《Paradise of Demonic Gods》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Demonic City Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the year 2035 came the shocking news of a great explosion occurring in the airspace above one of the biggest cities in Xin Country¡ªRoiling Ocean City. Not only did the landmarks and geographical areas in its surroundings abruptly undergo a huge transformation, but an otherworldly dimensional-gap also appeared in the skies. This caused a part of the current world to partially merge with the Other World. Afterward, the city underwent a series of transformations which led other people in the world to name it Demonic City, one which had caught the attention of countries worldwide. From the time of the great explosion until now, it had already been 16 years. And at this very moment, Fang Xingjian, 16 years of age, was standing atop a bluestone bridge, practicing his Basic Sword Technique. He had learned this set of Basic Sword Technique from a common martial school. Although it was simple, it contained the full set of basic sword moves which were essential knowledge for every practitioner in Demonic City. An hour later, under the glare of the winter sun, drops of perspiration were shining on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The vigorous set of movements had made his muscles heat up repeatedly, tempering them. After finishing his set, Fang Xingjian gradually pulled his sword back, meanwhile focusing his attention on the Stats Window in his brain. Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 9 Agility 9 Reaction 6 Endurance 6 Flexibility 6 Basic Sword Technique Level 3 (15325/32500) Single-handed Sword Grab Level 2 (23455/42200) Cross-slash Level 2 (11325/23900) Those who had experienced the transformation were akin to people in an MMORPG world; they could level up and even add points to their stats. Within the circumference of the world in Demonic City, everything had undergone a core transformation, while the original laws and physics of the world no longer applied here. Ever since Demonic City and the Other World had merged together, all material objects within the boundaries of the city manifested as if they had entered the Other World. When material objects entered Demonic City, they would undergo a change where their information would be presented as data and statistics. Naturally, this also applied to humans. For example, earlier, when Fang Xingjian had been practicing the basic sword skills, he had gained experience in both the Basic Sword Technique and the Single-handed Sword Grab. As long as he kept practicing, and as long as he met the requirements, his level of proficiency in these two techniques would naturally rise. Those with good talent would gain a lot of experience points after each practice session, and would also require little experience in order to advance to the next level. Not only that, if one¡¯s talent was great enough, the level of one¡¯s techniques could break into level 10, 12, 13, and even level 15! However, Fang Xingjian knew what his own talent amounted to. Based on the large amount of experience points he needed in order to advance to the next level, he knew that his talent was only average. At most, he would only be able to train the three techniques he was practicing up to level 10. Cautiously, he put the long training sword away. Each and every one of his training weapons had been bought with the savings he had managed to put together cent by cent. Thus, he cared for them a great deal. Next, Fang Xingjian took up the hundred-jin-heavy steel greatsword lying by his side. The greatsword was a blunt, monolithic practice tool, which sacrificed all other factors in favor of weight. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength, both his hands trembled as he lifted the greatsword. His agility also slowed extremely when he tried to execute sword techniques with the weapon, facing extreme difficulty in using it. After practicing only half a set of the Basic Sword Technique, he could not bear it anymore. The sword fell to the ground with a clatter, spidery cracks appearing on the ground from the impact. Fang Xingjian drew in huge breath after huge breath, both his arms aching with pain and soreness, unable to lift the greatsword again. ¡°This won¡¯t do, I¡¯m still so far away from the realm of ¡®lifting a heavy object as though it were light¡¯.¡± The state where one had the ability to wield a hundred-jin-heavy sword whilst dancing about as though wielding a common sword was called ¡®lifting a heavy object as though it were light¡¯. Legend said that this was a standard originating from the Other World. It would only be achievable when one¡¯s strength, agility, endurance, and flexibility stats each reached 10 points or more. Strength, agility, reaction, endurance, and flexibility were known as the ¡®five major attributes¡¯. The strength attribute represented the ability to fight against resistance, in motion. The agility attribute represented the muscles¡¯ actions: the contractions of one¡¯s muscles, as well as their explosive strength. The reaction attribute represented the level of efficiency with which the brain processed information input. The combination of the agility and reaction attributes represented the speed of each movement one could make in battle. The endurance attribute represented the muscles¡¯ and the heart blood-vessels¡¯ endurance. The higher the stats, the more times one could execute one¡¯s techniques. The flexibility attribute represented the degree of ease with which one could perform actions. The higher the stats were for the flexibility attribute, the steadier one¡¯s strength and speed, and the closer one would be to the maximum value of damage range. The attack¡¯s explosiveness would also be stronger, and the chance of injury reduced. However, the five major attributes¡¯ effects did not grow in direct proportion to the number of stat points. 10 stat points in the strength attribute would give you more than a few times¡¯ increase in strength, compared to having only 5 stat points. It did not simply mean a two-fold increase in strength. Reaching the state of ¡®lifting something heavy as though it were light¡¯ also meant that strength, agility, endurance, and flexibility had at least 10 stat points each, allowing one to move as fast as a galloping horse, and to have strength akin to a water buffalo. Each punch or kick would be enough to kill an ordinary person. Fang Xingjian was currently wielding the greatsword not because he wanted to test the depths of his strength, but to temper and train his various attributes. After putting the greatsword away, Fang Xingjian ended his morning practice and started washing his body before changing into a blue shirt and black suit. The shirt¡¯s color had already faded from repeated washing, and the western suit had shrunk so much that it no longer fit him. Despite this, he was still wearing them. It was obvious how bad Fang Xingjian¡¯s financial situation was. Fang Xingjian walked out of the small courtyard, his eyes falling on layers and layers of fascinating and enchanting Chinese-styled courtyards. On his way, he saw many muscular guys clad in western suits, patrolling. There were also several ladies clad in white who were watering the flowers, sweeping the floors, and doing miscellaneous chores. As they saw Fang Xingjian approaching, all of them bowed and called out, ¡°Young Master Fang.¡± They appeared to be part of a great clan of ancient tradition, emanating the attitude of a wealthy family. In fact, as one of the Five Great Clans in the current Demonic City, the Fang Clan was comparable to a feudal clan from ancient times. The Fang Clan, history told, was a great feudal clan which had been in existence for more than two hundred years. In the previous era, during their most glorious times, they had owned over ten thousand mu[1] of fields, over a hundred businesses, and countless slaves, servants, and beautiful concubines. However, about one hundred years ago, their previous accumulated wealth had all been exhausted. With the dawn of the new era, they experienced a huge transformation. The Fang Clan was terrified that Xin Country would want to deal with the great clans of the old era, and thus they turned to hiding overseas, re-establishing their roots there. It was not until 20 years ago when the country¡¯s actions had become open and forthright and the international situation had turned volatile that the Fang Clan had moved their business back within Xin Country. Four years after their return to the country, about 16 years ago, the descent of the Other World had occurred. Outside Demonic City, everything had stayed the same, but those within it had become inhabitants of the transformed world. Countless people made use of this chance to rise, venturing into the Other World. After they came back, because of their huge increase in power, they accomplished many heaven-shocking and earth-shattering deeds. Out of the people who came back, the five strongest ones¡¯ families became known as the Five Great Clans, and Fang Clan was one of the five. It was a pity that the Fang Clan¡¯s lord had died in a battle in the Other World, seven years ago. Gradually, the Fang Clan had begun to decline, and eventually, it had become the weakest member of the Five Great Clans. Fang Xingjian walked through the long corridor and stepped into the dining hall. On the seat of honor there was a middle-aged woman, her beauty and grace evident despite her years. The woman¡¯s rich black hair was meticulously tied up, and she was wearing red-colored western attire with an upright collar, along with brightly shining high heels. Overall, she appeared to be very strict. The corners of her eyes slightly curled upwards, and her sword-shaped eyebrows also angled upwards as she stayed silent, fierceness radiating from her features. With a single look, one could tell that this person was difficult to communicate with. Only through extremely thorough scrutiny would one be able to notice the deep traces of fatigue marked by the furrows on her forehead. The Old Granny had been focusing her attention on a document in her hand, and only when Fang Xingjian had entered the dining hall did she raise her head to look at her grandson[2], indifferently uttering, ¡°Sit.¡± This person was currently in charge of the Fang Clan. She was Fang Xingjian¡¯s maternal grandmother, the 49-year-old matriarch of the Fang Clan, Li Shuanghua. Fang Xingjian cautiously sat upright towards the front of his chair, his back straight, his buttocks only taking up one-third of the seat. Beside him was a couple over the age of 30. They were none other than his mother¡¯s brother and sister-in-law, Fang Xingjian¡¯s second uncle and second aunt. Fang Xingjian smiled as he nodded to his second uncle. His second uncle looked as though he wanted to say something, but was stopped by his wife, and could only cast a helpless glance at Fang Xingjian. In recent years the clan of his second uncle¡¯s wife had been rising in prestige and had gained a great increase in strength. This had allowed her words to hold more weight at home. In the past, his second uncle had always managed his wife strictly, but now, it was the opposite, as he followed obediently and acted in accordance to everything his wife said. Fang Xingjian had never been highly regarded in the family. Usually, only his second uncle would talk to him, asking him about his life. But now that his second uncle was being controlled so strictly by his wife, the latter had stopped talking to Fang Xingjian. Ever since they had married, there had been no news of any pregnancy, which was also the reason why the Old Granny disliked his second uncle¡¯s wife. If it were not for the fact that his wife¡¯s family had risen in prestige during the past few years, the Old Granny would have already forced his second uncle to divorce long ago. With the exception of the Old Granny, the three of them sat upright, and none of them dared to speak. Based on the current tyrannical strength of the Old Granny, in addition to her presence as someone in charge of a great feudal clan, no one dared to go against her words. Basically, in this place, her words were the law. After fifteen minutes, the Old Granny frowned, making the three of them nervous as they watched her put the document away. Before glancing up, she instructed a female servant, ¡°Xing, go and see why Third Master is taking so long. Get him here in five minutes.¡± [1] Classifier for fields/unit of area equal to one fifteenth of a hectare. [2] The Fang Clan is Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother side of the family. For unknown reasons, Fang Xingjiang has taken on his mother¡¯s surname instead of his father¡¯s. Generally, daughters and their children are valued less, since a daughter is generally ¡®married out¡¯ of her own family into her husband¡¯s. Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Assignments Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations No sooner had the Old Granny given the command, than a loud commotion rang out as Fang Xingjian¡¯s third uncle, Fang Yueming, walked in with a smile. ¡°Mother, no need to call for me. Am I not already here now? Sigh, I was so busy last night¡­ What good food is there to eat?¡± Second aunt laughed coldly to herself as she thought, ¡®What could he possibly be busy with? He probably stayed at the casino the whole night and didn¡¯t come home until morning.¡¯ The Old Granny picked up her chopsticks and whacked third uncle¡¯s hand, which had been reaching out towards the dining table. ¡°How many times have I told you? We can only start eating when everyone has arrived. You have no manners at all!¡± ¡°Mother, it¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Third uncle felt grieved. ¡°You are really¡­¡± Looking at her youngest son, whom she pampered the most, the Old Granny¡¯s heart softened. But she still replied sternly, ¡°Bear with it, we will be starting the meal soon.¡± While they were talking, third aunt had already carried a dignified and strong-looking four-year-old child into the room. When the Old Granny saw this grandchild of hers, the frozen expression on her face immediately melted, and she broke into a rare warm smile. In this family, the Old Granny was fondest of third uncle¡¯s family. Third aunt also smiled. Then, looking at third uncle, who seemed very sleepy with his pair of panda eyes, she gave him a harsh kick. Fang Xingjian knew that his third aunt was also a tough character. Her family held military power while she herself, though shrewd and unkind, was especially good in getting into other people¡¯s good books. Not only third uncle, even the Old Granny liked her a lot. Furthermore, after giving birth to a son four years ago, the Old Granny now liked them even more. Seeing this, second aunt became increasingly unhappy, throwing a harsh glance at second uncle, who only laughed. The Old Granny calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meal.¡± Maids entered like flowing water right away, setting down the cutlery, lifting the lids of various pots, and pouring wine and juice. With a word from the Old Granny, everyone at the dining table immediately started looking alive. Fang Xingjian carefully ate the food in front of him, while second uncle occasionally got food for his wife. Third uncle could not wait any longer, grabbing a chicken drumstick and digging in under third aunt¡¯s annoyed glare. Everyone ate in an orderly and quiet manner, no one daring to speak a word. It was the Old Granny¡¯s rule that one did not speak when having a meal, and that one did not chatter before going to bed. Unlike Fang Xingjian, who was only level 9, Old Granny had long reached the divine level, level 30. She no longer had high requirements for the food she partook in, and only took a few symbolic bites before stopping. Looking at her little grandson[1], who had oil all over his mouth because of the food, she smiled, picked up a napkin, and wiped off the oil stains from his mouth. She looked very amiable then, entirely different from her previous cold-as-ice look. ¡°Eat slowly. One must look proper when having a meal.¡± The four-year-old Fang Xingchen had been instilled with the various rules and regulations of great clans from an early age, unlike a commoner family¡¯s child. He looked like a small adult, sitting up straight, picking his own food, each movement prim and proper. If one could say that the Old Granny doted on third uncle and his family the most, disliked second aunt, and detested second uncle for his uselessness, then towards her grandchild Fang Xingjian, for reasons unknown to him, she felt hatred. Fang Xingjian was conscious of this, which was also why he stayed quietly in his corner, eating only from the dishes placed in front of him, and not standing up to reach for the dishes placed further away from him. About 20 minutes later, everyone had almost eaten their fill. The maids cleared away the dishes and brought in a big pot of soup. The moment they saw this soup, regardless of whether it was second uncle and aunt, or third uncle and aunt, their expressions showed excited expectation. The soup stock was made from an extremely vicious animal by the name of Nine-Headed Abyss Bird, its level having been over 25. The military had sent their forces to the Other World to hunt it and bring it back to Demonic City. Multiple alchemists had then worked together to create this Nine Blood Spirit-Changing Soup, with the heart of the Nine-Headed Abyss Bird as the main ingredient, complemented by eighty-one different precious herbs. The soup not only filled one¡¯s stomach, it also had the effects of refining muscles and bones, replenishing vital energy and blood, cleansing impurities, and improving one¡¯s constitution, therefore significantly hastening one¡¯s training progress. Even with the financial powers of the Fang Clan, each person could only afford to drink a very small bowl at lunch every day. After the maids served the soup, everyone drank it up in haste. ¡°Xingchen, granny will give her share to you.¡± The Old Granny seemed a lot happier watching her grandchild drink the soup in big gulps rather than drinking it herself. The four-year-old Fang Xingchen was very polite, and said, ¡°One bowl is enough for me. Granny is always busy handling important tasks and is the pillar of our Fang Clan. It would be better for Granny to take this bowl of Nine Blood Spirit-Changing Soup instead.¡± The Old Granny smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It has no effect on me, regardless of whether or not I drink it. Right now your body is still developing, you can have it.¡± ¡°Thank you for the gift, Granny.¡± Fang Xingchen raised his small hands and received the bowl of soup respectfully. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was, obviously, the last person to be served with the soup. Peering at the mysterious soup in his bowl, which looked as if it had the soul of a tiger, his throat trembled uncontrollably. This bowl of soup would be able to provide his Qi, blood, veins and muscles with a great number of nutritious supplements. It was also the benefit of having been born in a big clan. He quickly finished the whole bowl of Nine Blood Spirit-Changing Soup, feeling its warmth spread throughout his body as if a pleasant current was traveling through it and refining it. Fang Xingjian took a whiff of the soup, wishing that he could have more than one bowl as he glanced jealously at Fang Xingchen. However, he knew that it was hopeless for him to be envious of the love that the Old Granny had for Fang Xingchen. Once all the food had been finished, the servants cleared the cutlery and started to serve tea and snacks. Everyone knew that it was time for the Old Granny to discuss family issues with them, or to check on the progress of their assignments. After taking a sip of tea, the Old Granny spoke out. ¡°Have there been any problems with the daily necessities we have at home, recently?¡± Second aunt immediately stood up. She had always been the one to supervise the daily necessities and accounting of the whole family. She said, ¡°There¡¯s enough. Mother, do you want to take a look at the accounting records?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good enough if they¡¯re sufficient. I won¡¯t look at the records.¡± The Old Granny considered second aunt¡¯s expression and asked ¡°What other issues do you have?¡± Second aunt proudly said, ¡°Mother, Yuehe (second uncle) has been training hard recently, and has finally reached level 19. He is already preparing for the second job transition.¡± Based on the current research conducted by humans, starting from level 1, a person¡¯s level could rise until one reached level 30. However, when on the verge of leveling up from level 9 to level 10, from level 19 to level 20, and from level 29 to level 30, there was an obstacle requiring one to go through a job transition before he or she could continue leveling up. The Other World had a set of natural methods to successfully get through job transitions, passed down from long ago. While people on Earth had not inherited these methods, through the research of scientists from all over the world and with help from some of the forces in the Other World, a way to go through job transitions by extracting the essence of ferocious beasts and using it to draw magic prints on the human body had been invented. Starting from the first job transition, up to the second job transition, and all the way to the third job transition, when one leveled up from level 29 to level 30, people could gain extraordinary strength and could also gain progress within the job type they chose with each job transition. For example, before they went through the first job transition, at level 9 or lower, most people would only be able to attain a 1 point increase in an attribute of their own selection. After the first job transition, from level 9 and all the way up to level 19, even the trashiest job would give a 1 point increase in strength, a 1 point increase in agility, as well as a 1 point increase in an area of one¡¯s own choice. The more powerful the job one transited to, the more extraordinary the gained strength would be, and the higher the points required for each increase in job progression level. It was already hard enough for one to win over an opponent who was a level higher, and it was essentially impossible to win over one who was two levels higher, but one would be crushed by an opponent three levels higher than oneself. Of course, there were exceptions, namely people who had exceptional talent. Even if they were no match for their opponents in terms of level, they would still be able to challenge opponents of higher levels by learning stronger techniques, and by gaining more exceptional specialties. Attributes, techniques, specialties. These were the three major factors which determined one¡¯s combat powers. Hearing second aunt¡¯s words, and seeing the look of complacency on her face, third aunt sneered to herself and interrupted, ¡°Oh, second brother will be going through the second job transition so soon? It couldn¡¯t be that all of his experience was gained from killing monsters, could it?¡± Leveling up required experience, and there were three ways to gain experience. Firstly, to kill ferocious monsters or humans; secondly, to study and learn; and lastly, to train one¡¯s skills or physique. To other people, killing monsters was an extremely difficult task. However, a big clan such as the Fang Clan had the ability to purchase dying ferocious animals in bulk, just in order to kill them. Thus they would be able to level up quickly. This way of leveling up, though, would tend to make one inferior to other people of the same level. If one did not rely on learning, training and upgrading their skills, one would not have as many attributes, techniques, and specialties as others. It was also something which Fang Clan¡¯s Old Granny detested. On hearing third aunt¡¯s words, second aunt frowned, and anger rose within her. But, seeing the Old Granny frowning, she immediately explained, ¡°That¡¯s not true! Yuehe (second uncle) has been putting a lot of effort in his training! I got my eldest brother to especially give him some pointers in the path of the sword, and he has shown great improvement, and has now reached level 19.¡± The Old Granny nodded when she heard this. ¡°I have also heard much of Zhan Xiandao¡¯s (second aunt¡¯s elder brother) renowned name. Son, it¡¯s a rare opportunity. You¡¯ll have to learn from him.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing how submissive he was, the Old Granny said, satisfied, ¡°You are my son, and Fang Clan¡¯s Second Master. Since you will be going through the second job transition soon, the clan will definitely have to help you. What are your plans?¡± Very carefully, second uncle said, ¡°I plan to choose between Blood Abyss Sovereign and Heavenly Disaster Medium.¡± ¡°Mmm, they both sound good. But both of them would require quite the expenditure,¡± said the Old Granny. ¡°Later on I¡¯ll get someone to transfer you fifty million. You can choose the magic print required for the job transition yourself.¡± Hearing this, both second aunt and uncle were surprised and quickly gave their thanks. Third uncle did not seem to mind, but third aunt¡¯s countenance looked gloomy and unhappy. Second aunt looked at third aunt proudly, then suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, right. Sister, third brother has been leaving early and returning home late daily. He must have been training very hard as well. And with the two masters hired by mother herself, he must be showing progress and is sure to reach the second job transition soon, right?¡± Third aunt obviously knew her husband well. Even if her mother-in-law invited instructors from the military, this fellow would still be worthless. Forget about training, she had to be thankful if he did not visit the casino every night! He was merely at level 14, despite turning thirty soon. Hearing the other party¡¯s words, third aunt could only smile bitterly and say, ¡°Not yet. How could it be so soon? Yueming (third uncle) plans to focus on strengthening his techniques first¡­¡± Following that, the Old Granny brought up some other issues, respectively testing second and third uncles¡¯ progress, and giving them feedback. Second aunt felt superior, looking boastful, while third aunt was overcome with exasperation and rage, hating her husband for his uselessness. [1] Referring to Fang Xingchen Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Talent Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the very end, the Old Granny clapped her hands. Seeing that she was the focus of everyone¡¯s looks, her face broke into a proud smile. Those who knew the Old Granny well would be able to tell that she probably had an announcement to make, and one which pleased her at that. The Old Granny tried to hold in her smile as she said, ¡°Xingchen¡¯s test results are out.¡± The jobs that humans could choose were divided into two big categories. One of them was the most common Warrior job, which was available to everyone. The other one, Mage, was only for those with psychokinesis abilities. Generally, only one in ten thousand would meet the requirements for becoming a Mage. If one was to state the difference between the Mage and the Warrior, it would be as vast as the difference between a Warrior who had already undergone the second job transition and one who had undergone the first job transition; or a Warrior who had gone through the third job transition and one who had only gone through the second job transition. The Mage was akin to a killing machine, born to be above all living creatures. Fang Xingjian, naturally, had gone through the same test long ago, when he had been young. It was too bad that he did not have the necessary talent to become a Mage. Hearing that Fang Xingchen¡¯s test results were out, and looking at the Old Granny¡¯s expression, everyone was feeling circumspect. The Mage proficiency examination ran a detailed test on the subject¡¯s mental status, physical status, aptitude in psychokinesis and many other factors. The results of the test would obviously decide whether the subject had the potential to become a Mage or not. Following everyone¡¯s gaze, the Old Granny smiled as she looked at Fang Xingchen and said, ¡°Seems that there¡¯s going to be a Mage in our Fang Clan. The results of the test state that Xingchen has the aptitude to become a Red Robed Mage.¡± ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?¡± Seeing this, second aunt¡¯s face turned extremely pale. She knew that there was no way she would have the same standing as third aunt anymore. Third aunt cried out, ¡°Hahahaha, Red Robed! The talent to become a Red Robed Mage! My son is a Red Robed Mage!¡± ¡°Mage?¡± After being stunned for a while, third uncle said in a daze, ¡°My son has the talent to become a Mage? My son is going to be a Mage! I am going to be the father of a Mage! Hahahahaha!¡± The Old Granny looked at the dazed Fang Xingchen, who did not know what to do, then she smiled and said, ¡°Xingchen, Granny has already registered you with the Mage Association. You¡¯ll have to work hard to pick up Mage skills in the future.¡± The whole scene was a mess, with gazes ranging from envy and jealousy to excitement, all directed towards Fang Xingchen. All of it made him the absolute star of the moment. A look of yearning hung on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, but it eventually faded away, as he headed out of the hall. ¡°Young Master has the talent to become a Mage!¡± ¡°Did you hear? The tests showed that Young Master has the aptitude to become a Mage!¡± ¡°Is that the truth? Seems like our Fang Clan will finally have the chance to shine again, amongst the Five Great Clans.¡± Walking along the long corridor, Fang Xingjian kept hearing the servants¡¯ chattering. In but a moment, the news of Fang Xingchen having the talent to be a Mage had spread throughout the whole mansion. There were also those who smirked when seeing Fang Xingjian. The Old Granny had always doted on Fang Xingchen. Now that his aptitude to become a Mage had been revealed, Fang Xingjian, to whom the Old Granny had not taken a liking, would now lead a life even worse than usual. Fang Xingjian was feeling a very complicated swirl of contrary emotions. Although he felt happy that his younger brother had the talent to become a Mage, and happy for the prosperity that the Fang Clan would gain with this, he also felt a mixture of bitterness, jealousy, and envy. ¡®Why¡­ Why was I not the one with the talent? ¡®If I were the talented one, then grandmother would like me too, right?¡¯ Fang Xingjian, in a stupor, unknowingly walked into a bamboo forest courtyard. He could no longer see any servants in the vicinity as if he had entered another world altogether. Soon after, he heard a lament. ¡°Ten~~years, ~~dead~~and~~living~~dim~~and~~draw~~apart~~¡±[1] Hearing the lament, Fang Xingjian felt a surging feeling of loneliness and chilliness in his heart, as if all of his blood was going to freeze, and his life would forever turn dim and gloomy. However, he was someone who had attained full experience for level 9 after all, and he was going to undertake the first job transition any time now. Given his developed physical attribute, he reacted right away and turned his head towards the direction of the strange lament. He saw a man in black standing ten meters away from him. The man in black seemed very blurry, and the spot where he was standing seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black mist as if he was an envoy from hell. ¡°Who are you? How dare you break into the Fang Residence?¡± Fang Xingjian immediately realized that the other party was not a character who a low-level Warrior not even past his first job transition could deal with. This was why he had hollered, in a bid to alert the other people in the mansion. Who would have thought that right after he said that, the man in black would turn and point towards him? In the next moment, purple flames started leaping towards Fang Xingjian. Then he only felt the flaring purple flames engulfing him, as he cried out in agony. ¡°Argh!!¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Master?¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes and noticed a servant standing in front of him and calling him. The bamboo forest was still in front of his eyes, but there was no man in black in the courtyard. It was as if everything that happened had been an illusion. He looked at the servant in front of him and asked, ¡°Did you see that man in black? Did you see purple flames?¡± ¡°What man in black and purple flames? Young Master, you¡¯ve only been standing here all along.¡± The servant was stunned for a moment as he looked at him in astonishment, then said, ¡°Old Ancestress has asked me to summon you to the ancestral hall.¡± ¡®Illusion?¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head, still unable to figure out what had just happened. He could only put it aside for now. He replied, ¡°Grandmother asked me to go to the ancestral hall? Got it, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Then, he headed for the ancestral hall, unaware of a small purple tattoo which had appeared at the bottom of the back of his neck. Fang Xingjian lowered his head and entered the ancestral hall respectfully. The Old Granny was already standing in the middle of the ancestral hall, her gaze at the memorial tablets. When the rich gained fame, they would tend to come up with things like pedigree and ancestral halls. Obviously, the Fang Clan was no different. For the past few generations, all deceased members of the Fang Clan were immortalized in ancestral halls. The ashes of the clan¡¯s ancestors were in the adjacent crematorial hall, where Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother¡¯s remains were also stored. A complicated expression on her face, the Old Granny Li Shuanghua gazed at the tablet inscribed with the name Fang Yueru (Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother). Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s footsteps, she did not turn around, but said, ¡°You will be going through the first job transition soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I have reached level 9 for over a month now.¡± The Old Granny nodded and said, ¡°Where do you plan to go next?¡± Fang Xingjian obediently replied, ¡°I plan to enroll in the top Blue Mountain Academy.¡± The Blue Mountain Academy was a school for Warriors led by the military. It especially nurtured outstanding young Warriors among the humans. The Old Granny suddenly said, ¡°You have not yet prepared the magic prints for your first job transition, have you? I¡¯ll get someone to transfer you one million later, you can purchase ferocious beasts from the market to hasten the job transition.¡± Hearing the Old Granny¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian was so surprised that he could not believe what he had just heard. In Demonic City, the job transition process was based on magic prints, and magic prints required the extracted essences of ferocious beasts from the Other World. All this while, Fang Xingjian had been struggling to find a way to lay his hands on ferocious beasts, but he certainly had not expected that his grandmother, who did not pay him any heed, would actually help him. However, before the feeling of surprise had even faded, the Old Granny continued, ¡°You won¡¯t need to go to Blue Mountain Academy. I have contacted the Mage Association for Xingchen. After you¡¯ve gone through the first job transition, you will accompany him to the Mage Academy.¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned. ¡°Mage Academy?¡± ¡°Before a Mage goes through the first transition, he is much weaker. It¡¯s just ideal that you brothers would work together. I want you to be his apostle. You¡¯re the elder brother and you will have to take good care of him in the Mage Academy¡­¡± Fang Xingjian was no longer listening to what the Old Granny was saying. The word ¡®apostle¡¯ was still echoing in his mind. ¡®A Mage¡¯s apostle¡¯ was a nice way of putting it. There was another name for it ¨C the Mage¡¯s ¡®Slave¡¯. It was a kind of dark magic through which Mages bound another life to their own. A Mage¡¯s Slave would have to abide by the words of the one who performed the spell for eternity, and any damage inflicted upon the Mage could be transferred to the Mage¡¯s Slave. However, the requirements for being a Mage¡¯s Slave were very tough to fulfill. Not only was one required to have good physical and intellectual abilities, the person also had to be someone who was related by blood. Fang Xingjian and Fang Xingchen were a good example. Fang Xingjian had put in a lot of effort and he had worked hard for many years only to end up as a stepping stone for Fang Xingchen, only to contribute to his cousin¡¯s strength. Fang Xingjian laughed bitterly, saying, ¡°Grandmother, you¡¯ve never shown me any concern since I was a child. The year I turned six, when I fainted from fever and almost died, it was second uncle who sent me to the hospital. You didn¡¯t even take a look at me! ¡°All these years, my monthly spending money have been reduced by second aunt, and I have been forced by third aunt to do all sorts of daily chores. I¡¯ve put up with all these while you turned a blind eye to what was going on! ¡°Now that Xingchen has the talent to become a Mage, I am happy as well. But to think that you would want me to be his Mage Slave?! ¡°Grandmother, there¡¯s only one thing I want to ask. Do you really see me as your grandson?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± The Old Granny landed a slap on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, and looking at his stubborn gaze, she angrily asked, ¡°Is this the way you talk to your elders?¡± ¡°If you treated me as your grandchild, I would naturally treat you as my elder! If you don¡¯t even treat me like a human, it¡¯s no wonder I wouldn¡¯t respect you as an elder!¡± Looking at the Old Granny, Fang Xingjian resolutely declared, ¡°I will definitely go to the Blue Mountain Academy. Even if Xingchen is my younger brother, I will not give up my life for him.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± the Old Granny laughed out in fury. ¡°Since when were you the one to make decisions in this family?¡± ¡°When youngsters don¡¯t know their place, it is only natural that the elders would make the decision in their stead. Your life? From the moment you were born, you¡¯ve belonged to our Fang Clan. You grew up eating food from our Fang Clan. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have long died of starvation in the streets! What life would you have now?¡± ¡°I will not go!¡± Fang Xingjian strongly objected. ¡°Even if I were to die, I will not become a Mage¡¯s Slave.¡± Hmph! With a cold snort, the Old Granny¡¯s palm swung out, sending a strong hurricane towards Fang Xingjian. The force of a suffocating pressure landed on him, making him drop to his knees. ¡°Your life was given by me. You will live as a member of the Fang Clan, and when you die you will stay a ghost of the Fang Clan. You haven¡¯t got the luxury to think about all this rubbish.¡± ¡°Xingchen is now the hope of our family, and you will be his shadow, protecting him for life, even if you have to die for him!¡± ¡°No one should have to die for another!¡± Fang Xingjian hollered. ¡°Since you want me to become a Mage¡¯s Slave, it seems that you do not see me as your grandchild. Therefore, from today onwards, I forsake you as my grandmother!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Old Granny was so infuriated that her face turned pale, and a ray of cold light shot up from her eyes, seeming to freeze the space around them. She turned to look at the memorial tablet behind her and said, in anger, ¡°Fang Yueru, take a good look! This is the bastard son that you have given birth to! He doesn¡¯t know any shame, and even refuses to acknowledge his family, just like you back then!¡± ¡°Stop saying bad stuff about my mother!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s face turned red, and all his muscles started to tremble as he struggled to stand up. But¡­ the godly prowess of one who was at level 30 was not something he could withstand. He heard the Old Granny give a cold snort, and with the outburst of strong pressure she applied, he was pressed down to the ground and lost consciousness. The Old Granny Li Shuanghua laughed coldly and headed out of the ancestral hall. Tens of Warriors in black clothes and armor kneeled before her. They had formed through a secret job for the first job transition, passed down within the Fang Clan. The Old Granny Li Shuanghua was the only one who knew the contents of the magic prints. They were named Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers, and along with their first job transition, each of them would get a +3 increase in the strength attribute, a +2 increase in the agility attribute, and a +4 increase in the endurance attribute. They were all wearing alloy armors weighing more than 200 kilograms, equipped with high-frequency long sabers manufactured by the military, and the latest magnetic rifles. Each of them was like a human tank, and together they represented Fang Clan¡¯s most powerful elite troops. ¡°Keep your eyes on him. Don¡¯t let him out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [1] A poem written by Su Shi, also known as Su Dungpo, a Chinese writer, poet, painter, calligrapher, pharmacologist, gastronome, and statesman of the Song dynasty. This poem was written by Su Shi when he was missing his late wife. The English version is an extract of a translated version by Burton Watson, an American scholar, and translator of both Chinese and Japanese literature. Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Escape Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A few hours later, Fang Xingjian had gradually regained consciousness, and realised that he was still in the ancestral hall. Recollections of his conversation with Li Shuanghua came back to him, his eyes filling with bitterness. He wanted to leave the hall, but his path was automatically cut by the Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers. After looking around, Fang Xingjian realised that the soldiers had fully surrounded the ancestral hall. Knowing that there was no way he could force his way out, he decided to sit down and contemplate, trying to come up with a solution. ¡®Based on grandmother¡¯s stubborn character, she¡¯s bound to go through with whatever she says. If I don¡¯t think up a way to escape, I will become Fang Xingchen¡¯s Mage Slave for the rest of my life. This is definitely not the life I want. ¡®But¡­ how do I escape? ¡®These Black-Crystal Armored Knights have been nurtured by the Fang Clan since young. Although they don¡¯t know many techniques or have any specialities, their experience is all gained from killing monsters. In addition to the growth rate of their job, their strength, agility and endurance attributes are all above 30 points.¡¯ With more than 30 points in strength, agility and endurance, one could easily flip a huge elephant, tear apart tanks or be able to treat iron rods as if they were soft towels, all without even breaking a sweat. How could the Fang Xingjian now charge through in this situation? ¡®What should I do?¡¯ After contemplating for about an hour, Fang Xingjian was still clueless. However, in that very moment, sounds of conversation drifted to him from outside. ¡°You guys can leave, mother wants me to persuade him.¡± ¡°But Her Excellency said¡­¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t believe me? Or are you saying that I don¡¯t have the power to suppress him?¡± ¡°Your subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The rattling of armours resounded as the Black-Crystal Armor Knights gradually retreated. After a while, the gate opened, and second uncle slowly strolled in. Fang Xingjian stared at his second uncle in astonishment as he asked, ¡°Second uncle, are you here to persuade me?¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡± second uncle sighed. ¡°Come with me.¡± Fang Xingjian bewilderedly followed his second uncle, noticing that there was no one else around. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the back gate of the Fang Clan residence. ¡°Mother wants you to become Xingchen¡¯s apostle, but I don¡¯t agree with it. However, she has already decided on it, and I¡¯m incapable of changing her mind.¡± Second uncle shook his head, as he lightly stated, ¡°Go on, leave. Go to the Miracle World (this was what ordinary earthlings called the Other World). Run as far as you can, and don¡¯t ever come back here again.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes reddened as he looked at second uncle in front of him. It was as though second uncle had turned back to the man he was before being married. ¡°Uncle¡­¡± ¡°This unregistered card has two million on it. Hold on to this. It¡¯s a secret stash of money which I¡¯ve accumulated over the years. If your aunt finds out about it, I¡¯m finished.¡± Second uncle sighed once more. ¡°These past few years, I haven¡¯t really taken good care of you. You don¡¯t belong here with the Fang Clan. Go and search for your own path. Don¡¯t stay in Demonic City any longer. If you do, mother will send men to capture you.¡± Fang Xingjian accepted the card and replied in a low voice, ¡°Uncle, thank you.¡± Second uncle didn¡¯t reply, as he stared straight at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, before mumbling to himself, ¡°The resemblance, so alike¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You really resemble your mother.¡± Fang Xingjian got emotional all of a sudden. He stared at his second uncle and asked him, ¡°Second uncle, why¡­ why does grandmother hate me so much? What have I done wrong? How did my mother really die? And who is my father?? Why does grandmother fly into a rage whenever I ask about it?¡± In one breath, he blurted out all the questions that had been troubling him and which he had kept within his heart ever since he was little. ¡°The matter of eldest sister¡­ I can¡¯t explain it clearly either. If you really want to know, wait until you break through into the Divine Realm before asking mother again.¡± All of a sudden, the courtyard was filled with a cacophony of noises. Second uncle nervously added, ¡°Go quickly, they are coming in this direction. I¡¯ll draw their attention away.¡± Fang Xingjian turned back to look at Fang Residence for one last time before he swiftly ran outside in the darkness. ¡®I will definitely come back here one day!¡¯ ¡®Grandmother, I will prove you wrong. I¡¯m more talented than any others. I¡¯m the true hope of our Fang Clan!¡¯ ¡­ In the train station, Fang Xingjian looked at the staff member behind the counter and inquired, ¡°It still isn¡¯t working?¡± The member of staff inclined his head as he studied Fang Xingjian¡¯s features intently, comparing them to the photograph, and replied, ¡°My apologies, we ran into some trouble with the machine, please wait a little longer.¡± Fang Xingjian glanced suspiciously at the staff member. At the same time he took in his surroundings, only to discover that numerous sturdy, muscular men were subtly approaching him from all directions. ¡°Damn.¡± He immediately sprinted away explosively. With 9 points in both his strength and agility attributes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements were as ferocious as a mad ox¡¯s. ¡°He¡¯s escaping!¡± ¡°Catch him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡± Initially, the muscular men had been advancing slowly, but seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions they immediately reacted and rushed to surround him. After evading them for a long time, Fang Xingjian finally lost his pursuers, all thanks to his higher stats when compared to normal humans. Leaning against the wall, he breathed heavily, ¡®Even the airport has been sealed? Have they made use of government relations?¡¯ He knew that the Fang Clan was very influential. It was extremely simple for them to put his name on the wanted list, thus barring him from all methods of transportation. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no way for me to cross over to the Miracle World through government-controlled transport systems¡­¡¯ The Miracle World was connected to Earth, and the point of connection between the two was located within Demonic City. However, the connection was not a tunnel, or a door, or a bridge, but a region which was actually common territory between the two. This region encompassed a huge stretch of land and sea. One could travel there via car, boat, or even by foot. Because of this, the territory had been jointly sealed by the various countries. If an ordinary human wanted to go there, they would first have to go through many stages of approval from the countries¡¯ governments before gaining access. Fang Xingjian had actually prepared the relevant documents long ago, leaving a lifeline for himself. But who would have expected that the Fang Clan would issue orders to suppress him? Not only that, but as long as any of his actions indicated that he wanted to enter the Miracle World, those from the upper echelons of the government would immediately send their men to pursue and capture him. ¡°Since this is the case, I can only try to sneak in¡­¡± A few of the major countries wanted full control over the access to the common region. This naturally led to other countries or powerful groups being unsatisfied with the situation, which in turn led to illegal entry. After all, the region was at the intersection between the two worlds, so its internal structure was extremely complex and dangerous. There were many places that even the army had no power to seal. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid my mobile has already been tracked and it might even be leading them to my position.¡¯ Fang Xingjian intentionally left his mobile phone on the bus before getting off, after which he walked to a nearby public phone booth and began dialing. Du¡­du¡­du¡­ ¡°Hi?¡± a crisp female voice answered. Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The other party¡¯s voice grew heavy as she continued, ¡°What happened? I feel as though the whole city is chasing after you.¡± This was a girl which Fang Xingjian had met during the times when was learning sword arts from the dojo, and who had gradually become Fang Xingjian¡¯s best friend. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Has the news already been spread to the city bureau?¡± The girl inclined her head as she contemplated the looks of her flustered police colleagues. Walking out, she stated, ¡°We¡¯ve received orders from up top to capture you. What have you done, exactly?¡± ¡°Li Shuanghua wanted me to become a Mage¡¯s Slave. So I¡¯ve decided to leave the clan.¡± The female police officer, Jessica, drew in a sharp breath before asking, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I want to go to the Miracle World. I know you have a way.¡± ¡°Tonight, midnight, meet me at the old rendez-vous point.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Capture Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian hid in a dark corner beside a multileveled public housing, checking out the quiet streets. A woman over 1.8 meters in height with bright golden hair and a long pair of legs was standing in the street. As the overlapping point with the Miracle World, Demonic City was divided between five major countries. The policemen, the firemen, the city government and other such things were jointly managed by the forces of many countries, which meant that the forces included both white-skinned and black-skinned policemen. ¡®All clear.¡¯ With a pair of binoculars, Fang Xingjian looked towards Jessica, who was standing in the street, and only headed towards her after half an hour had passed. ¡°No one followed you?¡± ¡°Of course. No one knows that I¡¯m on such good terms with you.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°The Five Great Clans have their own hidden means of travelling to the Miracle World. I was hoping to use the Medici Clan¡¯s means.¡± The pretty blonde before him was a member of a branch family in one of the Five Great Clans, the Medici Clan. Her situation was similar to Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Although she had been born in a big clan, she was not highly valued. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Jessica frowned and asked, ¡°How much money do you have with you?¡± ¡°My account has been frozen. The money that I¡¯ve got on hand right now amounts to about two million,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°That should be about enough,¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°I will add one million to that. There¡¯s a ship tomorrow night, so you can take the sea route to the Miracle World.¡± Slightly hesitant, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°There are many ferocious beasts along the sea route, as well as tsunamis caused by interdimensional storms. Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t such a dangerous route, how would you even have the chance to take it?¡± Jessica turned away and said, ¡°Come along. First, you can spend the night at my place. They shouldn¡¯t have discovered our relationship.¡± A few minutes later, Fang Xingjian and Jessica headed off in a small car, and the two of them soon arrived to a high-storied apartment building. Fang Xingjian followed Jessica to her flat. When she opened the door, he could see over ten empty wine bottles on the table, and many unwashed dishes and empty containers of cup noodles in the kitchen sink. Fang Xingjian said, helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you tidy up a bit?¡± Jessica kicked off her sports shoes, she lay down on the sofa, casually grabbed a packet of half-eaten chips and said, ¡°You should be glad to have a place to stay, stop being so picky about the details. Want some?¡± Fang Xingjian rolled his eyes and moved the undergarments, brassieres and such on the other sofa before sitting down. Suddenly, he felt something hard under his butt. He reached out to grab it, and found himself holding a long vibrator in his hands. Fang Xingjian rolled his eyes at Jessica again. ¡°How long has it been since someone last came to your house?¡± Jessica blushed, quickly snatching away the vibrator from Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, and mumbled, ¡°I am a single lady in my prime, at the age of twenty. Can¡¯t I indulge in a bit of healthy stress relief?¡± She nonchalantly threw the vibrator into her room and came out only in her underwear. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, you can find some food for yourself.¡± With the open display of her figure and her lovely-shaped thighs moving around in front him, Fang Xingjian could not help taking a few looks. Jessica entered the bathroom, but suddenly popped her head out again, smiling and said, ¡°Hey, we don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be coming back after you head for Miracle World tomorrow. Shall we have a round of sex for memory¡¯s sake? You¡¯re still a virgin, right?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed a tissue box by his side and threw it at her, as she laughed out loud and dodged into the bathroom. ¡°This woman¡­ She is probably a virgin herself¡­. No¡­ She tore it by herself.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head helplessly and sighed as he lay back into the sofa. The events of the past few days kept going round in his head. His grandmother¡¯s viciousness, Xingchen¡¯s talent, second uncle¡¯s helplessness, and his mother¡¯s photo. The scenes kept flashing in his mind until he eventually fell asleep. ¡°What do you wish for?¡± Amidst the darkness, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes as he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Who are you? Where is this place?¡± In the darkness, the other party seemed to not have heard his questions and merely asked, ¡°What do you wish for?¡± At the same time, a purple flame flickered in the darkness. Fang Xingjian looked at the purple flames in astonishment. The next moment, the voice asked again, ¡°What do you wish for?¡± Soon after, the purple light flared up, and the darkness in the surroundings dissipated. The place was all covered in purple flames and surprise was reflected in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The next thing he knew, he was sitting up on the sofa, his forehead and neck drenched in sweat. The sound of pouring water was coming from the kitchen. Jessica said, ¡°You¡¯re awake! I saw that you fell asleep on the sofa last night and decided not to wake you up.¡± She brought out a cup of coffee, looked at Fang Xingjian, who was sweating profusely, and curiously asked, ¡°Not feeling well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I had a nightmare.¡± ¡°Alright, I have to go to work. You can stay here today. Take care. There¡¯s food in the fridge if you¡¯re hungry!¡± Fang Xingjian stayed at Jessica¡¯s place the whole day, and even tried to check for news online. However, it was obvious that all official channels would not have any news on him. Although he was a bit concerned because of his dream the previous night, as well as the illusion he had seen in the bamboo forest, he did not manage to find anything useful even after having done some online research. Midnight came by quickly, and Fang Xingjian boarded Jessica¡¯s car to arrive at a pier. Lights flashed in the darkness surrounding the pier, from a fishing boat quietly sitting anchored by the bank. ¡°This?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ve already made all the arrangements. You can board it,¡± Jessica said. Fang Xingjian turned to look at the pretty blonde beside him and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jessica smiled, but then sternly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. Fang Xingchen has the talent to become a mage, and under your clan¡¯s Old Granny¡¯s arrangements, he could be taken in as a disciple by the Mage King. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t ever come back.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian immediately clenched his fists. The Mage King was one of the few in Miracle World who had reached level 30, and was a mage who had divine powers. A level 30 Divine Mage and a level 30 Divine Warrior were not of the same grade, based on the information which he had learned so far. The difference between them was more like a nuclear bomb and and a fuel-air explosive. One was a tactical weapon, while the other was an ordinary bomb. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clenched fists gradually turned white, as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± After saying this, he stepped out of the car and left. Jessica shook her head and looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back as he left. Walking alone in the dark alley, it was as if he would be devoured by the darkness in the next moment. A tinge of pity flashed in her eyes, and she opened her mouth as if wanting to say something. But eventually, the would have been words ended up in a sigh. On the other end, Fang Xingjian walked to the fishing boat and noticed a black man standing at the bow, staring at him. The black man¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife, scanning him as if he were merchandise. ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Immediately sensing that something was off, Fang Xingjian frowned. ¡°How does he know my name?¡± In the next moment, he heard the sound of blowing wind, and a killing aura swiftly encompassed him. Fang Xingjian attempted to move and wanted to dodge, but the other person¡¯s attack was much faster, and more than ten sword Qis slashed through the air towards him. These sword Qis were strong waves formed by slashing sharp swords through the air, as layers of air particles moved extremely quickly. The speed of the sword Qis was very fast, and their impact was not too weak either. While Fang Xingjian was struggling to move, he received a few slashes from some of the sword Qis on his legs and chest. His flesh was cut open, and the wounds increased, gradually dying his clothes red. The immense pain and his split flesh made him shudder as several narrow swords were placed at his neck. Fang Xingjian saw over ten people surrounding him, each of them black-skinned men dressed in black, as if they were ninjas. Coldly, he said, ¡°Gale Storm Controllers? You¡¯re from the Onassis Clan?¡± The Onassis Clan was the only black-skinned clan amongst the Five Great Clans, and the Gale Storm Controller was the characteristic secret job type passed down within the Onassis Clan. Out of all the job types of the first job transition, it could easily rank in the top 30 of the strongest job types to go through. It was also a job type for which only the Onassis Clan knew the magic prints. The previous attack of sword Qis, or better yet, the air shock waves or even vacuum slashes, was the unique prowess and special job skill of the Gale Storm Controller. ¡°Haha,¡± a melodious laughter echoed and a bald black lady walked out. Her smooth skin was close to the color of wheat. Together with her skin tone, her slender neck and sharp chin exuded a feminine charm. Caroline Onassis from the Onassis Clan took a long look at Fang Xingjian before she said, ¡°Take him away.¡± With a bang, Fang Xinjian felt a sharp pain at the back of his neck and fell unconscious. Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Torture Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under the blue skies and white clouds there lay a vast and endless ocean. The fishing boat drifted slowly, and Caroline Onassis was overcome with boredom as she looked at the report in her hands. ¡°Has that old woman shown any signs of reaction?¡± A burly black man in front of her replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it is as rumored. Li Shuanghua did not care about this grandchild.¡± ¡°Tsk, I knew it. How could a cold-blooded old woman like Li Shuanghua give up the chance to get close to the Mage King for the sake of a grandchild she hates?¡± Caroline shook her head and said, ¡°What else did those old geezers say? When can I return?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be another week. After this one week, regardless of whether Li Shuanghua takes action or not, we¡¯ll need to get rid of that chap.¡± ¡°One week?!¡± Caroline shouted. ¡°You want me to stay in this dratted place with no network, cell phone or television for one week?!¡± Cold sweat broke out on the burly man¡¯s forehead as he answered softly, ¡°This the Elder Council¡¯s decision¡­¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots, old farts, good-for-nothings, crappy¡­¡± Caroline shouted, ¡°Who was it that came up with such lousy idea? That cute little sister of mine?! Or that uncle of mine whose head is filled with pig¡¯s intestines?¡± No one replied. When Caroline was like a crazy roaring lioness, no one dared to reply. Caroline spat, looking at the trembling burly man in front of her, and suddenly asked, ¡°Is that chap awake?¡± ¡­ In the black nothingness, a purple flame was flashing in the distance. ¡°What do you wish for?¡± Fang Xingjian shouted loudly, ¡°Who are you?¡± The voice ignored him and continued to say, ¡°What do you wish for?¡± ¡°I want power. Power to make me invincible! Are you able to give me that?¡± ¡°What do you wish for?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. He had been dreaming the purple flames daily, but the other party would not show any reactions regardless of what he replied, and instead just kept asking him what he wished for. The next moment, icy cold seawater was poured all over his body. Intense pain came from his right arm. Fang Xingjian gradually opened his eyes. A black lady was looking at him with a brutal gaze, similar to a tiger assessing its prey. ¡°Hahahaha, Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re awake?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his right arm, which kept sending signals of intense pain. When he saw the empty spot where his little finger had been, and the layer of bandages wrapped over it, a tinge of savageness flashed in his eyes. His little finger had been cut off. ¡°There was no other choice. We needed something to show your grandmother our sincerity.¡± Caroline walked to stand in front of Fang Xingjian, touched his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that that old woman really doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Fang Xingjian stared at her and asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Caroline gave a weird laugh and said, ¡°I am Caroline Onassis. As for why we¡¯re looking for you, it¡¯s very simple. The Black Mage King is looking for a disciple, but there are currently two candidates. One of them is Fang Xingchen, while the other one is Doris Onassis. ¡°And that old fart is only willing to take in one disciple.¡± Fang Xingjian looked coldly at Caroline and said, ¡°You guys want to use me to threaten Li Shuanghua? I can¡¯t help but say that this is a really bad move.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Caroline smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, this was a really bad move. We¡¯ve sent her a letter along with your finger, but she hasn¡¯t shown any reactions as of yet. ¡°However, this is merely one move out of the many blows we¡¯re planning. For the next week, your Fang Clan¡¯s business, territory and members will all be receiving all sorts of blows. That old woman won¡¯t be able to hang on.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s just too bad for me, huh?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled bitterly. ¡°You guys are not just planning to snatch the position of the Black Mage King¡¯s disciple, but you also want to force the Fang Clan down from their position as one of the Five Great Clans?¡± ¡°Hehe, the Fang Clan¡¯s abilities have long been unfit to be considered on par with ours, and yet they are still hogging so many businesses which they cannot hold on to. This is not good. It¡¯s not only the other great clans, there¡¯s also quite a number of multinational companies and political groups that have their eyes set on the Fang Clan. ¡°We¡¯re the first to take action, but we¡¯ll definitely not be the last.¡± Caroline¡¯s finger stroked past Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders as she asked, ¡°Make a guess. Will I kill you?¡± Between her words, the area where her fingers passed by felt sore, as if a blade had been there, and had torn off a huge chunk of flesh off Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder. A terrible cry escaped from Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth as he glared at Caroline and he coldly said, ¡°You lunatic.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Licking the blood on her fingers, she laughed loudly and said, ¡°In the midst of these boring seas, I have to find some entertainment for myself.¡± Caroline put her hands together, and suddenly the air in the room changed. Countless streams of air started rubbing against each other, creating a loud rumbling, as if ten thousand horses were stampeding, or as if a waterfall was flowing backwards. ¡®A large-scale air shockwave?¡¯ Fang Xingjian focused his gaze. ¡®Is this the Onassis Clan¡¯s second job transition, the Grand Air Controller?¡¯ Caroline revealed a perverse sense of excitement as she looked at Fang Xingjian and shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re in pain, you must cry out. You must definitely cry out, ok?¡± In the next moment, the many streams of air turned into blade Qi, consecutively rubbing against each other, and releasing a sharp sound before they all shot out towards Fang Xingjian. In a moment, Fang Xingjian felt as if he was being dismembered, as if tens of thousands of small, sharp blades were drilling through him at the same time. Endless sounds of puchi puchi echoed through the air, as fresh blood started filling the atmosphere, as if it were a faint layer of mist dispersing in the air. Caroline let the blood splash on her, dying her clothes and skin in the color of red. ¡°Scream out, cry out, enjoy yourself!¡± A twisted sense of satisfaction hung on her face, and her vision started to blur. ¡°My dear sister, do you think you can stand above me after you have become the Black Mage King¡¯s disciple? ¡°I will not let you leave. ¡°No one can think of escaping from me!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was twisted, his mouth open as he kept on shouting with terrible screams. ¡°Haha, guess how much we spent to buy your friend over? ¡°The lady¡¯s name is Jessica, right? ¡°Five million USD was all it took for her to agree to bring you here. ¡°You¡¯re really unpopular.¡± As she wantonly left one scar after another on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, Caroline¡¯s voice was like the cry of a demoness, echoing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears. ¡°Haha, Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve never found out how your mother died, right?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his bloodied head and glared at Caroline with a wild beast¡¯s gaze, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. ¡°Hahaha, right, right, right, this is the expression. Do you think that your second uncle released you for your own good? You¡¯re so naive. He wanted to dispose of his nephew¡¯s Mage Slave, to pave his way when he would fight to become the head of the clan in the future.¡± Caroline smiled and shouted loudly, ¡°And your mother, hahahaha! She was a genius who had gone through the second job transition at the mere age of 16! How could she possibly have died due to birth complications? Allow me to tell you. Your mother was beaten to death by your grandmother. ¡°Hehehe, did you know? Your life was destined to be a tragedy from the day you were born.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Fang Xingjian shouted in fury. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! Right. Demonic City was only created 16 years ago. My mother was only 16 years old then. How could she have gone through the second job transition? You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°Haha, do you really think that humans only started going to Miracle World 16 years ago?¡± Caroline was obviously experienced in torturing others. Each blow she dealt to Fang Xingjian gave him the most pain, but the least injury, making him drown in endless pain without the relief of fainting or death. The most terrifying thing was her words. They were like poisonous daggers, each cutting deep lines into Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. She kept torturing his mind endlessly from all angles, from his birth and life to his mother and friend. Two hours later, Caroline stopped, breathless. Her face was still red from excitement as she threw Fang Xingjian a last glance before she headed outside. At the same time, she instructed, ¡°Heal him. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head. No part of his body seemed to be intact, as if he was an overused, old, ragged toy. He struggled to lift up his head, and asked Caroline, ¡°How did my mother die?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ve already told you the answer. What can I do if you won¡¯t believe it?¡± During the next seven days, Fang Xingjian suffered from Caroline¡¯s inhumane torture. In the beginning, he would still try to talk back, he would still scream out. But during the last few days, he had already lost all of his strength, and did not even have enough energy to speak. A few black-skinned men brought up the battered Fang Xingjian to the deck. Caroline looked at Fang Xingjian, who now had a lifeless gaze and showed no reaction, and she shook her head, saying, ¡°How boring. ¡°Throw him into the sea.¡± A black guard by her side said, ¡°My lady, should we chop off his head before tossing him down?¡± ¡°Idiot! We¡¯ve come all the way from the Eastern Sea. This is the Miracle World. Do you think he can still survive in this state?¡± Caroline asked. ¡°The nearest coast from here is at least 200 kilometers away. ¡°Moreover, in a situation where he can¡¯t even move an inch, wouldn¡¯t it be more beautiful to have him see himself slowly slapped around by the currents, eaten by the fish, and lastly dying in solitude and despair?¡± The black men in the surroundings all trembled in a cold shiver, looking pitifully at Fang Xingjian before once again lifting him up. With a splash, Fang Xingjian was tossed directly into the seas. Caroline smiled. ¡°Alright, then. We can finally return to Earth!¡± ¡­ Drifting in the sea, tremors of immense pain rocked Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He felt as if he had been cut into pieces, then tossed into a mixer and blended crazily in it. When he breathed in air once again, the fishy smell of the sea entered his lungs. But Fang Xingjian did not care about it in the least. His mind was swallowed by a dark, bottomless pit of despair, and an endlessly burning fury was scorching his heart. ¡®I can¡¯t take this lying down¡­ I can¡¯t take this lying down. ¡°Caroline Onassis, that b*tch!¡± Faces passed through his mind, names flashed in front of his eyes. The immense pain of his body was in no way comparable to the pain in his heart. Fang Xingjian was getting weaker and weaker, but despite that, he was thoroughly drowning in vengeance and fury. ¡®Why is it me? Why ¨C is ¨C it ¨C meee?!!¡¯ Accompanying the explosion of thoughts of vengeance, fury, despair and many other dark emotions, the tattoo of the purple flames on Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck became increasingly defined. In the next moment, with a bang, the purple flames started to flare up from the back of his head, encompassing his whole body, and immediately turning him into a man in flames. But although the flames were burning, when they came into contact with the sea water, they made no reaction, as if they were illusions. ¡®Am I going to die?¡¯ The expected scorching pain from being burned by the flames did not come. However, there was a numb and itching feeling extending all over Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He felt as if his wounds were being stabilized and¡­ and that he would no longer die. ¡®What is this?¡¯ Looking at the purple flames on himself, a tinge of surprise passed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Under the burn of the purple flames, the wounds on his body gradually healed. Even the little finger which had been cut off was quickly regenerating, growing out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Choice Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Fang Xiangjian was wondering what the flames in front of him were, a massive amount of information was transmitted to his brain from the flames. It was neither words nor pictures, but more of a direct ¡®understanding¡¯, filling up his mind in a moment, making him understand what the purple flames before him were. If you give up something, you will gain something in return. Make a wish, and if you can give up something of sufficient value, you can obtain everything you want in this world. There were almost no redundant thoughts. Heavily injured all over his body, Fang Xingjian who had drowned in despair hollered his own wish straight at the flames. ¡°Power! Give me great power! A power strong enough to eradicate the whole of the Onassis Clan!¡± In the next moment, an evil wholly encompassed Fang Xingjian. And then it was as if he could hear his own voice ringing out in his mind. Something was speaking in his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t afford the price for this.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and he immediately recalled that he had almost nothing on him. How would he have items to exchange for power? He asked, ¡°Then what can I get? What can I afford? What can you give me? Something that can allow me to destroy the whole Onassis Clan!¡± There was no reply, but an option appeared before Fang Xingjian, and it was the only option. ¡°Obtaining the topmost degree of sword arts talent in the world requires giving up 72 years of lifespan, which leaves you with only five more years of your life. At the same time, you will never be able to feel love, kinship, and friendship, and you¡¯ll end up leading a lonely life until your death, unable to procreate, or to have any descendants. ¡°From now onwards, everything related to happiness in the human world shall no longer be of your concern. Are you willing to accept this?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice resounded in his own head. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Without any hesitation, Fang Xingjian broke into a smile, ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for anything better.¡± In the next second, an inhumane pain fell upon him from the heavens, and Fang Xingjian could only feel how every single bone in his body and every inch of skin was being torn apart, pulverized and melted. Fang Xingjian had completely lost consciousness as soon as it had begun, but the changes to his body did not stop. The purple flames soared into the skies, transforming his body, mind, and brain towards a unique direction. ¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows trembled as he slowly regained consciousness. He immediately felt that his whole body was still cramping with waves of immense pain, his broken bones and injured organs rendering him immobile. However, a medicinal smell came to his nose. ¡°Wuliwala, waliwula¡­¡± An old man turned over to look at Fang Xingjian, who was lying on a bed. He spoke a lot, but Fang Xingjian could not understand any of it. However, he did not say much himself. He only stared towards the ceiling, as if he was no longer concerned with everything before him. ¡®I¡¯m not dead? Did I get picked up by someone?¡¯ ¡®That flame, was it an illusion?¡¯ ¡®But in this state, what can I do even if I survived?¡¯ Despair, unresigned and emotions of fury kept surging in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. But the next moment, disbelief flashed in his eyes. Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 9 (3) Agility 9 (3) Reaction 6 (3) Endurance 6 (2) Flexibility 6 (2) The numbers listed in the brackets were Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes in his injured state, which now made him incomparable to even an ordinary person. If not for the fact that the purple flames had retained the last bit of his life, he would have died through and through. But this was not what he was surprised by. What felt different to him were his techniques. Basic Sword Technique Level 3 Single-handed Sword Grab Level 2 Cross-slash Level 2 There was no change to the level, but the experience required to raise the level of the Basic Sword Technique from level 3 to 4 had turned into 0/1. The experience required to raise the Single-handed Sword Grab from level 2 to 3 was 0/1. Similarly, the experience required to raise the level of the Cross-Slash was also 0/1. ¡®How could this be? I only require 1 point of experience to increase my level? How could this have happened?¡¯ Fang Xingjian stared at this sight, flabbergasted. But he soon recovered. ¡®The topmost degree of sword arts talent in the world ? This is the topmost degree of sword arts talent in the world ?¡¯ ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± He started to laugh fanatically, to the extent that tears were pouring out from the corners of his eyes. The old man who was at the side stood up and came to his side, shouting out wuliwala as if he could not understand anything at all. But Fang Xingjian did not care about this. All he could think of was practicing his sword techniques. He wanted to wave his sword, wanted to see if his sword techniques would level up. ¡­ Three days later, the bedridden Fang Xingjian struggled to sit up. He seemed to have no parts of his body which was not in pain, both inside and out, but he slowly raised his arms, putting his fingers together to form a sword. Fang Xingjian felt a surge of power coming up from the lower half of his body. It was the explosion of power coming from the muscles, and passing through each section of the muscles in his waist, spine, shoulders and elbows, swelling at the joints, and changing into a sharp piercing power as he released it from his fingers. With a single thrust of his fingers as a sword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart swelled with a feeling of everything having turned clear. His actions were as familiar to him as taking a breath, making him feel as if he had practiced this thrust for thousands or even tens of thousands of times. But at the next moment, he screamed out in pain and fell to the ground by the bedside, the pain in his body instantly magnifying ten times. He had overexerted himself, and had torn his wounds open again. The old man came in and immediately started gabbling away when he saw him. But Fang Xingjian was full of smiles, all his concentration focused on the Techniques Column. Basic Sword Technique level 4, experience required to level up was 0/2. With merely just a thrust of his fingers acting as a sword, he had managed to level up. The days passed by. While he was resting on the bed, Fang Xingjian did not waste his time. He tried to learn the language the old man spoke, and was soon able to achieve basic communication with him. The old man seemed to be an ordinary fisherman, and was very poor. The medicine applied on Fang Xingjian was what he had mixed up together himself, made from medicinal herbs he had gathered, together with fish meat and blood. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s observation and inference, the injuries on his body had not been left behind by Caroline. Those wounds seemed to have been healed by the purple flames. Instead, his body seemed to have suffered from huge injuries when he had been given the talent in sword arts. It might have been because Fang Xingjian originally had astonishing physical attributes; or because he had a strong desire to live; or that the medicine was effective; or maybe because of something which the purple flames had done; but what was certain was that the injuries on his body were slowly recovering. And after every few days, he would not be able to hold it in, and waved around with his hands and legs to practice his sword skills in an attempt to gain a general understanding of his current talent. Even a normal wave of his hands and legs could increase the proficiency of his Basic Sword Technique. However, it was not the same for the Single-handed Sword Grab and the Cross-slash. He had already attained level 10 for the Basic Sword Technique, with experience 3/20. Passing through each level required only very little experience, which was obviously due to the effects of the attributes given by the purple flames. This meant that he had a type of unique comprehension of the sword which allowed him to hasten the speed at which he gained experience. Even waving his limbs around allowed him to gain experience. The Basic Sword Technique, which usually required one to put in much effort and go through tough training, now seemed very simple. Only a pitiful amount of experience was required in order to level up his techniques. Now that his Basic Sword Technique had reached level 10, he had additional gains. Other than the increase in the speed and accuracy of the thrusts, he had also gained 1 point in both his strength and agility attributes. This was an additional increment in attribute after attaining level 10 of the Basic Sword Technique, something which Fang Xingjian had known about long ago. In fact, most techniques would have additional increments to his attributes after reaching level 10, which was also the maximum level for ordinary people. And most Warriors who were trained in sword arts would be able to raise this technique to level 10, therefore obtaining the additional 1 point increase to their strength and agility. Fang Xingjian now felt that he had advanced immensely in terms of both speed and accuracy of his sword thrusts. When going through the various sword moves, he felt that all the elements of his body were highly coordinated, as if his muscles had all joined into one. This was a level which an ordinary person would only be able to attain after training for many years. Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Speedy Improvement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Rumble~~~~~ The air resounded with an incessant tearing sound, and crackling sounds came from the walls. It was the sound of air being squeezed together and then slammed against the walls. The sound of wind and thunder rang out as if a thunderstorm would soon appear in the room. ¡°You rascal, are you going crazy again? Are you thinking of smashing everything in the house?¡± The old man angrily walked in. He saw Fang Xingjian sitting on the bed, creating a series of afterimages with the wooden rod in his hand. It was as if over ten wooden rods were being thrust out at once, not only one. The afterimages disappeared the next moment. Fang Xingjian started coughing furiously, so much so that traces of blood were dripping off the corners of his lips. The old man took the wooden rod away from his hands, and looked at Fang Xingjian, who was coughing non-stop. Helplessly, he said, ¡°I told you not to move around recklessly. Do you want to die?! Do you know how seriously hurt you are?!¡± Fang Xingjian replied in the Common language, which he had not mastered yet, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The Common language was the most widely used language in the Miracle World. In fact, Fang Xingjian had taken it up before, whilst in Demonic City. It was just that, in the beginning, the old man¡¯s accent had been too heavy for him to figure out. Later on, after realizing that this was actually the Common language and that he was in the Miracle World, he started pestering the old man to chat with him daily. Thus, he managed to increase his proficiency in the Common language by leaps and bounds. This was because he really did not have much time left. Indeed, since the purple flames had already bestowed the sword arts talent upon him, then it was obvious that, just as promised, his lifespan would have also been taken away from him. Now, Fang Xingjian had been left with a lifespan of merely five years. If he were to seek revenge, five years would be very little time for the many things he had to do. He not only wished to take revenge, but he also wanted to kill Caroline and eradicate the Onassis Clan. He also wanted to return to Demonic City, travel back to the Fang Clan, and outrightly ask Li Shuanghua about the way his mother had died. And all of these required power. He took a look at his stats in the Techniques Column. Although he had only gotten up for a brief practice everyday, his Basic Sword Technique had already risen to level 20 with 0/500 experience, a level unprecedented in history! A level 20 Basic Sword Technique. An ordinary person¡¯s Basic Sword Technique could be raised to around level 10 at maximum, and only a few talented geniuses would be able to break through this restriction and reach level 12, 13, or even level 15. But Fang Xingjian had never even heard of, let alone seen before, someone with a level 20 Basic Sword Technique. This had all been achieved after his talent had changed for the better. Having reached level 20 in the Basic Sword Technique, his sword thrusts had also increased in speed and accuracy. Furthermore, his attributes had also increased: 1 point in strength, 2 points in agility, 1 point in reaction, and 1 point in flexibility. It was the equivalent of having risen five levels! ¡­ Another ten days or so passed. Fang Xingjian walked out stumbling into the courtyard. With a raise of his arm, countless beams of black light instantly appeared as if they were black pythons, pouncing forth and tearing across the air. The black lights had swiftly appeared and then disappeared, leaving behind only shrieks in the air. With a slight tap of his feet, he dashed towards the earth wall, and the branch in his hand once again turned into a fiery black python. He thrust towards the wall ahead of him in a graceful arc. From the bottom of his feet to his lower thighs, upper thighs, chest, shoulders, and elbows, all the collected energy condensed into a ball as his muscles and bones made rattling sounds. Fang Xingjian felt as if he had turned into a sharp sword as he thrust, releasing all the energy from his body in an instant. The speed from the instantaneous explosion caused a series of sharp howls in the air. Eventually, the branch knocked against the earth wall, producing a loud, explosive boom and creating a small fist-sized hole in the wall. A level 25 Basic Sword Technique made the attack speed of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword over two times faster than before. He could display astonishing power even if he was merely holding on to a tree branch. However, the instantaneous explosion made it much more difficult for him to breathe. After all, he could only just manage to stand up, and the wounds on his body had not ameliorated. But even so, Fang Xingjian raised his arm once again, planning to practice his sword swings. He had no time left. Therefore, along with the gradual recovery of his wounds, his training became more challenging and more frequent. ¡­ One month later, Fang Xingjian was practicing the Basic Sword Technique. However, he did not simply practice a single stance, but instead he practiced the whole set of 12 basic sword moves. These included the following: split, chop, burst, stir, cut, brush, intercept, stab, agitate, push, parry, and wave. They were the basic techniques which one could easily learn from a dojo or school back in Demonic City. Fang Xingjian meticulously continued his practice, going through the various basic stances and training the simplest moves of the Basic Sword Technique. A minute later, the Basic Sword Technique leveled up once again, reaching the unprecedented level 30 in the history of its existence. In that moment, Fang Xingjian also felt that he had reached the limit of the Basic Sword Technique, and that it was no longer possible to level it up any further. Checking his Techniques Column, he saw that it was just as he thought. There were no other experience requirements after achieving level 30 in the Basic Sword Technique. This meant that he had already reached the maximum level. The increase in attributes from training the Basic Sword Technique included 2 points in strength, 3 points in agility, 1 point in reaction, and 1 point in flexibility. Other than that, he had also gained his first specialty. Specialty Genius Swordsmanship: an almost perfect mastery of each basic stance, allowing the individual to be able to master any sword technique with exceptional speed. It was obviously a passive skill increasing the speed of learning swordsmanship. Fang Xingjian already had the aptitude to learn quickly. With this specialty, he wondered how much faster it would be now. A satisfied smile broke out on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, and the wooden sword in his hands once again formed a series of afterimages, as if a beam of cross-shaped starlight flashed through the air, leaving a cross-shaped mark where it had struck the ground. The ¡®brush¡¯ and ¡®split¡¯ sword movements were connected, and one would almost not be able to see any loopholes between the two. The cross on the ground was so deep that it seemed to have been created by blades or axes, and not at all by a wooden sword. At level 20, the Cross-slash had also reached its maximum level and could no longer progress. At level 10, the Cross-slash had brought an additional 1 point increase in agility and a 1 point increase in flexibility. At its current 20th level, the gains were an increase of 1 point in strength, 2 points in agility, and 2 points in flexibility. Fang Xingjian revealed a carefree smile. He had been practicing swordsmanship for over ten years, but this was the first time he had felt so good. His swordsmanship was progressing at a speed which could almost be seen by the naked eye. His techniques were leveling up almost daily. In a mere one to two months¡¯ time, despite having spent most of it lying in bed, his swordsmanship was almost equivalent to one who had been training his swordsmanship for over ten years. Seeing himself gradually getting stronger and stronger, the feeling of contentment was simply intoxicating. But even so, he still continued with his training. Although constantly practicing the Basic Sword Technique and Cross-slash no longer had any effect, he was actually practicing for his third technique, the Single-handed Sword Grab. His Single-handed Sword Grab had already reached level 19 and was close to leveling up once again. Having reached level 10 in the Single-handed Sword Grab, due to the increase in skill mastery, Fang Xingjian had also gained a 1 point increase in strength and a 1 point increase in agility apart from the increase in dealt damage. Fang Xingjian repetitively practiced a series of basic stances in the courtyard. Although it did not look good, the endless booms of thunder which echoed when the wooden sword sliced through the air made one feel as if each sword move contained extreme power and speed. With the Genius Swordsmanship specialty, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had become one with the sword in his hands. Each movement, each strand of strength, and each constriction of the muscles felt as natural as breathing to him. Finally, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fierce movements stopped, and a smile of satisfaction shone on his ice-cold face. He had reached level 20 for the Single-handed Sword Grab, which included an additional attribute increase of 2 points in strength, 2 points in agility, and 1 point in flexibility. Fang Xingjian¡¯s overall attributes had changed to: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 14 Agility 16 Reaction 7 Endurance 6 Flexibility 10 Within one to two months¡¯ time, it was as if Fang Xingjian had achieved a qualitative improvement, but he had yet to fully master the Single-handed Sword Grab. However, in his current state, there was no way for him to compare against the massive Onassis Clan. Even so, the training during the past months had raised his confidence immensely. ¡®Now, I only require sufficient sword techniques to be able to endlessly continue my training. ¡®If the technique¡¯s maximum level is high, then the training speed will also be many times faster than that of an ordinary person. ¡®A hundred techniques, a thousand techniques¡­ So long as I practice enough sword techniques, my power will continue to grow limitlessly. ¡®The only thing left to do is to look for more sword techniques.¡¯ An ice-cold killing aura flashed past Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. It was as if black flames were burning in his eyes. ¡®Onassis¡­ and Caroline. I won¡¯t let you wait for long.¡¯ Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Struggle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeking revenge would require immense power. For Fang Xingjian, the optimal way to obtain tremendous power was studying sword arts. And he had already thought of a way to study it in the Miracle World. In this world, one¡¯s personal growth in the martial arts domain far surpassed that of the people on Earth. Even the strongest of the current Five Great Clans in Demonic City had relied on an enormous amount of resources from the Other World get to where they were. Fang Xingjian must have been brought to the Miracle World by sea after he had been kidnapped by Caroline. The time that he spent on his recovery had not been wasted. He had pried information regarding this world from the old man, and found that most of it confirmed what he had previously learned in Demonic City. In this world, one was accustomed to levels, attributes and techniques. These were thought to be as natural as the sky, the sun, or gravity. Although he had heard rumors about the Other World many times back in Demonic City, it was Fang Xingjian¡¯s first time actually being here. According to the old man, they were currently on a colossal continent, near the western coastline of Sinkoda, which was the biggest of the six countries on this continent. ¡®However, according to the internal government of Demonic City, out of the six countries Earth is only in contact with Uranlis. The remaining five are unfamiliar with Earth to such an extent that they are probably unaware that Uranlis has already teamed up with forces from another world.¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®This seems to be congruent with what I¡¯ve fished out from the old man. Ordinary people are clueless that their world is slowly being invaded by outsiders. ¡®The only question is, how deep the alliance between Uranlis and Earth actually is¡­¡¯ ¡°Hey.¡± Fang Xingjian turned around to see the old man regarding him indifferently. He was holding a sword covered in dust, stains, and grease. It looked much like a poker for the fireplace. One which had been lying in the house for a very long time. As Fang Xingjian turned around, the old man flung the longsword at him. Clang! Fang Xingjian unsheathed the sword. It lacked luster and did not exude a sinister chill. It was simply a common western single-handed sword, about 1.2 meters in length and three fingers in width. The blade was marked by nicks left behind by countless battles. ¡°You rascal! How dare you train everyday with such serious injuries? Are you thinking of going back for revenge? To have left you in such a terrible state¡­ It couldn¡¯t have been an easy opponent.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply to the old man¡¯s question. Shaking his head, the old man said, ¡°This is a sword I¡¯ve kept from my days in the army. Take it. I have no use for it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Xingjian sincerely looked at the old man. With that, he sheathed the longsword and walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you planning to go?¡± ¡°North, to Kirst. I hear that there are many institutions there training warriors and teaching skills,¡± replied Fang Xingjian. It was the nearest big city to the fishing village. He was planning on looking for opportunities, gathering information, and finding places where he could learn sword arts. Fang Xingjian believed that in a world where one possessed attributes, skills, and the ability to gain strength through training, there would certainly be communities similar to clans or unions, where the strongest were nurtured. ¡°Kirst is far, and the path leading to it dangerous. It¡¯s almost winter. Even large contingents of warriors might not safely survive a journey full of blizzards and ravenous wild beasts. Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying halfway?¡± ¡°I¡¯d go even if I were to die on the way,¡± Fang Xingjian paused to explain. He added, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for me.¡± Indeed, if the will in the purple flames had not been lying, he only had about five years left to live. He was running out of time. The old man stayed silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡°When you arrive in Kirst, if you¡¯re not dead and if you¡¯re still keen on learning sword arts, you can go to The School of Sword Arts.¡± Fang Xingjian looked back and noticed the old man¡¯s brown eyes staring vacantly, as if he were immersed in a memory. The old man rubbed his eyes and waved, ¡°Go on, go on, do what you have to.¡± ¡­ Even though everyone had the possibility to become the strong, perhaps because of how strong individuals were in general, progress in civilization was slow on the mainland. Countless villages and towns were still in a profound state of ignorance. Most people were still deeply entrenched in manual labor, similar to Europe in the Middle Ages. Furthermore, since the people here were mostly at level 5 and above, the majority of the commoners had become the main driving force of common labor. Some were still using horses as their main mode of transportation. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up! We have to reach the next camp by night!¡± yelled the blonde-haired green-eyed chief in charge of the trade caravans. Amidst the trade caravans, Fang Xingjian carried a sword at his waist and almost 200 jin of goods on his back, advancing alongside the group. ¡­ Late into the night, Fang Xingjian grit his teeth and tore into the stone-hard black bread. Staring at the bonfire, his eyes seemed to have burning flames in them. ¡­ In the middle of the storm, carriages were being swept off the cliff. Agitated, the chiefs hurried the laborers and slaves, having no other choice but to join them in their efforts. Fang Xingjian was thoroughly drenched from the storm. As he marched along the muddy mountain road, the rain was biting cold. The goods were becoming increasingly heavy as they soaked up the rain, yet his back stayed straight. ¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s your pay.¡± A satchel of coins was flung at Fang Xingjian. ¡°You really won¡¯t consider joining us to Filain? It¡¯ll be snowing soon, and the road to Kirst won¡¯t be smooth.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Fang Xingjian took the satchel and turned around to leave. ¡°You insolent fellow, the chief is talking to you!¡± A large man with brown hair stood up, only to be set back by the chief. He looked at the leader in confusion, ¡°Chief?¡± He did not understand why the chief had stopped him from teaching that arrogant prick a lesson. That prick did not have superior strength, and he clearly had not yet passed his first job transition. He would at most be a level 9 commoner. The chief shook his head without a word, a grave look on his face as he constantly gazed at the rugged longsword at the youngster¡¯s waist. Braving the mighty wind and snow, Fang Xingjian trudged northward, shrinking against the stinging frosty rain and against the ice-cold temperatures that made his skin turn purple. He wrapped himself tightly with a fur coat, protecting every inch of his skin from the snowstorm. ¡­ Under the starry sky, Fang Xingjian hid in a small pit he had dug. The bonfire beside him was growing weaker, as if it would sputter out at any moment. He shook uncontrollably, as though shaking could prevent his body heat from escaping, but his eyes were filled with the raging flames of revenge. ¡°Caroline¡­ Onassis¡­ ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian sprinted, leapt, and drew his sword from his waist in the blink of an eye. Drops of searing blood trickled down the blade and splattered on the snowfield, leaving a long crimson trail. Tens of large wolves howled savagely and sinisterly in fury, chasing at Fang Xingjian¡¯s heels. The smallest of the pack was more than four meters long, and all of these wolves looked like armoured cannonballs, tearing the air apart as they ran, and baying sharp thunderous howls. In this digitized world, human beings were not the only ones who could become stronger. There were many strong, monstrous beasts as well. These monsters were known as ferocious beasts, and they evolved from wild beasts which had levelled up by killing. These countless ferocious beasts roamed the forests, grasslands, and rivers. Every year, there would be many people who travelled into the wilderness only to fall prey to these beasts. This world had never belonged solely to Man. Most of those without formidable skills would never pass the first job transition and would probably never even leave their hometowns in their whole lives. Fang Xingjian leapt into the flowing currents with a splash. The bitter-cold water nearly froze his body. Looking back at the large wolves, he saw that they had paused at the waterbank, hesitating. After running alongside the river for another few hundred meters, they gradually gave up the chase. Fang Xingjian finally found a chance to climb up the bank after drifting for two kilometers. He took off his clothes right away and started looking for flint in order to start a fire. He stood by the bonfire, jumping continuously, swinging his sword, and exercising. His eyes shone with a beastly glint. ¡®I will survive! ¡®Not just survive, but become stronger, stronger and stronger!¡¯ Be it storm, snow, or the loneliest night, Fang Xingjian never fell. He straightened his spine, eyes glimmering faintly like a wolf¡¯s. He kept recalling that night in the ancestral hall, the days he was on the seas to the Miracle World. The images kept replaying in his mind, making his heart colder and colder and making the fire in his eyes blaze more aggressively with each moment. ¡­ A man stood in front of Kirst¡¯s city gate. His clothes were torn and tattered, and his hair was long and tangled. He had the appearance of a refugee from the dirtiest, lowest slums. His lips were chapped, and his face was pale, green, and gaunt, as if he had suffered from famine. Only his eyes still shone like stars in the night sky. ¡®I¡¯m finally here.¡¯ ¡®Kirst.¡¯ This man was, naturally, Fang Xingjian. He lowered his head to look at his Specialties Window. It now had an added specialty. Beginner¡¯s Survival Instinct: evolved endurance and willpower; allows you to ignore pain and tolerate hunger; all non-fatal injuries will not bother you in your battles and struggles. Chapter 10 Chapter 10: The School of Sword Arts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the western side of Kirst, Torch Tavern in the commoner district was bustling with activity. The smell of cheap tobacco and alcohol along with the stench of sweat from a few or more than ten days¡¯ worth of not bathing drifted in the air. As the liveliest tavern in the commoner district, it was full of various gangsters, hippies, and the lowest of the laborers, alcoholics, gamblers, and prostitutes¡­ ¡°Have you heard? Fei Yang Knight Academy is recruiting, and I¡¯m planning on trying out.¡± ¡°Haha, you? I remember you only managed to learn your foundation skills after five years.¡± ¡°Have you heard? Traces of demons were found north of Uranlis.¡± ¡°Huh, was this made up by those blasphemers again?¡± Fang Xingjian absorbed bits of information one after another. This was his third day in Kirst, and he already had a general idea of the city¡¯s affairs based on what he had acquired so far. One of the largest cities on the west coastline of Sinkoda, Kirst, was a massive ocean trading-port, as well as one of the political and economic centers of the west coast. It was common to see black-haired and black-eyed men like him here. It was said that on the other side of the ocean, the Western Land, most people had features like Fang Xingjian. Nevertheless, Fang Xingjian knew that they were not Earthen descendants, despite their Asian features. Being a political and economic center as well as a trading port, Kirst was especially prosperous. As a matter of fact, there were myriad organizations providing opportunities to learn and advance martial skills. This was a world where skill advancement, techniques, specialties, and attributes were part of everyday life. Everyone, from young to old, had qualities far surpassing those of earthlings. Leveling up and becoming stronger was a way of life. Each individual hoped to change his or her life by building up their strength. In Kirst, other than the common Warrior academies, Martial Art academies, Dojos and others, there were the seven most famous academies in the city, collectively known as the Seven Pearl Academies. The ¡®Pearl¡¯ part of the name referred to Kirst, the pearl of the Empire¡¯s west coast. According to the information Fang Xingjian had acquired, two of the Seven Pearl Academies were well-known for their swordsmanship, namely The School of Sword Arts and Tresia Knight Academy. Dave Tresia, the founder of Tresia Knight Academy, had achieved level 30 more than a hundred years ago, and he had groomed batches and batches of prominent aces, generals, and experts. Although Tresia Knight Academy had fallen behind in recent years, it was still within the top three of the Seven Pearl Academies. The School of Sword Arts, however, paled in comparison. The academy in Kirst was only a secondary branch. Its headquarters were in the capital, Deha. Both branches used to be the topmost academies across the entire Empire. However, the previous leader of the Kirst branch had succumbed to injuries after being defeated in a spar, and the current chief was too young and inexperienced. The academy had thus faced a decline in recent years, eventually falling to the lowest rank of the Seven Pearls. Some were wondering if it even deserved to still be part of the Seven Pearls. On the other hand, it was strange that Fang Xingjian had not once heard anything about magic prints ever since entering Kirst. It was as if transitions using magic prints had never been a practice in this land. The transition methods they used in this world were ancient and monopolized by various large organisations and the imperial family. They also had limited knowledge about Mages, and the majority of the commoners did not understand the extent of the Mages¡¯ powers. This lack of understanding was inferior to many cultivators in Demonic City. ¡®Did the Mages themselves prevent the information from spreading?¡¯ Fang Xingjian wondered to himself. ¡®Or did the earthlings do their own research and came up with the magic prints, just as the government said?¡¯ Fang Xingjian could not figure it out, and had to continue relying on the sources around him. ¡°Hey, have you heard? The Black Mage King has taken in another disciple.¡± ¡°Huh? I wonder who¡¯s so unlucky that they were taken in by those blasphemers for research.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Mage King¡­ Onassis¡­¡± His fists were clenched so tightly they turned slightly white. There seemed to be a blazing fire in his heart. Each sentence and word that he heard in any second during those seven days were clearly engraved in his heart. Uranlis was one of the six countries on the mainland. It was ruled by Mages. The three strongest Mages were the only Mages who had reached the godlike level 30, and they were known as the Mage Kings. Among them was the Black Mage King, who had the greatest interest in Earth, and who had supported the union and exchange between Uranlis and Earth. Earth¡­ Demonic City¡­ Magic prints¡­ Onassis Clan¡­ Mage King¡­ Everything seemed to be connected. Fang Xingjian instinctively knew there was a mystery to be solved here, but he also knew that now was not the time to explore it. Learning the art of the sword and becoming stronger were the most important matters at hand. ¡®Then it has to be The School of Sword Arts¡­¡¯ Tresia Knight Academy mostly groomed officials and royalty, and it was compulsory to study etiquette, theology, languages, military affairs, management, and various other skills. The academy also required many recommendations, strict qualifications, and a notable background. The School of Sword Arts, where anyone could enroll, would be better suited for Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had also taken interest in a rumor saying that The School of Sword Arts had been amassing sword art techniques passed down through many generations. Thus, Fang Xingjian arrived early the next day at the entrance of the school, which was located on a street in the eastern part of the city. On a deserted street, there was a rusty metal door not even with a gatekeeper. By the looks of it, The School of Sword Arts was definitely ramshackled. Fang Xingjian tried pushing the door open and realized that the metal door was not even locked. He walked in with long strides, turned a corner, and found himself before a training ground with tens of apprentices sparring and practicing sword techniques, longswords in hand. A young man wearing a grey training garb was instructing the apprentices on their swordsmanship as he paced around the training ground. He was blonde and had emerald eyes. He looked gaunt and malnourished, the only thing that made him stand out being the imperceptibly valiant spirit he exuded. Spotting Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival, the young man gave a friendly expectant smile. Even though Fang Xingjian looked like a penniless wanderer, there wasn¡¯t any hint of intolerance in his eyes. ¡°How are you? I am Kyle, the chief here. Are you here to learn swordsmanship? We have a hundred and fifty years¡¯ worth of history, and our school is a Mecca for learning sword arts on the mainland. ¡°I see you have long and strong limbs. You are definitely a budding sword art apprentice. Would you like to train here with us? We will include a first job transition if you enroll here. Once you submit the tuition fee, all sword techniques are free to learn and teach¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked stunned for a moment. The situation in this school seemed to be worse than what the rumors said. ¡°I¡¯m here to learn sword arts,¡± he interrupted. ¡°Oh?¡± Kyle chuckled. ¡°Good good good, but you have to pay the fees first. They¡¯re paid every half a year for a total of thirty copper coins.¡± Thirty copper coins. Fang Xingjian had earned around 100 copper coins on the way. The fees were fairly cheap. He nodded and passed over the money. Kyle accepted happily with a relieved smile on his face. ¡°Good good good, come! I will first teach you the Basic Sword Technique of The School of Sword Arts, The Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡± With that, Kyle picked up a wooden sword from the side and began the drill. Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Grizzly Bear Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Kyle finished speaking, the wooden sword in his hands rose, and with it a vigorous aura appeared around him. The sword thrust out and swept to the side, creating a distinct sound of wind and thunder. He concurrently explained, ¡°The School of Sword Arts has a history of a hundred and fifty years, and it was founded by those who belonged to the previous generation of Outsiders from the Western Land, when they first came to the Empire. However, during these past 150 years, genius swordsmen have sprung out endlessly across generations, and the sword arts of our school have long since evolved from the style of the Western Land sword arts, eventually gaining a shape of their own. This Grizzly Bear Sword Technique has been improved and modified by many masters of swordsmanship in order to turn into what it is today.¡± The muscles all over his body kept twisting and turning. Although the sword was in his hands, it was as if all his muscles¡¯ power had been wrung into a single line. However, it was different from a human¡¯s usual body constitution. The technique had its own unique rhythm, as if portraying a standing grizzly bear swaying right and left, and training the powers of the four limbs. ¡°Martial arts are divided into four types, namely Nurturing, Training, Amassing and Killing. Nurturing refers to the accumulation of the physical body¡¯s potential. It is just like how a good sword requires daily maintenance, application of sword grease and blade polishing, to make it sharper and sharper. The same goes for the human body. ¡°Careful nurture is required in order to develop a strong base that may allow for the further development of one¡¯s physical body. ¡°The Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is a Nurturing technique created by the masters of previous generations, designed to imitate the habits of grizzly bears, after a close observation of their movements. ¡°In the long run, practicing it will allow one to wring his or her body into a single line, thus gaining the strength of a grizzly bear.¡± In between his words, the wooden sword trembled in Kyle¡¯s hands, creating many afterimages. He suddenly swelled up like a grizzly bear woken up from deep hibernation, and the most powerful energy hidden in the human body exploded outwards. A light roar echoed, as if a bear had cried out. With a thrust of Kyle¡¯s sword, the air currents scattered the fallen leaves on the ground several feet away. ¡°When a bear hibernates, its whole body will tremble every few days. Thus, its muscles won¡¯t stiffen, and its blood flow won¡¯t stop, which would prove extremely harmful to its body. When we practice the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, the most important thing to note is the trembling, as if all living things on earth have sprung to life at the sound of the spring thunder. ¡°This trembling is the Nurturing technique, and in it lie the profound mysteries of nurturing the human body.¡± After demonstrating the full set of the Grizzly Bear Sword Techniques, Kyle retracted his sword as he turned and smiled at Fang Xingjian. ¡°But, while this set of sword techniques seems easy, one has to slowly grasp and tune the weight, advance and retreat, and consider each move in its turn very carefully. It isn¡¯t possible to master this in just a short moment. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a few of the simplest moves¡­¡± One could tell that Kyle, after accepting the tuition fees, was truly professional and did not hold back anything as he shared the essence of the Grizzly Bear Swordplay in its entirety with Fang Xingjian. Of course, this was very similar to the countless other Nurturing techniques across the world. While the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique was powerful, it was in no way considered a peerless technique. But even through it alone one could already tell that this particular martial arts system was very well developed and thought-out, having become a unique part of this world¡¯s culture. Listening to Kyle¡¯s explanation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze lit up. It was the first time he had listened to such an explanation for martial arts, and he suddenly felt as if everything had suddenly become very clear for him. In the next moment, a new technique had popped into existence in his Techniques Column. Level 1 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique: increases the potential of the human body and has the effect of gradually increasing strength and agility attributes. To think that he had picked up the skill directly! It was not just that. With Kyle¡¯s explanation and demonstration, he had also started following his movements in order to practice each step of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Within a few minutes¡¯ time, Kyle had stopped his actions, staring wide-eyed at Fang Xingjian, as if he were a monster. Fang Xingjian waved the wooden sword in his hands, his body trembling in synchronicity with the tip of the sword. It felt as if within each tremor the muscles all over his body were breathing along with the sword¡¯s movements, as if a grizzly bear was scratching itself against a tree, the muscles and bones in its body trembling altogether. ¡®How is this possible? When I saw him practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique earlier, he was all in a flurry, he couldn¡¯t grasp the weight of the movements, and he was breathing heavily as if he had never trained before. ¡®How could it be that he¡¯s mastered the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique merely within a few minutes¡¯ time, as if he¡¯d been training hard for months?¡¯ On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was still immersed in the joy of leveling up his sword technique. He had been gifted with the world¡¯s best talent in sword arts, and had then trained to get his Basic Sword Technique up to level 30, thus gaining the specialty Genius Swordsmanship. Therefore, it was no wonder he could pick up sword techniques at an exceptional speed. With the additional acceleration, he was able to master level 3 of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique in just a few minutes¡¯ time, something which would have taken an ordinary person half a year¡¯s effort. While there was no increase in his attributes at level 3 of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, he felt as if the muscles and bones all over his body had been submerged into a hot spring, and as if multiple hands were giving him a full-body massage. It was then when he suddenly noticed Kyle¡¯s weird gaze and started to slow down the progress of his sword technique. ¡°Teacher, this set of sword techniques seems very familiar to me. It seems that there are many similarities between it and the Basic Sword Technique I¡¯d learnt before.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± With that, Fang Xingjian demonstrated his Basic Sword Technique to Kyle. The latter nodded with a gaze of appreciation. ¡°Even though this set of Sword Techniques is simple and coarse, it includes the stances of most of the sword techniques in this world. ¡°What is even harder to come by is the sturdiness of your basics. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen this. Adding to that your talent in swordsmanship, it¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re able to grasp the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique so quickly! ¡°However, whilst in the beginning the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is easy, you still need to accurately grasp the correct way to channel the energy within your body for later on.¡± Kyle thought that he could understand the reason why Fang Xingjian was able to grasp the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique so quickly. He nodded in admiration and worked even harder in teaching Fang Xingjian. His admiration for Fang Xingjian rose even higher after realizing that although he was highly talented, he was still able to devote so much effort towards setting such a strong base for his swordsmanship. Fang Xingjian, on the other hand, no longer dared to train at his full abilities, but held back instead. He knew that the talent which he had just shown had already far exceeded that of a normal person. If others were to find out that it would take him only a few days to level up the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique to level 20 or 30, he would no longer be seen as a talent but as a demon. It would be good if the others were to admire him, but it would be unnecessary trouble if someone felt that something about his talent was amiss and wanted to look into it or to even put pressure on him. Once his demonic talent was exposed, there would only be two possible options for him: to be pressured to death, or to forcibly comply to being someone else¡¯s chess piece. Currently, Fang Xingjian only wished to remain hidden in The School of Sword Arts, and to master all the sword techniques there in order to increase his powers. Therefore, over the next few days, whenever Fang Xingjian met Kyle he would only reveal the equivalent of the level 1 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, meanwhile secretly practicing by himself, repetitively breaking through levels, and even reaching level 12. After breaking through level 10 of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, he finally gained additional attributes consisting of a 2 points increase in strength, a 2 points increase in agility, an increase in the body¡¯s potential, and an increase in the recovery speed from the exhaustion of his muscles and bones. Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Explanation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After training for a while, Fang Xingjian now had a deeper understanding of the reason why The School of Sword Arts was so dilapidated. Kyle could be said to be the only person supporting The School of Sword Arts. He was a one-man show, from cleaning to lecturing. As for those who attended The School of Sword Arts, they were mainly little children and youngsters from the neighborhood. Today, Kyle was lecturing on the of different categories of martial arts techniques. ¡°Martial techniques can be split into four categories, namely Nurturing, Training, Amassing, and Killing.¡± He was standing in front of all the students, explaining with confidence as the crowd listened with rapt attention. In this ¡®strength-dictates-all¡¯ world, an individual¡¯s level of power determined his or her future. The only way for ordinary people, or rather, commoners, to gain recognition was to raise their combat prowess. Being able to learn martial arts was their greatest blessing and also the best path they could take. Therefore, it was many commoners¡¯ choice. Most families would sacrifice a substantial portion of their resources just to invest into the nurture of their children¡¯s martial arts cultivation. Kyle continued, ¡°Fifty years ago, the Divine Level Expert Rose Knight¡¯s <> used the four seasons as a comparison to the four categories, Nurturing, Training, Amassing, Killing. It was eventually passed down to the future generations, who began using it more widely. I personally like this comparison a lot. ¡°The Nurturing Path is like Spring, nourishing all living things, cultivating the body, increasing one¡¯s potential, and thus allowing the physical body to grow stronger naturally. It is like a seed planted in spring, gradually developing and growing strong. ¡°The Training Path is like the blazing summer; intense heat shining on one¡¯s head, akin to the extreme tempering of the body, squeezing out every drop of potential and igniting the energy obtained from the Nurturing Path. But this is also the reason why I¡¯ve never taught you this. Your training in the Nurturing Path is still insufficient, and your bodies¡¯ potentials are still lacking for now. If you were to start on the Training Path now, it would be equivalent to exploiting your lifespan and depleting your potential. ¡± The normal procedure is to wait for your basic sword techniques to reach perfection, which means getting you to level 10 or above before we start on the Training Path. ¡°As for the Amassing Path, it is akin to late autumn. It is both the start to the harvesting of the fruit and the end to the miserable death of a myriad living things. It speaks of a spark of life in a world of silence. This describes the bettering of the physique through one¡¯s breathing and blood circulation, and it is essentially a qualitative evolution in one¡¯s way of living. ¡°However, the Amassing Path is too profound and has extremely high requirements. It isn¡¯t time for you guys to learn this just yet.¡± Looking at the disheartened expressions appearing on his students¡¯ faces, Kyle smiled as he continued, ¡°Now for the last one, the Killing Path. It¡¯s simple to speak of, since it¡¯s purely combat and killing techniques, which can be compared to the bitter cold of winter, smothering all life. ¡°This type of technique is an entirely different concept compared to the usual ones, which mainly train your body.¡± ¡°Teacher, when can you teach us the Killing Path?¡± inquired a chestnut-haired youngster who seemed to be less than twenty years of age. He was about 1.9 meters tall and extremely muscular, giving the impression of a small mountain to people who looked at him. His name was Ogden, and he was considered one of the most senior students at The School of Sword Arts, and even the Eldest Martial Brother. Regardless of stats or techniques, he was undoubtedly the strongest in the group of students. Hearing Ogden¡¯s question, Kyle laughed as he shook his head. ¡°Now is the time for you to establish your foundation. Learning the Killing Path too soon wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for the nurturing and the training of your body. ¡°Alright. That will be all for today. Next, we will start a round of practice for the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡± At that moment, from the back of the class, Fang Xingjian raised his hands as he inquired, ¡°Teacher, I have a question.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian raise his hand to ask a question, encouragement flickered in Kyle¡¯s eyes. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, and the effort he had put in these past few days were very obvious to Kyle, so he had nothing but admiration for this student of his. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask¡­ When training sword techniques, after reaching level 10 one would gain an increase in attributes for the majority of the sword techniques. What is the reason behind this? What happens if a cultivator practices over a hundred different sword techniques up to level 10? Wouldn¡¯t one be invincible then?¡± This was one of the questions that he had been constantly pondering recently, as it also concerned him whether his strength would continue to increase at the current rate of progress. After hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, Kyle smiled. ¡°Firstly, you are speaking of someone who has mastered over a hundred different sword techniques. That is pretty much impossible. A warrior with an average talent would have to practice a particular set of sword techniques over a hundred thousand or over one million times before he can be proficient in it. It would take roughly five to ten years before his sword technique could reach level 10, and at least several thousand years for him to reach this level for all one hundred sword techniques. ¡°Even if the person is one of those rumored geniuses with a learning speed ten times faster than others, one would need between half a year and a year to attain level 10 in each of the sword techniques. Not only that, one would still need several hundred years of relentless practice without even taking the time to eat or drink before being able to achieve this. ¡°Naturally, there are also legendary geniuses who would be able to achieve this. However, geniuses at this level are extremely rare. One can¡¯t see such a talent in several decades. You might not even get to meet one in your entire life.¡± After saying this, Kyle paused for a while before addressing Fang Xingjian¡¯s other question, ¡°As for the question regarding the increase in one¡¯s attributes after reaching level 10 in a particular technique, the theory behind it is extremely profound. Even the experts from the headquarters might not be able to fully grasp it. ¡°However, a majority of experts jointly agreed upon some conjectures. ¡°Basically, after a new technique reaches level 10, it enhances and improves the method of circulation within a human¡¯s body, reducing the restrictive forces around one¡¯s muscles, bone structure and vessels. Thus it allows one¡¯s strength, agility, and other attributes to be displayed more efficiently. ¡°There are rumours that the lords from the Royal Knight Academy have performed an experiment before. When martial techniques that are similar in nature reach level 10, only the first one of their kind would bring an increase in attributes. This aligns to the conjecture. Of course, the methods in the Nurturing Path and the Amassing Path which can strengthen the body, establish one¡¯s foundation and ignite one¡¯s potential are not taken into account concerning this theory. Those are ways of transforming one¡¯s physique, and of gaining increases in attribute stats on a fundamental level. ¡°However, similar techniques of the Amassing or the Nurturing Path are likely to overlap as well when they reach level 10.¡± Hearing Kyle¡¯s words, comprehension flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The stats-boost gained from sword techniques was actually caused by the leveling up. Simply put, if a person¡¯s muscles had the brute strength of one ton, the contradictions between the muscles and bone structure would only enable him to have 100 jin worth of strength output. Only after learning martial arts and learning how to exert strength properly would the internal dissipation of power when it passed by the bones and muscles be reduced, thus enabling a strength output of 200 jin. Fan Xingjian¡¯s sword arts practice was precisely the cause of the increase in attributes and the additional one hundred jin of strength. ¡®So that was the case? If this is true, then only one technique out of a multitude of similar sword techniques would bring stats increase, while the others would have no effect on me? Well, in any case I will only know after trying them out. Anyway, with the talent and learning speed I have now I can easily master the majority of sword techniques the very instant I learn them, so there¡¯s no harm in learning more.¡¯ After this, Kyle once again directed and guided the students in their practice of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. This basic sword technique of The School of Sword Arts was profound and all-encompassing, easy to learn but tough to master. However, it could strengthen one¡¯s physique and increase one¡¯s potential. As a result, the students of The School of Sword Arts would generally have to practice it several times every single day. However, this time round, after a few training sets, Kyle pointed to Eldest Martial Brother Ogden as he shook his head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How many times have I told you that what the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique needs is both physical and mental control? The crux is in the tremble. You are merely using brute strength, and this is why you¡¯re still unable to break through to level 10. Now, each time you¡¯re practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, you¡¯re no longer gaining any experience points, am I right?¡± Ogden lowered his head as he replied, somewhat shamefaced, ¡°I¡¯ve honestly been practicing eight hours every single day, but I have no idea why, ever since I¡¯ve reached level 9, I¡¯m no longer gaining any experience points.¡± Ogden¡¯s pain was something Kyle understood. Commoners¡¯ descendants like Ogden could only rely on martial arts for a way out of their situation. Ogden had been training in The School of Sword Arts ever since he had been eight, and his physique had been trained to far surpass that of ordinary humans. He had a surplus of 15 points in the strength, agility, and endurance attributes, all of which he had gained through training. Other than leveling up techniques or leveling up oneself, another way to increase attributes was to train the body daily. For example, after practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique of The School of Sword Arts, one would gain a miraculous increase in strength and agility. However, there was a limit to this type of training as well. The higher one¡¯s original attributes were, the lower the training¡¯s effect would be. For example, Ogden¡¯s level 9 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had already ceased adding a strengthening effect to his body. If he still wanted to gain an increase in attributes through this method, he would have to make a breakthrough with the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Kyle shook his head, pointing at Fang Xingjian at the side, and said, ¡°Come, demonstrate the movements of the technique we were just practicing. The rest of you, take a good look.¡± Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Progress Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not find this unexpected as he stepped out with the wooden practice sword in his hands. He started to demonstrate the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, but he tried his best to be clumsy in his demonstration, displaying a level 2 or 3 standard of the technique. Even so, he was still able to perform the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique close to perfection, astonishing Kyle yet again. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You guys take a good look. The Grizzly Bear Sword Technique requires one to sway the neck, chest, and abdomen as well as the shoulders, just like a bear! The neck must be relaxed, and the waist must tremble. ¡°Xingjian¡¯s level is not as high as the rest of yours, but his control is something you need to learn. He is already on the right path, just waiting to arrive at the destination, while some of you are taking a big detour, circling around it.¡± After Fang Xingjian¡¯s demonstration, Kyle nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. Xingjian, you can go practice by yourself.¡± After saying that, he turned to look sternly at Ogden, saying, ¡°Did you see that? You need to learn from him. Although the level of your technique is higher than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, you haven¡¯t really grasped its essence. From now on, learning the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique will definitely be a smooth-sailing journey for him. Unlike you, who keeps stumbling upon so many bottlenecks. ¡°Continue practicing. How will you pass the upcoming Prefectural Selection if you do not breakthrough into level 10 of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique?¡± Fang Xingjian walked to the side and focused on his own training as the ¡®Prefectural Selection¡¯ that Kyle had mentioned earlier flashed through his mind. The Empire¡¯s upper echelon was mostly controlled by famous influential groups of aristocrats, and by royalty. One could only choose to join one of these groups in order to become stronger and have access to more training resources. Unlike those of the second generation, born with silver spoons in their mouths and with inherited authority to various degrees, with recommendations and aid in their progress on different paths, commoners only had one way to climb up the ladder, namely to pass the Grand Selection. The Grand Selection had different stages: the Prefectural Selection, the Regional Selection, and the National Selection. The Prefectural Selection took place every year, the Regional Selection every two years, and the National Selection once every three years. Hundreds or even thousands of carefully selected elites would participate in each stage, and the country granted special privileges and rewards to those who passed the selection. Some of them included the right to enter the Royal Academy, titles of nobility, land, mansions, tax exemptions, or even the offer of a job transition. Regardless of the amount of training, if one did not participate in the Grand Selection, one would stay a mere commoner. The Grand Selection was the optimal path for all commoners, as it selected a massive number of talents for the Empire every year. ¡®One can go through a normal job transition in various schools, but the resources of an ordinary school cannot compare to those which are backed up by large countries.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had long since made up his mind. ¡®I must take part in the Grand Selection, starting with the upcoming Prefectural Selection five months away. I must attain the status of a Knight and get accepted into Kirst¡¯s Royal Academy!¡¯ That¡¯s right. The best amongst Kirst¡¯s Seven Pearl Academies. Only when he passed the Prefectural Selection and advanced as a Knight would he be able to enter Kirst¡¯s Royal Academy. Thinking about this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned cold as his grip on the wooden sword suddenly became more vigorous. As he practiced his sword techniques, his thoughts continued to swirl around in his mind. ¡®Concerning living expenses, maybe I can think of a way to get them through The School of Sword Arts¡­ ¡®What is most important is to practice my sword arts and to prepare for the Prefectural Selection. ¡®The Empire¡¯s selections are spread out like this: the Prefectural Selection once a year, the Regional Selection once every two years, and the National Selection once every three years. ¡®It¡¯s great timing that the Prefectural Selection is this year, the Regional Selection next year, and the National Selection the year after the next. I only have five years left of my lifespan, and this will be my only chance. If I want to take revenge and become stronger, I must climb up the ladder, so I can tap into the Empire¡¯s resources and pair them with my talent¡­¡¯ Once participants advanced to the Prefectural Selection and became Knights, the Empire would nurture them through their first job transitions. Once they advanced to the Regional Selection and became Conferred Knights, the Empire would nurture them through their second job transitions. Once they advanced to the final National Selection and became Royal Knights, the Empire would use all its means to nurture them through their third job transitions. From level 1 all the way to level 30, this was the advancement process for Warriors who joined the Empire. In a moment, the stats in his Techniques Column jumped as his Grizzly Bear Sword Technique leveled up to 18. ¡®An ordinary person can only train to level 10, but I can exceed this restriction by such a margin! There¡¯s no problem¡­ As long as I continue to progress like this, I¡¯ll be able to gain sufficient power¡­¡¯ Sparks of vengeance flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes yet again. Li Shuanghua¡¯s viciousness and Caroline¡¯s torture were both like venomous snakes tearing through his soul. He raised his head to look at the surroundings. On the training grounds, regardless if they were eight or nine year old children, teenagers, or youngsters in their twenties, each and every one of the students was focusing hard on their training, perspiring profusely. None of them was slacking off. The Miracle World¡¯s martial arts culture was many times more developed than that of Demonic City¡¯s. More than half the students on the training grounds were currently much stronger than Fang Xingjian had been back in Demonic City. After giving guidance to a group of students, Kyle called out to everyone from the middle of the training grounds. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be heading out. I¡¯ve had some things to attend to recently, and may not be here often these days. If you guys face any problems, just discuss them amongst yourselves.¡± The next moment, Fang Xingjian turned around and saw Eldest Martial Brother Ogden walking towards him. It seemed as if his well-trained body was bursting out of his training clothes, making the ground tremble slightly with each step. Although he knew that Teacher Kyle was definitely stronger than Eldest Martial Brother Ogden, putting aside true strength and looking merely at auras, Brother Ogden seemed to exert a stronger pressure than Kyle. Ogden had been training in The School of Sword Arts since young, continually building up his physical body. Moreover, the school had other techniques besides the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique which he had learned. However, Ogden now needed to deal with a bottleneck in his Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Facing Fang Xingjian, the Eldest Martial Brother grinned and said, ¡°Martial Brother Xingjian, the teacher said that your comprehension of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is better than mine. Do you mind if I practice next to you?¡± Fang Xingjian threw him a glance. Having just joined, he did not think it would be wise of him to make enemies. Furthermore, the other party had no ill intentions. Even if Fang Xingjian did not agree, what could stop Ogden from practicing beside him either way? Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ogden nodded as well, gratified. ¡°Thank you very much. I¡¯ve attempted the Prefectural Selection three times so far, but failed each time. If I fail again, my dad has already arranged a job as a city guard for me. So I must definitely pass the Prefectural Selection this time.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian continued practicing. Ogden beside him was imitating his practice movements as he trained the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed, but focused on his own practice. Seeing how even Ogden was following Fang Xingjian in his practice, eventually five or six other young boys who had just started their training also joined in. ¡°This Fang Xingjian is really good. I feel that his display of the sword technique is quite similar to Teacher Kyle¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mmm, it really is similar to Teacher Kyle¡¯s.¡± ¡°This is good. If we continue to practice with him, we will be able to correct our movements.¡± About half of the students were practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique with Fang Xingjian. Meanwhile, in another corner, a few guys were watching him, unfazed. A slightly gloomy red-haired guy mumbled, ¡°This guy is really arrogant. Is he going to have us seniors, who have practiced for several years now, learn from him?¡± Beside him stood a slender guy with well-proportioned muscles, akin to a perfect sculpture. His name was Lambert, and he ranked second in seniority amongst the students in The School of Sword Arts. He was often referred to as Second Martial Brother. Similar to Ogden, he had reached the pinnacle of level 9, but had yet to go through the job transition. He had picked up various sword arts concurrently, and in terms of abilities he was second only to Ogden. His companion by the side said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s trying to teach us, when he¡¯s only been here a few days.¡± ¡°Shall we teach him a lesson?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to teach?¡± Lambert gave a cold laugh and turned away. ¡°Remember, our real goal is the Prefectural Selection. This time around, I will definitely leave this place and enter the Royal Academy. Meanwhile he¡¯ll have to stay in The School of Sword Arts and train for at least a few more years. Forget about such trivialities. ¡°Alright, spend your time wisely on practicing sword arts. The Prefectural Selection is only five months away.¡± ¡­ A few hours later¡­ No matter how strong Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was, he started to feel a gradual ache originating from the muscles in his limbs and body. He immediately stopped to take a short break. After all, he was only human and not a robot. His body was experiencing fatigue. Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Focus Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Obtaining the topmost degree of sword arts talent in the world requires giving up seventy-two years of lifespan, which leaves you with only five more years of your life. At the same time, you will never be able to feel love, kinship, and friendship, and you¡¯ll end up leading a lonely life until your death, unable to procreate, or to have any descendants. ¡°From now onwards, everything related to happiness in the human world shall no longer be of your concern. Are you willing to accept this?¡± ¡®Of course. ¡®Bearing such an enormous grudge, of course I would like to have my revenge! How could I not want power?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was on the training grounds. Recalling the price he had paid, his cold eyes lit up once again with killing intent. The speed of the sword in his hand rose, as if to eradicate everything before him. ¡°Xingjian, Xingjian! Are you alright?¡± Fang Xingjian came back to his senses, realizing that everyone was staring at him, stunned. The tip of his sword was right at the chest of another student. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to take a break.¡± Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian sheathed his sword and headed to a corner at the side. About ten more days passed by. Looking at his Techniques Column, Fang Xingjian could tell that the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had reached level 27. The additional attributes were a 4 point increase in strength and a 4 point increase in agility. The potential of his physical body had increased a lot, bringing along improvements in his recovery speed after the exhaustion of his muscles and bones. Other than the attributes created by the release of his body¡¯s potential, the effects of his daily practice of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had far exceeded that of an ordinary student. Day by day, he could feel his muscles and bones being nurtured and growing as if he were an evolving seed, as if he had returned to the time when he had been an infant. As a result, his appetite had greatly increased as well. Although there had been no changes to the five major attributes on his Stats Window, he believed that if he kept going with his practice of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, it would only be natural for his body to become stronger and for his attributes to increase. Within almost a month¡¯s time, Fang Xingjian had consecutively picked up the Eagle Sword Technique and the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique. Out of these two, the Eagle Sword Technique was one of the basic sword techniques in The School of Sword Arts. It complemented the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique well, and it was able to fully tap into the the human body¡¯s potential, strengthening its attributes. On the other hand, the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique was a basic dual-wielding sword technique created by the Empire¡¯s Sword Saint, St. John Tenauer. Training the body¡¯s flexibility, reaction, movements and joints, it was widely used in the military, and was eventually adopted even by major academies and factions, thus becoming a must-learn basic dual-wielding sword technique. Within ten days or so, Fang Xingjian had not only reached level 27 for the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, his Eagle Sword technique and Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique had also reached level 12, and 9 respectively. He had gotten his first attribute increase from the Eagle Sword Technique, which included 1 point in agility, 1 point in reaction, 1 point in endurance, and 1 point in flexibility, along with an increase in the body¡¯s potential, in its physical strength, and in the mind¡¯s and body¡¯s agility. As for the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique, he was about to reach a breakthrough soon. He decided to buck up and practice until he would reach level 10. He had devoted all his time to the tough training, to the extent that his endurance had also increased by 1 point. If others were to find out that he had spent just slightly over 10 days to attain the level of training which would take others over 10 years, he would probably be considered the top genius across the world, right away. But even if he would hold back on revealing his actual powers and would keep a low profile, Fang Xingjian had already attracted quite a lot of attention within The School of Sword Arts, as he had managed to pick up three sword techniques within merely over 10 days¡¯ time. It would have probably taken one to two months for a person with mediocre talent to grasp these three sword techniques. However, talent was something that others could only be jealous of. As a result, because the students were full of envy and admiration for Fang Xingjian, even more of them were putting in effort into their practice, for fear of being left behind. Meanwhile, Teacher Kyle did just as he had said, appearing only once in the morning and once in the afternoon, giving guidance before he quickly took his leave. When the students had questions during their practice, they would look for Ogden, Lambert, or Fang Xingjian. ¡°Martial¡­ Martial Brother Fang?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and saw a silvered-haired young girl standing before him. The young girl seemed very shy, staring at the ground. After gathering enough courage to raise her head, she immediately lowered it again like a startled deer once she exchanged a short glance with Fang Xingjian. This young girl¡¯s name was Vivian, and she was considered a rare beauty amongst The School of Sword Arts¡¯ students. Since females were also allowed to train and to get stronger, their social status was not too far from that of the males. Many prestigious powerful Warriors had been women, including the Rose Knight who, as Kyle had mentioned before, was the first to compare the four types of martial arts with the four seasons. Because of her good looks, Vivian was quite popular amongst the students in The School of Sword Arts, and there were quite a few young boys who had a crush on her. Following Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance, these past few days everyone had figured out the fact that he was a genius with the sword, and even more students had started practicing with him. Vivian was one of them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± But, no matter how beautiful she was, it was impossible for her to leave any traces on Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart since he had lost the feeling of love. Hearing his cold tone, Vivian¡¯s eyelashes trembled, as if she would break out in tears at any point. She spoke in an extremely soft voice, saying, ¡°Martial¡­ Martial Brother Fang, I haven¡¯t had much pro¡­ progress in the Eagle Sword Technique recently.¡± Her hands were entwined, her tone was shuddering and extremely feeble, making it seem as if Fang Xingjian was bullying her. ¡°I think that Martial Brother Fang is very talented and good with the sword. Can I trouble you to give me some pointers?¡± ¡°If you want to learn, you can observe from the side. I have no time to give guidance.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Vivian raised her head and saw that Fang Xingjian had already found a spot a quite a distance away and had started his practice. She bit her lips, but continued to follow Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements, practicing her sword technique. During the next few days, Vivian continued to stay around Fang Xingjian, serving him tea, water, and even food, trying her utmost to please him. The other students were all full of envy. From a distance, Second Martial Brother Lambert was squinting his eyes at the sight. He gave a cold, disdainful laughter. ¡®Genius? Not every genius can pass the Prefectural Selection. It¡¯ll be quite a few years before you¡¯ll be able to pass. By then, I¡¯ll have graduated from the Royal Academy and would be on my way to participating in the Regional Selection. ¡®The real battlefield is during the Empire¡¯s selections.¡¯ After giving it some thought, he calmed his thoughts and focused on his training. Behind him, there was another group of students following him as he practiced. Beside Fang Xingjian, Ogden had not glanced at Vivian at all, devoting all his attention to practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. It was as if the sword in his hand was the only thing left in the world. The other students in the training grounds had also been distracted only for a short moment, and most of them had directed their focus to their training once again. The Grand Selection. Passing the Prefectural Selection and becoming a knight. Everyone was clenching their teeth as they headed for their dreams. Fang Xingjian repetitively practiced the twenty-one movements and stances of the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique and unknowingly got immersed in it. He only felt that the two swords in his hands, combined with different stances and grasps, had gradually evolved into various combinations. An overwhelming sense of mystery enshrouded him, continuously correcting his movements. Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique level 13. An additional 1 point for agility, 2 points for reaction, 1 point for flexibility, plus an increase in the flexibility and strength of joints and ligaments, which raised the consistency of attack and sword practice. By the time Fang Xingjian felt that all his four limbs aching, his Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique had increased another level. He came to his senses and noticed that night had already fallen, the moon and stars filling up the sky. But at least a third of the students were still there, still practicing hard. There were also five or six students who had just come out of the canteen and were doing warm-ups, getting ready to continue with their practice after a short break. It was as if a sense of urgency had swept through the air. Fang Xingjian took in a deep breath as he further drowned himself in sword practice. His five major attributes had changed to strength 18, agility 22, reaction 11, endurance 7 and flexibility 12. Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Knight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the morning, before the sky had fully brightened, many students from The School of Sword Arts had already rushed to the training grounds, yawning. It was four and a half months before the Prefectural Selection, and most of the students from The School of Sword Arts had planned to register. There were a few of them, like Ogden, who had participated in the selections many times but had ultimately failed. This group of students worked even harder than usual in practice, only heading to sleep late at night. This was also because the Nurturing martial arts were not harmful to the body, and after adjusting to the intensity of workout, one could practice them daily for long stretches of time. Not long after, Kyle also came out from his room, coughing a few times. Everyone started their practice under his guidance. Just as he had mentioned earlier, Teacher Kyle seemed to have become busier recently, and the time he spent giving guidance became shorter and shorter each day. However, his energy seemed to increase by the day, like a rusty sword regaining its glamor. About an hour later, the morning practice ended, and everyone headed for the canteen. All the food in The School of Sword Arts¡¯ canteen was prepared by a kitchen helper hired by Kyle. Breakfast was two pieces of black-colored bread, each the size of a fist. Lunch was a piece of pork the size of an infant¡¯s palm, a bowl of vegetables, and a piece of bread. The two meals cost 4 coppers overall. Most commoners only ate breakfast and lunch, skipping dinner. Fang Xingjian also headed for the canteen. At the side, there were a few students who took out dry rations they had prepared themselves. These students could not afford to have breakfast in The School of Sword Arts. Fang Xingjian could not bear the cost either, but it was even more difficult for him to cook for himself or to go out for food. The former wasted time and the latter was too expensive. After collecting two pieces of black bread from the kitchen helper, Fang Xingjian started chewing on them. The black bread was mixed with wheat skin and sprout, crushed together in the process when wheat was ground into flour. The texture was very poor and coarse, and the taste even had a hint of sourness. Although the food was coarse, it was filling, nutritious, and easily digestible. It was the type of food that commoners ate the most. Fang Xingjian finished his bread in two or three bites, but his stomach had yet to be filled. People who trained as much as they did required a larger amount of food. If they would have been able to enjoy meat, vegetables, and fruits on a daily basis, the results of their training would have greatly improved. But in reality, they had no money¡­ Fang Xingjian looked around him and saw that most of the students had gobbled down their share of bread, but still seemed unsatisfied. Students would generally start training from the age of seven or eight. Most of their time would be spent on training. Thus, not only were they unable to contribute to the family¡¯s income, they also became huge burdens. This was why all the students treasured their food. As for those descending from families of aristocrats or Knights, not only could they go ahead with their practice without any worries, they could also get the guidance of renowned teachers. In addition, they could obtain a large amount of nutrients from their good food, which allowed their physiques to far surpass those of ordinary students. ¡°If only I could get a bit more¡­¡± Fang Xingjian thought to himself. At that moment, Vivian walked to Fang Xingjian, holding out half a piece of black bread. She said, ¡°Martial Brother Fang, this is too much for me to finish. You can have it.¡± Gulping down his saliva, Fang Xingjian eventually shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Vivian smiled, and it was as if a beam of warm sunlight had shone on Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. She pushed the bread into Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You can have it.¡± Fang Xingjian knew that since he needed to become stronger and needed to take revenge within five years, he could not let go of even the tiniest opportunity to grow stronger. He looked at the piece of bread in his hand and hesitated for a short moment before his hunger got the better of his pride, and he quickly gobbled it down. At the same time, Fang Xingjian mumbled, ¡°This afternoon, I will guide you in your Eagle Sword Technique.¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Martial Brother!¡± Fang Xingjian did not say much, only thinking to himself, ¡®While I spend every night under the bridge, food alone is costing me almost all of my money. It¡¯s time to think of a way to earn money.¡¯ However, while he was still thinking about how he could earn money, he heard noises coming from the training grounds. A golden-haired youngster was standing before Teacher Kyle. The youth had straight brows and bright eyes, and his golden hair shone with a dazzling glow underneath the sunlight. Both his handsome face and his exquisite clothing made him seem like Prince Charming to all the female students. The silver-plated sword at his waist was also a cause of envy among the commoner students. However, compared to the dazzling golden-haired youth, what was even more striking was the sturdy man standing beside him, talking with Kyle. Just like Fang Xingjian, the man had black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin. It was obvious that he was one of the westerners in this world, and not a native of the Empire. Even so, westerners were not really considered rare in the Empire. Compared to his appearance, the blue suit he was dressed in drew more attention. ¡°Is that Knight attire?¡± a student whispered. Knight attire was made of materials from three extremely strong ferocious beasts, namely the Dragon Bird, the Fire Unicorn, and the Sturgeon Unicorn. Each piece of Knight attire was meticulously produced by the country¡¯s armory. Only those who were able to pass the Empire¡¯s Prefectural Selection and become Knights would be able to obtain the Knight attire. Also, each set was equipped with the ability to fend off fiery arrows, being light as a feather and impenetrable at the same time. They were even said to be a treasured defensive item of the highest quality, many of them becoming the heirlooms of many families, despite the fact that anyone who was not a Knight would be sentenced to death if they wore one. It was all because of the identity represented by the ones wearing these suits ¨C the Knights. Every year, there would only be ten privileged individuals from the Prefectural Selection across different prefectures, carefully chosen from thousands of participants. Looking at the Knight before them, or rather at the Knight attire, flames of envy lit up in the eyes of many of the students. Second Martial Brother Lambert clenched his fist and thought to himself, ¡°This time around, I must definitely pass the Prefectural Selection and become a Knight.¡± ¡°Kni¡ªght.¡± Eldest Martial Brother Ogden clenched his teeth, feeling more determined than ever. ¡°I must definitely become a Knight. As long as I become a Knight, I will be exempt from military taxes and be granted land. With these, big brother would not have to stay single, and our parents would not have to sell off our youngest sister¡­¡± Becoming a Knight made one exempt from paying military taxes, and also granted one land from the country¡¯s funds. One would be able to fully focus on their training from then on, no longer distracted by daily miscellaneous affairs. The best thing was that only the Royal Knight Association would be able to conduct a trial for Knights who had broken the law. Ordinary officials did not have the right to put them on trial. Looking at the Knight before him, what Fang Xingjian thought of was not the superiority of his identity, but ¡®Has this fellow already completed his first job transition?¡¯ Warriors in Demonic City used magic prints to complete job transitions, unlike the people in this world. Fang Xingjian had asked around long ago about how they performed job transitions. Similarly, they would reach bottlenecks at levels 9, 19 and 29, and they would no longer be able to gain any experience through reading, learning, training, and killing monsters. At that time, only when they entered a secret realm could they break through the bottleneck and undergo the job transition. Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Kaunitz Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not understand what the so-called secret realms looked like, nor did he know how to complete a job transition or which job to choose. The students did not know either, and Kyle had never explained the process. In this world, the government and the major sects controlled all the job transition channels. One had to be acknowledged by the government or by a major sect before being allowed to enter a secret realm. As for the job transition specifics, these were kept under wraps by the most influential groups, the commoners thus being left clueless. In case one desired to enter a secret realm for an official job transition, one had to join a clan and become its disciple, putting the clan¡¯s interests above the country¡¯s. Alternatively, one could compete as an average student in the Empire¡¯s selections, in order to obtain the same status as those of the middle-ranking class, such as the Knights. Of course, regardless of the chosen option, one had to pass layers and layers of professional examinations. Initially, Fang Xingjian had considered entering The School of Sword Arts in order to become a disciple. Afterall, swordsmanship was its forte, and The School of Sword Arts¡¯ headquarters in the Empire¡¯s capital city was renowned across the whole mainland. The truth was that, either intentionally or not, Kyle had been sounding him out regarding his interest in becoming an official disciple and leaving for the headquarters in order to train there. However, Fang Xingjian gave up the thought in the end, because of an undisputed principle. In this world, the Empire¡¯s royal family was the biggest faction. This faction of royalty could select any of the country¡¯s best talents, defeat hundreds and thousands other factions, and control the country¡¯s natural resources. It was definitely the greatest and strongest faction. In five years, Fang Xingjian wanted to become strong, seek revenge, and improve himself as fast as possible. Evidently, he had to join the strongest power in order to become the strongest and to accomplish all these. He trusted his abilities. He believed that he would be able to pass the Prefectural Selection and become a Knight, to pass the Regional Selection and become a Model Knight, and even to pass the National Selection and become a Royal Knight. In other words, if Fang Xingjian, with his abilities, could not do it¡­ then who could? On the other side, the black-haired Knight who was talking to Kyle noticed the people¡¯s envious and adoring looks and laughed casually. He had seen far too many such gazes and thought nothing of them. He then nodded to Kyle and said, ¡°Then, Teacher Kyle, so it shall be.¡± With that, he gave a short nod to the golden-haired youngster, and turned to leave. Kyle clapped his hands to gain everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Alright, stop staring. There are a few things that I want you all to know.¡± He waved at the golden-haired youngster, and with a benevolent look, he said, ¡°This is your new classmate, Kaunitz Tresia. From now on until the Prefectural Selection, he will be learning the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Eagle Sword Technique here, with the rest of you. Kaunitz will be taking part in the selections as well, so everyone, help each other out and learn from each other!¡± ¡°Kaunitz Tresia?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this name sound familiar?¡± ¡°Hey, could he be the Kaunitz Tresia?¡± ¡°Darn, don¡¯t tell me that the Knight was their retainer!¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly a man who has inherited centuries of nobility.¡± Second Martial Brother Lambert¡¯s eyes narrowed and locked on the person before him, Kaunitz Tresia. He thought to himself, unconvinced, ¡®Is this really Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s super genius, Kaunitz Tresia? ¡®The entire Tresia Knight Academy belongs to his family. Why would he come to The School of Sword Arts to train? ¡®Wait. It was rumored that he had already learnt more than five Tresia Knight Academy sword art techniques even before he turned twelve. He¡¯s now a seventeen-year-old. Could he have already perfected all levels of the academy¡¯s seven sword art techniques? Is that why he¡¯s here? To learn new sword art techniques from the renowned The School of Sword Arts? ¡®How could this be?¡¯ Alarmed by his own conclusions, Lambert clenched his hands tightly. ¡®It is said that Kaunitz was focusing on practicing his swordsmanship in the past, and did not participate in the Prefectural Selection. Is he going to enter in this coming selection? ¡®I could never rival such a genius. Not someone who¡¯s been groomed by his entire noble family since young. ¡®Darn! The Prefectural Selection has yet to start, and one of the ten places has already been taken¡­¡¯ The students¡¯ faces expressed a mixture of anxiety, shock, and envy, but the golden-haired Kaunitz stared back at the crowd with a cold, aloof gaze. He chose to ignore all of the friendly smiles and greetings from his fellow students. After all, when compared to Tresia Knight Academy, The School of Sword Arts was just trash. He was destined not to stay here for long. Even passing the Prefectural Selection was simply to be expected of him. His goal was to come out on top in both the Prefectural Selection and the Regional Selection in the following year, consecutively passing both selections to become a Model Knight. ¡°Alright. Everyone, back to practice! There are only another four and a half months until the Prefectural Selection. All of you had better make the most of it! ¡°Kaunitz, come here. I¡¯ll teach you the Eagle Sword Technique and the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique,¡± Kyle said as the rest of the students resumed their training. In the following days, since Kyle had to teach Kaunitz, the leftover time dedicated to explaining to the other students dwindled. Voices of discontent arose among the students. Only Fang Xingjian stayed focused on his sword training. His current goal was to perfect all levels of the three sword techniques he had learned. He had also found some manual work the past nights, but it made him physically exhausted. The reduced hours of sleep also resulted in insufficient rest, which could harm his body in the long run. He was planning on finding alternative ways of earning some money. After the morning training that day, Kyle clapped his hands and called everyone over to him. ¡°All of you have been training hard. Ogden, how¡¯s your Grizzly Bear Sword Technique?¡± Ogden¡¯s face lit up, saying, ¡°Teacher, my Grizzly Bear Sword Technique has reached level 10. I¡¯ve almost achieved 20 points in my strength and agility attributes. There¡¯s hope for the Prefectural Selection now!¡± Kyle nodded, looking satisfied. ¡°Not bad. You were my biggest worry, but since you have reached level 10 in three sword techniques, I am relieved.¡± Kyle continued, ¡°I have decided to participate in this year¡¯s Tournament of the Sword Heroes in The School of Sword Arts, and may not have time to teach the rest of you. From now on, I will pop by only once every morning. You have to train diligently by yourselves. Practicing the sword arts primarily depends on oneself.¡± ¡°Tournament of the Sword Heroes?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. The Tournament of the Sword Heroes referred to the academy¡¯s selection system, which emulated the Empire¡¯s selections. Apparently, Kyle leaving early and returning late, even the appearance of the black-haired Knight, and Kaunitz studying in The School of Sword Arts all probably served as preparation for the Tournament of the Sword Heroes. Kyle went on, ¡°Ogden, you have reached the maximum level for these three sword techniques, and you have also reached a bottleneck in the physical training of your body. ¡°From now until the Prefectural Selection, maintain your health and body condition. You can relax¡­ ¡°Lambert, your reaction and flexibility are above Ogden¡¯s, but remember to be modest. Your greatest weakness is that you underestimate the enemy too often¡­ ¡°Xingjian, the time you¡¯ve spent training is too short. Don¡¯t be too nervous in this selection, just treat it like a rehearsal¡­¡± At last, Kyle asked, ¡°Oh, right. I will be away for a fairly long time. Who is willing to manage the school on my behalf?¡± As his voice died out, all the students fell into silence. Evidently, the Prefectural Selection in four and a half months was on everyone¡¯s minds, so they wanted to fully focus on their training. No one was willing to help Kyle with the school. Kyle sighed and decided not to force them. As he was about to leave, Fang Xingjian raised his hands slowly, asking, ¡°Are meals included?¡± Kyle smiled and nodded. ¡°Included.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Watch and Learn Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian heaved a sigh of relief. He had not expected the problem of food money to be resolved so easily. With this, he would be able to devote all his energy to sword practice. As for helping Kyle with the management of the martial school¡­ With his talent in the sword arts, he was not afraid to waste such a little amount of time. After all, there was not much work to be done now that The School of Sword Arts was so run down. Following this, Fang Xingjian was called by Kyle to the side of the training grounds. Looking at this disciple of his, Kyle was very satisfied. To him, Fang Xingjian was good in terms of both talent and moral quality. While it was understandable that the rest of the students had stayed silent, he could not help but feel disappointed. ¡°Xingjian, there aren¡¯t many people in the school now, so there isn¡¯t much work you need to do. Firstly, the food. However, since Aunty Akele has been working as a kitchen helper in The School of Sword Arts for over twenty years, she usually doesn¡¯t make any mistakes. You just need to do a rough check. ¡°The next thing would be cleaning the place. ¡°And the organization of the tools, as well as their repair. If things are broken, you can head to the east of the city¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve kept the spare wooden swords in.. ¡°As for cleaning the toilets, you can get the students to take turns cleaning them up¡­ ¡°As for the dishes, since Aunty Akele is getting on in her age, you can help her out if she¡¯s unable to manage¡­¡± There were not many things to take care of, but Kyle listed out each issue in detail, and within the wink of an eye, over an hour had already passed. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve become more naggy. Alright. I will still return to the school every night. If you have any problems, just ask me in the morning.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Teacher, please rest assured. I will make sure everything is settled.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Kyle took a look at Fang Xingjian, and seeing that he had no intention to leave, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Fang Xingjian hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°I¡¯d like to learn another set of sword techniques¡­¡± Kyle frowned and said, ¡°Learn another set? Xingjian, you are truly talented. But still, you can¡¯t bite off more than what you can chew. You must understand that each person¡¯s energy is limited. Although you¡¯re talented, it would be just your limit to fully master the Eagle Sword Technique, the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique within two to three years. If you divert your energy to learning other sword techniques, it will delay your progress. ¡°You must understand that Ogden and the rest have already spent close to ten years doing tough training, but you¡¯ve only just picked up these three sets of sword techniques.¡± Fang Xingjian had expected this, and presented the explanation he had prepared beforehand. ¡°Teacher, I understand. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve recently run into a bottleneck with these techniques¡¯ training, and the increase in proficiency is lesser and lesser. Therefore, I¡¯d like to take a look at other techniques so that I can draw reference from them, and see if I can gain further progress.¡± ¡°Draw reference?¡± Kyle laughed out loud and said, ¡°With your puny sword skills now, if you were to look at other sword techniques which you hadn¡¯t previously learned, it would only affect your mastery of the sword techniques you already know. It may even put obstacles in the way of your progress. ¡°Are you having these thoughts after meeting Kaunitz?¡± Kyle shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to him. He is truly a genius, and has received the full nurturing of the Tresia Clan since young. The food expenses spent on him so far could probably be more than enough to last you for ten generations. ¡°Moreover, he has also fully mastered Tresia¡¯s sword techniques, and has come here only to pursue specialties.¡± ¡°Specialties?¡± asked Fang Xingjian, surprised. ¡°Mmm. A person¡¯s fighting capacity is dependent on his attributes, skills and specialties. Kaunitz is picking up new sword techniques in order to complete the requirements for ¡®Sword Specialist¡¯, namely fully mastering ten sword techniques.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Realization flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. At the same time, he also understood that he would be unable to convince Kyle, and so he did not insist, but simply nodded in approval. After getting a few pointers from Kyle, he returned to the training grounds. Thereafter, Kyle waved and called Ogden over to him. ¡°Ogden, you have now fully mastered all three basic sword techniques and have built a strong base for your muscles and bones. Now, I will impart to you our school¡¯s Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, Nine Yin Divine Sword Technique and Nine Heavenly Divine Sword Technique.¡± Ogden was very agitated. ¡°Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, Nine Yin Divine Sword Technique and Nine Heavenly Divine Sword Technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Eagle Sword Technique, the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, and the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique all aim to train the muscles, and to toughen the bones, as well as the vital energy and blood. But the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, Nine Yin Divine Sword Technique and Nine Heavenly Divine Sword Technique are different. They were brought over from the other side of the world, when a few unparalleled swordsmen crossed the seas from the Western Land.¡± Kyle continued, ¡°These three are nurturing techniques which nurture and strengthen the organs, simultaneously improving one¡¯s physique. ¡°Look at Kaunitz, his attributes far surpass yours. That¡¯s because he has fully mastered all of Tresia¡¯s basic sword techniques. ¡°It¡¯s not just that his muscles and bones are as tough as rock, but his organs are also compact. His attacks, his body¡¯s ability to absorb nutrition and his explosive power have all been greatly increased. ¡°Add to that the fact that he has been enjoying only the best food since young, and that he¡¯s had an endless supplies of mystical medicinal supplies, and you¡¯ll see the reason why he is able to surpass you by far in attributes.¡± Ogden had now understood. ¡°I see.¡± But, thinking of how he would also be taking up such sword techniques, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡°You must know, however, that out of these three sword techniques, I can only teach you the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. If you still wish to pick up the other two sword techniques, you must first pass the certification test[1] and join as an official member of The School of Sword Arts.¡± Most factions and schools would only teach the students means to train up their muscles and bones, also known as external techniques. As for the cultivation of internal strength, it required a more profound set of techniques, so students were merely given a little taste of it. Only those who passed the tests and enrolled as official members of the school would be allowed to learn them. That is, unless the person was like Kaunitz who was a direct descendant of a great clan. Only then would one then be able to inherit the Tresia¡¯s sword techniques which are only passed down to internal disciples, but yet still participate in the Grand Selection. Kyle looked at Ogden and asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fully mastered all three basic techniques, I will follow the custom and ask you. Do you want to enter The School of Sword Arts?¡± Ogden stayed silent for a while before saying, ¡°Teacher, could I give my reply after the Prefectural Selection?¡± Kyle replied, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± He shook his head, disappointment flashing in his eyes. ¡°Forget it, I will not force you. Let¡¯s just carry on with the training. ¡°Remember that the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique trains the organs. But how would mere humans be able to control the organs directly? The answer is that we need to use sword techniques in order to direct the blood flow towards the organs, and thus cultivate them from inside. ¡°Nine Yang refers to the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, stomach, the small intestine, the large intestine, and the two kidneys. ¡°Through the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, use the movements of the muscles and bones to force the blood to move and massage the organs¡­¡± Fang Xingjian had noticed Ogden being called over, and when he saw Kyle demonstrating a set of unfamiliar sword techniques, he raised his concentration to 120%. Although he appeared to be practising his own sword technique, he was in fact focusing most of his energy on observing Kyle. Two hours later, Kyle had ended his demonstration, and he was monitoring Ogden¡¯s practice of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, occasionally giving him some pointers. ¡°No, no, you must relax your stance and imagine that you are compacted into a lump, focusing all your energy onto your stomach. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ve taught you all I could. The rest relies on your own comprehension.¡± Ogden looked at Kyle, who was leaving in a hurry, and sighed. He knew that his two recent choices had disappointed his teacher. Moreover, now that his teacher had to prepare for the Tournament of the Sword Heroes, it was impossible for him to focus all his attention on guiding his student. Even so, he did not have any regrets. Moreover, joining The School of Sword Arts as an official member would not change his destiny. It would at most allow him to enjoy slightly better food and pick up more sword techniques. Since he knew his own potential, he also knew that it would be highly improbable for him to reach the top as an official member in The School of Sword Arts. In his life, he would be more than satisfied just to reach Kyle¡¯s level of having gone through the first job transition. Therefore, only by entering the Prefectural Selection, going through the first job transition and afterwards becoming a Knight could he change his destiny, as well as his family¡¯s destiny. While Ogden was still struggling with the comprehension of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian had already raised it to level 1. Given his supreme talent, although he could not hear Kyle¡¯s explanation, he was already capable of picking up the technique in its depth even only through movement observation. Suppressing the joy he was feeling, Fang Xingjian had to force himself not to practice the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique for which he had already attained level 1. [1] Internal assessment by The School of Sword Arts to see if one had the calibre to join as an official/internal students and thus have access to learn more high notch skills. Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Flattery Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Over the next few days, Fang Xingjian practiced the basic sword techniques of The School of Sword Arts during the day, and secretly practiced the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique at night. This sword technique was much more difficult than the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, and so Fang Xingjian was learning this technique at a much slower pace. Kaunitz had once again entered the limelight, this time on the training grounds. The youngster from the Tresia Clan seemed to be in the limelight regardless of where he went. He would always be accompanied by a group of youngsters, even when he was practicing the Eagle Sword Technique by himself. The youngsters were both males and females who wanted to train with him, as if they were certain that they would improve by learning from him. And every time Kaunitz stopped to take a break or pause to reflect, people would offer him snacks or refreshments, trying to get close to him. ¡°Young Master Kaunitz, would you like some water?¡± ¡°Young Master Kaunitz, you learn really fast. You must have already reached level 2 of the Eagle Sword Technique, right? As expected of the Tresia Clan¡¯s genius.¡± However, even when facing such flattery, Kaunitz did not bother smiling at them. His attitude stayed cool when he looked at the other students¡¯ faces, meanwhile focusing his attention on the sword technique. However, a slight frown betrayed his impatience. At that moment, Ogden stepped up and, as usual, dismissed the rest of the people. ¡°Alright, alright, stop bothering Kaunitz. You¡¯ll need to depend on yourselves in your training, and to pass the Prefectural Selection.¡± Kaunitz nodded and spoke in a commanding tone, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Show me moves twelve and thirty-three of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡± Ogden started the demonstration with pleasure. In fact, ever since the other party had arrived, he no longer trained together with Fang Xingjian, but stayed near Kaunitz. He practiced with him daily and had no qualms about sharing all of his experience of training the Eagle Sword Technique and the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. ¡®This is the heir to the Tresia Clan. As long as I maintain a good relationship with him, won¡¯t the examiners for the Prefectural Selection also see me in a better light? Even if I am not able to pass the Prefectural Selection, if I can land myself a job in the Tresia Clan¡­ No, it¡¯s even better if I can get into Tresia Knight Academy!¡¯ Ogden had the typical commoner¡¯s sly manner of thinking. Pondering these things, he put more effort in swinging the wooden sword in his hand. Fang Xingjian did not care about Ogden¡¯s flattery. This was reality, and this was how society worked. It was natural for those at the bottom of the ladder to do their best to flatter those above. If he had not gained his extraordinary talent in sword arts, he might have made the same choice as Ogden. However, he had initially thought that Ogden was an honest and straightforward fellow. It seemed that it was only for show, as he was actually a scheming commoner following his own agenda. ¡°How can Eldest Martial Brother act like this?¡± Vivian bit her lips and said, ¡°He was practicing with us before, and he looked so honest¡­. This¡­ this is too¡­¡± ¡°What is it to you?¡± Fang Xingjian continued practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, planning to achieve its complete mastery. ¡°We each choose our own paths, even if it¡¯s relying on backdoors to enroll in academies or to pass the Prefectural Selection. When it comes to practicing martial arts, one can only rely on oneself. ¡°Attributes, techniques, and specialties don¡¯t lie.¡± Vivian turned around to look at Fang Xingjian. She gradually regained her concentration and focused on her sword practice once again. During the past few days, Fang Xingjian had been making full use of his time, only practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. He had already reached level 29, and was not too far from reaching level 30. As he waved the wooden sword in his hand, its afterimages seemed to be connected. Each time the sword slashed, its trembling would split the air, making a sound similar to a grizzly bear¡¯s roar. It rumbled explosively, as if gunpowder had been lit in the air. Fang Xingjian suddenly felt as if there were a huge tremor in his head. It was as if a thunderbolt had cut across the clear skies, making him see stars. He was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a tingly numbness spread all over his body, as if he had been struck by lightning. His muscles and bones trembled three consecutive times before he managed to come back to his senses. Grizzly Bear Sword Technique level 30: an additional 6 points in strength, 6 points in agility, increased toughness for his bones and organs, and a substantial increase in the body¡¯s potential, along with its ability to recover from muscle and bone fatigue. Fang Xingjian felt as if his body was being continuously soaked in a hot spring. His bones and muscles were trembling in extremely slight movements, massaging and nurturing his body. The trembles also shook away all excess burdens, fully cleansing his body. To think that level 30 of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique would be nurturing his body at all times, helping him increase his body¡¯s potential, strengthening its constitution, and amassing energy! Now his attributes had changed to: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 20 Agility 24 Reaction 11 Endurance 8 Flexibility 12 His strength was no longer below, but rather above Ogden¡¯s and Lambert¡¯s. Fang Xingjian was overjoyed. At that moment, a noise broke out from the training grounds. ¡°He lost. Lambert lost too.¡± ¡°To think that both Eldest Martial Brother Ogden and Second Martial Brother Lambert have lost¡­ This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? This is Tresia¡¯s super genius we are talking about. Kaunitz is too strong. He¡¯s only been learning the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique for such a short time! We¡¯ll never be able to catch up with this kind of talent in our whole lives.¡± Kaunitz looked at the fallen Lambert as he shook his head and said, ¡°Your attributes are too low, and you are unable to fully express the profoundness of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. There¡¯s no benefit from training with you.¡± Ogden, who was at the side, smiled as if he did not care about his loss at all. He took a look at the pale-faced Lambert and said, ¡°After all, we are only mediocre in talent and we aren¡¯t able to compare with a genius swordsman like you, Kaunitz. One day of your practice is equivalent to a few years¡¯ worth of our training.¡± Lambert¡¯s chest heaved a few times, as if he had harsh words to say, but nevertheless, he did not speak up. Eventually, he picked up his sword and dashed out with a flushed face. He was obviously too embarrassed to stay there. Kaunitz shook his head again, ¡°Practicing the sword requires one to be bold, hardworking, and relentless. How are you going to learn if you can¡¯t even put up with such minor humiliation?¡± Saying that, he turned to look in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction, asking, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s another genius in The School of Sword Arts, who managed to pick up the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique on the first day?¡± Ogden nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The teacher said that his foundation was very sturdy, and that he had already fully mastered a set of basic sword techniques. That was why he could easily pick up the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡± ¡°A good foundation?¡± Kaunitz walked up to Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°I need a person to pair up with me and practice the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique together, breaking it down in stances. You can give it a go.¡± From his tone, it was as if he took the other party¡¯s agreement for granted, making it sound as if this was actually an act of charity. ¡°Not interested.¡± Fang Xingjian did not even turn his head around as he switched to practicing the Eagle Sword Technique. He had perfected the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique up to level 30, and his next goal was to fully master the Eagle Sword Technique. He had no interest in exchanging blows with Kaunitz, nor was he interested in helping him. Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Countering Every Encountered Move Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kaunitz furrowed his brows. He had never thought that a dirty-looking commoner would actually refuse him. He could not be bothered to say anything else, and merely brandished the wooden sword in his hands. Imbued with a mighty force, the wooden sword was akin to the swipe of a bear¡¯s paws. Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows, turned his body around landed his sword directly on the edge of his opponent¡¯s, and felt an intense vibration coming from his opponent¡¯s sword. The strength of its force was similar to a gigantic elephant ramming into him, almost making the sword fly out of his hands, which in turn made him involuntarily take three steps back one after the other, before the force of that counterstrike finally dissipated. Through this collision only, Fang Xingjian understood that Kaunitz was very close to comprehending the essence of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. His reputation as a genius was well deserved, indeed. In reality, Kaunitz¡¯s strength and speed had already passed the 30 point mark, and had most definitely surpassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Were it not for the fact that his skill in the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique was not as good as Fang Xingjian¡¯s, the latter would have surely been defeated by this single strike. Kaunitz did not stop there. After forcing his opponent into a retreat with one strike only, he continued his movements and took another step forward. With the longsword he held in his hands, Kaunitz, like a ferocious grizzly bear, slashed down with a mighty pressure, actually splitting the void open. Sounds resembling wind and thunder resounded, as if a huge steel hammer had frenziedly slammed downwards. Both of Kaunitz¡¯s strikes had been executed through the Grizzly Bear Technique¡¯s method of strength exertion. Different from ordinary sword techniques, which generally focused on swiftness and weightlessness, this particular technique was akin to a real grizzly bear tearing apart everything around it with its barbaric strength. Under Kaunitz¡¯s continuous attacks, Fang Xingjian, who had experienced a huge change in his life and did not have such a nice character anymore, pierced forward in retaliation with a slight wave of his sword, creating tens of black sword shadows. When Fang Xingjian displayed his level 30 Grizzly Sword Technique this time around, its inherent power was equivalent to that of a sleeping bear rudely awakened from its hibernation. Widely opening its bloody maw, the attack madly bit towards Kaunitz. This was no longer a simple body tempering technique, but a technique created with the sole purpose of extermination. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The two individuals¡¯ swords continually clashed against each other, thunderous sounds of collision ringing out and turning into a cacophony of sounds, as if an explosion had lit up midair. Kaunitz could clearly feel that his speed was above his opponents¡¯, but every time he pierced out with his sword, his opponent was able to instantly break the variations in his technique. And regardless of any moves he executed, Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to counter the technique, making Kaunitz feel extremely depressed. He had the strength, but was unable to fully utilize it. The next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword shadows transformed again, as his sword strikes turned increasingly ferocious. And just when Kaunitz wanted to execute his move, his opponent had already countered it, before he had even started! This meant that Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding of the Grizzly Bear technique far surpassed his. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian seemed to be extremely relaxed. Although his opponent¡¯s speed was a tier higher than his, simply based on the movements of Kaunitz¡¯s shoulders, hands and fingers, Fang Xingjian could already tell which strike Kaunitz was going to unleash. He was simply too familiar with the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, and could easily counter his opponent¡¯s strikes with the slightest lift of his finger, even adding a swift attack inside his counter, as an extra. Each and every time their swords collided, Kaunitz could feel his opponent¡¯s superb control. This was the reason why he wanted to exchange blows with Fang Xingjian, in order to gain experience and to learn methods of exerting strength through experiencing others¡¯ control over the technique. Fang Xingjian could also feel that, although they had barely exchanged a few strikes, Kaunitz was already improving. It was no wonder he was called a sword genius. As slashing sounds rang out, the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was like a tank, smashing straight ahead. It rendered Kaunitz¡¯s sword strikes useless, deflecting his sword, and pierced towards Kaunitz¡¯s chest. ¡®I¡¯ve won.¡¯ And just as this thought flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, embers of rage started flickering in the depths of Kaunitz¡¯s eyes. His fingers continually flicked out, each of his muscles and bones emitting sounds like metallic screeches. His palms, initially void of strength, suddenly managed to take control over his sword hilt once more. As the sound of an explosive blast rang out, this time around, Kaunitz blocked Fang Xingjian straight on. A moment later, loud booming sounds of moving muscles and bones started coming from his body, the entirety of his muscles swelling up by a size as he slashed out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction with no reservations. Kaunitz seemed to be a towering mountain with this attack, his sword slashes resembling a river¡¯s reverse flow fueled by the mountain¡¯s power. Upon blocking with his sword, Fang Xingjian discovered that the overwhelming force condensed into his opponent¡¯s strike was similar to the pressure caused by a mountain crashing down. He gave a stuffy groan and swiftly retreated. Kaunitz had switched to another sword technique, one which he was proficient in. This went to show that he was not willing to lose. The sword technique which he was executing now was precisely Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s nurturing sword technique, Chaotic Strike. This set of sword techniques emphasized training the power and explosive strength of one¡¯s muscles and bones. Kaunitz had long completed training the Chaotic Strike, having reached level 12. His execution of the technique was akin to a titan continuously smashing down on an entire mountain range. To have achieved such an outstanding accomplishment of cultivating this sword technique to level 12 was also something Kaunitz was very proud of. On the other side, Fang Xingjian could not see any flaws to exploit for the moment, and thus was completely overwhelmed by Kaunitz¡¯s strength and agility, which were better than his in the first place. Bangbangbangbang, Fang Xingjian received five to six consecutive blows, and felt his Qi and blood surging wildly in his body, as his hands turned numb. It seemed as though the longsword would fall out of his hands at any moment. This time around, Kaunitz¡¯s attributes had been fully unleashed, completely unlike the time when he was using the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, and had been sorely suppressed. In but an instant, he managed to put an enormous amount of pressure over Fang Xingjian. ¡®This fellow¡­ His agility and flexibility should both be above 30 points.¡¯ Fang Xingjian felt that each time he parried was as though he was being shot at by a cannon. Kaunitz was using this unfamiliar sword art along with the advantage of his higher stats to fully suppress him. This was what ¡®using strength to suppress people¡¯ truly meant. After three continuous heavy strikes, the force of each sword blow got increasingly strong, giving Fang Xingjian no chance to retaliate. Finally, with a thunderous sound, the wooden sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was split into two, its halves falling on the ground. Ogden immediately walked forward, saying, ¡°What a powerful sword technique! Is Young Master Kaunitz displaying the sword technique which is only passed down to the direct heir of the Tresia Knight Academy? It felt many times more powerful when compared to our Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. This sword technique has such a powerful aura that I feel as though the explosiveness of its strength surpasses that of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡± The students nearby all came up to Kaunitz, fawning over him, but he himself wore an unhappy expression on his face. He had lost in the duel of the Grizzly Bear Technique and had been forced to resort to the other sword techniques he was proficient in. To a genius like himself, this was equivalent to a loss. With a cold snort, he turned around and left. He decided to cultivate for a few more days and come back to challenge Fang Xingjian only after his Grizzly Bear Sword Technique levelled up more. Vivian ran to Fang Xingjian and nervously asked, ¡°Martial Brother Xingjian, are you okay?¡± Fang Xingjian rubbed his numb arms, but did not answer her. His attention was fully focused on the Techniques Column of the Stats Window. He was not sure when, but a new technique had appeared. Chaotic Strike (5%) ¡®Chaotic Strike? Isn¡¯t this¡­ the technique which Kaunitz used earlier?¡¯ An astonished light flickered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡®My talent is actually powerful to the extent that I¡¯m able to learn my opponent¡¯s sword techniques by merely sparring against him?¡¯ Initially, he was slightly depressed because he had not been able to learn the other sword techniques of The School of Sword Arts, but now he was excited. As for his loss to Kaunitz, he did not pay it any heed at all. Casually, he took a hold of Vivian¡¯s longsword, and called out in the direction of the departing Kaunitz, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have one more round!¡± Kaunitz turned his head around, and gazed expressionlessly at Fang Xingjian. In reality, he felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had already surpassed Ogden¡¯s. If he was able to spar with Fang Xingjian, he would naturally progress faster. Kaunitz had been born with the specialty Force Sense. Such a situation where one was born equipped with a specialty was also known as having an inborn specialty, which was a strong indicator that the person in question was a genius. Kaunitz¡¯s Force Sense was many times clearer compared to ordinary humans¡¯ when it came to sensing the fluctuations and changes in the degree of the opponents¡¯ strength. This was why he loved to spar with experts. It allowed him to gain experience faster. At the same time, although he was not able to win against Fang Xingjian by using only the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, he also hated those who refused to admit defeat. This was why he had thought of challenging Fang Xingjian again in a few days¡¯ time. But now, Fang Xingjian had actually dared to initiate a challenge against him. A cold smile hung on his lips as he replied, ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯re looking to be abused, I will comply with your wish to the very end.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20: Silver Moon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With that, the two engaged in battle again. While they exchanged blows using the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian still managed to gain the upper hand very quickly even if he was suppressed in terms of attributes, since he had achieved level 30 in the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. This forced his opponent to give up on using the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and to switch to another set of sword techniques. However, this sword technique was completely different from the Chaotic Strike he had previously used. Once set into motion, Kaunitz¡¯s right hand turned into illusions, and the muscles on his hand trembled at an unbelievable speed. This was accompanied by an overflowing sword light, as if mercury had leaked on the earth. He thrust towards Fang Xingjian, and it was like the sun, leaving no openings and no corners untouched. Fang Xingjian gave a cold snort as he was pushed out of the circle. His top was shredded and he was covered in wounds all over, looking extremely disheveled. The Grizzly Bear Sword Technique was after all a basic sword technique used for training. A technique used for training the body would not have strong offensive prowess. ¡°He¡¯s just overestimating his own abilities. Who does he think he is? To think that he would dare challenge Kaunitz.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no helping it. The gap between them is too large. Once Kaunitz stops using the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian can no longer face him on equal footing.¡± Having defeated his opponent yet again, Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian with an amused gaze and asked, ¡°What, you want another round?¡± Fang Xingjian saw that another technique had appeared in his Techniques Column, namely the Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique (6%). A surging will to fight shone in his eyes. Just like this, Fang Xingjian repeatedly charged forth, continuously suppressing the other party with the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, only to be repeatedly defeated by his opponent¡¯s Tresia Academy sword technique. He was completely covered in dust and traces of blood. When the other students saw his sorry state, their eyes filled with mockery and sarcasm. ¡°Is this guy an idiot?¡± ¡°Hmph, he is really overestimating his own abilities. Does he think that he can win like this?¡± Ogden could also not bear to see anymore of this and spoke out, ¡°This persistence is useless. Enough is enough, Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t bring embarrassment to The School of Sword Arts.¡± Vivian¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly too. She had not expected that there would be such a huge gap between Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz. She looked at Fang Xingjian during the fight and then glanced at Kaunitz, pondering to herself. ¡°Shut up!¡± Kaunitz bellowed softly, immediately suppressing the surrounding voices. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I am practicing with Fang Xingjian?¡± Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian and thought to himself, ¡°This fellow is persevering more and more after I¡¯ve changed to a different sword technique in each round. Hmph, he really is talented. And when I practice the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique with him, I also gain experience more easily.¡± The corners of his lips curled up as he asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but drew his sword. He displayed the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, rushing towards and thrusting at Kaunitz. Seeing their constant fighting and Fang Xingjian¡¯s continuous defeats, most of the students felt mockery, contempt, empathy and pity putting themselves in his shoes. After a few minutes, most of them did not continue watching, but went back to their own sword practice. Vivian, Ogden and some others took a few final glances, complicated gazes flashing in their eyes, then went to the side to practice their sword techniques. ¡®Stronger. I must become stronger. If not, one day, I will be like Fang Xingjian, who is stepped upon by others. This isn¡¯t the future I want.¡¯ This was the thoughts that ran through most people¡¯s minds. Therefore, they devoted much more effort to their sword practice, and they practiced even harder than ever before as preparation for the upcoming Prefectural Selection. They would at most glance a few times at the exchange between Kaunitz and Fang Xingjian in between their breaks. Looking at his figure covered in wounds was like looking at a clown. Fang Xingjian did not care about this. He only had five years¡¯ time. Within these five years, he had to attain power by any possible means. It was not just to pass the Empire¡¯s Grand Selection, but to aim for the best results as well. For example, his first goal was to be the Prefecture Champion, placing first in the Prefectural Selection. In the Empire, the one who emerged on the first place in the Prefectural Selection was known as the Prefectural Champion, first place in the Regional Selection as the Regional Champion, and finally, first place in the National Selection was known as the National Champion. In the Empire¡¯s history, it had been two hundred years since there had last been a person with supreme powers who had won all three titles in a row. Fang Xingjian had already fought tens of battles against Kaunitz in one and a half hours, being defeated over and over again. But what did it matter? What did some physical injuries, a sixteen-year-old youngster suppressing him and some of the students¡¯ contempt matter? All these were nothing when compared to that night¡¯s conversation and the seven day long torture. Compared to that, what he was experiencing could not even make an imprint on Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. After the consecutive battles, Kaunitz could not help but gasp for breath, despite his stamina. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was so exhausted that he was half-kneeling down on the ground, not moving an inch. Compared to their usual practice, this method of sparring required one to exert all their body¡¯s energy in an instant. Therefore, they depleted their energy and stamina much faster than usual. However, Fang Xingjian felt that everything had been worthwhile. He saw his Stats Window change, now displaying Chaotic Strike (42%), Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique (32%), Descent of Holy Light (30%), and Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique (12%). He could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He exhaled a deep breath, looked at Kaunitz, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Kaunitz gave a cold snort before he turned around to continue practicing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Not long after, Fang Xingjian had had enough rest, so he continued practicing the Eagle Sword Technique. Over the next few days, Fang Xingjian became increasingly busy. In the morning and evening he had to help out with work at The School of Sword Arts. He had to spend time practicing the Eagle Sword Technique, and even to spar with Kaunitz. Although he constantly lost to his opponent, he was also secretly acquiring Tresia¡¯s sword techniques. Fang Xingjian also realized that the higher the experience percentages grew, the slower the speed at which he managed to secretly steal the skills. It was actually a very simple idea. Although he was very talented, he was restricted by his current level, which was insufficient to make up for his lack of sword technique knowledge. He had never seen the Chaotic Strike before that time, so it was obvious that he could only learn a move at a time, each time he witnessed the technique. Still, as the number of moves he learnt increased, and those which he had not yet learned decreased, Fang Xingjian¡¯s progress stagnated if Kaunitz did not display the moves which he had not yet seen. Half a month¡¯s time passed by. His Eagle Sword Technique progressed significantly, and after reaching level 30, it had given him the effects of 3 additional points in agility, 3 in reaction, 3 in endurance, and 3 in flexibility. This changed his attributes to: strength 20, agility 27, reaction 14, endurance 11, and flexibility 15. With this increase, his strength and agility attributes had grown slightly closer to Kaunitz¡¯s. Coupled with the fact that he was becoming increasingly familiar with his opponent¡¯s sword techniques, he could persevere for a longer period of time, which forced Kaunitz to continue displaying new sword techniques, which in turn allowed Fang Xingjian to acquire them. Even if Fang Xingjian wanted to defeat his opponent, there was still quite a bit of a difference between their abilities. It was already hard enough to compensate for the gap between their attributes alone. Of course, if he had displayed a level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique from the very beginning, Fang Xingjian could have instantly defeated his opponent¡¯s low-leveled Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. However, in order to secretly acquire the sword techniques, he would obviously not do such a thing. Instead, he allowed sufficient time for his opponent to change to another set of sword techniques, and to reveal his actual abilities. ¡®The few sword techniques which Kaunitz has displayed are all on the same standard as the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. They all seem to be tapping into the organs¡¯ strength. Moreover, his attributes were all higher than mine to begin with. That¡¯s why he¡¯s be able to fully suppress me once he displays his own techniques.¡¯ Kaunitz had practiced the sword for ten years, inheriting the Tresia Clan¡¯s Sword Technique, which had been passed down for hundreds of years. Of course, the endless medicine, supplements and tonics had not been for nothing either. ¡®My training has still been too short.¡¯ However, it was too bad that the difficulty of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique was actually much higher than the other sword techniques. After all the practice Fang Xingjian had done, he had only been able to reach level 8. Although he could feel his organs contracting slightly, it had not reached the level where his attributes would increase. Of course, Kaunitz only thought that his opponent was very talented, and could quickly adapt to the techniques he used. Kaunitz could not have thought that his opponent would be able to grasp the way in which he channelled his energy, and to gradually learn the whole set of sword techniques simply by observing and coming in contact with it. He was only thinking that the amount of time required to defeat his opponent had gotten increasingly longer, and that there had been many times where he¡¯d had to display new sword techniques. After all, even with his specialty ¡®Force Sense¡¯, he would still be required to understand the profoundness behind the sword technique before he could truly acquire his opponent¡¯s sword techniques. However, given Fang Xingjian¡¯s repeated losses, his popularity in The School of Sword Arts plunged as well. There was almost no one who was willing to practice with him, and everyone avoided him like a plague. Despite his very obvious progress and the times when he could put up a fight against Kaunitz¡¯s full prowess for some time, the result was still the same. That was because in their eyes, Fang Xingjian had already become Kaunitz¡¯s daily punching bag. Who would dare to approach him? Were they not afraid of Tresia Clan¡¯s power and influence? Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent had been extremely low when compared to the Tresia Clan¡¯s influence. That day, when Fang Xingjian entered the training grounds, he saw the typical gazes of detest, contempt, and mockery from the people around him. Looking at how they had avoided him, Fang Xingjian did not show any reactions, but merely started to practice his Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique by himself. His next goal was to perfect this sword technique by reaching its maximum level. The surrounding people glanced at him a few times, and then went back to their own affairs. Time passed by very quickly, and only four months remained until the Prefectural Selection. The other students devoted even more effort to their sword practice, hoping to reach a breakthrough before the start of the Prefectural Selection. Lambert glanced at Fang Xingjian, who was quietly practicing. From the day he had been defeated and humiliated by Kaunitz, he had started keeping a low profile. Seeing Fang Xingjian like this, he silently nodded to himself. ¡®Don¡¯t collapse. These rubbish people around here are all blind. ¡®To be able to withstand Kaunitz¡¯s pressure and yet able to improve daily by leaps and bounds¡­. ¡®You are the real genius.¡¯ Silence filled the training grounds, leaving only the rustling sounds of people going through sword practice. Fang Xingjian gave a cold snort as he was pushed out of the circle. His top was shredded and he was covered in wounds all over, looking extremely disheveled. Chapter 21 Chapter 21: Technique Theft Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At daybreak, there were many youngsters already practicing diligently on the training grounds of The School of Sword Arts. Ogden was still trying to grasp and learn the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. Lambert relentlessly practiced the Eagle Sword Technique, hoping to raise this last basic sword technique to the maximum level before the Prefectural Selection. Fang Xingjian had just finished handling some of the school¡¯s minor affairs, and he had started practicing the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique. This sword technique was mandatory for all the soldiers of the Empire. It was succinct, yet broad and profound, focusing especially on the training of the joints and ligaments, which allowed him to greatly increase his speed in changing stances. No one spoke, and no one was taking breaks. In the cold weather, there was only steaming sweat rising from the students¡¯ bodies. There were those who carried vengeance, those who carried their dreams, and even those under the responsibility of their whole families. Everyone was moving towards their goals. Suddenly, The School of Sword Arts¡¯ door was pushed open as Kaunitz and Vivian came in together. Seeing how the two of them were talking and laughing happily, Ogden¡¯s eyes stared in surprise. He could not believe that this was the same Kaunitz as before, always sarcastic, always looking down in contempt at the rest of the world. Vivian had changed into a light blue one-piece dress. Coupled with her youthful pretty face, it gave her a different aura, making her seem more beautiful than usual. Lambert gave a cold snort as his gaze towards Vivian turned into one of contempt. During the past few days, while Vivian had tried getting closer to Kaunitz, Fang Xingjian had not felt the slightest thing concerning her increasing coolness towards him. He did not know whether it was because he was overly rational, or if it was because the purple flames had robbed him of his feelings of love, friendship and kinship. Either way, he had already given Vivian pointers on her swordsmanship, thus repaying her for the meal before. As for which path she would choose to take thereafter, it was of no concern to him. However, seeing that Kaunitz had arrived, he could not wait. He pointed with his sword and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Kaunitz gave a lofty smile and asked, ¡°Have you not received enough beatings?¡± The next moment, the two figures passed each other like lightning and clashed once again. It was a familiar rhythm, but with the practice from the past few days, Kaunitz¡¯s Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had also improved greatly. It had reached level 2, and thus he was able to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks for longer than before. However, once he showed signs of losing, he would quickly switch to his other sword techniques in a bid to overturn the situation. He used a sword technique which released a series of holy light rays, as if divine light had fallen from the heavens. It borrowed strength from the spine vertebrae, as well as from the shoulders and back, as if Kaunitz had grown a set of wings. With each contraction and explosion from his back and heart, Kaunitz dashed about, surrounding Fang Xingjian, restricting him to the point of making him unable to do anything but receive attacks and rendering him unable to fight back. This Descent of Holy Light was used by the Tresia Knight Academy to train the strength output of the back and legs in particular, increasing the practitioner¡¯s speed. When Kaunitz performed the technique, he created a series of illusions which drew cheers from the crowd. The four sets of sword techniques which Kaunitz had been using against Fang Xingjian were all of the same standard as the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. All of them were strong techniques which combined both internal and external strength, at the same time borrowing the organs¡¯ strength. These, coupled with the fact that his attributes were much higher than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, were the reasons why he was able to achieve full suppression over his opponent. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was having trouble keeping up and how his sword was eventually sent flying, Vivian frowned and wanted to ask Kaunitz to show some mercy. However, thinking of how Kaunitz had just started to take a liking to her, she swallowed it down, a hint of pity in her gaze towards Fang Xingjian. She had initially thought that Fang Xingjian was already a genius in sword arts, with a great future awaiting him. However, when Fang Xingjian was put next to Kaunitz, he paled in comparison. Kaunitz¡¯s looks, talent, blood lineage, clan and background all far exceeded those of Fang Xingjian. The latter¡¯s supposed talent had become insignificant in front of Kaunitz¡¯s abilities. Over the past ten days in particular, Fang Xingjian had repeatedly challenged Kaunitz, but had been unable to defeat him. It made her even more disappointed in Fang Xingjian. After chatting with Kaunitz, she had realized how narrow her perspective had previously been. There was a wider world out there, across the Empire and across the land. There were all sorts of renowned clans and factions which had a history of hundreds or even thousands of years. Everything was far beyond what she could imagine. Fang Xingjian picked up the sword, and he looked at the progression of the Descent of Holy Light, smiling with satisfaction in his heart. However, he did not allow his pride to reflect on his face. Instead, he merely took a deep breath and said, ¡°Again.¡± However, Kaunitz did not continue the fight, but he peered over the people in the training grounds, who were sneaking peeks at them or laughing softly in contempt. Although most of them were targeted at Fang Xingjian, for some reason he could not define, he felt displeased. Kaunitz suddenly said, ¡°A bunch of annoying flies.¡± He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move to the forest in the back.¡± There was a small forest in the backyard of The School of Sword Arts. Usually, the students who wished to have some peace and quiet would train there. Fang Xingjian was, of course, indifferent. He nodded, heading for the forest together with Kaunitz. Vivian wanted to go as well, but was stopped by Kaunitz. ¡°I wish to practice in a quieter environment. I¡¯ll be able to focus better.¡± Thus, the two opponents continued their duel in the forest. Having no more spectators, Kaunitz was able to better display his abilities. Along with a few yells, the sword in his hand moved increasingly quicker. Sometimes, even when he was close to losing, he did not switch to the other sword techniques, but instead focused on displaying the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Despite almost losing to Fang Xingjian¡¯s Grizzly Bear Sword Technique a few consecutive times, he merely laughed loudly and became even more excited. He felt that he was able to progress much faster this way. However, Fang Xingjian was not there to help the other party train. Seeing that his opponent was less and less concerned with victory and did not seem to be using much of his other techniques, he could not help but provoke him, having no onlookers around. In three consecutive attacks, he sent the sword in his opponent¡¯s hand flying. He put his sword at Kaunitz¡¯s neck as he laughed and said, ¡°You sissy, if not for the fact that you were born in a better environment, how could you possibly be my opponent? You are merely a genius created by Tresia Clan¡¯s resources.¡± Fury flickered in Kaunitz¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating.¡± Antagonized, Kaunitz kicked the sword lying on the ground up into his hand. With a series of quick Chaotic Strike attacks, he pushed Fang Xingjian back until the latter was almost unable to catch his breath. ¡®That¡¯s the way!¡¯ Fang Xingjian bellowed in his heart, displaying the full prowess of a level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, as if he himself was a crazy grizzly bear. He clashed fiercely with Kaunitz, each of his attacks with the power to send a strong man flying. Along with the improvement of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques and stamina, the time for which the two of them battled daily kept increasing, from two hours to three, four, or even five occasionally. Time passed by as they fought. On the training grounds, there were many people who could not take the loneliness. There were those who had gone for an early rest, as well as those who had given up, feeling that they would not be able to reach a breakthrough, since there was not much time left. There were also those who bore with the loneliness and boredom, as they grew stronger and stronger from their relentless daily training. Chapter 22 Chapter 22: In Secret Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After a month, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique had long since maxed out at level 30. His Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique had also reached the maximum level of 20. At the same time, his endurance attribute had slightly increased from the crazy daily battling. After all, his endurance was weak to begin with, so when it increased it would improve at a faster pace than other people¡¯s. Reaching level 30 of the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique increased the following attributes: 1 point in agility, 4 points in reaction, and 4 points in flexibility. It also allowed him to perform various maneuvers which tested the limits of the human body, just like that of a gymnast. And because of the large increase in flexibility, he encountered fewer errors in his movements, greatly increasing the stability of his strength exertion and accuracy. As for level 20 of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, it brought him a crazy 5 point increase in strength, 5 points in agility, 4 points in endurance, plus 4 points in flexibility. Moreover, because his organs were all compressed, the explosive energy of his body had been raised significantly. His immunity, physique, and resistance against attacks had all greatly increased. Thus, his attributes had become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 25 Agility 33 Reaction 18 Endurance 16 Flexibility 23 Now he would not tire even after battling for five hours. Each of his punches could blast a hole in the wall in a quick short burst, at a speed comparable to that of a car, as if he were a human tank. While Fang Xingjian lost out to his opponent in terms of strength, his speed was already a notch higher than Kaunitz¡¯s. In addition, with his level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, he could already make the most of Kaunitz¡¯s mistakes on occasion, thus defeating his opponent even when he displayed different higher quality sword techniques. After all, the difference in abilities between the two of them was much less now. And even if the chances of them winning were currently 70 to 30, if they were to go all out, they would each win some and lose some, unlike the one-sided situation of their current battles. However, in order to trick his opponent to display Tresia Academy¡¯s sword techniques, Fang Xingjian kept the rhythm steady rather than defeating his opponent right away. He blocked the techniques his opponent had displayed before in their battles, and only when a new move was showed up would he pretend to lose. With his talent in the sword arts, switching between the stances and circulating the strength in each of his attacks was all very natural to him. It was an easy feat to deceive someone like Kaunitz, who was not even a knight, nor was he experienced. Even if Kaunitz felt suspicious at times, all Fang Xingjian had to do was provoke him. After all this time, he was now able to discern that while Kaunitz seemed cold and haughty, he was only a sixteen-year-old youngster after all. While his sword skills were exemplary, he was very simple-minded. Most of his life this far had been devoted to sword arts. However, after a month of consecutive losses, Fang Xingjian no longer planned to lose that day. After finishing the The School of Sword Arts¡¯ chores in the morning, he immediately left the training grounds. There was no other reason apart from having already learnt Chaotic Strike, Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique, Descent of the Holy Light, and the Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique, all of which Kaunitz had fully displayed. Although Kaunitz may have known other sword techniques, he had never shown them. Making countless attempts to lure him in, Fang Xingjian eventually realized that the strongest sword techniques Kaunitz knew were these four, which meant that he would not attempt to defeat Fang Xingjian with sword techniques of the same standard as the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. The nurturing techniques for external training were generally more basic than the nurturing techniques for internal training, which were of a higher standard. Therefore, the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique was above the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, and the Chaotic Strike was of a higher standard than the Eagle Sword Technique. All factions were aware of this theory. Therefore, Fang Xingjian no longer planned to practice on the training grounds, since he could not show others the sword techniques which he planned on practicing. ¡®Three more months until the Prefectural Selection. ¡®As long as I obtain a Knight¡¯s official status, I will be able to seize even more resources for my training. ¡®When that time comes, even if I reveal my abilities to a greater extent, others will not be able to deal with me that easily because of the official status.¡¯ Seeing Fang Xingjian leave after having breakfast, disappointment appeared on Second Martial Brother Lambert¡¯s face. ¡®Has he given up already? That¡¯s true¡­ After losing consecutively for so many days, even the strongest person would feel discouraged. ¡®I must definitely not be like this.¡¯ For the past few days, Ogden¡¯s face had been filled with confidence. That was because he had successfully learned the first level of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, and had finally comprehended its profoundness. Practicing the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique had already made his internal organs grow stronger. ¡®Excellent, there¡¯s three more months. As long as I manage to reach level 2 in the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, I will have a higher chance at the Prefectural Selection.¡¯ Thinking about this, Ogden¡¯s aura changed yet again, a cloud of color filling his face. Vivian practiced alongside Kaunitz. Given Fang Xingjian¡¯s departure, today was the first day she was using the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique to practice with Kaunitz. However, she had merely joined The School of Sword Arts a couple of years before, and her Grizzly Bear Sword Technique was only at level 5. Because of her current understanding of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, Kaunitz would always defeat her in a couple of moves. After all, Kaunitz¡¯s attributes were much higher than Vivian¡¯s. Both his strength and agility were around 30, while Vivian¡¯s were around 15 at most. Like a child against an adult, no matter what move she made, it was proven useless. In the end, Kaunitz could only carefully control his speed and agility, doing his best to stay at Vivian¡¯s level in order to have the semblance of an exchange. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Kaunitz sighed. Looking at the weak and bashful Vivian, he could not bear to say any harsh words. Vivian had a pitiful look on her face, ¡°Sor¡­ Sorry, Brother Kaunitz, my skills are too lacking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give you guidance in the afternoon.¡± Then, Kaunitz asked, ¡°Right, do you know where Fang Xingjian went? It¡¯s not easy to find such a good target.¡± Vivian shook her head innocently, replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know him very well. However, since you¡¯ve defeated him so many days in a row, he probably got scared of you?¡± ¡°Scared? He didn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Kaunitz sighed, ¡°Was I too harsh yesterday?¡± After Fang Xingjian left The School of Sword Arts he went straight to the commoner district a few streets away. He went to a corner and leapt upwards. When he was midair, his foot tapped on the wall, and he instantly reached its top. Then, supporting himself with one arm, he jumped over the two-meter-high wall. With his current physical attributes, such a thing was only too easy for him. He raised his head and saw a burnt collapsed house filled with all sorts of rubbish. It was a house which had burnt down when a fire had broken out in the commoner district the previous year. All twelve people in it had burned to death in their sleep. Not only did the government not care about this case, even the people in the vicinity treated it as a rubbish dump, since their death states were too horrible and because the house had burnt down completely. Moreover, no one would concern themselves with such a secluded commoner district. No one would go there. Such a secluded place was just right for Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword practice. In fact, the moment when he realized that he was able to secretly learn Kaunitz¡¯s sword techniques, he had already started keeping an eye out for such a secluded and abandoned corner, so that he would be able to practice the sword arts he had secretly acquired. Holding the sword given to him by the old man from the fishing village, Fang Xingjian started to practice the Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s sword techniques one by one. The Chaotic Strike was first. Chapter 23 Chapter 23: The Last Three Months Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The sword technique Chaotic Strike had been created by a wise senior when he was observing the peak of a towering mountain. One important point of this sword technique was to be able to visualize the majesty and grandeur of mountains, each move and each attack having to be as heavy as a mountain. While it sounded very mysterious, it actually meant that one had to use changes to the mind to bring about changes to the blood. For example, when a person climbed up the mountain¡¯s peak and looked down at the other mountains and streams at their feet, that person would naturally feel broad-minded. Or when one stood by the seaside, looking at the endless sea, one would naturally feel relaxed and at peace. Almost all sword techniques created after their inventors¡¯ close observation of nature were like this. Through observing nature one could comprehend the concept within and then apply it in such a way that it would change the state within the human body. Just like how a person¡¯s blood pressure would rise when getting angry, or when feeling scared or nervous. When a person was happy and relaxed, the vessels would also be relaxed. Even the burden on the organs would be lightened. This was the theory behind the mental state affecting the physical state. As for Chaotic Strike, it carried the concept of the majesty of mountains, coupled with moves which twisted the muscles and bones in order to massage the organs and nurture them. The most important organ to train was the heart. The final goal was to strengthen the heart, allowing the blood flow to be as stable as a mountain, strengthening the blood¡¯s ability to supply nutrition, changing the physique and increasing physical strength. While Fang Xingjian did not fully understand the principle within the technique, he had acquired the whole process from Kaunitz. Moreover, since Kaunitz had outstanding talent to begin with, he had made no errors with the level 12 Chaotic Strike, making Fang Xingjian¡¯s learning process more smooth. Fang Xingjian had relied on his supernatural talent to pick up this set of sword technique. But even so, he was still being very careful, since the process relied on the mental state¡¯s ability to affect the human body from within. The human body was extremely complicated, and a person¡¯s mental state would change very quickly. Moreover, it dealt with important elements, such as the blood and the heart. Therefore, not even the slightest bit of carelessness was allowed. Fang Xingjian¡¯s motions were slow, similar to those of an old man¡¯s. He thrust outwards with each sword stance only by half or one-third of the actual requirement, then stopping to carefully analyze and experience it over and over again. It could be said that this was the slowest speed at which he had ever practiced. ¡®The technique in this Chaotic Strike is even harder than that of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. Moreover, I do not have a teacher to instruct me by my side. If I make the wrong move, it may cause my blood vessels to burst and organs to deteriorate.¡¯ But luckily, Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was excellent. He slowly analyzed Chaotic Strike¡¯s stances and soon got a general grasp of them after a few days. After ten days or so, he was already capable of practicing it smoothly. If Tresia¡¯s sword arts teacher ever saw this, he would be so shocked that his eyeballs would pop out! Just like this, Fang Xingjian would head to The School of Sword Arts once in the morning and once in the afternoon to deal with some chores and to have his meal, spending the rest of his time at the abandoned ruins, practicing his sword techniques. Seeing how Fang Xingjian headed out to practice daily, the people from The School of Sword Arts were initially full of contempt, then gradually stopped caring. After two months, they had gotten used to Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions. Ogden had told Fang Xingjian that it was useless to avoid Kaunitz like this, advising him to apologise instead. Lambert had asked Fang Xingjian if he needed help. Vivian had not spoken another word to Fang Xingjian. She acted like a proud peacock, constantly accompanying Kaunitz and displaying her charms. Kyle had also spoken to Fang Xingjian about this. ¡°I heard that you and Kaunitz have had some disagreements? Do you need me to step in to mediate? No matter how powerful the Tresia Clan is, Kaunitz would have to show me some respect.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no need for that. I feel more at ease practicing alone outside.¡± During this time, Kyle had also arranged for them to register for the Prefectural Selection, and Kaunitz had taken a few of the students to attend Tresia¡¯s gathering. Kaunitz now went around together with Vivian, and in the eyes of those attending The School of Sword Arts it was as if they were already a couple. Even Ogden started being more polite to Vivian when he saw her. Of course, everyone still spent most of their time in their sword practice. As the Prefectural Selection got closer, the mood on the training grounds also turned more gloomy, as if the air was so tense that one could squeeze water out of it. Unnoticeably, many warriors also came to the city from the vicinity in order to take part in the Prefectural Selection. Just like this, time passed by very quickly. Another three months went by, and the day of the Prefectural Selection finally arrived. In the abandoned courtyard, Fang Xingjian stopped his movements and exhaled deeply. Chaotic Strike, Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique, Descent of the Holy Light, and Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique. Each of these sets of sword techniques was extremely profound, and could penetrate the mysteries within the human body. For one with mediocre talent, even with the foundation of other sword techniques, he or she would probably require five or more years in order to fully master each of the techniques to the maximum level. After all, Kaunitz, a genius living the life of an aristocrat, had received guidance from numerous well-known teachers and had practiced sword arts since young so that he could to attain full mastery of these four techniques by the age of sixteen. When Fang Xingjian had reached level 10 for the Descent of the Holy Light, he realised that this sword technique¡¯s principles slightly overlapped with those of the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, which led to the absence of increases in attributes. He had also considered whether it would be possible to complement the advantages and disadvantages of two sword techniques. However, even though he had enough talent, he had insufficient experience in sword arts. Therefore, after failing a few attempts, he decided to give up. From there, he decided to devote all of his energy into training Chaotic Strike, the Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique, and the Tresia-Stye Foundation Sword Technique. He would only sleep three hours per day, practicing sword techniques not only when he was awake, but sometimes even in his dreams. At the end of the day, Fang Xingjian would sometimes feel giddiness, other times his body turned limp, and sometimes hateful emotions would arise in his heart. But when he recalled that night, and recalled those vengeful feelings, he forced himself to calm down and continue with his sword practice. Counting the time he had left, Fang Xingjian¡¯s lifespan only amounted to four and a half years. There was no other way out for him. And his efforts paid out. One day before the Prefectural Selection, Fang Xingjian finally completely the mission which he had thought impossible. He had fully mastered the three sets of sword techniques, namely Chaotic Strike, the Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique, and the Tresia-Stye Foundation Sword Technique to the maximum level of 20. Chaotic Strike gave him 4 additional points in strength, 4 points in agility, 8 points in endurance, and 4 points in flexibility. The Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique gave him 3 additional points in strength, 3 points in agility, 5 points in reaction, 3 points in endurance, and 3 points in flexibility. He had spent the most effort on the Tresia-Stye Foundation Sword Technique, and had received 2 points in strength, 2 in agility, 2 in reaction, 2 in endurance and 2 in flexibility. One could tell from these stats that the more his various attributes increased, the stronger his physique became, and the less additional attributes he gained from the sword techniques. On one hand, it was because the attributes of his body¡¯s potential were wasted less and less. On the other hand, it was also because the more his attributes grew, the more difficult it was for him to raise them through training. Chapter 24 Chapter 24: Begin Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations For the past three months, other than the increase in attributes brought about by the mastery of techniques, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fundamental attributes had also been augmented due to the long time he had spent training. Thus, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current attributes were: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 36 Agility 42 Reaction 23 Endurance 30 Flexibility 32 Techniques: Single-handed Sword Grab Level 20 Cross-slash Level 20 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique Level 30 Eagle Sword Technique Level 30 Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique Level 30 Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique Level 20 Chaotic Strike Level 20 Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique Level 20 Descent of Holy Light Level 10 Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique Level 20 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist He now possessed more than double the strength he¡¯d had three months before, and his speed was now fast enough to leave an afterimage if within a short distance. He was now able to stay energized the entire day with just one or two hours of rest each day, especially given his enhanced physical strength from the development of his internal organs. At the same time, the fusion of his muscles, bones, blood and organs greatly boosted his flexibility, allowing him to execute various sword techniques with the perfect control over the amount of power. At this moment, Fang Xingjian gained three additional specialties while practicing his sword techniques for internal strength. Internal Healing: possesses a certain amount of control over the internal organs; allows one to rouse the muscles and bones using willpower, restricting internal injuries and forcing internal wounds to heal temporarily. Internal Training: subjective willpower can help the intestines digest and greatly enhances one¡¯s absorbing ability, thus increasing the effects of martial arts training and improving food absorption rate. Out of the first two specialties, one allowed Fang Xingjian to heal his own internal injuries while the other increased the degree of attribute enhancement during martial arts practice. The other one, Sword Specialist, made Fang Xingjian feel slightly perplexed. Sword Specialist: increases the accumulated potential from practicing sword arts. He had attained this specialty after perfecting the tenth sword technique up to the maximum level, but he did not understand its effects, and gave up after researching for a while. Little did he know that it was a specialty Kaunitz had always dreamt of attaining, and for which he had even come to The School of Sword Arts for it, intending to learn the school¡¯s basic sword techniques in a bid to obtain it. The next moment, as Fang Xingjian casually cut through the air, the sword¡¯s pitch-black afterimage successfully connected into one, like a cloud of black fog exploding and dispersing into the air. The blade sliced through the air, creating an explosive buzz. The continuously compressed air formed shockwaves which were pushed outwards. They were similar to sword Qi striking against the ground and the walls, at the same time creating light crackling sounds. Compared with the current Kaunitz, Fang Xingjian realized that he was already able to crush Kaunitz both in terms of attributes and swordsmanship. This increased his self-confidence for the Prefectural Selection. Taking a step forward, Fang Xingjian was like an arrow ripping through the air whilst yelling out continuous howls, and arrived at the base of the wall in a second. Thereafter, he took a heavy step with his right leg, making a series of dull sounds, as if the ground had trembled for a moment. Suddenly, an explosion revealed a small pit the size of a footprint. Amidst the crumbling surface and flying rocks, Fang Xingjian had already flipped across the wall and headed towards the examination area. As the Prefectural Selection neared, Kirst gradually started filling with strangers. They were Warriors who had come for the selections from the neighboring cities, towns, or even villages. According to the official figures, more than three thousand people were participating in Kirst¡¯s Prefectural Selection. While hurrying all the way to the examination area, Fang Xingjian saw many brave strong Warriors carrying various weapons. Solemnity and nervousness fully shone on their faces, since the following competition could decide the paths that the rest of their lives would take. The drill grounds in the City Guards Institution were already packed with people. Fang Xingjian queued up at the entrance to verify his identity before he took a number tag and wore it on his wrist. Fang Xingjian had been casually standing by the side. After a while, his senior in The School of Sword Arts, Ogden, appeared before him. Ogden had already comprehended the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique and had successfully attained level 2 in it. Confidence was written all over his face. His current strength, agility, and reaction attributes had all broken past 20 points. A few juniors who were also participating in the selection followed behind him. Seeing Fang Xingjian, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Junior Xingjian? After hiding for so many months, you¡¯re finally out in the sun? ¡°Couldn¡¯t have been easy training by yourself. Anyway, it¡¯s been such a long time. Have you increased your Eagle Sword Technique¡¯s level? Do you need some guidance from me? ¡°Oh, right. Young Master Kaunitz is also here for the selection. Why don¡¯t you go greet him?¡± Ogden laughed out loud. To him, the one Fang Xingjian feared the most in The School of Sword Arts would be Kaunitz, who had thrashed him daily. Fang Xingjian smiled coldly in his heart and threw a glance towards Ogden. Suddenly, he placed his hand on Ogden¡¯s chest and pushed him with a little force. It was as if an adult had pushed a young child. Ogden flew backwards and landed with a bang after tumbling away over ten meters. ¡°You!¡± Having been pushed over by the other party in one strike, his face had turned a furious red. But then he thought to himself, ¡®What happened? How could his strength exceed mine by such a large margin?¡¯ At this moment, a red-haired Knight wearing Knight attire clapped, starting to speak slowly from a podium on the drill grounds. ¡°Everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± This Knight had strong limbs, a full beard decorated his face, and his red hair flew in the wind like flames. He had only opened his mouth normally, not even shouting, but the sound waves reached the ends of the arena due to some specific contractions of his lungs. Ogden¡¯s expression turned ghastly. He glared at Fang Xingjian fiercely, but did nothing else. Fang Xingjian did not even look at him, but instead stared fixedly at the red-haired Knight, saying to himself, ¡®His internal organs must be extremely condensed, and their strength is equivalent to that of a strong man¡¯s arms and thigh muscles.¡¯ He had asked around and had found that the Knight before him was one of the examiners in the selections. He was Hogan, the leader of the City Guards, at level 19. Since he had been able to attain level 19, it was obvious that he had completed his first transition after becoming a Knight. His abilities were just a step away from reaching the second transition. It was said that he had participated in the Regional Selection before, and had almost become a Conferred Knight, who could attain the right to the Empire¡¯s second job transition. As the red-haired Knight spoke, everyone on the grounds fell silent. The Knight nodded, satisfied, and said, ¡°I am Hogan, your examiner for the first round.¡± The Empire¡¯s Prefectural Selection was not an easy test. The three areas he was evaluating were namely their physical abilities, their techniques, and their level of comprehension. The examinees were basically Warriors who had not gone through the first job transition, and there were many participants overall. Therefore, it was not arranged for them to have duels which could easily result in deaths or injuries. Suppose there were duels between a few thousand people, each of them the elites of various dojos and academies. If there were to be any cases of injuries or death, these could even incite fierce rioting, increase the frequency of armed fights in the city, and cause unrest in the Empire. Moreover, a single battle would not be sufficient to determine one¡¯s potential and talent. Hence, the Prefectural Selection removed the battling mode, only including theoretical and practical tests. Hogan continued. ¡°The Prefectural Selection¡¯s main arena is at Kirst Royal Academy, which is about twelve kilometers away. ¡°You have ten minutes to get there. All latecomers will be disqualified. ¡°So, I will be waiting there.¡± After saying that, in a flash, Hogan sprinted beyond the drill grounds. The air howled and the earth shook, as if a large group of elephants were running wildly. Each of his steps smashed the ground into pieces, making little pits, while the enormous counterforce propelled his body, allowing him to dash out like a rocket, and even to rip through the air, creating a trail of faint white smoke. ¡®What a fast speed!¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze froze. ¡®To have such an explosive force, his strength and agility must both be at a minimum of 50. No, they could even be at 60! Or even higher!¡¯ With Hogan¡¯s display of ability, many Warriors on the ground started to move, jostling each other as they headed towards the drill grounds¡¯ exit. ¡°Everyone, I will make a move first. The Tresia Clan will be accepting the position of this time¡¯s Prefectural Champion.¡± With a faint howl, a shadow dashed up high. Kaunitz stepped on the heads of over ten Warriors and dashed out of the drill grounds like a cool breeze. The City Guards¡¯ Institution was barricaded by tall walls over five meters tall, and the fastest way out was through the main gate. Kaunitz¡¯s control was brought to its peak. He used the bones and muscles of the bodies in the crowd as a propulsion medium, sprinting to the gate in a flash. However, just as he was about to leap to the main gate, a fierce gale howled. The turbulence in the air stirred against his face, making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°Scram.¡± Immediately afterwards, a gigantic shadow loomed over him. Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Charge Through Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± With a holler, Kaunitz still managed to turn his body whilst in the air, fiercely smashing his tender fist towards the figure. The other party chuckled and returned the punch straight on. Kaunitz only felt overwhelming strength piercing through his fist into his body, the domineering strength sending him flying. Bang! With a loud sound, Kaunitz flew over twenty metres away. Half kneeling on the ground, he felt his right arm numb and aching. His vital energy and blood thrashed about in his body, making him unable to exert any strength for quite some time. He raised his head to take a look, and stared in disbelief at the burly man who had driven him back. ¡°Robert?¡± That burly man laughed, already turning to squeeze through the gates. His height was over 2.5 metres, and his four limbs were strong and thick, much like the supporting pillars of bridges. There were many big Warriors on the grounds, but standing beside him they looked like little kids. Wherever this burly man passed by, it was as if a wild boar thrashed through a ploughed field, the crowd being the wheat, easily crushed and pushed aside. With just a few steps, he was the first to dash out of the grounds. ¡°Hahahaha, the Prefectural Champion this time around can only be me, Robert Abel!¡± With a fanatical laughter, he dashed out like a tornado. ¡°Robert Abel?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t he the leader of the Tyrant Fist Dojo?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already undergone the first transition?¡± ¡°This fellow¡­¡± Kaunitz gritted his teeth. Eldest Martial Brother Ogden came up to him from the back and asked in concern, ¡°Young Master Kaunitz, are you alright?¡± With a cold snort, Kaunitz dashed out once again without bothering to reply. Fury had been ignited in his heart, and without showing any mercy, he advanced like a crazed elephant. Wherever he passed by, the others would be thrown off their feet. ¡®Damn it. This fellow Robert¡­ Has he disbanded the Tyrant Fist Dojo?¡¯ Kaunitz thought to himself. ¡®If he were to disband the school and go under the Empire¡¯s protection, even if he¡¯s already undergone the first job transition he would still be qualified to participate in the Prefectural Selection.¡¯ Kaunitz was aware that the Tyrant Fist Dojo was merely a third rated school which only passed down the route for the first job transition. As the leader of the school, Robert was merely a level 13 or 14 who had gone through the first job transition. Usually, he would not give a hoot to such a Warrior with the Knight status. Even if he could not win against the other party, he would be able to fully suppress him with just his background alone. But they were now in the Prefectural Selection. It was almost impossible to only depend on his own abilities to win over the other party and claim first place. For a Warrior like Robert who had undergone the first job transition, the goal was the Regional Selection after the Prefectural Selection, namely the path towards the second job transition. With Robert¡¯s sudden appearance, the atmosphere in the grounds turned increasingly heavy. Following Kaunitz¡¯s dash out of the grounds, three other figures consecutively knocked off the people around them and dashed out as well. Tens of people who were at the front cried out as they were grabbed, pushed or sent flying by these three. The three were one lady and two guys respectively. They also had blonde hair and blue eyes, with similar attitudes to that of Kaunitz. The lady had a pale face, as if her skin had never seen the sunlight, and her figure was slender and light, similar to the legendary spirits. She closed in on Kaunitz with just a few steps. As for the two guys behind her, one of them had bronze skin, black hair and was dressed in animal hide, much like a wild man who had come running out of the mountains. The other one was dressed in a full white suit and wore a spotlessly clean mantle, without a speck of dust. His gaze carried a tinge of despise when he looked at the rest of the people before him. Amidst the mad rush of the four, a large amount of energy smashed hard into the ground, allowing them to tear through the air like missiles as they chased after Robert. The lady gave a cold laugh and said, ¡°Haha, seems like the Prefectural Selection this time around will be a competition between our four families and Robert.¡± Kaunitz did not pay heed to her words but continued to adjust the rhythm of his breath and muscles, trying to save his physical strength. He was very familiar with this lady and the two guys. Other than The School of Sword Arts and Kirst Royal Academy, there were four other academies who were on par with Tresia Academy. Together, they were known as the Seven Pearl Academies. The three people before him were representatives from the other three academies. The lady who had just spoken was Fei Yang Knights Academy¡¯s representative, Barbara. The wild man with bronze skin was Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s representative, Boris. Meanwhile, the other guy dressed in white was Ferdinand, a representative of Kirst Aristocrat Academy, a school which had been set up through the collaborative efforts of Kirst¡¯s aristocrats. With their spurt, they reached the exterior of the city in the blink of an eye, falling into second place right after Robert, as they left the rest of the Warriors far behind. A cool smile broke out on Barbara¡¯s pale face when she saw that the three guys were all focusing on the run and that they had ignored her. She continued, ¡°The latest news is that Robert is already at the first transition, level 15. Ignoring his level of comprehension and looking just at attributes and skills alone, he is definitely above us. If we wish to compete to get first and become the Prefectural Champion, it is impossible for us to do it alone.¡± Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s wild man Boris said, ¡°You want to join forces? How do I know if I can place my trust in someone from Fei Yang Knights Academy?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Barbara smiled and said, ¡°Wild man, at least we settle the competition amongst ourselves after dealing with Robert.¡± ¡°The Prefectural Selection is broken down into three stages which respectively test one¡¯s physical strength, one¡¯s skills, and the potential of one¡¯s comprehension. ¡°But other than the first stage where everyone is examined altogether, the other two stages are related to the area of training in which one specializes.¡± There were countless Warriors in the Empire, but when the Empire held the selections, it divided the different factions into five groups. These were the Sword and Saber, Staff and Rod, Bow and Arrow, Bare-handed and Miscellaneous. Fei Yang Knights Academy¡¯s Barbara further said, ¡°Our academy specializes in archery. Wild man, you specialise in tackling, combat, fist techniques and wrestling, right?¡± She looked towards Ferdinand, dressed in white, and continued, ¡°Kirst Aristocrat Academy specializes in the spear arts, right?¡± The spear arts was, of course, went under the category of Staff and Rod. ¡°As for Kaunitz, you¡¯ll of course go for sword arts. ¡°Therefore, other than the physical strength in the first stage, we do not have any conflict of interest in the other two stages. So long as we join efforts in order to win against Robert, we will be able to reach the top four. ¡°As for who will be the first in the Prefectural Selection, this will rely on our respective abilities.¡± Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s Boris was not happy with this, and said, ¡°Robert specializes in the Tyrant Fist. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that I¡¯d have to compete with him in the other two stages?¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Barbara let out a long laugh and said, ¡°You can only blame it on your bad luck. Although we cannot kill in the Prefectural Selection, if the four of us were to join efforts, it would not be difficult to delay Robert.¡± Battling was prohibited during the Prefectural Selection, but just as in the case of the collisions and squeezing during the run, so long as there were no injuries, no one would show too much concern about it. ¡°Do it.¡± Kaunitz said calmly. The other two exchanged glances and also nodded in agreement. But while they were discussing, a loud thumping sound drummed crazily in their hearts. A ferocious strength repeatedly tapped against the surface, making the three of them feel as if the surface was trembling. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The four of them turned their heads at the same time and saw a figure dashing towards them, leaving a trail of afterimages behind him. The speed he was moving at was as if he had brought along a hurricane, sending dust and rocks flying. In just an instant, he closed the gap of tens of metres between them and overtook the four. He only left behind blurred shadows, making them unable to react in time, even if they would have wanted to stop him. Kaunitz stared with his eyes wide open at the person who was turning into a small dot in just an instant. In a low voice he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± The four of them immediately shouted, ¡°After him!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Collision Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A minute before, just when Kaunitz and the others had dashed out of the grounds, Fang Xingjian had also made his move. He had tightened the belt holding the sword hung at his waist, squatted slightly, and then sent a burst of energy from the top of his body to the bottom, exploding towards his legs. With a loud bang! Fang Xingjian¡¯s legs seemed to suddenly swell up. The ground under his legs caved in lightly as if it were flour, and he shot into the air like a rocket, flying a distance of over twenty meters over a hundred people. With another two loud bangs, he had already made two consecutive leaps and was standing outside the gate. He did not have the necessary skill to run with a body as light as a swallow¡¯s, just like Kaunitz. However, he could forcefully rely on his attributes to achieve a similar effect. ¡°What?¡± The Eldest Martial Brother Ogden stared with his eyes wide open, his mouth agape so wide that he could swallow a duck¡¯s egg. His gaze was fixed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure. ¡®Such spring, such explosive energy¡­ How could his attributes be so high? Even Kaunitz wouldn¡¯t be able to do this!¡¯ Besides him, a few other juniors from The School of Sword Arts also had their mouths agape. They shouted out in disbelief, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, is that Fang Xingjian? ¡°That Fang Xingjian who had been hiding for a few months, not daring to show his face?¡± Second Martial Brother Lambert¡¯s eyes gleamed as he smiled to himself. ¡®Good chap, you¡¯re just like I thought you were. You didn¡¯t give up. ¡®I must put in effort as well.¡¯ The next moment, Lambert released a burst, the muscles all over his body swelling up like armor. He squeezed through the other participants beside him with ease as he dashed for the gate. Ogden had also regained his senses, his face paling as he recalled how foolishly he had acted in front of Fang Xingjian. But although he regretted offending Fang Xingjian, he still channeled all his strength and dashed for the door. ¡®Drat, how could Fang Xingjian have improved so much? What happened? ¡®This isn¡¯t good. I must have been too conceited after picking up the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. ¡®I¡¯d better get Young Master Kaunitz to help me out later. Fang Xingjian can¡¯t shake off Kaunitz. So long as Young Master Kaunitz is around, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡¯ From his conjectures, even though Fang Xingjian had surpassed him, no matter how strong he had gotten, he would still not be able to surpass Kaunitz. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian did not care at all about what others thought. He had only one goal in the Prefectural Selection, namely to get first place, entering the Kirst Royal Academy as a Prefectural Champion. Only then would he be able to enjoy the best treatment, the best resources, and thus become even stronger. With this outburst, he became filled to the brim with energy, power surging through him like the fierce neighs of stampeding horses. As he took one step after another, each of his steps made a hole in the ground. He propelled himself by slanting his heel and the tip of his toes in the holes, pushing forth at a crazy speed. In the blink of an eye, he had overtaken Kaunitz and the others, already heading for Robert, who was in the lead. Seeing that they had been overtaken, Barbara and the others¡¯ their faces turned pale. They had initially been saving some energy, but now they decided to channel it as well, and burst forth at full speed. All four of them pushed forward, soon running two times faster than before. The four¡¯s full speed charge was completely different from them holding back. The energy in Kaunitz¡¯s muscles from his four limbs exploded at full capacity, his lungs contracting fiercely, and his heart pounding hard like a drum, constantly providing his whole body its required amount of energy. They had initially thought that their energy explosion would allow them to easily overtake their opponent. However, although Kaunitz was exerting every single ounce of his strength, he stared in disbelief as he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure getting further and further away. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Kaunitz thought to himself in astonishment, all the time staring in disbelief at Fang Xingjian who was getting further away. ¡®My agility and strength have already reached 30 points, but to think that he could still shake me off! How high are his attributes?¡¯ Barbara felt her lungs constantly contracting. Her heart was pounding so fast that she felt as if it would push through her chest. Out of the four, her endurance attribute was the weakest, and she was also the first to feel exhausted. ¡®Drat, if this goes on, my physical strength will be completely exhausted.¡¯ Thinking of this, although still unwilling, she gradually slowed down, watching Kaunitz and the others leave her behind. Kaunitz and the others did not say anything about Barbara being left behind. Whether it was Kaunitz, the wild man Boris, or even Ferdinand dressed in white, their faces were flushed red as they pushed all their vital energy, blood and muscles to their highest capacity. A large amount of sweat and steam kept coming up from their bodies, as if they were three engines running crazily. They did not even have the spare strength to speak. But even so, the gap in attributes between two people was not something that could be reduced by relying on short bursts. Fang Xingjian had long gone out of their sight. Fang Xingjian overtook Kaunitz and the others, gradually heading for Robert, who was taking the lead. This burly man with a height of over 2.5 meters, who had gone through the first job transition and was level 15 did not display any special techniques. He had merely taken large steps while advancing, each of his steps allowing him to progress by ten meters. He was even faster than a car on an expressway. Just when the gap had been reduced and Fang Xingjian was about one hundred meters away from him, Robert turned his head around a little, throwing a glance to the back. ¡®Oh? There¡¯s still someone who can catch up?¡¯ Seeing Fang Xingjian, Robert¡¯s stone face revealed a slight provoking smile. He challengingly signaled with his finger to Fang Xingjian, starting to reduce his speed. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Seeing the other party¡¯s actions, Fang Xingjian frowned but still headed towards him. He reduced his speed, all the while keeping his guard up. The two of them got closer, and just when they were only ten meters away from each other, Robert suddenly paused, his legs put together. The muscles from his lower thighs exploded, and with a loud bang, he became like a fired missile charging backwards towards Fang Xingjian. With 2.5 meters in height, and with a strength burst of 40 points, Robert had been able to quickly bring along strong gusts of wind, making Fang Xingjian feel difficulty in breathing. It was as if even the air had thinned from the pressure of this energy. But Fang Xingjian had been preparing for a long time. Drawing the sword from his waist, still sheathed, he pointed straight at Robert¡¯s vest. At that moment, he was the one charging forth, while Robert was retreating. A spear-thrust at such a speed was enough to even create a hole in a metal sheet. Even if Fang Xingjian had not drawn his sword from its sheath, the blow had been sufficient to make a Warrior of Kaunitz¡¯s level suffer from fractures and internal bleeding. In fact, Fang Xingjian had wanted to fend off the other party with this one blow, but he had not expected that Robert would not dodge, and instead just come crashing towards him. However, when Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword pierced the other party¡¯s back, he felt as if his sword had come into contact with the armor plate of a tank. Not only did his opponent¡¯s charging force not lessen, his arm felt numb and aching, and the sword had flown out of his hands when he had been sent tumbling. ¡®It¡¯s just like being hit by a train.¡¯ Fang Xingjian made over ten tumbles before he stopped on the ground and stared at Robert. He only felt a tearing pain in the muscles of his right arm, and his palm was trembling so hard that he could almost not lift it up. The other party revealed a challenging smile, signalling with his fingers towards him, and once again went on ahead. ¡®This fellow¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed. He picked up the sword with his left hand, stood up, and chased after him. Chapter 27 Chapter 27: Second Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Robert charge away like a tank before his eyes, Fang Xingjian tried to evaluate his stats. ¡®My strength attribute is 36, and in our exchange earlier this guy showed a strength of 40 or higher. And most likely, that wasn¡¯t even his full strength. ¡®Plus when I pierced his vest before, my weapon seemed to be blocked by a layer of something¡­ Is that the extraordinary strength gained from the first job transition?¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still following behind him, Robert laughed coldly and said, ¡°Haha! Why? Are you still thinking of overtaking me? Do you still not understand the gap between one who has gone through the first job transition and one who hasn¡¯t? Rascal, I can crush you to death with only one of my fingers!¡± He was running at an extreme speed and talking loudly at the same time, but despite his display of such profound physical strength, he still looked composed. Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but followed behind at a distance of about one hundred meters, neither accelerating nor retreating. Robert¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he started to increase his speed. However, he soon realised that Fang Xingjian did not care at all for his provocation. When he increased his speed Fang Xingjian would follow, and when he slowed down so would Fang Xingjian, all the while maintaining the one hundred meter distance, getting neither closer nor further away from him. ¡®This rascal.¡¯ A tinge of a smile appeared in the corner of Robert¡¯s mouth. During the Prefectural Selection, examinees were not allowed to directly attack other people in order to eliminate them. The most they could do was to provoke them verbally, or collide against them while running. The reason why Robert had purposely knocked into Fang Xingjian earlier was to mess up his rhythm and to waste his physical strength, so that he himself would get a better advantage in the following two stages, thus setting a better foundation for his own success. After all, the following two rounds did not test one¡¯s attributes, so his advantage as one who had gone through the first transition would be much weaker. The reason why a Warrior like him, who had already been through the first transition, attended the Prefectural Selection was for the sake of the Regional Selection to follow. It was highly possible that a person such as Fang Xingjian, who was obviously a guy with plenty of potential, would be a threat to him in the second and third stages. However, it was obvious that Fang Xingjian had no thoughts of confronting a person who had been through the first job transition straight on. He was clearly planning to vie only for second place in the first stage. Robert knew that if he were to pester the opponent again, he would then be wasting his own physical strength, and messing up his own rhythms. There would only be disadvantages instead of advantages. Therefore, he threw Fang Xingjian a few more glances and gave him a meaningful smile before moving ahead in his own rhythm. ¡°Hmph, count yourself smart. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t get any closer to me than one hundred meters. If not, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡± Fang Xingjian stared at Robert coldly, a killing aura flashing in his eyes, but did not say anything. It was not the time to give in to spur of the moment actions. ¡­ About twelve kilometers away from the drill grounds, at the entrance of the Kirst Royal Academy, the red-haired Knight Hogan was yawning. Beside him was another examiner for the Prefectural Selection. This time around, it was Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s physical instructor. A level 19 Knight who had gone through the first transition, Dick. This physical instructor was bald, and was wearing light attire. Be it his physique or his looks, he only gave off the feeling of being plain and simple. Looking at the yawning Hogan, he raised his brows, saying, ¡°To be able to run twelve kilometers within ten minutes, one must have acquired at least 20 points each in terms of strength, agility and endurance. Most likely, only about 10% of the examinees will be able to pass this test.¡± Strength was related to the level of resistance met when one¡¯s muscles were working, agility was directly proportional to the muscles¡¯ rate of contraction, and endurance was represented by the level of endurance one¡¯s muscles and blood vessels had. In a long distance running competition, one had to have all three attributes well-developed in order to come out among the top few. The fitness instructor Dick continued, ¡°I heard that this time around, Fei Yang Knight Academy, Tresia Knight Academy, Shadow Moon Academy and the Aristocrat Academy have each sent a representative. Even the leader of the Tyrant Fist Dojo has disbanded his dojo. ¡°Seems that the results for this term will be quite good, and that there might be a few talents who can advance to the Regional Selection. By then, not only us, even the City Lord and the Headmaster would have a much better performance assessment.¡± The Empire placed great emphasis on the selection of Knights. The training and social culture of each prefecture were taken seriously, and the performance assessments of officials everywhere would be affected by the number of Knights selected from their district each year. Hogan said, sluggishly, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to advance. Have you forgotten the Prefectural Selection two years ago? There were two monsters who were even stronger than the two of us, but they were still completely wiped out. ¡°That was because there were too many monsters participating in the same term. ¡°And I¡¯ve heard that Kaunitz has mastered all of Tresia¡¯s basic sword techniques, and has even gone to train at The School of Sword Arts in an attempt to gain the ¡®Sword Specialist¡¯ speciality. ¡°Since he was able to achieve so much at his age, we can have high expectations of him. He might be able to go through the second transition in the near future.¡± Dick was obviously well-informed regarding this term¡¯s few seeded examinees. ¡°And for Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s Boris, it¡¯s said that he was born with three specialities, and that he is a genius amongst geniuses. ¡°Fei Yang¡¯s Barbara isn¡¯t too bad either. There are quite a few teachers who have set their sights on her and who wish to take her in as their disciple. ¡°And Ferdinand. He is the City Lord¡¯s nephew, and has been under Aristocrat Academy¡¯s careful nurture since young. It¡¯s said that their Department of Spear Arts has already planned out the route for his first job transition and for his development. ¡°After training for a few years, they will all have the chance to get through the Regional Selections.¡± ¡°No one can be certain of the things in the future.¡± Hogan suddenly fixed his gaze and said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here. This was faster than I had expected.¡± ¡°First place will naturally go to Robert.¡± Dick slightly squinted his eyes, and was also able to see the figure a few hundred meters away from them dashing in their direction. But when he saw the black spot behind the figure, he was slightly stunned, ¡°Oh? To think that someone could stay so close behind him? It seems that someone has been holding back their actual ability. ¡°Is it Kaunitz? Barbara? Ferdinand or Boris?¡± Under Dick and Hogan¡¯s astonished gazes, Robert passed through the gates of the Royal Academy in a few strides, and the staff went up to record his name, number and results. When they saw Fang Xingjian, all of them were shocked. ¡°Where did this guy come from?¡± Dick asked in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Hogan smiled. ¡°Dick, according to what you said earlier, you think that Kaunitz, Robert and the others would take the top five places this time around, and that it¡¯s them who have the potential to advance from the Regional Selection in the nearby future? I beg to differ. I feel that compared to them, this fellow is even more promising.¡± Dick had never thought that he would be slapped in the face by reality after his previous confident speech and that he would even be teased by Hogan. His face turned black as he said, ¡°This just proves His Majesty¡¯s success in making the world a better place, and the prominence of our Kirst¡¯s training culture. ¡°So of course it¡¯s better if there are as many geniuses as possible. How I wish that a few more geniuses would appear and give me slaps in the face!¡± Saying that, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°But the Prefectural Selection does not merely test one¡¯s attributes. The crux lies in one¡¯s potential and talent. Although he might able to gain second place with his physical strength, it doesn¡¯t mean that his talent and potential will surpass those of Kaunitz and the others, and it doesn¡¯t mean that he really is a talent. ¡°In terms of natural abilities, I feel that Kaunitz and the others are more promising.¡± Dick appeared simple and straightforward, but from his words, one could tell that he actually thought things through quite well, and that he was not one to be trifled with. Indeed, this was the case. Coming from an aristocratic family, he tended to be brutal and unscrupulous in order to reach his goal, yet he also knew when to retreat. Chapter 28 Chapter 28: Stage Cleared Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hogan obvious knew Dick¡¯s personality, so he had not been keeping a close relationship with him. Laughing right away, he said, ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s really no way you can judge his talent with a single glance.¡± Glancing sideways at Fang Xingjian, and seeing the tattered clothes and frost on his face, Dick knew immediately that Fang Xingjian did not hail from any kind of prestigious background, and that he ought to be a commoner. Then, he replied, ¡°Oh? You think that his talent is good?¡± Dick, having been born of nobility, was looking down on the commoners with great talent the most, and he was also jealous of them. Thus, from the first glance, Fang Xingjian had already filled his heart with unhappiness. Contrary to expectations, Hogan hailed from a poor and humble family. Therefore, seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance and learning of his circumstances, in his heart, he secretly felt a sense of closeness to this examinee. Hearing Dick¡¯s reply, Hogan laughed, saying, ¡°I feel that he¡¯s not too bad. How about it, do you want to make a bet with me? He will get one of the top five rankings in the Prefectural Selection.¡± ¡°Top five?¡± Dick furrowed his brows. Robert had already completed his first transition. No matter what, Fang Xingjian would never be able to defeat him. In order to enter the top five, he would have to defeat either Kaunitz, Barbara, Boris, or Ferdinand. For him to surpass the four of them? All of them are proud offspring of the heavens. They will become Kirst¡¯s pillars in ten years. How can this poor chap of unknown origins surpass them? It¡¯s impossible.¡± In a soft voice, Dick went on, ¡°How much money do you want to bet?¡± ¡°How about one hundred gold?¡± Hogan nonchalantly laughed along. After hearing his answer, Dick replied in shock, ¡°One hundred gold?!¡± It was basically his earnings for an entire year! However, after thinking about it for a few seconds and glancing a few more times at Fang Xingjian, he silently exclaimed in his heart, ¡®Kaunitz and the others have been nurtured by their clans from the moment they were born. Whether teachers or martial arts guidance, medicinal cuisine or food, they haven¡¯t ever lacked any of it. And completing their first job transition is a done deal for them. Their target has always been the second and third transitions. ¡®If a poor chap manages to surpass such geniuses, so what if I lose one hundred gold?¡¯ After thinking about this, he smiled. ¡°Okay, Hogan, I will wait to collect the gold from you.¡± On the other side, Fang Xingjian and the rest had already registered their names. Less than thirty seconds later, Kaunitz and the other three had also caught up, looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a monster. Unexpectedly, they had not been able to catch up to Fang Xingjian from beginning to end. Kaunitz in particular, kept looking at Fang Xingjian as though he had turned into a stranger. The way he was acting obviously attracted the other three¡¯s attention. Barbara¡¯s countenance was slightly off as she glanced at Fang Xingjian before asking Kaunitz, ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Immediately, Kaunitz revealed information about Fang Xingjian. ¡°A month ago, he wasn¡¯t up to my level at all. How could he have surpassed me in terms of physical power now?¡± ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s a commoner without any special background?¡± asked Boris from Shadow Moon Academy. Kaunitz disgruntledly replied, ¡°This poor chap didn¡¯t even have the money for food back then.¡± ¡°Without any special background to learn high level techniques, without money to buy medicinal aid or medicinal cuisine, and without the nourishment from ferocious beasts, the chance that his attributes would surpass yours is very little.¡± Boris continued, ¡°Unless he has a specialization for a particular attribute.¡± From beginning to end Ferdinand had stayed silent. He drew in several deep breaths to recover from his fatigue and said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s specialized in long distance running?¡± Hearing his words, the three others concurred, with a glint in their eyes. ¡°That¡¯s highly possible.¡± Their deductions followed logic. One had to understand that the four of them had been painstakingly nurtured ever since they were young, and countless riches had already been spent on them. No one knew how much medicinal cuisine and ferocious beasts they had taken, or how many hours they had spent in assiduous training. Those whose attributes might surpass theirs while at level 9 before their first transition could only be either the individuals from the renowned extraordinary factions or those from the royal family, as well as the students who were nurtured by the Empire¡¯s core pillars. Normally, that would be the case. If Fang Xingjian had not possessed the number one sword talent, even if he practiced for 24 hours a day, it would have been impossible for him to surpass any one of the four. ¡®Hmph, consider yourself worthy this time, since you surpassed us in this test of physical prowess. It won¡¯t be so easy the next round. Second place must be mine this time around.¡¯ Barbara held a cold smile on her face as she looked at Fang Xingjian. She was the proudest and most self-confident out of the four of them. Thus, losing to Fang Xingjian had brought a feeling of unwillingness in her heart. Kaunitz gazed at Fang Xingjian, thinking, ¡®This fellow¡¯s potential was better than what I had imagined.¡¯ However, thinking of how he had defeated Fang Xingjian in every single spar for the past few months, he could not even consider Fang Xingjian being able to surpass him. ¡®Hmm, why don¡¯t I recruit him to my family soon? Based on the potential he showcased, he¡¯s already many times stronger than many people from our clan. Father would surely consent to this arrangement. ¡®After this, I can get him to practice the three basic sword techniques of The School of Sword Arts with me, and I will be able to obtain Sword Specialist sooner!¡¯ As for Boris and Ferdinand, they were both extremely shocked that Fang Xingjian had surpassed them in the first round. However, since young they had been nurtured to become the elites of the elites, and had never lacked self-confidence. At least until now, in their eyes, the true opponents were the geniuses hailing from the three other academies. After a while, more and more participants arrived at the academy¡¯s entrance. Needless to say, however, that they were not able to attract Kaunitz and the other¡¯s interest and attention. Lambert and Ogden had managed to rush through in the last ten seconds, after which the gate to the academy had been closed by the staff. One participant heaved and panted heavily, crawling outside the academy gates. His face was filled with despair as he glanced in the direction of the Royal Academy. Both his hands clutched tightly at the railings as he wailed, ¡°Sir, please, please let me enter! I was only late by a few seconds! This is the last year I¡¯m able to participate in the Prefectural Selection! Please let me enter!¡± Another middle-aged guy coughed as he shouted, ¡°Sir, I had the flu today, and I was unable to exhibit my full potential. Please give me another chance!¡± ¡°Sir, I beg you!¡± ¡°I beg you!¡± Looking at the increasing number of students outside crying in agony, a bizarre expression appeared on the faces of the examinees, Fang Xingjian, Kaunitz, and the others. All these failures were people who had participated over ten times, but had yet to pass. And among them, there were even people whose hair had already turned white. Their eyes were filled with hopelessness. Eldest Martial Brother Ogden and Second Martial Brother Lambert locked gazes for a moment, feelings of thankfulness swimming in their eyes. Just last year, they had been the same as all those outside the gate. Hogan clapped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to concern yourselves with the failures outside of our city gates. Come with me now and prepare for the second round.¡± After this, the examinees who had passed the first test followed behind Hogan, walking towards the depths of Kirst¡¯s Royal Academy. Fang Xingjian estimated the number of people around him and noticed that there was a total of only around three hundred people who had passed the first round. Chapter 29 Chapter 29: Five Categories Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The first stage of the Prefectural Selection alone was enough to eliminate 90% of the examinees, which showed how ruthless the selection was. The remaining examinees were also extremely nervous. However, the view within the Royal Academy caught the attention of all the examinees. The intriguing sight was not the vast training grounds, nor the abundant training equipment or the academic buildings the size of a castle, but the people they saw on the way. All kinds of young men, middle-aged people, young ladies and old men were either training or taking a walk, gathering for a chat or having a game of chess. They seemed very relaxed, with prideful dispositions, the achievement of success shining on their faces The only similarity between them was their Knight attire. They were all Knights. The students recruited by Kirst Royal Academy were limited to the Knights who had passed the Prefectural Selection in each year. That was why the students there were all Knights. Within the short five minute walk, they managed to see at least over twenty Knights. When had the three hundred examinees, just having passed the first stage, ever managed to see so many Knights in one place? They looked at the people wearing Knight attire. Some of them looked majestic, some suave, some powerful, and some graceful. There were Knights of all sorts and appearances, and each of them had a unique charm, giving off rich auras of life and vitality. The gazes of the examinees were full of yearning and envy as they looked at the Knights. The Knights here were a hundred times more blissful than the old days¡¯ university students on Earth, who had attended Tsinghua University or Peking University [1]. Ogden and Lambert also seemed slightly agitated. No fretting about food and clothing due to the allowance provided by the country, along with various resources provided to aid their training, plus social status which far exceeded that of an ordinary person and the privilege of not being restricted by ordinary law. It was a life which they long dreamed of having. That moment clearly showed the large difference between an ordinary person and a person belonging to an aristocratic family. Most of the commoners would not feel at ease upon seeing so many Knights. They would feel restricted, and inferiority would reflect in their gazes. On the other hand, those from aristocratic families seemed more at ease, and were even able to go up to many of the Knights and greet them. ¡°Hey, Kaunitz, you¡¯re really here!¡± A Knight with a slender figure and a slightly feminine appearance walked towards the side of the group. There were a few other Knights beside him, but it was obvious that the feminine-looking guy was the leader. ¡°Senior.¡± Kaunitz vaguely nodded. ¡°Hehe, do your best and try to get the position of the Prefectural Champion for our Tresia Academy.¡± It seemed that the feminine-looking Knight was only passing by, leaving quickly after a short greeting. Thereafter, Barbara and Ferdinand from the Aristocrat Academy also met up with their acquaintances. They had a few relatives and seniors who had become Knights and who were now enrolled in Kirst Royal Academy. Ogden, the Eldest Martial Brother in The School of Sword Arts, said in a soft envious tone, ¡°They grew up with Knights since young, and were able to meet them often and even get guidance from them. It¡¯s no wonder their results are better than ours.¡± ¡°So what? Fang Xingjian¡¯s result this time around was close to theirs,¡± Lambert said, unconvinced. ¡°Haha, you think that Fang Xingjian can win over them?¡± Ogden shook his head, nothing but thick jealousy in his gaze as he looked at Kaunitz and the others. ¡°Fang Xingjian would only be in sixth place for the first stage, at best. He lost to Kaunitz every single time back in The School of Sword Arts. How could he possibly win this time around?¡± Lambert was silent. He could not rebut his words. Obviously, the two of them had been in the last batch of contestants to charge past the entrance, and did not know the order in which Fang Xingjian and the others had entered. In fact, other than the staff who were in charge of registering the timing, the examiners, Fang Xingjian and the first few competitors, there was no way the other examinees would know. Not long after, the group arrived to some huge training grounds covered in marble. Tens of examiners were already waiting there. Dick took at look at the examinees and said, ¡°Having passed the test for physical strength in the first stage, you can already be counted among the elite Warriors in Kirst. But in order to become Knights and to bask in the majestic glory of His Majesty, this is still far from enough. A strong physique, perfected techniques, and unparalleled talent. Only those who can meet all three criteria will be able to become Knights. The second stage will be testing you on your techniques. It will be divided into five basic categories, namely Sword and Saber, Staff and Rod, Bow and Arrow, Bare-handed, and Miscellaneous. Do your best.¡± Fang Xingjian swept his eyes across the field and saw a sign inscribed with the words ¡®Sword and Saber¡¯ on the extreme northern side of the training grounds, placed in front of two examiners. The other examinees also went to to look for the categories which they excelled in. Kaunitz was the first to head towards the examiners in charge of Sword and Saber. Soon after, having chosen between the five, each examinee was standing in their respective category. Fang Xingjian looked around. Kaunitz, Ogden and Lambert were, naturally, all in the Sword and Saber category. There were over eighty people lined up at the sign, making it the largest group amongst the five categories. And there was a total of seven examiners in charge of the Sword and Saber category. Each of them was wearing Knight attire, and stern looks. The examinations of the Prefectural Selection affected the future of each examinee. The selections were a political project highly regarded by the Empire¡¯s higher management. None of the examiners would dare to treat this lightly, every one of them being extremely serious when assessing each examinee¡¯s performance and when giving the scores. Seeing that everyone had been separated into different categories, an Asian-looking examiner about fifty to sixty years of age, with black hair and yellow skin, said, ¡°The test is very simple. Each of you will take turns to display and demonstrate your best set of sword techniques before exchanging three blows each with the seven of us. ¡°We will each give you a score, and your final score for this round will be the average of these. Your final score will be added to your result in the third stage of the selection. ¡°Those ranked in the top ten will be able to pass this Prefectural Selection and become Knights.¡± The black-haired old man wore a solemn expression, each word he said flashing before the examinees¡¯ eyes like the glint of swords. Under his gaze, they had the feeling of being pointed at with the tip of a sword. Fang Xingjian could sense that the examiner¡¯s cultivation level ought to be extremely high. He could hear a few contestants chatting softly behind him. ¡°This is Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s chief sword art instructor, Huang Lin. Other than the Headmaster, he is the only strong Warrior who has gone through the second job transition.¡± ¡°In the whole academy, only him and the Headmaster have undergone the second job transition. How I wish I could become a Knight and be taken in by him as a disciple!¡± ¡°How would that be possible? I heard that he hasn¡¯t taken in a disciple for five years and has only been giving sword arts guidance during lessons.¡± It was obvious that this Huang Lin had also inherited blood from the Western Land, thus having black hair and yellow skin. However, most importantly, he had the best level of sword cultivation in the whole academy. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. It would be for the best if he could be taken in as his disciple. And this would depend on his performance in the next two stages. [1] Renowned universities in China. Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Making A Show of Oneself Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Number 22! Round Table Sword Society, Locke.¡± These numbers had obviously been issued to each of the examinees from the very beginning of the selection. Of course, since many of the participants had been eliminated in the first stage, the numbers were being skipped through very quickly. With a shout, an examinee drew the sword at his waist and walked to stand before the seven examiners. After taking a bow, he started to demonstrate a set of sword technique. This set of sword technique was complicated, agile, and required one to be extremely good at controlling the strength in one¡¯s arms. The person demonstrating it had very solid foundations, clearly having fully grasped and mastered it. Looking at his performance, the seven examiners each had a different reaction. Some of them nodded, others shook their heads and sighed, and some only showed poker faces. After the examinee had completed his demonstration, they each wrote something in their own booklets. After that, the examinee had to exchange three blows on stage with each of the examiners. He gave a respectful greeting bow, the examiner nodding lightly in reply before attacking. After a round of exchange with each of the examiners, Locke was looking dejected, as if he was unsatisfied with his own performance. Just so, each of the examinees took turns at being assessed, their level of cultivation in sword arts being thoroughly scrutinized. After the assessment, some thumped their chests in disappointment while others beamed with joy. Soon enough, over twenty people had completed the second stage. The member of staff called out, ¡°Number 801, Tresia Knight Academy, Kaunitz.¡± ¡°Is that the Kaunitz?¡± ¡°The Tresia Clan¡¯s new generation super genius.¡± The examinees collectively started chattering in low voices, and even the seven examiners smiled, nodding and exchanging words between them. ¡°Oh? This is the Kaunitz from Tresia Clan?¡± A young Knight in his thirties smiled and looked towards Huang Lin beside him, saying, ¡°He is Tresia¡¯s pillar in this generation. Lord, will you be taking him as your disciple?¡± Huang Lin, who had stayed expressionless during the previous assessments finally showed a slight waver in his eyes as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Amidst the crowd¡¯s chattering, Kaunitz revealed a confident smile. He had long been accustomed to being in the limelight. With a clank, Kaunitz drew his sword from its sheath, demonstrating each move from the Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique. Upon seeing his set of sword technique, many examiners¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? His organs are trembling, his four limbs are one with the body, his spine is strong as a huge dragon¡¯s, and the sound of his pumping heart¡­ It really is perfect¡­¡± said one of the examiners. ¡°He ought to have reached level 10 in the Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique. No, based on the rumors, he¡¯s already reached level 12.¡± ¡°This person is extremely talented and in the future he will definitely become a Master Swordsman of his generation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Another examiner stroke his beard in satisfaction as he said, ¡°The Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique requires very high control of the organs, bones, and vessels. Should there be any mistakes, not only would it be unable to nurture the body, it would even injure it. Amongst the many techniques of the Training Way, it is a most overbearing one. To be able to reach this stage at his age¡­ He truly is a genius amongst geniuses!¡± ¡°He is already well trained both internally and externally. Once he becomes a Knight, he will probably be able to complete the first transition within a month,¡± another white-bearded examiner said. ¡°There¡¯ll be another star of the Empire.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not sure about other categories, but it seems like the champion for the Sword and Saber category is settled.¡± The young examiner looked towards Huang Lin and asked, ¡°Lord, what do you think?¡± Huang Lin nodded, and for the first time, a satisfied expression was seen on his face. However, he still said, ¡°Let¡¯s check out his strength.¡± After Kaunitz demonstrated the Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique, the seven invigilators took turns to assess him. Their characters and sword techniques were all different. Some of them focused on attack, others on defense, and some simply exchanged blows. They all felt Kaunitz¡¯s strength control during the exchange. Being able to experience it first hand made everything even clearer than when they had simply been observing. ¡°He really has mastered both internal and external techniques to perfection.¡± ¡°There are probably very few below the Knight rank who can surpass him in terms of technique.¡± ¡°I heard he¡¯s also practised the three basic sword techniques of The School of Sword Arts. He will probably be able to attain the Sword Specialist speciality soon.¡± The last to step up was, naturally, the head examiner, Huang Lin. He did not draw his sword, but merely stood there, saying, ¡°You can make your move directly.¡± ¡°I ask the Lord to give me your guidance.¡± Kaunitz bowed, and the sword in his hands flashed like a bolt of lightning, strength exploding from his muscles and bones as if an explosion had ignited the surrounding air. He pressured the air as if he was a human Gundam[1], fiercely piercing towards Huang Lin. The air in the surroundings exploded and the stone tiles under his feet shattered. This sword attack of his was similar to a ballista being used to attack city walls in war time. Amongst those present, only the Knights and a few of the most outstanding examinees could see its tracks. People like Lambert and Ogden could only hear a loud boom. In the shrouding mist, Huang Lin had only reached out with his thumb and index finger, gently holding onto Kaunitz¡¯s sword. Huang Lin moved as if he were appreciating good wine or famous art. The fingers pinching the sword twisted gently as he pondered on the strength in Kaunitz¡¯s attack. ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad.¡± Huang Lin nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°One sword move is sufficient. The remaining two won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Kaunitz broke out into an excited smile, the rest who were witnessing this scene looking at him in jealousy and envy. In this section, the only people left from The School of Sword Arts were Eldest Martial Brother Ogden, Second Martial Brother Lambert, and Fang Xingjian. They were also standing quite close to each other. Seeing this scene, Eldest Martial Brother Ogden mumbled, ¡°Passed with just one move? Seems like Kaunitz will be the one to come out as first amongst those in the Sword and Saber category. But I wonder how would he fare in the overall top five?¡± As he said this, he threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and coldly asked him, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still thinking of catching up to Young Master Kaunitz? I¡¯m not trying to nag, but a genius like Kaunitz is fated to have a bright future and would eventually leave his name in history. It would be better for us to build a good relationship with him. Even if he were to eat meat, we would be able to enjoy riches just from following him and drinking some soup at his side. I¡¯m only telling you this since you are my younger Martial Brother. You had better go apologize to him soon¡­¡± Second Martial Brother Lambert¡¯s expression seemed complicated as he lamented to himself, ¡®The gap between commoners and aristocrats¡­ Is it too large? Why do these people have such monstrous talent? I¡¯ve been training hard since I was eight and I¡¯ve been training with the sword all the time, except for the times when I had to eat or sleep. I haven¡¯t dared to slack even a little. To think that despite that, I still don¡¯t even have half his powers¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not want to bother with Ogden. They were from different dimensions, after all. He looked grimly at Huang Lin. ¡®To be able to receive Kaunitz¡¯s attack with his fingers and yet not move an inch, not even using the extraordinary strength from the first and second transitions. How high are Huang Lin¡¯s attributes? 100? 120?¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not know, since it far exceeded the domain he was familiar with. He only knew that compared to 99% of the Warriors in Demonic City who had also gone through the second transition, he was much stronger. The other examinees continued to take their turns on stage, but there was none other who had a performance as shocking as Kaunitz¡¯s. A few of them even made the examiners shake their heads in dissatisfaction. ¡°Next up, number 2034. The School of Sword Arts, Fang Xingjian.¡± Fang Xingjian focused his gaze as he walked out front, his sword already drawn. However, he had yet to decide which set of sword technique he ought to demonstrate. Logically speaking, since Kaunitz¡¯s level 12 Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique had already astonished the examiners, if Fang Xingjian were to demonstrate his level 20 Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique, he would definitely be able to get a better result. This was because, compared to the ordinary techniques of the Nurturing Path, it was techniques such as this one, which could nurture the organs and modify the physical body, that were truly profound and that could display a higher level of skill. It was much better to demonstrate internal sword techniques rather than external sword techniques such as the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Eagle Sword Technique. Looking at them in comparison, if he were to demonstrate ordinary basic sword techniques it would be like him having a delayed start to a race. However, looking at the seven examiners before him, as well as Kaunitz, Ogden and Lambert who were also looking at him, he knew that he had to hide the fact that he had acquired Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s unique sword techniques, including the Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique. And although the Nine Yang Divine Sword belonged to The School of Sword Arts, Kyle had not imparted it to him yet. Although these few sets of sword techniques were top grade, they had not been obtained through legitimate means, so there was no way he was going to bring them out. ¡®I have already placed second in the stage testing our physical abilities. For this stage, even if I were to demonstrate a basic sword technique such as the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, the worst that could happen would be falling behind Kaunitz. Even so, I would still be able to rank among the top ten quite easily. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can only give up on getting better grades in the second stage, and then try to fight for a better position in the third stage.¡¯ [1] A science fiction Japanese animation series which features giant robots called ¡°mobile suits¡±, as well as titular mobile suits carrying the name ¡°Gundam.¡± https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gundam Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Therefore, Fang Xingjian stepped forth and demonstrated his level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. At the start, when the examiners saw that he was only demonstrating a set of basic sword technique from The School of Sword Arts, they did not look surprised. But as Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword swayed when he channeled the vital energy and blood throughout his whole body, employing his muscles, the longsword cut across the air and brought forth a thunderous buzzing sound. It was as if each movement of his sword was whipping the air, creating explosive sounds. ¡°Oh? The foundation of this Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is very solid.¡± ¡°Although it does not engage the organs, he is already the best amongst those present in terms of the strength originating from his muscles and bones.¡± A white-bearded examiner laughed out loud and said, ¡°To think that there is a good seed other than Kaunitz in this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection.¡± ¡°Mmm, his grasp of techniques is inferior to Kaunitz¡¯s, but with just this set of the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and his understanding of engaging his muscles and bones it has already reached the limits one could reach before going through the first transition.¡± ¡°Pity, such a pity. If Kaunitz was not around, he would be first.¡± Following that, each of the examiners exchanged blows with Fang Xingjian and they all seemed very impressed. The young examiner threw a glance at Huang Lin who was beside him. When he saw his grading for Fang Xingjian, he got a shock, ¡°My Lord, this score¡­¡± He could not understand why he would give Fang Xingjian a higher score than Kaunitz. A perfect score straight off the bat! Huang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after the third stage is over. By then, you guys may all want to amend the scores you¡¯ve given him.¡± The young examiner asked a few more questions, but Huang Lin refused to say anything further. This made the former throw a curious glance at Fang Xingjian. He could not understand what was so special about him that would cause Huang Lin to give him such a high score. However, the two of them had only discussed it softly between themselves, so the rest of the examinees were completely unaware of this. Just like that, although Fang Xingjian had not performed as well as Kaunitz, he also qualified as one of the top scorers. This situation led to the crowd looking at him in envy. Kaunitz nodded and thought to himself, ¡®He really isn¡¯t too bad. Despite the fact that he isn¡¯t able to control his organs like I am, his grasp on the control of his muscles and bones would not lose to mine. This fellow¡¯s improvement is really swift. Interesting. For the past few months, I¡¯ve been teaching him a lesson each and every day. Seems like this has aroused his fighting spirit. But looking at the him right now, he¡¯ll probably need to put in more effort before he can achieve a better grasp on his techniques.¡¯ Eldest Martial Brother Ogden and Second Martial Brother Lambert felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Grizzly Sword Technique was very strong, stronger than theirs. However, since even most of the examiners were unable to tell exactly how strong it was, they themselves were, obviously, unable to tell as well. Nor could they realize that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had already reached level 30. However, when Ogden saw Fang Xingjian returning, he still asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what¡¯s the level of your Grizzly Bear Sword Technique?¡± He could not understand how the other party could be so good with only a few months¡¯ practice. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had fully ignored him, Ogden¡¯s face crumbled, and he started thinking of how to get Kaunitz to deal with Fang Xingjian at a later point in time. Finally, when the assessments for all eighty participants had ended, the sun was already setting. Although the second stage had ended, other than people like Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz who had obviously had good results, most of them did not know their own scores, and could only nervously look at the seven examiners. Huang Lin gave a cough and said, ¡°Alright, this marks the end of the second stage. Before we proceed with the third stage of the assessment, we¡¯ll take you to have your meal.¡± They took the group of examinees to the academy¡¯s canteen, where a sumptuous dinner had already been prepared for them. Most of the examinees had not eaten since morning and were already starving. Fang Xingjian also rubbed his tummy, feeling extremely hungry as he went straight up, grabbed a few plates of food, and started eating. The food at the Royal Academy was obviously much better than the food at The School of Sword Arts. However, other than Fang Xingjian, the rest of the examinees only ate until they were half full before they turned their attention back to the exams. Fang Xingjian was the only one in the canteen who did not stop stuffing food into his mouth. It had been months since he¡¯d had such a satisfying meal. All this time, he had never been able to have a full meal, yet he¡¯d had to continue with his sword practice. He had truly been starving for food. One examinee who was near him could not hold it in, and gave him a kind reminder, ¡°Eating too much is bad for digestion, and will make your brain dull. Do you still want to continue participating in the Prefectural Selection?¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered to care about him. With his appetite, he would not be half full even after eating all of the food on the table before him. Seeing that he had ended up eating faster, a commoner examinee gave a cold snort and said, ¡°I especially despise those who covet petty gains.¡± Fang Xingjian did not bother with those words. His heart was like an iceberg. Only when he recalled the events in Demonic City would he flare up. Moreover, given his physical strength, he was only half full with what he had eaten so far. When the rest of the people, especially the aristocrats, saw his behavior akin to that of a refugee, they could not help but show gazes full of contempt. Eldest Martial Brother Ogden and Second Martial Brother Lambert also felt awkward, so they took their plates and sat a few meters away from Fang Xingjian. In a corner of the canteen, Dick and Hogan sat opposite each other, and the former smiled and said, ¡°I enquired about the situation in the Sword and Saber category. Kaunitz had an overwhelming victory over Fang Xingjian. Hogan, I think you can start to prepare the money for the bet.¡± Hogan frowned and replied, feeling slightly impatient, ¡°The bet is not over yet. Why are you in such a rush?¡± Dick only said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush, but just feeling extremely happy to be able to win a hundred gold from a miser like yourself.¡± Hogan glared at him and coldly replied, ¡°The Prefectural Selection is not over yet. It¡¯s still too early to judge.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve already asked around. Fang Xingjian has only learned three sets of basic sword techniques at The School of Sword Arts,¡± Dick said, as if he was up to no good. ¡°Moreover, over the past few months, he would spar with Kaunitz on their basic sword techniques, but would always end up losing. In the second stage, his overall score could not compare to Kaunitz¡¯s, either. ¡°Do you really think he still has a chance?¡± Seeing Hogan¡¯s surprised expression, Dick smiled, even happier. ¡°The gap between their talent in sword arts is extremely wide. While Fang Xingjian does have the talent to become a Knight, the future awaiting Kaunitz is the second or even third job transition. The two do not belong to the same world. ¡°Hogan, your insight is still as bad as before, and your temper is still as rash as before, daring me to have a bet with you without even knowing anything. You¡¯d better change your problem of being short-tempered and rash.¡± Hogan was so angry that he stood up and turned to leave, not wishing to see Dick¡¯s proud expression any further. When he came across Fang Xingjian who was eating non-stop, he suddenly had doubts, wondering whether he had judged him wrongly. At that moment, Kaunitz, Barbara and the others were not together. The next stage depended on the individual¡¯s performance, and had nothing to do with other people at all. They each shut their eyes and rested, recovering energy in preparation for the final dash to fight for the first place in the Prefectural Selection. At that moment, news came from one of the examinees. ¡°Did you hear? That fellow Robert actually got full marks for the previous stage.¡± ¡°What? Full marks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only obvious he would. He already has the abilities of one who has gone through the first transition. It¡¯s entirely normal for him to score full marks in the tests targeted at our age group.¡± ¡°This is so unfair. How could they let a Knight take part in the Prefectural Selection with us?¡± At the table beside them, Robert revealed a proud grin. However, Kaunitz and the others were frowning. ¡®The gap between one who¡¯s already gone through the first transition and one who hasn¡¯t yet is still too big. Since that is the case, the only thing that can be done is to fight for second place, and get more resources after enrolling in the academy.¡¯ Thinking about this, Kaunitz and the others all slowly accumulated their energy, going through the final preparations for the final stage of the exam. They knew more information regarding the top ten positions compared to the other examinees. Although everyone in the top ten was able to qualify as a Knight, the amount of nurturing, resources and attention received by the one in first place and the one in tenth place would be on a different scale altogether. This was especially so regarding choosing one¡¯s mentor for skills and specialties. The higher the rank, the more advantageous it was for the person. It was like rolling a snowball: a slight difference in rank could result in an increasingly wider gap in power between two people. After the meal, for the third stage, they still stayed split into the five categories. Those in the Sword and Saber category were brought to a training room the size of a soccer field. Upon entering, their attention was caught by the countless images on the stone walls of the training room. They represented a man carrying a longsword, demonstrating sword stances. It was a set of sword technique engraved on the stone walls. Just when everyone was captivated by the drawings of the sword technique on the walls, Huang Lin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°There are one hundred and one murals in the north, south, east and west of the room, recording two sets of sword techniques. The third stage¡¯s assessment is very simple. Each of you will simply need to select a set of sword technique and learn it. Anytime before midnight today, all of you please feel free to come and be assessed in the room next door. After midnight, those who have not come for the assessment will be automatically treated as having given up. ¡°We will determine your results for this stage based on the degree to which you have learned the technique.¡± Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words, everyone present broke into bitter smiles. In order to grasp an ordinary technique, even if there was a teacher to provide step by step guidance, it would take them a few days or even a few weeks to reach level one of the skill. In order to learn the technique inscribed on the stone walls, an ordinary person would probably take more than a few months. Moreover, the examinees had only slightly more than six hours on hand. Even if each of the examinees here were the cream of the crop, there were still many hurdles before them. Seeing that most of the people were dejected and despondent, Huang Lin gave them a kind reminder, ¡°We do not expect you to fully master it, but to pick up as much as you can. The main purpose is to assess your talent and learning ability before we assign the ranking accordingly.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need to feel downcast. Just do your best.¡± After saying his piece, he left with majority of the examiners, assigning a few members of staff to keep an eye on the students and to prevent any cases of cheating, such as contacting people outside or to having discussions amongst themselves. Kaunitz did not say a single world, but went straight to the first mural and started to study it closely. He thought to himself, ¡®With my talent, so long as I take it a step at a time and am able to perform as usual, I will definitely emerge as first in the Sword and Saber category. ¡®But to overtake Barbara and the others, and to get a good ranking in the overall assessment, some luck is still needed.¡¯ Just when he was thinking about this, at a glance, he realised that the set of sword technique on the wall was extremely complicated and hard to understand. Even if it was him, it would be unlikely for him to be able to grasp it within six hours. The other examinees also started to learn, but as they did not know anything about the techniques drawn on the walls, they could only pick one randomly, not knowing which set was tougher and which was easier. Even when Kaunitz was learning, he could not help but think, ¡®Drat it, what are these examiners thinking? To think that they brought out such a difficult set of sword technique.¡¯ Just then, he noticed that someone was already heading for the second wall. ¡°You must be kidding me!¡± When he turned his head around, he saw that Fang Xingjian had already glanced over the first wall, and was already headed to the second one. And in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, another line appeared on his Techniques Column. ¡®Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique (5%)¡¯ Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Speed Learning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®This set of sword technique is called the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique?¡¯ Fang Xingjian stood in front of the second mural as he studied it. Compared to the first set, this one had a slightly higher difficulty level. The person in the mural displayed many unbelievable stances, twisting and contorting his body in unimaginable postures, as though he was practicing the Earth¡¯s yoga. Although this set of sword technique was somewhat difficult, he only analyzed it for three minutes before he walked to the next mural. Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique ¨C 10%. The third mural¡¯s difficulty increased yet again. The male figure in the mural constantly intertwined his hands, legs, shoulders, and waist, displaying various postures beyond an ordinary human¡¯s limits, and relentlessly twisting about, akin to a snake. Fang Xingjian spent five minutes on this mural before he moved on to the fourth. Just like this, Fang Xingjian spent a total of around half an hour to go through about 25% of the murals. At this moment, Kaunitz was only just starting his second mural, and was moving his sword according to the motions depicted on it. Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements easily aroused the attention of all the examinees. It was as if each and every one of his movements would make people glance in his direction. Seeing his speedy movements made many of the examinees panic. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was moving towards another mural, Eldest Martial Brother Ogden could not hold it in anymore and shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what the hell are you trying to do? You are affecting us all!¡± Fang Xingjian did not even turn his head, but continued to study the murals. He could not be bothered to even reply to Ogden. Ogden could not help but scold him, ¡°Kaunitz is only at the second mural, but you¡¯ve already gone so far ahead. What are you trying to do? What you¡¯re doing is merely trying to affect our examination.¡± With Ogden¡¯s words, most of the examinees¡¯ attention was caught, and they looked towards Fang Xingjian with faint looks of contempt. Seeing that Fang Xingjian continued to ignore him, he shouted out to one of the invigilators standing by the side, ¡°Sir, Fang Xingjian is affecting all of us! Could you tell him to be serious about learning the sword technique?¡± The invigilator frowned as he approached Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Your actions really do arouse the suspicion that you are trying to affect the other examinees.¡± Fang Xingjian faintly smiled. Before coming here, he had already done his research. With his talent, it was not a problem for him to become a Knight, but the crux was how much of his talent he could reveal. Which also raised the question of how much acceptance and tolerance would the Royal Academy show towards one with a phenomenal level of talent to become a Knight? Fang Xingjian wanted to understand this point, and that was why he had gathered information on many relevant cases. In the Empire¡¯s history, there had been countless geniuses emerging in succession, and among them there were also several whose phenomenal talent was well-known to all. For example, fifty years before, in the South-Eastern region of the Empire, there had been an extraordinary genius. It was said that he had started practicing martial arts at the age of fifteen, and that as a commoner, he had only spent a total of ten months to become a Knight. However, his ending had not been a good one, as he had not accepted the olive branch[1] extended to him by the aristocrats. In the end, his four limbs and his vertebrae had been crippled, and he had ended up as a handicapped good-for-nothing. Naturally, the culprit had later been caught and beheaded by the Empire. However, no one knew who exactly the mastermind behind the attack had been. In another example, amongst the Royal Academy¡¯s Royal Knights in the Empire¡¯s capital, Dong Fangling had passed the National Selection to become a Royal Knight, and had been recognized as a world-renowned genius. This person had started practicing martial arts at the age of five, and it was said that his most amazing record had been taking only two hours to learn a set of spear technique. After which, half a year later, he had managed to bring a set of spear technique from level 1 to level 15. Fang Xingjian had gathered a lot of information about past geniuses. Some of these geniuses had fallen, while others had achieved meteoric success. It did not depend only on the differences in talent, but also on their backgrounds, personalities and other factors. Therefore, he had made a rough conjecture with regards to the tolerance level of the Knight Academy¡¯s higher management. ¡®Using six hours to master a particular set of sword technique is definitely something that the examiners would be able to accept. Such talent, although rare in the Empire, it wasn¡¯t non-existent. ¡®Something of this level will receive absolute recognition, at the same time not being terrifying enough that others would want to control or suppress it.¡¯ Although he was fairly confident in his plan, Fang Xingjian had mulled over it for a very long time. However, he still felt nervous now that he was facing the real situation. This was why he planned to finish learning a set of sword technique in the shortest time possible and then pretend to give up. After that, he would spend the remaining time pretending that he was studying another set of sword technique. Just like this, he would silently learn two sets of sword techniques, but to others it would appear that he was fully focusing on mastering a single set of sword technique within six hours. Therefore, when faced with the invigilator¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I just want to get a general feel of these sets of sword techniques before deciding on which one of the two to learn.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply was very reasonable, so the invigilator was unable to say anything back. He merely nodded. Although Ogden could not accept this, since the invigilator had not said anything, he did not dare to look for trouble. After that, Fang Xingjian felt that he seemed to have gradually become accustomed to the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique¡¯s style. His learning rate via observation got faster and faster, and he finally went through all the murals for the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique within merely twenty minutes. At the same moment, Kaunitz was only at his fourth mural, while Lambert and Ogden were still hovering at their second ones. After this, Fang Xingjian did something completely unexpected to everyone else. He made his way towards the murals of another sword technique. ¡°What?¡± Kaunitz could finally not hold it in any longer as he inclined his head, glancing at Fang Xingjian. ¡°What is this fellow trying to do?¡± Ogden coldly laughed as he shook his head and said, ¡°Deliberately trying to act mysterious, wasting time¡­¡± He silently remarked in his heart, with joy, ¡®The way Fang Xingjian is acting right now, so crazily, he may not even be able to enter the top ten. If that¡¯s the case, my chances of becoming a Knight will be greater!¡¯ Lambert was filled with worry as he cast a glance at Fang Xingjian, ¡®What is going on with him?¡¯ And just at that moment, Hogan, who had been observing by the side, could finally not hold it in any longer and stepped in. Dick, the one who bet with him, laughed, ¡°Is this fellow feeling too nervous? Hogan, remember that you owe me a hundred gold.¡± Hogan walked to Fang Xingjian and coldly spoke to him, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? You¡¯ve spent an hour analyzing the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. Why are you not making good use of your time to continue with it, but came over here instead? Do you know that you¡¯re just wasting time by doing this? ¡°Do you think that the Prefectural Selection is some sort of game?¡± At the end of his speech, his voice and countenance were both strict and severe, his eyes filled with sorrow. Fang Xingjian cast a strange glance at Hogan, not understanding why Hogan was being so nice and reminding him. However, there was no way he would be willing to give up the chance to learn another set of sword technique, and thus he used the excuse he had prepared much earlier. ¡°That set of sword technique does not really suit me. Myself, I tend to pick up sword techniques that catch my eye much faster.¡± ¡°What rubbish.¡± Hogan directly pointed to the other side as he continued, ¡°Go back and learn the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, don¡¯t be wasting any more time!¡± His eyes were filled with pain. Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°This should have nothing to do with you.¡± As he said this, he saw a cold glint of light flickering in Hogan¡¯s eyes, and he immediately shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Hey, this person has no rights to interfere during the examinations, right?¡± The invigilator who had been standing nearby for quite some time turned his gaze in their direction and told Hogan, ¡°Sir, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡± Hogan glanced at the invigilators in the area. Although the other party was just an ordinary member of staff, not even a Knight, he indeed had no right to interfere in the examinees¡¯ decisions. Therefore, he only glared at Fang Xingjian coldly as he spat out, ¡°Wallowing in degeneration.¡± After saying this, he flicked his sleeves and left, as though he did not want to see what Fang Xingjian would continue to do. He left the examination grounds immediately, making Dick, who was at the side, burst out in laughter. [1] Used as a symbol of peace. Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Disciple Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian threw a baffled glance at Hogan¡¯s back before he continued to analyze the second sword technique. Not long after, another sword technique appeared in his Techniques Column, namely Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. The Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique earlier required one to twist the body to the extreme, along with a high flexibility attribute, thus working towards the development of the body¡¯s potential. He was not sure if this Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth was a technique of the Nurturing Path or of the Training Path. From beginning to end, it was just one slashing movement after another. The only differences between the stances were in the channeling of the strength, and in the angles and use of each slash. Looking at the numerous inscriptions on the murals gave one a headache. There were over ten other examinees who were also learning this sword technique, in deep thought as they stared at the first mural. There were some who shook their heads, wondering if they could also pick another sword technique to learn, just as Fang Xingjian had done. But at the same time, they were also worried that the other set of sword technique would be even harder, and that they would have wasted the past one hour spent on the current set. On the other hand, everything seemed to be smooth sailing for Fang Xingjian. He only need to take one or two looks at the diagrams and explanations to be able to understand them. However, this time around he did not take as little time as before, but stopped for a very long time before each mural. He used his longsword to imitate the movements, as if he was focusing on grasping this set of sword technique. However, to the others, his slow movements still seemed extremely fast. Before midnight, he had already gone through all the murals of the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. Along with the previous events, his actions were still seen as deliberate attempts to mystify others. Just ten minutes before the time was up, whilst everyone was still practising hard, aiming to queue up for the assessment only at the very last moment, Fang Xingjian took up his longsword and headed for the room next door where the examiners were. Ogden was astonished. ¡®What is this fellow thinking? Is he crazy¡­ Could it be that he has already mastered that set of sword technique?¡¯ Thinking about it, he shook his head. ¡®That¡¯s impossible. Even Kaunitz is only halfway through, how could he have already mastered it? Moreover, he wasted an hour before this.¡¯ ¡®Hmph, hmph. It must be that he has decided to give up, since the stress is too much to bear. Previously, Kaunitz was teaching him a lesson every single day, which led to him not daring to show his face in The School of Sword Arts. His will is very weak, so it¡¯s nothing strange for him to be calling it quits now. ¡®Such a good-for-nothing, putting his own talents to waste¡­¡¯ Kaunitz also raised his head, looking at Fang Xingjian, bewildered. ¡®There is no way that his talent is better than mine¡­ But why did he go over so early? What is he thinking? ¡®But if this is the case, the chances of him passing the Prefectural Selection would be very slim.¡¯ An invigilator raised his eyebrows. However, since Fang Xingjian was not flouting the rules by leaving early, he only asked customarily, ¡°Are you going to the next room to be assessed? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Positive,¡± Fang Xingjian said, nodding. Therefore, under everyone¡¯s gazes of bewilderment, doubt, despise and disdain, Fang Xingjian slowly made his way to where the seven examiners were. In the room, the seven examiners were each seated on a chair. When they saw Fang Xingjian coming in, they all seemed very surprised. Usually, in the third stage there would rarely be any examinees who would decide to come in earlier rather than queue up for their turn at the last possible moment. A white-bearded examiner looked towards a member of staff at the side, mystified, and asked, ¡°Is the time already up?¡± The member of staff replied, ¡°There¡¯s still another ten minutes.¡± The white-bearded old man looked towards Fang Xingjian with much interest, asking, ¡°Chap, you still have another ten minutes. Why did you decide to come in? Why did you not spend the time outside? With ten minutes, you might even be able to learn an additional move.¡± The other examiners also looked at Fang Xingjian with curiosity. Only the main examiner, Huang Lin, had the corners of his lips curled up, revealing a mysterious smile. Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°Because I¡¯ve already learnt it?¡± ¡°Learnt it?¡± the white-bearded old man asked in astonishment. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve learnt a set of sword technique on those walls within six hours?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The white-bearded old man stood up in disbelief. ¡°Do you know how long it would take an ordinary person to learn this set of sword technique? Half a year¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Even a person with the standard of a Knight would at least need a day to master this set of sword technique. And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve learnt it within six hours?¡± The other examiners also started chattering between themselves in an instant, throwing all sorts of looks filled with suspicion and hostility towards Fang Xingjian, as if they were thinking of shredding him into pieces in the next moment. Fang Xingjian was neither humble nor arrogant as he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll see for yourselves after you allow me to demonstrate this set of sword technique once.¡± The white-bearded old man let out a frustrated laugh, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead and demonstrate it once for us.¡± Fang Xingjian drew out his longsword, slashing up-down in the direction of the old man, all the while exuding a dominating aura. As he was displaying this slash, he felt as if the bones and muscles all over his body were being run over by a truck, every one of his muscles muscles aching terribly. It was obvious that this set of sword technique required one to accumulate power from the muscles, bones and even the internal organs all over one¡¯s body. It also had high requirements for one¡¯s physical attributes and the toughness of the body. Displaying one slash after another, the next move Fang Xingjian presented was the continuous sixteen slashes. Each of his slashes brought sword wind, making the air currents sweep through the whole room, like a tempest. With each slash, Fang Xingjian¡¯s muscles turned increasingly red and hot, and his sweat increasingly and continuously turned into steam. It made him feel as if he had just run a few hundred kilometers. Slash, slash, slash, slash, slash! With each of Fang Xingjian¡¯s slashes, the examiners became more and more astonished, looking at him as if he were a monster. The white-bearded old man in particular. With each display of Fang Xingjian¡¯s slash, he stared with increasingly bigger eyes, until it looked as if his eyeballs were close to popping out. He pointed in disbelief at Fang Xingjian who had just finished his demonstration of the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth and said, ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ really learned it?¡± The other examiners also stared in disbelief, looking at Fang Xingjian as if he were abnormal. Seeing Fang Xingjian nodding, one of the examiners suddenly asked, ¡°That¡¯s can¡¯t be right. Have you learned this sword technique before?¡± ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s a possibility.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as if there haven¡¯t been any precedents of exam questions being leaked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll need to investigate this matter thoroughly. Otherwise, if this really was the case, we would become a laughingstock.¡± At that moment all of the examiners started chattering, and the gazes directed at Fang Xingjian turned into looks of scrutiny and doubt. This was all quite normal. When faced with such matters, most examiners would probably request for thorough checks to be performed in order to ensure the authenticity. Fang Xingjian had long expected this, but he was not afraid to be put through any checks. It was because he was well aware of the complete process of the selection. His background in The School of Sword Arts was very simple, and in the worst case scenario, he would just be asked to learn another sword technique. It would be very simple to comply. While most of the examiners were making a fuzz, each scrambling to say their thoughts on the matter, Huang Lin, who had not spoken a word all this time, finally smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, weren¡¯t you all very curious before about the reason why I had given this fellow a perfect score in the second stage?¡± After all, Huang Lin was a Conferred Knight who had gone through the second job transition, and thus his words obviously carried a lot of weight among the examiners. Everyone fell silent upon hearing his words. Huang Lin revealed a mysterious smile as he looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Your Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is probably not just at level 10, right? It¡¯s a pity that the Nurturing Path is focused on the body, improving the physique and strengthening one¡¯s potential. That¡¯s why I was the only one who noticed this.¡± ¡°What? His Grizzly Bear Sword Technique has broken through level 10?¡± ¡°He is truly a genius?¡± ¡°If that really is the case, then he¡¯s a genius! No. A great genius!¡± The examiners¡¯ gazes towards Fang Xingjian seemed to burn, as if they had gathered around to look at a treasure. As for the theory Huang Lin had suggested, they would not doubt a Conferred Knight¡¯s words. Moreover, even if they did not perform a check on such matters, the truth would be revealed sooner or later either way, when Fang Xingjian eventually enrolled into the Knight Academy. As for this matter, Fang Xingjian had been prepared long before having decided to reveal a part of his talent. After all, there was no way that a person who could reach the first level of a sword technique within a few hours¡¯ time would only be equipped with a level 10 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. Therefore, he said in a calm voice, ¡°Level 15.¡± In that instance, he felt as if the gazes from the examiners around him were burning ten times more intensely than before. Huang Lin coughed and calmly asked, ¡°Do you already have a master? I¡¯m referring to a master who would give you one-to-one direct guidance.¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Potential Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The implication was so clear that Fang Xingjian would have had to be a fool not to understand. Moreover, with his talents, having such a powerful person like Huang Lin to protect him was more than he could have asked for. Fang Xingjian immediately half kneeled and said, ¡°Master, please accept my bow.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Huang Lin laughed, his eyes filled with satisfaction as he looked at Fang Xingjian. The examiners watching them from the side shook their heads and sighed with regret. Each and every one of them desired a disciple of Fang Xingjian¡¯s calibre. ¡°Congratulations for accepting such a good disciple, Sir.¡± ¡°Sir has finally accepted another disciple after so many years.¡± The white-bearded examiner laughed and shook his head, pointing at Huang Lin, ¡°You¡¯re good. No wonder you wouldn¡¯t say a word when we asked why you gave him full marks for the second round. You had already thought of grabbing him as your disciple. Sigh, I¡¯m feeling so regretful now. Why didn¡¯t I see that his Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had passed Level 10?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Huang Lin smiled and turned towards Fang Xingjian. ¡°You are gifted, I will accept you as my disciple for now.¡± With that, he immediately turned solemn and said, ¡°But I am extremely strict in my teachings. If you don¡¯t fulfill my expectations, I will kick you out of the academy.¡± Fang Xingjian showed no changes in his expression. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your every word, Master.¡± Huang Lin softened again, saying, ¡°Mm, you may go back now. Come look for me after you¡¯ve reported at the academy.¡± This implied that Fang Xingjian had safely passed the Prefectural Selection. Truth be told, given his results, if he had not passed then no one else would have. Fang Xingjian returned slowly, but stopped in his tracks. After releasing the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth, he had spotted a problem. There was an additional line of numbers at the bottom of his attributes. Current potential: 123,300. ¡®Wha¡­ What is that?¡¯ He wanted to research it when he got back, but remembering that this world had been digitized since god knew when, it had to be thorough in their knowledge regarding the Stats Window. He turned around and asked, ¡°Teacher, I have a question.¡± Huang Lin nodded. ¡°Speak. But I have to take charge of the examinations, so questions that take up too much time will have to be discussed next time.¡± Fang Xingjian hurriedly asked, ¡°Teacher, do you know what potential is?¡± He did not dare to say that it had appeared on his screen, so he asked indirectly. Hearing that question, the seven examiners present looked at each other before bursting into laughter. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s perplexed look, Huang Lin replied, ¡°You are not of nobility, hence it is normal to not know this. You should have learnt it when you were at The School of Sword Arts. Nurturing Path is the term for the process of accumulating potential to develop one¡¯s body and to enhance one¡¯s physique, right?¡± Seeing him nod, Huang Lin continued. ¡°The potential you are talking about is accumulated through the Nurturing Path. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it. Only once you have acquired the Training Path and once you¡¯ve used your potential would you be able to see it on your screen.¡± All the examiners present had experienced it before. They nodded whilst listening. Huang Lin saw a hint of realization flash across Fang Xingjian¡¯s face and chuckled, ¡°Do you understand now? The Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth was a Training Path technique. You¡¯ve just unlocked the Potential Indicator on the screen.¡± ¡°Hmph, trying to act smart with us? Ask us directly the next time you have a question and don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Even though Huang Lin was reprimanding him, he still reminded his student, with concern, ¡°In martial arts, the Training Path is effective in enhancing one¡¯s physical strength, but it uses up potential every time. When your attributes are between 10 and 19 points, exhausting 10,000 worth of potential would increase 1 point in a selected attribute. When the attributes are between 20 and 29 points, exhausting 20,000 worth of potential would increase 1 point in a selected attribute. From 30 points onwards, exhausting 30,000 worth of potential will increase 1 point in a selected attribute. Correspondingly, at every stage, when enough potential gained from the Training Path techniques is exhausted, you can add some points to a particular attribute, depending on which Training Path technique you practice. ¡°However, training under a situation where you have insufficient potential will cause bodily harm. When you are practicing, remember not to use up all your potential.¡± ¡°Your disciple understands. So the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth cultivates strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique cultivates flexibility. Alright, you may take your leave.¡± Fang Xingjian left the examination hall by another walkway. From the beginning, the whole examination process could not not be seen by the other examinees. He was directed by the staff along the way, and left the Knight Academy for Kirst. Halfway through, he could not help but start practicing the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. It was his first time acquiring a sword technique in the Training Path, and he was too curious about the differences between the Training Path and the Nurturing Path, as well as the profoundness behind the former. Truth be told, it had been difficult for him to keep it in on the way out of the academy. Displaying the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth, Fang Xingjian took a stride with every swing, and with every stride, the earth seemed to tremble. His energy gradually increased, and after sixteen steps, Fang Xingjian¡¯s energy soared throughout his body, and his muscles and bones shook. It was as if a deity had descended, and he seemed to have doubled in size. Hu~~~ He exhaled gently. After Fang Xingjian stopped, a great amount of perspiration burst out from all of his pores, as if he had just stepped out of a sauna. ¡®Is this the Training Path? Like the blazing summer, honing one¡¯s physical body, triggering one¡¯s potential. The training of the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth is indeed extremely tough. It feels tens of times tougher than the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique.¡¯ Fang Xingjian only thought that during the process of practicing the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth his entire body seemed to have been torn apart and gone through a training like never before, especially the muscle fibres in his arms and the sides of his backbone. After that, Fang Xingjian practiced the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth as he went on his way, and quickly found that every time he trained the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth, 10 potential points would be used up. When Fang Xingjian was practicing for the twelfth time, the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth rose to level 2, and now each time he performed it 20 potential points would be depleted. Fang Xingjian took big strides and swung his sword along the way, practicing the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth and hurrying home. When he reached his rugged home, the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth had reached level 4. His clothes were all soaked in perspiration, he had bloodshot eyes and he looked like a cooked shrimp. Apparently, all his muscles, tendons and bones were emitting a large amount of heat, like a stove, due to the extreme training. However, he did not stop, probably because the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth was the first Training Path technique he had learnt. Or because he had successfully become a Knight after passing the Prefectural Selection. Or because he had sworn in the powerful Huang Lin as his teacher, who had already gone through the second transition. Or because he felt that he had taken one step closer in his path of revenge. Whatever the reason, he was feeling a little excited tonight. Feeling the perspiration all over his body, he stripped, revealing a toned body. Fang Xingjian followed up with another practice run of the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. He did this the entire night, coming back for practice after breakfast at The School of Sword Arts. Until late afternoon, his Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth had reached level 6. Each practice run exhausted 60 potential points now, and in all, he had used up more than 20,000 points¡¯ worth of potential. He now had 36 points in strength, and to be able to increase an additional point to his strength, he would still need to expend more potential of less than 10,000 points in total. Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Wait Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this time, Fang Xingjian already had a general idea of what potential represented, and thus was able to better understand what an advantage he would have with his sword technique brought to perfection. In fact, he had only been able to really appreciate the advantages of the level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the level 20 Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique after officially enrolling in the Knight Academy. It was not the additional attributes, neither the higher cultivation effects, nor their use in battles. It was the fact that he gained ten times the potential compared to a level 10 sword technique. When people trained their physical body to a certain degree, it was already difficult enough if they used normal training methods to raise their attributes, potential being the only way to maintain the increase in attributes. Endlessly practicing the level 10 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique each and every day would only allow one to get a maximum of 50 potential points, and after reaching this point, no matter how much one trained, one would no longer reap any additional rewards. It was the limit of the level 10 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. And with a level 30 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, coupled with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sword Specialist specialty, the maximum potential he could attain from daily practice was 500 points. At that moment, he understood what the use of Sword Specialist specialty was. It was able to raise the potential obtained from Nurturing techniques. Sword techniques of extremely high levels, coupled with the specialities related to sword art, could create a gap up to ten times the difference. And similar sword techniques, such as the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique and the Descent of Holy Light provided the same amount of potential. When one attained 500 points of potential from practicing the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, one would no longer be able to attain any additional potential via the Descent of the Holy Light. This goes to show that if one were to practice sword techniques of a similar nature, they would still only be able to raise only 500 points of potential in a day. The higher the standard of the Nurturing technique, the higher the potential one could obtain. And the higher the standard of the Training technique, the higher the potential¡¯s consumption rate. The more the potential, the higher the exhaustion, and the faster the rate of increase in one¡¯s attributes. Which also meant that if Fang Xingjian were to alternate between training the techniques in the Nurturing Path and Training Path, the speed at which one could get stronger would be ten times faster than ordinary people. A person with mediocre calibre would spend the whole morning practicing these three sword techniques but only receive 150 points in potential, and practicing the whole afternoon to exhaust the 150 points in potential. To exhaust 10,000 potential points to raise his attributes, one would need to spend up to two months. On the other hand, after merely one day of practice, Fang Xingjian was already able to accumulate and exhaust two to three thousand points in potential; and to exhaust 10,000 potential points to raise his attributes, he would only require three to four days¡¯ time. And the best thing was, since he practiced much more sword techniques than other people, while an ordinary person could practice three sets of level 10 sword techniques in the Nurturing Path to get 150 points in potential, Fang Xingjian could practice 10 sets or even 20 sets to attain four to five thousand points in potential. This allowed him to pick up the pace of training his sword art to improve his physique, accumulate potential and also to temper his physical body and stimulate the amassed potential. Although Fang Xingjian had not fully grasped this idea at the moment, he was already very excited to get his hands on a technique in the Training Path. During the time they were waiting for the results of the Prefectural Selection to be released, he decided to fully grasp the time to train his Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth and Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. At the same time, he would also continue practicing the other sword techniques of the Nurturing Path, including the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique, to amass even more potential. He dived into his sword practice fanatically just like that. He did a calculation and realized that with the sword techniques he had at the moment, he could receive 3500 points in potential daily. This meant that theoretically speaking, when he practiced the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth at a strength of 30 to 40 points, he would be able to exhaust 30,000 points in potential daily, and hence be able to raise a bit of his strength attribute once every nine days. Upon reaching 40 points in his strength attribute, he would be able to receive an increase once every 11 days. ¡®Very good¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian revealed a satisfied smiled, ¡®This rate of improvement is even faster than I had expected. After enrolling at the academy, I will be able to pick up even more varieties of techniques in the Nurturing Path and Training Path, and therefore increase the rate even further.¡¯ Compared to an ordinary person, or even to other talented people, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes seemed as if they were purchased at wholesale. After a night of practice, he dragged his exhausted body to The School of Sword Arts for breakfast the next morning. However, just when he had taken a few bites, Ogden¡¯s sarcastic voice rang out from beside him. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the great genius from our school, Fang Xingjian?¡± Ogden smiled and said, ¡°Haha, how was it? You¡¯ll definitely be able to pass the Prefectural Selection this time around?¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed, his face turned grim and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys are not aware, this great genius here had left earlier during the final stage and had even learnt two techniques by himself. Hmph¡­ he really thinks he is some ultimate genius.¡± Fang Xingjian did not bother about him and Ogden started to exaggerate things, saying how Fang Xingjian had tried to put up a strong front in the third stage, how he landed himself in a hopeless situation, and how he eventually could not take the pressure and gave up. At that moment, the leader of School of Sword Arts, Kyle, walked in. All the disciples stood up and shouted their greetings, ¡°Teacher!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, today¡¯s the day the results for the Prefectural Selection are released. The academy will inform each school by sending the results slip. I¡¯m here to check your results.¡± His brows were slightly knitted as he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, is what Ogden said true? You learned two sword techniques in the final stage and even left earlier?¡± Fang Xingjian finished the last bite of the black bread, nodded, and did not say anything. Kyle shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ve just picked up the sword not long ago and this is only your first Prefectural Selection. It¡¯s nothing to feel some anxiety. With your talent, so long as you work hard in your training, you¡¯ll have a big chance in next year¡¯s Prefectural Selection.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, stood up and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not staying to wait for the results?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Fang Xianjian would definitely pass, so he could not be bothered to wait here for the results like Ogden and the rest. If he had the time, he would rather spend it practicing the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth and Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. Ogden stared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s departing back view and gave a cold sneer, ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t dare to stay behind for fear of embarrassing yourself?¡± Thereafter, everyone from The School of Sword Art waited at the training ground, but no one was in the mood for training. Regardless of if it was the Eldest Martial Brother Ogden, or Second Martial Brother Lambert, they were were all anxiously waiting to find out the results and turned their heads towards the direction of the door every now and then. Suddenly, a student shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± The whole group of them dashed towards the door but only to realize that it was merely a passing peddler. The examinee said, embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± Ogden gave him a harsh glare and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s wait a little longer, it should be here soon.¡± On the other hand, in the lounge of Tresia Academy, the place was decorated with lanterns and banners, full of festivity. The teachers in the academy were chatting amongst themselves, but at the same time, they had kept some of their attention towards the direction of the door. Kaunitz was like a very big spotlight then, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The young beauty who was originally from The School of Sword Arts was grabbing onto his arm and asking excitedly, ¡°Kaunitz, you were saying that Master Huang Lin was full of admiration for you during the Prefectural Selection?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Kaunitz said proudly, ¡°Master Huang Lin had said that the powers I displayed in the second stage were quite good, and after I demonstrated the sword technique in the third stage, he gave me encouragement, asking me to continue to work hard in my training so that I can serve the Empire.¡± Vivian¡¯s arm hugged tighter around Kaunitz and asked, ¡°So you¡¯ll probably be the Prefectural Champion this time around?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a possibility,¡± Kaunitz said. ¡°But Robert has already gone through the first transition after all, and has attained extraordinary powers. Although becoming the Prefectural Champion might be a little difficult, getting second place should be no problem at all.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Namelist Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the lounge of Tresia Knight Academy, someone walked over to Kaunitz. It was the person who had made a bet with Hogan that Fang Xingjian would not be able to get into the top five, Dick. Instructor Dick looked at Kaunitz as he smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you had performed extremely well in the Prefectural Selection held this time around and that you were the top amongst the younger generation. Seems like in the future, you¡¯ll be one of Kirst¡¯s leading figures.¡± ¡°You are too kind.¡± Kaunitz said humbly, ¡°Fei Yang Academy¡¯s Barbara, Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s Boris and Aristocrat Academy¡¯s Ferdinand are also very strong¡­¡± ¡°But you are the best amongst them, is that not true?¡± Dick patted Kaunitz on the shoulders and said, ¡°I think very highly of you. You¡¯ll definitely be the one to lead our Kirst¡¯s Knights to bring about brilliant results in the Regional Selection a few years down the road.¡± Kaunitz lowered his head, bowed slightly and said, ¡°Thank you for your compliment.¡± ¡°No need to be so rigid. After you enroll in the academy, I will be your teacher and in the future, we will all be comrades.¡± Dick said, ¡°I have another purpose for my visit this time around. There are some societies in the academy and I represent Kirst Condor Society to invite you to join us.¡± Kaunitz¡¯s gaze sharpened. Kirst Condor Society could be said to be a community that all aristocrats enrolled in Kirst Royal Knight Academy must join. This was a community where aristocratic Knights built alliances and supported each other. Hearing Dick¡¯s request, Kaunitz felt a little excited as well. ¡®Is it really because of my excellent results that the people from the society came to approach me directly and do not require me to approach them myself like the others have to?¡¯ Kaunitz nodded, reached out his hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Dick smiled and grasped Kaunitz¡¯s hand, ¡°Welcome.¡± At that moment, a commotion broke out in the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person sending the results slip.¡± Dick took a look in the distance before smiling and patting Kaunitz on the shoulders as he said, ¡°Go on, this moment belongs to you.¡± Kaunitz nodded his head and a slight flush of excitement flashed across his face. He looked to the Vivian who was beside him and said, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± At the entrance, a member of staff from Kirst Royal Knight Academy held onto a stack of documents and handed it over to the principal of Tresia Knight Academy. The headmaster of Tresia Knight Academy was an old man with white and sparse hair. He wore a black tuxedo and had a charm like only those ancient aristocrats had. His elegant appearance made him seem like a gentleman rather than a Warrior. And he was also the current head of Tresia Clan, Kaunitz¡¯s father. Receiving the results slip sent by the academy, the old man smiled as he looked towards Kaunitz and said, ¡°Our Tresia Clan will finally have another Knight from this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection. This brings honor to our clan and also serves to show the prosperity of the Empire and to our military strength. Here, let us make a toast to the longevity of the Empire.¡± Saying that, he raised the wine glass in his hand. The rest of the people followed. ¡°Long live the Empire!¡± ¡°Long live!¡± After finishing the toast, the head of Tresia Clan said to Kaunitz, ¡°Kaunitz, my youngest son, come take a look at this results slip. This is what you deserve after the more than ten years of tough training you have gone through.¡± Kaunitz was long since ready to walk up. This setting was intended to boost his reputation in the clan from the start and was specially arranged so that Kirst¡¯s aristocrats would become familiar with him. Kaunitz smiled and received the document, slowly opening and throwing a glance at it. Amongst the crowd, Vivian looked happily at Kaunitz, who was on the stage. She looked around at the aristocrats surrounding them, looked at their luxurious clothings, extravagant food, lavish decorations and the numerous maids and servants around, she started to feel very excited. ¡®This is the life that I want, to be a character in the upper society. This is something that I¡¯ll never get in The School of Sword Arts. ¡®While Kaunitz is a bit boring, he is considered quite a good partner. It¡¯s just that his family matters are slightly more complicated. But so long as he can get me into Tresia Knight Academy, it¡¯s sufficient. If I¡¯m here¡­¡¯ However, in the next moment, Vivian saw that Kaunitz¡¯s face suddenly turned grim and a tinge of fury flashed across his eyes. ¡°What is going on?¡± He looked at the person who despatched the letter and asked, ¡°Is there some mistake with this namelist?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± A commotion broke out in the crowd below. Seeing this, the clan head placed his hand on Kaunitz¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Stay calm.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kaunitz had wanted to continue, but he felt a pressure coming from his father¡¯s palm, causing him to be unable to move. After taking the namelist, the clan head¡¯s brows twitched, but he still remained calm and said, ¡°Placed in tenth in this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection, Aristocrat Academy, Carter.¡± ¡°Placed in ninth¡­¡± As the clan head announced the names on the list, everyone tensed up. There were even some students from Tresia Academy who had participated in the Prefectural Selection but did not get good results, staring intensely at the clan head. They seemed to think that their names might appear on the list by a stroke of luck. ¡°Placed in sixth, Fei Yang Knight Academy, Barbara.¡± ¡°Placed in fifth, Shadow Moon Academy, Boris.¡± ¡°Placed in fourth, Aristocrat Academy, Ferdinand.¡± ¡°Placed in third¡­¡± The clan head paused, but continued to say with a straight face, ¡°Tresia Knight Academy, Kaunitz.¡± After he finished this line, everyone present glanced at Kaunitz in astonishment, as if they were all shocked that he would be third. The person in first place would definitely be Robert, but then who would be second? To think that he had robbed Kaunitz of his glory. When Kaunitz heard his own name, his face turned pale and grim. The clan head continued, ¡°Placed in second, Robert Abel.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Robert Abel, who had gone through the first transition, is only placed second? Then who is first?¡± ¡°Could it be that there was someone else in the Prefectural Selection who had already gone through the first transition as well?¡± The clan head paused for a moment, as if he was questioning the person in first place was, but after giving it some thought, the name was still not familiar to him. He continued to say, ¡°The Prefectural Champion in this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection, School of Sword Arts, Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian? Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Someone from The School of Sword Arts? Wasn¡¯t it already a declining school?¡± An aristocrat lady walked to Vivian and asked curiously, ¡°Vivian, weren¡¯t you from The School of Sword Arts previously? Do you know Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Vivian jerked her head, looked at the lady and asked, ¡°Did he say that the one who came first was Fang Xingjian? Fang Xingjian from The School of Sword Arts?¡± The lady was stunned for a moment before she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know him?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Vivian was stunned and she said, ¡°How can Fang Xingjian be the Prefectural Champion?¡± On the stage, Kaunitz gave a cold snort, and ignoring everyone¡¯s words of congratulations, he dashed out of the lounge and headed for The School of Sword Arts. Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Joyfulness and Sadness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In The School of Sword Arts, most of the students were waiting for the arrival of the Prefectural Selection¡¯s namelist. Ogden paced around the courtyard, throwing glances occasionally towards the entrance¡¯s direction. ¡®I¡¯ve already learned the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique. All three of my basic sword techniques have reached level 10, and my performance in the Prefectural Selection was still acceptable this time. ¡®In the second stage, there was still an examiner who smiled at me.¡¯ ¡®My results for the second stage should be pretty good. After all, aside from Kaunitz, the others didn¡¯t perform that well in the third stage. ¡®After factoring all of these things in, I should still have a chance to pass the Prefectural Selection.¡¯ If Ogden really did not have any hint of passing the Prefectural Selection, he would not be so anxious. Instead, he would have given up all hope. However under these circumstances, while his chances were not high, he still held onto a bit of his wishful thinking. ¡®Maybe, I¡¯ve passed it?¡¯ Seeing how he was pacing around nonstop, Kyle could not help but call out, ¡°Alright, stop pacing around. Look at how anxious you are. No matter how anxious you are now, the results will not change.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Ogden sat down, but his right leg was still shaking nonstop. He would knit his brows every now and then, as if he was thinking about some matters. Kyle smiled silently when he saw this. Finally, when the The School of Sword Arts¡¯ atmosphere became filled with tension, Kirst Royal Knight Academy¡¯s staff arrived at last. Everyone present stood up in agitation on noticing the envelope in his hand. Even though tens of eyes were fixated upon him, the person who had made the dispatch did not fall into panic. He had seen too many similar situations. He shouted, ¡°May I ask where is The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Headmaster?¡± ¡°That¡¯ll be me.¡± Kyle walked over, cupped his hands towards the deliveryman, and said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± After receiving the envelope, he slowly opened it while being the focus of many expectant, curious, and nervous looks. While Kyle was looking at the namelist, he appeared very normal at first, but not long afterwards, he looked stunned. He brought the namelist closer to his face and took a closer look, as if he could not believe what was written on it. Ogden¡¯s heart leapt, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve made it? Could it be that I¡¯ve made it?¡¯ Kyle looked towards the deliveryman and asked, ¡°This namelist is the correct one, right?¡± Of course, the deliveryman had not seen the contents of the namelist before. However, he had encountered similar questions every year until he had forgotten how many times he had answered them. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that there would be a mistake.¡± Kyle blinked his eyes, looked at the namelist in his hands, and suddenly smiled. Ogden was waiting on the side and felt increasingly restless when he saw Kyle¡¯s series of expressions. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher Kyle, so how is it?¡± ¡°Let me announce the names in the top ten.¡± Kyle shook his head and said, ¡°In tenth place for this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection is Aristocrat Academy¡¯s Carter. ¡°In ninth place is City Guards Institution¡¯s Jack. ¡°In eighth place is Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s Zhou Yong. ¡°In seventh place, Anthony. ¡°In sixth place, Fei Yang Knight Academy, Barbara. ¡°In fifth place, Shadow Moon Academy, Boris. ¡°In fourth place, Aristocrat Academy, Ferdinand. ¡°In third place, Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s Kaunitz. ¡°In second place is Robert.¡± When he had announced the name for second place, everyone looked at Kyle in disbelief. Ogden¡¯s face turned grim as if he had lost all of his energy, but a vague hint of hope was still hidden in his eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t possibly be the Prefectural Champion. It¡¯s not possible¡­ but, could it be? Maybe my performance this time around was what the invigilators were looking for, and thus first place was given to me?¡¯ Lambert let out a sigh as he turned to leave, knowing full well that it was not possible for him to place first. He wanted to find a place for some peace and quiet. Under Ogden¡¯s gaze, which was filled with both desperation and hope, Kyle smiled and announced the last name. ¡°In first place, The School of Sword Arts, Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ogden was the first to shout. ¡°How can this be possible?! I don¡¯t believe this. I don¡¯t believe this! How can Fang Xingjian be the Prefectural Champion? I started practicing martial arts at the age of eight, and every day and night I¡¯ve been putting in so much effort in my training for years. He has only joined The School of Sword Arts for such a short time, and it¡¯s only been half a year!¡± Kyle frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, this is the truth. Stop embarrassing yourself.¡± ¡°This is not possible. How could Fang Xingjian defeat Kaunitz? And Robert, he had already completed the first transition. How could Fang Xingjian be more outstanding than him?¡± Ogden shouted, ¡°Teacher, let me take a look at the namelist.¡± Kyle¡¯s brows twitched, and a slight bit of anger was hidden in the corner of his eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± The other party¡¯s words were obviously suggesting that Kyle was suspected of spouting rubbish. Ogden immediately realized that he had blurted out something he should not have. He knew that Kyle would not do such a silly thing, but he was too agitated to control his own emotions. He spoke in a softer tone, ¡°Teacher, let me take a look to see how I performed.¡± Kyle gave a cold snort and threw the namelist over. Ogden fumbled to catch it, and the first thing he did was to visually confirm Fang Xingjian¡¯s name was where the first place¡¯s name was written. He then scrolled down the list and started to look for his own name. In forty-third place, The School of Sword Arts, Lambert. In sixty-ninth place, The School of Sword Arts, Ogden. He fell back two steps, and he felt all the energy from his body slowly seeping away. Kyle shook his head and asked a student who was on the side, ¡°Where is Xingjian? Go look for him. The namelist is already here, so why is he not here yet?¡± ¡°Right¡­right¡­¡± A few students dashed out and shouted agitatedly, ¡°Martial Brother Xingjian, Martial Brother Xingjian, you¡¯ve become the Prefectural Champion!¡± Lambert also suddenly jerked his head around, mumbling to himself in disbelief, ¡°Fang Xingjian achieved first place?¡± He had thought the other party could pass the Prefectural Selection, but he had never thought he would become the Prefectural Champion. In the courtyard, many students were also very excited, and the scene became very noisy. ¡°How did he do that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Kaunitz previously beat him up everyday?¡± ¡°Did he have some connection with one of the examiners? If not, how could he have passed having only spent half a year in The School of Sword Arts. How could he have passed and reached first place?¡± Someone questioned. Everyone in the courtyard displayed different expressions. Some of them felt there was something weird going on while others were surprised. Some could not understand while others were puzzled. It was obvious that they all found it a bit hard to believe that Fang Xingjian had clinched the Prefectural Champion¡¯s position. Kyle shook his head and smiled. He knew that no one would dare cheat in the Prefectural Selection. Also, the examiners in the academy had deeper insights and a higher level of cultivation than his own, so a mistake was unlikely. Right when everyone in the courtyard was immersed in a complicated atmosphere, the doors to The School of Sword Arts once again opened and Kaunitz walked in holding his longsword. He looked at a student and asked, ¡°Where is Fang Xingjian?¡± Under Kaunitz¡¯s heavy stare, the student felt uneasy all over and said nervously, ¡°One of the Martial¡­Martial Brothers went to look for him. However, Martial Brother Fang Xingjian has had his breakfast. Usually, he will only be back at noon.¡± ¡°This fellow¡­he doesn¡¯t even stay in the school on the day the results are released?¡± The flames in Kaunitz¡¯s eyes burned even stronger. He found a random spot to sit down and said coolly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait here for him.¡± After seeing this scene, many students revealed a gloating expression at someone else¡¯s misfortune. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a show to watch. The third place in the Prefectural Selection bashing up the first place?¡± ¡°Hehehe, the Prefectural Selection is not particular about one¡¯s battle powers, and it mainly focuses on one¡¯s potential, talent, and foundation. However, it¡¯s going to look pretty bad when the third place beats up the first place.¡± ¡°Kaunitz is really infuriated to have his spot snatched by Fang Xingjian this time.¡± While watching this scene, Ogden¡¯s gaze also lit up as he headed towards Kaunitz. Kyle frowned and asked, ¡°Kaunitz, why are you looking for Xingjian?¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Knock-Out With One Sword Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Facing Kyle¡¯s question, Kaunitz said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Fang Xingjian came first in the Prefectural Selection. This is recognized by all the examiners, of course I have no disputes since it shows that he is a talent blessed by heavens. The reason why I¡¯m here is of course to seek guidance in sword arts. ¡°I¡¯ve yet to master the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, Eagle Sword Technique and the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique.¡± Kyle frowned. While he knew that Kaunitz would definitely be furious and would adopt a hostile attitude towards Fang Xingjian, when Kaunitz puts it this way and Fang Xingjian was not around at the moment, there was nothing much he could say. However, Kyle had made up his mind that should the two of them clash, he would definitely protect Fang Xingjian. After all, he was The School of Sword Arts¡¯ student. How could he be allowed to be bullied after snatching the first place in the Prefectural Selection? Ogden however, had walked up to Kaunitz and said, ¡°Young Master Kaunitz, I wonder what trickery Fang Xingjian used, to think that he snatched your ranking. ¡°We¡¯re all witnesses to him being beaten up like a dog by you for over ten consecutive days previously. ¡°How could someone of this calibre clinch the first place in the Prefectural Selection? This Prefectural Selection¡­¡± ¡°Shut your trap.¡± Kaunitz threw a glare at Ogden and said coldly, ¡°Since when was the authority of the Empire¡¯s selections something that a good-for-nothing like you could challenge?¡± Kaunitz¡¯s words made Ogden so infuriated that his face turned red, but he eventually swallowed it down. He could only stay at the side and silently cursed, ¡®Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re dead meat. This time around, Kaunitz is really infuriated. You¡¯ve offended someone from the Tresia Clan, so what if you have become a Knight? ¡®I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to survive in Kirst in the future.¡¯ After about half an hour, Vivian, who was attending the gathering at the Tresia Clan, also walked into The School of Swords Arts in her gown. She nodded at Kyle in greeting and walked up to Kaunitz. Seeing how Kaunitz was acting like a childish kid, while she was a bit annoyed, she went up and asked with a concerned look, ¡°Kaunitz, are you alright?¡± ¡°Of course, what could be wrong with me? My condition is at its best yet.¡± Kaunitz said furiously, ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is to just clear up some things.¡± The atmosphere in The School of Sword Arts became increasingly gloomy. While some of the students had initially felt agitation and excitement upon knowing that someone from their school had clinched the first place in the Prefectural Selection, they could only stand at the side now, feeling at a loss as they looked at the few people in front of them. Some students wanted to practice their sword, but were forced to stop as they felt uneasy amidst the gloomy atmosphere. Seeing this scene, Kyle frowned, clapped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, alright, what are you guys up to today? In the end, the Prefectural Selection is each individual¡¯s problem to handle, what is it to you? ¡°Are you guys done with today¡¯s assignment? If not, why are you all just standing there? ¡°All of you better go practice your sword now.¡± The many students who were feeling at a loss in the gloomy atmosphere suddenly felt as if they had been granted great amnesty. Each of them walked up to the training ground and started their sword practice. Kaunitz seemed unaffected by this as he stared hard towards the direction of the main entrance, waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s return. The students who went out to search for Fang Xingjian obviously came back empty-handed. How would they ever think of looking for him in a heap of ruins which had gone through a fire? Therefore, everyone only saw Fang Xingjian walking into The School of Sword Arts nonchalantly at noon. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, everyone who was waiting immediately stood up and stared at Fang Xingjian, as if they were looking at some rare animal. Fang Xingjian threw a glance in their direction and then headed for the canteen directly. His original intention was to come back for lunch. Kaunitz blocked his way and said, ¡°Do you know that you got the first place in the Prefectural Selection?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian knew that with his performance in the third stage, there would be no problems for him to get the first place in the Prefectural Selection. Thus, he was not surprised. He merely nodded and said, ¡°I know now. Thank you for telling me.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s thanks, Kaunitz¡¯s fury flared up even more. Once again, he blocked the path of Fang Xingjian who was moving forward and said, ¡°Fight me.¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Kyle also advised from the distance, ¡°Kaunitz, Fang Xingjian didn¡¯t start sword training long ago, why are you trying to bully someone weaker than yourself? It¡¯ll be better if you guys have a showdown after learning in the academy together.¡± Kaunitz of course could not wait until then. Seeing how Fang Xingjian wanted to continue towards the canteen, he said furiously, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Fang Xingjian did not stop in his tracks. He only had four and a half years to live, why would he waste his time on a sixteen year old immature kid like Kaunitz? Ogden shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you a man? Do you only know how to hide? You¡¯ve already been hiding for three months. Are you planning to avoid Kaunitz every time you see him in the future? ¡°Let me tell you, if you¡¯re still thinking of running away today, in the future, whenever you see Kaunitz, you¡¯ll need to keep out of his way and never appear before Kaunitz again, nor appear in Kirst Royal Academy. ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± Before Ogden could finish his words, his eyes bulged, his mouth opened so big that one could stuff a duck¡¯s egg into it, and he stared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction, frightened. Before him, Kaunitz had already dashed up and thrusted his sword towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder, unable to wait any longer. This thrust was like a dragon, displaying the full strength of his Chaotic Strike. Kaunitz¡¯s muscles, bones and organs were all activated as power channeled through them, bursting out the full powers of his strength of 30 points. Under the activation of his full agility of 30 points, his muscles contracted and expanded fiercely, channeling all the strength to the tip of the sword. It was like a comet had flown across the sky, releasing an air explosion with a loud rumble, smashing towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder. Facing this attack, Fang Xingjian turned, twisted his waist and drew his sword. His actions were all very clean as his longsword was like a comet smashing into the moon, sending Kaunitz¡¯s sword flying. He then smashed the blade on Kaunitz¡¯s chest. With a bang, the sword sent Kaunitz flying five to six meters back. Kaunitz had wanted to stand up, but felt numbness in his chest as he stared coldly at Fang Xingjian. Two seconds later, he turned limp and fell unconscious. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s single attack knocking out Kaunitz, everyone in the courtyard turned hysterical. Ogden was still pointing at Fang Xingjian in a daze, maintaining the posture he had before his words were cut off. This was until Fang Xingjian knocked out Kaunitz with one blow, after which he glared at him harshly, sending off the aura he had cultivated from the training in Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth which was like a towering mountain charging towards Ogden¡¯s direction. Ogden was so frightened that he retreated two steps. Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Trash.¡± Ogden immediately turned red with fury, panting heavily as if he would draw his sword at any time. But all the way until Fang Xingjian had entered the canteen, he was unable to even take one step forward. Fang Xingjian¡¯s strike earlier was like a flash of lightning, constantly replaying in his mind. Kyle and Lambert also received a shock as they looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a stranger. The move the other party had used was obviously one from the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique, but compared to how it was during their usual training, it was more than ten times faster and harsher. Kyle seemed to have straightened out his thoughts and he suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°Excellent¡­ Excellent, hahahaha.¡± After saying this, he ignored the crowd of people who were in a frenzy and followed Fang Xingjian to the canteen. On the other side, Vivian stood on the spot blankly. She took a look at Kaunitz who was surrounded by the crowd, and then looked towards Fang Xingjian, who was heading towards the canteen, her mouth slightly agape and her mind completely blank. At the next moment, her face twisted as if she was a female ghost who was filled with resentment. ¡°Instant knockout?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an instant knockout?¡± ¡°How could it be an instant knockout?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Enrolment Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian ignored the astonishment of those present as he was short on time, and so was not able to care about such things concerning his reputation. Therefore, he continued to act as if nothing had happened. He went into the canteen, collected the milk, salad and black bread from the kitchen helper and started eating. These were considered quite a spread for him now. It had also been a long time since Kyle had eaten at the canteen. He collected a set of food and sat in front of Fang Xingjian. Seeing how the other party was engrossed in his food, he smiled and said,¡±Say¡­ when you have practiced in the school previously, you¡¯ve held back, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fang Xingjian did not even raise his head and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Kyle continued to ask, ¡°Then can you tell me what level your Grizzly Bear Sword Technique is at now?¡± After this issue, everyone would definitely gradually learn the truth, and Fang Xingjian had no intention of hiding it. He answered straightforwardly, ¡°Level 15. I¡¯ve perfected it.¡± Pssst. Kyle took in a sharp breath of cold air. What was the concept of someone having reached level 15 in the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique? This was a genius amongst geniuses, and in the Empire, only one would appear in decades or even centuries. He had never expected to encounter such a person. Kyle said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder. With your talent, the Regional Selection would be no problem for you. However, you must still be careful during the National Selection.¡± Fang Xingjian had not that even thought that with the talent he had displayed, Kyle would still warn him to be careful during the National Selection. He asked in surprise, ¡°Is the National Selection so tough?¡± Kyle shook his head and replied bitterly, ¡°Do you know how many people in the Empire have been training without a sense of day or night? Thousands of people enters the Prefectural Selection and ten of them are chosen to be Knights; about one to two hundred Knights enters the Regional Selection, and the top ten are chosen again. ¡°And even if those who passed the Regional Selection are not comparable to you, the difference wouldn¡¯t be too big. ¡°There are even old monsters who have been training for decades or centuries, freaks whose talent are no weaker than yours, and aristocrats from reputable backgrounds with access to resources that are hundreds or thousands of times more than yours. Putting these people together to compete for the top ten spots, how intense do you think the competition would be? Moreover, the National Selection is held only once every three years, but only the top ten are selected. There are many strong people who are left behind to compete in the next National Selection.¡± Kyle sighed and said, ¡°That is the stage which belongs to the people at the pinnacle of each generation.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and finished the last bit of his bread, before he raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be attending Kirst Royal Knight Academy and will probably not be able to continue helping out with the matters in The School of Sword Arts.¡± What rubbish are you talking about? After going there, how could you still bother yourself with the insignificant work here?¡± Kyle grinned and said, ¡°I had thought of pulling you to join The School of Sword Arts, but never thought that you would suddenly soar up into the skies, progressing even faster than I¡¯d imagined.¡± Fang Xingjian said seriously, ¡°No matter what, you are the one who brought me true enlightenment on my path of swordsmanship. I¡¯m very thankful.¡± ¡°Why are you being so serious?¡± Kyle made nothing of it and said, ¡°You paid the money, I teach you stuff, it¡¯s just so simple. Hehe, do you know that I accept tens of students each year, but there are less than five who still come back to visit me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to report at the academy tomorrow.¡± Kyle looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s departing back view, inclined his head and thought to himself, ¡®I keep getting the feeling that something¡¯s off about this guy¡¯s character.¡¯ Half an hour later, another member of staff from the Royal Academy came to The School of Sword Arts to look for Kyle. ¡­ Kirst Royal Academy, archives. Huang Lin looked at the record in his hands and a hint of a smile broke out on his face. Written on the record was all sorts of information related to Fang Xingjian, all the way from half a year ago. Even the period where he was recovering from his injuries in the fishing village was recorded. ¡®Mysterious background?¡¯ Huang Lin was indifferent to this. ¡®But the world of the Empire is vast and His Majesty¡¯s generosity is as vast as the mountains and seas, such that he would even take in demons from another dimension. While I¡¯m not comparable to His Majesty, why would I not be willing to accept a genius with an unknown background? ¡®To be able to bring the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique to level 15 in only half a year¡¯s time, and it might be possible that level 15 is not his limit yet.¡¯ An unfathomable smile hung on Huang Lin¡¯s face. At the same time, he sealed up the record and switched it with a file he had prepared earlier which indicated a clean background. The academy would collect the records of everyone who had passed the Prefectural Selection each year and submit it to the Royal Knight Association for their recording. If there was anything suspicious, weird, or if the association felt that something was off, the Empire¡¯s higher management would order for a secret investigation to be conducted. However, Huang Lin knew that should Fang Xingjian¡¯s situation be reported, what awaited him would be the various aggressive and ferocious wide-opened mouths, as well as the greedy gazes. Coming from the point of one who valued talent, he chose to keep Fang Xingjian¡¯s distinguished talents a secret for now. ¡®To reach level 15 in half a year¡¯s time, it really is too attention-attracting. How many Dong Fangling will there be in the world?¡¯ Huang Lin thought to himself. At that moment, a figure entered the archives and stopped before Huang Lin. ¡°Lord, the task is completed. I¡¯ve given Kyle a reminder. He¡¯s not likely to be too meddlesome.¡± ¡°Mmm, so long as the people in the Imperial Capital have not noticed anything, I¡¯m still able to handle Kirst¡¯s aristocrats.¡± ¡­ The next day, Fang Xingjian had his breakfast at The School of Sword Arts and reported at Kirst Royal Knight Academy. Although he was despised by the guards due to his clothes, after he reported his name, their gazes had turned into those of fawning. ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian, this will be the classroom where you guys will be gathering at.¡± One of the guards obligingly brought Fang Xingjian into a classroom. Fang Xingjian gave a casual glance and discovered that he was the last one to arrive. The other nine Knights were already seated in the classroom. Coming from the aristocratic clans in the city, Kaunitz, Fei Yang Knight Academy¡¯s Barbara, and Aristocrat Knight Academy¡¯s Ferdinand were naturally seated together. Behind them, tenth place Carter and eighth place Zhou Nan were like attendants. Amongst the top ten places in the Prefectural Selection, those from the aristocratic clans had taken up five spots. This obviously showed the powers of the Empire¡¯s aristocrats. Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s Boris sat alone in a corner. Other than Robert, he was the only one who had belonged to a faction which specialised in bare-handed martial arts. After all, the Empire¡¯s major factions rarely sent their most outstanding inheritors to the Empire. City Guards Institution¡¯s Jack and the unaffiliated Anthony were considered commoners who rose by their own efforts. As for the previous head of Tyrant Fist Dojo, Robert, he was seated with both legs on the table. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he revealed his teeth to him, showing a challenging smile. It was obvious that he was extremely pissed off that Fang Xingjian had clinched the Prefectural Champion this time around. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, fire lit up in Kaunitz¡¯s eyes, as if he wished to tear the other party into pieces. The others¡¯ gazes were all filled with curiosity and guard. Most of them had received the news that the other party could defeat Kaunitz in one blow and was someone with powers they should not be holding in contempt. Jack from the City Guards Institution laughed out and waved at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian also naturally walked over and sat down. Jack was a man about 30 years of age, with a full beard. He greeted Fang Xingjian passionately after he had sat down, ¡°You must be Fang Xingjian, right? My boss Hogan has mentioned your name quite a few times these past few days. ¡°My name is Jack, haha, after participating in the Prefectural Selections for six consecutive years, I¡¯ve finally got in.¡± He then pointed at Anthony and said, ¡°This is Anthony from Uranlis.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Goal Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Jack said, ¡°Anthony has been touring Uranlis and only returned this past month to enter the Prefectural Selection.¡± Uranlis? Traces of killing intent flashed intensely in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Was Uranlis not the country that the Mage Association governed, and was it not also the country that currently allied with the five great nations of Earth, exchanging resources and skills? And was the Black Mage King not one of the three greatest Mage Kings, the true ruler behind Uranlis¡¯ governing body? Therefore once he heard the news, Fang Xingjian took his own initiative to shake hands with Anthony as he introduced himself, ¡°Hi, my name is Fang Xingjian.¡± Anthony replied in a friendly manner, ¡°During this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection, your name and reputation were like the sounds of thunder piercing the ears. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°You just returned?¡± ¡°Yup, I was in Uranlis before I arrived here.¡± Fang Xingjian made small talk with Anthony for two to three sentences, and he nonchalantly asked, ¡°I heard that the Black Mage King of the Mage Association just accepted a disciple?¡± ¡°Mhm, yeah. I just received this news recently. The new disciple seems to be a commoner, and no one has ever seen him before. However, since he could become the Black Mage King¡¯s disciple, he¡¯s really incomparably lucky.¡± He was different from those in the Empire who had their own perceptions towards Uranlis. As someone who had lived there before, Anthony was clearly more rational. ¡°You all better not think that all these Mages are all swindlers, using illusion techniques and sleight of hand magicians. ¡°In reality, the Mage Association in Uranlis is exceptionally powerful. The three Mage Kings, especially, are much stronger than even the majority of the other countries¡¯ Knights.¡± In his speech, he was already conservative in his estimate of the power of the Mage Kings. ¡°Even more terrifying than the Knights of other countries?¡± Jack, who was a City Guard asked. ¡°Are you serious? In the amount of time it takes them to channel and cast their spells, our Knights can already chop and slash them more than seven to eight times, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Anthony shook his head, but he didn¡¯t provide any further explanation. Evidently, he had already met many people like Jack who had underestimated the Mages. Fang Xingjian was not really sure about this as well. Originally, when considering the magic prints of Demonic City, Mages would always be ranked above Knights and Warriors. However, after cultivating for half a year in the Empire, he discovered that the four paths: Nurturing, Training, Amassing, and Killing were all extremely profound. Their might surpassed those of the magic prints. So were the Empire¡¯s Knights stronger or were the Mages of Uranlis stronger? He had no way to verify this. However, he continued asking, ¡°I wonder what sort of person the disciple of the Black Mage King is?¡± Anthony replied, ¡°I¡¯m not very certain about this, but I heard that this disciple seems to have originated from the western regions.¡± After completing this sentence, he cast a glance at Fang Xingjian because his physical features, yellow-skinned and black hair, also indicated that he had a bloodline from the western regions. After hearing this answer, Fang Xingjian had already understood. Somehow, during the competition to become the Mage King¡¯s disciple, Fang Clan had obtained victory in the end. Fang Xingchen had become the disciple of the Mage King, but Fang Xingjian simply did not know what or how great the price Li Shuanghua had paid. Afterwards, Fang Xingjian continued chatting with Anthony. Mainly, he wanted to enquire about Uranlis¡¯ current situation. Approximately ten minutes later, instructor Dick walked in and glanced at those who were present as his gaze slightly lingered for a moment on Fang Xingjian. Because Fang Xingjian obtained the position of Prefectural Champion this time around, it had caused him to lose his bet with Hogan. It could even be said that he had lost both the bet and his pride. Although he understood that he should not blame Fang Xingjian, in the end, a hint of malice still entered his eyes every time he glanced at Fang Xingjian. In particular, Fang Xingjian was not a noble; rather, he was just a commoner and a vagrant. Lightly coughing, Dick spoke. ¡°Everyone, from now on, you will all be formal students of Kirst Royal Knight Academy as Knights of the Empire. ¡°Today is the first day of your lessons. We have many missions here, but first, your Knight attire and medallions.¡± After he spoke, he clapped his hands as some attendants brought over Knight attires, the Empire¡¯s medallions, as well as sets of data. After seeing the brand new attires placed in front of them, many students in the crowd had expressions of slight eagerness on their faces. Even Kaunitz and the others were all extremely excited as they saw their Knight attire. Dick continued speaking, ¡°A Knight attire is made from materials obtained from Fire Kirins and had the added effect of expansion and contraction. Size doesn¡¯t matter here, so all of you can just directly put it on.¡± Jack, who was beside Fang Xingjian, dumbly stared at the Knight attire as he continually used his hands to stroke the scales of the attire. ¡°A Knight attire, this is a real set of a Knight attire, and I¡¯m finally able to put them on.¡± Dick continued, ¡°As for the Knight¡¯s medallion, it represents your identity. You can use it to enjoy the benefits of a Knight, and it is also your pass to enter the academy. Only with this medallion will you be able to enter or exit a majority of the places within the academy. ¡°Next, the following materials are required for you students to take note of.¡± Fang Xingjian picked up the medallion from the box as he played around with it. There was a tiny bronze-colored sword with many small-sized rune-like characters engraved on it. Fang Xingjian knew that these should be the secret data that¡¯s used to determined one¡¯s identity. These medallions were created by the Royal Knight Association. Not only were the materials difficult to fake, the secret data was also one of a kind. It could be said that each and every medallion ever given out by the association could be easily traced, and there was absolutely no way to counterfeit it. He used a string to thread the gap between the coupling links of the tiny sword as he hung the medallion around his neck. Fang Xingjian then glanced at the nearby stacked documents regarding the information to take note again. These documents told the new students about things in the academy where one needed to pay attention to. For example, students were not allowed to participate in life and death battles, and students were not allowed to enter or exit on their own. There was also a map, which showed locations of the canteen, library, reef, their dormitories, et cetera. Naturally, some of the documents also showed some of the benefits and preferential treatment that they would be able to enjoy based on their identity as Knights. As the champion of the Prefectural Selection, Fang Xingjian naturally would be able to enjoy the highest degree of preferential treatment, as well as to obtain the most benefits. As for this, Fang Xingjian merely roughly glossed over it without reading it in much detail. Dick continued speaking, ¡°Remember this, passing the Prefectural Selection and becoming a Knight is only the first step of your ten thousand mile long journey. If people who are proud just because of their results from the Prefectural Selection and don¡¯t improve, I will personally report this matter up to our academy¡¯s higher management and expel them from this place.¡± When he spoke, both of his eyes continuously stared at Fang Xingjian, as though he were referring to him. Afterwards, he shifted the direction of his speech, as he added, ¡°The ten of you are considered this year¡¯s batch of Knights, and you belong to the Class 256. Our academy was founded two hundred and fifty-six years ago, so there are already a total of two hundred and fifty-six classes, including your batch. ¡°Currently, there are a total of eight classes that are active within the academy, and I am the instructor in charge of your class. ¡°There will be a monthly competition between different classes, and based on the results, punishments will be distributed to the class in last place.¡± After observing the crowd¡¯s nonchalant expressions reflected in their faces, Dick coldly smiled as he stated, ¡°Don¡¯t assume the punishment is very easy. I can guarantee that none of you will like it.¡± He then continued, ¡°However, as you all are new students, you all have a buffer of three months before you need to enroll in the competition. And within these three months, the first mission you have to accomplish is to complete your first transition. ¡°And in the following month, the various profession lessons as well as physical training, qualities development, specialized training will all be preparation for your first transition. The choice of your profession will determine the development of your entire lives. I hope you all will take this seriously. ¡°A month later, there won¡¯t be any lessons planned for all of you. Manage your own time and target, and all of you have to complete your first transition within the last two months.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Moving In Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After finishing his words, Dick directly left. After Dick had exited, Kaunitz stood up with a bang. He turned his head and glared at Fang Xingjian, giving a loud bellow, ¡°Fang Xingjian, after we complete the first job transition three months from now, do you dare to fight with me? It will not be a private fight but an official battle, which we would need to submit an application for.¡± The Royal Academy prohibited private fights but allowed for official battles. Of course, it would not be a life and death battle but only until a victor was decided. If person A were to kill person B in a battle, then person A would also have his tendons destroyed and his Knight status removed. If one were to purposefully cripple his opponent, then the punishment would be based on the severity of the situation. At the very least, one¡¯s identity as a Knight would be removed, and one would be barred from enrolling into the academy for forever. After all, this was a national organization, and it would be sufficient to determine the victor in a battle. How could they allow for members to engage in internal killings. Of course, this was sufficient to Kaunitz. What he wanted was to triumph over the other party before humiliating Fang Xingjian. While Fang Xingjian did not bother with the other party, he knew that there would not be an end to the troubles if he were to show signs of inferiority now. Thus, he said directly, ¡°Three months? ¡°How about this, three months from now, I¡¯ll take you on with just one hand.¡± ¡°You!¡± Flashes of fury flickered across Kaunitz¡¯s face as he immediately drew his sword. He wanted to charge over, but he was held back by those around him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Kaunitz, stay calm. You are not his match right now.¡± ¡°Do you want him to knock you out with one sword swing again?¡± These words of advice made Kaunitz so angry that he almost puked blood. Robert who had wanted to take his leave also gave a cold snort and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant?¡± Fang Xingjian threw him a glance and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet from the Prefectural Selection. How about we settle it three months from now?¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Robert could not help but laughed and said, ¡°Brat, do you even know what you¡¯re talking about? Who do you think you¡¯re talking to? ¡°Or do you think that after three months, you will also have completed the first transition and will have eliminated the gap between us?¡± However, since Fang Xingjian felt he had made his point, he no longer wished to engage himself in a battle of words. If he had time for this, he might as well have practiced the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth a few more times. Therefore, he turned and said, ¡°Three months from now, the two of you can attack together, so that you won¡¯t waste my time.¡± With a bang, Robert landed a fist on the table, which caused the table to cave in and fall apart. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back, he said viciously, ¡°B*stard, you¡¯re really courting death¡­¡± Jack and Anthony took a look at Robert and the vicious aristocrats. They laughed bitterly and ran after Fang Xingjian. Jack of the City Guards Institution ran first to Fang Xingjian¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Why are you so rash? ¡°Sigh, this is troublesome. The crucial heir of clans like Kaunitz has had his path planned out since his youth based on his constitution, interest, and personality. ¡°For the sake of his first job transition, he had begun preparatory work since he was young. Therefore, after completing his first transition, his upgraded battle power will have increased greatly. ¡°Xingjian, while you are talented, how will you be able to surpass his ten or more years of preparation within three months? After you¡¯ve completed the first transition, you¡¯ll need to go through an adjustment period of a few months before you will be able to perfectly display your battle power.¡± After listening to his words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Anthony¡¯s eyes revealed curiosity in their gazes. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Are you very familiar with job transitions?¡± Jack shook his head. ¡°You guys will find out after attending tomorrow¡¯s class. The first period is the job transition planning class. You¡¯ll be able to obtain a complete set of information.¡± At the same time Fang Xingjian and the others carried their Knight attires and many materials outside, two ladies were staring in their direction from a windowsill over fifty meters away. One of them was about fifteen or sixteen years old with a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, and she was emitting a presence of youth and vitality all over. A middle-aged lady in luxurious clothings was at her side. The middle-aged lady looked at those three who were over fifty meters away. When her gaze landed on their clothing, she subconsciously furrowed her brows. Fang Xingjian, needless to say, was even wearing today the clothes he had brought from the fishing village. As for Anthony and Jack, while they were slightly better off, they were still not worth mentioning before an aristocrat¡¯s eyes. The middle-aged lady subconsciously felt displeasure when she saw the other party¡¯s actions and attire. She turned her head toward her daughter beside her and asked, ¡°Liz, what do you think?¡± This middle-aged lady was full of adoration toward her precious daughter. From her daughter¡¯s childhood, she had never let her daughter feel any hint of grief. Her daughter was someone she held dear to her heart. It could be said she feared that her daughter would fly too close to the sun. If her husband had not spoken with such certainty that Fang Xingjian was an absolutely talented genius and that they should quickly grasp the opportunity, she would definitely not have brought her daughter here. The husband and father to this pair of mother and daughter was that white-bearded old man who was the first to doubt Fang Xingjian in the third stage of the Prefectural Selection. He was also Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s sword art instructor. However, while he had told his wife and daughter that Fang Xingjian was very talented and outstanding, Huang Lin had already ordered them to keep their mouths shut in order to protect Fang Xingjian. Therefore, they just did not know the degree of Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent. After hearing her mother¡¯s question, the young lady pouted her lips and said, ¡°He is very dirty¡­¡± After saying this, she grabbed her mother¡¯s arm and swung it repeatedly as she said in a spoiled manner, ¡°Why did father ask me to get close to this guy? Mother, did you see that? His hair is so dirty that they are all sticking together. Do you really want to see me marry this kind of guy?¡± The mother furrowed her brows as she looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. While she really did not feel happy about this either, she still said, ¡°Your father mentioned that he is a pedigreed horse, a sword talent that may not exist for decades. If he became your husband, you would not need to worry about your life in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want, I don¡¯t want.¡± The young lady said spitefully, ¡°Brother Hylong is so much better. He is handsome, gentle, and polite. He can even play music and write poetry.¡± ¡°Sigh, Hylong is good, but he¡¯s doomed to be stuck at the first transition for life. Do you want to be stuck in Kirst all your life like me?¡± Her mother shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°And if a person is dirty, he can always clean up¡­¡± ¡°Mother!!!¡± After noticing how her daughter was reacting, she sighed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s wait another three months and see how it goes. We will need to at least see what job he chooses for the first transition before we decide. It¡¯s not as if there weren¡¯t any exceptional talents within history that had made the wrong decision for their first job transition.¡± That young lady was still unhappy as she said, ¡°Hmph, this ugly freak won¡¯t be able to get a good job for his first job transition. I can even smell his stench from fifty meters away.¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian was unaware that he had become the star of someone¡¯s criticism, and he split up from Anthony and Jack after they reached the residential area. As Knights of the academy, they were each assigned a two storied villa with maids to clean daily. After all, now that they had become Knights, how would they be allowed to waste their time on household chores? When Fang Xingjian drew closer to the entrance of the villa, he saw three middle-aged women waiting there. They bowed and one of them said, ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian, we¡¯re your exclusive maids. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of cleaning your room daily. Regarding your food, Master Huang Lin has already decided on your behalf. This is your diet plan.¡± ¡°Diet plan?¡± Fang Xingjian received the diet plan from the other party and noticed that his breakfast, brunch, lunch, afternoon tea, dinner, and midnight snack were written on it. He had arranged for Fang Xingjian to have six meals daily, including ferocious beasts¡¯ essence, medicinal food, herbs, and specially selected vegetables and bread. They all seemed to be customized for Fang Xingjian, and the amount of food in the six meals were all decided after considering Fang Xingjian¡¯s absorption and consumption. This amount was almost the upper limit of what Fang Xingjian could absorb. After all, Fang Xingjian was a strong person who trained both internally and externally. Even if he were to eat a large amount of food, it would only take a slight effort for him to chew and for his organs to move, and the food would mostly be digested in an instant. However, after reading that he would be able to ingest a portion of ferocious beasts¡¯ essence daily, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyebrows could not help but twitch. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: First Transition Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations To think that he could have access to a portion of ferocious beast¡¯s essence daily. Even the Fang Clan could only drink a bowl of Nine Blood Spirit-Changing Soup every day. Although the ferocious beasts provided by the academy were of as high a grade as the Nine-Headed Abyss Bird, it was the allocation for Empire¡¯s Knights. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Do we need to pay extra money for the daily partaking of ferocious beasts¡¯ essence?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The female servant had a face full of deference as she looked at Fang Xingjian. This was a student that a master of the second transition personally planned the diet for. ¡°A portion of ferocious beasts¡¯ essence daily. This is the preferential treatment for the Prefectural Champion.¡± Fang Xingjian took out the data that was given out earlier. Indeed, the one in first place would be able to partake in a portion of ferocious beast¡¯s essence daily, while the one in tenth place would only be able to enjoy a portion of ferocious beast¡¯s essence every three days. And as for income, residence and such, the one in first place would get rewards ten times better than someone in the tenth place. Being the Prefectural Champion brought not only honor, there were also many other concrete benefits. Fang Xingjian nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go in.¡± Under the lead of the maid, Fang Xingjian was taken on a tour around the residence. The whole villa had an area of over five hundred square meters and a complete set of a variety of rooms. Basically, there was a living room for receiving guests, dining rooms, toilets, training rooms, study rooms, bedrooms, guest rooms, and even a room for the female servant. After making arrangements for the female servant to clean the room and prepare food, Fang Xingjian directly went to the training room to practice the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. He wanted to make good use of this one month, or just half a month to perfect the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth to the maximum level. Not only that, he also wanted to quickly deplete the potential he had accumulated. After all, things like accumulated potential were useless if stored within one¡¯s body. One had to constantly deplete it, and it would be optimal to maintain a balance with the amount of depletion. Only through this would one be able to gain the most benefits. For this purpose, he decided to shorten his amount of sleep once again, sleeping only from 12am to 3am for three hours daily. However, considering his current body¡¯s constitution, sleeping for three hours was comparable to an an ordinary human¡¯s sleep of six hours. Although it was tough to do so, he could still bear it and it would not bring harm to his body. In the training room, Fang Xingjian executed the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth again and again, stepping forth with each slash he made. And with each step, he retracted his sword which followed with another slash again. Slash slash slash slash slash. His entire state of mind was immersed within the series of slashes, relentlessly exhausting his potential. His strength attribute increased slowly but resolutely, akin to the piece of iron enduring the hammering of a blacksmith¡¯s blow, tempering his body. Simultaneously, he also got increasingly familiar with each of the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth¡¯s movements, with each change in every iota of force. Sword arts of the Nurturing Path took gradual and steady progress. They strengthened the constitution and nurtured the spirit, accumulating the body¡¯s potential. Sword arts of the Training Path were assiduous training. They broke through one¡¯s limits again and again, akin to a hammer¡¯s blows raining down on one¡¯s body, constantly releasing the accumulated potential, allowing one¡¯s body to transcend its limits again and again. But regardless of if it was the Training or Nurturing Path, they were all cultivation methods, and were not a way to kill one¡¯s enemies. The academy¡¯s lessons would usually be held in the morning. On the morning of the second day, Fang Xingjian chose to attend lessons on job planning. An instructor was standing on the platform as he spoke unceasingly. Below, there were only the ten students from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Class 256. ¡°The profoundness of job transitions lies in space. ¡°Some of you already know this, some of you don¡¯t. But regardless, all of you better seriously focus and pay close attention to what I¡¯m saying. Firstly, I will talk about the three great theories. ¡°The first one is the principle of space stability. ¡°This world which we are in is formed by space and time. ¡°Space represents the existence of the myriad of things while time presents their motion. ¡°Space, is incomparably tough. So tough that it¡¯s impossible to break. For example, even if all the Divine Level cultivators struck out together towards one point, it would still be impossible for them to break through space. ¡°However, there are always exceptions. In certain mysterious places, the structure of space isn¡¯t as stable, and there would be many creases and cracks. To the extent that with each passing second, there would be the creation and destruction of innumerable spatial tunnels. ¡°For places like this, we refer to them as the secret realms. ¡°The second one is the theory of ether particles. In spaces we cannot see, there exists a special kind of energy. ¡°This energy is akin to the air that surrounds us, encompassing everything in the world. However, we have no way to sense them or touch them. ¡°Because the space in our world is too stable and would always be in a state of equilibrium, the instant this type of energy appeared, it would be obliterated immediately in the next instant. They exists for too short a period of time, causing us to be unable to utilize or even observe this kind of energy through conventional methods. ¡°We refer this kind of omnipresent, infinite and boundless energy as ¡®ether particles¡¯. We can only attempt to come into contact with them in the secret realms where there is spatial instability. ¡°The third theory is that the myriad of living things in this world are all formed by waves. From something as big as the sun, moon and constellations, to something as small as ether particles. You all have to remember that ether particles themselves are a type of waves as well rather than being an actual particle. If you can¡¯t even understand this, you would have no hope of completing the job transition. ¡°And our body, our consciousness, are also actually the superposition of countless waves. ¡°When we are within a secret realm, in that place where the ether particles are the most active, after using the waves from our consciousness and body to pry open the gate to ether particles, we will be able to obtain extraordinary powers and obtain the recognition of the Jobs Window. ¡°We refer to this process as job transition.¡± The instructor on the platform spoke with confidence and composure, while the majority of the Knights below were already drowsy and falling asleep. Only Fang Xingjian was seriously listening to the theories as he pondered over the rationale unceasingly in his mind. ¡®The theories shared by this instructor did have some similarities with Earth¡¯s wave theory, something similar to quantum theory. ¡®However, I don¡¯t really remember the specific differences. ¡®But if this was really the case, the scientists under Earth¡¯s governments should have already researched this. Are the laws of physics in the Miracle World really different from that of Earth?¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not know the exact answer, and this was also not something he could deal with now. Thus, he continued listening to the lecture. ¡°So if one wishes to go through the job transition, there are two basic conditions. The first condition is to find a secret realm. All of you have already met this requirement and they are also of the best quality. Kirst Royal Academy possesses a total of seven secret realms, and there are sufficient for the students¡¯ usage. ¡°The second condition is to is to use yourself to move ether particles. ¡°Our body, consciousness and ether particles are all made of waves. If one of them wishes to move another, it is important to maintain a similar frequency. ¡°And as for the frequency of one¡¯s body and consciousness, we termed that as vital frequency. ¡°We are unable to determine how much your vital frequencies are and also have no idea the differences between your vital frequencies and that of the ether particles. ¡°But with our Empire¡¯s three hundred years of experience, we are able to roughly know what kind of person can move what kind of ether particles, and transition to what kind of jobs. These are the precious experiences accumulated by countless seniors and geniuses who had made numerous attempts on themselves to conduct experiments. ¡°And only in the Royal Academy would you be able to browse over this data unconditionally. But, remember, all this data regarding job transitions are not to be divulged to anyone, else you will be charged with the crime of treason. ¡°Remember, your body¡¯s frequency as well as your attributes, techniques and specialities are all connected. However, the most important thing is, the Amassing Path. ¡°The Nurturing Path accumulates potential, while the Training Path expends the potential. These two paths are able to temper one¡¯s body, adjusting one¡¯s attributes. ¡°Amassing Path on the other hand, is able to modify your vital frequency, changing the essence of your life and thus allowing for communication with the ether particles. ¡°It is the same as how the Nurturing Path is split into exterior nurturing and interior nurturing; the Amassing Path is also split into two categories. ¡°The first one is to grasp the rhythm of breathing, adjusting the circulation of blood and thus causing the frequency within one¡¯s body to match with a certain distinctive type of Wave. ¡°The second one is to adjust one¡¯s thoughts and transforming one¡¯s mental state, allowing one¡¯s mental frequency to match with a certain distinctive type of mental cultivation method. ¡°Therefore, if you wish to transition to the job of your choice, you will need to use the remaining time to adjust yourselves. Pick up Waves and mental cultivation methods, allowing your Waves, mental cultivation technique, attributes, techniques and specialities to get as close to the requirements of the job transition of your choice. The closer you are to the requirements, the higher the probability of a successful job transition. ¡°One more thing, don¡¯t blame me for being naggy, let me reiterate once again, all information related to job transitions are not to be divulged to even your descendants. These include the information about the various jobs, all the recorded Waves and mental cultivation methods in the academy. Those who divulge this information will be charged with treason.¡± Gazing at the ten people who were now paying close attention to the lecture seriously, the lecturer spoke with indifference, ¡°Alright, now I will start to introduce the types of jobs for the job transitions. Today, the first job to be introduced is¡­ Landslide Torrenter.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Job Information Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From there, the instructor started to introduce each first transition job one by one. This included their abilities, their extraordinary powers, their progression, their skills and specialties, as well as the possible paths for their second or even third job transitions. Of course, the prerequisites required in order to complete these first job transitions were the most important. He described the number of points required for the strength, agility, reaction, endurance and flexibility attributes respectively. What specialties were required, what skills to acquire, and what level were also mentioned. And the most crucial things were the selection of Waves as well as the mental cultivation methods. Everyone, including Robert, listened attentively to the instructor¡¯s explanation. While Robert had already completed the first transition, this opportunity to obtain information on the other first transition jobs was hard to come by. This was only possible through the Royal Academy. His goal was the second transition, which required him to compete with the other Knights in the Royal Academy and eventually pass the Regional Selection. To do so, he would naturally need a better understanding of the traits of the other first transition jobs. As for Kaunitz, Barbara, and the other aristocrats, they could not be compared with the influential aristocrats in the Empire¡¯s central. However, through their clan¡¯s help, they had obtained some generic information with regards to the direction of their first transition job choice. However, this was not as detailed as the information accumulated by the Royal Academy, which came from the Empire¡¯s hundred years of efforts of numerous generations of talents. As for Jack, Anthony, and the others, they were deeply engrossed in the explanation and were full of excitement and longing for these mysteries of the first transition. They were especially engrossed in the information on access to the specialities available within the academy. This included which instructors they could approach for guidance on the various skills or even the instructors and seniors who had taken on the same job for their first job transition. This information was extremely crucial. After all, no matter how good the job was, they would need to satisfy the various prerequisites and look for people who could give them guidance on the specialties, techniques, Waves, and mental cultivation methods. ¡°Alright, this is it for the three jobs shared today.¡± The instructor packed up the materials and said, ¡°If you guys need to review this material, you can check them out for yourselves in the library. We will be progressively introducing the seventeen types of jobs you can transition to in our Kirst Royal Academy. On the last day, I will be giving out the application form for the first job transition. After you¡¯ve filled out the job you wish to transition to, when approval is granted, the academy will arrange for you your instructors and your various courses to attend. ¡°Finally, there is one more mandatory piece of information instructors are required to share ever since the Empire had set up the academy¡¯s system. However, I still must advise against you all from doing this. ¡°That is, in the event you do not wish to take on a job from the seventeen types that I¡¯ve shared, you can do your own research in the library to find out about the successful cases of other first transition jobs from the Empire¡¯s history. ¡°But I must remind you again, the seventeen types of job transitions that I¡¯ve introduced are not only strong, they are also the ones which the current instructors in the academy can guide you. If you were to choose other jobs, it¡¯s likely that there¡¯ll be no one who would be able to guide you on the various Waves, mental cultivation methods, skills, and specialties.¡± After class, Kaunitz glared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction and left. Robert also laughed coldly a few times before taking his leave. Fang Xingjian left the classroom together with Jack and Anthony. Jack said, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t plan on looking for a job which no one can give me guidance. It¡¯s something that only fools would do.¡± Anthony nodded his head and said, ¡°For now, the academy only arranged for us to have classes in the morning. Where do you guys plan on going in the afternoon? I plan to head to the training grounds to take a look. It¡¯s said that many Knights from the previous years all practice there.¡± Jack smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back myself. I still haven¡¯t completed today¡¯s homework.¡± ¡°Right, Xingjian, where are you planning on going?¡± ¡°The library.¡± ¡°The library?¡± Both Jack and Anthony cried out as they looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You must be kidding. Are you really thinking about choosing another job?¡± ¡°Not necessarily, but don¡¯t you guys think those first transition jobs that the instructor had introduced earlier were not strong enough?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. While those jobs he had heard earlier were strong enough as they were, compared to Demonic City¡¯s top notch first transition jobs, they were only slightly better off. One would only be able to fend off three or four people at one go, and what Fang Xingjian needed was something with overwhelming power. ¡°The system for the Empire¡¯s Knights is considered to be stronger than Demonic City¡¯s. However, after taking into consideration other advantages, it is still insufficient. To eradicate an existence at the level of the Five Great Clans, what I need would be something powerful enough to single-handedly combat a modernized army of armored forces¡­ ¡°While it is much easier to complete the job transition for these seventeen jobs, they are only considered the upper tier of the middle level. What I need is an even stronger job.¡± ¡°Not strong enough?¡± Jack said exaggeratedly, ¡°My god, the job Landslide Torrenter for the first transition is one which increases one¡¯s attributes. With each additional level, there¡¯s a 5 point increase in strength, 2 point increase in agility, and 5 point increase in endurance. Don¡¯t forget that the job¡¯s specialty allows one to borrow strength from the earth. The job¡¯s skill allows one to harden one¡¯s skin such that it is impenetrable and has resistance to both fire and water. ¡°Is this still not strong enough?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and did not answer. He was from one of the Five Great Clans and even if he was not favored, his expectation was not something commoners like Jack and Anthony would be able to understand. With just modernized weapons alone, there would be plenty of ways to deal with these jobs. Fang Xingjian only said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll only be taking a look and will be deciding after I listen to all of the introductions for the various jobs.¡± After arriving at the library, Fang Xingjian approached the librarian and asked directly, ¡°I want to look at all the material pertaining to first transition jobs.¡± The librarian led him to a row of shelves, pointed to the few hundreds books, and said, ¡°These all introduce the various first transition jobs.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the books before him, frowned, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there are too many of them?¡± If he were to spend time to going through all of these books, how would he be able to find time for his sword practice? After noticing that the librarian was about to leave, he quickly stopped the other party and asked, ¡°You have the access rights to all these materials?¡± ¡°Mmm, what about it?¡± He did not know what the librarian¡¯s background was. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he did not behave cautiously like how the other servants were when they saw Knights. On the contrary, a hint of laziness filled his face as if he was not interested in anything at all. ¡°Can you help me organize the materials from these books¡­¡± Before Fang Xingjian had finished his sentence, the librarian turned to leave, mumbling, ¡°No time.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°What if I pay you?¡± He would definitely want to receive help from the maids or engage someone to find materials he needed, but apparently not everyone had the access rights to these materials on job transitions. And why would ordinary Knights accept his request? After hearing that Fang Xingjian would be paying, the librarian paused in his tracks and asked, ¡°How much can you pay?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°If you can organize all the materials, I¡¯ll pay you four hundred copper coins.¡± When he had taken on tough jobs earlier, he only managed to earn one hundred copper coins. To him, it was very generous that he was paying the other party five hundred straight. However, that librarian immediately turned to leave, asking, ¡±Do you think that you¡¯re trying to dismiss a beggar?¡± ¡°Wait, wait up.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed the other party¡¯s shoulders and forcefully pulled him back. The librarian shouted out, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s a serious offense to attack the academy¡¯s staff.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, I can pay you more.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The librarian¡¯s eyes rolled and he said, ¡°How much can you pay?¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought. Every month, the academy gave him ten gold coins, and the prize for being this year¡¯s Prefectural Champion was fifty gold coins. This was almost enough for an ordinary family to live in the Empire without worrying at all. Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Four Types of Jobs Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and said, ¡°One gold coin, which is the equivalent of one thousand copper coins. How¡¯s that?¡± That librarian said smugly, ¡°Three gold coins, and depending on the difficulty, there may be a need to adjust the cost later.¡± ¡°Three gold coins?¡± Fang Xingjian gritted his teeth. As a Prefectural Champion, he was only given ten gold coins per month, while Carter would only get one gold coin per month, since he was ranked tenth. Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Manny.¡± Fang Xingjian took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Very well, Manny, three gold coins it is. Within three days, I want you to retrieve all first transition jobs which utilize the sword and focus on sword arts as the main source of power. After that, make me a copy of those records.¡± Manny immediately broke into a wide smile and said, ¡°Rest assured, no one is more familiar than me with the books in this library. I¡¯ll start making a copy of them for you tomorrow.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Right, there are also books on sword arts in the library? Bring me there to take a look.¡± After leaving the library, Fang Xingjian was still feeling slightly stuffy. He had considered using other options, or even threatening Manny. However, he thought about it from another perspective. Since it was something which could be settled with money, why would he need to complicate things? Now, to him, time was the most crucial thing. After the Prefectural Selection, he was only left with four and a half years¡¯ time and he needed to make good use of it. Therefore, he headed straight back to the villa, and once he entered the training room, he immediately started fanatically training the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth. The explosive sounds from the waves of his sword were like thunder, sounding out endlessly in the room. The servants who passed by would all looked towards the direction of the room in awe. ¡­ Two days later, Manny lugged documents which were as tall as half a person¡¯s height and arrived at Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa. Seeing Fang Xingjian coming out slowly from the training room baring the upper half of his body, he made himself at home, going through Fang Xingjian¡¯s wine cabinet and said, ¡°Wow, you have quite a lot of good wine here.¡± Fang Xingjian sat on the sofa, took a stack of documents and started reading. He then casually said, ¡°They were all given by the academy, I don¡¯t drink them.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t drink them?¡± Manny grabbed a wine bottle filled with a silvery transparent liquid and shouted out, ¡°Do you know how much this bottle of Mountain Spring Fruit Wine costs? Since you don¡¯t drink them, you might as well give it to me.¡± ¡°Help yourself.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the documents, ignoring Manny who kept trying to stuff the bottles of wine into his pocket. He asked directly, ¡°Which few are the most powerful amongst these?¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask.¡± Manny pointed to the few documents in a file with the upper right corner of their pages labelled in red and said, ¡°These four are the strongest amongst all these jobs for the first transition. Take a look yourself.¡± Fang Xingjian drew them out. The first that he saw was Void Sword Sovereign; job progression included an additional 2 points in strength, 2 points in agility, 2 points in reaction, 2 points in endurance, and 2 points in flexibility. It was a very mediocre progression, but it came with a job skill, Sword Qi of the Void, which could utilize ether particles to launch sword Qi through gaps in space to attack enemies. Space was a very strong existence which was hard to break through. However, it did not exist as a whole but contained numerous gaps and openings. Sword Qi of the Void could pass through those gaps, moving without a trace yet with a sharpness that was unparalleled. It was a top notch assassination job. Fang Xingjian flipped to the next page. Starcluster Hunter: increased strength by 3 points, agility by 3 points, and reaction by 6 points. The Star Hunter focused on the reaction attribute, and with the two specialities, namely Innate Reflexes and Basic Instinct, it would give the person unbelievable reactive speed, allowing him to make the first strike almost all the time during close combat. Next was a job called Windstorm Sword Hero. The attribute progression for this job was very simple, merely a 9 point increase in agility. It came with two specialties, the first was the Windstorm Footsteps, which could increase one¡¯s movement speed immensely. The second was the Sonic Slash, which could increase the speed of launching one¡¯s sword attack. This was obviously a job which specialized in agility. The person would be able to fight and escape as he wished, and would be able to attack at the speed of lightning. The last one was Sovereign of Ten Thousand Swords. The job progression was a 4 point increase in strength, 4 points in agility, and 4 points in flexibility. It came with a specialty known as Protection of Ten Thousand Swords, which would increase one¡¯s body defence. There was another specialty which was the soul of this job, the Throne of Ten Thousand Swords, which would allow one to accumulate strength daily, storing sword Qi in one¡¯s body up to thousands or tens of thousands that could be released at once if the situation called for it. Of course, each of the four jobs had the basic abilities for a first job transition, which was to communicate with ether particles and thus display Reduced Force-Field (a universal ability which was achieved from communicating with ether particles to change life¡¯s intrinsic quality, and which could allow Knights to display a force-field of half their strength within a ten-meter circumference.) The four jobs each had their advantages and disadvantages, but all of them far surpassed that of the first transition jobs the instructor had shared with them. Fang Xingjian looked at the jobs¡¯ materials with gleaming eyes and said, ¡°For these four first transition jobs, there are no instructors in the academy now who can provide full guidance?¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking the obvious. If not, you think that the instructor wouldn¡¯t tell you?¡± Manny¡¯s clothes were bulging after having stuffed in quite a number of wine bottles. He even made clanking sounds while he was walking. ¡°Be it specialties, or skills, or prints, or mental cultivation methods, there is no one who can teach the prerequisites for these jobs. This means that if you want to transition into one of these four jobs, there are many areas in which you¡¯ll have to self-study. My advice is that even if you want to pick a unique job, you should take a look at others as well. There aren¡¯t many people in the course of the Empire¡¯s history who have achieved success in these four jobs. Hehe, are you satisfied?¡± Saying this, Manny rubbed his hands fawningly as he looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian took out three gold coins, but when Manny reached out his hands, he pulled them back. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Manny said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two gold coins first.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°To get the remaining one, you¡¯ll need to find me some other materials.¡± Receiving the two gold coins, Manny glared at Fang Xingjian. However, it was as Fang Xingjian had expected. The other party¡¯s mania towards money was sufficient to let him take this lying down. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°For these four jobs, I want all the details for all those who have completed the first transition for these jobs in the Empire¡¯s history, the more detailed the better.¡± ¡­ The next few days, Fang Xingjian attended class with Jack and Anthony in the day to learn about the seventeen types of jobs the academy provided them with. During the other time, he would stay in the training room to practice the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth while studying the materials Manny had provided him with. The days passed, and seven days later, Fang Xingjian had already reached level 12 for the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth, which gave him an additional point in strength and 1 point in agility. Another thing was that he would practice the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth fanatically. He would accumulate potential for techniques in the training path, then expend the over 120,000 potential points until there was only about 20,000 left. Because of this, his strength had also increased by 3 points. In these days, he depleted a massive amount of potential in one go. The 3500 potential points he accumulated daily through the practicing of nurturing techniques were completed depleted after he expended four to five thousand potential points daily. From there, he started to practice the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth for one to two hours daily to deplete the 3,500 potential points he accumulated daily. Other than training, Fang Xingjian also took in various nourishing medications and ferocious beasts¡¯ essence, bringing the effects of his training to an even higher level. His muscles and bones continued to grow, providing nourishment for potential. There would be people who would bring hot water, clean water and a change of clothes so that he no longer needed to pay heed to his hygiene. And after the past half year of training, his body had also continued to grow. His height grew to over 1.9 meters, and in his blue Knight¡¯s suit, he appeared to be big and sturdy, with a sharp gaze, and his muscles and bones were twisted together to be as tough as steel. His skin and flesh was like a layer of steel, protecting his body, while his black hair swayed in the wind like fiery flames. This made him appear like one of the legendary battle gods. Compared to half a year ago, the Fang Xingjian now was a world away from the one before. And his attributes had changed too. Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 38 Agility 43 Reaction 23 Endurance 30 Flexibility 32 Techniques: Single-handed Sword Grab Level 20 Cross-slash Level 20 Grizzly Bear Sword Technique Level 30 Eagle Sword Technique Level 30 Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique Level 30 Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique Level 20 Chaotic Strike Level 20 Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique Level 20 Descent of Holy Light Level 10 Tresia-Style Foundation Sword Technique Level 20 Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique Level 1 Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth Level 12 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist On this day, when he entered the classroom again, he immediately felt a tight tension. No one spoke. Not even Jack, who usually appeared the most relaxed, and who loved to joke. Jack¡¯s lips were tightly shut, and his gaze gave away the fact that he was pondering. It was the day of the last class of the job planning curriculum. It was also the day when everyone would have to fill in their application forms to decide what their first transition job would be. Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Application Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Jack kept scratching his head as if he had to make an extremely tough choice. Anthony had finished filling up the application long ago, but his thighs kept shaking non-stop, and he still seemed to have some hesitation. Compared to them, Kaunitz and the others looked to be calmer. After all, they had long before started their preparatory work in their respective clans. Renowned Knight characters had been the ones to choose their future paths for them. Therefore, Kaunitz and the others had immediately been able to choose their routes from the seventeen jobs. Fang Xingjian also sat down and started to fill in the application form. Out of the materials that Manny the librarian had gotten for him, he focused on the four main jobs, namely the Void Sword Sovereign, Starcluster Hunter, Windstorm Sword Hero and Sovereign of Ten Thousand Swords. Although he also swept across the other sword based jobs, they could not compare to these four. In addition, these four jobs brought greater advantages compared to the seventeen the instructor had listed. Fang Xingjian believed that only if he chose one of these would he be able to eradicate the Onassis Clan, to suppress Li Shuanghua and question her about his mother, all by himself in the span of four and a half years. Out of these four jobs, the Void Sword Sovereign¡¯s attribute increment was the lowest, but the Sword Qi of the Void was unpredictable and impossible to guard against. It was said to be the best for sneak attacks and assassinations. Starcluster Hunter brought unparalleled reflexes, and would even be able to predict battle situations to a certain degree. Out of the four jobs, it was the best for close combat. Windstorm Sword Hero brought unparalleled speed, allowing one to battle and then escape with ease. It had the highest level in terms of generic abilities. The last one, the Sovereign of Ten Thousand Swords, allowed for the accumulation of powers and releasing them at once. It was the best for arena battles. Amongst the four, it was the best in terms of explosive force, and for one on one battles. As for the other sword-based jobs Manny had gathered information on, he only glanced through them once, quickly. They were truly unable to compare with these four. Fang Xingjian pondered for a very long time, scanning through the historical records of the many strong Warriors, which Manny had brought at a later time, before he finally decided to choose Windstorm Sword Hero for his first job transition. One reason was because the speed of his movements and actions was too important, and as long as these two aspects were of high enough level, then he would be able to both attack and defend, and he would be able to have absolute overwhelming powers over his weaker opponents. This made the overall abilities for the Windstorm Sword Hero to be stronger. In addition, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword talent, combined with the unrivalled agility and numerous sword arts, his battle prowess would rise greatly. Of course, the most important thing was that from his research, he had noticed that only three people in the Empire¡¯s entire history had succeeded in transitioning into Windstorm Sword Hero. However, all three of them had eventually completed the third transition, and had become strong Warriors of the Divine Level. Fang Xingjian had the confidence that he would be able to transition into any of these four jobs, and so he eventually decided on the Windstorm Sword Hero. After having looked through the records of the only three strong Warriors to successfully undergo this job transition in the whole of the Empire¡¯s history, Fang Xingjian started to think about something else. ¡®Windstorm Sword Hero may be able to go even further¡­ and might even be able to fully surpass the other three jobs!¡¯ Not much later, everyone had made their choice. No matter whether they were hesitant, certain, or regretful, eventually they had all made a decision which would affect them for life. After the instructor collected everyone¡¯s applications, he took and glance and frowned. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± He looked towards Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Are you sure that you want to select Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± Jack turned his head to Fang Xingjian who was beside him and asked, ¡°Xingjian, this isn¡¯t one of the seventeen transition jobs?¡± Fang Xingjian calmly answered, ¡°It¡¯s not. I came across this in the library.¡± Hearing his reply, Jack and Anthony could not help but smile bitterly, looking at him as if they were looking at a monster. Kaunitz laughed out loud, his gaze towards Fang Xingjian expressing extreme disdain, and said ¡°Ignorant people are truly fearless.¡± Barbara, Ferdinand and the others also grinned coldly, looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at an idiot. The instructor came down from the platform and stood before Fang Xingjian, asking, ¡°Do you know that the attribute requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero are extremely harsh? And that it has high requirements in terms of specialties? ¡°This job is very powerful, but there are literally no instructors in the academy who can guide you. No, I should say that even if there were an instructor for this job, it would be useless. ¡°Your choice is to transit into Windstorm Sword Hero, but once you enter the secret realm, if you are not able to fulfill all the prerequisites, it is highly possible that your job transition will fail and that you will encounter the backlash from the ether particles. ¡°And do you know that across the over two hundred years in the Empire¡¯s history, there were only three who succeed in transitioning into a Windstorm Sword Hero? Do you think you can become the fourth?¡± Fang Xingjian calmly replied, ¡°I know all these, but I am confident I will succeed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re confident you will succeed? Do you think this is a game?¡± said the instructor, his voice getting louder, feeling a bit resentful and impatient that Fang Xingjian was unable to show improvement or meet expectations. ¡°Do you know how many geniuses in history have set their goals for the first transition too high and ended up failing the transition in the secret realm? They ended up wasting their lives, and some of them could not take it and even committed suicide.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was being reprimanded, Kaunitz and the others were all relishing his misfortune. Jack and Anthony were anxious. However, they did not know how to persuade him. Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°Across the Empire, there is no regulation saying that I cannot pick Windstorm Sword Hero as my transition job, is there?¡± ¡°You!¡± The instructor had not thought that Fang Xingjian would be so stubborn. He pointed to him and said, ¡°You are destroying your own future.¡± After saying this, he left with the application forms. Before leaving the classroom, he turned around to say, ¡°I will be reporting this to the Headmaster. I advise you to change your mind earlier.¡± After the instructor left, Kaunitz and the others broke into loud laughter. Barbara from Fei Yang Knight Academy, who excelled in archery, smiled and said, ¡°Great genius, then we shall wait for you to transition into the Windstorm Sword Hero. Kaunitz, after he completes the job transition and becomes a Windstorm Sword Hero, you¡¯ll most likely not be his match.¡± ¡°Hmph, if he can really assume the role of a Windstorm Sword Hero, so what if I lose?¡± Kaunitz stared at Fang Xingjian with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that some people have set their expectations too high and will end up failing their job transition.¡± Fang Xingjian threw them a cold look before he turned around to leave. Jack and Anthony exchanged a glance, then they dashed out after him. Once they were out of the classroom, Jack tried to persuade him, ¡°Xingjian, why must you choose the Windstorm Sword Hero? There¡¯s no one who can guide you for this job and you¡¯ll be in trouble if your job transition fails.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you were to self-study, you would only be able to look up information in the library. There won¡¯t be anyone who can give you hands-on training in the key areas, and the chances of problems cropping up would be very high.¡± Anthony also tried to advise him, ¡°The seventeen jobs provided by the school are not too bad either. After succeeding in transitioning, we¡¯ll also have higher chances in the Regional Selection. ¡°Moreover, didn¡¯t you hear the instructor saying that there¡¯s only three people who have succeeded in their transition to a Windstorm Sword Hero? The chances of succeeding in this job for the first transition are too low.¡± ¡°Chances?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°What chances are there? The academy can only provide such mediocre jobs for the first transition, and most of the Knights in the Empire all learn these jobs, which are also easy to pass down. You want to stand on the same starting point with the others before the Regional Selection has even started? ¡°While the jobs for the first transition provided by the academy may not be bad, they are still considered too weak for me. ¡°What is the meaning in choosing a job of a similar standard to those of the majority of people? What would allow you to be able to stand out in the Regional Selection?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the two of them were stunned. When they came back to their senses, Fang Xingjian had already taken a few steps forward. With each step he advanced over ten meters, and so he soon disappeared from their sight. Jack scratched his head and said, ¡°What he said¡­ sounds logical. With our talent, if we were to take on a first transition job of a similar standard with the majority of the Knights, then how would we be able to pass the Regional Selection in the future?¡± Anthony¡¯s brows were scrunched up, and the hesitation he was feeling when deciding on the job for the first transition earlier came back. However, in the end, he still said, ¡°But it would also be very hard for us to succeed in the first transition in a job that no instructors would be able to guide us through. Let alone succeeding the transitioning into the Windstorm Sword Hero which only three people in the course of the Empire¡¯s history have managed to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jack sighed and said, ¡°To gain something, you must be prepared to take risks.¡± At that moment, they were suddenly full of admiration for Fang Xingjian¡¯s courage in deciding to transition into the Windstorm Sword Hero. Once Fang Xingjian returned to his villa, he took out a pen and paper, then he started making notes. ¡®Based on Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯s requirements, I¡¯ll need to come out with a three-month-long training plan.¡¯ Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Plan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations There were many prerequisites for the Windstorm Sword Hero, First and foremost of them was the attributes. This job required over 45 points in strength, over 60 points in agility, over 45 points in reaction, over 35 points in endurance, and over 35 points in flexibility. The requirements for the attributes were very close to many of the Warriors who had already completed the first transition. For a normal Warrior to achieve these attributes before going through the first transition would mean that he would need to spend all his time practicing techniques in both the Nurturing Path and the Training Path, continuously accumulating and depleting potential points. Those who were talented would need about five to six years. Those who had mediocre talent would need over ten years. And those who had poor talent would need twenty to thirty years to gain these attributes, and thus fulfill the attribute requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. Fang Xingjian was still short of 7 points in strength, 17 points in agility, 22 points in reaction, 5 points in endurance, and 3 points in flexibility. However, the development of his potential was more than ten times faster than that of an ordinary person¡¯s to being with, and now, with the numerous sword techniques in the library just waiting for him to learn, he had the confidence to achieve the attribute requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. Other than attributes, another item was the specialities. To take on the job of the Windstorm Sword Hero, he would need three major specialties, namely Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles and High Sensitivity Motion Vision. Heightened Reflexes required one to perform a reflex action for ten thousand times in 0.1 seconds. After obtaining it, this specialty allowed the person to instinctively perform battle reflex actions under any circumstance, thus increasing the person¡¯s reaction speed by half. Perfect Muscles was even tougher. It required one to train every single muscle throughout the body, and to have pink-colored muscles, which had the endurance of red-colored muscles and the explosive force of white-colored muscles. It was as if a person¡¯s muscles had strong endurance, like that of a marathon champion, but also had the explosive force like that of a champion sprinter. This specialty could increase the practitioner¡¯s strength and agility attributes with 10% of the endurance attribute¡¯s current value. This meant that if his endurance was 50 points, his agility and strength would each increase by 5 points. The final one was the High Agility Motion Vision. To obtain this specialty, one would need to spend long hours without the sense of hearing, relying only on one¡¯s sight to avoid ten thousand high speed attacks. After gaining the High Agility Motion Vision, it would increase the speed at which the optic nerves transmitted information, and thus strengthen the practitioner¡¯s motion vision. These three specialties were the foundation of the job transition for the Windstorm Sword Hero, and the basic requirements for high-speed battles. In addition, all three were specialties which demanded hard work and effort. There were no shortcuts available. As for the skills, the Windstorm Sword Hero did not require any. Lastly, the Waves and mental cultivation techniques required was Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation Art. The Waves and mental cultivation techniques were something which could change life¡¯s frequencies, and which could, in essence, change one¡¯s body. Mental cultivation techniques primarily changed one¡¯s thoughts and one¡¯s way of thinking. The Waves changed one¡¯s body and blood vessels. Only when the two were in sync would they be able to perform even more effectively. The two were further split into two categories, namely basic types and special types. Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves was considered one of the special types. When it was trained to a high level, it allowed the practitioner to work together with ether particles in order to control the atmosphere and strong winds. Basic type Waves did not have explicit extraordinary powers, they simply facilitated the strengthening of one¡¯s physical body through the ether particles. The same goes for mental cultivation techniques. When one was able to obtain a high enough level in mental cultivation techniques of a special type, this would allow one to perform material obstruction. Ice Age Meditation Art was considered a basic type, and it simply increased one¡¯s basic attributes such as computational abilities and reaction. Regardless if it was mental cultivation techniques or Waves, those classified under special types were able to obstruct the material world, while basic types could strengthen one¡¯s body. They each had their benefits, and it was difficult to compare or decide which was the better one. The combination of the Waves and mental cultivation techniques for the Windstorm Sword Hero was such that the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves controlled raging wind, while the Ice Age Meditation Art strengthened one¡¯s brain, nerves and thoughts. It was a combination of a special type with a basic type. Looking at the many goals he had written down on paper, Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®I must first train my attributes. After all, Heightened Reflexes and High Sensitivity Motion Vision both boil down to attribute requirements. As long as my attributes are high enough, the training for these two specialties will go much faster.¡¯ Just as he was making his plans someone knocked on the door, and soon after a maid brought Manny in, the latter holding many books. He said, ¡°There! These are all the sword techniques you asked for. Here are the best Nurturing sword techniques, these are the Training sword techniques for the five major attributes, and these are the renowned sword techniques of Tempest Overlord Charlemagne, of Gale Sword Deity Jude Law, and of Aurora Sword Spirit, McDowell. ¡°However, it is impossible to find their most exemplary sword techniques in the Prefectural academy. All the records we have here are of the sword techniques they practiced before and shortly after they had gone through the first transition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sufficient¡­¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. Amongst the three specialties, the one that he had least confidence in was Perfect Muscles. Such a specialty was simply in defiance of nature, and required one to continuously and crazily destroy one¡¯s own muscles and bones. However, looking at the biographies of the various strong Warriors, he noticed that the only three Windstorm Sword Heroes in the Empire¡¯s entire history had all become Divine Level strong Warriors and had also reached level 30. They were Tempest Overlord Charlemagne, Gale Sword Deity Jude Law and Aurora Sword Spirit McDowell.¡± This was also one of the reasons he had chosen the Windstorm Sword Hero. Now, he had asked Manny to bring him the sword techniques they had practiced in their earlier days. This was also so that he could uncover the profound mysteries behind the specialty Perfect Muscles. He believed that as long as he practiced these three persons¡¯ basic sword techniques to the maximum level, he would at least grasp an idea of how to obtain Perfect Muscles. ¡®Practicing techniques from the Nurturing Path and Training Path every morning and first increase the reaction attribute. Increase it with potential points first, then get additional attribute increments from practicing a variety of sword techniques. It would be more worthwhile this way.¡¯ After all, his reaction only had 23 points, and he would only need to deplete 20,000 potential points in order to increase it by 1 point. When his attributes got higher, it would be more worthwhile to raise the reaction attribute by reaching level 10 in a myriad sword techniques. On the contrary, when his attributes were lower, if he were to depend on the additional attributes from mastering sword techniques, then when his attributes reached about 40 to 50 points, each additional increment would cost him around 40-50,000 potential points, which was much more expensive in comparison. ¡®Practice techniques from the Nurturing and Training Path to increase attributes in the morning, study the three strong Warriors¡¯ basic sword techniques and experience in the afternoon,¡¯ Fang Xingjian said to himself as he wrote. ¡®Learn Waves and mental cultivation techniques at night.¡¯ ¡®Do this for one month¡­ then make necessary adjustments subject to the results.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan was to rely on his sword talent, using potential points and attribute increments from mastering sword techniques to level 10 in order to quickly raise his attributes. From there, he would then depend on his high attributes to forcefully train and obtain Heightened Reflexes and High Sensitivity Motion Vision. After that, he would depend on his extraordinary sword talent to master all the basic sword techniques of the three powerhouses, and from there work on achieving the specialty Perfect Muscles. He had yet to think of a good plan for the Waves and mental cultivation techniques. He could only be like any other person and self-study for now. Just as Fang Xingjian was deeply engrossed in his own plan, Class 256¡¯s instructor Dick came over to him with a grim look. He busted the door open directly and went up to Fang Xingjian. He looked at Fang Xingjian, fury flashing across his face, and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± After finding out about Fang Xingjian¡¯s choice of such a rare job for his first transition, he had started cursing that Fang Xingjian was being ridiculous. Putting aside Fang Xingjian¡¯s own future, since he was Class 256¡¯s instructor, if the Prefectural Champion in his class were to fail his first transition, it would obviously appear very poorly on his performance evaluation, and may even affect his own career and his position in his clan. He swept a glance towards the plan Fang Xingjian had written down and became even more infuriated, ¡°Do you think that just because you¡¯ve won the Prefectural Champion, that your talent is unrivaled and that you can be cocky now? ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s clever, the only one who¡¯s talented, and thus would be able to assume a job which others are not able to? ¡°Think about it. There are eight other classes in the academy other than the one you are in. Putting aside the one person who has gotten through the previous Regional Selection, there are seven other Prefectural Champions. Let me tell you that, including Laurence who has passed the Regional Selection and was thus enrolled into the Regional Royal Academy, all of the Prefectural Champions chose their jobs from the seventeen jobs.¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head, looked at Dick, and calmly replied, ¡°So what?¡± Dick felt exasperated, and spoke in a tone as if he felt that Fang Xingjian was not living up to expectations to say, ¡°Do you know how many people have succeeded in becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero in their first transition, across the whole of the Empire¡¯s history? Three. Only three! They all became Divine level existences. Do you think that your talent is comparable to theirs?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I think it can be.¡± With a bang, Dick smashed the table before Fang Xingjian into two, sending bits and pieces of books flying. ¡°Ignorant! ¡°Arrogant!¡± After saying these two words, Dick turned to leave, as if he had been completely disappointed in Fang Xingjian. However, when he reached the door, he still said, ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this case to the headmaster and to Lord Huang Lin. You¡¯d better think of how to explain it to them.¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Conversation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Outside Huang Lin¡¯s office, over ten sword art instructors were gathered, staring in the direction of the office. ¡°To think that even the Headmaster is here.¡± ¡°No other way out. It¡¯s been a long time since something like that occurred. To think that someone had chosen the Windstorm Sword Hero for their first job transition.¡± ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero? Even if we pool in the specialties and Waves of everyone present, it¡¯ll probably still be insufficient.¡± ¡°We are still able to provide guidance for High Sensitive Motion Vision and Heightened Reflexes, but we won¡¯t be able to do the same for Perfect Muscles. None of us have this specialty.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s no one in the academy who knows the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation Art.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to succeed. The requirements for attributes are so high as well¡­¡± ¡°But to be able to learn Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth within six hours, Fang Xingjian is really talented.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, no matter how talented he is. There were many who were even more talented than he is, but they didn¡¯t choose this job. So who is he to choose this job? Think about it. Who were the three who succeeded in this job? They were all Divine Level Warriors.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian is Old Huang¡¯s disciple after all, and the Headmaster would need to give him face.¡± ¡°I reckon that in the end, he¡¯ll still need to choose from one of the seventeen jobs. Windstorm Sword Hero¡­ This is ridiculous.¡± At the same time, in the office, Huang Lin was seated casually on the sofa, and opposite to him there was a white-haired amiable-looking old man who was slowly sipping and enjoying a cup of tea. ¡°Lin, it¡¯s been some time since I¡¯ve had some of your tea. It really does taste different.¡± Huang Lin coldly said, ¡°You drink milk tea everyday and rarely have a sip of green tea. Of course you¡¯d find it fragrant.¡± ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t we in the same class back then? Do you have to keep me at an arm¡¯s length?¡± The white-haired old man was Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s current Headmaster. He looked at Huang Lin and grinned, saying, ¡°I¡¯m here today just because of you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was as if sharp streams of sword Qi were passing through every inch of space in the office. The Headmaster wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Huang Lin gave a cold snort and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Ever since that event, no one should ever think of messing around before me.¡± Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words, the Headmaster let out a sigh, put the teacup down on the table, no longer keeping up the pretense of smiling. He frowned, saying, ¡°Do you really think that Fang Xingjian can go through the job transition successfully and become a Windstorm Sword Hero? You should know how difficult it is to transition to such a rare job.¡± ¡°With his talent, I trust that he has a success rate of 40%.¡± ¡°40%?¡± The Headmaster calmly said, ¡°To be able to learn the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth within six hours, it should be more than just 40%, right?¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyes froze, and the Headmaster waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that. If you think that you¡¯re able to hide such small matters from me, then I can forget about holding on to this Headmaster position. Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t reported this to the higher levels. ¡°But you must understand, once he succeeds in becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero, there¡¯s no way for us to keep it hidden. ¡°Someone who can succeed in transitioning to such a rare job for his first job transition¡­ Many would set their sights on him.¡± ¡°Which strong Warrior hasn¡¯t gone through trials?¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyes burned as he spoke, ¡°Moreover, this is no longer the generation we were born in. It¡¯s a Windstorm Sword Hero we¡¯re talking about. The Knight Association will not let them have their way. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve said it before, even if I were to die, I¡¯ll definitely not let that kind of thing happen again.¡± ¡°Since you have decided, there¡¯s nothing more I can say.¡± ¡°But you must remember, I¡¯ll only let him waste three months. Three months later, if he does not succeed, he¡¯ll have to choose a proper job for his transition. ¡°This is the greatest concession I can give.¡± The Headmaster shook his head. There was nothing he could do to this old pal of his. They knew each other too well, and he knew that once the other party had made up his mind, it would be extremely hard to change it. Moreover, he also did not wish to make things difficult for the other party, thus he could only agree with it for now. ¡­ The next day, Fang Xingjian was called to the office very early in the morning. The instructors who were present were all looking at him strangely. Fang Xingjian ignored them, knocked on the door, and entered Huang Lin¡¯s office. ¡°Teacher.¡± Huang Lin nodded, looked at Fang Xingjian, laughed and said, ¡°I thought that it would be a waste for you to take up one of those generic jobs, but I didn¡¯t think that you would choose a rare job by yourself. Do you know how difficult it is to become a Windstorm Sword Hero? How confident are you?¡± ¡°I have 70% confidence.¡± ¡°What are your challenges?¡± Huang Lin asked. Fang Xingjian knew that this was not the time to be modest. Thus, he gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have 100% confidence for the Perfect Muscles specialty. If this specialty is an inborn specialty, then I¡¯ll definitely not be able to succeed in becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero. Therefore, I¡¯d like to meet someone with this speciality.¡± Huang Lin nodded and said, ¡°Carry on.¡± ¡°The other thing would be the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation Art. I have no idea about these two. It would be best if there was someone who could guide me through them.¡± Huang Lin said, ¡°The Perfect Muscles Specialty is too rare, and it is impossible for me to find you one upon request. I can only try my best to get people to look for one. ¡°As for the Waves, I know of a person who is trained in the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. I¡¯ll get him to give you a one-time lesson.¡± As he said this, Huang Lin¡¯s gaze became increasingly stern. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you must remember. If you don¡¯t meet all the prerequisites for the job transition, I will not let you go forward with it. After three months, if you are still completely lost, I won¡¯t let you waste any more time. After that, you¡¯ll need to immediately choose from one of the seventeen jobs. ¡°Is this clear?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. You can take your leave. There¡¯s no need for you to attend the remaining classes. You can take charge of your own time daily. Just let me know directly if you need anything else.¡± Fang Xingjian did not leave right away, but requested, ¡°Teacher, can you give me guidance on a few sets of sword techniques of the Nurturing Path and Training Path?¡± Fang Xingjian was in a race against time. Although he knew that he would be fast enough to pick up sword techniques by himself, if he could receive guidance from an expert like Huang Lin, it was obvious that his learning speed could be hastened even further. Therefore, the following mornings, Fang Xingjian practiced techniques in both the Nurturing and Training Paths under Huang Lin¡¯s guidance, accumulating and depleting potential in order to build on his attributes. In the afternoon, he practiced the basic sword techniques of Tempest Overlord, Gale Sword Deity and Aurora Sword Spirit. At night, he studied Waves and mental cultivation methods, and also tried to figure out the biographies of the three powerhouses. Under Huang Lin¡¯s guidance, he would need to learn new Nurturing and Training techniques almost everyday, endlessly absorbing various sword techniques as if he was hungry and thirsty for them. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was extraordinary to begin with, but now, with the support of the specialty Genius Swordsmanship and because of the escalating number of sword techniques which he had picked up, his sword arts experience continued to increase. Furthermore, he also received help from Huang Lin. With all these, the rate of progression in his sword training broke records once again. For the various sword techniques which were at the same standard as the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Eagle Sword Technique, he would be able to reach level 10 within one to two days. As for the techniques affecting the organs which were similar to the Nine Yang Divine Sword Technique and the Descent of Holy Light, he would need no longer than three to four days to reach level 10. Although Fang Xingjian tried his best to be secretive, Huang Lin was under the impression that Fang Xingjian had reached level 5 or 6 within one or two days. However, no matter how hard Fang Xingjian tried to hide and explained that he had been practicing sword techniques daily, not daring to reveal the fact that he was doing other things in the afternoon and at night, Huang Lin was still shocked by his progress. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Job Transition Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ten days later, in front of a cave¡¯s entrance in the academy¡¯s eastern wing, the seven students of Class 256 were all waiting. The cave was like the big demon¡¯s mouth, facing the seven students, seemingly preparing to swallow the whole world. From outside, the cave looked pitch black without a tinge of light, as if it was hiding all the chaos in the world. This was one of the secret realms in Kirst Royal Knight Academy. In front of the secret realm, Barbara, Ferdinand, and the other aristocrats looked at the pitch black cave, each of them with complicated looks on their faces. Some of them were amazed, some were astonished, some hopeful, and some wore killing auras. None of them would have thought that ten days after they had submitted their application forms, Kaunitz would submit a request to enter the secret realm so that he would undergo his first job transition. This was simply unbelievable. ¡°Do you guys think that he can succeed?¡± said Barbara furrowing her brows tightly. ¡°Complete the job transition in just ten days? Is Tresia Clan¡¯s preparation so complete?¡± Although they did not have as much inside information as the Empire had, having inherited information from generations and generations of mediocre aristocratic clans on their side, they had their fair share of research and information. It was obvious that Kaunitz started to prepare for the first job transition long before even entering the Prefectural Selection. And clearly, this job was one of the seventeen provided by the school. One could only imagine the price that Tresia had paid in order to get access to information regarding the first transition, thus being able to prepare Kaunitz since childhood. This allowed him to meet the requirements for the job transition in just ten days after choosing, allowing him to enter the secret realm in order to undergo the transition process. Hearing Barbara¡¯s question, Ferdinand, dressed in a white suit coldly said, ¡°Without absolute confidence, Kaunitz would not enter. However, to be able to complete the job transition within ten days¡­ This must have already broken the records in Kirst Knight Academy, right?¡± At that moment, Dick¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°He really will have broken the records, as long as he succeeds¡­¡± As Class 256¡¯s instructor, he was naturally concerned for Kaunitz¡¯s results, especially since they would affect his own performance appraisal in the academy. At the same time, Dick was overjoyed to see Kaunitz¡¯s performance. To him, students such as him, from aristocratic clans and with a docile attitude, were the most outstanding ones. Comparatively, Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions had made him burn with anger. Not only did Fang Xingjian treat his own future like a child¡¯s play, he had even affected the results of his instructor¡¯s performance appraisal. From the side, Barbara asked, ¡°Teacher, what about Fang Xingjian? Is he still aiming for the Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± Dick¡¯s face turned grim as he said, ¡°The Headmaster has given him three months¡­. Hmph, if not for the fact that this rascal had gotten Lord Huang Lin¡¯s appreciation, how would he still be allowed to mess around. This is simply unacceptable.¡± Barbara smiled and said, ¡°Haha, this poor chap really doesn¡¯t know any better. Teacher, no need to be angry at him. When he realises that he¡¯s unable to complete in the transition, he will naturally become crestfallen. And then he¡¯ll choose his job properly.¡± A cold flicker shone in Dick¡¯s eyes. He had disliked Fang Xingjian from the bottom of his heart, from the first moment he had laid eyes on him. Many events ever since had also proven that the other party was trouble. Big trouble. However, luck had it that this trouble got himself an amazing teacher. In fact, if not for Huang Lin, he would have forced Fang Xingjian to choose his job properly and would not have let him fool around, talking about Windstorm Sword Hero. On the other hand, although Jack and Anthony were from commoner families and were not actually close with Kaunitz, since he was the first person to go to the secret realm and to go through the job transition, they obviously wanted to take a look for themselves, and thus accumulate some experience for their own future transitions. Jack¡¯s eyes were fixed on the secret realm¡¯s entrance as he said, ¡°Do you think that Kaunitz will succeed? Ten days¡­ Completing the transition in merely ten days?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s likely that he will succeed.¡± Anthony let out a sigh and said, ¡°These aristocrats are rich in resources, and just by getting those few Knights from their clan to plan out his training schedule for years ahead, it¡¯s already enough for him to get a much better head start than us.¡± Although the Empire forbid all Knights to divulge information relation to job transitions, Knights giving pointers to their juniors were not included under this clause. Even the Knight Association would not step in. It was considered an unspoken rule amongst the Empire¡¯s aristocratic powers. Amidst everyone¡¯s chatterings, a great explosive sound rang out, a great tremor came all the way to their feet, and a raging wind blew from the cave¡¯s entrance. The strong wind was like a grade ten tornado, so strong that many people could not keep their eyes open. Dick was the only one who stood there, unwavering, his eyes wide open, staring in the direction of the cave. As Class 256¡¯s instructor, he was also a Knight who had completed his first job transition long ago, and he had the basic ability which all Knights who had undergone their first transitions had, namely Reduced Force Field. Such a force field was made from applying waves and mental cultivation methods to communicate with the ether particles which were everywhere. It allowed one to transmit one¡¯s own physical strength anywhere within a ten meter range, forming a force field. However, with the fading of the Waves during transmission, such an ability could at most display only half of the person¡¯s strength. Putting up a force field as a barrier before him, Dick was not affected by the raging winds in the least, and he saw Kaunitz¡¯s figure gradually come out from the secret realm. ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± ¡°Has he succeeded?¡± ¡°Has he completed the first transition?¡± Everyone had their gazes fixed on Kaunitz, who had just stepped out of the secret realm. A proud smile broke out on the latter¡¯s face. After exiting the secret realm, Kaunitz stretched out his palm towards Jack and Anthony, and with a light grasp the two of them flew up in midair, as if they had been wrapped by a big invisible hand and then lifted up. ¡°Succeeded?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Reduced Force Field!¡± Jack hollered, ¡°Kaunitz, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Anthony asked. ¡°It is forbidden for students to attack each other in the academy.¡± ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Kaunitz gave a cold snort and with a wave of his palm, he tossed the two of them to the ground, bruising them. Looking at the two¡¯s infuriated gazes, he calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m only trying out my abilities after going through the job transition.¡± Dick smiled and walked over, giving Kaunitz a hug and saying, ¡°Congratulations. You are the fastest person to ever complete the first transition in the academy¡¯s entire history.¡± Afterwards, he turned towards Jack, Anthony and the others and continued, ¡°You guys must learn from Kaunitz. Don¡¯t be like some people who indulge in wishful thinking all the time.¡± A cold smile appeared in the corner of Kaunitz¡¯s lips, and he looked at Jack and said, ¡°You two can go tell Fang Xingjian that I¡¯ve completed my first transition. I¡¯m looking forward to teaching him a good lesson in two and a half months. ¡°He¡¯ll learn who is the one who truly deserves the Prefectural Champion title, and who is the true genius.¡± After this, the group made a proud exit, leaving Jack and Anthony looking at each other in dismay. Much later, Jack asked, ¡°Do you remember what was the first transition job that Kaunitz applied for?¡± Anthony swallowed and said, ¡°Six Armed Asura. The requirements are that all attributes have to be at least 30 points. One must have three specific specialities, namely Multitask, Invertebrato1 and Extreme Eruption. And on top of that, one must know over ten sets of sword techniques.¡± ¡°Out of the seventeen, it is the job with the highest attack power.¡± [1] Invertebrato ¨C Soft and boneless as though it were an invertebrate Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Rumors Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Five days later, Huang Lin¡¯s private training grounds. Two swords clashed, making a sound so loud that it was as if an explosion had just occurred. Fang Xingjian consistently retreated, yet continued to hold his stance against the immense force. A satisfied grin broke out on Huang Lin¡¯s face, and a tinge of content appeared in his gaze. ¡°This is truly unbelievable. Xingjian, with your talent, in the future you¡¯ll definitely be one of the top swordsmen in the world.¡± Fang Xingjian exhaled briefly, expelling the foul air in his chest and replied, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, teacher.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. Your talent¡­¡± Huang Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Remember, definitely don¡¯t reveal your talent to other people¡­ Sigh, but if you really were to become a Windstorm Sword Hero, it would not matter anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taught you all the basic sword techniques I could. The rest is up to you and your training. To reach level 6 for eight sets of sword techniques in only fifteen days¡­ You really are a talent in sword arts. You must treasure your talent.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, thinking to himself that if the other party were to know that his actual achievements in the past fifteen days, he would probably be in so much shock that his eyeballs would pop out. He had reach level 10 for eight nurturing sword techniques. Out of these, five of them having no overlaps, which implicitly brought him quite a lot of additional increments to his attributes. Other than this, from Huang Ling he had also learned a training technique specializing in increasing the reaction attribute, the Meteor Sword Technique. At night, he would take time to practice this technique, depleting all his potential for this set of sword technique, thus managing to bring his Meteor Sword Technique to level 20, which brought him an additional 4 point increase to his reaction attribute. In addition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s large consumption of potential points on the Meteor Sword Technique also increased his reaction by an additional 6 points. These were only the sword techniques he had learned from Huang Lin. Other than these, he had also spent the afternoons studying the three Divine Level Warriors¡¯ basic sword techniques, training all four sets of sword techniques to level 10, two of which had brought him additional increments to his attributes. The more sword techniques Fang Xingjian picked up, the fewer he would find which were not repetitive in nature, but able to effectively increase his potential and provide additional increases for his attributes. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had changed to: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 40 Agility 45 Reaction 36 Endurance 33 Flexibility 34 Nurturing Sword Techniques 20 sets Training Sword Techniques 3 sets Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist With that, he took a big step closer towards meeting the requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯s attributes, namely over 45 points in strength, over 60 points in agility, over 45 points in reaction, over 35 points in endurance, and over 35 points in flexibility. He was 5 points away from the strength requirements, 15 points away for agility, 9 points for reaction, 2 points for endurance, and 1 point for flexibility. And now, with so many sets of sword techniques, the maximum amount of potential points he could accumulate each day had increased to 5000 points. However, after breaking through the 30 point mark for the reaction attribute, now he was only able to increase his reaction by a tiny bit even if he depleted 30,000 potential points every six days. After completing the sword techniques training in the morning, and having completed his daily assignments for training his attributes, Fang Xingjian went to Huang Lin¡¯s residence to join him for lunch. Both of them were powerful Warriors, well-trained both internally and externally, with extremely strong organs and with the ¡®Internal Training¡¯ specialty. Therefore, both of them had extremely big appetites. For them, the amount of food an ordinary strong man would usually have was mostly digested after stuffing down a few mouthfuls, chewing and then compressing the food with their organs. After finishing the meal, Huang Lin drank a cup of tea and, seemingly unintentionally, he said, ¡°There seems to be a lot of rumors flying about in the academy recently.¡± Fang Xingjian went blank for a short moment. He knew what the other party was referring to. After he had started an all-out training for the Windstorm Sword Hero, various rumors about him had been started in the academy. And with Kaunitz taking the lead in completing the first transition five days ago, thus becoming the fastest Knight in the academy¡¯s history to have completed the first transition, the rumors flourished even faster and fiercer. The fiercest one of them all said that Fang Xingjian did not deserve to receive the title of Prefectural Championship. It was said that he had known Huang Lin before the selection and had acknowledged Huang Lin as his master, and thus Huang Lin had went through the backdoor for him, robbing Kaunitz of the first place. Of course, Kaunitz was meant to get the second place, but Fang Xingjian had held hatred for Kaunitz for thrashing him so many days in The School of Sword Arts. Therefore, he had encouraged Huang Lin to take revenge for him, pushing down Kaunitz¡¯s ranking. Another one said that Fang Xingjian was arrogant and conceited, and having chosen the Windstorm Sword Hero, he was bound to fail. He would definitely not be able to attain the requirements and would eventually return crestfallen, and end up choosing a normal job. There was almost no one who thought that Fang Xingjian would be able to successfully transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero. And because many students thought that Fang Xingjian had gone through the backdoor and had pushed down Kaunitz¡¯s rankings, their impressions of him were very bad. Other similar rumors flying around mostly came from Kaunitz and the other aristocrats. It was obvious that they wanted to affect Fang Xingjian through the rumors, and bring him down. It was a pity that due to the Headmaster¡¯s and Huang Lin¡¯s consecutive orders for the instructors in the Sword and Sabers Department, telling them not to divulge Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, the students were completely unaware of the news that Fang Xingjian had picked up the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth in a mere six hours. Of course, what actually happened was that Fang Xingjian had picked up both the Hegemonic Qi Slash of Heavens and Earth and the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword. However, Fang Xingjian was the only one who knew this. Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about it. No matter how much they talk about it, it won¡¯t affect me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if that¡¯s the case,¡± Huang Lin said. ¡°Remember. Training is for yourself. It is not meant for bullying others, not meant for proving yourself to others, not meant to convince others, or to show off to others.¡± ¡°From beginning to the end, training is only for yourself. Don¡¯t be affected by others¡¯ words and mess up your own rhythm.¡± ¡°Kaunitz¡¯s talent is definitely outstanding, and with the vast amount of resources his clan has invested in him, it is to be expected that he is able to complete the job transition so quickly. Don¡¯t be thinking about comparing with him, and get affected by those thoughts.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± replied Fang Xingjian in a humble tone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with imparting the sword techniques to you. There is no need for you to come again from tomorrow onwards. With regards to the Waves, I¡¯ve already found the person for the job. He will be coming to teach you in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and a tinge of expectation flashed in his eyes. If it could be said that the training for his attributes was smooth sailing, and that he had managed to grasp some hints with regards to the profoundness of the Perfect Muscles the Tempest Overlord and others had, then for the past 15 days, he¡¯d had no progress whatsoever in the training for the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation. It was because Waves and mental cultivation methods were not sword arts, and his sword arts talent was useless for this. Finally, someone proficient in this set of Waves could teach him now. How could he not be filled with expectation? After lunch, Fang Xingjian left Huang Lin¡¯s residence and gradually headed for his own villa. The issue with his attributes were not significant. He reckoned that after another twenty to thirty days, he would be able to master all the sword techniques he was learning to the maximum level. With the attributes increment brought by these sword techniques, in addition to the potential he had been depleting for the past twenty to thirty days, it ought to be sufficient for him in order to meet the attribute requirements. However, from now on there would be less and less sword techniques which could bring him additional attribute increases. In the future, he would need to depend on his potential in training his attributes, and the speed of their increase would be get slower and slower. Now, the crux was finding out the secret to obtain the Perfect Muscles, as well as for the Waves and mental cultivation methods. ¡®Perfect Muscles¡­ Perfect Muscles¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian started to contemplate the three powerful Warriors¡¯ secret. Based on the historical records the three powerhouses had not displayed extraordinary talent when they had been young, whether it was Tempest Overlord, Gale Sword Deity, or Aurora Sword Spirit. The time when they had actually stood out was after having transitioned into Windstorm Sword Heroes. It might have been that they had not had sufficient talent, since out of the three, the youngest one of them was already thirty-six years old when he had become a Windstorm Sword Hero. It was obvious that it had taken a lot of their time to fulfill the series of requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. After they had completed the first transition, many of their generation had already reached the pinnacle of the first transition, had undergone the second transition, or had even reached the pinnacle of the second transition. It was impossible for the academy to provide Fang Xingjian with resources for a few years or even decades. Only those from the main factions, or only the great aristocrats would be able to ensure such treatments for their members, and to spend such great amount of time and resources for their job transitions. Concerning the ordinary Knights from the academy, there was a limit to the free resources they were entitled to. ¡®Therefore, although the first-generation Emperor started the Empire¡¯s Selection to connect people from different hierarchical backgrounds, when it comes down to it, only the Royal family, the major aristocrats, and the great factions would have the resources to create top notch job holders. The most precious, rarest, and strongest jobs are mostly in the grasp of these groups. ¡®Ordinary people could soar towards success only if they were geniuses of talent that maybe one in ten thousand had. For the others, no matter how much effort they put in, it was possible that they would stay in mediocre management positions for all their lives, working for those in the higher levels. The small group of geniuses who were able to overcome this stump would be eradicated or forced to conform. Whichever it was, there was no way that they would be able to affect the Empire¡¯s domination¡­ It was just like how a small aristocratic clan such as the Tresia Clan had risen in importance due to the appearance of a genius of an early generation. However, despite the fact that so many years had already passed, they had not been able to become part of the Empire¡¯s higher management. ¡®So long as the Empire continues to be the one to grasp the most resources, the most information regarding jobs, and the most Knights, there is no way to break out of this situation.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had a basic degree of understanding regarding the Empire¡¯s and the aristocratic clans¡¯ policies. What he could do now was to rely solely on his talent in order to become a Windstorm Sword Hero within three months¡¯ time, thus performing a feat which would take others ten or twenty years to accomplish. Others in the academy considered this fully impossible. ¡®After the Knights had successfully gone through the first transition, it was said that they had all revealed great talent in the Waves area. ¡®If it¡¯s not an inborn speciality, could it be related to their sword arts?¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued to recall the sword techniques he had been learning all this time. ¡®What is the secret behind this? I¡¯ve learned all their sword techniques, and they are not much different from those of The School of Sword Arts, except regarding the areas that the techniques are training. How on earth did they get the specialty Perfect Muscles?¡¯ As he thought about this, he headed to his own villa and started a new round of practice, starting to learn the three powerhouses¡¯ basic sword techniques. Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Emotions Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The following few days, Fang Xingjian started practicing the Nurturing techniques every morning. After completing the training for all Nurturing techniques and after squeezing out all the potential points he could squeeze, he would start practicing the Meteor Sword Technique in order to raise his reaction attribute. Even with his talent, by the time he finished practicing the set, it was already noon. After eating ferocious beasts and various medicinal food, Fang Xingjian would nap for half an hour. This was meant to rest his heart, internal organs and brain, keeping them in good shape and giving him more energy for the rest of the afternoon. In the afternoon, he practiced the sword techniques in which the Tempest Overlord and the others had trained before their first job transitions. He had learnt an additional six techniques, which in all made ten. However the newer techniques had yet to reach level 10, and goodness knows which ones would provide him with attributes increases. He looked in detail at the basic sword techniques that the Tempest Overlord, Gale Sword Deity and Aurora Sword Spirit had trained in. In total there were fifteen basic sword techniques. They had each practiced five sets of techniques before their first job transitions. ¡®Five sets of sword techniques?¡¯ Fang Xingjian mumbled. ¡®Why do they all happen to be five sets?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had thoroughly researched these before. There were no duplicates among the five sets that each of them had trained. All of these sword techniques specifically focused on training different parts of the body, in accuracy. In other words, be it Tempest Overlord, Gale Sword Deity or Aurora Sword Spirit, when they were young, before their first job transitions, they had deliberately chosen five sets that would cover the training of their entire body, and yet would not overlap with each other. All the time that Fang Xingjian had spent training¡­ Although he felt that the secret of Perfect Muscles was hidden within these sword techniques, he had not been able to discover the actual clue even after all this time had passed. Another afternoon passed, and when it was time for dinner, Jack and Anthony knocked on the door and entered, led by the maid. Spotting Jack¡¯s bruises and swollen face, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Were you beaten up by them again?¡± Seeing that Jack was silent, Anthony shrugged and replied, ¡°Ever since Kaunitz completed his first job transition, they have been increasingly arrogant. The commoners in the academy are few, and they don¡¯t even dare to resist when they come across the nobles¡­¡± ¡°What nobles?¡± Jack chided. ¡°Were there not farmers or hunters amongst their ancestors? No commoners? Which family or clan didn¡¯t start out as commoners?¡± ¡°But they¡¯re not commoners now.¡± Anthony sighed. Fang Xingjian told the maid, ¡°Serve the dishes.¡± Watching the dishes being served one after another, Jack and Anthony stopped quarreling immediately, their eyes lighting up. ¡°Master Huang Lin is really good to you. He increased the share of ferocious beasts again, didn¡¯t he?¡± Anthony said, a little embarrassed, ¡°We come so frequently for meals¡­ Will Master Huang Lin be unhappy?¡± Jack grabbed a piece of roasted meat and began eating, mumbling with his mouth full, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s so much food that Xingjian won¡¯t be able to finish all of it anyway.¡± While eating, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Who beat you up this time?¡± ¡°A few guys from the previous batch. They told us to stop looking for you.¡± Jack spoke fiercely. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that they¡¯ve become a Knight one year earlier than me? Why should I listen to them? Let me tell you¡­¡± Anthony said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the academy doesn¡¯t allow private dueling. They can only bully you during the martial technique lessons.¡± He had heard from Jack and Anthony that they had been constantly bullied by the nobles for the past few days. During this time, since Fang Xingjian did not even step out of the house nor did he go out for lessons, the nobles could only cause trouble for Anthony and Jack, since they were closer to Fang Xingjian. As he listened, Fang Xingjian felt something strange stirring in his emotions. He was still trying to gradually sort out the change in his emotions. ¡®This feeling¡­ Is it hatred? Pain?¡¯ After dinner, Jack and Anthony left. Fang Xingjian lied on the sofa, thinking, ¡®By right, my emotions should all have been stripped off. For this half a year, I have not felt any feelings of friendship, love, kinship¡­¡¯ Indeed, be it Kyle, or Vivian from The School of Sword Arts, or Jack, or Anthony, or even Huang Lin, in his heart, Fang Xingjian had never treated them as people close to him, even though he had pretended to be like an ordinary person. However, recently he had been practicing the Waves and mental cultivation methods. Mental cultivation methods guided one¡¯s thoughts and emotions, and after some research, he had felt something wrong weird stirring up in his emotions. He realised that even though he could not love nor feel friendship or kinship, he could still feel fury, enmity, and hatred. This was why he had been treating Jack and the others to meals the past few day. He was trying to sense the minute changes in his emotions. ¡®Which means that, even though my positive feelings were taken away, my negative emotions were left behind?¡¯ Fang Xingjian slowly drank the medicinal wine in the bottle, as scenes from Demonic City surfaced in his mind, one after another. Li Shuanghua¡¯s expressions and cruel words; the difficult times and contemptuous looks he had experienced since young; Caroline¡¯s torment, humiliation, maltreatment¡­ All these appeared in his mind, one scene after another. In that instant, all the muscles in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body tensed up, trickles of blood popping up in his eyes, as if he were a raging wild beast. Green veins popped out from his two arms, neck and forehead. His consciousness was almost drowned in feelings of vengeance, fury, unlimited rage and hatred. The next moment, with an angry bellow, he stood up. The table and chairs before him had already been shattered into pieces. ¡°Li Shuanghua¡­ Caroline¡­ ¡± Gritting his teeth and spitting out these two names, Fang Xingjian breathed in with deep gulps, gradually suppressing his anger only after a long while. Next, Kaunitz¡¯s voice flashed across in his mind, and with a cold grunt, a murderous glint flashed in his eyes. He had gained full control of his negative emotions. At a clap of his hands, a maid came to clean up the room. Fang Xingjian headed towards the training room. It was time to practice Waves and mental cultivation methods. Sitting on the floor, Fang Xingjian held a Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves¡¯ secret training manual in his hands. ¡®Waves¡¯ was the term for the rhythm in which humans breathed and their blood flowed. As long as one could control the rhythm of one¡¯s breathing and blood flow, one would be able to make changes to the intrinsic qualities of one¡¯s body. From there, people would then be able to communicate with ether particles in the secret realm, and thus gain all sorts of unbelievable powers. Reading once again through the warnings for practicing the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves, Fang Xingjian sat on the floor with his legs crossed, his breathing gradually slowing down, slower and slower, slow yet unbroken, faintly discernible. Every time he breathed, his stomach swelled slightly, his four limbs tensed up, the muscles in his palms and soles contracted, and when they bulged his entire body spread out like a tent. Each of his breaths had to be part of the rhythm of his breathing as he channeled energy throughout his whole body, changing his physical body little by little. At the same time, the muscles and veins in his body trembled all at once, continuously leaping. His heart was beating furiously, as if someone was playing drums in the room. This was him agitating the blood through physical strength, and in turn, controlling the rhythm of the blood flow in every part of his body. After a good long while, Fang Xingjian¡¯s head was covered with an abnormal amount of perspiration. He spat out a mouthful of foul air. One hour had passed. This was the longest period of time he had been able to hold on to the state of the Waves. For one to truly connect Waves, one had to maintain this state twenty-four hours around the clock, be it sitting, lying down, walking, battling or resting, and then change the intrinsic qualities of life completely, little by little. It was obvious that Fang Xingjian had no talent in Waves cultivation, or rather that he had only mediocre talent for it. As he completed a cycle of Waves cultivation, a man¡¯s voice resounded, his words filled with disdain and contempt. ¡°With your talent, you definitely won¡¯t be able to master the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves even if you were to cultivate for another year.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Waves and Mental Cultivation Methods Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes burst open, filled with murderous intent. Goodness knows when he had appeared, but a man shrouded in darkness stood before him. If not for the man having spoken, Fang Xingjian would not have noticed that he was right in front of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Xingjian turned serious, his right hand slowly creeping towards the longsword at his waist. The man exuded an air of unfathomable vastness and depth. Merely staring at him took Fang Xingjian half of his energy. The way he sent prickles down Fang Xingjian¡¯s back in particular made the latter feel as if the man would lash out anytime, giving him the illusion that each strike would tear him into pieces. He knew that the opponent was one of the strongest he had met ever since he had come to Miracle World. Even Huang Lin, who had taught him sword arts everyday, might not be stronger than him. The pressure this man gave out was much much greater than the one made by Huang Lin. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was on his guard as if he had encountered a formidable enemy, the man only sniggered coldly, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve only been asked by Huang Lin to teach you Waves and mental cultivation methods. You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I¡¯m just returning a favour. After tonight, there will be nothing between us.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian slightly relaxed, although in his heart he was still very much on his guard. The man did not pay him any heed, and continued, ¡°Waves and mental cultivation methods. One is internal and the other external, one uses the physical body and the other uses mental energy. They are techniques created to find a good fit with ether particles, in order to change the essence of human life. ¡°Ether particles exist in every corner of the world, connecting different time and spaces, and encompassing infinite energy. They correspond with every other matter, whether in heaven or on earth. ¡°Hence, different combinations of Waves and mental cultivation methods will allow one to come into contact with different ether particles, thus becoming able to unleash different powers. Basic types can enhance the self, while special types can control ice, fire, thunder and electricity, or change the geomagnetism et cetera. They each have different uses. ¡°Humans first connected with ether particles in the secret realm, through Waves and mental cultivation methods, and then combined them with different attributes, specialities, and techniques in order to achieve different transition jobs. They would thus attain greater attributes, stronger specialties, and more powerful techniques. ¡°In order to understand Waves, one has to control the breathing process and the blood flow, basically changing his living rhythm. Your skills are so-so, but your understanding of the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves is simply horrid.¡± The man continued, full of scorn, ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for the past few nights. Your problem lies in the fact that your mental cultivation methods do not match your Waves. ¡°From the beginning, you¡¯ve been blindly imitating.¡± ¡°Mental cultivation methods?¡± Fang Xingjian defiantly said. ¡°While practicing Waves daily, I have been maintaining the realm of the Ice Age Meditation Art, and my breathing and blood flow were also maintained in the rhythm of Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. What is the problem here?¡± ¡°Haha, really?¡± the man asked. ¡°Fish can stay underwater for twenty-four hours. Can humans do the same? Plants can stay rooted in the ground all day long, all year around, but can humans do so? ¡°Humans cannot, unless they change their own life¡¯s characteristics. ¡°The same goes for Waves and mental cultivation methods. What you are doing now is forcefully immersing yourself in water, forcefully rooting your feet into the ground. It may seems like you have learnt Waves, but in reality you are completely ignorant. ¡°Learning Waves and mental cultivation methods requires you to change your life¡¯s characteristics, accept new characteristics, and not just simply pretend and imitate.¡± The man saw the blank look on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, shook his head, and sighed. ¡°Blockhead. Huang Lin said you were actually intelligent?¡± Ever since Fang Xingjian had come to the Other World, he had been endlessly praised by people saying that he was blessed with great talent and genius in sword arts. This was the first time he had been called dumb. But he knew that other than sword arts, he was indeed mediocre in other domains. He was not mad. He merely asked, ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°What can you do? I don¡¯t want to be wasting too much time on you, so I will transfer one stream of my Waves to you. Before this Wave disappears, you can carefully comprehend it, slowly closing in on the rhythm of Mistral Windgod. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t try to imitate all of the characteristics at once. Trim the edges and corners today, change a few strands of hair tomorrow. Bit by bit, truly change your rhythm, truly change your breathing and blood so that they all become the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves.¡± He did not give Fang Xingjian much time to consider before he thrust his finger. Fang Xingjian did not feel the slightest movement of air currents, nor could he even see the shadow of the other party¡¯s finger before it landed on his head. The next moment, surges of Waves gushed out from the tip of his fingers, and immediately travelled through all parts of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, spurring all of his breath and blood flow towards the direction of the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. However, such a thorough inversion of his breathing and blood flow made Fang Xingjian feel extreme agony. The veins on his forehead popped out. He felt as if his body, both inside and outside, was being stabbed and torn apart by countless small knives. Looking at how much agony Fang Xingjian was in, the man chuckled and said, ¡°Relax, this stream of Wave will disappear only after more than ten days. You still have a long time to slowly experience and comprehend it. ¡°For the rest of the night, I¡¯ll transfer you the Ice Age Meditation Art. You better carefully comprehend it.¡± While Fang Xingjian was tolerating the pain, the man had started talking, and his every word and his every sentence was like monstrous sounds piercing through Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears, penetrating all barriers to reach his ear. Although he was in extreme agony, he was still able to hear every word, and he ingrained everything in his mind. ¡°Remember. Mental cultivation methods change the way humans think. They transform one¡¯s mode and way of thinking from top to bottom. ¡°The speed of the Windstorm Sword Hero is unrivalled, hence the need for the Ice Age Meditation Art to cool the heart, calm the mind, in order to maintain absolute rationale and calm at all times. ¡°Envision your thoughts as being as cold as a machine, as harsh as winter. No matter the situation, no matter who your enemy is, or how painful it is, you have to control your thoughts and maintain absolute peace of mind. ¡°Now, follow what I say. Learn to calm your heart and to reflect on your thoughts. When you notice yourself thinking about anything, stop it and cut off that distraction. ¡°If you can cut off all distractions as you wish, it means that you have achieved the basic success required for the Ice Age Meditation Art. ¡°The flesh affects the mind, and the mind in turn influences the flesh. Only through interaction from both inside and out and through uniform movement can you achieve the Waves and mental cultivation techniques.¡± ¡°Cut¡­ off¡­ distractions¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart was entirely filled with agony, fury, desires for revenge, and he forced himself to not think about those. But the more he tried to stop himself from thinking of them, the wilder those thoughts resurfaced, over and over again. When the man saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s twisted face, he laughed and said, ¡°Take it slow. The beginning is always the toughest.¡± Fang Xingjian spent the whole night drowned in physical pain and mental frustrations. Everytime he felt that he had reached a limit in his frustration, as if his entire body was itchy and he wanted to stand up and fling his four limbs about crazily, the man¡¯s huge hand would press down on his body, forcing him down on the same spot and making him unable to move an inch. He could only tolerate this stage of emotional turmoil. After tolerating time and time again, he felt as if the physical pain had lessened a little, and that the infinite surges of distractions, worries, fury and vengeance had also been slightly reduced. It was not until the sky had lit up that the man allowed him to stand and move his muscles. Fang Xingjian nodded towards the man and said, ¡°Thank you. If you have any problems in the future¡­¡± He wanted to be polite, but the man waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Your talent is too weak, and the distractions in your mind are ten times that of an ordinary man¡¯s. The probability of you becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero is less than one in ten thousand. ¡°Rather than thinking of helping me, you¡¯d be better off thinking about how to overcome this trial before you.¡± From his words, it was clear that he did not think well of the current Fang Xingjian. The next moment, the man¡¯s silhouette disappeared like the dissipating snow. Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Negative Side Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the following days, Fang Xingjian completely stopped his sword techniques practice. He spent about twenty hours or more per day to comprehend the Waves that the mysterious man had left in his body, relentlessly killing off all the distracting thoughts that appeared in his mind. And because the man had left a sample of the Waves within his body, he was able to use it as a reference to aid him in his learning. Thus, his comprehension of the Waves was progressing very quickly, especially due to the fact that he was circulating the rhythm of the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Wave almost twenty-four hours a day. His life characteristics did indeed gradually undergo a gradual transformation, getting closer and closer to the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Wave. Just as the man had explained, Fang Xingjian had too many distracting thoughts. After four to five days, other than the night that he had first started on, he felt that the rate of improvement in his mental cultivation arts had been getting slower and slower. Not only was his heart unable to calm down, it actually did the contrary of what he intended, as it filled up with more and more frustrations. ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, he only felt that his heart was akin to a lump of burning embers. The faces of Li Shuanghua, Caroline and Kaunitz kept floating in his mind. The next moment, he abruptly stood up, a long cry escaping from his mouth, as though he was trying to clear all the frustration in his mind by shouting them out. The mysterious man who had guided him, as well as Fang Xingjian himself, both did not know that when the purple flames from before had changed Fang Xingjian¡¯s natural aptitudes, although they had stolen his sense of kinship, love, and friendship, they had only stolen those and nothing else. This was why he could still feel anger, hatred, loathe and dislike to a much greater degree than normal people. Every time he thought of what had happened in Demonic City, his heart would boil with anger. Just as someone who, having been blind for a long time, would turn extremely sensitive to noise. If one could not feel or use both legs, the arms would naturally become stronger than before. When someone became like Fang Xingjian and lost the sense of love, only leaving behind hatred, his negative emotions would unceasingly be magnified. This was also why in a situation such as his, the methods of killing distracting thoughts used by ordinary people had entirely no effect in quelling the negative emotions and the distracting thoughts in his heart. On the contrary, with the flow of time, his heart had become unable to sense the existence of love, while his negative emotions had multiplied more and more, easily filling his heart to the brim with hatred and anger. Although Fang Xingjian still was not completely conscious of this fact, he had already formed a faint conjecture by this time. Thus, when he bellowed, he felt as if his chest had lightened, and that his mind was comfortable for the moment. With a shift of his eyes, he felt as though he had gained some insight. At this moment, Carter, who was ranked tenth in Class 256, and Zhou Yong who was ranked eighth, arrived outside Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa, laughing coldly as they stared at it. They were aristocrats, and also from the same year as Fang Xingjian. Their talents and background were several times more inferior when compared to those of Kaunitz and the others, so they naturally took on the roles of underlings in the group. This time around, they had come here under Kaunitz¡¯s orders, and wanted to provoke Fang Xingjian in order to disrupt the rhythm of his learning. Zhou Yong opened his mouth, shouting loudly, ¡°Fang Xingjian! You spend every day inside your villa! Are you hiding because you are afraid of meeting people?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, you obtained the first place which belonged to someone else through despicable means! Are you still considered a man?¡± Carter continued, ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to still stay here. I would¡¯ve already quit the academy and left long ago! How can you be so shameless? Could it be you¡¯re still hatching some nefarious schemes?! Since your aptitude can¡¯t match up to others, you want to go through the backdoor instead?¡± As their strings of curses continued, the Knights in the surroundings all began to furrow their brows, their impression of Fang Xingjian worsening. In the villa, the anger which Fang Xingjian had dispelled with great difficulty started to smolder yet again. His eyes were blood red. He wanted nothing more than to go out and violently beat up the two of them. However, he knew that this meant that he would not be able to master the mental cultivation technique, but would instead be further away from mastering his Ice Age Meditation Art. Thus, he tried to suppress and eradicate his flames of anger, forcing himself not to take action. However, the two outside got increasingly cocky, their curses and scoldings got unbelievably insufferable. ¡°A despicable man like you, who goes through backdoors and uses underhanded methods, a trash who crawled up from the gutter, still has the face to stay in the Royal Academy?! ¡°Haha, looking at how he is, I reckon that his parents are no better. His dad is probably a conman and his mum a prostitute.¡± In the villa, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes snapped open, veins bulging on his forehead. It was as though his eyes were about to spit fire. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± He could not bear it any longer. With a thunderous sound, Fang Xingjian dashed out the villa¡¯s door. Zhou Yong and Carter could not even see Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette clearly before feeling a black shadow caging their bodies. Boom boom boom boom boom! Fang Xingjian did not use a single sword art or technique. He merely punched his fists forward over ten times, continuously beating up Carter while aiming for his face. He was moving forward and simultaneously punching out. Carter¡¯s body, propelled into the air from the impact, flopped down lifelessly. In the blink of an eye, Carter had been blasted about a hundred meters away. Power-wise, Zhou Yong and Carter were ranked at the bottom amongst the ten in Class 256, while Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed attribute was over 40 points. Even those who had recently transitioned into the more ordinary professions of the first transition were no match for him, let alone these two. They did not even have the time to attempt any reactions to his attacks. Zhou Yong felt that with the amount of effort it took one to blink, Carter had already been flung back over a hundred meters by Fang Xingjian¡¯s tens of punches. Carter¡¯s face was heavily bruised with reddish, greenish, and purple patches as he flopped to the ground, only the whites of his eyes showing. He struggled to get up on his feet, but could not move an inch. He stared at Fang Xingjian, anger smouldering in his eyes, but was immediately knocked unconscious by Fang Xingjian, with only one slap. Seeing what had just happened, Zhou Yong pointed at Fang Xingjian and screamed shrilly, akin to a young girl who had just been raped, ¡°You! You! You! What are you trying to do?! The academy prohibits private fights!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after I finish beating you up.¡± Fang Xingjian laughed evilly as he sprinted forward as swift as a phantom, arriving in front of Zhou Yong. Only then did Zhou Yong attempt to retreat, but it was too late. He could already feel a claw-like hand gripping him, and lifting him up by his head. He frenziedly used both his hands and legs to bash at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, the in difference strength between the two of them was too great, to the extent that he was not able to harm Fang Xingjian in the slightest. Fang Xingjian snorted coldly, directly grabbing his opponent¡¯s head and slamming it straight onto the ground. Under the violent actions, the air looked as if it had instantly contorted for a moment, and a dull sound echoed out, Zhou Yong¡¯s head already pressed into the ground. His four limbs twitched before he completely fainted into unconsciousness. After finishing up what he wanted to do, Fang Xingjian felt his both his body and mind clear up. 70-80% of the distracting thoughts that burdened him earlier had completely dissipated. He suddenly realized several things. ¡®Taking away my sense of love, yet leaving hatred behind for me? ¡®Methods of getting rid of distracting thoughts, suppressing emotions are not suitable for me. ¡®I should repay grievances with grievances and vengeance with vengeance, and release all of my anger and hatred through violence. ¡®Get rid of all the resentment in my heart and want only for serenity of the mind.¡¯ At this moment, Fang Xingjian could feel all the vital energy and blood in his body circulating violently, warmth radiating in all directions from him, in a battle-ready state. His heart was extremely calm. Circulating the Ice Age Meditation Art, he felt an unprecedented serenity. Warmth on the outside, coolness on the inside. Reason and calm simultaneously co-existing with anger and hatred. He had mastered the Ice Age Meditation Art. At this moment, Dick and a few other instructors made their way over, and upon seeing the unconscious Zhou Yong and Carter, Dick roared in rage, ¡°Fang Xingjian! What are you doing?! Do you still give a hoot about the academy¡¯s rules? Do you still have your elders and instructors in your eyes?¡± ¡°They insulted my parents. I¡¯ve already showed consideration for the academy¡¯s rules by not killing them,¡± Fang Xingjian coldly stated. ¡°If you all wish to punish me, go ahead. But if I encounter the same thing next time, I¡¯ll still do the same. ¡°Also, tell Kaunitz this. There¡¯s still two and a half months left. When the time to battle comes, I will break his ribs, one by one.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Dick¡¯s anger soared to its limits as he raised a trembling finger, pointing straight at Fang Xingjian. ¡°No respect for your elders. Extreme arrogance! Capture him, I want to report this to the Headmaster!¡± Despite this, Fang Xingjian kept smiling coldly, not saying a word. If it were in the past, he would not have shown off his abilities in the limelight, and would have suppressed all his emotions within his heart. But after he had said his mind, his thoughts had started circulating the Ice Age Meditation Art. He only felt frost and snow in his mind. This feeling was extremely satisfying, having no other distracting thoughts. Thus, he knew that he made the right move. In seven to eight days at most, he would be able completely master the Ice Age Meditation Art. Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Accomplishment Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Why?¡± Dick was standing in the Headmaster¡¯s office. Anxiously, he continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian does not respect his elders, he¡¯s arrogant, and he has beaten up badly a student from the academy. We should expel such students immediately!¡± ¡°Sigh, youngsters tend to be hot-blooded. Even if they raise their hands against each other, it¡¯s not such a big deal.¡± The Headmaster looked at the documents in his hands, and said without even lifting his head, ¡°It¡¯s sufficient to keep him in confinement for ten days. He is so talented. Do you really want to see him expelled? ¡°Are you the Headmaster? Or am I?¡± Having said these words, the Headmaster put on a grim face, his gaze towards Dick filling with discontent. Under such a gaze, Dick suddenly broke out in a cold sweat as he lowered his head and said, ¡°I was too anxious. I apologize, Headmaster.¡± Seeing that Dick had stepped out, the Headmaster gave a cold snort and said, begrudgingly, ¡°Old chap, this student of yours is too good at creating trouble. In all these years, no one else has dared to be so ruthless in the academy.¡± ¡°This is considered ruthless?¡± Huang Lin stepped out of the shadows and looked in the direction where Dick had walked out. Killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°If someone dared to speak ill of my parents, I would definitely wring off their necks, to have them with my wine.¡± ¡°You are really¡­¡± The headmaster pointed at Huang Lin, smiling bitterly as he shook his head. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would definitely have confined him for three months!¡± Huang Lin said, disdainfully, ¡°Talents, geniuses, should definitely enjoy special privileges. If they were to be treated on equal terms with ordinary people, then there would not be an Empire today, let alone all these academies, Knights, Conferred Knights and Royal Knights.¡± ¡­ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± In his villa, Kaunitz was lying down on the sofa, laughing copiously. With a slight movement of his finger, the force enclosed the red wine within the force field and poured it into his mouth. ¡°Fang Xingjian is an idiot. I only wanted to mess up his rhythm a little, but to think that he is foolish enough to take action¡­ ¡°Now that he is kept in confinement, the delay will make it even harder for him to become a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Barbara, seated with her legs crossed, was looking at Kaunitz and that great wine held by the force field, her gaze filled with both wariness and envy. She smiled and said, ¡°A commoner like him is all brawn and no brains, he only knows how to train relentlessly. And now, haven¡¯t we made a fool out of him?¡± Kaunitz sneered and said, ¡°He actually said that he will teach me a lesson when we battle? Hmmm, hmmm. We¡¯ll see who will be the one to teach the other a lesson.¡± While they had been exchanging words, all the furniture and fittings within ten meters of Kaunitz under his force field crumbled to dust with a series of explosive crackling sounds. ¡°Someone! Come clean up this mess and replace everything here.¡± ¡­ In the northern side of the academy, there was a stone house built from big chunks of marble, with no windows on any of its four sides. It was pitch dark inside, only a small ray of sunlight the size of a palm shining in from a small window on the roof. This was one of the academy¡¯s confinement rooms, especially used to confine students who had broken the academy¡¯s rules. It was a pity that only Fang Xingjian was in there now. However, although Fang Xingjian was kept here, he was still carrying out his daily training, as usual. Huang Lin had also instructed people to bring him all sorts of food and drinks. Other than having no one to do the laundry or to clean for him, and apart from having no soft bedding or exquisite furniture and fittings, it made almost no difference to him whether he trained here or whether he trained outside. Of course, this was all due to Huang Lin¡¯s special attention. After Fang Xingjian had relieved his fury the other day, he had found his own way of practicing the Ice Age Meditation. For the past few days, his training progress had gone exceptionally well, even his Waves being much smoother now. Even if he did not activate them deliberately, they were already 70-80% similar to the ones that the man had left behind. ¡®Excellent! There¡¯s no one to disturb me here. Without external stimulation, I¡¯ll be able to focus better on my training. ¡®The confinement lasts only ten days. During these ten days, I¡¯ll completely master the Waves and the mental cultivation method.¡¯ Fang Xingjian lightly clenched his fist, a slight confident smile flashing across his face as he exhaled a long stream of current. He was practicing the Waves again. Therefore, during the days he spent in the confinement room, Fang Xingjian acted as if he were outside, completely forgoing his sword arts practice, and focusing entirely on circulating the Waves and the mental cultivation method. ¡­ On the morning when the ten days of confinement were up, an instructor headed for the direction of the stone building. Before he got close, he heard the crackling sounds of collisions. ¡®This is¡­?¡¯ His expression changed and he walked up. The collision sounds were now clearer. This was the sound produced when currents collided against the stone walls. And now, this sound was highly controlled in a rhythm similar to that of a tide, which meant that the air currents knocking against the walls were as stable as tides. ¡®Could this be his breathing? ¡®How could it be? Even a Knight who would have completed the first transition two to three years ago wouldn¡¯t exert such oppression when circulating his Waves.¡¯ The instructor¡¯s expression was one of extreme astonishment. The motions in the stone building were as if a prehistoric dragon was sleeping inside. He quickly unlocked the lock with the keys, and pushed the door open. He saw Fang Xingjian quietly sitting in the middle of the room with his legs crossed and both eyes closed. Each time he exhaled an air current would start flowing in all directions, with him at the center. It was as if strong gusts of wind swept by, eventually colliding against the walls. ¡°This is?!¡± The instructor¡¯s eyes popped wide open at this sight. The breathing cadence seemed to have set the whole room in a specific rhythm. It was the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves, Waves which could control air currents by communication with ether particles. Just when he was staring, astonished, at Fang Xingjian¡¯s Waves, the person in question suddenly opened his eyes and slowly stood up. Along with this move, the previous strange happening disappeared as well. A tinge of cool light flashed across Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. With a slight twist of his body, a series of crackling sounds came from his joints. He had not moved for over twenty-four hours, devoting all of his efforts only to circulating the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation Art. This also meant that with the over ten days of studying before being confined, plus the final ten days of tough practice in the stone room, over twenty hours out of twenty-four, he had finally mastered the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and Ice Age Meditation Art. Therefore, there were two more additions to his Techniques Column now. Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves level 1: when the Waves are activated, all attributes increase by 1 point. Ice Age Meditation Art level 1: when the Ice Age Meditation Art is activated, it increases one¡¯s observation skills, reaction and judgement, bringing one extremely close to absolute rationale and calm. As long as the Waves were circulated, one¡¯s attributes would increase. One could not look down on this little increment. It would increase by 1 point when one¡¯s strength attribute was 10, and then increase by 1 more point when one¡¯s strength attribute was 100. When it was over 100 points, a one point increase would make a vast difference, and one would need to deplete at least 100,000 potential points or more, just to increase the attribute by 1 point. From this, one could tell how nature-defying Waves were, since they could change the practitioner¡¯s life essence, bringing it closer to the structure of ether particles. They were just like ripples in the water, having the effect of amplification. The stronger the force, the greater the increment, thus allowing for the same increase in points to one¡¯s attributes. Ice Age Meditation Art was even better, especially in battles. However, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s way of training this mental cultivation method was different from others, his temper would appear to be very bad in others¡¯ eyes. He had to release all his negative emotions, trying his best not to leave even a tinge of it in his heart. Chapter 54 Chapter 54: The Last Month Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After obtaining these two skills Fang Xingjian wanted to level them up. Thus, everyday, he would take some time to circulate and cultivate his Waves and his mental cultivation method. Each additional second he spent on them enabled him to gain additional experience points for both the Waves and the mental cultivation method. Once he had enough experience points, the techniques would naturally level up. However, Fang Xingjian knew that he still harbored great hatred in his heart, hatred which he had yet satisfy in revenge. Therefore, not all of his negative emotions could be completely cleansed. If he truly wanted to reach the pinnacle of his mental cultivation method, he would definitely have to wait until when the grudges in his heart would be avenged, until when his heart would be cleansed and emptied of these distracting thoughts. Coldly glancing at the instructor, Fang Xingjian indifferently asked, ¡°Can I leave now?¡± The instructor was stunned for a moment. Although he felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s tone was extremely disrespectful, he could not do something just because of that. He only replied, ¡°Mmm, sure. You can leave.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded as he strode out the door, heading towards his villa. Right now, since he had already cultivated to the first level for both his Waves and his mental cultivation method, the next thing he ought to do was to continue training in Nurturing sword techniques and Training sword techniques, thus increasing his attributes and simultaneously researching the secret to creating that perfect set of muscles. However, the very moment he had returned to his villa, Fang Xingjian found Jack and Anthony lying on his couch with swollen bruised faces. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had returned, both of them were left dumbstruck. Jack shouted, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve finally been released! Did you run into Kaunitz and the rest on the way back?¡± Fang Xingjian looked into their eyes as he frowned and asked, ¡°Did they beat you up again? Who was it?¡± ¡°All of them have ruthlessly done this to us during the live combat practice, but you must definitely not go and look for them. Barbara from the Fei Yang Academy and Ferdinand from the Aristocrat Academy both have already transitioned successfully. You must not go looking for them in a moment of impulse!¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned. He would never have thought that these two people would actually transition successfully so soon after Kaunitz. But then again, one whole month had already passed, and as members of aristocratic clans, it was not surprising for them to achieve such results. Fang Xingjian coldly stated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I¡¯ve transitioned, I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson on your behalf.¡± Now, he was no longer trying to hide his raging temper. This was for the cultivation of his mental cultivation method. He would unleash all the negative emotions in his heart, and then follow up by using the mental cultivation method to suppress his negative thoughts and emotions. After all, he would never be able to fully kill off all of his distracting thoughts and emotions through gradual elimination. Even so, Fang Xingjian releasing his emotions did not mean that he was an impulsive fool. It was his way of making his stand clear, declaring that he would be dealing with Kaunitz at a later time, if only in order to relieve his emotions, but he was not foolish enough to attempt to deal with three Knights who had completed their transitions, all by himself. However, seeing Anthony and Jack hiding here, he frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you guys hiding here?¡± Jack and Anthony locked gazes before they helplessly sighed, ¡°They blocked the pathway to our doorstep. Each time we go back they make a din and scold us. We have no way to rest or train at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t the instructors care?¡± Fang Xingjian raged. ¡°Care about what?¡± Jack cursed. ¡°Dick and the others are all nobility. They basically all have the same standing. When we went to complain, he told us to beware of influence, and told us not to mess around and not be like you, sending the entire academy in turmoil.¡± Hmph. Fang Xingjian coldly snorted. He had no feelings of friendship with Jack and Anthony, but he incomparably loathed the methods that Dick, Kaunitz and those from the aristocratic clans used. He decided to let Jack and Anthony stay there. Either way, the villa was extremely huge, and housing two more would be no problem. As for Kaunitz, no one knew whether he was afraid to offend Huang Lin, or whether due to the fact that, previously, Carter and Zhou Yong had been injured too badly,no one came to make a commotion at Fang Xingjian¡¯s. After thinking about it, Fang Xingjian came up with some conjectures. After all, Kaunitz and the others had to focus on their cultivation as well, and it was not possible for them to personally come and create a disturbance. As for Carter and Zhou Yong, how would they dare to come over to Fang Xingjian¡¯s residence again? After all, Fang Xingjian was unlike Jack and Anthony, who had suffered heavy injuries after being beaten up by Kaunitz and the others in class and yet did not dare to strike back even when being bullied. Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had surpassed theirs. Not only was he uninjured, he even dared to strike back! And so, for the next few days, Jack and Anthony simply stayed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa, asking their servants to deliver their meals over to this temporary residence. Fang Xingjian did not concern himself with such things. The moment he returned to the valley he would immerse himself in cultivating his sword techniques, spending about twenty hours per day on sword practice. With only three hours of sleep every night, his crazed-demon look gave Jack and Anthony a huge scare. They had came across crazy maniacs who devoted all their time and effort into cultivating their martial arts before. And, in truth, those who could pass the Prefectural Selection and eventually enter the Royal Academy, were all those who had put great effort into their training. Even a genius like Kaunitz would spend over fifteen hours on his daily training routine. But this was the first time either Jack or Anthony had seen someone like Fang Xingjian, someone who was practicing as if he had gone crazy. Due to this, they now had even more admiration for Fang Xingjian. ¡­ The days passed by and in the blink of an eye there was only a month left before the deadline for going through the job transition. Making the most of this one month plus span of time, Fang Xingjian perfected the various sword techniques which Huang Lin had shared with him, to their maximum levels. Some of them were at the level 30. Many others at level 20. Other than that, he had also mastered the sword techniques which the Tempest Overlord and the two other Knights had trained in, up to level 10. It was a pity that out of all the new sword techniques which he had learnt, there was only one set which had brought him an additional attributes increase. As the number of sword techniques he practiced increased, the sword techniques which granted him additional attribute increments also got increasingly less. However, during this time, his reaction attribute had greatly increased through his practice of the Meteor Sword Technique. The higher grade Nurturing sword techniques had also allowed the amount of potential he gained daily to rise up to 7,000 points. Therefore, his attributes had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 43 Agility 48 Reaction 44 Endurance 36 Flexibility 35 Nurturing Sword Techniques 31 sets Training Sword Techniques 3 sets Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist Potential 7,000 point increase/day Waves Level 1 Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 1 Ice Age Meditation Art Although Fang Xingjian had already comprehended the Waves and the mental cultivation method, his talent in these two areas was only mediocre. However, although the rate of progress in his Waves and mental cultivation method was not fast, the gap between his stats and the attribute requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero had been shortened to the point where he now only lacked 2 points in strength, 12 points in agility, and 1 point in reaction. As for the endurance and flexibility attributes, he had already met the necessary requirements.. However, with only one month left, even if he were to include the additional 1 point he would gain for each of his attributes through circulating Waves, it would still be a close call for Fang Xingjian. After all, the requirement of having 60 points in the agility attribute was too challenging. As of now, he was still short of 12 points. In what concerned the Perfect Muscles speciality, even now he was still absolutely clueless about it. ¡®Perfect Muscles? How on earth did they manage to achieve it?¡¯ ¡­ In the training room, three silhouettes unceasingly clashed in the air. The air was howling, as if a demoness was shrieking. The blurred silhouettes zoomed about, clashing with each other, each time creating trails of Qi current. Every step they took was accompanied by a series of booming thunderous sounds, as though the whole residence was bound to collapse the very next instant. In reality, if not for the fact that Knights¡¯ residences were all reinforced with steel, the building would have collapsed long ago. As a thunderous sound rang out, two silhouettes instantly flew. These two silhouettes were none others than Jack and Anthony. Their faces were red, but with the help of the Reduced Force Field, they gently drifted downwards, stabilizing themselves. That¡¯s right. Another month had passed, and after almost two months¡¯ time, they had successfully completed their first transition. Everyone in Class 256 had completed their first transition, with the exception of Fang Xingjian. But at this moment, Anthony and Jack were staring at Fang Xingjian as though they were looking at a ghost. Fang Xingjian was standing on the huge craters left on the ground, formed through collisions of great intensity, as well as by the their stomps. With a slight movement, he sent countless stone fragments flying. Jack exclaimed in shock, ¡°Crap! Are you still human? We have already completed our first transition but we are actually still unable to defeat you?¡± ¡°Not only are we unable to defeat you,¡± said Anthony, looking at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with terror. ¡°I feel that when we are fighting against you, it¡¯s even more exhausting than fighting against Kaunitz and the others.¡± ¡°Yup, if there¡¯s anyone who still dares to say that you are the only trash in our class who hasn¡¯t completed his transition yet, I will be the first to object.¡± Jack shook his head as he said, ¡°When compared to us, you who have not undergone your first transition actually has greater strength, higher agility, faster reaction, plus sword techniques so strong that they are inhumane, all without using ether particles. How strong would you become after your first transition?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t undergo the first transition, I¡¯m nothing,¡± Fang Xingjian replied indifferently. ¡°You guys can leave. I wish to train alone for a while.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Profoundness and Comprehension Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Anthony and Jack left, Fang Xingjian was left alone in the training room, waving his longsword to portray different sword stances. As he thrusted the sword again and again, various sword techniques were displayed, almost as if a massive amount of flowers had bloomed majestically. In his hands, it was as if the sword techniques had their own souls, and with the increase in the number of sword techniques he had been practicing, the level of cultivation of his sword arts was also brought to new heights. Regardless if it was the speed at which he was learning sword arts; or their application in battles; or the flow in switching from sword stance to sword stance, they had all improved qualitatively. However, towards the matter of Perfect Muscles, he still felt that something was not right, as if something was missing ¨C something which caused him to not be able to achieve Perfect Muscles. The various rumors that were going around with regards to Fang Xingjian seemed to be progressively getting worse. The Knights who passed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa all looked towards it with gazes filled with contempt. As the students in Class 256 all completed their job transitions one after another, with Fang Xingjian still not being able to complete his job transition at such a late point in time, more and more people grew to believe that Fang Xingjian had entered the academy through backdoor, and that he did not have the talent to be a Prefectural Champion. Another fifteen days passed by. Fang Xingjian perfected the basic sword techniques of the Tempest Overload and the others to the maximum level, bringing himself additional increments for his attributes. During this period, he had picked up an additional sword technique, the Storm Sword Technique, which was specially targeted towards raising one¡¯s agility attribute. This was done in order to increase his own agility attribute, as well as to get a moderate increase in other attributes. Having brought fifteen sword techniques to their maximum level, there were a few Nurturing techniques which did not overlap and brought him additional potential points. Of course, this also caused him to have to increase his training time to three hours in order to accumulate potential points , and the potential he could gain increased to 8500 points. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes changed to become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 45 Agility 56 Reaction 46 Endurance 38 Flexibility 35 Nurturing Sword Techniques 31 sets Training Sword Techniques 3 sets Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist Potential 8,500 point increase/day Waves Level 1 Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 1 Ice Age Meditation Art At present, Fang Xingjian was only 4 points away before his agility attribute met the requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. However, most of his sword techniques had already reached their maximum level, and there were lesser varieties of Nurturing techniques which he had yet to learn. Therefore, from now onwards, he would probably have to depend on potential to increase his attributes. What was left was the job progress and Waves after the job transition was completed. However, even after he had perfected the three Divine Level characters¡¯ fifteen sword techniques to their maximum levels, he was still unable to grasp the Perfect Muscles specialty. From this, it was obvious how tough it was to become a Windstorm Sword Hero. What Fang Xingjian had already achieved would probably, by comparison, be something that one with mediocre talent be unable to accomplish even with decades of training. Even a genius like Kaunitz would probably need to take at least twenty years to achieve Fang Xingjian¡¯s current level. While one was spending decades to complete the first transition, other people from the same class would probably have long completed their second transition, or would have even reached the pinnacle of their second transition and were just waiting to see if they could achieve a breakthrough and attain the Divine Level. It was also why, after all these years, no had had attempted to try out those rare jobs¡­ While they were powerful, it was impossible for ordinary people to put so much resources and time to waste. Only a monstrous level talent like Fang Xingjian would be able to achieve so much within two and a half months. However, even Fang Xingjian had not been able to fully grasp the principle behind the Perfect Muscles. He started to have doubts as to whether or not he had been too confident at the start, and made the wrong choice. ¡®Impossible. ¡®My talent is many times better than the three predecessors. If they can do it, there¡¯s no reason that I can¡¯t.¡¯ Once again, Fang Xingjian displayed the fifteen sets of basic sword techniques, while their use, profoundness, principles, and other factors all flashed through his mind as he tried to think of their similarities, and think of the definition of Perfect Muscles on Earth. ¡®Perfect Muscles, each person would have a little of it and most people would only be able to get it though extreme training in small amounts each time, but with high repetitions. It must be maintained and yet can only be increased by a little. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for it to cover all parts of the body. ¡®Tempest Overlord and the others¡­ How on earth did they managed to achieve it before completing their first transition?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about it, Jack and Anthony knocked opened the door, dashing in one after another. ¡°Xingjian, bad news. Kaunitz has defeated Robert!¡± They yelled out, but saw that Fang Xingjian was as if he had been possessed, mumbling while he continued with his sword practice. ¡°Fang Xingjian, did you even hear what we said?!¡± Jack shouted. ¡°Kaunitz¡¯s Waves broke through to level 3. He has unparalleled talent in Waves cultivation, and coupled with the job advantage of the Six Armed Asura, he managed to defeat Robert. ¡°Now, everyone is saying that he should be this batch¡¯s Prefectural Champion, and that he is the person with the strongest talent amongst us.¡± Anthony said with a grim look on his face, ¡°He has already said that so long as you are willing to kowtow to him, apologize, and admit that he should be the real Prefectural Champion, he is willing to let you go from the battle that will be taking place half a month later.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still carrying on with his sword practice as if he was possessed, Jack could not hold it in any longer and shouted out, ¡°Did you hear what we¡¯ve said?! Kaunitz¡¯s Waves has reached level 3!¡± ¡°Waves?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment and he suddenly stopped. ¡°To get a high level of cultivation for the Waves, it is best for it to be continuously circulating at all times.¡± ¡°The three of them are all equipped with great talent in the area of Waves cultivation.¡± ¡°Perfect Muscles requires extreme training in small amounts each time but with high repetition.¡± ¡°All over the body?¡± ¡°At all times?¡± ¡°All three of them were absolute talents in Waves cultivation?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s face twitched, and suddenly he broke out into a loud laughter. Jack and Anthony exchanged glances, ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Could it be that this guy was dealt a blow and has gone crazy?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I understand, I finally understand. Kaunitz¡¯s talent in Waves cultivation is real, but for the other three, theirs were faked.They used the sword movements to substitute Waves movements. This meant that their muscles were constantly trained for twenty-four hours daily, thus allowing them to achieve the Perfect Muscles.¡± ¡°Therefore, they all had five sets of sword techniques which covered the training for every part of their body. It was because they needed to replace all their daily motions with sword motions.¡± Jack blinked and asked, ¡°Xingjian, what are you talking about?¡± They did not have the chance to probe any further before they were chased out by Fang Xingjian. After that, Fang Xingjian continued his sword practice, one stance at a time. But unlike how he did so previously, he tried to compare each breath in the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves, each flow of his blood, with a similar sword movement which produced the same motion. Humans could control the rhythm of their breath, and could affect the blood¡¯s flow through compressing one¡¯s organs and muscles. Therefore, they would naturally be able to achieve a similar effects through various movements, just like sword practice. It was like when a punch was dealt, blood would naturally gush towards the fist. With a point of a finger, the fingertips would have a swollen feeling. It was blood coagulating at the fingertips. Fang Xingjian wanted to cultivate his Waves through sword practice, and then allow himself to continuously circulate Waves for twenty-four hours at all times. Such a sword practice was equivalent to Waves cultivation, and cultivating the Waves would be equivalent to going through sword practice. So long as Waves were circulated, he would be able to train each and every piece of his muscles at all times. He wanted to combine Waves and sword arts into one. Fang Xingjian¡¯s current advantage was much more than the Tempest Overlord and the others. It was because he had picked up thirty-four sets of sword techniques and had a monstrous talent. He could easily find out the sword movement which could produce the same rhythm as the Wave¡¯s. Just in terms of Nurturing techniques and Training techniques, he could very well be considered a master of his generation. Therefore, as each day passed by, just seven days before the promise of three months was up, Fang Xingjian finally managed to complete all of his substitutions. Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Postpone Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s finally completed.¡± Fang Xingjian closed his eyes, reviewing the situation within his body. Now, regardless of whether he was sitting, lying down, or walking, he would be constantly practicing various sword moves. No matter if he was running, jumping, walking, or sleeping, the muscles and bones in his body would be activated through various sword stances to hone his body. What was more amazing was that while the tens of sword techniques for different styles and varieties looked like a horrible mess when connected, they put pressure on his body, stirring his breath, and slapping against his blood vessels, allowing him to activate a circulation with the same style as the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. Fang Xingjian felt that every single bone, every single piece of muscle in his body was constantly being trained. Not only that, because he moved and activated various parts of his body through sword movements, this also meant that Fang Xingjian was constantly practicing sword techniques. It was as if he was accumulating experience in the sword techniques at all times, increasing and depleting potential. Merging the Waves with sword techniques, and constantly circulating Waves for twenty-four hours every day allowed his daily activities to maintain the state required for the Waves. This was his result from the past few days, integrating the Waves into sword techniques, and then integrating sword techniques into his daily activities. Now, so long as he was alive, he was constantly practicing sword arts and cultivating Waves. However, most of his sword techniques had already reached the maximum level. After his potential had reached the upper limit, it would not continue to increase. After fully depleting his potential, it would not be good for him to continue applying Training techniques. However, this was sufficient. To be able to practice sword techniques at all times spared Fang Xingjian from having to spend a large amount of time on his sword practice to accumulate potential in order to increase his attributes. The best thing was that it also allowed him to circulate Waves at all times, replacing Waves cultivation through the path of sword arts. Fang Xingjian looked at the Techniques Column of his stats screen. The experience for Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves was increasing frantically with the passing of every second. ¡®With this speed, the progress rate of the Waves would be faster since I¡¯m now cultivating it through sword arts practice. ¡®I feel that all the muscles all over my body are going through a complete makeover.¡¯ At present, Fang Xingjian was like a piece of material placed on a forging platform, with the thousand and tens of thousand of sword techniques being like many hammers, continuously knocking on his body, causing the muscles all over his bodies to change gradually. And as for the past two months, all sorts of nourishment and vital essence hidden in his body from the medicinal food, the ferocious beasts, and the tonic that he had eaten were all knocked out, merging into his body together with the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. However, even though he was on the path to achieving the Perfect Muscles, a physical body was still the physical body. Even if you had comprehended it, you would still need to gradually make changes to the physical body to achieve any sort of success. It was impossible for one to immediately undergo huge progress and have the physical body go through an evolution just from comprehending it. Those were celestial arts, not sword arts. Now that one has comprehended it, it would just be a mental change. The physical body would still need to go through a gradual change one day at a time. ¡°I¡¯ll need to make the best use of my time.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was solemn. At present, he was only short of three specialties to be able to go through with the job transition. For the Perfect Muscles, he could only wait for his body to change gradually. What he needed to do now was to rely on his extremely high attributes to get the other two specialties. For the next seven days, he underwent tough cultivation for his Waves, sword arts, and specialties. But during his daily activities, regardless if he was walking, sitting or lying down, he increasingly felt that something was off. ¡­ Seven days later, on the Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s battle arena. Kaunitz was drawn and pointed to the ground as he stood there, his eyes closed. His head of golden hair danced in the wind and was a shining a brilliant glow as if it was the sun¡¯s. Waiting from noon till now, over half an hour had passed. But on the promised date of the battle, Fang Xingjian did not appear even after so much time had passed. At the bottom of the arena, over a hundred people were waiting to observe the battle. While there were only over a hundred people, it was not a number to be underestimated. The whole academy had only nine classes, and excluding the few who had gotten through the Regional Selection and entered the Regional Royal Academy, there were only over eighty students in total. If it was not for the tens of instructors who had came by, it was impossible for there to even be a hundred people gathered. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had not arrived after so long, the people in the crowd started whispering amongst themselves. ¡°Why is Fang Xingjian not here yet?¡± ¡°He must be scared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I heard that a few days ago, Kaunitz had sparred with a Knight who was from Class 255, from one batch earlier, and he did not end up to be on the losing end.¡± Below the other side of the arena, Ferdinand smiled and asked Barbara who was standing beside him, ¡°Do you think Fang Xingjian will come?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Barbara laughed out and said, ¡°Half a month ago, I sent people to keep an eye on the entrances to the all of secret realms as well as the outside of Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa. These past few days, no one has entered the secret realm and Fang Xingjian did not take a single step out of his villa either. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for him to have gone through the job transition. Without completing the job transition, how could he challenge Kaunitz?¡± On the other side, Jack and Anthony were both looking anxiously at the arena. Jack said, ¡°What to do? Xingjian has yet to complete his job transition. If he came, I wonder how much of a chance would he have to win Kaunitz.¡± ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t come.¡± Anthony shook his head. ¡°The battle with Kaunitz is merely one started on impulse to begin with. If I had the time, I wouldn¡¯t be wasting it on something like this. Even if I were to win, there¡¯d be no prizes and it would even offend the Tresia Clan. Moreover, while Fang Xingjian is already powerful enough without going through the job transition, after completing the first transition, he¡¯ll still get extraordinary powers.¡± While Fang Xingjian appeared to be a bit cool in his attitude, but just the fact that he had let them stay at his place and shared his ferocious beasts¡¯ essence and medicinal food, they owed him a great debt of gratitude. After all, their rankings were towards the end, and thus they did not have sufficient medicines and ferocious beasts assigned to them. After Fang Xingjian had generously shared his part of the items assigned by the academy with them, and provided them with sufficient nutrients and tonic to replenish their bodies¡¯ daily expenditure, and allowed them to maximize their training to the full potential, they had already treated Fang Xingjian as their best friend. Just as the people at the bottom of the arena were getting increasingly impatient, a shadow flashed on the arena. However, it was the Sword and Sabers Department¡¯s strongest instructor, Huang Lin. Kaunitz smiled and nodded his head, asking, ¡°Teacher, is Fang Xingjian forfeiting the match?¡± Huang Lin remained silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian has now entered the final juncture before the first transition and will not be able to participate in the battle today. The battle shall be postponed for ten days.¡± After Huang Lin finished his words, discussions broke out below the arena. ¡°What? Postponed for ten days?¡± ¡°Postponed as he wish? This isn¡¯t a child¡¯s play. ¡± ¡°Hmph, he should just admit his defeat. Do we all have to wait for him if he were to request to push back for another ten days, ten days later?¡± Hearing the discussions below the arena, Huang Lin¡¯s expression turned grim. Kaunitz shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve heard it for yourself. Fang Xingjian shouldn¡¯t come as he wishes, or postpone match as he wishes. What does he treat a Knight¡¯s honor, honesty and courage as?¡± The crowd below the arena also immediately turned noisy. Barbara shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Entering by the backdoor isn¡¯t enough for him, and now he¡¯s even thinking of backing out shamelessly in a battle?¡± Ferdinand also followed to shout out, ¡°It¡¯s really an insult to us to be called a Knight together with a person like him.¡± At their lead, the crowd¡¯s reprimand also turned worse. From their mouths, Fang Xingjian became the most disgusting, sinister and despicable man. Huang Lin¡¯s face turned black like the color of a pot¡¯s base. If it was not for the fact that he was on the losing end of reason, he would have long ago slashed out at those few people with his sword. With a cold grunt from him, violent killing aura poured out. Everyone present were suppressed so much so that they were not able to say anything. It was as if a chattering little bird was suddenly grabbed by the neck. The next moment, Huang Lin¡¯s ice cold voice rang out. ¡°The battle shall be postponed for ten days. Ten days later, at noon, Fang Xingjian will be waiting for Kaunitz here. If he does not make good of the promise or is defeated by Kaunitz, he promises to withdraw from the Knight Academy.¡± With these words, the place was filled with silence. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment. Jack and Anthony exchanged a glance, their faces filled with worry. The corner of Kaunitz¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°I have no problem with that.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Choice Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three days later, in the training chamber, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette turned into an incessantly flickering blurry grey shadow, as he moved about. In the spot where he was standing, threads of black light were flying across the space, directly piercing into the ground. It was the Ox Hair Needle Huang Lin borrowed from the military, a kind of standardized weapon with extreme speed and power. As the last one thousand Ox Hair Needles were fired, Fang Xingjian halted his movements, removing the earplugs from his ears and feeling his eyes. On the other side, Jack and Anthony put down the needle box they were holding, stuck out their tongues and said, ¡°This item is quite overwhelming. If one fires a volley of needles at close distance, even a Knight would fall prey to it if not cautious.¡± Anthony spoke, ¡°This was originally something that the army developed to allow ordinary soldiers to restrain Knight opponents. However, if the Knights are expecting them, these needles would barely even pass through the Reduced Force Field. But if they fire the needles intermittently, in large quantities, it¡¯s sufficient to exhaust a large amount of the Knight¡¯s energy.¡± Jack gazed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction as he asked with deep concern, ¡°How is it, Xingjian, did you succeed?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian took his hands down from his eyes. He had gained one more speciality ¨C High Agility Motion Vision, which increased his the rate at which optical signals were sent, strengthening the practitioner¡¯s motion vision. Relying on his attributes, which were sufficiently high, he had been training frenziedly for the past few days. Very soon, he completed the 0.1 second reflex for ten thousand times, and dodged ten thousand high speed attacks before he gained the specialities High Agility Motion Vision and Heightened Reflex. In truth, these two specialities were also the two specialities that Knights usually had a hard time gaining before their first transition. For Knights who had completed the first transition and who were powerful enough, or for the majority of the Knights who had completed their second transitions, both Heightened Reflexes and High Agility Motion Vision were the compulsory specialities they had to master. Knights who had yet to complete their first transition generally did not have sufficient attributes, and so it was more difficult for them to gain such specialities. However, this was obviously not a problem for Fang Xingjian. He took a look at his specialities, feeling a fiery energy surging from the muscles throughout his body, and unceasingly breaking through limits. ¡°Perfect Muscles¡­ I¡¯m going to obtain it soon.¡± Standing at the side, Jack asked, ¡°Xingjian, is it in time? How confident are you in defeating Kaunitz?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small issue, no need to be concerned.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were vacant, as though his spirit was on a journey in another dimension. ¡°You guys can leave, I want to go proceed with my sword practice.¡± Jack and Anthony locked their gazes, as they slowly turned to take their leave. Jack exhaled and said, ¡°What did you sense? The pressure Xingjian is giving off is getting increasingly stronger.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Anthony nodded in agreement. ¡°The feeling he gave me was stronger than the one I sense when I¡¯m facing some of the instructors.¡± Within the training room, Fang Xingjian suddenly started walking in circles unrelentlessly, his speed faster and faster. In the blink of an eye he turned into countless afterimages. Simply walking about like this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s muscles, vessels and bones all over his body started moving according to the principle of sword arts, equivalent to him constantly practicing his sword techniques at all times. Tens of sword techniques circulated restlessly in his mind. Fang Xingjian had taken nine months in order to master what others had taken decades to achieve. In terms of sword arts, he could already be considered a master of his generation. But now, he had run into the same problem as any other master. ¡°Using sword techniques to unceasingly move the body, enhancing the Waves¡­ ¡°The Waves are circulating perfectly¡­ ¡°But during the change between sword stances, I only feel imperfection.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze stiffened. The powers circulating within his entire body had undergone a slight transformation. His breathing seemed to have lightened slightly, and the blood flow on his right shoulder and elbow had also slowed down a teeny weeny bit. Among such minute changes, Fang Xingjian saw the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Wave on his Stats Window start to turn slightly blurry, as though it would become something else in the next moment. ¡°According to my intuition, the strength in each moment of the circulation should feel more natural and fluid. ¡°But the Waves also underwent a transformation because of the changes in strength, resulting in changes to my breathing and blood flow¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Fang Xingjian noticed that when he wanted to make changes, the Waves would not stop circulating, but rather they would change the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves into another type of Waves. ¡®Should I do it? ¡®Follow my intuition and cultivate a new type of Wave? This might even affect my first transition. ¡®Or should I just stick with the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves and transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± Fang Xingjian instantly came face to face with a dilemma. Because each person would only be able to cultivate a single type of Wave, if one were to change to cultivate another type of Wave, for most cases, one had to follow their chosen path to the very end. This was because a person¡¯s vital frequency was incapable of abruptly undergoing a transformation. If someone had already fully adjusted to the new wave, reverting to the original Wave would take a very long time. Time flowed by, and in the blink of an eye, it was one day before the duel. The rumours about Fang Xingjian which were spreading throughout the academy had gotten increasingly unfavourable, the main reason being the fact that even up until this moment Fang Xingjian had yet to enter the secret realm and go through his job transition. To majority of people, Fang Xingjian was someone with absolutely no hope of going through the job transition. Fang Xingjian stood within the training room as he looked at his Stats Window, which now had yet another speciality. Perfect Muscles: muscles gain the incomparable endurance of a marathon champion¡¯s muscles, along with the strong explosive bursts of energy of a short distance sprinting champion¡¯s muscles; strength and agility attributes also increase by 10% of the endurance attribute¡¯s value. During this time, Fang Xingjian had integrated his sword techniques into every action of his daily life. This method of training his sword techniques for twenty-four hours a day had also allowed him to perfect all the sword techniques which had not reached the maximum level yet. In addition, with the help of the Nurturing sword techniques circulating in his body everyday, tempering the attributes of his physical body, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current stats had become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Warrior¡¯s Squire Level 9 Strength 48+4 Agility 61+4 Reaction 47 Endurance 41 Flexibility 41 Nurturing Sword Techniques 31 sets Training Sword Techniques 4 sets Specialities Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Potential 8,500 point increase/day Waves Level 1 Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 1 Ice Age Meditation Art The attributes above come into effect once the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +4 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) In his current state, regardless of his attributes or specialities, he had exceeded the requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. If he were to enter a secret realm and to undergo the job transition, there was a 99% probability of him successfully becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero. However, he continued to stare at the words ¡®Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves¡¯ on his Stats Windows which fluctuated between blurry and clear, in deep thought. He was still hesitant. Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind involuntarily brought up the Tempest Overlord and the other two¡¯s experiences. ¡®The three of them were facing their peers, their sword arts practice companions, watching as the others advanced, learned new techniques and trained new specialities, simply following the pre-assigned routes for their transition. In comparison, they spent over twenty years to learn basic sword techniques, incorporating Waves into their sword arts, and then the sword arts into their body. During this process, how much hesitation and helplessness did they feel? How much scorn and sarcasm did they have to put up with?¡¯ It was an extremely difficult task for one to persevere in one particular area for over twenty years. And what that was even more upsetting was that they did not know if the abilities they were training in were right or wrong, nor did they know if they were to succeed or fail. ¡®What was the reason that made all of you persist so stubbornly?¡¯ The information on the many generations of the Empire¡¯s geniuses flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind once again. Fang Xingjian did not know what the reason for their persistence was as they created new Waves, new mental cultivation methods, and thus, new jobs. However, he knew that the reason why he was so hesitant was because the level of his sword arts was high, and he had absolute confidence in his control of the sword arts. ¡®I believe that as long as I change the Waves according to my intuition, my body will definitely gain strength. ¡®I believe that after I make the changes to my sword arts, since the Waves rely on the sword arts to be displayed, they will become more synchronized with my sword arts and my body. ¡®Because my talent in sword arts is unrivalled.¡¯ Waves of self-confidence glowed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he started circulating once again, practicing his sword techniques and circulating his Waves. At midnight that day, Fang Xingjian and Huang Lin appeared before the secret realm at the west of the academy. It was a white stone palace about thirty meters in height, with thick stone pillars, and fragmented marble. All of it stood as proof of how ancient the palace was. Huang Lin said, ¡°At midnight today, out of the academy¡¯s seven secret realms, the ether particles in the Saint Hall will be the most active. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fang Xingjian sighed, his eyes looking as if they were filled with sword light as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting too long for this moment.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian slowly step into the pure white palace, traces of nervousness riddled Huang Lin¡¯s expression. A few moments after Fang Xingjian entered the palace, an old white-haired elderly appeared beside Huang Lin. Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Success? Failure? Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The old man who had appeared besides Huang Lin was the Knight Academy¡¯s Headmaster. The Headmaster looked at the secret realm which shone with a pure and holy light and asked calmly, ¡°Can he succeed? You should know that in order to allow you two such a delay I¡¯ve withstood much pressure, and expended a lot of money and resources. If he were to fail¡­¡± Huang Lin¡¯s expression was solemn and his tone serious as he said, ¡°He has completed all the the requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. It is impossible for him to fail.¡± At the same time, in another corner of the sanctuary, human silhouettes continuously appeared in this dark night. The Headmaster smiled bitterly, ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero¡­ It has attracted too many people¡¯s attention. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone who dares to break the rules, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± Huang Lin¡¯s words were like a thrust sword, and it sounded as if a metallic sound had rung through the air. In the dimness were Kaunitz, Barbara, Ferdinand, Jack and Anthony, even Robert and the Knights from other classes, who had heard the news and had rushed over. As they looked at Fang Xingjian entering the secret realm, contempt, shock, and doubt shone in their gazes. In their minds, they were only thinking of one problem. Could Fang Xingjian successfully complete the job transition and become a Windstorm Sword Hero? ¡­ After taking one step towards the sanctuary, Fang Xingjian could feel something in the air which was not usually there. With each step that took him closer to the sanctuary, the feeling of the disturbance in the air got increasingly stronger, making him feel as if his heartbeat and blood flow were getting increasingly faster amidst all this restlessness. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s current attributes and with the control of his body¡¯s movements, such a minor disturbance was unable to stop him. He took a few steps forward and went through the sanctuary¡¯s door with no hesitation. Taking one step into the sanctuary, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had entered another world. The raging ether particles moved about in the air wherever they wished, releasing a limitless amount of information in the battered space. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes saw the endless images of the past, the future and of numerous other worlds. Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears heard the crying, shouting and screaming of numerous men, women, elderly, and children. It was as if Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was being tugged on by countless people, as if he had entered hell and many ghosts were attempting to pull him into the afterlife. This was the battered void. These were the ether particles. Countless miniature black holes appeared and disappeared in an instant. They barely affected any material substance but yet remitted information. However, Fang Xingjian had long since prepared for the situation in the secret realm. He was only stunned for a short moment before he disregarded all of it and continued to head deeper into the sanctuary. The space in the secret realm was different from the usual space. From the outside, Fang Xingjian had thought that the sanctuary did not look too big. But when he entered, he realized that it was actually enormous. Fang Xingjian headed to the center of the sanctuary, the area where the ether particles were the most active. The more active the ether particles were, the higher the chances of him completing the first transition. On the way, Fang Xingjian felt that the energy disturbance in the surroundings was getting stronger. Although there were no material substances in the air, it actually felt as if something around him was continuously swirling, sometimes moving forward, sometimes backwards, sometimes pushing him from behind, sometimes obstructing his advance. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength attribute had reached 48 plus 4, for a total of 52 points. Even if a truck was in front him, he would still be able to easily lift it and move it out of the way, let alone if he was facing a mere energy disturbance. Taking one step at a time towards the center of the sanctuary, Fang Xingjian then sat down on the floor cross-legged, controlling his breathing rhythm and his blood flow as he focused on circulating his Waves and mental cultivating technique. Completing the transition in the secret realm required one to fully concentrate on circulating Waves and the mental cultivation method, thus finding a way to let one¡¯s Waves and mental cultivation method along with one¡¯s life frequency to get closer to a certain type of ether particles¡¯ frequency, eventually allowing one¡¯s own powers to move the nature¡¯s energy. Fang Xingjian concentrated on the fluctuations coming from all over his body as he continued to communicate with the ether particles in the surrounding air. If this has been outside, what he was doing at the moment would mostly be a complete waste of energy. But in the secret realm, the space was battered. And given that the ether particles were active like never before, Fang Xingjian felt that along with the circulation of his Waves and mental cultivation method, the whole sanctuary, the whole space seemed to be fiercely trembling. However, the Waves that he was circulating now were not the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves which should have been used to complete the transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero, but instead they were the Waves that he had just acquired and which had recently appeared on his Stats Window. It was a new type of Waves. Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves level 1: after circulation, strength attribute will increase by 1 point, agility by 2 points, reaction by 1 point, endurance by 1 point and flexibility by 1 point. This type of Waves was a basic type that was even stronger than the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves. However, unlike the latter, it would not offer the user the ability to control wind in the future. The Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves sacrificed the ability to control wind in exchange for gaining more explosive energy as well as speed. Therefore, regardless if it was in terms of attributes or Waves, Fang Xingjian had exceeded the requirements for the Windstorm Sword Hero. This had given him many expectations, allowing him to hope that he would have the chance of transitioning into into a job which was even stronger than the Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°Come¡­ ¡°Come¡­ ¡°Ether particles¡­ ¡°Give me the power I deserve!¡± A faint breeze blew around Fang Xingjian. The next moment, that breeze turned into a raging violent wind. Countless air particles circled around Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, wholly encompassing him. On his Stats Window, the potential points started jumping furiously. However, it was a pity that he had contributed all his potential to Training techniques everyday, and did not have many. As such, after a few jumps, the number turned to zero. In fact, depleting potential during the the job transition process was something which had never happened before, in the entire course of history. It was because there had been no one in the course of history who had foundations as strong as Fang Xingjian had, or who was as gifted as him. The next moment, Fang Xingjian felt countless invisible forces drilling into his body, crushing his bones and flesh, his organs, blood vessels and nerves. With a pfft, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡­ After two whole hours, in contrast to the flurry in the sanctuary, Huang Lin and the others who were outside were unable to see any anomalies in the least, because of the secret realm¡¯s uniqueness. Under Huang Lin¡¯s slightly nervous gaze, suddenly a human figure slowly walked out. That human figure was stumbling out of the sanctuary. Huang Lin¡¯s expression turned grim as he immediately dashed out in a flash, grabbing onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders and supporting him. Fang Xingjian looked pale. He was spewing fresh blood, looking as if he was gravely ill. Only his eyes were still bright and energized. Huang Lin asked nervously, ¡°What happened?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his Stats Window, and looked at the job which had appeared on his Stats Window ¨C ¡®Windshadow Sword Divinity¡¯, as well his new specialty and techniques gains. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve succeeded¡­¡± The next moment, his eyes rolled back and he fell unconscious. Huang Lin furrowed his brows, saying nothing as he carried Fang Xingjian to his place, with a grim look on his face. The Headmaster let out a sigh and disappeared as well. Kaunitz looked at this scene and fell into a daze for a moment. Soon after he broke out in loud laughter, ¡°Succeeded? Hahahaha, Barbara, have you heard of anyone who completed their first transition spewing blood as they walked out, and even passing out in the end?¡± Barbara, at the side, smiled and said, ¡°No. Only one situation fits the bill. The case when one fails the job transition and suffers from the effects of the ether particles¡¯ backlash in the body.¡± ¡°A useless bum who could not even complete his first transition successfully.¡± The corner of Kaunitz¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he coldly said, ¡°Genius? I¡¯d say he¡¯s a useless bum. I reckon that there¡¯s no need to carry on with the battle tomorrow.¡± Jack and Anthony exchanged a glance, let out a sigh, then both chased after Huang Lin. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Regaining Consciousness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Feeling like he was encompassed in warmth, as if he was submerged in boiling hot spring water, Fang Xingjian gradually opened his eyes and saw that as expected, he had been placed in a gigantic bath vat. A strong medicinal smell came from the bath vat, the deep dark-green-colored medicinal liquid continuously bubbled, as if it were to explode at any moment. ¡®What the hell is this stuff?¡¯ Although it did not look good, Fang Xingjian could feel that there was something similar to vital energy flowing into all of his body parts. His body¡¯s previously depleted potential, because of the insufficient amount when he had been going through the job transition in the secret realm, had not only recovered, but it had also accumulated a massive amount of medicinal properties, waiting for him to disperse and merge them with his body in his future cultivation, thus reinforcing it. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had woken up, Huang Lin said in a serious tone, ¡°Your job transition has failed and you have yet to recover from the serious injuries. Your organs, muscles and bones have all suffered the backlash effects from the ether particles. ¡°I¡¯ve borrowed this medicine from the headmaster. Circulate your Waves and carefully absorb the medicinal properties to recover your injuries. ¡°With regards to the issue of the first transition, don¡¯t think about it for now. There¡¯ll be a way out.¡± It was obvious that after seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s internal injuries, Huang Lin had thought that his job transition had failed, making him suffer the backlash effects of the ether particles. Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian fell into a daze. He took a look at his Stats Window, which had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 9 Strength 48+4 Agility 62+4 Reaction 47 Endurance 41 Flexibility 41 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated Due to Perfect Muscles, +4 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Techniques: Nurturing Sword Techniques 31 sets Training Sword Techniques 4 sets Reduced Force Field Boundaries Negation Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflex, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation Potential 8,500 point increase/day Waves Level 1 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 1 Ice Age Meditation Art Windshadow Sword Divinity was the job which Fang Xingjian had obtained in the sanctuary. Fang Xingjian did not know what the job progress was yet, but after the he had succeeded the job transition, he had only gained two techniques and one specialty. One of the techniques was a common technique across all jobs for the first transition, namely the Reduced Force Field, which was the basic form of communication with the ether particles. At the stage of the first job transition, everyone would have this technique. It was also a technique that could not be leveled up, so there was nothing special about it. The other technique was called Boundaries Negation, another technique which also had no level tagged to it. Boundaries Negation: allows one¡¯s body to overcome physical and material boundaries in an instant. Under the enhancement brought by ether particles, it expends 1000 potential points every second, fully accelerating the body¡¯s vital energy and blood; agility reaches the limit of what one¡¯s body can endure, ignoring the limits of the other attributes. The agility attribute raised the speed at which one¡¯s muscles could contract and burst out with force. However, if a person wished to attack quickly or run quickly, other than a quick muscle contraction speed, one¡¯s muscles would also need to have a high resistance, a high explosive energy, high agility, high flexibility et cetera. And Boundaries Negation allowed for instantaneous outburst of the vital energy and blood, ignoring all of the restrictions of the other attributes. It based itself on the agility attribute, allowing the cultivator¡¯s agility to burst out and stretch to its very extremes. This was obviously a very powerful technique. Just the fact that it expended 1000 potential points per second showed how powerful this technique was. However, Fang Xingjan would need to test it out himself before he could understand the actual characteristics. However, this also meant that he would need to accumulate potential during his usual training to gain the possibility of activating Boundaries Negation in the most crucial moments. Although he only had one additional specialty, Fang Xingjian could tell how powerful the specialty ¡®Single Sword World Subjugation¡¯ was just from looking at its definition. It was much stronger than the Windstorm Sword Hero. Single Sword World Subjugation: when a sword-type weapon is used and the worn armor is below ten kilograms, a force field will be produced which increases the user¡¯s speed by allowing ether particles to attract each other, forming a force field; each additional point in the agility attribute can provide up to a 2% increase in the user¡¯s movement and action speed. Looking at this specialty, Fang Xingjian¡¯s breath started to quicken. It was different from the regular acceleration provided by the Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯s two specialties. The Single Sword World Subjugation provided an acceleration which increased as one¡¯s agility attribute got higher. A 1 point increase in the agility attribute increased one¡¯s movement and action speed by 2%. Considering that Fang Xingjian¡¯s current agility attribute was at 66, his movement and action speed would increase by 132%, the only requirements being not to wear heavy armor, and to be equipped with a longsword. What did the increase of movement and action speeds by 1.32 times mean? It meant that it was 2.32 times the original speed of the person. Regardless if it was movement speed, the speed of launching the attack, or one¡¯s explosive damage prowess, they were all increased by a couple of times in just an instant. Moreover, this was still not the limit. As long as Fang Xingjian continued to raise his agility attribute, the effects of this specialty would continue to rise to higher levels, until his agility would reach an unbelievable state. This was a specialty that one could keep on using without looking down on it even up to the Divine level. To sum it up, even if job progression was not taken into consideration, the job Windshadow Sword Divinity was already so strong that it was terrifying. To Fang Xingjian, it seemed even stronger than many of the second transition jobs in Demonic City. From now onwards, he would only need to continue maintaining the state where his body would automatically undergo sword training and Waves cultivation for twenty-four hours a day. It would thus allow his attributes to get increasingly stronger, along with his Waves. With the magnifying effects of the job¡¯s specialty, his battle prowess would get increasingly powerful as well. The only thing that seemed to not be up to scratch was his mental cultivation technique. Mental cultivation methods were merely the training of the mind, so physical training of sword arts were of no help for this. Therefore, after Fang Xingjian heard Huang Lin¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment before he took another look at his Stats Window and then said, ¡°But I did not fail. I succeeded in the job transition.¡± ¡°No need to go on.¡± Huang Lin sighed and said, ¡°The Windstorm Sword Hero is really too tough. There is nothing to it even if you failed. I¡¯ve already applied for leave from the headmaster. From now on, you¡¯ll just need to focus on your recuperation. I¡¯ll bring you to another academy to undergo training and complete your first transition¡­¡± Although Fang Xingjian had failed in his job transition, to Huang Lin, he was still a peerless genius. Huang Lin still hadnot given up on him, but instead, was worried that Fang Xingjian would give up on himself. ¡°Although it is hard to change the Waves cultivation, it is not impossible. It¡¯s not as if there haven¡¯t been people who have done that in history. With your calibre, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it if you spend more time on it.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to embarrassed. Just remember the lesson you¡¯ve learnt this time.¡± Huang Lin shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You must remember that common jobs are not that bad. There are many Divine level experts who also started off from common jobs.¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, no longer trying to interrupt Huang Lin. He reached out his hand, and lightly grasped the air. With a crisp bang, it was as if an explosive had discharged in the air. A slight breeze blew from where Fang Xingjian had grasped and released the air explosion. Huang Lin turned wide-eyed instantaneously. Fang Xingjian smiled briefly, once again making a grabbing motion midair. The whole lump of medicinal liquid in the vat looked as if it had been grabbed and lifted up by an invisible gigantic hand as it floated like a balloon. ¡°Force field? Reduced Force Field!¡± Huang Lin was still a bit hesitant at first, but the next moment, that familiar feeling told him that his judgement was not wrong. ¡°If you can perform the Reduced Force Field, it means that you did not fail your job transition and that you have succeeded in your job transition?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero! To think that you¡¯ve succeeded in the job transition to become a Windstorm Sword Hero!¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyes went wide until they reached the size of a frog¡¯s, as he stared at Fang Xingjian in slight of disbelief. Seeing Huang Lin¡¯s gaze, Fang Xingjian nodded. He did not mention anything about the Windshadow Sword Divinity. ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m now a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± ¡°Excellent, excellent excellent.¡± Having received a positive reply, Huang Lin was overjoyed. However, seeing that Fang Xingjian was trying to stand up, he immediately pushed him back across the air with his palm, and it was as if there was a pressure from a big mountain pushing Fang Xin back into the medicinal vat once again. ¡°Do you know that the only three Windstorm Sword Heroes in the Empire¡¯s history all became Divine level experts? ¡°This means that it¡¯s very likely that you will be able to complete the third transition and become a Divine Level expert as well. ¡°No no no, you must stay and soak in this and recuperate. This vat of medicine has taken me a lot of effort to prepare. Not only can it heal your internal injuries, it can also raise the effects of your future cultivation by a great degree. ¡°Haha, Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°You must let your body recover well, so that no internal injuries are left. ¡°Mmm, now that everyone has completed the first transition, the next thing is to learn Killing techniques. I¡¯ll help you take a look to see which Killing techniques are suitable for a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Huang Lin was pacing to and fro, smiling non-stop, with his usual mighty disposition. It was because he understood well what the words ¡®Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯ meant ¨C a Divine level expert. There were no more than ten Divine level experts in the whole Empire, and even though it was merely a possibility for Fang Xingjian to become one, it was already sufficient to make Huang Lin¡¯s cold face break into smiles. After pacing for a few steps, he dashed out in haste. No one knew where he was headed to. Fang Xingjian had not expected Huang Lin to be so excited, and he was secretly glad that he had not told him his actual job. Windshadow Sword Divinity was a first transition job he had not seen in the piles of materials he had gone through. Thinking about this, he simply fell backwards, submerging his body in the medicinal vat, feeling the endless vital energy continuously seep into his body. He even noticed that on his Stats Window, his potential had been gradually increasing by 1 point every ten minutes. As a matter of fact, yesterday, he had not thought that when he was going through the job transition for Windshadow Sword Divinity, his potential would be absorbed to perform an intrinsic transformation of his physical body. This was why his vital energy and blood had been forcefully absorbed by the ether particles, which in turn led to him suffering internal injuries. However, his blood and vital energy had been replenished by the various precious medicinal items Huang Lin had brought. In addition, he had the specialty Internal Healing, which could be used to heal the injuries to his organs. In fact, more than half of his internal injuries had already been healed. However, seeing that his potential could increase by itself, Fang Xingjian was still astonished, ¡®How much did this vat of medicinal liquid actually cost?¡¯ Then, he recalled Huang Lin¡¯s overjoyed reaction earlier and silently exclaimed to himself, ¡®This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen Teacher acting like this. Seems like the first transition job Windstorm Sword Hero is more important than how I had imagined it would be.¡¯ The Windstorm Sword Hero was already sufficient to astonish the world. If Huang Lin and the others knew that Fang Xingjian¡¯s job was the Windshadow Sword Divinity, which had never appeared in the course of history, and that it even came equipped with specialities and techniques which they would see as horrifying, their chins would probably drop off, or the knowledge would even cause a grand storm with him in the center. The next moment, he had already fully submerged himself in the medicinal liquid, focusing solely on absorbing its essence. Chapter 60 Chapter 60: The Day of the Duel Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the second morning, Fang Xingjian crawled out of the vat filled with medicinal liquid already gone transparent. He asked the servants for Huang Lin¡¯s whereabouts, but with no result. Thus, after finishing breakfast, he headed towards the classroom. After the three months deadline was up and everyone had completed the first transition, according to the school¡¯s regulations, other than attending specialisation classes, techniques classes and physical training classes, the next most important thing was for them to, pick up the Knights¡¯ actual techniques for killing their enemies ¨C the Killing techniques. Doing this every morning was the second phase of their mission after they had completed their first transition. The Nurturing Path was equivalent to spring, strengthening the constitution and nurturing the spirit, keeping the individual fit and healthy, and accumulating potential. The Training Path was equivalent to the summer, wrecking one¡¯s physical body, stimulating one¡¯s potential and strengthening one¡¯s attributes. The Amassing Path was equivalent to autumn, the Waves and mental cultivation methods and Waves moving amidst the calm, the connection with ether particles, the complement to one¡¯s job, the comprehension of extraordinary strength, each with its own miraculous usage. The first three paths were all paths helping one to become stronger, focusing on gaining strength. It was the complete foundation of a powerful expert from top to bottom, inside-out. On other hand, Killing techniques were the real techniques used for combat, purely with the scope of destruction ¨C techniques meant for killing opponents. So, regardless of how powerful Fang Xingjian¡¯s job was, or how much his current talent and experience in sword arts had already far surpassed the instructors¡¯, he still decided to listen to their introduction of Killing techniques. However, as of yet, he still did not know that his job transition the previous day had been witnessed by too many people. Everyone in the academy thought that he had failed his job transition. Fang Xingjian was still contemplating what his next step ought to be. In his current state, his sword arts and Waves could undergo training in his body without rest for twenty-four hours a day, and his attributes would increase every five to six days. His Waves would also level up every ten or twenty days or so. His mental cultivation method was the only one for which he needed to specially find some time each night in order to train it. Therefore, now he had much more time during the day, which he could use for training in new areas. Fang Xingjian was contemplating what type of training he ought to be using this extra time on. ¡®Hmm, should I pick up new sword techniques? There¡¯s still ten or more sword techniques in the academy which I¡¯ve yet to learn. Should I look through them and see if any of them don¡¯t overlap with my current ones? ¡®Or should I approach the other instructors, and use my higher attributes to gain even more specialities?¡¯ Attributes were one¡¯s foundation, while specialities were the special effects. Fang Xingjian had already built up an exceptional foundation, thus preparing for actual combat. What he had learned so far would augment his power, enhance his physical strength, increase his movement speed, power up his techniques, strengthen his physique¡­ But at the end of the day, he still did not have a true technique for killing his enemies. ¡®I should take a look at Killing techniques first, and find out how to train those¡­ ¡®I only have four years and three months left. I need to be faster¡­ faster¡­ ¡®Sword techniques, tempering attributes, Waves cultivation are already circulating by themselves every day. As for my mental cultivation method, I¡¯ll need to put in hard work every night¡­ ¡®Nurturing sword techniques automatically circulate daily, tempering my attributes¡­ ¡®Waves automatically circulate daily, modifying my vital frequency. The Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves primarily emphasized on increasing the agility attribute. After the Waves form a connection with the ether particles, the higher its level, the faster my speed will be. ¡®I still need to put in more effort in training my mental cultivation method. The higher its level, the more rational and clear-headed I will be in battle, and the less I will make mistakes or be affected by negative emotions. In addition, I have too many negative emotions suppressed within my heart, so for my mental cultivation method, I¡¯ll have to unleash all my negative emotions in order to speed up my cultivation. ¡®My attributes are very high, and with my great speed there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who¡¯s gone only through the first transition who would be able to surpass me. And if I execute Boundaries Negation, my speed will be even faster¡­ ¡®What I lack right now is a Killing technique that could be a good match for my great speed.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques relentlessly circulated throughout his entire body. He lowered his head and contemplated his future training plans. He seemed to be extremely focused, to the point that he did not notice that wherever he passed by, people would point their fingers at him and gossip about him, throwing him looks of ridicule, sarcasm or disdain. There were also some who looked at him with gazes of pity. However, he did not even notice these as he walked. In fact, since with his brain¡¯s invigoration, he could feel the ether particles constantly disappearing and reappearing, maintaining a dynamic equilibrium. When he was halfway to his destination, Fang Xingjian discovered that his Stats Window was flickering. He had just leveled up. ¡®That¡¯s right. I have been at the peak of level 9 for a very long time. Now that I¡¯ve completed my first transition, it¡¯s natural for me to be able to level up. ¡®And since my experience bar for level 9 was maxed out, and I¡¯ve continued to cultivate my sword arts internally for the few hours I¡¯ve had since last night, I¡¯ve managed to level up.¡¯ Cultivating various techniques, attributes, specialties or even reading or learning would naturally allow one to earn experience and level up. Naturally, this method of leveling up was extremely slow, and one could only level up once or twice each year. It could not even compare to the experience gained from attacking and killing powerful beasts or other humans. Even before his transition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s experience bar was already at the peak of the level 9. Given the previous night¡¯s transition, coupled with the fact that on the way his body was unceasingly training by itself, he had leveled up. After leveling up, he discovered that the job progress from the Windshadow Sword Divinity had only affected the agility attribute. However, it was a full 11 point increase! Therefore, his agility attribute had soared to a tremendously terrifying 73 points. And as he thought of how the 11 point increase in agility would further enhance his moving and action speed by 22%, Fang Xingjian was dumbstruck, and gradually felt a sense of joy building up. ¡®This speed¡­ is simply terrifying¡­¡± He continued to cultivate and contemplate as he walked, finally arriving at the classroom. Fang Xingjian pushed open the door with a bang, and saw the nine Knights of Class 256 all turn their gazes towards him. Traces of mockery appeared in Kaunitz¡¯s eyes. He was looking at Fang Xingjian as though he was a clown. Jack¡¯s and Anthony¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. They had rushed to Huang Lin¡¯s residence yesterday, but had been chased out by Huang Lin who was fully focusing on taking care of Fang Xingjian. Hence they still had no idea what Fang Xingjian¡¯s current state was. A look of cool indifference was reflected in Robert¡¯s eyes. Ever since Kaunitz had caught up to his progress, completing his first transition and later defeating him, Robert had been working hard, practicing day and night. He now only had one thought in mind ¨C to defeat Kaunitz. On the platform, Dick, who was currently explaining the theory of the Killing Path, slightly squinted his eyes as he spoke, ¡°Fang Xingjian, this course on the Killing Path is only open to those who have completed their first transition. Haven¡¯t you come to the wrong place?¡± Kaunitz faintly smiled. His underling Zhou Yong who had also come from the Tresia Academy stood up as he berated, ¡°Fang Xingjian, have you forgotten what you said back then? You failed to turn up for the duel, yet you still have the face to come here? If I were you, I would quickly pack my stuff and get out of the academy.¡± Carter, who had previously gone along with Zhou Yong to taunt Fang Xingjian outside his villa also stood up and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you think that a small fry like you would really be able to stay in the academy after having entered through the backdoor? ¡°I¡¯ve said so long ago, after removing the genius disguise you put up, you are nothing. A small fry will always remain a small fry. To think you¡¯re still fantasizing about becoming a Windstorm Sword Hero¡­¡± Even before they had ended their tirade, traces of killing intent started flickering in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who said I¡¯ve failed to turn up? How come I didn¡¯t know about that?¡± He replied softly, ¡°Today is the day of the duel. Come, Kaunitz, just as I¡¯ve promised, I will give you a handicap, one hand only. Then, I will break your ribs one by one.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Fire Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Boasting without shame.¡± Kaunitz could not even bother to take a single look at Fang Xingjian. In his eyes, Fang Xingjian who was rumored to have ¡®failed the job transition¡¯ could barely even compare to characters like Carter or Zhou Yong. He was already eliminated, and a useless bum from head to toe. However, what Fang Xingjian had said was true. The actual time for the battle was today, and not last night. It was just that after everyone had seen Fang Xingjian ¡®failing the first transition¡¯ the night before, they all subconsciously felt that he had failed to honor the appointment. Class 256¡¯s instructor, Dick, said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you have failed the job transition and no longer have the right to continue staying in this class. Leave quickly! Stop with the endless pestering. ¡°As for your villa, maids, and monthly resources, I¡¯ve already submitted an application to cancel them. Those resources were not meant to be wasted like this.¡± ¡°To think that his class¡¯s Prefectural Champion had failed the first transition. If not for Kaunitz¡¯s ingenious performance, his situation in the academy would now be even worse. Thinking of his teaching appraisal for the current year, Dick¡¯s gaze towards Fang Xingjian turned more and more into one of disgust. Fang Xingjian only looked at Kaunitz coldly, his gaze full of unspoken provocation. He had been fully focused on his training all this time, but that did not mean that he was unaware of the rumors outside. He was not a robot, but rather a person who had been left with even more fury, vengeance, and negative emotions than normal people. However, for the sake of fully devoting his efforts towards the first transition, Fang Xingjian had been unwilling to waste any of the time on him. After all, he barely had slightly more than four years left. But now that he had finally completed the first transition successfully, it was only obvious that he would no longer have any more reservations, nor would he continue to tolerate the other party¡¯s impertinence. Moreover, the Ice Age Meditation Art he was cultivating required bravery and diligence, and the elimination of all grievances in one¡¯s mind through physical force. How could he then allow others to cause him humiliation as they wished? ¡°Haha,¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s provocative gaze, Kaunitz stood up. A violent raging force field swept across the surrounding air, releasing a pitter patter of explosive sounds. Even the tables and chairs in the surroundings were all being squashed and deformed, making creaking sounds. ¡°Don¡¯t anger me. Fang Xingjian, the one thing you shouldn¡¯t have done in this life is to anger me.¡± Kaunitz lifted his chin, staring down at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with a sense of superiority and said, ¡°Seeing that we are classmates, I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Apologise and admit your mistake, and I¡¯ll let you leave with dignity.¡± ¡°Kaunitz¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted slightly as he lightly replied, ¡°No need to say any more. Let¡¯s meet on the arena.¡± Dangerous glints flashed continuously in Kaunitz¡¯s eyes. He took several steps forward, his Reduced Force Field like a gust of raging wind, pushing against Fang Xingjia and pressing down on his shoulders, limbs, and spine. ¡°As you wish. Fang Xingjian, today will be the day you¡¯ll never ever wish to remember.¡± Kaunitz checked the time and said, ¡°In one hour, we¡¯ll meet on the arena. I hope that you will not stand me up again.¡± After finishing his statement, he smirked at Fang Xingjian, satisfied. He wanted to ensure that there was sufficient time for enough people to gather, so that even more people could witness Fang Xingjian being squashed under his feet. He wanted to vent his frustrations caused by Fang Xingjian previously defeating him in a single move. Kaunitz wanted to let everyone know that in the whole of Class 256 and in this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection, only him, Kaunitz, was a true genius. Kaunitz turned to leave while Barbara, Ferdinand and the others followed behind him. Barbara looked towards Fang Xingjian with a cruel smile, mimicking the gesture of cutting one¡¯s throat. Today, Fang Xingjian was dead meat to them. Dick passed by Fang Xingjian, gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do.¡± His gaze was full of contempt towards Fang Xingjian. To him, it seemed that the latter had completely failed his job transition, and had gone crazy to actually dare to come to the classroom and stir up a scene, seeking his own humiliation. ¡®But it¡¯s also good that Fang Xingjian will be chased away like this. A useless bum who failed his job transition would just be a burden on the results of my appraisal if he were to stay.¡¯ Jack and Anthony came to Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, not saying much. They merely nodded and said, ¡°Xingjian, be careful. It¡¯s said that Kaunitz has started learning Killing techniques since last month. Be careful of his Reduced Force Field.¡± The group headed in the direction of the arena. And the news of Fang Xingjian still insisting on having the arena battle with Kaunitz, even after the former had failed his job transition, had spread like wildfire throughout the whole Royal Knight Academy. Knowing that there was going to be a battle, the many staff members and students who saw them on their way all followed curiously. They looked at Fang Xingjian as if he were an idiot. ¡°How many years has it been since there¡¯s been a battle in the academy?¡± ¡°I thought that this battle had long been cancelled, what with Fang Xingjian failing his job transition and all. I never would have thought that he had such guts.¡± ¡°Guts? I¡¯d say it¡¯s foolishness. One who has yet to complete the job transition challenging one who has already gone through the first transition¡­ He¡¯s simply courting death.¡± As Fang Xingjian and the others gradually walked towards the arena, more than ten Knights were already there. Instructors, students and members of staff were coming as well. And when those who had arrived saw Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz, their gazes were filled with varied emotions. ¡°Didn¡¯t Fang Xingjian fail his job transition? He¡¯s still looking for a battle with Kaunitz?¡± ¡°Is this fellow crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for Fang Xingjian. If not for the fact that he¡¯d insisted on choosing the Windstorm Sword Hero, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a pathetic state.¡± ¡°This is what¡¯s called biting off more than one can chew.¡± There were only about one to two hundred students and instructors in Kirst Royal Academy. Counting maids, chefs, craftsmen and other members of staff, the personnel would definitely not exceed one thousand people. There weren¡¯t really that many people, so the news that Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz were going to continue with their battle spread very quickly throughout the entire academy. Fang Xingjian did not pay them any heed. After arriving at the arena, he sat down cross-legged on the floor, and closed his eyes as he started his cultivation. He started circulating his sword arts again and again, throughout his whole body. Under his Knight attire, his veins, muscles and bones were trembling endlessly, entangling, twisting as he circulated the sword techniques and Waves. More and more people rushed over, including instructors like Dick. Even Hogan from the City Guards Institution came to the arena. Seeing Hogan walk over, Jack¡¯s gaze flickered as he asked, ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course, to teach a class. Although it¡¯s merely in name, I am still the academy¡¯s instructor and have to come a few times every month.¡± Hogan said as he took a glance at Fang Xingjian, who was cultivating with his eyes closed. He had thought well of this person since the Prefectural Selection, and had even had a bet with Dick, winning 100 gold. He tried to advise, ¡°Fang Xingjian, cultivation is not a matter of speed. Do you want me to go have a talk with Kaunitz and the others? You can focus on your recuperation first, and then battle it out with him after completing your job transition. Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Anthony followed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xingjian. We can bring up the battle at a later date. Why do you need to rush into it? Even if you¡¯re in a rush, you should still allow yourself time to recuperate from yesterday¡¯s injuries.¡± They had seen for themselves how Fang Xingjian had spewed a few big mouthfuls of blood the previous day. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly open his eyes wide, giving this simple answer before he headed up to the arena, saying, ¡°Kaunitz, come up. Let¡¯s not waste the time.¡± He shook all the muscles over his body, releasing a series of crackling sounds, and taking big steps up the arena. His display of strength was extremely violent and raging, but his mind was calm as he analyzed all of Kaunitz¡¯s actions in his mind, continuously simulating what would be happening during the course of battle later. Kaunitz frowned slightly. It had only been half an hour. But although it was not exactly what he had planned, taking a look at the more than one hundred people below the arena, he was not willing to step back either. With a light tap of one of his legs, he cut across the air in a beautiful arch, and appeared on the arena. He was wearing his blue Knight attire, with three longswords attached to each side of his waist. His golden hair fluttered in the wind as he broke into a cold smile. Looking at Fang Xingjian, he said, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll fight it out. I¡¯ll let everyone know¡­ who is the real genius in this year¡¯s Prefectural Selection¡­¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations More than ten minutes before Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz would start their battle, Huang Lin was rushing excitedly towards the Headmaster¡¯s office. He wanted to tell the Headmaster that Fang Xingjian had successfully completed the transition and had become a Windstorm Sword Hero. However, the very moment he dashed into the office, the scene before him made him slightly furrow his brows. A grandly dressed white-haired woman was sitting with poise face to face with the Headmaster. The woman¡¯s brows were very thick and dense, but her eyes were elongated and thin like a fox¡¯s. Her face, filled with wrinkles, was a clue that she was far from young. Sitting next to the woman was the white-bearded old man who had doubted Fang Xingjian from the start during the third stage of the Prefectural Selection, but who had later been envious of Huang Lin for getting himself a disciple, eventually inciting his daughter to try to get closer to Fang Xingjian. When Huang Lin saw the longsword embedded with colorful gemstones at that woman¡¯s waist, his brows furrowed. ¡°Tresia Clan¡¯s Rebecca¡­ Why are you here?¡± She was Rebecca Tresia, one of Tresia Clan¡¯s strongest existing warriors, with the powers of a first transition level 19, and also Kaunitz¡¯s aunt. Although she had not succeeded in completing the second transition, she had been at the pinnacle of the first transition for tens of years. As a well-known first transition expert, she had been building up on her attributes, and had been putting in hard work in order to acquire specialities. Their accumulation, tens of years of training was not something to be trifled with. Even some of the youngsters who had just completed the second transition would most likely not be her match. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Master Huang Lin?¡± Seeing that Huang Lin had entered, Rebecca smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been some time since we¡¯ve last met.¡± Watching the scene, the Headmaster smiled and said, ¡°Lin, you¡¯ve come at a perfect time. Adelaide will be retiring. We¡¯ve invited Rebecca to take on the role of the sword arts instructor from now on. You know each other as well. She¡¯s from the renowned Tresia Clan and has exceptional sword skills, she¡¯s very suitable for the job.¡± Rebecca smiled and said, ¡°Headmaster is exaggerating with his compliments, haha. We¡¯re just discussing the problem of cutting down on the academy¡¯s expenditure. Since Master Huang Lin is here, we can discuss it together.¡± ¡°Reducing expenditure?¡± Huang Lin said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Take for example the Prefectural Champion Fang Xingjian. Since he has failed his job transition, he should no longer continue to enjoy the treatment Prefectural Champions enjoy.¡± Rebecca¡¯s tone was sharp, with the same aggressiveness as if she were performing sword techniques. Her words were a form of direct confrontation with Huang Lin. ¡°Those resources could be better spent on other more talented students.¡± Huang Lin smiled coldly, looking at Rebecca, ¡°Haha, for example, Kaunitz?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I do not differentiate people in terms of how close they are to me. Although Kaunitz is my nephew, since he has great talent, enough to complete the first transition within ten days and bring his Waves cultivation to level 3 within three months, I think that the academy should allocate more resources to him and aid his progress rather than wasting them on a certain useless bum.¡± ¡°Hmmmmm, useless bum.¡± Just when Huang Lin was planning to share the news that Fang Xingjian had completed his job transition successfully, an instructor walked in and said, ¡°Headmaster, Fang Xingjian is battling on the arena with Kaunitz.¡± ¡°What? What are they trying to pull?¡± Headmaster¡¯s brows furrowed. Rebecca spoke up, ¡°Kaunitz is a sensible fellow, it¡¯s impossible for him to be the one to take the initiative to bully someone else. It must be that Fang Xingjian provoked him. But the academy¡¯s rules are such that one cannot intentionally cripple or seriously injure another in the battle arena. Master Huang Lin, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. At most, Kaunitz will just give him a small warning, and won¡¯t do much to him.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Huang Lin could not help but break out in laughter. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll be Kaunitz who¡¯ll be teaching Fang Xingjian a lesson?¡± Rebecca¡¯s brows furrowed. Although she was slightly doubtful seeing the other party¡¯s attitude, she still said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? Fang Xingjian failed his job transition and isn¡¯t even able to perform Reduced Force Field. As such, how could an ordinary person like him be able to pit against a Knight who has actually gone through the first transition?¡± Huang Lin only looked at her and laughed coldly, ¡°Then how about this. You feel that Kaunitz is the most talented one in this batch, but if Fang Xingjian won against him, it would prove that Fang Xingjian is better. Headmaster¡­¡± He looked towards the Headmaster and said, ¡°How about regardless of who wins, we¡¯ll put the winner¡¯s name in this year¡¯s slot for the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon? Anyway, none of those in this batch has an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon yet.¡± Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons. They were superb weapons forged by the Empire¡¯s Weaponry for powerful Warriors. They were legendary weapons which could communicate with ether particles, and which could display extraordinary powers. However, such weapons needed to be specially designed and manufactured, and one would have to expend an immense amount of resources in order to make them. Usually, only one student recommended by each academy would be able to enjoy this privilege, and usually there would to be only one or two slots for this. It was extremely precious. Although Rebecca was suspicious of Huang Lin¡¯s attitude, she only nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Seeing that both of them had agreed, the Headmaster did not object, but said, ¡°Both Kaunitz and Fang Xingjian are extremely talented, their generation¡¯s most exceptional students. If we have to decide on who in this batch is deserving of the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, we should definitely choose from the two of them.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡± Huang Lin smiled, heading out. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at their battle.¡± Rebecca frowned, thinking to herself, ¡®What does this old chap mean? Could it be that he really thinks that Fang Xingjian will be able to defeat Kaunitz even though he has yet to complete the first transition? Impossible. It¡¯s definitely impossible.¡¯ The Headmaster also stood up and smiled at Rebecca, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and have a look at their battle.¡± All of them were powerful Knights and Conferred Knights who had gone through either their first or second transition. Even if they took small steps, their speed would still be exceptional. In but a moment¡¯s time, they had reached the battle arena. Both Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz were standing on the arena. Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll battle it out. I¡¯ll let everyone know¡­ Who is this Prefectural Selection¡¯s true genius¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°Shut your trap, you¡­¡± After Fang Xingjian said the word ¡®you¡¯, Kaunitz¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The air was split open and a loud cry pierced the atmosphere. He only felt a raging wind blowing towards him, and black shadows appeared before him, as if all light had instantly been blocked by something. ¡°speak¡­¡± With a loud boom, as if everything was being played in slow motion, one could see Kaunitz¡¯s mouth open a little bit at a time, his pupils contracting. Fang Xingjian¡¯s right fist landed on his stomach, even making his back bend outwards. ¡°too¡­¡± Kaunitz¡¯s body flew backwards from the heavy blow, his Reduced Force Field bouncing out unconsciously in all directions. Countless air explosions were released, and a series of invisible shockwaves flashed through the air. It was an anomaly which appeared only when air currents flowed at extremely high speeds. But no matter how the Reduced Force Field was sent out, no matter how many explosions it created, Fang Xingjian was like a rock, freely allowing the force field to put pressure on his body, yet not being affected at all, as if it was merely a breeze blowing at him. ¡°much¡­¡± It was as if Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand had transcended the boundaries of time and space. With over 70 points of agility and the specialty to allow him over 2.4 times his usual movement and action speed, his right arm had entirely become a series of blurred images. Just when Kaunitz had been punched once and had flown back over ten centimeters, Fang Xingjian¡¯s right arm had already moved slightly, and once again grabbed onto Kaunitz¡¯s head. ¡°crap¡­¡± When he finished his sentence with ¡®you speak too much crap¡¯, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers were already fixed on Kaunitz¡¯s brain like steel bars. The latter¡¯s pupils were still contracting, and he had yet to react to the first punch in his stomach, which Fang Xingjian had hit with his powerful right arm, when Fang Xingjian started dragging Kaunitz by the head and smashing him into the ground. Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kaunitz¡¯s body was still flying backwards from the effects of the previous punch, when Fang Xingjian grabbed his head and smashed it to the ground with brute force. His head was facing downwards and his body upwards. His whole body seemed to have been stretched a little in that instant. He gave out a horrible cry, and at the next moment, his whole face had already smashed onto the surface with great impact. With a boom, his head crashed against the ground. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s raging strength, his head split the ground open. And when rocks and sand were sent flying, Fang Xingjian sank Kaunitz¡¯s head into the ground. Fang Xingjian released a breath, feeling exhilarated. Seeing that Kaunitz was still trembling non-stop, he took a step forward and once again stepped down on Kaunitz¡¯s head when he attempted to lift it up, sending it back into the ground. At that moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to be extremely wild and unrestrained. However, his mind was extremely calm. With the circulation of the Ice Age Meditation Art, his brain controlled each of his movements as if he were a robot. Kaunitz¡¯s every single move, the tremble of each muscle, each bone, were all within Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. And along with him stepping on Kaunitz, Fang Xingjian only felt that his heart had reached a state of understanding, where his mind was very calm and relaxed. On the Stats Window, the Ice Age Meditation Arts¡¯ experience was increasing at a never seen before speed. ¡°It¡¯ll level up after a few more times.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, twisting his right foot on the back of Kaunitz¡¯s head once again. He immediately felt much better. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Kaunitz¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Fang Xingjian had not thought of killing or crippling him, since it was against the academy¡¯s rules. Therefore, not only was Kaunitz not seriously injured, he was still quite clear-minded due to his remarkable physique. But it was because of this that he was now even more furious. His eyes were that one would think that blood would be dripping out any moment now. He opened his mouth to release an infuriated roar, wanting to say, ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± However, it was merely a ¡®thought¡¯. In fact, he had been unable to speak a single word, since the moment Kaunitz opened his mouth to let out a bellow, Fang Xingjian exerted strength on his leg, sinking his head even deeper into the soil, thus filling his mouth with soil and rendering him unable to speak with the only option of making muffled sounds. ¡®Fang Xingjian!¡¯ Kaunitz bellowed in his heart, his emotions of fury almost blasting his chest apart. All of his energy suddenly erupted, and four blurred shadows suddenly flashed behind him. It was his job Six Armed Asura¡¯s technique, which could form four additional arms with ether particles. Once the four arms were formed, they immediately drew out the longswords at Kaunitz¡¯s waist. Together with his two arms, they traced a series of flashing sword webs, caging in towards Fang Xingjian. The Six Armed Asura¡¯s newly formed ether particle arms each had the same strength and speed as the practitioner¡¯s own arms. At that moment, it was as if there were six Kaunitzs attacking Fang Xingjian at the same time, each of them displaying different sword techniques, forming layers of sword webs and caging in from all directions. It was well worth it to have the job ranked first in killing out of the seventeen jobs offered in the academy. Sword light flashed, but under the illumination from the series of silver colored light, Fang Xingjian was left unfazed. He even had the spare energy to differentiate the six sword techniques Kaunitz was displaying with his High Agility Motion Vision. The next moment, Fang Xingjian drew his sword. With a crisp clank. No, it actually was six clanks which had merged into one because of his extraordinary speed. Everyone present could feel a series of silver colored sword lights piercing through the air and setting it alight. In an instant, the six longswords in Kaunitz¡¯s hands were all sent flying. Kaunitz was panic-stricken. His head was under Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot, and he could not see anything at all when he felt that the longswords in his hands had all been sent flying. However, he reacted immediately, grabbing the six longswords with the Reduced Force Field and thrusting them towards Fang Xingjian once again. However, his full power physical attack was knocked away by Fang Xingjian in one hit. Moreover, they were both using Reduced Force Field, so it resulted in a series of noises of weapons dropping onto the floor. Kaunitz still intended to fight back when he felt an extremely violent force as heavy as a mountain pushing down on him, coming from the other party¡¯s foot, as if Fang Xingjian was trying to crush his head. At that moment, the rage in his eyes was replaced by complete and utter fury. He dared not attack anymore, his limbs trembling and convulsing because of the excruciating unimaginable pain. Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements had truly been too quick. So much so that most people below the arena had not been able to see them clearly. After a series of explosive booms, black shadows, and flashing silver lights, they suddenly saw Fang Xingjian stepping on Kaunitz, the latter unable to move. He had not only been fully overpowered by Fang Xingjian in terms of attributes, but all his movements had been obstructed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s, while the latter was circulating the Ice Age Meditation Art. He simply had no chance to fight back in the least. At the same time, only two emotions, rage and calm, remained in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, making him feel calm and at ease at the same time. It was as if his skin could feel the movement of each slight breeze in the surroundings, as if the sole of his foot was able to grasp each hint of struggle from all of Kaunitz¡¯s body. His mind was clear like never before. The Ice Age Meditation Art seemed to be circulating at its maximum speed right now. Barbara was agape, making lifeless cries of ahh ahhh ahhh, as if she was unable to accept what was happening right in front of her eyes. Zhou Yong and Carter, watched what was happening on the arena in a daze. When they saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze sweeping over, a murderous aura came raining down, as if a tub of ice cold water was being poured down on them, freezing them over. The two of them let out a cry and retreated, not daring to have any further eye contact with Fang Xingjian. Some ladies even simply turned their heads, not having the heart to see Kaunitz¡¯s terrible state. Jack and Anthony were equally astonished as they looked at this scene. They had thought Fang Xingjian might be able to win, but they never would have considered the possibility of him having such a clear-cut win. This did not look like a battle, but rather like a one-sided crushing. Especially after seeing the brutal and ruthless side of Fang Xingjian in the arena, which was a far cry from the usually calm guy they knew. Jack broke out in laughter, ¡°Alright! This Kaunitz deserves a thrashing!¡± Anthony felt astonished, ¡°Xingjian usually looks so calm. To think that his temper is actually so bad!¡± Robert froze. Looking at how Kaunitz, the person who had defeated him, had suffered an instant knockout, his mind turned blank. Hogan¡¯s expression when looking at Fang Xingjian in the arena was similarly astonished. The latter did not show any signs of having failed the job transition. His speed was so fast that it actually matched the descriptions in the rumors. On the other end, Dick gave out a surprised cry. He was recalling the speed that Fang Xingjian had earlier displayed, a speed so swift that it was against common sense. He stared straight at Fang Xingjian, his voice was so sharp and piercing that he could barely believe it himself. ¡°Fang¡­ Fang Xingjian.. You¡¯ve completed the job transition successfully? You transitioned into the Windstorm Sword Hero? How could this be?¡± With a boom, the crowd below regained their senses, and it was as if oil had erupted in a metal wok. Amidst the commotion, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on Fang Xingjian in the arena, looking at him as though they were looking at a monster. They were all waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already¡­¡± ¡°You little b*stard, let go of your leg!¡± A thunderous bellow resounded, and a piercing aura ray of clashing lightning and fire flew towards him as it cut through the air, slashing towards Fang Xingjian. Before the sword Qi had arrived, the high temperature in the air had already made Fang Xingjian¡¯s hair turn slightly curled, the trickles of electric currents making his four limbs feel slightly numb. Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression turned grim, and stepping heavily with both his legs, he made Kaunitz¡¯s head under his feet give out a crisp crackling sound as he was knocked out for good. Smoke and dust shooting up into the sky from the ground layers, as if they had exploded, Fang Xingjian appearing ten meters away in an instant. However, that lightning and fire infused sword Qi did not miss. Instead, it made a turn and continued to chase in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. At that moment, another series of slashes cut through the air, clashing with the lightning and fire infused sword Qi. After a series of explosions, the two cancelled each other out. Huang Lin¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Attempting to kill my disciple¡­ Do you want to die?¡± A dignified white-haired middle-aged lady dressed luxuriously dashed into the arena, looking at Kaunitz in concern. When she realized that he had only suffered some skull cracks and fractures and that he had not died, she let out a sigh of relief. However, when she heard Huang Lin¡¯s voice, she immediately let out a piercing scream. ¡°Old chap, look at the good thing your disciple has done. To think that he wanted to kill a Knight from the same batch as him in the battle arena! According to the academy¡¯s regulations, the tendons to his four limbs should be destroyed and he should be chased out of the academy.¡± She had a savage expression, revealing raging and violent killing intent. Looking at Rebecca, her figure merged with the image of Li Shuanghua in his mind. They were both old, they both sided with people they were closer to even though they were at fault, and they were both similarly vicious. His experience in the Demonic City once again flooded his mind, burning in his eyes. Fang Xingjian smiled angrily and said, ¡°If I¡¯d wanted to kill him, he¡¯d have long died a few hundred times. Moreover, who are you? What right do you have to be making irresponsible remarks here?¡± While he spoke, his heart turned increasingly cold and increasingly calm. In his mind, he kept contemplating Rebecca¡¯s performance and that prowess of the lightning and fire infused sword Qi from earlier, simulating what he ought to do if they were to engage in a battle. ¡°You shameless scum!! Shameless scum!!¡± Rebecca trembled in anger, pointing towards Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Headmaster, take a look! Take a look! This is our Prefectural Champion for this batch? This person not only does not show respect to his teachers and seniors, he even stomps on his classmates! Such a dirty pig who goes against reasoning is fit to be the Prefectural Champion?¡± Huang Lin smiled coldly, looking at Rebecca, at the same time drawing his long black metal sword slowly, and saying, ¡°Shut your trap. If you had not suddenly attacked, how would Kaunitz have been hurt by my disciple¡¯s stomping? Moreover, he is a super genius who has successfully transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. Do you think that you have the right to drive him out of the academy? Old hag, don¡¯t think I dare not kill you just because you¡¯re old!¡± With that, the metal sword in Huang Lin¡¯s hand swept horizontally, slicing towards Rebecca. Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Fervent Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Huang Lin¡¯s sword swept out, his longsword seemed to instantly transcend time and space, as a towering, incomparably sharp sword Qi soared to the skies, giving everyone a horrifying feeling, as if the edge of a blade had just stroked past their faces. Rebecca, who was bearing the brunt of the attack, suffered the greatest pressure. She could only feel that her Reduced Force Field seemed to be slashed apart by Huang Lin. Letting out a shout of terror, she frantically started retreating. As she retreated, sword Qis with the nature of thunder and fire shot out of her fingers and zoomed towards Huang Lin¡¯s longsword. But as the Qis of thunder and fire hit Huang Ling¡¯s sword with the force of a bazooka, they were slashed apart like tofu and then dissipated. Huang Lin had used a single slash to scatter the eighteen streams of sword Qis of thunder and fire, his sword¡¯s tip stopping less than one meter away from Rebecca¡¯s forehead. Abject terror filling her eyes. It was only at this moment that she recalled Huang Lin¡¯s identity. He was a level 25 Sword Master who had completed the second transition, a Conferred Knight with the job ¡®Heaven Slaughtering Greatsword¡¯, an asura who had once killed over ten thousand enemies in a battlefield. Her entire strength violently erupted. Her stats, with over 100 points in strength, agility, and flexibility, blew up like a bomb. The attributes which she had slowly accumulated through her daily sword technique practice over the decades, the heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures she had taken daily for her meals, the strong physique she had built up from the resources resulting in her body building up over the years¡­ Even Knights who had recently passed their second transition would barely be her match. But despite the eruption of her over 100 points in strength, speed, and flexibility attributes, she was still unable to escape from Huang Lin¡¯s deathly attack. She saw the sword¡¯s tip inching closer and closer, shortening the distance between the two of them. Just as it was about to pierce into her forehead, a spotlessly white palm, akin to jade, appeared all of a sudden, its fingers pinching the edge of Huang Lin¡¯s sword, and countering his attack. Saved, Rebecca could only feel cold perspiration drenching her entire body. Seeing the Headmaster blocking Huang Lin¡¯s sword for her, the previous terror and despair she had on her face immediately transformed into an anger so intense that it soared to the heavens. An ear-piercing shriek escaped from her throat as she hysterically screamed, ¡°HUANG LIN, YOU¡­ HOW DARE YOU?¡± She pointed to Huang Lin as she screamed, ¡°YOU WANT TO KILL ME? BECAUSE OF THIS LITTLE BASTARD, YOU ACTUALLY WANTED TO KILL ME?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± Huang Lin gave a cold laugh. With a shake of the sword in his hand, he withdrew his sword from the Headmaster¡¯s grasp. The Headmaster smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright. Although there may be some friction between the both of you, is there really a need to face each other with swords?¡± ¡°BUT HE WANTED TO KILL ME!¡± Rebecca continued screaming, her gaze filled with enmity as she stared at Huang Lin and Fang Xingjian. ¡°To publicly try and kill a Knight conferred by the Empire! He is revolting! Huang Lin, just you wait. I will report this to the Knight¡¯s Association, I¡¯m going to cripple you of your sword skills and send you to prison, and make you live in the most disgusting and dirty shit hole for all of your life! ¡°And you!¡± She turned and glared at Fang Xingjian, ruthlessly cursing, ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯ll make you kneel and kowtow to Kaunitz! I¡¯ll make you his slave forever!¡± Fang Xingjian glared at her, the killing intent in his eyes circulating continuously. He had already marked this old hag as a target that he would certainly kill. ¡°Hmm?¡± Beside him, Huang Lin also had his eyes opened, and it seemed as if boundless sword light was circulating in his eyes. He took another step forward, sending gushes of killing intent as consistent as material objects towards Rebecca. Rebecca let out a cry, dodging, and then grabbed Kaunitz as she retreated far into the distance. In several blinks¡¯ time she was already several meters away. Her resentful voice echoed like the owl or ghosts in the depths of the mountains, echoed. ¡°The two of you¡­ Remember¡­ This¡­ this matter¡­ is not over!¡­¡± Looking at the fleeing Rebecca, Huang Lin laughed coldly. ¡°Trash. It¡¯s no wonder she is still unable to complete her second transition despite her being in her seventies or eighties.¡± He then turned towards Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°However, although such old freak have yet to second transition, they have spent too much time at the peak of the first transition. With their age, and with their access to an inexhaustible amount of resources, they¡¯ve raised their attributes to an extremely high level. You have just completed your first transition and still aren¡¯t their match. ¡°However, with your talent as a Windstorm Sword Hero, just give it a year of two and then killing them will be as easy as killing dogs.¡± Fang Xingjian seriously listened as he nodded, ¡°Your disciple understands.¡± Seeing how the master-disciple pair¡¯s conversation was brimming with killing intent, the Headmaster, standing at the side could only laugh bitterly yet again. ¡°The two of you¡­ really know how to bring me trouble. Don¡¯t tell me you guys really intend to kill Rebecca?¡± Huang Lin coldly stated, ¡°This kind of trash is merely a small hurdle my disciple met on his path. She¡¯s nothing to be concerned with even in a few years¡¯ time, but if she doesn¡¯t keep herself in check, I will immediately slaughter my way to the Tresia Clan.¡± The Headmaster was helpless with Huang Lin¡¯s temper, and could only turn his head to look at Fang Xingjian, talking to him in an amiable manner. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡­ have really completed your job transition and have become a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± As he said this, excitement could be seem gleaming in his eyes. The instructors, teachers and students at the side also curiously turned their heads in their direction. When Huang Lin and Rebecca had crossed blows earlier, their attention had already been drawn to that direction. However, how could they dare to come closer when two experts were in combat. Now that the battle was over, after hearing the Headmaster¡¯s question, everyone turned to look at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian smiled slightly. Suddenly, his legs turned blurry as he said, ¡°It was a success., I¡¯m already a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Seeing how his legs had become blurry, everyone¡¯s expressions immediately turned serious. Over 70% of those in the crowd could not see clearly which leg had Fang Xingjian moved earlier. The Headmaster laughed uproariously. To think that such a rare job like the Windstorm Sword Hero had actually appeared in the Prefectural Selection this time around. This was undoubtedly the highlight of his career. Even his Majesty in the Imperial Capital would surely give him great praises for his teachings. The quick witted instructors all quickly stepped forward, fawning, ¡°Congratulations, Headmaster! After over ten years or careful nurturing of the students in a bid to strengthen and boost Kirst¡¯s martial arts, you¡¯ve finally came across a heaven-defying genius like Fang Xingjian, and groomed him into a Windstorm Sword Hero!¡± ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero is only the beginning. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, after ten to twenty years, he will definitely be at the Divine level. At that moment, both Headmaster and Master Huang Lin will be the teachers of a Divine level practitioner, and all of us could also bask in the light.¡± ¡°Yeah, since our academy has been founded over two hundred years ago, not a single Divine level powerhouse has appeared. The Headmaster is truly the first one to have such success as a master of a generation, having students all over the world.¡± Bootlicking after bootlicking followed. The previous disdain, contempt and pity in their eyes when they looked at Fang Xingjian had now transformed into envy, admiration and passion. After all, they were not idiots. How could they deliberately choose to go against a Windstorm Sword Hero, someone who could become a Divine level powerhouse in the future? To them, people like Rebecca who did not know any better were simply people who had turned into idiots from their martial arts practice. Although some bootlickers were too obvious, the Headmaster and Huang Lin listened to them and accepted them all. The Headmaster in particular showed an extremely good mood, with a perpetual smile on his face. The Headmaster calmly said, ¡°Enough, enough! All of you can take your leave first.¡± He then glanced at Fang Xingjian, looking at him as though he was a precious treasure, and said, ¡°Xingjian, follow me. You are a Windstorm Sword Hero and naturally we must place more emphasis on your training from now on. We¡¯ll discuss and plan for your next steps together. ¡°Hmmm, I remember that the Windstorm Sword Hero has the specialty of increasing one¡¯s action and movement speed? It¡¯s just perfect that the Kirst City Lord has over tens of Wind Hawks. I¡¯ll get him to gift a few to you to eat, for you to nourish your body.¡± Hearing the Headmaster¡¯s words, everyone in the crowd gulped. The Wind Hawks reared by the City Lord were extremely ferocious beasts, with levels as high as 20. They were the City Lord¡¯s most treasured pets. But to think that with just that one word from the Headmaster, he would need to give them up as nourishment for Fang Xingjian! The envious gazes from the crowd sent to Fang Xingjian instantly intensified by ten times. But there was no choice. This was a Windstorm Sword Hero. The Windstorm Sword Hero which, in the entire course of history of the Empire, was only successfully transitioned into by three individuals; and all three of them had eventually become Divine level experts. But now, finally, there was a fourth. Chapter 65 Chapter 65: News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With the Headmaster and Huang Lin taking their leave along with Fang Xingjian, in an instant, few people were left near the arena. In a daze, Barbara kept looking in the direction of the arena, unable to believe what had just happened. Suddenly, her expression turned vicious as she said, ¡°How is this possible? How? How was an insignificant character like Fang Xingjian, who crawled out of the sewage, how was he able to¡­ able to transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero?! How?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason for it.¡± Ferdinand, at the side, gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Barbara, pull yourself together. Fang Xingjian is no longer an existence we can offend.¡± ¡°What?¡± Barbara turned her head and glared at Ferdinand, saying, ¡°You coward! Do you wish to set down the flag that much? Isn¡¯t it just a Windstorm Sword Hero? Even if there¡¯s a possibility that he could become a Divine level expert, he has yet to become one! As long as our Fei Yang Academy¡¯s and your Aristocrat Academy¡¯s Elders¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, idiot! Do you want to send your clan¡¯s Elders to their deaths? Did you grow a pig¡¯s brain like that old hag Rebecca?¡± Ferdinand coldly said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is already a Windstorm Sword Hero. A genius who has transitioned into such a first transition job is no longer someone whom clans like ours can interfere with anymore. It¡¯ll be the job of the higher up characters central to the Empire. ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting me involved in this. Let me tell you, you¡¯d better not get your Elders to make any moves either. That isn¡¯t venting your anger, that¡¯s just sending them to their deaths. Even only Huang Lin by himself would be able to wreck havoc in your Fei Yang Academy.¡± Having said this, Ferdinand turned and left, leaving Barbara turning green and white with anger, before she stomped her feet and finally left. ¡­ Fang Xingjian and Huang Lin followed the Headmaster to his office. Once they entered, Huang Lin openly said, ¡°No need to say anything else. The other instructors are of no use. From now on, I¡¯ll guide Fang Xingjian¡¯s training myself, daily. You only need to give me the approval to use the academy¡¯s resources as I wish. And, you should quickly submit the request for the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. I¡¯d like to have Xingjian equipped with it before this year¡¯s practical examination.¡± Huang Lin turned towards Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°What other requests do you have? Just spill it all out, no need to be afraid. The Headmaster thinks very highly of you.¡± The Headmaster smiled bitterly and shook his head as he turned towards Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, rest assured. Your training from now on will be the academy¡¯s main project. As long as you are able to get great results in the Regional Selection, I¡¯ll get you whatever you wish.¡± Fang Xingjian blinked, suddenly recalling the medicinal liquid Huang Lin had given him the night before, and said, ¡°That medicinal liquid which can increases one¡¯s potential, or treasures. Would the academy be able to give me these things? How about giving me one bucket everyday?¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyes revealed hints of a smile, while the Headmaster trembled, his expression looking pale. The latter then spoke out, ¡°Do you know how much it costs to get a bucket of those treasures each day? Even those big aristocrats in the Imperial Capital wouldn¡¯t afford one bucket every day! ¡°How about this. Everyday, for breakfast, I¡¯ll send you Soul Awakening Porridge stewed in the blood of ninety-nine types of ferocious beasts. That¡¯ll at least increase your potential by 500 points daily.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, but he continued, ¡°I still want a good weapon.¡± He drew out the longsword he had. It was already chipped and full of scratches. ¡°This sword of mine is no longer any good.¡± ¡°For weapons, you can take your pick from the academy¡¯s weaponry. That¡¯s right, you still don¡¯t know about the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. I¡¯ll be reporting to the Royal Weaponry. They¡¯ll design a Divine Weapon for you, according to your requests.¡± The Headmaster smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon is something which you can use for life.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Then what about Killing techniques?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± the Headmaster waved his hand and said, ¡°You can take your pick from the twenty-six secret Killing arts passed down from Kirst Royal Academy.¡± ¡­ On the other end, within just a few hours¡¯ time, news of Fang Xingjian¡¯ successful transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero had already spread to every corner in Kirst, like a gust of raging wind. In the academy¡¯s building accommodated for family members, the white-bearded old instructor who had once examined Fang Xingjian in the third stage of the Prefectural Selection, and who was retiring this year, pushed the door open, walking in with a gloomy face. Once he entered his house, his wife came to welcome him, saying, ¡°Old man, I want to tell you something. Hylong is already at the first transition¡¯s level 19 and has acquired the specialities Three Heads Six Arms, and High Speed Regeneration. He¡¯ll be able to breakthrough in the Regional Selection next year. ¡°I think he¡¯s on quite good terms with your Li`er [1], I don¡¯t think you should be objecting anymore.¡± Li`er, standing at the side, turned all red. Although she was embarrassed, she still spoke out in a soft voice, ¡°Father, Brother Hylong is handsome and he is good-natured. Now, he even may be able to breakthrough the Regional Selection. He really is a good choice.¡± ¡°Hylong?¡± The white-bearded old man frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°I asked you to get closer to Fang Xingjian before. Why didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Li`er frowned, feeling displeased, and said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian is a poor chap from the countryside. He is ugly and dirty. How can he even compare to the gentle and considerate Brother Hylong? ¡°And didn¡¯t they say that he arrogantly challenged the transition for the Windstorm Sword Hero and that he failed it? An ordinary person like him would not even be close to Brother Hylong¡¯s 10%.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, old man,¡± the married lady said, ¡°Thank goodness we didn¡¯t listen to you. If we had really let Li`er go with that Fang Xingjian, she would have gone through much hardship in the future. ¡°A person who can¡¯t even complete the transition¡­ I don¡¯t even know what you see in him. Li`er was brought up by me. I¡¯m not going to allow her to follow some stinky man and suffer hardships.¡± ¡°Suffer hardships¡­? Useless bum¡­?¡± The white-bearded old man let out a sigh and said, ¡°You guys, are really as blind as bats. Fang Xingjian has successfully completed the transition to become a Windstorm Sword Hero. He¡¯s even defeated Kaunitz just before.¡± ¡°What? How can that be possible?¡± the married woman cried out in surprise with keen sparkling eyes. ¡°He really became a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± The white-bearded old man coldly replied, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t mention Hylong anymore. That chap would only be a first transitioned level 19 at best. How would it be so easy for him to get to the heaven-defying stage of level 20? After a few years, he would not even be fit to carry Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Li`er, who had been pampered since young, had a princess syndrome. Acting up, she shouted loudly, ¡°Brother Hylong is the best! What Windstorm Sword Hero? Brother Hylong will definitely teach him a lesson during the Regional Selection. He¡¯ll pass the Regional Selection, become a Conferred Knight and propose to me!¡± The white-bearded old man was fuming so much that his beard was flying. ¡°Look at how spoiled you¡¯ve made your daughter.¡± ¡­ The School of Sword Arts. Ogden walked in, wearing City Guard¡¯s armor. He greeted the students he passed by. He enjoyed the respectful and admiring gazes from the rest in The School of Sword Arts. However, after failing the Prefectural Selection, his family was no longer able to pay for his day-to-day expenses and school fees, and could only make him get a job. Thank goodness that he had still entered the top one hundred spots in the Prefectural Selection, and had been able to get a job in the City Guards Institution. If he continued to work hard like Jack, putting in effort every year, he would probably be able to pass the Prefectural Selection seven to eight years later. Of course, if he did not devote enough hard work to his training, but was instead tied down by all the material and worldly possessions, he would be stuck at level 9 without going through any transition at all, for all of his life. Hearing that the students in the courtyard were still lavishing praises on Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements in the Prefectural Selection, he could not help but shake his head and say, ¡°Your news are all outdated. Fang Xingjian is useless now.¡± ¡°Useless? How can that be?¡± A student who was over ten years old shouted, ¡°Martial Brother Xingjian is the Prefectural Selection Champion, the one who placed first this year!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the Prefectural Champion. How could he be useless?¡± ¡°We want to be like him in the future. Master the basic sword techniques, participate in the Prefectural Selection, and clinch the Prefectural Champion title. ¡± Ogden beamed and said, ¡°You guys are still too young. So what if he won the Prefectural Champion title? Let me tell you. The aristocrats¡¯ accumulated resources for hundreds and thousands of years are beyond your imaginations. ¡°Do you know that the Prefectural Selection is only the starting point? The transition after the Prefectural Selection is the real gauge of one¡¯s future. ¡°Tresia Clan¡¯s Kaunitz completed the first transition in just ten days. That Fang Xingjian prepared for three months but still failed the transition. ¡°This is the gap between us and those with background, who have constant support from their clans. ¡°Rather than staying here, doing sword practice everyday, you might as well follow me to run errands for Young Master Kaunitz. If he were to reward you with some meat from ferocious beasts or with medicinal ointments which aid the body¡¯s training, it would make up for over ten days of your hard work here.¡± [1] The girl¡¯s name is Li. People who are of closer relationship will generally add ¡°`er¡± after a person¡¯s name to express intimacy. Elders may also do the same for someone younger than them, whom they are close with. Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Killing Techniques Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Ogden finished his words, Second Martial Brother Lambert frowned and said, ¡°Ogden, do you really like gossiping so much? Even if Fang Xingjian did fail his job transition, he would still be much stronger than you.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s hard to say. He has failed his job transition and would be a useless bum in the future. If I were to participate in the Prefectural Selection a few years later and complete the job transition after enrolling in the academy, I might be able to surpass him then.¡± At that moment, The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Headmaster Kyle walked in. Upon seeing Ogden, he frowned, saying, ¡°Since you are no longer a student with The School of Sword Arts, you should stop wandering about around here. ¡°And¡­¡± Without giving Ogden a chance to reply, Kyle continued criticizing Ogden, ¡°And, Fang Xingjian has already transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero and has already knocked out Kaunitz in the arena.¡± He looked at Ogden with a gaze of pity, saying, ¡°I advise you to speak less ill of him in the future.¡± Saying that, he turned around and walked to his room, thinking, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent to be so much greater than what I had expected. Windstorm Sword Hero¡­ Although it¡¯s late to do so now, I¡¯ll still need to go have a chat with him. Even headquarters would be wishing to lay their hands on a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡¯ Thinking about this, he opened a secret box in his room, and an expression of determination appeared on his face. ¡­ Fang Xingjian was led by Huang Lin to the deeper areas within the academy. While they were walking, Huang Lin said with blazing eyes, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve become a Windstorm Sword Hero, you have the strongest foundation. What you need to do from now on is to secure this foundation even more, so that it becomes impenetrable, and then you can dash up into the skies. ¡°If your foundation is not strong enough, while it might be easy for you to reach level 19 or even level 29, you may never be able to reach the Divine level. ¡°Xingjian, do you know? You goal should be the Divine level, the pinnacle. Never let your goal remain on the second transition. ¡°From now on, you can keep the time every night for your own revision, in order to build up your attributes. ¡°During the day, I¡¯ll give you guidance on Killing techniques and specialties. In the afternoon, the academy will go all out to prepare medicinal food and ferocious beasts for you. These are different from what you usually eat. You¡¯ll need to put in all your effort into absorbing them with the help of your Waves. ¡°And from now on, you are forbidden from killing or defeating any more monsters or enemies. You need to focus all of your potential into raising your attributes. Only when your attributes are raised to the limit, can you level up by killing monsters and attain job progression. This way, your attributes will at least be two times that of other Knights at the same level as you. ¡°Normal Knights do not have to do this since their talents are limited, and their job progressions are limited. They may only be able to raise their attribute by 1 point after every few months and if they do not level up, it would only be a waste of time. The best way for them would be to level up quickly and to acquire progression in their jobs. ¡°But it is different for you. Xingjian, you cannot level up. Your talent allows you to attain even more potential and cultivate your attributes to greater heights. You can train for one, two or even three years before you start to level up. This way, the potential you exhaust and the time you take to progress will be reduced by multiple times. ¡°Remember this. From now onwards, you are not allowed to kill or hurt any enemies.¡± Fang Xingjian understood this logic. For example, with his over 70 points of agility, each additional point of increment would require 70,000 potential points. If he were to directly level up now, for example, to raise his level by 3, and achieve a breakthrough to 100 agility points, then each additional agility would require 100,000 potential points. He might as well increase his attributes through the option which would only require 70,000 points and then, when he reached a bottleneck, he could then level and power up by achieving his job progression. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, let me tell you about the battles between Warriors who are at least at Knight levels or higher. ¡°Nurturing techniques nurtures the body and accumulates potential; Training techniques train one¡¯s attributes; Amassing technique communicates with ether particles to change one¡¯s intrinsic qualities. Lastly, Killing techniques are the chief constituents for killing in battles. ¡°Every Warrior should be equipped with Reduced Force Field after they have completed the job transition. It is a very useful thing, no matter for probing, killing enemies, or daily activities. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just an ordinary Knight encompassing himself with a Reduced Force Field, paired up with the Knight attire, they would be almost invincible to ordinary people. ¡°However, the Reduced Force Field would, at best, only display half of a Knight¡¯s powers. Therefore, while you can use this trick against people who are weaker than you, when you encounter those who are close to you in terms of abilities, and when the other party is also encompassed by Reduced Force Field, your only reliance would be to fully display your physical prowess. ¡°Therefore, other than those fellows who practice bow and arrow, close combat is the deciding means between the majority of the Knights.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded to indicate that he understood. For the battles after the first transition, if it was against those who were weaker, one could just rely on the Reduced Forced Field and crush them. Take for example if he were to be against Zhou Yong or Carter, within a ten meter circumference, he would be able to knock them out simply by swiping his hand across the air. However, if his opponent was one whose abilities was close to his, or even above his, he would still need to rely on his physical body eventually, dashing up for a close combat with direct confrontation. Huang Lin continued, ¡°And Killing techniques are means used to eliminate Knights, Conferred Knights, or even those National Knights. They allow you to make use of everything you can make use of, displaying extraordinary strength and true prowess, raising your battle prowess by ten or even a hundred times. ¡°Each set of Killing technique is something which can take a person his whole life to study and train. ¡°Just like how the Desolate Thunderfire Sword performed by that old hag Rebecca is Tresia Clan¡¯s Killing technique passed down to their internal disciples.¡± Saying this, Huang Lin let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°However, while it is fine for a swordsman to primarily use such a far distance Killing technique on someone weaker than themselves, it¡¯s basically useless to battle against enemies who are of similar standards. ¡°That old hag is too cowardly and only dares to rely on her seniority and level of cultivation to bully those more junior than her. That¡¯s why she chose such a lousy Killing technique. ¡°Xingjian, let me tell you. In a while, after you enter the secret treasury to choose the Killing Technique, there¡¯s the Supreme Mistwind Sword Killing technique. This Killing technique controls dynamic wind and is the most brilliant secret art where one can move so fast that others will not be able to see a thing. It is highly compatible with your job, Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°Next would be Demonic Dusk and Eternal Divine Sword. You can also take a look at them as well. Hehe, these are the best Killing techniques in the academy. Originally, to learn them, one would need to be put through several trials, but it won¡¯t be necessary for you to do so. ¡°The other Killing techniques are all either sword art techniques or are not compatible with your job.¡± Just as Huang Lin was speaking with Fang Xingjian, they had already passed through a long underground tunnel and had reached a gigantic metallic door. The two guards in heavy armor with their faces hidden, stopped Huang Lin. These two guards looked spiritless, as if they were not alive but were some thousand-year old zombie like creatures. Fang Xingjian sensed an extremely dangerous aura from them. It was obvious that the two of them were sent by the academy to guard the secret treasury. ¡°Only one may enter.¡± One of the guards spoke to Huang Lin. The other one went up to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°And¡­ You can only borrow one each time. You are not allowed to copy them or lend them to someone else. Return them within ten days, if not, you¡¯ll be charged with treason.¡± Huang Lin nodded at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Go on, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian entered the secret treasury, accompanied by one of the guards. The secret treasury was very empty and was sealed so it was very stuffy. There was a rotting smell in the air, and only twenty-six stone pillar were supporting the structure, each of them with a book made of some metallic material which was neither silver nor gold. What was recorded in the books were Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s best twenty-six secret Killing techniques. All the secret Killing techniques here were not something that techniques obtained from the library or imparted by the instructors could compare against. They were not just hard to cultivate, with a high level of difficulty, but even ordinary students who wished to have access to them would need to pass through several trials. However, as Huang Lin¡¯s disciple, Fang Xingjian did not meet such obstacles. Fang Xingjian looked across each of the stone pillars, each of them inscribed with the name of the secret Killing technique. He slowly took a look around, browsed through the other three or four Killing Techniques, before heading to the Supreme Mistwind Sword and had a thorough look. From the beginning to the end, he stood right before the guard¡¯s view, reading through the secret manuals. The guard did not say a word. It was obvious that so long as Fang Xingjian did not break the rules, he would not be bothered with what he was doing. Fang Xingjian looked at the Supreme Mistwind Sword manual. Although he had yet to comprehend all of it, his gaze had already shown that he was shaken up. He had initially not really understood why Killing techniques were actual techniques used for killing since, to him, Nurturing techniques and Training techniques could also be used for battles and for killing. However, only after taking a closer look at the Supreme Mistwind Sword, and seeing how it was an integration of all means and ways to control the atmosphere and strong gales, pushing one¡¯s energy from one¡¯s flesh and blood to eradicate enemies, did Fang Xingjian then realized the differences. The whole Supreme Mistwind Sword manual did not have a single mean of nurturing one¡¯s mind and body, nor improving one¡¯s physical body or mental state. It¡¯s only use was to kill enemies, even to the expense of harming one¡¯s own body, exhausting one¡¯s vitality and potential. That is right. After taking a look at this set of sword technique, Fang Xingjian knew that if he were to use the Supreme Mistwind Sword too many times within a short timeframe, it might bring great damage to his own body. However, there was still a satisfied smile on his face. That was because, the killing prowess of the Supreme Mistwind Sword was great enough. It was also because it was a sword technique, a sword technique that Fang Xingjian loved to train in the most. Fang Xingjian looked at the guard next to him and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be this.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Reaction Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tresia Knight Academy was an aristocratic school set up by the Tresia Clan, which Kaunitz belonged to. The majority of the students were either Kirst¡¯s aristocrats, or sons and daughters of officials or rich merchants. Not only did they have to cultivate their martial techniques here, they also had to learn various etiquette, language, history and other subjects. Here, one would be able to network, form connections and thus profit boundlessly in the future, for the rest of their lives. And Vivian, who was under Kaunitz¡¯s care, had started learning in the Tresia Academy from about three months ago. It seemed that learning in this place was extremely suitable to her, and relying on her beauty as well as Kaunitz¡¯s support, with her resourcefulness, she had already become an extremely popular character in Tresia Academy. Lightly fanning the golden silk fan in her hand, Vivian leaned against the banister, smiling slightly as she looked at the hardworking guys who were practicing relentlessly in the training grounds. Beside her stood a blonde female who grabbed onto her, saying, ¡°Vivian, you are so beautiful. Look at that Laurea who just recently transferred here. He¡¯s the son of an extremely rich merchant; and that Willis, he¡¯s the youngest son of Kirst¡¯s Finance Minister; and Wei Duo, his brother was the Prefectural Champion five years ago, his eyes are set on the Regional Selection next year. ¡°They are all mesmerised by you, hehe, who are you going to choose?¡± Hearing the names of the three students, Vivian disdainfully laughed, ¡°Those three fellows are all extravagant and indulge in debauchery, merely fond of flaunting their bravery and fighting, what prospects would they have in the future? But Wei Duo¡¯s elder brother, being the Prefectural Champion five years ago, still could be considered somewhat qualified, but¡­¡± The girl laughed, ¡°I know, all of them can¡¯t compare to Kaunitz. Kaunitz is Tresia¡¯s direct descendent, the future successor to be the clan head. ¡°I heard that he only took ten days to succeed in his first transition, and only three months to bring his Waves to level 3. Even the clan head praised him, saying that he is Tresia¡¯s strongest genius in a hundred years. ¡°Even that Prefectural Champion, Fang Xingjian, wasn¡¯t his match.¡± Vivian laughed complacently, before she tried to appear a bit more reserved as she spoke, ¡°Kaunitz is not bad, but I¡¯ll still have to wait for him to pass the Regional Selection before I will agree to his request.¡± A few other aristocrat ladies appeared, chattering with Vivian. With Kaunitz¡¯s power and influence to support her, Vivian soon had the group of girls eating out of her hands. Although, there were even a few aristocrat ladies who were displeased, they did not dare to show it on their faces. And at that moment, a little eight to nine years old girl with two braids ran over with a pale countenance, ¡°This is bad, this is bad¡­¡± Vivian smiled, shaking her head, ¡°What¡¯s wrong little Connie? Don¡¯t be so panicky, have you forgotten all the etiquette that our teacher taught us?¡± The little girl named Connie panted, her little face squinched together, filled with anxiety as she spoke, ¡°Kaunitz. Kaunitz just got heavily injured and was brought back by Madam Rebecca. He is currently undergoing medical treatment.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Vivian abruptly stood out, frowning, ¡°How is this possible? How could Kaunitz possibly be heavily injured when he¡¯s in the Royal Knight Academy? What happened? Connie, slow down and explain clearly.¡± ¡°On the arena. Someone fought with Kaunitz on the arena, dealing him heavy injuries.¡± ¡°Arena?¡± Vivian was puzzled, ¡°Why was there a duel again? His duel with Fang Xingjian was supposed to be today, but since Fang Xingjian has failed his transition, there¡¯s no way that he would be able to turn up for the duel. If that¡¯s the case, who was it that injured Kaunitz¡­?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, yes!!¡± Connie exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s that Fang Xingjian!¡± Connie tried to recall the facts as she said, ¡°I heard that Fang Xingjian has succeeded in his transition, and transitioned into that, that¡­that Sword Hero thingy.¡± In the crowd, someone¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Connie nodded non-stop. ¡°They said that that Fang Xingjian successfully transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, and easily defeated Kaunitz in just a few moves.¡± Vivians¡¯s eyes unceasingly narrowed, her face contorted heavily, as she spoke out in a low voice, ¡°Wind¡­storm¡­ Sword¡­ Hero..?¡± The aristocrat ladies who had been slightly displeased with Vivian exchanged glances, laughter flashing in their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Windstorm Sword Hero? I heard that in the entire history of our Empire, there were only three people who successfully became Windstorm Sword Heroes.¡± ¡°Indeed, and I also heard that all three of them became Divine level experts in the end.¡± ¡°Aiya, would this Fang Xingjian also become a Divine level expert in the future?¡± A young lady laughed as she turned her gaze to Vivian, acting innocent as she asked, ¡°Vivian, I heard that this Fang Xingjian came from The School of Sword Arts. Are you acquainted with him? Such a character¡­ Why didn¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± Vivian¡¯s countenance underwent a slight change as she ruthlessly glared at the person who had just spoken, gritting her teeth as she ran outside, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go see how Kaunitz is doing.¡± As she stepped out, her mind was flooded with the news that Fang Xingjian had successfully transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, while her heart was filled with traces of regret. ¡­ At the same time, within a secret chamber of the Tresia Clan. Rebecca¡¯s face was completely flushed red, as she angrily howled at Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head, Kaunitz¡¯s father, ¡°Fang Xingjian that little bastard! We must not allow him to grow any stronger. That fellow actually dared to fight against me, and is now a Windstorm Sword Hero. If we allow him to get any stronger, there will no longer be a place for our Tresia Clan in the future.¡± The clan head had a cold and indifferent expression on his face as he spoke, ¡°So is that why you raised your hands against him? And even clashed with Huang Lin?¡± Seeing the cold and indifferent expression on her second brother¡¯s face, the wrinkles on Rebecca¡¯s face cringed together as she shrieked, ¡°He is your son! Your biological son! Do you expect me to do nothing and just watch while he¡¯s being bullied? When has our Tresia Clan ever suffered such humiliation? ¡°Fang Xingjian that little bastard, I must definitely kill him, as well as that Huang Lin who doesn¡¯t know how to show respect to his seniors. Second brother, we must write to big brother, he¡¯s currently in the Imperial Capital¡­¡± The crisp sound of a slap rang out. Rebecca stared at the clan head in disbelief. It was as if she could not believe that he would actually hit her. ¡°You old fool!¡± Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head raged.¡°I asked you to go to the Royal Academy to be a teacher in order to meet other Knights, showing them good will and building up connections so that we could expand our Tresia Clan¡¯s prestige, boosting our support for big brother. I didn¡¯t ask you to go there to arouse hatred and make grudges! ¡°Do you know who Huang Lin is?! He was the ¡®Slaughter God¡¯ of the western army back then! Do you know how many in the Western Army are his ¡®life-and-death¡¯ buddies [1], and how many of those from the older generation in the Imperial Capital place him in high regards?!¡± ¡°And Fang Xingjian, he¡¯s only sixteen yet he has transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. Do you know how monstrous his talent is?! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t befriend him, but to think that you went all out to against him. You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ What can I say about you?! ¡°You are a failure in both martial arts and studies. ¡°From now onwards, you are to stay at home and not allowed to leave the residence. You don¡¯t have to go back to the academy either, I will request leave of absence on your behalf.¡± After speaking, the clan head flicked his sleeves as he left, leaving Rebecca standing there blankly, gingerly touching the red hand print left on her face. The next instant, bitter resentment frenziedly flashed in her eyes, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since all of you are looking down on me, I¡¯ll settle this myself. ¡°Do you all think that you are the only ones with friends? Little bastard, so what if you are a Windstorm Sword Hero? A dead Windstorm Sword Hero is no more than a dead man.¡± [1] Buddies so close that they do not mind putting their lives on the line for each other. Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Wind Disaster Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Speed is power. This was the first sentence written on the first page of Supreme Mistwind Sword. Supreme Mistwind Sword was a Killing technique which pursued extreme speed. He ruffled the air with sword arts, creating sword Qis, and stacking the sword Qis one on top of the other to increase his own speed. It was a technique which created and controlled sword Qis. He need great strength, agility, reaction, and control to perform it. The faster he waved his sword, the stronger the the sword Qi¡¯s prowess. The sword Qi increased the practitioner¡¯s support, raising his speed. ¡°The Killing technique Supreme Mistwind Sword is extremely profound, and it¡¯s based on using an omnipresent atmosphere to increase one¡¯s sword technique¡¯s agility and damage.¡± Huang Lin looked at Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s content and said, ¡°Xingjian, your sword talent is unparalleled and I have not learnt the Killing technique Supreme Mistwind Sword either. Therefore, I can only give you pointers purely based on sword arts principles. In the end you¡¯ll still need to rely on yourself.¡± As he said that, Huang Lin smiled. ¡°But I believe that even if you train by yourself, you¡¯ll still be able to reach great heights in this Killing technique.¡± From there, Fang Xingjian began the days with practicing the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Waking up early in the morning, he would create sword Qi at full power one thousand times. Even from a distance of hundreds of meters away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa, one would still be able to see the gigantic sword Qis flying out over ten meters before they slowly vanished. Each time Fang Xingjian waved his sword to slit across the air, and with the quick acceleration of the sword¡¯s edge, he created shockwaves in the air, forming streams of sword Qis. All these streams of sword Qis slashed through the atmosphere, spurring the air currents to move, and changing the air pressure. Some of them were unusually strong and violent, while others were soft and gentle. And at the end, Fang Xingjian could even create unbelievable sword Qis such as whirlwinds, twisters and air pillars. All these were various mysterious phenomena in the Supreme Mistwind Sword, created by slashing through the air and disturbing the atmosphere. Also, they were created by pure sword Qis, which allowed Fang Xingjian to conveniently rely on his unparalleled talent in order to continuously master them at an incredible speed. One thousand sword Qis took him one hour, and Fang Xingjian also fully depleted all his energy during this one hour. He was aching horribly all over, and even his organs felt a bit unwell. This was caused by the way Killing techniques stressed the physical body, making small vessels or even the heart suffer from hidden injuries. Without high attributes like Fang Xingjian¡¯s it was impossible to perform such Killing techniques. Therefore, the academy would not give students access to learn such Killing techniques. It would be as good as murdering them. Killing techniques did not increase one¡¯s attributes nor did they provide one with specialties. They had no strengthening effect on the foundations of one¡¯s physical body, and their only use was to kill. This was also why Fang Xingjian only learnt the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Rather than diverting his energy, he might as well focus on leveling up the Killing technique which was the most suitable for him. After all, he really did not have much time left. After that, he started his breakfast. Countless members of the academy¡¯s upper echelon brought him ferocious beasts, aged medicinal plants unearthed from deep in the mountains, and of course, the ten Wind Hawks that the Headmaster had grabbed from Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s residence. These Wind Hawks were reared in the academy and fed with the best medicinal plants every day. After being killed, they had then been placed into a big pot, and stewed for over six hours with countless herbs and animal essences. Fang Xingjian would take a big bowl of Wind Hawk soup and its meat every morning. It tasted extremely fresh, melting in his mouth. The silk like texture, combined with a deep fragrance, continuously lingered on his taste buds. Of course, the delicious taste was just one of its perks. The most important thing was that these Wind Hawks were even too nourishing. The Headmaster reckoned that after Fang Xingjian finished these ten Wind Hawks, he should be able to get a 1 or 2 point increment to his agility attribute, and could even obtain the recovery of his physical energy and getting rid of hidden injuries. After breakfast, two Knight instructors would massage Fang Xingjian¡¯s muscles and veins all over his body with the Reduced Force Field, helping him move his vital energy and blood, eliminating his fatigue, and healing the damage his body had got from previously practicing the Killing technique, after which he continued with his training yet again. This was a treatment that even the Headmaster himself had not had the chance to enjoy, and which was making countless people go crazy with envy. On the training grounds, Fang Xingjian flashed as he moved about at great speed, slashing downwards with the sword again and again. With each slash the air would be torn apart, activating the circulation of the air currents, and creating various types of sword Qis. However, these sword Qis were unlike the ones in the morning training. They would curve, extend outwards, and leap about, as if chasing after and encircling Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, just like a gust of raging wind revolving around him. They did not merely increase Fang Xingjian¡¯s agility, but had also encompassed a terrifying destructive force. As each of the sword Qis swept across the ground, they would leave sword marks a few inches deep on the marble stones. Next was the medicinal food and the ferocious beasts¡¯ essence, which would compensate for the depletion of his vital energy and blood, as well as for the strain on his organs. These were then followed by simulations of actual battles. Sometimes, it would be other Knight students, sometimes it would be instructors, and other times it would be Huang Lin. Strong gales were blowing on the vast training grounds, circling around Fang Xingjian and hiding his figure within the raging winds, at the same time revolving around Huang Lin and making his figure look as if it was flashing in and out of existence. Huang Lin held onto the black metal longsword, not moving. Each time he attacked, Fang Xingjian, who was flashing around him, was viciously sent flying. However, with the specialty ¡®Single Sword World Subjugation¡¯ and the Supreme Mistwind Sword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was too fast. It was as if he had turned into tens of human figures in but a moment, continuously riding on the raging winds, and flashing around Huang Lin again and again. Boom boom boom boom boom! Each time Fang Xingjian appeared, the two swords would clash, making an extremely loud sound. Fang Xingjian would then disappear in an instant, moving with the raging wind to appear behind Huang Lin, attacking again with a sword accompanied by layers of whirlwinds. With a loud clank, Huang Lin managed to fend off the attack. The longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand bent into a curve under the pressure from two immense forces, and then it disappeared once again in the raging winds, together with Fang Xingjian. Clankclankclankclankclankclankclank, a series of sounds of colliding metals continuously rang out, and fire sparks flashed amidst the raging winds. It was the result of two longswords colliding continuously at high speed. In the process of performing sword arts, Fang Xingjian only felt that all his muscles and bones suffered an increasingly immense pressure, from the powers he himself was exerting, along with the atmosphere¡¯s pressure from the high speed movements. His Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves circulated fanatically, relieving him of his fatigue, and increasing the toughness of each inch of his skin. HIs Ice Age Meditation Art circulated at great speed, requiring him to continuously analyze each stream¡¯s movement, each of his muscles¡¯ and bones¡¯ every little movement, as he performed the Supreme Mistwind Sword to its limits. Killing techniques did not merely kill enemies. They also brought damage to one¡¯s body, just like when boxers punched sandbags, or how sports involving running would hurt the knees, and how lifting weights could hurt one¡¯s spine. Killing techniques drove the practitioner¡¯s body, Waves, and mental cultivation technique to the limits with the scope of inflicting harm on the opponent. At the same time, it was also a huge burden on the practitioner¡¯s body itself. Human figures crossed repeatedly, and finally, with a light holler from Huang Lin, Reduced Force Field exploded out, dissipating all the raging winds in the surroundings. Fang Xingjian slowly gasped for breath, and stopped the attack. In his hand, the longsword he had used for the day¡¯s practice was once again split into two. Ordinary weapons were no longer able to withstand the pressure of his powers. Huang Lin¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, your talent is really¡­¡± He shook his head, saying ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been training for decades. ¡°The sword Qis and sword winds from each of your slashes made your speed increase faster and faster, and they have increased your movement and attack speed by two times. If you were to perfect the Supreme Mistwind Sword to the maximum level, given sufficient time, your attack speed would probably be above mine¡­¡± ¡°This cannot do.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°My control is still insufficient. As long as I continue to execute the Supreme Mistwind Sword, I will be able to increase my speed with sword Qis so much so that I¡¯m not able to react in time, I¡¯m unable to control it, or my attributes won¡¯t permit me to keep up. ¡°The best I can do now is to keep it at a speed about two times faster than my usual speed. This is a far cry from my body¡¯s limits, but it¡¯s because of my inadequacy in mastering this sword technique.¡± Huang Lin touched his chin and said, ¡°Your sword talent is outstanding, but your understanding of the wind is limited. You can start working from there.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°The faster my speed, the greater the prowess of the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s sword Qis. The greater the sword Qis¡¯ prowess, the greater the support it gives me, and the faster my speed will be, the stronger my sword Qis will be.¡± This was a sword technique which pursued speed, at the same time allowing one to get increasingly stronger the more one used it. ¡°Physical strength, control, strength, agility¡­ There are still many areas I need to improve.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69: Attempt and Middleman Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, Huang Lin shook his head, saying, ¡°Xingjian, are you being too anxious? Your achievements now are already something that many people would never reach in their entire lives! ¡°You are still young, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. Sometimes, when we rush things, they will only result in failure. ¡°Settle down, take it slow. After strengthening your foundations, you will be able to reach even greater heights in the future.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian knew very well that this was the right way to go about it. However, he really did not have any time left. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. Huang Lin gave him a weird look and said, ¡°Xingjian¡­ Do you have something on your mind?¡± Thinking about how he had only five years of lifespan left, at that moment Fang Xingjian suddenly felt a burning desire. The needed to gain sufficient strength in these five years, he wanted to look for Caroline for revenge, he wanted to return to Fang Clan in Demonic City and question Li Shuanghua on how his mother had died. But the next moment, the Ice Age Meditation Art automatically started to circulate as calm and rationale once again took over most of his consciousness. He gradually exhaled, shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Teacher, I¡¯d like to take a break alone.¡± Huang Lin nodded, ¡°Have a rest. You¡¯ve already completed this morning¡¯s training. Later, after lunch, prepare yourself. Form the afternoon onwards, you¡¯ll need to bathe in secret medicinal liquid. This is good stuff, the Headmaster prepared it for you himself. With the academy¡¯s financial ability, we can only keep this up for a month.¡± Having said these, he headed for the door as he continued, ¡°Another thing. Xingjian, I¡¯m your Master. If you have any worries or troubles, you can look for me anytime.¡± It was a pity that Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind was already fully taken over by calm and rationale. It was impossible for him to risk revealing his secret. He merely nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, I¡¯m fine.¡± After Huang Lin left, Fang Xingjian took a short break, then inspected his Techniques Column. ¡®Supreme Mistwind Sword. The faster the speed, the stronger the sword Qi; and the stronger the sword Qi, the faster the speed. ¡®Windshadow Sword Divinity has already given me extreme speed, and I¡¯ve also got Boundaries Negation. As long as I perform this technique, my speed can increase even further. ¡®Then¡­¡¯ As he said this, he headed towards the weapon rack at the side, switching his weapon for a brand new longsword. Ever since learning the Boundaries Negation technique, Fang Xingjian had gradually accumulated 30,000 potential points, which would allow him to display Boundaries Negation for over thirty seconds. The next moment, Fang Xingjian activated his Boundaries Negation technique. In the blink of an eye, he felt a restless throbbing energy everywhere in the air. It was the power of the ether particles, charging into his body like a boiling torrent. At the same time, the blood and vital energy in his body also burst out crazily. Each of his muscles and veins looked as if they were inflated as they swelled up, then unleashed an incredible contraction, thus making his speed increase tremendously. Fang Xingjian took a light step forward. At that moment, he felt as if the air in the surroundings had gained a water-like viscosity. It seemed to him that he needed to exert ten times more strength than before for this single step. He knew that this was an illusion, and so he did not let himself be overly concerned over it. Therefore he moved. The Supreme Mistwind Sword responded to him, activating outwards, but unlike before, this time around, the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s speed had reached an unbelievable stage. The air turned into a viscous liquid, and with each step he took, Fang Xingjian felt as if the entire world was pressing on each square inch of his skin. The longsword in his hands flashed, and one would be unable to see the its shadow. With each slash, the raging sword Qi roared like an atmospheric dragon, charging out and making a deep lengthy trench in the ground. Just before the sword Qi would have collided with the walls, Fang Xingjian, having already caught up with it in a step, dispersed it with a bang. Scratch scratch scratch scratch. With a light wave, hundreds of sword Qis spread outwards, each of them equal to Kaunitz¡¯s slashes at full power. Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure flashed about, once again dispersing each of them. This move was already over two times faster than Fang Xingjian¡¯s usual speed, and had long surpassed the limits of his previous display of the Supreme Mistwind Sword. The air currents in the training room were turbulent, shaking up the whole training room. Streams of atmospheric dragons were like tamed dogs, crawling around Fang Xingjian, continuously increasing his speed. He only felt that the shadows in the surroundings were flashing about endlessly. His speed accelerate, getting faster and faster. The longsword in his hand was also facing greater and greater pressure. He was slashing the air non-stop, while the Supreme Mistwind Sword surrounded the sword, increasing the weapon¡¯s speed. Each stream of vortexes surrounded it, as if it was the sword of the King of Wind, which controlled all the moving currents in the atmosphere. The next moment, Fang Xingjian only felt as if a boom rang throughout his body, while an air of white currents encompassed the sword. It was vapor cones, something which Fang Xingjian had seen before on supersonic aircrafts. Although the white clouds formed on the sword were very thin, they still showed how terrifying the longsword¡¯s action speed was. The strong colliding waves surrounding the longsword were propelled outwards, accompanied by extremely strong kinetic energy, which could generate terrifying damage prowess. At that moment, the naked eye would no longer be able to see Fang Xingjian, and one¡¯s hearing and sense of touch would no longer be able to sense his movements. Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure was as if it had completely disappeared in the raging wind, leaving only a metallic longsword seemingly turned into a black line, performing the Supreme Mistwind Sword and dancing amidst the raging winds. His body felt as if it could freely appear anywhere at extreme speed, as if Fang Xingjian had turned into the wind itself as he was waving his longsword. He only needed to consider the movements of the sword, thus allowing the prowess of the Supreme Mistwind Sword to reach an unbelievable stage. With a bang, the longsword exploded and the raging winds suddenly came to a halt. Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette gradually appeared. He had sustained the vapor cones for only slightly over ten seconds before they completely disappeared. Hundreds and thousands of sword Qis and collision waves accompanied the longsword¡¯s explosion, slicing in all directions. The surface of the training grounds was left with countless cracks. ¡®When using the Boundaries Negation, my speed will suddenly increase by more than two times, reaching the limits of when I¡¯m using the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡­ And I only need over ten seconds, with the aid of the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s sword Qis, to increase my speed by another two fold and achieve sonic speed in but a moment. ¡®If my physical strength can get even stronger and I accumulate enough potential, letting my speed increase continuously¡­ Thinking of that prowess it could generate, Fang Xingjian was filled with a feeling of yearning and fascination. It was a pity that there were too many factors limiting the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s powers. However, with a sufficiently strong weapon which could withstand strength and pressure, with sufficient physical strength to undergo high speed movements, and sufficient potential to display the skill Boundaries Negation even Fang Xingjian himself had no idea how fast he could be while using the Supreme Mistwind Sword to accelerate. The speed of sound? Supersonic speed? Two times the speed of sound? Three times the speed of sound? Fang Xingjian did not know. He only knew that as long as he had sufficient potential, he would not be afraid to face that old hag Rebecca, whose strength, agility and reaction all exceeded 100 points. If he could sustain Supreme Mistwind Sword continually until he reached three times the speed of sound, then dealing with Rebecca would take nothing but one attack. ¡®Potential. I must accumulate even more potential. ¡®And the longsword. I don¡¯t know when the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon will be completed. Normal metal swords are unable to withstand my strength and wind pressure. ¡®However, after displaying Boundaries Negation, my powers increase by leaps and folds. This skill is not something the Windstorm Sword Hero is equipped with. Unless I¡¯m left with no choice, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t display it. ¡®And each time I display it, I¡¯ll need to deplete potential points. Considering that I¡¯m unable to level up this skill as well, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t use it. ¡®And the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡­ I wonder what surprises it will bring me after perfecting it to the maximum level, within one to two months.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was pondering, someone knocked on the doors. ¡°Lord Xingjian, Teacher Kyle from The School of Sword Arts asked to meet you. Are you free?¡± ¡°Kyle?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s head askewed as he took a towel from the side to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have my lunch now. Let him wait in the dining hall.¡± In the personalised dining hall the Headmaster had specially prepared for Fang Xingjian, a big table full of dishes had been readied. The main dish was a fish soup made from a gigantic carnivorous deep sea fish. Fang Xingjian took a taste, and his brows twitched. With just one mouth, he felt the strong fragrance exploding in his mouth. The taste was strong but not sickening, and had a light refreshing fragrance to it as well. That fine and refreshing taste made him feel as if a fish was jumping in his mouth. ¡°This fish soup¡­ is very delicious,¡± Fang Xingjian said. The servant at the side introduced, ¡°This is prepared by the chef specially invited by the Headmaster, created with special methods, and then stewed with raw scallions, eye yolk and pickled vegetables. It is specially prepared for my Lord.¡± Once he finished the soup in big gulps, he felt vital energy and blood shooting around in his body. Looking at the potential points increasing on the Techniques Column, Fang Xingjian suddenly felt overjoyed. And at that moment, a servant led Kyle in. Fang Xingjian drank the fish soup in big gulps as he said, ¡°Teacher Kyle, I¡¯m short on time. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll talk to you while I have my meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Kyle smiled, not minding at all. His eyes swept across the dishes on the table, and could not help but swallow. ¡®All these are ferocious beasts and valuable medicinal herbs. Just this meal alone would make me bankrupt. The academy is really willing to spend money.¡¯ ¡°So, teacher, what matters do you have today?¡± Fang Xingjian picked up a big mouthful of medicinal herbs and ate it. With one mouthful, he could feel a cooling feeling spreading out from his mouth all the way to his stomach. His body grew cool and his potential suddenly surged to a 10 point increase. Kyle gave it some thought and said, ¡°Xingjian, what do you think about the relationship between the Empire and the various factions?¡± Fang Xingjian said without any hesitation, ¡°The Empire is the greatest and strongest faction, just like this table of food here. Normal factions may not even be able to provide this, daily, to an expert who completed the second transition, right? But I can enjoy six such meals on a daily basis.¡± Kyle immediately smiled bitterly. He knew that Fang Xingjian had understood the reason he had come by today. He decided to not to cover it up, but to say it outright, ¡°Xingjian, you were The School of Sword Arts¡¯ student to begin with. It was just that I was unable to tell that your talent was so great that you would even be able to transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°You must have understood, more or less, during this time. While the Empire is strong, no matter how talented an ordinary commoner is, he can only be an underling of the Royalty and the major aristocrats, and be under their command. You¡¯ll no longer have any freedom. ¡°But if you were to join The School of Sword Arts, with your aptitude as a Windstorm Sword Hero, I can recommend you to be one of the contenders for the position of the school¡¯s Headmaster.¡± He took out a stack of books, saying, ¡°This is the cultivation method for the first step of The School of Sword Arts¡¯ greatest manual, Star Fate Sword.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to join The School of Sword Arts, this is yours.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Reply Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not give an immediate reply to Kyle¡¯s words, but consecutively chugged down three big gulps, finishing the fragrant and fresh fish stew in one go. He inspected how his potential points had increased by over 50 points all at once, then wiped his mouth before giving his reply. He threw a glance at the manual on the table, knowing full well that if he were to take a quick glance through it, he might be able to acquire the first stage of this Killing technique. However, he did not pick it up. Right now, the first stage of a Killing technique was no longer something he needed. If he still had a few decades left to live, then it would be a good idea for him to get exposed to sword arts from various factions, extending his knowledge and being able to combine them together. However, to the Fang Xingjian, who was only left with four years and three months¡¯ time, the fastest way was to specialize in a particular style of sword arts and climb up to the pinnacle with it. Therefore, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Teacher Kyle, the Empire is the greatest faction, and to be honest, all factions operate like a weaker version of the Empire. You said that I will not be able to get freedom in the Empire; but would it really be any different if I were to join The School of Sword Arts?¡± ¡°For this, I can guarantee¡­¡± Kyle wanted to continue, but was stopped by Fang Xingjian who had raised his hand. ¡°Teacher Kyle, the price to pay for the freedom that you had mentioned¡­ is it to be in a destitute state, like you are now?¡± Fang Xingjian saw Kyle¡¯s expression change, but he did not stop. He emptied all the delicacies on the table and said at a very fast pace, ¡°To gain something, it is natural to have to pay a price. ¡°Since I want access to other people¡¯s resources, other people¡¯s support, then it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d have to pay the price, by giving up some of my freedom. ¡°The Empire is like this, but so is The School of Sword Arts. I don¡¯t believe that The School of Sword Arts will invest their resources in me without any restraint, not asking for anything in return. Even if some people will not do so, there are so many members in the upper echelon¡­ So many family members, kin, disciples¡­ Would they agree to this? ¡°Talents won¡¯t have true freedom no matter where they would go, even more so for geniuses. Even if I were to become the Headmaster of The School of Sword Arts, would there really be nothing that could restrain me? ¡°Therefore, this bargaining chip by the name of freedom doesn¡¯t attract me at all. And in terms of resources, The School of Sword Arts could never compare with the Empire.¡± Kyle furrowed his brows and said, ¡°What you say may make sense, but you have never experienced how dark the tussles in the Empire¡¯s higher echelon are. If you were to head there recklessly¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Kyle.¡± Fang Xingjian stopped eating, lifting his head, and looking at Kyle he said, ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ve seen too much darkness and devastation. But now, I have the confidence that I¡¯ll be able to slash through them with my own sword now.¡± Kyle looked at him calmly, and the two locked gazes for a while. Kyle let out a sigh and said, ¡°Your heart is more determined than mine. You are more suitable for sword arts than I am.¡± Fang Xingjian lowered his head and continued his lunch. His thoughts were freezing cold, but there were no problems with what he had said. He tried to imitate an ordinary man¡¯s tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m thankful for your enlightenment in my sword training. If there¡¯s anything you need my help for, as long as it¡¯s within my abilities, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Kyle sighed, saying, ¡°Next month, I¡¯ll be participating in the Tournament of the Sword Heroes. No matter if I were to succeed or fail, I won¡¯t be coming back.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, and Kyle continued, ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is those students from the school. I¡¯ve temporarily handed everything over to Lambert. If he faces any difficulties, I¡¯ll need you to help look after them.¡± Fang Xingjian calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Kyle left, his eyes seemingly saying that he had understood something, but at the same time, disappointment shone stronger in his eyes. Fang Xingjian did not know if Kyle could make it through the Tournament of the Sword Heroes. The only thing he could do was to take care of himself and allow himself to get stronger. After finishing his meal, the servants led Fang Xingjian to a bedroom. Even before entering, he was hit by a strange fragrance. Fang Xingjian inhaled deeply, and felt a never before known sense of refreshness charging into all parts of his body. Even his mind seemed to be clearer. Opening the door, the strange fragrance got even stronger. It came attacking into Fang Xingjian¡¯s every cell, making him feel as if all the fatigue in his body had been completely wiped out. The Headmaster and Huang Lin had long been standing there. They looked at the tub, which was the height of a human, a pitch-black medicinal liquid continuously warmed up inside it. The Headmaster said, ¡°Take off all your clothes and get in there.¡± Fang Xingjian did not show the slightest hesitation as he took off his clothes and entered the tub. ¡°Circulate your Waves and mental cultivation method. Don¡¯t stop, and absorb as much of this medicinal properties as you can,¡± Huang Lin said. Fang Xingjian had been circulating the Waves for twenty-four hours to begin with, so there was no problem with that at all. Each muscle in his body, each bone, were all moving at extreme speed. His emotions stayed clear as he maintained his calm and rationale. Circulating the Waves, he felt as if the medicinal liquid was boiling, flaming auras crazily making their way into his body, as if they were burning away his organs, his vessels, and his nerves. ¡°Bear with it!¡± the Headmaster said. ¡°These are grounded medicinal herbs with the Loulan Beast as the base. We have matched various medicinal herbs to allow you to absorb the Loulan Beast¡¯s essence and to change your body. You¡¯ll gain a ferocious beast¡¯s recovery abilities, endurance, and body toughness.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s pained expression and at the black auras dispersing on the surface of his body, the hint of a pained expression flashed across his face as well. ¡°Even with the academy¡¯s financial powers, we¡¯ll only be able to provide such treatment for a month. During this month, you must soak in this medicinal liquid everyday. If you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯ll not only raise your endurance attribute, but also give you the specialty ¡®Berserkness¡¯. Do your best to absorb everything. Don¡¯t waste even a tiny bit of it.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, his breath and blood flow continuing to circulate as per the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves. He could feel increasingly scorching energies drilling into his body, as if they were going to melt and dissolve every piece of his flesh. The Headmaster looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression, and although his heart ached to bring out such medicinal liquid, bright light shone in his eyes. ¡®Good, good, good. I¡¯ve spent so much effort to reduce the academy¡¯s expenditure for the following three years just so that Fang Xingjian could produce results. ¡®As long as he can win first place in the Regional Selection, or even become a Divine level expert in the future, all these will be worth it.¡¯ Regional Champion, National Champion, and a Divine Level expert from Kirst Royal Academy. Just the mere thought of it made the Headmaster feel extremely excited. ¡®Absorb it, absorb it all! Even if it means heaping it all, I must heap it all to you so that you will become a Regional Champion!¡¯ Just like that, Fang Xingjian would go through training for his sword techniques, Waves, and Killing techniques, as well as consume various medicinal foods and ferocious beasts¡¯ essences. The Headmaster was investing an immense amount of resources on him, something which he had never done before. On the other hand, Huang Lin sparred daily with Fang Xingjian, imparting him his understanding in the sword arts, as well as his experience in using them. Regardless of whether it was attributes, specialties or techniques, Fang Xingjian progressed at an unbelievable speed, one which had never before been seen. He became stronger and stronger. Of course, during this whole process, Huang Lin and the Headmaster dutifully guarded and protected Fang Xingjian, preventing him from being bothered in the least. They also did not allow him to kill any monsters in order to prevent him from leveling up too soon, gaining job progression but wasting his potential. ¡­ One month later, just as Fang Xingjian had made tremendous progress. On a mountain slope on the Empire¡¯s west coast, a long-haired man wearing Knight¡¯s attire was looking towards a small city thousands of miles away. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked towards the adjutant, saying, ¡°What did you say? Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An adjutant similarly dressed in a Knight¡¯s attire confirmed, ¡°Based on reliable sources, Fang Xingjian has successfully transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Remarkable Achievement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero? This first transition job¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s many people with this job in the entire history of the Empire, right?¡± ¡°Yes, in the entire history of the Empire, there are only three¡­ Moreover¡­ ¡°After their generations, no one else succeeded until now.¡± After hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, a gleam flickered in the long-haired guy¡¯s eyes as he faintly said, ¡°Who would have thought that a sapling casually sowed would actually have the opportunity to mature into a towering giant tree¡­ How interesting!¡± His subordinate¡¯s countenance wavered as he inquired, ¡°Sir, do we need to ask the Second Highness¡­¡± ¡°No need to do that for now. We¡¯ll let the other clans test him out first.¡± Saying that, the long haired guy took out a cylinder-shaped object the length of an arm and placed it in front of his eyes. Squinting, he said, ¡°This thing is quite interesting. Things a few hundred meters away appear to be merely a few metres away. His subordinate explained, ¡°This thing is known as a telescope. I heard that the Second Highness had gotten his hands on it when he was studying abroad. His Majesty has already laid out an order to mass manufacture this, attempting to ensure one for every Knight.¡± Nodding, the long haired guy smiled and said, ¡°The prey has entered the cave. Let¡¯s move out.¡± During the time that he spoke, a light breeze blew, making the blood-red cape that the long-haired guy was wearing flutter in the wind, resembling a combusting blood-colored flame. It was the specialized equipment for the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight, which represented the power level of one who had completed the second transition, as well as the glory of a Conferred Knight chosen from the multitudes of normal knights. This Scarlet Cape was specially manufactured by the Empire¡¯s Weaponry. At the same time, at the command given by the long haired guy, hundreds of silhouettes suddenly shot out, akin to arrows fired in the direction of the small town. A bloodthirsty smile curled the lips of the long-haired guy as he ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Slaughter them all.¡± ¡­ In the Royal Academy, Fang Xingjian had been going through a month of cultivation, spending tremendous effort everyday in his training in all aspects, including sword techniques, Waves, and his mental cultivation method. During all this time, he had also continuously consumed ferocious beasts, heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures. Due to all these, along with the fact that such a top expert like Huang Lin had been sparring with him and giving him pointers, his skills had improved at an inconceivable rate. And because his Waves had been circulating relentlessly for twenty-four hours a day, his experience points had been shooting up constantly. Although his talent in Waves was insufficient, and despite the fact that he required a large amount of experiences to break through each level, a month¡¯s time had allowed his Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves to rise to level 3, bringing him an increase of 3 points in strength, 6 points in agility, 3 points in reaction, 3 points in endurance, and 3 points in flexibility. Other than this, he had also been constantly practicing his sword techniques, for twenty-four hours daily, making it possible for him to maniacally squeeze out every single potential point, and tempering his attributes. As for the Ice Age Meditation Art, having previously used Kaunitz to sweep away all the distraction and injustice in his heart, and adding to that his month of grinding, the technique had also risen to level 2, causing his thinking and planning abilities to progress yet again. As for the killing technique, Supreme Mistwind Sword, because it involved Waves, the mental cultivation method, ether particles, and the currents¡¯ flow in the atmosphere, the technique was indeed many times more complex and profound than the sword techniques Fang Xingjian had cultivated before. And thus, after a month of practice, he had only managed to train that sword technique to level 18 instead of reaching the maximum level. Obviously, because techniques of the Killing Path did not benefit one¡¯s body, he did not gain increases for his attributes, despite reaching level 18. However, the level 18 Supreme Mistwind Sword, with its exquisite control on the body and air currents, had already granted Fang Xingjian the ability to increase his speed by more than three times. However, although there had been no additional increases to his attributes, the level 10 Supreme Mistwind Sword still allowed Fang Xingjian to have more delicate control over the airflow, such that whenever his long sword slashed through the air, the sword itself would generate a high speed current akin to a sword light of about a few feet long, with which he could slash through gold and jade as though they were ordinary materials. Fang Xingjian slowly stood up in the tub of medicinal liquid. That initially black as ink liquid had now become almost colorless. He could feel that the physical strength in his entire body had been enhanced to an incredible degree, as wisps and wisps of hot vital energy circulated throughout his body, seemingly about to explode at any moment. Under the aid of the medicinal liquid, his body had become even stronger. Much energy and many nutrients had been amassed in various parts of his body, waiting for the right moment to erupt whenever they would be needed. This made Fang Xingjian feel as though he had an inexhaustible amount of energy. Fang Xingjian stretched his hand out, and a servant at the side handed him a dagger. He lightly slit across his finger, making a wound, but just as a droplet of fresh blood dripped out, Fang Xingjian slightly clenched his finger¡¯s muscle, and the wound closed up, forming a scab a few minutes later. Not only was his power soaring at a crazy speed, and his attributes increasing at an explosive pace, but having continuously soaked in medicinal liquid every afternoon for an entire month and causing the Headmaster to bawl his eyes out at the expenses, Fang Xingjian had finally obtained the ¡®Elementary Berserkness¡¯ speciality. Elementary Berserkness: allows one¡¯s recovery rate to far surpass that of ordinary humans¡¯; normal cuts from swords and blades form scabs and both bruises and injuries heal almost instantly, allowing the practitioner to fully recover within a maximum of three hours. Currently, , he could completely disregard common external injuries with his control over his blood and muscles. Other than this, the medicinal liquid also granted him astonishing physical strength. Currently, his breath was long and drawn out, and the endurance of his muscles was terrifying. If he were to only use ordinary sword techniques, he would not have a problem even if he would have to fight continuously for three days and three nights. Even when performing the Supreme Mistwind Sword, he would only start feeling exhausted after four hours. In his current state, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current attributes were now: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 10 Strength 51+4 Agility 79+4 Reaction 50 Endurance 43 Flexibility 43 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated Due to Perfect Muscles, +4 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Nurturing Sword Techniques 31 sets Training Sword Techniques 4 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 18 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Potential 8,500 point increase/day Waves Level 3 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 2 Ice Age Meditation Art Currently, when he executed the Supreme Mistwind Sword, it would continuously accelerate, and after a few minutes he could achieve a tremendous speed, about three times faster. A three feet long sword-light would form on the sword, created by the high speed air currents. If he were to use Boundaries Negation as well, even he himself could well be astonished by his combat prowess! ¡®No, this is still not enough. At the very least, Rebecca was still be able to suppress me the other day, relying on her strength, agility and other attributes which were over 100 points. ¡®But I wonder¡­ If I were to use Boundaries Negation, what would be my chances of winning be then?¡¯ Right now, Fang Xingjian always had 50,000 potential points at the ready so that he could execute Boundaries Negation anytime. This, because he had tested it out. His current limit was to use 50,000 potential points in order to execute Boundaries Negation for fifty seconds in a single day. If he went on any longer, his body could collapse. After executing Boundaries Negation for fifty seconds, it was impossible for him to use it again during the same day. It was a pity that Fang Xingjian had not seen Rebecca¡¯s limits. While he estimated that after using both Boundaries Negation and the Supreme Mistwind Sword for twenty seconds he would be able to continue fighting at supersonic speed for another thirty seconds, he was not sure if he would be able to defeat Rebecca within these thirty seconds. But putting aside old freaks like Rebecca, who had been at the peak of the first transition for decades, ordinary first transitioned Knights would definitely not be Fang Xingjian¡¯s match at all. As he thought of this, he had already flung the dagger in his hands away, commanding in an indifferent voice, ¡°Clothes.¡± By his side, naturally, there were people to help him shower and change. Just as he was getting dressed, Huang Lin had impatiently walked in, and as soon as he saw Fang Xingjiang he said, ¡°Come with me quickly. A master from the Royal Capital has just arrived and is here to design your Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon for you. ¡°Quickly. Go and talk to him. Oh, right. During this time, have you thought of the kind of weapon you want?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up. He had long been sick of the practice swords that kept breaking. He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve long decided on it.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Great Master Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Huang Lin walked ahead, telling Fang Xingjian, ¡°Seems like the Association holds you in very high regard. The great master they¡¯ve sent this time is Griffin, one of the great masters ranked amongst the first ten in the Royal Weaponry. ¡°When you speak to him later, you must be more polite. Although these great masters are not strong, their workmanship in forging weapons and equipments has reached great heights. If you want him to put in more effort into forging your weapon, you must be really polite. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Having said this, he passed a silk pouch of money to Fang Xingjian. ¡°You don¡¯t have much savings yet. Present this to Griffin as a gift.¡± Fang Xingjian weighed the money pouch in his hands, estimating that there were about two hundred gold coins inside. Two hundred gold. Based on his current Knight allowance, he would only be able to save this much money after not eating or drinking for twenty months. It was obvious that this sum of money was not insignificant to Huang Lin either, but it seemed like the other party was really treating Fang Xingjian as his own direct disciple. However, looking at the coin pouch in his hands, he could not help but feel interested. The bribery methods in this world were really simple and crude, but this was the way Fang Xingjian liked it. In the next second, he muttered to himself, trying to think of what any ordinary person would say when they were feeling touched, but Huang Lin waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. You just need to spend your life working hard, become a Divine level expert and let me, Huang Lin, have a Divine level disciple. This would be the best way you could ever pay me back.¡± ¡°I will work hard, Master.¡± Fang Xingjian followed Huang Lin to the study, and once they were there the latter waved his hand and said, ¡°Go on. I don¡¯t wish to see anyone from the Imperial Capital. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the training grounds. You¡¯re done with soaking in the medicinal liquid. From today onwards, you¡¯ll spar with me. The Regional Selection is different from the Prefectural Selection. And after learning the Killing technique, battle experience is an extremely important factor.¡± Having said his piece, Huang Lin took his leave and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Fang Xingjian nodded as he headed towards the study. A white-haired elderly man had long been waiting there, sitting on a chair and sipping tea. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s entrance, he twitched his brows and scrutinized Fang Xingjian all over as he said, ¡°Your disposition is calm, your steps are strong, your arms are long and slender, your eyes are sharp as swords. You¡¯re really a good swordsman.¡± He then waved towards Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll take your measurements.¡± Fang Xingjian walked up, handing over the money pouch to the white-haired elderly man personally. The man seemed to have long reached an understanding with him, not saying a word as he received the money pouch, and pocketing it as if nothing had happened. However, after briefly weighing the pouch, a smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll take your measurements first. You can tell me what kind of weapon you want while I¡¯m at it.¡± The white-haired elderly man smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, my name is Griffin.¡± The elderly took out a measuring tape and measured Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers, arms, and even took various measurements including his chest and waist measurements, as well as his height, all the while listening to Fang Xingjian¡¯s descriptions. Fang Xingjian had long ago talked with Huang Lin about what sort of Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon he would like, and had also heard the Headmaster¡¯s description of the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I want a longsword. Firstly, it must be sturdy. Secondly, it must have the effect of a soft sword and be able to freely change its shape or even extend its length. It must also be very sharp. ¡°What I¡¯m training is the Supreme Mistwind Sword, so I hope that there¡¯ll be wind imprints and vent holes through its blade, such that when the sword slashes air currents, it¡¯ll create special sword Qi.¡± As Fang Xingjian raised a pile of requests, the white-haired elderly man nodded as he gauged Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical attributes. He then heard Fang Xingjian saying, ¡°One more thing. I hope that it can be made with the bone remains of a Knight who has at least gone through the first transition as the main ingredient. It would be best if the person also had a job which controls the atmosphere.¡± Griffin sized up Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You know your stuff well. ¡°An expert who was a Knight and completed at least the first transition would tend to have great achievements in the cultivation of his Waves and communication with ether particles. Under the enhancement of the Waves, their bones would tend to be even sturdier than steel reinforcement bars. And especially since they receive the continuous enhancement of ether particles, they would tend to have some special powers even after the person dies. As long as the Waves were a good match, weapons made from such remains would tend to be able to increase the individual¡¯s damaging powers. However, naturally, there were not many experts willing to donate their remains to the Empire to be used for weapons forging. Most of the Empire¡¯s remains of experts tended to come from external battles, and each weapon forged from the remains was said to extremely valuable. Equipments forged with valuable ingredients and having various special abilities were known as the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons. And those which had Knight¡¯s remains added to them were separately known as Remains Divine Weapons. The ones made from a first transitioned Knight¡¯s remains were known as Inferior Remains Divine Weapons, while the ones made from the remains of a Conferred Knight who had gone through the second transition were known as Superior Remains Divine Weapons. There was even equipment made from a Divine level expert¡¯s remains, which was known as Divine Remains Equipment. It had unbelievably strong powers, and it was part of the great world treasure often known as Divine Equipment. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Griffin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible for normal Knights to wish to get a Remains Divine Weapon. However¡­¡± Suddenly, his tone changed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re really lucky. You¡¯re extremely talented and you¡¯ve attracted a certain big shot¡¯s attention and you¡¯re highly regarded. He told me to take good care of you, and bestowed upon you the backbone of a Conferred Knight who completed the second transition. I¡¯ll use this backbone to forge a longsword for you. It¡¯ll be a Superior Divine Weapon.¡± Griffin patted Fang Xingjian on the shoulders as he said with a tinge of envy, ¡°With the care of this big shot, your future will definitely be smooth-sailing. With that person¡¯s support, it may not be impossible for you to become a Divine level expert. ¡°I¡¯ll need you to take care of me in the future too.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed, many emotions fluctuating in his heart. He understood clearly that the time had finally come. During this time, putting aside Kirst¡¯s aristocrats, many other clans had attempted to toss out the olive branch to Fang Xingjian, but they had all been fended off by Huang Lin and the Headmaster. However, this time, it was an olive branch from the Imperial Capital, and it was offered by one of the top ten great masters from the Royal Weaponry. It was obviously difficult to reject this one. However, Fang Xingjian did not plan to reject it. In fact, it was just as he had told Kyle ¨C it was impossible for one to be completely free in this world. Even with his talent, before he became invincible he would need to find himself a strong backing. As the saying went, no matter if one picked up literary arts or martial arts, the end goal would be to offer one¡¯s service to the king and the royalty. He did not mind selling off his abilities and future, but it definitely had to be for a good price. Therefore, he asked, ¡°I wonder which Lord from the Imperial Capital is so generous.¡± Griffin replied, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Saying that, he took out a piece of yellowed paper with irregular empty spots on its edges. It had a unique smell similar to sulfur, and it was hard to tell how many years it had gone through. What really caught one¡¯s eye was, as Fang Xingjian could himself could tell, that the piece of paper was filled with a sense of evil. Griffin tossed out the paper, and it floated in the air. He kneeled down, saying respectfully, ¡°We welcome Your Highness¡¯s arrival¡±. Before his words ended, the piece of paper burst into flames by itself in the air, but it did not turn into ashes. On the contrary, bundles of flames rose from the paper, dancing about in the air, forming the picture of a man¡¯s head. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Prince Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The head formed by the flames was that of a man¡¯s, who, seeing the shocked look on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shocked, this is my fire clone. My actual body is in the Imperial Capital thousands of miles away, talking to you through secret arts.¡± ¡°So, you are Fang Xingjian? The genius who took only slightly more than three months to transition into a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± His eyes were extremely sharp, his rectangular face seemingly stern, rigid and full of prestige. He was around forty years of age, his manner of talking instinctively embodying a sense of overbearing superiority. He was clearly a person of high status. Not waiting for Fang Xingjian to reply, he continued. ¡°I am the grandson of Godias, the son of Alexander, the future King of Sinkoda. My name George Krieg. Are you willing to pledge your loyalty to me?¡± George Krieg, the First Prince of Sinkoda, was the first in line to the throne. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched, instinctively annoyed by his tone, and replied, ¡°I would have to see what price the First Prince is willing to offer.¡± The other party¡¯s air of superiority, as if everything was within his control, as if he was the center of the universe, and that tone which seemed to belong to that of the King of all gods made him very dissatisfied. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, the silhouette in the flames frowned. ¡°What impudence! In this great world, it is the Empire and the royal family¡¯s rule who helped everyone learn, train, and transition. You all should be willing to serve the Empire and be ready to give your lives for the cause. As the Empire¡¯s direct heir, I have inherited the previous generations¡¯ hard work and the will to unify the world. ¡°Pledging your loyalty to me is unquestionable, why would you hesitate?¡± With that, he changed his tone and said, ¡°You are extremely talented, with extraordinary gifts that I very much appreciate. Hence, I¡¯ve ordered to Master Griffin to come here, and have also bestowed the remains of a Conferred Knight, for him to forge a Superior Remains Divine Weapon especially for you. ¡°As long as you are under me, countless secret manuals to divine techniques, countless secret arts as well as treasures of the heaven and earth will be yours. Even if it¡¯s the remains of Aurora Sword Spirit McDowell¡¯s remains (the last Divine Warrior to attain Windstorm Sword Hero for his first job transition), it¡¯s not impossible for me to retrieve these from the Royal Treasury and bestow them upon you.¡± Griffin, who was beside him, said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, why are you not thanking the First Prince for his grace? The First Prince¡¯s destiny is to rule, he is the successor to the Empire. Among the five princes, only the First Prince has been conquering lands for the Empire, establishing brilliant war achievements. In the future, the throne of the Empire will definitely belong to the First Prince. ¡°Being highly regarded by the First Prince and being able to display your talents are the luckiest things to happen to you in your whole life. What are still you hesitating for?¡± Fang Xingjian had heard long heard from Huang Lin about certain powers in the Empire. The Empire¡¯s King, Alexander Krieg, had been obsessed with martial arts when he was young, and had only married and began a family at the age of thirty. Now, at the age of eighty, he had five princes to his name. Among the five princes, the First Prince was the strongest, having gone through the second job transition and at level 29, only a step away from breaking through to the Divine level. Particularly, his mother¡¯s clan had powerful wide influence, extending to the government and the commoners. The First Prince himself was also the follower of the biggest faction in the Empire, the ¡®Ancient Path of Hell¡¯. Over the years, through the conquering of lands for the Empire, his prestige in the military had risen extremely high. He had gathered countless valiant warriors and an endless number of advisors under him. He had even gathered a bunch of elites from the Ancient Path of Hell. Be it abilities or reputation, he was above all. Fang Xingjian frowned. Though he was not pleased with the other party¡¯s tone, he knew that such mannerism in such a feudal country was already considered to be polite towards those which the First Prince considered to be men of talent. For the sake of the Remains Divine Weapon, he nodded and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m grateful for your appreciation.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± the First Prince nodded slightly. ¡°Use your fingers to sign your name here. From now on, you will be my trusted subordinate, and an important member of the Empire in the future. You¡¯ll enjoy a life of unlimited riches and fame.¡± The flames reverted, pushing a white piece of paper which had been floating in midair all this while towards Fang Xingjian, evidently wanting him to sign it. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows knitted, and he felt a surge of extreme evil in his heart. He asked, ¡°Once I sign this, will there be any aftereffects?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± First Prince George replied. ¡°This is my job¡¯s speciality ¡®Devil¡¯s Note¡¯. ¡°Its first requirement is that before you sign, I¡¯ll need to let you know of the consequences. Only then would would the signature take effect. ¡°The Devil¡¯s Note has a total of thirty-two pages. Each page can only have one signature. ¡°As long as you sign it, you must definitely be loyal to me from now on. Should you defy my orders, you will suffer a punishment of having all of your attributes reduced by half. ¡°Similarly, if I were to die of unnatural causes, your attributes will also be halved.¡± He stared at Fang Xingjian like the King of all gods, his eyes full of threat and temptation, saying, ¡°As long as you sign on the Devil¡¯s Note, the Remains Divine Weapon will be just the beginning. I will get someone from the Imperial Capital to send you the royal family¡¯s secret concoction, the Dragon Blood Medicine. It would be enough to bring all your attributes to above 100 points before the Regional Selections, and also award you with the the ultimate specialty ¡®Dragon¡¯s Tenacity¡¯. ¡°Although you are extremely gifted, your powers are still lacking. I will assign you twelve of my ¡®Hell Demon King¡¯ who have already gone through their second job transition. ¡°Haha, as long as you can make it through next year¡¯s Regional Selection, I can even gift you a portion of McDowell¡¯s remains, allowing you to become the strongest Conferred Knight. ¡°Of course, you may also reject my offer.¡± Saying that, dense murderous intent oozed from the First Prince, and, without holding back his thoughts he continued saying, ¡°But if you were to reject it, I can promise you that even though the Empire is enormous, there will be no place for you here.¡± Each time Griffin heard the First Prince¡¯s offer he would shudder, his eyes staring daggers at Fang Xingjian, so full of jealousy and envy that it seemed as though they would burst into flames at any moment. When the First Prince promised to take out McDowell¡¯s remain in particular, Griffin¡¯s pupils had dilated and his breathing had turned urgent. In the whole Empire, how many Remains Divine Weapon which had been forged with a Divine Warrior¡¯s remains were there? Such Divine Weapons were rare indeed. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows had started to furrow when the First Prince mentioned the Devil¡¯s Note. When the First Prince finished his words, Fang Xingjian had already decided. Looking at Griffin gradually stepping behind him, and feeling the increasing temperature of the First Prince¡¯s flaming head, the Ice Age Meditation Art circulated unceasingly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, his thoughts becoming clearer and clearer. ¡®He comes with ill intentions.¡¯ He watched as the First Prince and Griffin slowly cornered him from his front and back, feeling murderous intent recklessly hurled out from the two of them, and his brows furrowed deeper. Fang Xingjian calmly said, ¡°With such good conditions, of course I¡¯ll agree.¡± With that, he slowly extended his finger and reached out towards the paper from the Devil¡¯s Note. The First Prince nodded, letting out a satisfied grin. Griffin exhaled a sigh of relief. At least this Fang Xingjian was unlike other rigid minded ones. Being relieved, the muscles in his four limbs relaxed. But in the next instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sent a tremendous amount of strength into his fingers, forming a sword with them as he jabbed the paper. With a light bang, the paper from the Devil¡¯s Note retreated. Fang Xingjian felt as if he had jabbed into granite. He had intended to just tear this page of the Devil¡¯s Note, but it seemed impossible for him to do so. However, although the Devil¡¯s Note did not explode, the First Prince let out a loud cry of pain. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Flames erupted in the air, as if a bomb had exploded. The flames previously part of the First Prince¡¯s silhouette had turned into multifarious flaming streams, pouncing towards Fang Xingjian in waves smelling of sulfur. Fang Xingjian had already fired up his physical strength right after his previous attack. He retreated at full speed, simultaneously slashing through the air with a chop. Suddenly, tens of Sword Qis appeared, tearing the atmosphere apart. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s nimble control, they were like nimble serpents leaping into the air, slashing down on the First Prince¡¯s fire clone and on Griffin. With a bang, the sword Qis that landed on the First Prince¡¯s fire clone were instantly shattered, after which the clone started relentlessly dashing after Fang Xingjian. Sword Qis revolved around Fang Xingjian, his entire body charging towards the door as if it were a tornado. Griffin, who had secretly been guarding the door, threw a punch, releasing a violent force and giving rise to strong gales. It made a mess out of the flower vases and books in the room, blowing them all around. They had also cleanly broken through all the sword Qis that Fang Xingjian had sent towards him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± His five fingers stretched, Reduced Force Field fully activated, about to seal the door shut. But how horrifying was Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed? Despite Griffin being a Master level character in the Royal Treasury, in terms of individual capabilities he was only in the midrange amongst those who had gone through their first job transition. Fang Xingjian pulled his sword from his sheath and slashed continuously, hundreds of Sword Qi surrounding his body like countless white dragons and rushing him out in sounds of thunder claps and the air blasts. With a bang, just before Griffin¡¯s Reduced Force Field had fully sealed the door, Fang Xingjian broke through it, dashing out like a tornado. At the same time, the flames chased after him out the door, while the page from the Devil¡¯s Note scuttled into the flames, causing a violent eruption. The flames expanded continuously at great speed, shaping the First Prince¡¯s whole body. The human-like flame figure stood at four to five meters above the ground, looking towards Fang Xingjian hundreds of meters away, who, encompassed by sword Qis, was creating atmospheric dragons,. Fang Xingjian stood still, staring into the eyes of the First Prince, his gaze cold, and without any fear or anxiety. The First Prince¡¯s body of flames caused the air to tremble as he coldly stated, ¡°Hmph, very well, I now value you even more. ¡°But I should warn you beforehand. Amongst those whom I have set my eyes on, there has been none who have been able to escape.¡± As he spoke, the flames from the fire clone once again surged seven to eight metres tall, as if the fire deity had descended onto the world. Even the surrounding plants and buildings were all emitting a faint green smoke. ¡°A genius like you must be under my control, or you will be a great threat to the Empire¡¯s rule. ¡°Today, I will let you have a look at my abilities, so that you¡¯ll give up and fully devote yourself to me.¡± However, right at this moment, two shadows ¨C one in front and one behind ¨C had surrounded the First Prince. ¡°George Krieg,¡± Huang Lin gritted his teeth, ¡°This place is not for you to act presumptuously. To recklessly attack a Knight of the Empire¡­ Even if you are a prince, you¡¯ll have to be questioned by the Royal Knight Association.¡± The First Prince replied with disdain, ¡°Every mountain and river in this world, every single living being is in my control! So what of a mere Knight? Let alone Fang Xingjian! Even if it¡¯s the Royal Knight Association, it¡¯ll eventually be within my grasp! ¡°But you, Huang Lin¡­ We haven¡¯t met in many years. Let me assess whether your swordsman skills have improved¡­¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Falling Back Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°George Krieg, you dare act with such impudence in my academy with a mere fire clone?¡± The Headmaster, who had initially appeared to be a kind and friendly elderly man, suddenly frowned in fury. The muscles all over his body swelled up like a balloon, light gleaming from his eyes, as his aura started escalating at an astonishing speed. It was the first time Fang Xingjian had seen him so furious. Others had told him that the Headmaster, a level 26, had completed the second transition to become a Tyrant Fist of the Azure Skies. His abilities were probably above Huang Lin¡¯s. However, this was the first time he had seen the Headmaster showcasing his prowess. Many people were unable to level up for their second transition and got stuck at various levels instead. This was because after completing the second transition, they would need to devote an enormous amount of hard work and effort to reach each additional level. Fang Xingjian had yet to research this in detail. Hearing the Headmaster¡¯s words, the First Prince could not help but furrow his brows, ¡°Jackson, are you thinking of going against me as well?¡± ¡°Going against you?¡± The Headmaster frowned, his hair rising as he gave a cold laughter and said, ¡°George, you come to my school and bully my student. Even if we were to bring this to his Majesty, I would not be afraid of confronting you! ¡°As for this fire clone of yours, you can just leave it here.¡± Before he even finished speaking, the Headmaster punched forward, instantly causing an explosion. The flames from the surface of the silhouette were blasted away, a large amount of sparks and ashes scattering all over. The First Prince cried out in pain and bellowed furiously, ¡°Jackson! Who gave you the permission to assault a member of the royalty?!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± the Headmaster laughed boisterously. His fists opened and closed, like the main cannons on a battleship. With each punch, a thunderous sounds would ring out in the atmosphere, and cracks would appear on the ground. Huge sparks covered First Prince¡¯s fire clone, shattering it. ¡°If you had come in person, I obviously wouldn¡¯t have dared to assault a member of the royalty. However, since you thought sending a mere fire clone would be enough to suppress others, do you really consider that you are the same as your father or your Master? ¡°Let me tell you. Compared to your father and to your Master, regardless if it¡¯s in terms of receptiveness or abilities, they are hundreds of times better than you. If I were them, how could I not even tolerate a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± Before ending his sentence, Tyrant Fist of the Azure Skies¡¯ job specialty had already been fully activated. The Reduced Force Field expanded hundreds of meters outwards, and the First Prince felt the force of each punch through the Reduced Force Field. The series of terrifying punching attacks akin to cannonballs, made the First Prince¡¯s fire clone unceasingly quiver, sparks flying in all directions. ¡°You old ignorant man¡­ You are so impudent!¡± The First Prince¡¯s tone was cold and distant, and as his fire clone continued disintegrating, he suddenly unleashed an endless amount of flames and black smoke. A strong sulfuric smell spread in the air and all over the ground, as if a volcano had erupted. The flames and the Headmaster¡¯s punches collided, occasional streams of air currents swirling out from the collision point. However, the First Prince managed to somehow block the Headmaster¡¯s attack. But right at that moment, streams of cold light flashed in the air. Unknowingly, Huang Lin had appeared behind the First Prince. Flashes of sword light flared out, and swept across the fire clone¡¯s four limbs and waist. Killing technique¨CVoid Laceration Long Sword. Wherever Huang Lin¡¯s longsword swept by, the sword force turned into light pillars, coagulating midair, and forming a sword cage which trapped the First Prince. The fire clone¡¯s four limbs were slashed off. Originally, the flames would have been able to merge back together easily, but now they were blocked off by the sword force. ¡°Huang Lin¡­ Jackson¡­ do you guys really want to die?¡± The First Prince¡¯s face turned gloomy, the flames all over his body blazing even fiercer as they endlessly collided against the sword forces and the punches, creating loud thunderous sounds. However, facing the joint forces of the opponents, he was gradually suppressed. While the three experts continued their battle, Griffin broke into a shrewd smile and dashed towards Fang Xingjian. ¡®Hmph, although this chap is very talented, he transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero only one month ago. I, on the other side, have completed the first transition twenty years ago. Even if I¡¯m not that good at combat¡­¡¯ As he said that, he appeared before Fang Xingjian, opening his hands letting Killing technique¨CPurgatory Hand¨Cburst out. Griffin¡¯s Purgatory Hand was a Killing technique mastered by gathering endless thermal powers, and forging all sorts of metals. This not only gave him indestructible hands, impossible to penetrate by blades and axes, but they could also produce a temperature higher than one thousand degrees. An ordinary person would simply die just from one touch. His hands had only come as close as fifteen meters to Fang Xingjian, when the latter felt heat waves surging towards him, as if he were near a volcano¡¯s entrance. The Ice Age Meditation Art continued to circulate. Facing the advancing Griffin, Fang Xingjian kept his cool. ¡®This old dude has completed the first transition. His attribute stats are unknown, his techniques are unknown, his specialties are unknown, his Killing techniques are unknown. ¡®Let¡¯s sound him out.¡¯ A shrewd smile on his face, Griffin was just about to step into a ten meter range from Fang Xingjian, entering the cage of the Reduced Force Field. With a wave of the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, a whirlwind gushed out. A part of it charged towards Griffin like a tornado of blades, and another part retreated with him. With a series of crisp clanking sounds, Griffin stopped the sword Qi tornado. It clashed against his hands, resonating with sounds of colliding metals. ¡°Chap, you better give in and not resist! The First Prince is broad-minded enough to take you in. If you continue being so stubborn, don¡¯t blame this old man for being vicious!¡± Fang Xingjian gave a cold snort. He made a small crater on the ground with each step he took. The overbearing energy backlash propelled his body, and with the addition of the sword Qi tornado swirling unceasingly in the surroundings, he was now moving faster and faster. He continued to move within a fifteen meter radius around Griffin, his speed as fast as a ghost¡¯s. Even though Griffin kept launching attacks, he was unable to get within ten meters of Fang Xingjian. The ten meter radius was the area of effect where the Reduced Force Field reigned. There was no way that Fang Xingjian would allow him to take a single step near his opponent¡¯s Reduced Force Field while he was still unsure of the limits of his opponent¡¯s strength. He glided around, the atmosphere surrounding his body. With the continuous slashes of his longsword, a series of white-colored sword Qis charged towards Griffin. With a crisp bang, they were once again shattered. Griffin furiously yelled, ¡°Youngster, do you only know how to dodge around like this?!¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay any heed to his words, continuing to move at great speed, and creating numerous afterimages. His Ice Age Meditation Art circulated crazily, sizing up his opponents and analyzing information. ¡®After continuously fending off sixteen sword Qis, his hands have started to tremble a little. ¡®Each time he shattered two sword Qis, he needed to switch hands and take a break. ¡®He is panting. ¡®His reactions are getting slower, his speed as well. ¡®This fellow¡¯s strength should be about 70 points, and if I were to use the Reduced Force Field, he won¡¯t be able to accurately grasp where I am¡­¡± On the other hand, Griffin was increasingly shocked. He could only see Fang Xingjian being encompassed by many sword Qis, and no matter if it was the speed of his movement or the speed of his sword attacks, both were like a raging storm. He was less and less able to figure out his opponent¡¯s movements. Another ten or more rays of sword Qi slashed through the air, slashing towards Griffin with loud shrieks. Griffin tried to fend them off in panic, but some of the sword Qis suddenly curved midway, swept past his neck and made bleeding slits, nearly making him die of fright. ¡®Darn it! Did this fellow start sword practice when he was a fetus?¡¯ Griffin let out a deep holler, ¡°Fang Xingjian! I¡¯m giving you a way out on the account of your extraordinary talent! You better give working under the First Prince some thought! Don¡¯t choose the wrong route!¡± Saying that, he let out a loud bellow, and his Reduced Force Field became like an air explosive, smashing away the sword Qis in the surrounding in but a moment. He dashed in the direction of the First Prince like a cheetah. ¡®Hmph.¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw a cold look at the escaping Griffin. After quickly testing him out, he had seen through his opponent¡¯s abilities. ¡®He appears to be strong but is actually weak. Too weak to stand a fight. It¡¯s true that as a master in forging Divine Weapons, he¡¯s weak in combat.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet stomped hard into the ground, making thunderous sounds. As debris flew in all directions, the longsword swept out, and numerous atmosphere dragons swirled as they wrapped around him. Whizz! The air resonated like a shrieking demoness, the atmosphere trembling as if it had gone crazy. Griffin turned his head to see a longsword with a cold gleam only three inches away from his forehead, giving him such a fright that his pupils immediately shrunk to the size of a needle¡¯s tip. Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Retreat In Defeat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®How could he be so fast? ¡®How could he be so fast?¡¯ Too many emotions ¨C shock, astonishment, nervousness and many others flashed through his mind. But during the short time in which Fang Xingjian had thrust his sword out, Griffin was given no time to process all the emotions he was feeling before throwing out the Reduced Force Field by reflex. At this most important moment, Griffin performed the most simple and basic life saving technique of every first transitioned Knight. With Griffin as the center, raging energy shot out in all directions, and circles of ripples seemed to discharge from his body into the air. They were a type of explosive impact waves which formed when the air was pushed out in layers by the Reduced Force Field. The air currents gushed forth, and Fang Xingjian felt as if the air in the surroundings seemed to suddenly turn very thick as the Reduced Forced Field caged around him. It made him feel as if he had suddenly been teleported deep down in the sea. However, half of Griffin¡¯s strength was obviously not enough to stop Fang Xingjian¡¯s charge. Fang Xingjian went against the impact of the Reduced Force Field as his longsword inched closer and closer to Griffin. The time between the explosion of the force field and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword thrust had been far too short. Just as Griffin¡¯s brain received the signal from his nerves and truly started to feel terror, anxiety and panic, the longsword arrived half an inch away from his forehead. Finally, under stress from Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength, the air pressure in surroundings, and the pressure from Griffin¡¯s force field, the longsword could not handle the impact from the three sources. Just a moment before the sword pierced into Griffin, with a crisp bang it shattered into tens of pieces which shot out in every direction. Owhhhh! Griffin wailed loudly. One of his eyeballs had been pierced by the pieces, and blood was gushing out from his eye socket. Frantically, he ran for his life like an injured wild beast. The speed of Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack had been too fast. Only now did Griffin¡¯s brain finally react to it. His whole mind was filled to the brim with the fear and terror of almost being killed. Fang Xingjian stood there unmoving, looking coldly at Griffin¡¯s silhouette as the latter frantically made his escape. Fang Xingjian only looked but did not chase him. Once his longsword had shattered, he had lost the effect from the specialty ¡®Single Sword World Subjugation¡¯, and his powers had now been reduced to less than half of what they were before. More importantly, he had seen a streak of ember sparks surging into the skies. He did not know what secret technique the First Prince had performed, but the fire clone had charged through Huang Lin¡¯s and the Headmaster¡¯s trap, had grabbed Griffin and dashed away. In but a moment, the two of them had disappeared. ¡°Huang Lin, Jackson, I shall remember what happened today. We¡¯ll meet again at the Association¡¯s trial.¡± Huang Lin was looking at the First Prince¡¯s disappearing silhouette, his gaze filled with killing intent. Headmaster Jackson who, at the side, seemed to have gone back to the kind and amiable old grandfather persona, shaking his head while saying, ¡°This fellow¡¯s mastery of the Purgatory Demonic Compendium has improved. To think that a clone alone is able to escape from our joint efforts!¡± Huang Lin coldly said, ¡°That isn¡¯t just any clone, but one of the clones from his thirty-two paged Devil¡¯s Note. There¡¯s a total of thirty-two pages in the Devil¡¯s Note, and each can be used to create an extraordinary clone which would not only have the power to control the person who signs on it, but it would also have 10% of the powers of the First Prince himself.¡± ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°What is the First Prince¡¯s second transition job? Is this specialty alone so unbelievably powerful?¡± Jackson laughed bitterly and said, ¡°That is one of the secret second transition jobs in the Ancient Path of Hell, Demon Overlord. If he himself were to come today, or send a few more clones together with the people he has a contract with, we would be the ones who¡¯d need to run.¡± Huang Lin added, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve always felt that the Empire is the strongest faction in the world. Then do you know that the Empire¡¯s first generation King was the Sovereign of the Ancient Path of Hell back then? ¡°The Ancient Path of Hell is the faction that the royal family belongs to. They choose the two most outstanding princes from each generation, one to inherit the throne, the other to become the Sovereign of the Ancient Path of Hell, and to pass on the legacy. ¡°The First Prince is considered the next successor to the throne from this generation. Even with the Empire¡¯s rich resources, it can only nurture one Demon Overlord each generation. ¡°The Killing technique that he practices ¨C Purgatory Demonic Compendium ¨C is one of the secret legacies of the Ancient Path of Hell, one which harbors the most ancient secrets of Heaven and Earth.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed, as if he were secretly contemplating something after hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words. The Headmaster consoled him, ¡°But, Xingjian. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. There¡¯s still the Royal Knight Association, in charge of all the Knights in the Empire, and George Krieg won¡¯t be able to seize control of everything in the Empire. Moreover, both Huang Lin and myself are have quite the reputation. Since he has failed this time, he won¡¯t have the face to look for you or trouble you personally, at least before the Regional Selection. As for any minor underhanded tricks¡­ We¡¯ll deal with them for you.¡± ¡®So it¡¯s true that there¡¯s a formidable character supporting the Headmaster and teacher as well? That¡¯s right, since they have already become Conferred Knights, how would it be possible for them not have any backing?¡¯ Fang Xingjian sighed to himself and then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go for my practice now. I have yet to finish today¡¯s assignments.¡± ¡°Mmmm, go ahead.¡± Huang Lin looked at Fang Xingjian and said, gratified, ¡°I saw your battle with Griffin earlier. Although he isn¡¯t strong in combat, it¡¯s already been many years since he underwent the first transition. Being able to defeat him shows that your progress in this one month is simply amazing. ¡°With regards to the weapon, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. The Headmaster and I will think of something. You can take your leave first.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and left. He looked at the broken sword in his hand, fully understanding the fact that his powers were now being restricted by the weapons he used. In fact, if not for the fact that the longsword had been unable to withstand his strength and agility, he would have killed Griffin with one sword strike. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s departing silhouette, Huang Lin coldly said, ¡°Their dog paws have reached out too soon. No matter how fast Xingjian¡¯s progress is, it¡¯s impossible for only us and himself to fend them off. If we¡¯d been just one step too late, and Xingjian had been forced to sign the Devil¡¯s Note¡­¡± The Headmaster nodded and let out a sigh, ¡°Then it¡¯s about time for us to contact that person. It¡¯s just that after he returned from his studies abroad, he has been moving around and it¡¯s hard to track his current location. It¡¯ll probably be hard for us to find him within a short timeframe.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t the only one we have to get in contact with,¡± Huang Lin said. ¡°To think that the Weaponry has also fallen into the First Prince¡¯s grasp¡­ We¡¯ll need to think of another way to get Fang Xingjian a weapon.¡± On the other hand, the First Prince¡¯s fire clone had made its escape while carrying Griffin. Within a few minutes¡¯ time, they were already more than ten kilometers away. The two of them landed with a loud thud on the ground. Griffin covered his eyes, yelling furiously, ¡°That rascal, that rascal! I am going to kill him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± the First Prince coldly commanded. Looking at Griffin, who had fallen on the ground, he was starting to feel slightly impatient. The other party was definitely good at forging weapons and Divine Weapons, but in combat he was no more than a huge burden. The First Prince¡¯s fire clone started contracting, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a one meter tall young kid. He angrily thought to himself, ¡®To think that this Huang Lin and Jackson harmed my clone¡¯s vitality this much¡­ ¡®Hmm, but that Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential is really not something to be underestimated. To think that he is able to defeat Griffin despite only having transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero one month ago! If that¡¯s the case, I definitely cannot let him fall into someone else¡¯s hands. ¡®The Weaponry, the Path of Hell, the Imperial Capital and the northern troops all are in urgent need of manpower. However, if Fang Xingjian continues progressing at this rate, he¡¯ll become a great threat. I can¡¯t leave this be. ¡®Such a talent must only be under my control!¡¯ The First Prince¡¯s ember eyes narrowed, shining like two sparkles floating in the air. At that moment, a silhouette dashed out of the forest. It was Kaunitz, who was avoiding the people from the academy, and who had came to this area to practice his sword techniques. The injuries on his skull had just recovered but he did not dare to show his face in the academy, and so he was training alone in the vicinity. Earlier, he had seen fiery sparks flying into the sky, so he had rushed over to see what was happening. Seeing Kaunitz suddenly appear, the embers from the First Prince¡¯s clones jumped ever so slightly as he suddenly broke into laughter. He recognized the other party, since it was one of the countless candidates whom he was considering to establish a contract with through his Devil¡¯s Note. ¡°Tresia¡¯s youngster. As long as you¡¯re willing to give up your freedom and sign a contract with me, I¡¯ll grant you an endless amount of power to be able to stamp down on Fang Xingjian.¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Competition Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations While the battle of the First Prince versus the Headmaster and Huang Lin was extremely awesome, from the beginning to the end, the speed at which they fought at was too fast, such that no one in the school had noticed anything wrong. Furthermore, just when the Headmaster returned to his office, he discovered that the librarian, Manny, who had helped Fang Xingjian previously, was already standing there waiting for him since god knows when. The Headmaster asked, ¡°Why have you thought of visiting me?¡± ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve been watching Fang Xingjian ever since the beginning.¡± Manny no longer had that flippant and insincere attitude that he usually adopted. His tone was serious, his face was solemn, and his eyes reflected the gaze of one who had been through alot in life. ¡°An ordinary commoner, who depended on his own talent and efforts, taking steps forward one step at a time. ¡°I watched as he cultivated over 20 hours per day. ¡°Watched as he endured the supercilious looks and ridicule from others. ¡°Watched as he transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°Watched as he trashed that Griffin until he scampered off like a rat. ¡°I feel that I can no longer continued to be so dispirited.¡± Headmaster Jackson¡¯s gaze was overcome by emotions, as he stared at his son, saying, ¡°Manny, to think that¡­ ever since you failed the Regional Selection over ten years ago, you have been dispirited till today. To think that you would be encouraged by Fang Xingjian, and have decided to pick yourself up and rise once again.¡± Manny¡¯s countenance was calm, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about rising again. My talent can only be considered mediocre when compared to those true freaks. But seeing how even the youngsters today are putting in so much effort, I don¡¯t wish to let myself continue to sink into depression. Old man, from now on, I want to spend some time to recover. You should get someone else to take over the job in the library.¡± ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Headmaster Jackson¡¯s face was filled with smiles. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t continue to stay demoralized, you can do whatever you want.¡± At this moment, the great expert who had put up such a strong fight against the First Prince earlier had now abruptly turned into an old neighbourly uncle who doted upon his son. ¡­ That night, Fang Xingjian sat down crossed legged in a quiet room in his villa. While he was circulating the Waves throughout his entire body, he was also circulating the Ice Age Meditation Art at full power within his mind, unceasingly increasing the experience for his mental cultivation method. His mind was filled with calmness and cold, as he thought about everything that had happened today unceasingly. After a full two hours, he opened his eyes as he exhaled a mouthful of impure air. ¡®The rate at which my mental cultivation method is leveling up is too slow. ¡®With the feelings of injustice in my heart, it¡¯s hard to calm my thoughts.¡¯ Fang Xingjian knew that the reason why the progress for his mental cultivation method was slow was because of that old hag Rebecca from the Tresia Clan as well as that First Prince, causing his mind to be filled with endless distracting thoughts. Yet he had no way of eradicating all those thoughts completely. He then contemplated on how he should proceed with his cultivation. He was only left with four years and two months out of his lifespan of five years, and was eight months away from the next Regional Selection. With regards to his weapon, Huang Lin and the Headmaster were already trying to work something out, so he did not have to concern himself about it. Now, for him, other than the mental cultivation method as well as the Killing techniques, he would be continuously cultivating his other techniques for twenty-four hours a day. While his Supreme Mistwind Sword of the Killing Path had already reached level 18, he believed that he would only need a few more days to bring it to level 20. Even if level 20 was not the maximum level, he would still be able to reach the maximum level in less than a month. If that was the case, it was time for him to come up with a new training plan. ¡®Teacher told me not to level up first. This is the right strategy to take. Each increase in level for the Windshadow Sword Divinity would provide an increase of 11 points to the agility attribute. If I leveled from level 10 to level 19, it would provide me with an increase of 99 points in agility, raising my speed to an extremely horrifying level. ¡®But if that¡¯s the case, if I continue to increase my agility attribute, if it exceeds 180 points, then for each additional point, I would need to expend over 180,000 potential points, as compared to now, with my agility at over 70 points, I only require 70,000 potential points to increase 1 point for my agility.¡¯ However, it was obvious that Fang Xingjian would not continue to drag on and not level up. Although Huang Lin had wanted him to wait for a year or two, Fang Xingjian knew his own condition very well. He was only left with four years and two months, and to level from level 10 to level 19, it would take ordinary Knights an average of one year. Fang Xingjian gave himself half a year¡¯s time to reach level 19. In that case, if he wished to reach level 19 before the Regional Selection next year, he would need to work hard to level up two months later. ¡®There¡¯s only two months left for me to be raise my attributes by using a lower amount of potential points. After two months, I¡¯ll go all out to level up, reaching level 19 of the first transition before the Regional Selection. ¡®Then¡­ I¡¯ll need to think of ways to accumulate even more potential everyday. ¡®Although my current potential accumulation rate is already over ten times more than that of ordinary humans, it is still too little for two months. ¡®But I¡¯ve already learnt the all the Nurturing techniques the academy has to offer. If I want to learn new Nurturing techniques which does not overlap with my current ones to increase my potential, I will need to learn from other places¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Jianxing was contemplating, his ears trembled slightly, and he heard a subtle vibration in the air. Supreme Mistwind Sword was a sword technique which controlled the airflow through the sword technique itself, thus Fang Xingjian¡¯s control over the airflow was exceptionally precise. He slightly exerted strength using his feet, his whole person seemingly floated up gently, as if he had become weightless. After which, with a flicker, he disappeared from the secret room. Outside the villa, Jack and Anthony knocked on the door. Upon seeing the maid who had opened the door, Jack hurriedly stated, ¡°We are looking for Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°But Sir is currently cultivating in his secret room.¡± The female servant timidly replied, ¡°Lord Huang Lin had instructed, when Sir is cultivating, no one is to disturb him.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s really urgent! Do you know that tomorrow is the deadline to register for the inter-class competition? Kaunitz hasn¡¯t been coming to the academy for a whole month and it¡¯s said that he¡¯s about to be expelled. ¡°There¡¯s only eight of us participating in the competition. We were already ranked last in last month¡¯s competition. If we¡¯re participating with only the eight of us, we¡¯ll still be eliminated in the first round! Do you know how terrible the punishments for the classes ranked in the last three are? ¡°Not only would our allowance be deducted, our cultivation resources would diminish too. Not forgetting that these rankings will be reported back to the Empire!¡± If the results were reported to the Empire, they would naturally be recorded in the archives maintained by Knight Association and would be of tremendous influence to every Knight¡¯s¡¯ future. Moreover, to the aristocrats, if their resources were diminished, all they had to do was to get more from their clans. However, to Jack and Anthony, it was a great disadvantage. On the contrary, if one achieved good results in the inter-class competition, not only could they receive even more resources, they would also receive more attention from all the various important characters. But of course, because of the difference in the amount of time they had spent in their first transition, it was extremely tough for junior classes to defeat senior classes. Most of them would thus aim at defeating classes who were closer to theirs, or hope to have a breathtaking performance when fighting against senior classes. And now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Class 256 was without Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz, considering that they lose out in numbers and were young, their performance was naturally unbearable to watch. ¡°Enough.¡± Anthony gazed at the timid maid as he patted Jack and said softly, ¡°We don¡¯t have really have to meet Xingjian, but after he is done with his training, could we trouble you to let him know that we had came to look for him?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ okay¡­ I will inform Sir.¡± The maid nodded, saying seriously. At that very moment, the three of them simultaneously felt a whirlwind swept by, accompanied by white-colored sword Qis dissipating into the air as Fang Xingjian gently descended down from the skies, appearing before the three of them. Fang Xingjian indifferently asked, ¡°Inter-class competition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xingjian.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian, Jack immediately got agitated. ¡°The first inter-class competition was one month after the first transition, and we had just learnt Killing techniques. Even the students one year more senior than us had a year more training than us. There was no way we were able to defeat them and thus we were eliminated just after the first round. ¡°You¡¯ve transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. For the upcoming inter-class competition, you must definitely participate together with us and teach those b*stards a lesson.¡± Anthony added, ¡°Xingjian, if you are busy, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t come. I heard from Lord Huang Lin that you are at the critical phase of your cultivation.¡± ¡°Inter-class competition? Sparring with other students?¡± Fang Xingjian rubbed his chin, thinking to himself, ¡®Every student in this academy came from different places and learnt Nurturing techniques from all various factions and schools. If I can make use of this opportunity to steal their sword arts while sparring with them, I¡¯ll be able to accumulate even more potential daily. ¡®But they would usually only use Killing techniques in battle¡­ I have to think of some other ways.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the two in front of him who were filled with anticipation. ¡°Teacher did indeed tell me to focus on my cultivation and ignore the other matters in the academy. However, I¡¯ve achieved some progress in my Killing technique and it¡¯s indeed the time to test it out through actual combat. ¡°I will participate in the upcoming inter-class competition this time.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Jack laughed uproariously, ¡°The other time, we were bullied badly by those old fellows. Xingjian, you¡¯ll have to help us teach them a lesson this time around. Hahahaha, you are our class¡¯s trump card now.¡± Anthony reminded, ¡°How could it be so simple? Those senior students are all people who have been training here for one to two years, five to six years, or even seven to eight years. There are also those who, like Xingjian, were the Prefectural Champions. Many of them had already reached level 19 in the first transition, and some of them have even participated in the Regional Selection before. Their strength is absolutely not be underestimated.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Drawing Lots Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At Anthony¡¯s reminder, Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I know. Count me in for this inter-class competition.¡± He had just finished speaking when a strong gust of wind swept by. Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette started fading, dissipating right in front of everyone. Jack swallowed and said, ¡°Xingjian¡¯s speed has gotten increasingly swift and elusive.¡± Anthony smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better? Although Kaunitz hasn¡¯t come this time, with Xingjian around, we should be able to hang on for a few more rounds, right?¡± Both knew that Fang Xingjian was very strong, that his Windstorm Sword Hero job was overwhelming, and that his talent was even stronger. However, they did not even think of the possibility that Fang Xingjian would be able to defeat those Knights who were at the pinnacle after having trained in the academy for five to six years, or maybe even seven to eight years. Fang Xingjian had long returned to the training room and started his cultivation for the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Since he had a few days before the start of the inter-class competition, he needed to make the most of his time, cultivating his Killing techniques and trying his best to bring the Supreme Mistwind Sword to level 20 before the competition. He was wondering what additional effects he would be gain. The next day, news of Fang Xingjian signing up for the inter-class competition had spread throughout the whole Knight Academy. Countless people were secretly anticipating Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of his prowess, the one who had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡­ In Class 252, there were still ten people who had undergone training four years before Fang Xingjian. A blonde guy with fair skin and a big build laughed, saying, ¡°To think that Fang Xingjian would take part in the competition. ¡°He¡¯s been treated like a precious treasure by the Headmaster and was even given additional leave. Even the Knight Association has approved of it. ¡°I thought that he¡¯d be training behind closed doors for the next year.¡± This was the Class 252¡¯s Prefectural Champion, Renault, from Kirst Aristocrat Academy. Renault leaned back on the chair, carefree. A few other Knights who were also aristocrats were sitting behind and in front of him. The commoner Knights in their batch, on the other hand, were busy running about and serving them. Renault had directed his words towards a gentle reserved man. It was the man who had crossed a few blows with Kaunitz on the day of the Prefectural Selection, another Knight who had come from Tresia Academy. Renault looked at the gentle reserved man and said, ¡°Xiu Yi, this Fang Xingjian can be considered Tresia¡¯s enemy. Hehe, do you want to teach him a good lesson before he manages to progress any further? ¡°I heard that Kaunitz is now hiding at home, not even daring to take a step out. Since he¡¯s not reporting to the academy, won¡¯t he be expelled soon?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Kaunitz. His strength has been recognized by someone important, and he¡¯s received special approval from the Imperial Capital. He¡¯s exempt from the daily training in the academy so that he can go through special training,¡± replied Xiu Yi, the gentle reserved man. ¡°As for Fang Xingjian, he¡¯s only transitioned a month ago. It¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d defeat him. It wouldn¡¯t be considered teaching him a lesson in the least. ¡°Moreover, whether we will face them is still up to the group distribution.¡± The Knight Academy had a total of nine classes at the moment. For the first round, the inter-class competition split the classes into three groups through drawing lots. Each group would be put through a round robin tournament, having to compete for two rounds. A win would get them 3 points, a draw 1 point, and a loss no points. In each group, the class in last place would be eliminated, and when there was a tie, the time spent on the matches and the number of participants eliminated in each team would be taken into consideration as well. Six teams would be left, out of which the top two teams would enter the finals directly, to compete in the semi-finals. The other four teams would go through an elimination round, and thereafter, the two victorious teams would then face the top two teams, to earn a spot in the finals. Hearing Xiu Yi¡¯s words, although Renault was extremely curious as to whose attention had Kaunitz manage to draw, and how important was this person, that he could afford to get the Imperial Capital to give an order that interfered with the academy policy, he knew well that Xiu Yi would definitely not divulge this information. Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°Class 256 is too weak. All of them are merely beginners who have barely transitioned one or two months ago. ¡°But Fang Xingjian is a Windstorm Sword Hero. Although he¡¯s still very weak, since he¡¯s only transitioned a month ago, if he¡¯s lucky he might be able to get through the first round and enter the semi-finals¡­¡± While Renault was analyzing this casually, a black-haired middle-aged man ran over to him. His face was heavily marked by time, his skin tanned, and although he was wearing a Knight attire, his head stayed low, and his body bent, making a very grotesque picture. This was a commoner Knight originating from the lower levels of society. He ran in and immediately bowed towards Renault and the other aristocrats, saying, ¡°Young Master Renault, the results of the draw are out. Our class, Class 252, is grouped together with Class 256 and Class 253.¡± ¡°Class 256?¡± Renault¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fang Xingjian¡¯s class? ¡°Hehe, the commoners from that class are all very arrogant. This time, I¡¯ll be able to teach them a good lesson.¡± As he said this, he turned towards Xiu Yi, adding, ¡°Xiu Yi, you can also take revenge for Tresia Academy. ¡°Although you cannot kill Xingjian, it should be nothing for you to break a few of his bones.¡± Xiu Yi calmly replied, ¡°Are you not afraid to offend this future Divine level expert?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not that easy to attain the Divine level. ¡°If we were to fret over each and every guy who might reach the Divine level in the future, we wouldn¡¯t even battle any more.¡± Renault smiled in disdain as he said, ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s participating after having cultivated by himself for only a month. If we don¡¯t teach him a good lesson, are we going to tie up our hands and let him have the win? ¡°If we face him now, it¡¯s only natural and logical for us to win. ¡°How is that offending?¡± Xiu Yi replied in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re scared.¡± Looking at the other classmates who also had unnatural expressions, Xiu Yi¡¯s expression turned even more gloomy as he coldly said, ¡°I know that none you want to risk offending a Windstorm Sword Hero. If that¡¯s the case, during the competition, leave him to me.¡± ¡­ On the other hand,, Class 256, which Fang Xingjian belonged to, was full of sighs and laments. ¡°How could it turn out like this?!¡± Jack grabbed his head and shouted loudly, ¡°Class 252 (The class which Renault and Xiu Yi were in) has been training in the academy for a full four years! It¡¯ll be too hard to win against them!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we get Class 255 and 254, who trained for only one or two years more than us!¡± Anthony analyzed the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be very hard for us to beat Class 252. ¡°Now, whether we can breakthrough depends on whether we can defeat those from Class 253.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°What do we have against them?¡± In another corner of the classroom, Barbara looked at the two of them in disdain and said, ¡°Class 253 came to this academy three years earlier than us, which means that they completed the transition three years earlier than us, they cultivated the Waves for three more years, and were also trained in Killing techniques for three more years! ¡°We lost Kaunitz, and the two of you are just burdens. ¡°I think we can only wait till next year to bully the new students.¡± Her tone was filled with despise. It was clear that she looked down on commoner Knights. Jack retorted, ¡°But this time, Xingjian is going to participate. He is a Windstorm Sword Hero with unparalleled speed. With him around, we¡¯ll have a chance of winning.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡± Barbara yelled out. ¡°It¡¯s only been one month since he¡¯s completed his transition. One month, do you understand?! ¡°He has only been practicing Killing techniques for one month. How strong could he get in just one month¡¯s time? ¡°Even if he has unparalleled talent and would be able to defeat one or two of them, there are still ten people we¡¯re up against! We¡¯re have one less person on our side, and don¡¯t forget that the two of you are nothing but burdens. Even if he¡¯s made of steel, how many can he fend off?¡± Jack¡¯s face flushed with anger. Although he wanted to retort, thinking of how his weak abilities were a burden to the class, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. However, he immediately reacted, pointing at Barbara and saying, ¡°Then, are you able to? ¡°Are you able to defeat those Knights from Class 253?¡± Barbara let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°I still have a better chance to win than those two commoners who are the weakest in their class.¡± As she said this, her gaze swept past Jack and Anthony, making what she was hinting was obvious. She then continued to tease, saying, ¡°And, not only are we unable to win against Class 252, but the one their second year was also Kaunitz¡¯s senior back in Tresia Academy. Hehe, you guys better tell Fang Xingjian to be careful.¡± ¡°Alright, stop quarreling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, let¡¯s go.¡± Just as their bickering was getting more and more agitated, Anthony grabbed onto Jack while Ferdinand grabbed onto Barbara. But before they left, Barbara still looked at Jack with much discontent, saying, ¡°Tell Fang Xingjian that although he is strong, the inter-class competition isn¡¯t just about him. Get him to listen to the commands and tell him not to try anything funny.¡± ¡°Alright, Barbara, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ferdinand spoke up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯ll still have to trouble you to let Fang Xingjian know that on the day of the competition we¡¯ll need to work together to be able to win. ¡°Him not participating in any of the class activities is also not exactly good.¡± Seeing that the few aristocrats had left, Jack furiously said, ¡°These aristocrats! ¡°They¡¯re just relying on the fact that they have more people.¡± There are five aristocrats in Class 256, and even if Kaunitz wasn¡¯t around, we¡¯d still have to face the other four aristocrats who are more than sufficiently strong, and who would usually be the ones to call the shots. Anthony patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°What do you expect? This is how the world runs. You still haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet?¡± Just as the two were chatting, Robert (Tyrant Fist Dojo¡¯s head, who had completed the first transition before participating in the Prefectural Selection) walked over, cupped his hands towards the two of them and said, ¡°Please tell Fang Xingjian that I, Robert, am willing to listen to his commands during the inter-class competition.¡± After saying this, he did not wait for the two of them to reply and immediately left. Jack and Anthony looked at each other in surprise, speechless. After a few seconds, Anthony spoke out, as if deep in thought, ¡°To think that Robert is giving in¡­¡± With an envious expression, Jack said, ¡°This is the charm of a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Start Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A few days later, the first day of the inter-class competition. Fang Xingjian stopped training for a while. Looking at the level 20 Supreme Mistwind Sword, he let out a deep breath. ¡®I¡¯ve finally succeeded.¡¯ What gave Fang Xingjian satisfaction was that at level 20, the Supreme Mistwind Sword was still not at its maximum level. Apart from the three feet long sword-light, he had gained another level 20 special ability. Level 20 Supreme Mistwind Sword: the practitioner¡¯s comprehension of sword arts and air currents reaches the pinnacle; not only is he able to create various types of sword Qis, but he can also control Qis through the sword, and the sword through Qis. ¡­ The academy¡¯s inter-class competition was held in a valley over ten kilometers away, to the east of the academy. The whole valley ran from the north to the south and was two kilometers long, one kilometer wide, with cliffs over a hundred meters tall. Wild grass and various plants flourished in the valley, and countless small-sized ferocious beasts roamed through it. Right now, many people had picked out the best spots on the cliffs, peering over at the battle grounds in the valley. There were four days until the inter-class competition. For the first two days, the competition would be held within the three groups, each class participating in one round each day. On the third and fourth days were the elimination rounds, where the first two classes would directly advance to the semi-finals, while the third, fourth, fifth and sixth would go through two other competition rounds. The two teams with the higher scores would then compete in the finals with the first two teams. The finals would be held on the fifth day. For each round, the two teams would enter from the extreme north and south respectively. A small fortress would be placed near the entrance from where each team came in, and the team which took over the other team¡¯s fortress would win. And if both teams were unable to take down the opponent¡¯s fortress after two hours, the match would be considered a draw. The only condition for capturing the fortress was to ensure that there was no one from the opposing team in the whole fortress who would be able to fight back. Such a competition was full of hostility, but since they were all Knights conferred by the Empire, they were forbidden to deploy deadly attacks throughout the course of the competition, which was focused more towards sparring. But even so, each year, there would be Knights who suffered from serious injuries during the competition, and a few even lost their lives once every few years. After all, weapons did not have eyes, and it was impossible to completely avoid such problems. Moreover, in order to mirror the effects of an actual combat, risks are inevitable. And if Knights who were cultivating Killing techniques wished to improve, experiencing real combat was a necessity. In today¡¯s first round of competition, it was Fang Xingjian¡¯s Class 256 competing against Class 253, who were three years ahead of them in training. Because it was tougher for them to win against Class 252, which Renault and Xiu Yi were in, most people thought that whether they could advance in the group competition lay in defeating Class 253. Jack, Anthony, Barbara, Ferdinand and the others had long entered the stage and were standing before the fortress at the southern end, looking anxiously towards the entrance. Barbara frowned and said, ¡°Kaunitz made it clear that he would not be coming, but what is the deal with Fang Xingjian? ¡°There are only three minutes left before the round starts, why is he not here yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s definitely coming,¡± Anthony said with confidence, but he was also looking towards the entrance. Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, clinking and clanking sounds of metallic objects knocking against each other started coming from the direction of the entrance. It sounded as if there were countless metallic items knocking against each other, and as if the sound was coming from very far away. ¡°What sound is that?¡± ¡°Is Fang Xingjian here?¡± Under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Fang Xingjian walked out of the tunnel, carrying an enormous bamboo basket on his back. There were thirty or more metallic longswords in the bamboo basket, constantly shaking as Fang Xingjian walked, clashing against each other and resounding with crisp clangs. Barbara frowned and asked, ¡°What is this guy up to?¡± Ferdinand also looked at Fang Xingjian, puzzled. Zhou Yong and Carter felt troubled when they saw Fang Xingjian. Without Kaunitz supporting them, they were really afraid that Fang Xingjian would take it out on them. After all, there had been many times when they deliberately spoke ill of Fang Xingjian. Jack ran up, looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s stack of swords in the bamboo basket, asked curiously, ¡°Why did you bring along so many swords?¡± ¡°One is not enough.¡± Fang Xingjian swept a glance over the crowd. Barbara and the others broke out in sweat, feeling as if the edge of a sword had swept across their necks. ¡®This fellow!¡¯ Ferdinand felt frightened, and looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s poker face, he thought to himself, ¡®This fellow¡¯s sword arts are getting increasingly horrifying.¡¯ He gave it some thought and decided to walk up, his hands cupped together as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we had some disagreements previously, but they were all just misunderstandings. I hope that we can put them aside and work hard together for the Regional Selection.¡± As he said this, he took out a square box the size of a palm from his pocket and placed it in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. Fang Xingjian received the box and opened it to find a few gold bars inside. He roughly estimated that it was about fifty gold. Fang Xingjian nodded, held it casually and said, ¡°Alright. I know.¡± Behind Ferdinand, Barbara shouted out in frustration, ¡°Ferdinand! ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Ferdinand impatiently said, ¡°We never had any major disagreements with Fang Xingjian in the first place. In the past, we only took into consideration our relationship with Kaunitz, but now that Kaunitz is gone, I don¡¯t see what you¡¯re hanging on to.¡± Barbara was so angry that she stomped her feet. Robert and Boris, who belonged to the faction of the hands-on martial arts, also headed towards Fang Xingjian. Robert took the lead and said, ¡°Xingjian, let us know what to do in the competition. We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Robert smiled intimately as he looked at Fang Xingjian, letting go of his previous arrogance. Carter and Zhou Yong wanted to go over and apologize as well, but they could not put down their pride like Robert did. As a result, they were at a loss. Seeing this, Barbara¡¯s fury flared up, ¡°What are all you guys doing?! ¡°Just because he has transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, you¡¯re all going to suck up to him?¡± Ferdinand¡¯s face fell. The way Barbara put it, he had also been scolded. He coldly replied, ¡°Barbara, do you think before you talk? ¡°Or do you just randomly bite everyone you see?¡± Seeing how Robert, Ferdinand, Boris, Zhou Yong and Carter were all staring at her, Barbara lost some of her spirit, but her expression still held fury. She took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll listen to you just because you¡¯ve transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. I, Barbara, am not like some people who would sacrifice my principles for the sake of profit, bending down to those with influential power. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll listen to you in this competition!¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word. He did not wish to bother with Barbara¡¯s opinion. He walked to a spot one hundred meters away from the fortress and stuck the longswords from the bamboo basket into the ground. ¡°The few of you, listen up! Later, in the competition¡­¡± As he spoke, he moved about at great speed, and the longswords all pierced the ground at lightning speed, each of them about one to two meters apart. In the blink of an eye, they were all connected into a line, laid out in front of the fortress. ¡°I alone will be enough¡­¡± Fang Xingjian pointed to the sword circle formed from the longswords, saying, ¡°All of you stay behind this line. I¡¯ll beat up whoever steps out.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Barbara shouted out. ¡°What crazy things are you talking about?¡± The others¡¯ expressions had also turned grim. By suggesting this, Fang Xingjian was obviously looking down on them. Ferdinand also said with a gloomy look on his face, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we know you are very strong. But by doing this, you¡¯re being overly insulting.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you guys don¡¯t listen.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, waving his hand towards the others, and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll eliminate you guys first, then go for the competition.¡± The reason why Fang Xingjian wanted to this was because only then would he be able to control the competition¡¯s rhythm by himself, having plenty of time to spar with each and every opponent, and secretly learning the sword arts in plain sight during the combat. As he said this, the mental cultivation method circulated even more smoothly in his consciousness, as if he had broken through another great hurdle. At the same time, his eyes gleamed, as if streaks of sword light flashed in them, especially when he was staring at Zhou Yong, the only other person in Class 256 who specialized in sword arts. He had the gaze of a starving wolf. Fang Xingjian still remembered that there were a couple of Tresia Academy¡¯s Nurturing sword techniques which he had yet to learn from Kaunitz. Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Bet Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the more than a hundred meters high clifftops, Headmaster Jackson and Huang Lin were standing side by side, observing the competition together with Kirst¡¯s City Lord, the Finance Minister, the Tax Minister and other characters with important standing in Kirst. They had all been invited to view this month¡¯s inter-class competition of the Knight Academy. Kirst¡¯s City Lord was a shrewd, experienced middle-aged man. He smiled at Headmaster Jackson and said, ¡°Congratulations, Headmaster, for taking in such a good student. He is the fourth Windstorm Sword Hero since the beginnings of the Empire. It goes to show how much influence and credit Headmaster has in training the younger generations of our Kirst. I heard that His Majesty had also gave you much praise in the Imperial Capital.¡± Jackson, all smiles, replied, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to His Majesty¡¯s great ruling. I¡¯m only sharing his glory.¡± The City Lord pointed in the southern direction, towards the fortress and the seven people in front of it, saying, ¡°Is Fang Xingjian there?¡± Hearing that, everyone also turned their heads, as if they wanted to see for themselves if that rumored Windstorm Sword Hero really had three heads and six arms, or if he had a terrifying appearance, long teeth and a pale countenance. In fact, as Kirst¡¯s important figures, it was impossible for them to attend every single round of the academy¡¯s inter-class competition. The only reason they had all come to watch today was only because they wanted to see how powerful the rumored Windstorm Sword Hero was. The Headmaster cast a glance towards the southern fortress, saying, ¡°Mmm, Fang Xingjian seems to not have appeared yet.¡± They City Lord observed, ¡°Haha, I heard that it has only been a month since Fang Xingjian completed his transition. Although the Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯s speed is unrivalled, is it alright to have him participate in the competition right away like this? ¡°What¡¯s happens if he accidentally gets hurt? Weapons don¡¯t have eyes. After all, so many resources have been invested in him.¡± The Windstorm Sword Hero. As a legendary first transition job, to have such a Knight appearing in the area under his jurisdiction, was an achievement even for him, as City Lord. The reason why he was saying this was obviously because he was worried that people from the academy would forcefully exert pressure on the Knight, in the hope of him achieving success sooner. In case any harm came to Fang Xingjian, it would be bad. With the mention of the word ¡®resources¡¯, he felt like clenching his teeth. It was obvious that he still remembered that the Headmaster had forcefully taken away the Wind Hawks which he had personally reared in order to provide Fang Xingjian with additional nourishment. The Headmaster waved his hand, proudly answering, ¡°Haha, this fellow is slow-witted in what concerns other things, but in sword arts, he is a true genius. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even normal Knights would not necessarily be his match.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The City Lord¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Headmaster is that confident? ¡°Then how about we have a bet?¡± Hearing the words ¡®have a bet¡¯, the Secretariat broke into a bitter smile. He was well aware of how their City Lord loved gambling, and wanted to give him a reminder, when Huang Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Huang Lin stole a march on him and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a bet. I bet that Xingjian¡¯s team will win.¡± The Headmaster and himself had seen for themselves how easily had Fang Xingjian defeated the Weaponry¡¯s great master, Griffin. Despite the fact that Griffin¡¯s strength lay in forging weapons, and that his combat abilities could only be considered middle-ranged amongst those in the first transition, the victory still proved Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. Moreover, Huang Lin had gone through combat training with Fang Xingjian many times, and had a greater understanding of his abilities. Therefore, he was fully confident that Fang Xingjian¡¯s class would be able to win. As long as their class did not commit any major blunders, the rest of the students staying behind to defend the fortress while Fang Xingjian relied on the Windstorm Sword Hero¡¯s high-speed guerrilla warfare to defeat the opposing team, then victory would be easily theirs. Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words, everyone was surprised, especially Kirst¡¯s City Lord. He broke out into a delighted expression. ¡°Those in Fang Xingjian¡¯s class have only completed their transition one or two months ago, on average. Other than Robert, they¡¯re all beginners at the Knight level, not to mention that they are now short of one person. If they are able to win over ten experienced Knights just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be too exaggerated?¡± The City Lord gave it some thought and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bet that Fang Xingjian¡¯s team will lose.¡± Huang Lin replied, ¡°Alright. If I were to win, then can I request of the City Lord to part with that treasured Knight¡¯s remains which you bought last year?¡± The City Lord was stunned for a second, grudgingly thinking to himself, ¡®This old chap. He¡¯s still unsatisfied after taking away my Wind Hawks? Now he has his eyes set on those remains I got?¡¯ The remains were a treasure which the City Lord had gone to great lengths to acquire from overseas. They consisted of the arm of a Conferred Knight who had gone through the second transition. He had planned to find an opportunity to get the masters from the Weaponry to work with it and to forge an equipment which he could leave behind for his descendents. The Headmaster smiled widely as he looked at the scene, making it difficult for people to tell what he was thinking about. It also made Kirst¡¯s City Lord hesitate. Huang Lin asked, ¡°Is the City Lord unwilling to part with the treasure? ¡°Then let me add on to the bet. I¡¯ll bet that Fang Xingjian¡¯s team will be able to win over their opponents within half an hour. And if I were to lose, this longsword I have will be yours.¡± As he said that, he drew out the black metallic longsword at his waist, streams of ether particles flowing out unceasingly from it.. As Huang Lin¡¯s personal weapon which he always had on him, this longsword was also an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon forged by the Royal Weaponry. Although it was not made from remains, the materials were worth a consistent sum of money as well. They were materials such as mithril and pure gold, which could communicate with ether particles, forming a force field that increased one¡¯s agility and strength. As a result, it could raise the user¡¯s strength and agility by about 10%. This was obviously a top notch Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. In many instances, a 10% difference in strength and agility would be able to change the flow of a battle. Hearing Huang Lin¡¯s words, temptation flashed across Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his chin and suddenly smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the bet. However, it¡¯s too little for just the two of us to join this. Do anyone else want to join us?¡± In an ordinary inter-class competition, each round would take forty-five minutes on average. To finish it within thirty minutes¡­ it would have to be a one-sided crushing. Kirst¡¯s City Lord reckoned that the Windstorm Sword Hero would indeed be very strong, but he still found it hard to believe that a Knight who had transitioned just a month before would be able to one-sidedly crush those who had transitioned three years before. Hearing this, Huang Lin let out a long sigh in his heart, ¡®Xingjian, whether or not you can get this great gift will all be up to you.¡¯ At that moment, another person stood up and said, ¡°How about counting me in?¡± That man had neatly combed white hair and wore a smart cocktail suit. It was Tresia Clan¡¯s clan¡¯s head, Kaunitz¡¯s father. He nodded at the City Lord and Huang Lin, smiling and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is Kirst¡¯s pride, but he¡¯s still too young after all, having only transitioned a month ago. Although the Windstorm Sword Hero is very powerful, he¡¯s still too young. I¡¯ll bet that he can only win after forty minutes, and I¡¯ll bet one year¡¯s worth of our Tresia Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Ointment.¡± Huang Lin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He knew that Tresia Clan¡¯s Body Tempering Ointment was good stuff. It incorporated various medicinal herbs and ferocious beasts¡¯ essences, and it was Tresia Clan¡¯s undivulged family secret. The reason why Kaunitz had attributes which far exceeded others even though he was only sixteen years old, and why Rebecca had been able to achieve over 100 points in her attributes while still being level 19, first transition for so many years, was precisely due to this Body Tempering Ointment. And Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head, seeing Huang Lin¡¯s confidence, obviously wanted to help him. He did not want to make an enemy out of Fang Xingjian and Huang Lin, and wanted to make peace. At that moment, another person walked out. It was a middle-aged lady with a crescent tattoo on her face, scantily dressed. She cast a glance towards Huang Lin and said, ¡°Old Huang, aren¡¯t you looking down too much on our people from Netherworld Valley?¡± The Prefectural Champion in Class 253, the class which was up against Fang Xingjian¡¯s class, was a disciple from Netherworld Valley. Huang Lin said in disdain, ¡°Claude was not all that highly regarded back when he was in Netherworld Valley. His specialty wasn¡¯t poison either.¡± Tina yelled, ¡°But it¡¯s still our Netherworld Valley who set his foundations! ¡°Do you know how much we have invested for him to achieve that physique, akin to a ferocious beast¡¯s?¡± Looking at this woman from Netherworld Valley, everyone unconsciously took one step back. It was because the Netherworld Valley specialized in hands-on combat and the use of poison. One could never know when they would poison the air, the water, or their weapons. It was the most horrible and terrifying worry. This woman, Tina, was an Elder from the Netherworld Valley, and a well-known pain in the neck. She continued yelling, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Windstorm Sword Hero or whatever it is. I¡¯m betting that Fang Xingjian¡¯s team will lose after an hour! ¡°I¡¯ll bet one hundred of our Netherworld Valley¡¯s antidote vials. Our antidote is able to detoxify 90% of the poisons in this world.¡± A pale and gloomy-looking elder at the side spoke up, ¡°Tina, you appear to be so confident. Yet you¡¯re betting on just one hour?¡± She grinned replying, ¡°I know he can run fast, so its forty minutes to defeat him, and another twenty minutes to let him run.¡± ¡°Hmm hmmm,¡± The pale-faced elderly man was Kirst Aristocrat Academy¡¯s founder, and Ferdinand¡¯s teacher when he was still attending the academy, as well as a senior representative figure amongst Kirst¡¯s aristocrats ¨C Houston. He said, ¡°My favorite disciple, Ferdinand, is aso in Fang Xingjian¡¯s team. Of course I¡¯d wish for them to win. After all, they are still young. Even if they have a Windstorm Sword Hero, it¡¯ll still be tough for them to win. ¡°I¡¯ll bet that it¡¯ll be a draw then. ¡°I¡¯ll bet my manor in the northern area of the city.¡± Draw? Tina immediately reacted and shouted, ¡°You crafty old man! The Windstorm Sword Hero runs fast, so as long as Fang Xingjian focuses on causing a disturbance, there¡¯ll be a good chance of them getting a draw!¡± Houston smiled, looking at Kirst¡¯s City Lord, and asked, ¡°I wonder what the City Lord will choose as wager?¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian appeared from the southern end of the terrain. ¡°Oh, is that Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°What is he carrying on his back?¡± They were too far away from Fang Xingjian and the others, and so they were unable to hear what the students were saying at all. They could only see Fang Xingjian thrusting all his longswords into the ground, and then seemingly having a confrontation with his teammates. Fang Xingjian shook his head, waved his hand at the others, smiled and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you guys down first, then move on to the competition.¡± The next moment, light rose sharply and all of a sudden, the ground below his feet collapsing under his enormous strength, as he appeared before Barbara in a flash. Barbara only had time to slightly turn her body, reaching for her bow and arrow on her back. But at the next moment, she was already knocked unconscious because of a jolt to the neck from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword handle. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Ferdinand, Jack, Robert and the others all shouted together, and everyone but Jack, Anthony and Robert attacked with their spears, punches, palms, and swords, surrounding Fang Xingjian from all corners. Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Destroy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ferdinand, a top student from Kirst Aristocrat Academy, was skilled in the academy¡¯s specialized spear arts. Carter also came from the Aristocrat Academy. Although his attributes and spear arts were not as developed as Ferdinand¡¯s, the fact that he had been able to rise to the rank of a Knight also proved his abilities. Zhou Yong on the other hand, just like Kaunitz, had come to study in Tresia Academy, mainly specializing in sword arts. The last person was Boris, the man who looked like a wild man from the mountains. He came from the Shadow Moon Academy, and was a genius whose talent was close to that of Kaunitz¡¯s, Ferdinand¡¯s and Barbara¡¯s. He specialized in hands-on combat techniques such as fist techniques and palm techniques. These four people had joined the ranks of Knights at the same time, and all of them were equipped with Reduced Force Field. Now that all four of them were attacking at once, the violent waves of their force fields surged over, putting the surrounding air under so much pressure that a series of explosive sounds started ringing out unceasingly. Not only that, but since they had all taken action in a moment of desperation, each and every one of them were using Killing techniques. Ferdinand¡¯s long spear trembled and a myriad of afterimages burst out, creating countless illusions. Carter¡¯s metallic spear became like a great python, trembling fanatically, and the tip of the spear zapped with streams of electric currents as the weapon smashed towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s head at the speed of lightning. Zhou Yong and Boris were coming towards Fang Xingjian from his left and right. Zhou Yong¡¯s longsword gleamed just like the sun in the sky, shooting towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. Boris¡¯s palm shot out, suddenly seeming to have doubled. Amidst the raging wind, his palm gave a feeling of extreme heaviness and power condensation, slapping down towards Fang Xingjian as if a gigantic mountain would crash down on him. The four of them attacked at once, and even though their abilities were only at a novice¡¯s level among the Knights, when the four of them fought together, their powers were still exemplary. They had almost entirely surrounded Fang Xingjian, from his left, right, front and back. The impact from the four force fields pushed down on Fang Xingjian, as if gravity had multiplied by several times in just an instant. But even though he was facing the combined attack of the four, Fang Xingjian only gave out a cold laugh, and with a dash he passed by the tip of Ferdinand¡¯s spear, appearing right in front of him. ¡°What?!¡± Ferdinand got a sudden shock when he realized Fang Xingjian was suddenly standing right in front of him. Before he could react, his spear had already been broken into several pieces. After that, Fang Xingjian gave a push, and he was sent flying by a tremendous force. As his left foot stepped down heavily, dust and dirt went flying, rocks crumbled. With the violent strength of that push, he charged ahead and knocked into Boris. With an explosive boom, Boris managed to maintain his stance by throwing out his palm, but the collision with Fang Xingjian was like being hit by lightning, the bones and muscles throughout his body releasing a series of explosive sounds. He was sent flying like a lump of mud. His vital energy and blood tremored, and he was unable to even crawl back on his feet. Only then did Carter and Zhou Yong react to Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements. With a tremble of his spear, Carter let out a weird cry and retreated. He had yet to take even two steps back when he sensed that a layer of shadow had encompassed him. Fang Xingjian had caught up to him. Ahhh! He bellow in desperation and, exerting all of his strength, he burst forth his Reduced Force Field, and thrust out his longspear, encompassed by electricity and light, as if it were an electric dragon. The electricity was like a dragon. Carter¡¯s muscles and bones were clenched tightly, and the ground under his feet sunk like it was mud as he made full use of the counteracting force from the ground, letting it pass through his force, shoulders, arms and other body parts, and then finally condensing it together with Carter¡¯s spiritual disposition into his spear. He thrust it towards the black figure. The moment the spear was thrust, Carter felt as if his brain had been emptied, as if he had been drained of all his energy. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised, but rather overjoyed, because he felt that this attack was the best he had ever achieved in his life ¨C a breakthrough he had never experienced before. But at the next moment, a majestic force passed through to him from his spear. If Carter¡¯s spear was like a raging electric dragon, then this majestic force was like the descent of a god, holding down the dragon¡¯s body, and crushing it without mercy. The longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand collided against the spear, and the longsword pressed down on the spear, suppressing it, as Fang Xingjian appeared before Carter in a breath. Carter was unable to react or see whether Fang Xingjian had used his hand or leg, nor was he able to tell where Xingjian had hit, when he was sent flying with a light bang. He landed on the floor, like a gourd rolling on the ground. The moment he was sent flying, his mind was still brimming with disbelief. ¡®How could this be? ¡®My previous attack would have made a hole even in the city wall! ¡®How was it fully countered just like that?¡¯ Zhou Yong also saw the horrifying scene when in just a short moment, he was the only one out of the four left standing. The longsword which he had thrust out came to an abrupt stop as he stood there, looking at Fang Xingjian with his eyes fixed, and at a loss. Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ve especially saved you for last.¡± Zhou Yong¡¯s face trembled. He suppressed the fury and terror in his heart and said ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat. This should be fine, right?!¡± The corner of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curved up ever so slightly. Caressing his longsword, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s only over when I say it¡¯s over.¡± The next moment, he was already beside Zhou Yong, just like a ghost. He had not even used the Killing technique Supreme Mistwind Sword, merely ordinary sword moves, as he slashed towards Zhou Yong. The latter clumsily fought back against Fang Xingjian¡¯s seemingly causal strikes, which were coming at the speed of lightning. Jack, Anthony, and Robert stared at this disorderly mess, mouths agape. They looked at Ferdinand, Carter and Boris who were all lying on the ground, spewing blood, exchanged glances, and then felt secretly thankful that they had not charged against Xingjian earlier. In fact, not much time had passed since they had gone through their transitions, and their attributes were mostly between 30 to 40 points. So how could they be Fang Xingjian¡¯s match? Putting aside the Killing technique and Boundaries Negation, Fang Xingjian was able to crush them with the prowess of his attributes alone. On the cliff, Kirst¡¯s City Lord broke out in laughter, ¡°Interesting, this is truly interesting. Weren¡¯t you guys asking me what I¡¯ll be betting? ¡°This Fang Xingjian broke off his own arms before the fight has even started. He is truly so arrogant that it¡¯s cute. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bet that he¡¯ll definitely lose within twenty minutes. Now, since all of us are betting on different outcomes, the winner will be able to win everyone else¡¯s items on the bet.¡± Netherworld Valley¡¯s Tina, pale-faced, said, ¡°Is this Fang Xingjian an idiot? ¡°Losing half the team before the fight has even started? ¡°No, no, this doesn¡¯t count. What he¡¯s doing is against the rules. I¡¯m not betting anymore.¡± Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance came as a great surprise, his opponents were merely novices who had completed their transitions only one or two months ago. He had won even without using his Supreme Mistwind Sword and Boundaries Negation, so his display wasn¡¯t too astonishing. On the contrary, leaving himself with only three team mates before the competition had even started, no one present did feel that Fang Xingjian would have a winning chance anymore. ¡°Hmph, thinking of going back on your words?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Headmaster Jackson. Were Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions against the academy¡¯s regulations?¡± The Headmaster smiled bitterly and shook his head, replying, ¡°In the valley, as long as one does not deploy deadly techniques, one can do as he wishes.¡± ¡°Then did he break the competition¡¯s rules?¡± This time around, the Headmaster¡¯s tone was even more bitter, ¡°There¡¯s no regulation stating that they are not allowed to raise their hands against people from their own team.¡± How could the people in the academy who had decided on the rules of the competition ever think that there would be people who would deliberately raise their hands against people from their own team? ¡°Then that¡¯s that.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord smiled, satisfied, ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t broken any of the rules, from beginning to end, then the bet should still be valid. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± While saying this, an overwhelming pressure was already smashing towards Tina. This Kirst¡¯s City Lord was also a Conferred Knight, an expert who had gone through the second transition. Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Comprehension Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Tina of Netherworld Valley gritting her teeth, wanting to rebut but afraid of speaking up, the Kirst¡¯s City Lord snorted, saying,, ¡°Since none of us has any objection, let us go on and watch the competition.¡± On the other side, the Headmaster glanced at Huang Lin, who was looking confidently at Fang Xingjian. Among these people, he had spent almost everyday practicing actual combat with Fang Xingjian, and he was the only one who truly knew how powerful Fang Xingjian was. That talent of his was almost devilish, and average Knights had no chance against him. If not so, then how would he have dared to initiate the bet with Kirst¡¯s City Lord? ¡®Wait two more years, until Fang Xingjian reaches level 19. All the Knights still at first job transition level, including those freaks who have stuck at the same level for many years, won¡¯t be his match in the least¡­¡¯ Spotting Huang Lin¡¯s confident smile, the Headmaster frowned, but did not do or say anything to stop Kirst¡¯s City Lord. ¡­ Zhou Yong, however, felt as if he had sunk into hellish training. Each time he attacked with his sword, each time he fended off an attack, he would feel sword light flashing about, and the tip of a sword abruptly stabbing him, as if slashing through space. Surging waves of Reduced Force Fields stuck onto him like countless spider webs, depleting his strength at a crazy rate within a matter of minutes. He felt as if he was deep in the ocean, every step and every swing of his sword requiring him to break through tremendous pressure, exhausting much of his energy. Unknowingly, the glint on the tip of his sword disappeared, as he no longer had sufficient physical strength to exercise Killing techniques anymore. If he were to forcefully execute Killing techniques, they would not only be weak, but they would also damage his foundation. This set of Illuminating Sword Technique combined Waves with the sword technique, in order to create sword light and confuse the enemies. When trained to a higher level, it would even allow one to use ether particles to produce a sword light with damaging powers strong enough to kill. It was a perfect match with his Waves and mental cultivation method. Although his Killing Path was powerful, it also depleted a great deal of physical strength. Executing it forcefully when one had insufficient physical strength would harm one¡¯s body, and could even result in irrevocable damage to the practitioner¡¯s foundations. Without sufficient physical strength, it would also be very difficult for one to circulate the Waves and mental cultivation method. After all, when too tired to even stand, and on the verge of falling asleep with a sole blink, how could the body possibly be in control of its breathing and blood flow? And how could the mind have the will to maintain different mental states? Moreover, Zhou Yong was too weak for Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had merely executed over ten moves, continuously draining his opponent¡¯s energy through the Reduced Force Field, and it had already rendered Zhou Yong unable to execute any Killing techniques. With his energy depleted, the only move Zhou Yong could perform without causing himself harm were Nurturing techniques, which strengthened the constitution and nurtured the spirit. Watching Zhou Yong struggling to execute moves from Tresia Academy¡¯s various Nurturing techniques, the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips slightly curled upwards. On the other hand, Zhou Yong did not notice Fang Xingjian¡¯s change. In fact, he had been unable to react in time, and simply unable to clearly see Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements. He only felt the other party¡¯s sword looming over like a thunderstorm, longswords piercing at him from all directions, every inch of space, every little gap, while he desperately tried to fend off the attacks like a small boat caught in a storm, incapable of speaking a word. Compared to Zhou Yong, who was barely keeping up, Fang Xingjian was much more relaxed. He swung his sword casually, and felt the changes to the force in Zhou Yong¡¯s sword techniques through each collision between their swords, constantly making conjectures about his opponent¡¯s sword techniques. It was a pity that Zhou Yong and Kaunitz were both from Tresia Knight Academy; the majority of the techniques Zhou Yong had executed were what Fang Xingjian had already learnt from Kaunitz. However, there were some Nurturing techniques which Kaunitz had never performed before, which Zhou Yong had just executed. And how much had Fang Xingjian progressed in his cultivation of sword arts? A total of thirty-one sets of Nurturing techniques, almost all of which were at level 20 or 30. It could be said that he had reached the greatest heights in terms of Nurturing techniques, a terrifying level! This also enabled him to secretly learn others¡¯ skills at an amazing speed ¨C not only could he learn techniques as soon as Zhou Yong executed only one or two moves of each, based on those moves he was also able to speculate the rest of the techniques. It was then that Fang Xingjian realized that his talent in sword arts would become more and more terrifying. Although his speed of learning swords arts had already been very fast in the past, he was onlyl a mere novice who had not spent a lot of time training in the way of the sword, and who had limited understanding of the sword arts, of their principles, as well as those of the human body. All these prevented him from developing his talents to the maximum. But now, Fang Xingjian knew thirty-one techniques in the Nurturing Path alone, and had also picked up quite a few Training techniques, incorporating swords techniques into Waves. He had even picked up a Killing technique like the Supreme Mistwind Sword. How astonishing, indeed, was his experience in the art of swords? Now, picking up those the basic Nurturing techniques was simply an easy feat. Just a casual spar with Zhou Yong had allowed him to roughly learn the techniques¡¯ moves. It went to show how fast was his speed in learning sword arts. ¡®My talent will probably be enhanced the more my standard and experience in the sword arts will increase, and I¡¯ll be able to display increasingly astonishing effects!¡¯ A spark of comprehension flashed through his mind. Fang Xingjian had also learnt two new sets of techniques from Zhou Yong, two Nurturing techniques which he had not acquired from Kaunitz in the past. A crisp dang resounded, and Zhou Yong¡¯s longsword flew out from his hand, landing on the ground. It seemed that he had exhausted his last bit of energy in that instant, his whole body lying prostrate on the ground, heaving up and down from heavy panting. When he struggled to lift up his head, he saw Fang Xingjian focusing with his eyes closed, as if he was thinking of something. Very soon he sat down on the ground cross-legged, no one aware of what he was trying to do. Suddenly, a smoke signal shot up from the mountain valley. Zhou Yong watched with his eyes wide, bitterness spread in his chest. He suddenly yelled at Fang Xingjian, who was meditating with his eyes shut, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you b*stard! What crazy antics are you up to?! ¡°We¡¯re going to lose again! ¡°And it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Zhou Yong was cursing and swearing continuously, but Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed. He was fully focused on going through the two sets of Nurturing techniques he had just picked up. He then discovered that he could actually increase his familiarity with the techniques even though he was simply reviewing them in his head. Although it was not comparable to the actual physical training, it far surpassed the amount of experience gained by the average person through actual sword practice. ¡®Indeed, the stronger my level of sword cultivation, the better the talent I¡¯m able to display?¡¯ With that, he continued to thoroughly disregard Zhou Yong¡¯s curses, focusing his attention entirely on learning the techniques in his mind. On the other side of the valley, Kirst¡¯s City Lord was laughing. ¡°Huang Lin, this disciple of yours is truly interesting. He could have defeated his opponent with a single strike, yet he played around with his opponents slowly, in the way a cat would treat a mouse. Moreover, the opponent was his own teammate, from the same class¡­ He truly is abominable.¡± The people around them also nodded in agreement. Who could have known that Fang Xingjian was actually able to pick up his opponent¡¯s sword techniques within the short duration of their sparring? Everyone thought that this was just Fang Xingjian being abominable. Tina from the Netherworld Valley looked at the northern end and said, ¡°Mm, the other team has also started moving. Damn, why are they moving so fast? Slow down!¡± At that moment, Tina deeply regretted betting that Fang Xingjian¡¯s team would be able to hang on for an hour. Kirst¡¯s City Lord laughed out loud, ¡°I think that the duel will end in fifteen minutes.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Retire Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Naturally, not only the city and academy leaders had come to watch the competition. At the other end of the valley, Class 252¡¯s Renault, Xiu Yi, stood on the cliffs, proudly sticking their chests out . Behind them there were a few others who were also aristocrats, and standing further back, there were the commoner Knights, nodding and bowing. Seeing how Fang Xingjian had first eliminated Barbara and four others from his own team, Renault started laughing loudly, ¡°This Fang Xingjian is interesting, very interesting. ¡°When we¡¯re fighting against him tomorrow, I must have a good time with him.¡± ¡°Interesting?¡± Xiu Yi pierced him with a cold glare and said, ¡°There are only two possibilities as to why he would be doing this. One would be that he has already given up on the competition. The other would be that even if they are missing five people, he believes that they would still be able to defeat their opponent.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Renault rubbed his chin, saying, ¡°Although Class 253 joined the academy one year later than we did, if I, the Prefectural Champion would be sent to deal with them and that burly lout, wiping them out all by myself would be a bit difficult. ¡°Hehe, so, does Fang Xingjian feel that his abilities are more or less at the same level as mine?¡± With a poker face, Xiu Yi said, ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Because of their great progress, Most Knights who¡¯ve recently completed their transition and then started picking up Killing techniques develop wrong ideas which they should not have, misjudging their own abilities. ¡°As for whether Fang Xingjian is overly arrogant or he has really gotten that strong from his training during the past month, that we shall see in a moment.¡± ¡°Hehe, his one month of training is able to match up to four years of mine?¡± Renault licked his lips, revealing an excited expression, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, it¡¯ll be even more interesting. ¡°Defeating such a genius would be really exciting.¡± ¡­ Just as everyone was standing astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions, on the other end of the battlefield, right in front of Class 253¡¯s fortress, ten Knights, dressed in Knight attire, were all waiting fully prepared. The leader of the pack was a burly man who had an incredible height of 2.5 meters. His lower arm alone was as thick as an ordinary man¡¯s waist. He looked just like an enormous King Kong in the shape of a human. He was Class 253¡¯s leader, the one who came first in the Prefectural Selection three years before, Claude. He was an extremely talented individual who, despite being a commoner, had been blessed with four inborn specialities. And although he had been under Netherworld Valley¡¯s protection since young, he had never really practiced their poison arts. However, his physical attributes were monstrous, and in addition to the advantages he had been born with, while growing up in the Netherworld Valley he had also received the nourishments of countless poisonous and nutritional medicinal herbs. He had just reached level 19 this year, but his five major attributes had all exceeded 70 points. Also, because of the existence of his four inborn specialities which had bestowed him with great stamina, immunity from all poison and tremendous strength, even the layers of dead skin cells on his body were as thick as the skin of a rhinoceros. Ordinary blunt force would be completely useless against him. This was an individual born to be a valiant general in the battlefield. Moreover, he had transitioned into the job Death Vortex, which was known to be the mincing machine on the battlefield. A brutal smile appeared on his tanned face as he licked his teeth, saying, ¡°So many people have come to watch today¡¯s competition, to see that Windstorm Sword Hero. Hehe, to think that a b*stard who has only transitioned a month ago is thinking of riding on top of us, and acting so atrociously.¡± ¡°But this has a good part to it as well. With so many important characters here, as long as our performance is good enough, we can be sold for a decent price even if we were to leave the academy in a few years¡¯ time.¡± Saying this, he raised up two short axes with each of his hands, bellowing, ¡°Hahahaha, everyone, attack! Break that Windstorm Sword Hero chap¡¯s legs! I¡¯ll bear the responsibility!¡± Seeing how Claude charged like a tank all by himself, the other members in his team exchanged glances and shook their heads helplessly. An archer sighed and said, ¡°I knew it¡­¡± Another blue-haired Knight who was holding a longsword smiled, replying, ¡°Since you knew, why are you sighing? Charging forth recklessly, crushing the opponent with the overwhelming difference between our strength and theirs¡­ Hasn¡¯t this been the boss¡¯s style all along?¡± The other team members smiled as well. It was obvious that compared to Class 252, which Renault and Xiu Yi were in, Class 253, led by Claude, seemed to not care for the status difference between aristocrats and commoners, and seemed to be on more friendly terms. All the team members followed under the blue-haired swordsman¡¯s command. The blue-haired swordsman smiled and said, ¡°Do you guys still remember? ¡°How it was when we first started participating in the inter-class competition three years ago?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A man dressed in a mantle who was unceasingly moving through the shadows said, ¡°We were bullied for the whole year. If it hadn¡¯t been for those new students who joined, we¡¯d probably be tortured to our deaths this year as well.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± The blue-haired swordsman smiled and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian? ¡°As a Windstorm Sword Hero, what means do you have to reverse the situation? The absolute gap between us brought by time, the massive gap between our powers, are you be able to overcome it? As he advanced, he did not see any of his enemies. The blue-haired swordsman rubbed his chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as I thought. Rather than taking the initiative to attack, they¡¯ve decided on securing the fortress? ¡°Because of the massive difference between our abilities, are they thinking of staying in the fortress, relying on homeground advantages to win the battle or to bring it to a draw?¡± He advanced forth for another minute. Although he had anticipated the opponent¡¯s battle plan, the blue-haired swordsman still gave out the orders to his team mates in an orderly fashion, closing in without haste, and scouting on their way, as they usually did. But they did not encounter any attacks on their way to the fortress. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡°The team leader should have arrived, right? ¡°Why are there no sounds of battle?¡± He had long gotten used to Claude being the one charging towards their opponents like a rhinoceros, wreaking havoc amongst them, after which they would surround their opponents, eliminating them all. But today¡¯s battle seemed to be a bit different. Everyone advanced to the front of the fortress and saw Claude standing there in a daze, looking like a mini-giant at his full height of 2.5 meters. The blue-haired swordsman swept a glance towards the fortress, his pupils shrinking as he said ¡°Hey hey hey, Claude, is this your doing? ¡°Have you dealt with five of their people in such a short time?¡± The mini-giant Claude shook his head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Be careful, don¡¯t move first.¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. All of them knew that amongst Claude¡¯s inborn specialities, there was one known as Wild Beast¡¯s Instinct. It could sense the presence of danger and killing intent, and it was extremely sensitive. They had relied on this to overcome many obstacles. However, it was only their third time hearing Claude speaking with such a serious tone. At that moment, Zhou Yong¡¯s stream of curses rang out once again. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°You b*stard! ¡°Why are you all just standing there?! ¡°Bash this fellow up quickly and you¡¯ll win! ¡°Go for it, go for it! Bring this fortress down, we¡¯ve surrendered!¡± Hearing Zhou Yong¡¯s curses, Class 253¡¯s members all went into a daze, and the blue-haired swordsman fell into a daze, and frowning he pondered, ¡°Internal dispute? ¡°Or is it a trap?¡± Just as everyone in Class 253 was standing there, extremely astonished, Fang Xingjian, who had been sitting cross-legged on the floor suddenly trembled slightly and fluttered like a willow leaf before landing with his feet on the ground. He wore an indifferent smile on his face, his eyes were opened slightly, almost as if they were hiding countless mysteries. He raised his fingers, pointing towards the people from Class 253, one by one. Claude spat, wearing a nasty grin on his face, ¡°Are you that lucky chap who had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero? ¡°What is your side up to?¡± ¡°Nothing much. These few people on the floor are none of your concern.¡± After Fang Xingjian finished pointing at each of them as if he was counting out how many they were, he smiled and walked over, speaking slowly, ¡°Other than the four of you who use swords, the rest can retire.¡± Before his words ended, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette suddenly disappeared. Claude was instantly encompassed by a killing intent so strong as he had never felt before. He let out a cry like a tiger or a lion before its death, the two axes in his hands slashing forth. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Sword and Qi Controlling Each Other Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Dang! A sound as loud as the evening drum or the morning bell of a monastery rang out, filling the whole valley and surprising countless birds, sending them off soaring into the sky in a mess. The two axes in Claude¡¯s hands clashed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword, and along with the loud sound, Fang Xingjian was sent flying, only managing to come to a stop after he was sent more than a hundred meters away. His strength was only slightly more than 50 points, a huge step from Claude¡¯s strength of over 70 points. However, Claude was the one who was truly astonished one. On the side of his face, a bloody wound had formed, his whole cheek dyed red, and fresh blood spilling from it. Of course, although this wound looked serious, it was just an ordinary cut. What had actually astonished Claude was his opponent¡¯s strength. ¡°Damn it!¡± Claude shouted out loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t split up, stay together! His speed is too¡­¡± Before Claude could finish talking, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette had once again disappeared. With a series of kacha kacha sounds, the air was torn apart like a piece of cloth. A female Knight holding a long spear had not even managed to react when Fang Xingjian slapped his sword against her back. However, unlike the situation with Barbara and the others, when Class 253 was faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s quick attack, at least three of them had reacted in an instant. Moreover, the female Knight Fang Xingjian had attacked threw out a mouthful of blood, she was still able to fight. Claude¡¯s retaliation was the most powerful. With a bellow, the muscles all over his body suddenly swelled up and he seemed to once again grow one size bigger. One of the axes in his hands flew out, like a flash of black lightning, and with the force of a thunderbolt, it slashed towards Fang Xingjian. With Claude¡¯s strength, this flying axe could even hack through a steel shield. And at the moment the flying axe was sent flying, two other killing intents were locked on Fang Xingjian. An archer aimed with his bow and arrow, his actions smooth like the floating clouds and flowing river, his eyes locked on Fang Xingjian¡¯s brow ridge, chest, and upper thigh. Another man who was wearing a mantle, black shadows encompassing him, arrived ten meters behind Fang Xingjian in a dash, dagger in hand. His weapon was gleaming with a green poisonous glow as it thrust fiercely towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s kidneys. Facing the three opponents¡¯ attack, Fang Xingjian laughed softly, his sword sweeping across horizontally and giving rise to a strong gale. It was the Supreme Mistwind Sword. The female Knight who had just thrown up a mouthful of blood was hit in the stomach by an atmospheric dragon and fell unconscious. The flying axe frenziedly attacked the over ten sword Qis, deflecting them. The archer¡¯s vision blurred. Within the powerful whirlwind, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette was no longer discernible. The mantled Knight clenched his fist on his dagger and fiercely clashed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword, and with a series of electrifying sword attacks, he was sent flying as if pushed away by Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword. ¡°Drat!¡± Claude could only say this before he charged forward like a rhinoceros, at the same time waving his hand and making the axe return to him with a swirl. His pair of axes were an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. Other than being sharp and sturdy, as long as they were within a radius of one hundred meters, he could reconnect with them through the ether particles, and get them to fly back into his hands time and time again. However, as he charged forth, he felt that Fang Xingjian and the mantled Knight were getting further and further away from him. He was exerting his full powers, but was still unable to close in even a little. He bellowed, ¡°Lal! ¡°Willis!¡± The two archers concurrently fit arrows and drew their bows, but amidst the strong gales, they could only see two figures flashing about unceasingly. They could not even tell who was who, let alone aim. On the other hand, the mantled Knight was panic-stricken. Out of the whole team, he was the most apt at stealth, scouting and blitz attacks, but when Fang Xingjian attacked, he felt as if he was being thrown amidst strong gales and thunderstorms, and surrounded by sword lights from all directions. At his front, back, right and left, sword Qis formed by many white-colored air currents were surrounding him. He ran, trying to fend them off with all his might. A few times he thought of stopping, to join up with Claude and the others, who were chasing after them. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks, akin to strong gales and thunderstorms, gave him absolutely no chance. Without knowing what happened, he was kicked in the leg with a bang, and was sent flying. He kept rolling for several meters, feeling as if his bones were all shattered, and as if he could not even stand up. Fang Xingjian turned around and swept with his sword yet again. In that instant, hundreds of sword Qis were circling all around him, making him seem like the King of the atmosphere. He even floated slightly, looking at Claude and the others while levitating half an inch above the ground. Fang Xingjian softly said, ¡°There¡¯s still eight of them left.¡± ¡°This fellow¡­¡± Claude, eyes wide-open, stared furiously at Fang Xingjian, whose silhouette was undiscernible in the windstorm. Claude was overwhelmed with astonishment. ¡®My agility attribute has reached 75 points, but this fellow is at least twice my speed. How did he do that?¡¯ If he knew that Fang Xingjian, who had just executed the Supreme Mistwind Sword, was far from showing his maximum speed, what would he think? In the exact moment when Fang Xingjian paused slightly, two loud, piercing squeaks rang out, as if countless female ghosts were shrieking fanatically at the same time. Two arrows, one red and one white, were released at great speed towards Fang Xingjian. The red arrow was covered in flames, and each time the flames furiously exploded, it would gain even more speed. The white arrow was encompassed within layers of vortexes which unceasingly broke through the air, permanently aiding its speed gain. The speed of the two arrows was simply too fast, and no sooner had Fang Xingjian heard their shrieking sounds, than the two arrows appeared one meter before him, one on the top left, the other on the bottom right, one aiming for his left hand, the other aiming for his right leg. To an ordinary Knight, their speed would seem quite fast, but to the current Fang Xingjian, it was still much, much too slow. Slightly moving his left hand and right leg, he dodged the two arrows with great ease. The metal sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand once again slashed out, and countless vortexes appeared, encompassing him. He accelerated, the ground below his feet cracking once again, and loud shrieking sounds once again ringing out in the whole atmosphere. ¡°Get together!¡± Claude cried out in alarm, and the remaining eight of them closed in, their Reduced Force Fields overlapping each other¡¯s. Even if Fang Xingjian were to barge in, he would definitely lose. This was also a commonly used technique by Knights who were teaming together against opponents who either specialized in speed or in long range attacks. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian did not attack anyone. His silhouette flashed and he arrived at the place where he had previously pierced a row of swords into the ground. Under the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand once again again created endless sword Qis, gushing towards the sword formation at his feet. The next moment, with soft scratching sounds, countless sword Qis swirled around and tens of longswords similar to swimming dragons were moving about in an area ten meters away from Fang Xingjian, encompassed by sword Qis. Level 20 Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s special effect: controlling Qis through the sword, and the sword through Qis. Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Defeating the Enemy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing this, Claude¡¯s expression underwent a change. The next instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword swept out, bringing along over tens of swords and explosively dashing towards the remaining eight people from Class 253. The blue-haired swordsman roared desperately, ¡°Everyone! Use your Reduced Force Field to block at full powers! And leader, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop that brat!¡± Claude howled violently. He had already activated his job¡¯s technique, as streams after streams of bronze-colored air currents enveloped his body, making it seem as if he were equipped in a layer of golden armor. The next instant, both axes in his hands violently trembled, as he activated his Killing technique ¨C Massacre Tornado. His entire body spun around like a whirlwind, over millions of axe shadows flooding every inch of his body. He manifested into a tornado, colliding heavily into Fang Xingjian. A series of clanking sounds echoed relentlessly. Claude was like a mad lion, transforming into a tornado of massacre, and maniacally hacking down with his axes time and time again,, each strike releasing sharp auras that tore through the strong gales. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was just like an omnipresent windstorm, countless sword Qis and longswords dancing about in the skies, surrounding Claude and his teammates within. Fang Xingjian chose to conceal himself within the tempest, his silhouette completely out of sight. At the beginning, Claude could still rely on his over 70 points in agility and reaction to continuously dissipate the streams of sword Qis sent out by Fang Xingjian, but as the Supreme Mistwind Sword continued to ravage, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was greatly enhanced, and very soon Claude became unable to keep up. More and more sword Qis directly slashed his body, clashing into the bronze-colored aura with sounds of colliding metals. ¡°Damn! There¡¯s still such a move in the Supreme Mistwind Sword Technique?¡± The gaps between the pitter-pattering sounds of explosion got increasingly close, and towards the end, Claude felt as though he was surrounded by countless people, thousands or tens of thousands of longswords piercing through his body each and every moment. He simply gave up on fending them off, and curled up, using his job¡¯s technique to block the omnipresent attacks. Finally, as though his tolerance had reached its limits, with a loud rumbling sound, Claude¡¯s body stretched out like a detonated bomb. Savage energy, accompanied by the full prowess of his Reduced Force Field transformed into layers of transparent ripples, bouncing out in all directions. Simultaneously, over ten longswords under the augmentation of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis, thrust forth at full power, breaking through the layers of of attack waves sent by Claude. After a series of crazy tremors, all of them ruthlessly pierced into Claude¡¯s body. In the next instant, Claude¡¯s entire body, including his head, throat, chest, back, and four limbs had all been pierced by countless longswords. But not even a second after the whole piercing process, the longswords could no longer bear the pressure, and with a rumbling sound they exploded into countless pieces. Although the longswords had not penetrated Claude¡¯s body, countless energies had hit his body through the longswords, piercing his internal organs. When Fang Xingjian used the sword, he had great and detailed control of the force he exerted. Moreover, when he was cultivating the thirty-one sets of Nurturing techniques, his control over his muscles, bone structure and internal organs were all textbook level. As the force entered into his body, Claude instantly felt as though his internal organs had exploded. He spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and then fell to his knees. He spat out a breath, raging, ¡°Hmph, since my Mystic Armor Golden Body has reached the maximum, level 10, my internal organs are as tough as steel and you won¡¯t be able to injure me with this strike of yours!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s body slowly landed before him as countless raging squalls scuttled behind him, following his footsteps and passing through Claude¡¯s body, like faithful pets. ¡°Had I wanted to kill you, you would¡¯ve long been dead.¡± After finishing speaking, without bothering about Claude¡¯s reaction, Fang Xingjian stood before the remaining people of Class 253. Claude turned his head and noticed that other than the four Knights with the blue-haired swordsman in the lead, the other members from Class 253 had already lost their consciousness and were lying on the ground. The instant Fang Xingjian defeated Claude, he also cleanly broke apart the defences of Claude¡¯s teammates. Had they the chance to unleash the full strength of their Reduced Force Fields, it would have been hard even for Fang Xingjian to break through. However they were not one and the same person, so there were bound to be gaps between their cooperation. Thus, some parts of the Reduced Force Fields would be stronger, some parts would be weaker, or some would even fluctuate between being strong and being weak. When faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s all-encompassing sword Qis, and the speed of his sword which did not even give them time to react, failure was the only foreseeable result. Claude¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. From the start, because of the stark difference in their speed, he had been in a situation against Fang Xingjian, only being able to take beatings on his end, and unable to fight back. Now that he realized how profound Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques were, it went to show that what Fang Xingjian had said earlier had not been said without good reason; Claude would have truly been dead already if he had wanted to kill him. With a shake of the longsword in his hand, Fang Xingjian stared at the four remaining sword-wielding Knights as he leisurely stated, ¡°Come at me all at once.¡± On the cliff, Huang Lin was laughing loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Only eight minutes have passed. From the looks of this, I think I¡¯ve already won.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Netherworld Valley¡¯s Tina, dissatisfaction reflected on her face, remarked, ¡°You long knew of Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual strength and that must be why you provoked us into having a bet with you.¡± ¡°Hehe, so what if I knew his actual strength long ago?¡± Huang Lin chortled. ¡°If I said earlier that he would be able to defeat the other team¡¯s ten Knights single-handedly, would any of you have believed me?¡± Everyone looked at each other, exchanging glances. They knew that even if Huang Lin had told them this earlier, it would have been hard for them to believe this. After all, they were talking about a Knight who had completed his transition only a month before defeating ten Knights who had transitioned three years before. Such news would be too terrifying. Geniuses like this had appeared in history before, and without exception all of their names and reputations had gone down in history, some of them even becoming Divine level characters. Especially since Fang Xingjian¡¯s previous demonstration of controlling his Qi with his sword and vice versa had displayed an unprecedented fine swordplay. The Supreme Mistwind Sword had surpassed all limits! At this moment, their gazes towards Fang Xingjian were different. Their eyes were brimming with astonishment, envy, jealousy and many other kinds of emotions. They suddenly realized that they might be witnessing the rise of a legend, as long as Fang Xingjian did not stray from his path to becoming one. Naturally, the countenances of those who had lost the bet were not pleasant either. The skin on Netherworld Valley¡¯s Tina¡¯s face trembled. They were known to be skilled in the arts of poisons, adept at using and expelling them. Therefore, each and every bottle of antidote they concocted was the equivalent of several human lives. Even though she was one of the Elders in the faction, handing out these one hundred bottles in one go was an enormous effort. How could she not feel pain in her heart? Tina shook her head, ¡°Sigh, why is this Fang Xingjian not a student of our Netherworld Valley?¡± Huang Lin said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Your valley trains in the art of poison, not the sword.¡± Tina smiled and said, ¡°We could feed him medicine daily, strengthening his body. See how strong Claude¡¯s physique is?¡± Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head was frowning slightly, seeming even more distressed. ¡®Rebecca, this crazy old b*tch. Seeing how skilled Fang Xingjian is, it won¡¯t be so easy to settle our disputes with some simple Body Tempering Ointment¡­ ¡®Should we kill him before he matures or invest more¡­ and try and bring him over to our side?¡¯ But thinking of the price they had to pay for both of those choices, the distress on his face intensified. Only after thinking of Kaunitz¡¯s current situation did his grim expression finally relax a little. ¡®Thank goodness Kaunitz was noticed by that person. Now we don¡¯t have to worry too much about Fang Xingjian gaining strength¡­¡¯ Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Thoughts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Kirst¡¯s City Lord looked at Fang Xingjian and the four tottering swordsmen, his face turning even more grim, looking as black as the bottom of a pan. And thinking about the Conferred Knight¡¯s remains that he had to give away, his heart ached even more. Originally, he¡¯d had twenty Wind Hawks, and every one of them was a treasured possession. They could be used as precious resources for his clan to nurture talents in the future. However, ten of them had been stolen by Headmaster Jackson, and it pained him extremely. Now, he had to give away the Conferred Knight¡¯s remains, which he had laboriously gotten his hands on. He had planned to forge a Superior Remains Divine Weapon, a prized item that could be a suppressing force. Seeing his dark expression, Huang Lin laughed, ¡°City Lord, may I ask when the Conferred Knight¡¯s remains would be sent over?¡± ¡°Hmph, are you afraid that I wouldn¡¯t keep my word?¡± With that, he waved his sleeves and walked away. ¡°I will send them tomorrow.¡± Huang Lin smiled inwardly as he watched his back fading in the distance while the Tresia¡¯s clan head remarked bitterly, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone send Body Tempering Ointment over as well.¡± Huang Lin then turned to look at the leader of Aristocrat Academy, Houston, and extended his palm. ¡°When will you be bringing the house deed?¡± Houston replied reluctantly, ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to you in a while.¡± Huang Lin added, ¡°Also, don¡¯t you remove all the servants, gardeners, butlers, plants, furniture and such.¡± Houston tutted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m not such a sore loser.¡± Inwardly, however, he was cursing the old fox; he had planned to remove all items in the manor, leaving an empty house. Nevertheless, regardless of what they thought about the bet, the fact that Fang Xingjian had single-handedly defeated ten Knights within a month of his job transition had already been deeply engraved in their minds. To be honest, defeating ten ordinary Knights was something all of them were capable of. But how long had they been training? And how long had it been for Fang Xingjian? He could no longer be simply described as a genius. All the influences and clans in Kirst would now adjust their plans regarding the academy, because of Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance today. ¡­ Fang Xingjian was naturally unaware that his Master and Headmaster had won plenty of gifts on his behalf. He held his sword in one hand, every swing and stab appearing casual. But in the eyes of normal people, the seemingly effortless moves were moves that had almost reached the pinnacle level. Even the sword wind created by the swing of the sword seemed as sharp as a knife when it brushed across one¡¯s face. Four swordsmen rushed to surround Fang Xingjian. Even though they closed up on him from four directions, they felt as if they were the ones surrounded by countless people with longswords piercing through the air, reflecting glaring sword lights. At every moment, it seemed as if there were countless sharp swords thrusting towards them. Fast! Fast! Too fast! Those were the only thoughts running through the four¡¯s minds. Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword seemed to be pressed against their throats every second, their lives at his mercy, each and every moment. They could only frantically execute all the sword techniques they knew, doing whatever they could to try to fend off the attacks that kept coming like tidal waves. Crisp sounds of clanging sounded continuously from the four men¡¯s swords while waves of attacks were repeatedly constricting their nerves. Every touch from the sword tips seemed to brush across their chests, throats and temples. Every strike from the sword seemed to want to dry up every ounce of their energy. Not even realizing when, they were unable to use their Killing techniques anymore. Simply by employing the simplest Nurturing techniques and Training techniques, they had already squeezed dry their own strength and broke through their limits time and again, just to keep up with Fang Xingjian¡¯s tempo. Every passing minute and every passing second seemed like a year. Finally, four sounds consecutively rang out dang dang dang dang, and the longswords flew out from the four¡¯s hands, twirling in the air for a few rounds before stabbing the ground. The four swordsmen, including the blue-haired Knight, started coughing. All of them fell to the ground, some half-kneeling, some sitting on the ground, all of them panting heavily. At this point, they actually felt relieved that all was finally over. The blue-haired Knight gasped heavily. He felt as if his heart was about to pounce out of his chest. Not a single strand of muscle in his body could move anymore. He stared vacantly in front of him at Fang Xingjian, only to see him standing and quietly holding his sword. He was neither flushed, nor out of breath, and the way he strolled idly made it impossible for anyone to guess that he had just gone through such a tough battle. ¡®That chap¡­ What kind of monster is he¡­ ¡®I already knew that the Prefectural Champion from each batch would be a downright beast in human form¡­ ¡®But this Fang Xingjian¡­ ****** only had his job transition a month ago¡­ And he hasn¡¯t given anyone else the chance to shine ever since.¡¯ Many others looked equally shocked. Standing behind Fang Xingjian, Zhou Yong had been yelling and swearing at him all the while, but now he was like a strangled duck, speechless, with his mouth agape . He was staring wide-eyed at Fang Xingjian, as though he was looking at an enormous prehistoric beast, and not a mere human. Ferdinand, on the other hand, was laughing bitterly, lying down on the ground while looking towards the skies. He did not know what to comment on this competition. Robert looked at Fang Xingjian with excitement in his eyes. He was extremely thankful for his judgement, and it further cemented his decision of following behind Fang Xingjian from now on. Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged on the ground, his mind still running through the sword techniques he had just learnt. Other than the two sets of Nurturing techniques he had acquired from Zhou Yong, the four swordsmen he had trampled on were from different factions and academies. After depleting all their energy, he had managed to pick up eight sets of Nurturing techniques from the four of them. However, after practicing them through his mind for a while, he seemed to realize that everyone else was still staring blankly at him. He opened his eyes, threw a glance towards Robert and said, ¡°Go seize their fortress. This way, the battle will be concluded, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­ I¡¯ve got it.¡± Robert stared at Fang Xingjian, who seemed extremely annoyed. He was trembling in fear just talking to him. He then nodded and ran towards the opponent¡¯s fortress. Claude chuckled coldly, ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show this time. Fang Xingjian, I really want to know what would be the outcome if you were to fight it out with the group of weirdos from Classes 248 and 249.¡± Classes 248 and 249 had spent the longest time in the academy. They had enrolled seven or eight years earlier than Fang Xingjian¡¯s batch. They were also known to be the most powerful classes. The Prefectural Champions from the two classes were recognized as the two strongest Knights in the entire academy. Even that person from Class 248, who had passed the Regional Selections, was thought to be only slightly stronger than those two. ¡­ Following the end of the competition, Huang Lin and the Headmaster walked out all smiles. They had won plenty today, and the remains given by the Kirst¡¯s City Lord could be used to make a Divine Weapon for Fang Xingjian. Netherworld Valley¡¯s antidotes could go into the academy¡¯s resource reserve. Even if they were to sell them, they would still make a great profit. The Body Tempering Ointment that the Tresia Clan had just lost could be used directly on Fang Xingjian to increase his body¡¯s potential. Also, the manor that the ex-aristocrat Houston lost was even more valuable. Even if no one stayed in it, they would still profit greatly from selling that house. However, just as they walked out of the valley and headed in the direction of the academy, a shadow suddenly appeared before them, blocking their way. The two men stopped, and after a good look, they noticed that it was Kirst¡¯s City Lord who was blocking their way. Huang Lin laughed out in alarm, ¡°Hey old man, you can¡¯t be feeling bad about your loss and be planning to get rid of us?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord scrunched up his face and asked, ¡°It¡¯s like this, you know I¡¯ve attained a great level of mastery with the rod. But¡­ my daughter prefers the art of the swords. I see that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts aren¡¯t bad. Would it be possible for him to teach my daughter?¡± Huang Lin was shocked, and replied, ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t be thinking of introducing your daughter to Xingjian?¡± Hearing those words spoken from Huang Lin¡¯s mouth so explicitly, Kirst¡¯s City Lord could not help but turn flush, saying, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m just letting the young people get to know each other.¡± Earlier, as he was leaving, he had felt a lump of resentment in his chest, and thinking about how he had to give up the remains which he had only laid his hands on not long ago, he felt even more peeved. But at that moment, a subordinate mentioned to him that Fang Xingjian seemed to have no kin nor relatives, and if he could have him as a son-in-law, to be added to his family, then the Superior Remains Divine Weapon would still be his, and Fang Xingjian would even be considered half a son to him. The suggestion got Kirst¡¯s City Lord interested immediately. Hence, the current scene before Huang Lin. Seeing that Huang Lin had more to say, Kirst¡¯s City Lord yelled, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll have my daughter send the remains over tomorrow. After that, just let Fang Xingjian give her some guidance on her swordsmanship every week.¡± With that, he dashed off without looking back, as though he was not at all worried that Huang Lin and the Headmaster would disagree. Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Blurred Specialty Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With Robert running off to take over their opponent¡¯s fortress, the instructors who were acting as referees announced the end of the competition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Class 256 being the winner. On the cliff, Class 252¡¯s members fell into a strange silence. Everyone seemed to be recalling the scene where Fang Xingjian was like the autumn¡¯s wind sweeping through the fallen leaves, utterly crushing Clash 253. Renault took in a deep breath, staring at Fang Xingjian, who sat cross-legged, silently cultivating, and suddenly said, ¡°This Fang Xingjian is really strong.¡± ¡°The Windstorm Sword Hero is naturally strong,¡± Xiu Yi¡¯s gaze shone with a cold gleam, ¡°It¡¯s just that I never thought that he¡¯d be so powerful.¡± At that moment, strong killing intent filled the two¡¯s hearts in an instant. Looking at the youngster who had merely transitioned a month before, but was able to easily defeat strong Knights who had been cultivating for three years after they had completed their transition, how could they not be jealous? How could they not be furious? Flames of jealousy were burning in their hearts, with a strong urge to replace Fang Xingjian. ¡®Such talent, such talent¡­ Why is it not on me?!¡¯ Xiu Yi¡¯s eyes glared at Fang Xingjian, revealing a greedy gaze like a snake¡¯s. But the next moment, they hid their killing intent. At least for now, at least in the academy, it was impossible for them to attack Fang Xingjian. ¡°The others in Class 256 are nothing to be afraid of. The crux lies with Fang Xingjian. If we want to defeat them, we just need to defeat Fang Xingjian,¡± Renault said, licking his lips. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no need to defeat him,¡± said Xiu Yi, his eyes narrowing, ¡°Maybe we just need to hold him back. ¡°And in this world, it¡¯s not like with speed, one is invincible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Renault broke into a wide grin. ¡°As a matter of fact, I love opponents who specialize in speed, hehehehe.¡± At that moment, a commoner Knight from their class ran over to Xiu Yi and said, ¡°Young Master Xiu Yi, someone from your clan came by, saying that they have something to pass on to you.¡± ¡­ Seeing the referee announcing their victory, Fang Xingjian gradually stood up. Anthony and Jack were the first to run up to him, saying excitedly, ¡°Won, we¡¯ve won!¡± ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re too awesome. You¡­You defeated all ten of them by yourself!¡± Ferdinand, as well as Carter and Zhou Yong who were behind them, had recovered their strength and were standing up. However, their expressions were extremely grim. Although they had won the competition, on the battleground, they had not performed at all, simply being treated like clowns. To be wiped out by Fang Xingjian alone before so many important characters¡­ it was really too embarrassing. Ferdinand¡¯s expression was also extremely grim. He took a long look at Fang Xingjian, and then turned to leave. Class 253¡¯s Claude was still sitting on the ground, panting, as he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s your win. Next time, I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡± Fang Xingjian threw him a side glance, not bothering to reply to him. Amongst ordinary people, Claude was already considered a monster. However, when faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, once he was overtaken, there would be no way that he could catch up in his whole life. Seeing how much Fang Xingjian was looking down on him, Claude snorted coldly, with defiance, but did not say anything else. He only made up his mind to put more effort into his training when he went back. ¡®Seems like it¡¯s time to make a trip back to Netherworld Valley. Even if it means that I have to train to get the Hundred Toxin Battle Physique, I must definitely defeat this fellow at least once.¡¯ Jack said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a feast to celebrate.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°You guys go ahead. It¡¯s on me.¡± Boris smiled. Coming from the Shadow Moon Academy, he had spent his life living in the forests, spending his days hunting and roasting. Their academy worshipped the strong, and worshipped powers. He had initially thought that Kaunitz, Barbara, Ferdinand and himself were the strongest in this batch of Knights, but ever since Fang Xingjian had defeated Kaunitz, and now having seen him defeat ten Knights, his gaze towards Fang Xingjian was brimming with feelings of admiration. ¡°Xingjian, let¡¯s have a get together at my villa. I¡¯ve brought our academy¡¯s roasted ferocious beasts. This is our Shadow Moon¡¯s speciality, you must definitely try it.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. His mind was filled with the new sword techniques he had picked up today, and was simply not interested in having a get together with them. The next moment, ignoring the others, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body swayed slightly and he dashed off. From afar, it looked like a black line was cutting through the sky, in the direction of the academy. But just as his silhouette was about to disappear, a voice rang out from faraway, reaching their ears. ¡°Send a portion of the roast meat to my villa.¡± Jack blinked, saying, ¡°Recently, Xingjian seems to have taken a liking to food.¡± Anthony smiled, ¡°It¡¯s probably because the Headmaster is stuffing him with too many delicacies, so his appetite has increased.¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian turned into many afterimages, and within a few minutes, he created gusts of strong gales and dashed into his training room. All the servants he passed by bowed and greeted him. With a loud sound, the door to the training room was slammed shut. In the room, Fang Xingjian turned into myriad sword shadows, displaying the sword techniques he had secretly picked up without holding back. Today, he had learnt a total of ten sets of Nurturing techniques. Fang Xingjian first simulated the training in his mind, so his training speed was much faster than ordinary people. As such, when he demonstrated the techniques physically, sword shadows flourished, as if hundreds of flowers had bloomed at the same time, spreading out countless brilliant sword lights. These ten sets of sword techniques he had just picked up were leveling up at an incredible speed, which could be seen by the naked eye. His current experience and level of cultivation in sword arts far exceeded what it had been in the past. His talents in sword arts were displayed to a greater degree, and within a short five hours, he had already brought half of the sword techniques up to level 10. Thereafter, he took a short break, and had the dinner sent by the academy before resuming his training. Another three hours passed, and all ten sword techniques were now at level 10. However, only two of the sword techniques provided him an additional attribute increase. It meant that these two sets of sword techniques did not overlap with the effects of his other Nurturing techniques, and could provide him additional potential. A ratio of two to ten. With the increase in the number of Nurturing techniques he picked up, the number of effective Nurturing techniques he picked up would diminish increasingly. Wiping the perspiration off his forehead, Fang Xingjian saw that a maid had dozed off while she was waiting. Next to the maid was a small push cart. Fang Xingjian walked to her, opened up the lid to the small push cart, and saw that there was a big bowl of roasted meat. It was a pity that quite a lot of time had passed, and the roasted meat had already turned cold. However, he did not care about this, and directly tore off a big piece of meat and started eating. At that moment, the maid woke up, and seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions, she got a shock and said loudly, ¡°So¡­ Sorry¡­ Let me go heat it up for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fang Xingjian waved off the maid, and neatly stuffed down the whole piece of roasted meat down his throat, adding to his physical strength. He did not take note of the over ten potential points increase, but merely slowly appreciated the taste of the roasted meat. ¡°Not bad.¡± After eating the last bit, Fang Xingjian snapped his fingers, and a maid walked over to him. ¡°Tell the chefs to learn how to make this roasted meat. I want to eat it tomorrow as well.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid seemed to be used to this, nodding as she took her leave. Fang Xingjian headed towards the room, meanwhile looking at his Specialties Window. There were a few blurred words trying to form, but still unable to do so at all. This was something which had happened after he had brought all ten sets of Nurturing techniques he had picked up today to level 10. Fang Xingjian looked at this scene curiously, thinking to himself, ¡®What speciality is it?¡± ¡®Am I still short of something before I can get it? ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ll need to cultivate even more Nurturing techniques?¡¯ Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Information Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Early the following morning, majestic bursts of sword Qi shot into the sky like laser guns from Fang Xingjian¡¯s courtyard, as though they were about to tear the sky apart. Every released burst resulted in roaring sounds in the air. Even the cups and teapots in the villa were gently shaking with the tables. A group of workers were in the midst of repairing the windows near the courtyard, strengthening the glass panes. The shattered glass panes had been the result of shockwaves dissipated in the air when Fang Xingjian had released his sword Qis the day before. A few of them would occasionally look in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction whilst repairing the windows. Fang Xingjian was standing casually, a three feet long sword in his hand. He would swing, hack, and slash through the air every now and then, releasing sword Qis akin to legendary dragons coming up from the seas, which pierced through the air like the milky way cascading downwards. The workers witnessing the scene were struck dumb with amazement. ¡°Is this the level of a Knight? That¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an average Knight,¡± a worker with an ape-like chin and protruding mouth said. ¡°That is a Windstorm Sword Hero. Do you know what¡¯s a Windstorm Sword Hero? It¡¯s a job for someone who will eventually reach the Divine level!¡± On one side of the grass patch, Robert stood there respectfully, watching Fang Xingjian swinging his sword in an unconstrained manner. Unconsciously, his head lowered even more. Fang Xingjian stood in the yard, quietly practicing the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Compared to a month before, he was able to release his sword Qis more than ten times more freely. An hour later, the metal sword shattered. He casually dusted off the metal powder from his hands, no signs of any physical exhaustion reflected in his movements. He glanced at the side of the yard. Robert had been waiting for a long time. Fang Xingjian waved his hand, and servants carried tables and chairs, dishes, even a sun canopy, over to him. In the blink of an eye, the lawn had turned into an alfresco restaurant. Fang Xingjian nodded lightly, gesturing for Robert to have a seat, and the latter hurried over. Fang Xingjian drank a huge bottle of milk, then he started devouring the grilled meat of ferocious beasts which the chefs had prepared by imitating Shadow Moon Academy¡¯s cooking method. As he ate, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re early today. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Robert started, ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯ve heard some news that may be related to today¡¯s competition.¡± At this moment, Robert, though more burly and muscular than Fang Xingjian, looked as tame as a cat in front of Fang Xingjian. There was only one reason for this ¨C Fang Xingjian had displayed a strength more than ten times greater than his. He truly knew how terrifying Fang Xingjian could be. Anyone out of yesterday¡¯s Class 253 members would have beat him, hands down. This was the difference between the Royal Academy and his small Dojo. However, Fang Xingjian had coolly dismissed ten such people, making Robert open his eyes to the scary side of Fang Xingjian. Deep down, he knew that Fang Xingjian could probably stab him to death in a few moves. Furthermore, it had only been a month since Fang Xingjian had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. Naturally, he was thinking of means and ways to get his hands on such a strong backing. The reason why he had dismissed his dojo and joined the Empire was so that he could get the Empire¡¯s backing. In today¡¯s competition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s class, Class 256, would be up against Class 252, which Renault and Xiu Yi belonged to. This was a class which had transitioned four years earlier than them. Hearing his visitor¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian set to finish the bowl of seafood soup next to him. These ferocious sea beasts were not only physically enormous, which made them difficult to catch, their vital energy and blood were also ten times more powerful than the terrestrial ferocious beasts. Their taste was fresher as well. Fang Xingjian had only opened the cover, and a rich aroma wafted out, making Robert gulp. He finished it in one gulp. The meat dissolved in his mouth instantly, the freshness pounded against his oral cavity, eventually dissolving into a surge of warmth that flowed throughout his body, increasing his potential by over tens points. A tinge of greed could be seen in Robert¡¯s eyes. In this world, power was important, and money could be used to purchase all sorts of resources. Any Knight could not have enough of such products made from ferocious beasts which could, meant to increase potential, as well as food that could enhance one¡¯s attributes. However, not everyone had access to so many resources, like Fang Xingjian did. Money and power. These were crucial factors that widened the gap in ability between the aristocrats and the commoners. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What news?¡± Robert quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around for information regarding Renault, the Prefectural Champion from Class 253. His first transition job is Soulseeker Archer. Among the seventeen jobs provided by the academy, it¡¯s one which is best against jobs with quick speed. It¡¯s said that in the entire academy, there¡¯s no one who can match the speed of his arrows.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°How fast is it?¡± ¡°The Soulseeker Archer has a skill called Formless Shot. It¡¯s said to be faster than sound. By the time you hear it, the arrow will have already pierced through you. That¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible for the naked eye to see this skill. It¡¯s useless to rely on sound either. It¡¯s an extremely fast arrow. ¡°And his Homing Arrow, it can freely navigate and turn in the air, moving back and forth relentlessly without stopping.¡± Interest deepened in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°So how did other people win against this team? Class 252 isn¡¯t currently the strongest class in the academy, right?¡± Robert nodded. ¡°Everyone fighting against Renault put on heavy armor and carry strong shields. Five of the team members would stand together and simultaneously put up the Reduced Force Field for defence, then slowly pushing in to claim the fort. ¡°But even with that, Renault succeeded quite a few times in defeating Knights whose levels and attributes were higher than his.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was listening attentively, Robert continued. ¡°So, we can use the same method. I¡¯ve borrowed five sets of heavy steel armor from the other classes. Five of us can work together to provide cover for you while you can rush into their fort after we¡¯ve reached it, defeating them at once and claiming the fort for the win. ¡°If Renault is defending outside, we¡¯ll be on guard at the gate, preventing him from entering. Should he start shooting at the fort from the beginning, you can engage him in close combat after charging in. This way, the chances of victory will be much higher.¡± Fang Xingjian made no comments. Robert thought that it was strange. Although he knew that his strategies were not flawless, one could still say they were outstanding. Thus, Robert continued, ¡°Xingjian, although you have transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, it still hasn¡¯t been that long. A Soulseeker Archer like Renault is overly superior at suppressing jobs focusing on speed. ¡°Everyone in the academy is betting on their win.¡± The servants, teachers, instructors in the academy would organize betting activities during the competition. Fang Xingjian was very much aware of it. However, after finishing what was left of his meal, Fang Xingjian nodded and remarked, ¡°Your plan isn¡¯t bad, but I¡¯m not going to use it.¡± Robert was shocked. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m faster.¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Confidence Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Robert frowned and left. He was unable to understand what Fang Xingjian meant, or rather, he had understood but he still could not believe it. ¡®Faster than sound?¡¯ Thinking of this, he only felt the hair at the back of his head standing up, as if forcing him to stop his train of thought. An arrow breaking through the speed of sound and a person breaking through the speed of sound were two completely different concepts. Robert did not even dare to imagine, and was truly unable to believe that Fang Xingjian had achieved the state at which he he could physically break through the speed of sound. He had just transitioned a month before. Could a first transition Windstorm Sword Hero exceed the speed of sound? Even out of those people who were at the pinnacle of the first transition, very few were able to physically break through the speed of sound. And those who could were almost surely freaks who had been stuck at the peak of the first transition for over tens of years, or even decades. ¡®To be able to transcend the speed of sound at the age of sixteen, how can that be?¡¯ Shaking his head, Robert headed to his villa. Although his mind told him that it was impossible, recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s confident smile, recalling how the other party had, all the way so confidently clinched the title of Prefectural Champion, become the Windstorm Sword Hero, defeated Kaunitz, defeated Class 253¡­ He started feeling uncertain again. That night, he took half of all his savings and went to the academy¡¯s underground gambling den, and bet on Fang Xingjian winning. ¡­ At the same time, a senior from Tresia Knight Academy who had become a Knight four years before, Class 252¡¯s Xiu Yi, sat upright in his room, unmoving. On the table in front of him, there was a ring flashing with a faint silver light. The whole room seemed to resonate with excitement just because of that ring. Xiu Yi looked at the ring on the table, his eyes brimming with pure greed. ¡®Ring of Lightning, made from the finger bones of a Knight with Waves which were electric in nature.¡¯ In Xiu Yi¡¯s mind, he silently recalled the relevant information related to the Ring of Lightning. As long as this ring was worn, and synchronized with the user¡¯s Waves, it could be activated or deactivated in accordance to the user¡¯s wishes. As long as the Ring of Lightning was activated, a layer of invisible and colorless lightning armor would form, going from the arm to the chest and to the stomach. It was unable to provide any physical defensive abilities, but it could inflict lightning damage on all attackers, with a numbing effect. It also meant that after using the Ring of Lightning, if someone were to punch or kick his arms, chest, or stomach, or to clash with his longsword, the person would be electrocuted and numbed. Electricity was a very special attack. It could use a human body as a transmitting medium, and during the transmission process, it could destroy a person¡¯s blood, nerves, muscles and other organs. It was an attack that both the strong and the weak would find difficult to fend off. ¡®Even if it¡¯s Fang Xingjian, as long as he touches my body during battle, no¡­ As long as his sword touches mine, then his body will get an electric shock, and will automatically become numb. ¡®His attributes are very advanced, and the numbing effect might not be significant. But if his body turned numb during close combat, it would be enough for me to kill him ten times.¡¯ This Ring of Lightning was simply created to deal with enemies who were specialized in high speed. No, rather it could be said that in a fight with warriors of the same level, this Inferior Remains Divine Weapon would be able to suppress almost all close combat opponents. An excited smile lit up Xiu Yi¡¯s face. This Ring of Lightning was a rare find even amongst the Inferior Remains Divine Weapons, even in the Tresia Clan. But now, Rebecca had taken it out of storage and had given it to him. Moreover, Rebecca had promised that as long as he could defeat Fang Xingjian, this Ring of Lightning would belong to him. If getting an Inferior Remains Divine Weapon was considered a great deal, then being able to defeat Fang Xingjian in front of so many people would be an outstanding performance. It was because Fang Xingjian had just transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, and had even defeated all ten Knights in Class 253, singlehanded. Defeating him in one-to-one close combat would be an extraordinary result, and Xiu Yi would stand out from the ordinary Knights. Fang Xingjian was very strong, his talent astonishing, and his performance brilliant. Many people were in awe of him and full of admiration for him. They also wanted to defeat him in order to become famous, and gain recognition from important characters. Xiu Yi was obviously one of them. ¡®If I defeat Fang Xingjian tomorrow, my status in Tresia Clan will rise so much that even Kaunitz wouldn¡¯t compare to me. ¡®There¡¯s even¡­ even a chance that I would get in the good graces of the few characters in the Imperial Capital. ¡®I can and definitely will defeat him!¡¯ Xiu Yi gradually put on the Ring of Lightning, Waves circulating throughout his body and gradually synchronizing with the Ring of Lightning. ¡®He has the ability to control longswords from a distance, and to send them flying. ¡®But I can block them with my techniques. ¡®I must force him into close combat!¡¯ ¡­ Class 252¡¯s Prefectural Champion Renault was sitting quietly in the middle of a vast stretch of grassland, holding onto a more than two meter long enormous longbow. The gigantic longbow was engraved with various streamline inscriptions with unknown meanings. The bowstring seemed to be a combination of countless muscles that were glowing faintly. Stroking the gigantic longbow in his hand, Renault was brimming with confidence. This was his weapon, an Inferior Remains Divine Weapon ¨C Sacred Bow, a strong high-speed longbow. It could communicate with ether particles, forming predefined magnetic routes to create a force field through acceleration, and then using the accelerated force field to fanatically increase the speed of the arrows. With this bow, he was confident enough to challenge all of his enemies. Renault stroke the longbow, countless shrieks ringing out at the edges of the grassland. Ten servants were standing in different areas, equipped with crossbows and arrows, simultaneously releasing arrows towards Renault. These crossbows were obviously military grade equipment, sent by Renault¡¯s clan to support him. Even an ordinary person without any extraordinary powers would be able to create a tremendous force with them, as long as they had sufficient training beforehand. At the very least, in terms of speed such an attack would not lose to an ordinary Knight¡¯s full-powered dash. These ten servants were only about a hundred meters away from Renault, and the ten crossbows were being shot out at the same time, less than a second away from fatally injuring Renault. But in this short time span, Renault¡¯s hands moved so fast that they turned into a series of mirages, five sharp arrows suddenly appearing on the bowstring and soon disappeared, after which another five sharp arrows appeared and disappeared again. Within the bowstring¡¯s tremor, one could possibly even see a subtle ripple, trembling in the air and in one¡¯s heart. In the blink of an eye, Renault picked up the arrows, pulled the bow, launched the arrows and stopped. A series of crisp sounds came from the air, and all ten arrows sent in his direction were shot down. Renault¡¯s steward came out from the darkness, applauding loudly and happily saying, ¡°Congratulations, Young Master, for attaining a breakthrough once again, and reaching the stage of launching ten shots with one look for the Dragon Slaying Archery! There¡¯s a chance for you to clinch first in the upcoming inter-class competition.¡± Renault was practicing the Dragon Slaying Archery, a horrifying Killing technique which controlled arrows like a magnetic field with high speed continuous shots as the foundation, tapping on the natural reactive effects that the ether particles had on each other. ¡°I¡¯m still a little bit off from those at the top spots, Class 248¡¯s Hamil and Class 249¡¯s Ralph, the strongest Knights in the academy, aren¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡± Renault smiled, showing a confident look like never before. ¡°But there¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯ll be able to deal with Fang Xingjian tomorrow. His defence is too weak. So what if he has great speed? ¡°Is he faster than my arrow? ¡°With my ¡®Eye of the Mighty Hawk¡¯, it¡¯s impossible for him to dodge my shots. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve seen all of his movements today. ¡°He cannot escape my sight with his speed.¡± Eye of the Mighty Hawk was a speciality Renault had trained to attain in order to power up his archery. From the name alone, it was obvious that it would increase his visual abilities. Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Lilia Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Not long after Robert left, another visitor dropped by Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa. In the training room, Fang Xingjian was cultivating the new Nurturing techniques he had learnt. Their class¡¯s competition was scheduled for the afternoon, so he was still making full use of this time to train. It was then when loud sounds started coming from outside the villa. Fang Xingjian stopped swinging his sword, frowning as he looked in the direction of the noise. The next moment, a loud piercing scream rang out with a deafening bang. A maid was screaming Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression turned grim, and he dashed out with a strong gust of wind in a flash. In the courtyard, a short figure with a height of about 1.6 meters slowly walked over to him. The metal gate outside the courtyard was twisted on the ground, obviously smashed open with brute force. A middle-aged maid shouted out in surprise, ¡°You¡­ you cannot come in! The Headmaster instructed that no one is to disrupt the Lord¡¯s training.¡± The human figure impatiently said, ¡°My father asked me to come. If not, do you think I¡¯d even want to be here? ¡°Where is Fang Xingjian? I¡¯ve come to bring him Knight¡¯s remains.¡± That figure bellowed out as loud as thunder, and in the blink of an eye, her voice had spread throughout the whole villa. Fang Xingjian frowned amidst the strong gales. He looked at the smashed gate, and at the shocked maid who had dropped to the floor, then coldly asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my place?¡± But he noticed that the figure seemed to be a little surprised. It was a young girl with a height of about 1.6 meters. Looking at her face alone, with a ponytail and a neat row of bangs, she was extremely delicate, just like a pure high school girl. But the girl¡¯s body made her appeared to be very strong. Her pair of long slender legs reached the height of an average girl¡¯s waist, her arms slightly bulging muscles, looking strong but not overly muscular. She held a gigantic sword about 1.5 meters in length, which would occasionally touch the ground casually. She gave off a strong impression of a person brimming with strength. And at the same time a slight contradiction between her equally elegant and empowered look. This young girl was very pretty, but at the same time, slightly muscular. Fang Xingjian could not cast aside the contradictory feeling he got. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the young girl pouted and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian? ¡°I¡¯m Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s daughter, Lilia. My father got me to bring you this set of Knight¡¯s remains.¡± With that, without any restraint, she magnificently threw a bag towards Fang Xingjian. The latter casually caught it, and found two bits of arm bones which were white as jade inside the ragged felt pouch. Although they had the shape of bones, the two looked like beautiful pure white jade, also giving off a gentle aura. When Fang Xingjian grabbed them, he even felt a strong cold air flowing from them, as the temperature around him seemed to drop slightly. One could tell with one look that these were no ordinary items, but the remains of a Conferred Knight. And just as Fang Xingjian lowered his head to look at the remains, Lilia let out a loud thunder-like roar, the 1.5 meter long huge sword in her hand suddenly spouted sound waves of wind and thunder. With a leap, she slashed down fiercely. Fang Xingjian did not move at all. Even the hand which he had just used to receive the remains did not even tremble. With a slight flash of his right hand, as if lightning had appeared out of nowhere, he blinded everyone there, making them subconsciously close their eyes. After a loud boom, Lilia cried out in pain. She had been sent flying, only managing to come to a stop after she had tumbled over ten times. All the servants in the surroundings looked towards Fang Xingjian, only to discover that he had not moved an inch. His longsword was back into its sheath, making them wonder if he had even drawn his sword in the first place. An ignorant villager would have considered this quick attack to be demonic powers or magic. Lilia struggled up to her feet and stretched out her muscles a bit, looking just fine. Her eyes, fixed on Fang Xingjian, were brimming with light. Fang Xingjian was secretly a bit surprised as well. He had intended to knock her out with that attack. To think that she had not just gotten back up to her feet, but at the same time, other than a slight disruption to her vital energy and blood, she seemed to be perfectly fine. Lilia¡¯s body seemed to be as strong as that of a ferocious beast¡¯s. ¡°Alright!¡± Lilia let out a maniacal laughter, picking up her huge sword, and charged forth once again. ¡°Here I come again!¡± The two swords clashed once again at a speed which the naked eye could not follow, and Lilia flew out once again. However, just as she was about to dash forward once again, she felt something cold at her neck. Unknowingly, Fang Xingjian had already appeared beside her, the longsword in his hand closely stuck to her neck. ¡°Your persistence is getting out of hand.¡± However, when faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold words, Lilia¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she said, ¡°Master, please accept a bow from your disciple!¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the young girl strangely, and she shouted, ¡°Master! Your sword technique is really awesome! As expected of a super genius who is the first to become a Windstorm Sword Hero in fifty years.¡± Fang Xingjian turned to leave, ¡°I don¡¯t take in disciples.¡± Lilia shouted, ¡°I can pay you a tuition fee of one hundred gold each week!¡± Fang Xingjian paused in his tracks, but once again moved on. Lilia shouted again, ¡°I¡¯ll present my father¡¯s remaining ten Wind Hawks to you as well!¡± Ten Wind Hawks. They would probably be able to add on a bit of extra agility attribute to Fang Xingjian¡¯s current stats. Each of them was extremely rare. They were precious and valuable treasures which, despite there being people who were willing to pay high prices for them, most people were unable to get them. Just as Fang Xingjian was considering if he should give some guidance to her sword arts, Lilia seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Right, right, it¡¯s my dad who asked me to get you to give me some pointers for my sword arts. Master, I even have the Headmaster¡¯s approval right here!¡± As she was saying this, she searched around and finally took out a piece of a crumpled letter. Fang Xingjian frowned and took it. It was really a letter from the Headmaster. There was even stamp of the Royal Knight Academy at the bottom. In short, it was stated that Lilia was given the permission to enter the academy everyday and receive sword arts guidance from Fang Xingjian. On the other hand, Lilia crossed her hands in front of her chest, looking at Fang Xingjian with great expectations. The way she lifted her head and looked at him with a pair of big round eyes, she looked like Fang Xingjian¡¯s younger sister, or a kitten waiting in anticipation for its master to feed it. ¡°Alright, I got it. From tomorrow onwards, you can come over in the morning. I¡¯ll give you guidance on your sword arts for an hour, daily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lilia jumped up, laughing out loud. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring your father¡¯s remaining ten Wind Hawks as well tomorrow.¡± Lilia patted her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯ll bring them all tomorrow. My father loved those beasts a lot and hid them somewhere safe. ¡°But I know where they are hidden. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just leave it to me. ¡°Oh, right. You¡¯ll be participating in the competition this afternoon, right? I¡¯ll go cheer for you!¡± Looking at the excited young lady, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He did not wish to have such a noisy person shouting out loudly on the cliffs while looking at his competition. Therefore, Fang Xingjian brushed her off casually, ¡°No need. How about this. This afternoon, you can practice all of the sword techniques you have learnt and show them to me tomorrow. Treat it as a test.¡± Once he brushed off the young girl, he realized it was already noon. After he finished lunch, Jack and Anthony had already come. Jack said, slightly agitated and yet worried at the same time, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the competition together. So how is it, Xingjian? ¡°I heard that Renault is a nemesis to those who specialize in speed. Are you confident that you¡¯ll defeat him?¡± Anthony patted Jack on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on Xingjian. At least we¡¯ve already won one round. Class 252 is even stronger than Class 253. We just need to do our best.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and coldly replied, ¡°Since coming here, I¡¯ve never once thought of losing.¡± Leaving the two staring at each other, speechless, Fang Xingjian headed for the location of the competition. He did the same thing again and carried in a big basket of metal swords on his back. Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Start of the Match Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the valley where the competition was being held, the number of spectators on the cliffs were now several times more than the day before. The originally cold and cheerless mountain was filled with all kinds of people. Evidently, news of Fang Xingjian having single-handedly defeated ten Knights of the first transition had widely spread, and it had attracted much commotion in Kirst. Countless aristocrats, students, or strong Warriors from major factions with connections had all came to spectate today. They all wanted to see whether the legendary Windstorm Sword Hero was as powerful as the rumors said. Jack and Anthony followed Fang Xingjian into the battlefield, standing in front of the fort. They stared towards the silhouettes on the cliffs who were moving unceasingly, and sighed, ¡°So many people came.¡± Jack was somewhat nervous as he spoke, ¡°It appears that the aristocrats in the area as well as Elders from various factions, and even headmasters and sect masters also came.¡± Anthony laughed, ¡°Look, Hogan has brought everyone from your City Guard Institution here as well.¡± On a cliff far away in the distance, Hogan and ten other soldiers were occupying an empty space. His head of red hair fluttered in the wind as he revealed an excited smile, turning his gaze towards the battlefield, ¡°Interesting, interesting. Windstorm Sword Hero against Soulseeker Archer. Is the sword faster or is the arrow even faster?¡± Amongst those at the back, Eldest Martial Brother Ogden was staring at a few other comrades, saying, ¡°Let me tell you guys about this. Back in The School of Sword Arts, I was the one who gave Fang Xingjian guidance for his basic sword techniques. Back then, he had to refer me as Eldest Martial Brother.¡± Evidently, after learning that Fang Xingjian had successfully transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, defeated Kaunitz, and had even single-handedly defeated over ten first transitioned Knights, Ogden changed his strategy once again and started bragging to his colleagues about his relationship with Fang Xingjian. ¡°Is that really true?¡± a person said in disbelief. ¡°I heard that he only stayed in The School of Sword Arts for an extremely short period of time, and that he didn¡¯t really interact with others.¡± Ogden hurriedly replied, ¡°What do you know? Although that Fang chap didn¡¯t like to speak, he still liked sword arts. Considering how long I¡¯ve been in The School of Sword Arts, I was already exceptionally proficient with their basic sword techniques. Let me tell you, back then when I was guiding him on his sword techniques, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to rebut me in the slightest when I scolded him. That was because he knew how strong my basic sword techniques were. ¡°Stop boasting,¡± Someone laughed, ¡°You think we don¡¯t know how much you¡¯re worth? If you¡¯re really so familiar with him, do you dare to have bet with me? You¡¯ll bet on Fang Xingjian¡¯s victory for this round. ¡°Sigh.¡± Ogden appeared rational as he analyzed, ¡°Although this junior of mine has extraordinary talent and he¡¯s an amazing sword genius, he hasn¡¯t been cultivating for that long. Especially considering how the job Soulseeker Archer works best in countering high speed opponents, it¡¯ll be quite hard for him to win this round.¡± ¡­ On another cliff, the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head was sitting on top of a huge chair. Beside him was Rebecca, as well as a few others who belonged to the higher echelons of the clan. Behind them were another twenty or more students of the Tresia Academy. With a bitter look on his face, the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought all of you here to spectate this battle, so that you can have a look at the Knights who are at the pinnacle of Tresia. You¡¯ll have to learn well from them, work harder, and try hard to become official Knights as soon as possible. ¡°Especially for you to witness Fang Xingjian¡¯s outstanding talent. He was able to defeat ten Knights despite having only been transitioned for a single month. This is truly utterly startling. ¡°This person will definitely become a sword master of his generation in the future. All of you must have to observe his movements attentively. It would be considered a blessing no matter how much you can learn from him.¡± The students all lowered their heads and assented. Vivian was within them, looking towards where Fang Xingjian and the others were at. A complicated expression could be seen on her face. A while back, she was also learning in The School of Sword Arts. It had not even been a year, yet their status was as far apart as heaven from earth. Fang Xingjian had reached a place where she could only looked up to from now on. Recently, Kaunitz¡¯s treatment towards her had gotten colder and colder, making her status in Tresia Academy undergo a rapid downslide. The regret in her heart was also unceasingly magnified. Rebecca sat unperturbed on her chair, her eyes tightly shut, not speaking a work, as though she did not care about the competition at all. She only glanced towards Fang Xingjian occasionally, concealing a strong smirk, as if she were looking at a fool. ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero? Hmph.¡± ¡­ In a corner up on the cliff, Second Martial Brother Lambert had brought along six fellow disciples. As one of the Seven Pearls Academies, naturally, they had the privilege to spectate. Lambert stroked his beard, looking much mature than before. After leaving Kirst to participate in the Tournament of the Sword Heroes, Kyle passed the administration rights regarding The School of Sword Arts to Lambert. Evidently, Lambert had officially joined The School of Sword Arts and had become an inner disciple. He pointed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction as he spoke, ¡°That person over there, standing at the front, is Fang Xingjian. He came from our school.¡± The tone of his words were filled with pride. ¡°As long as all of you put in effort in practicing the sword, in the future, you may be able to become a Knight just like him.¡± The youngest among the six students was only about seven to eight years old, while the oldest was at most fourteen. Upon hearing Lambert¡¯s words, their gazes filled with anticipation and worship as they stared at Fang Xingjian. Then, they all replied as one, ¡°Yes, Martial Brother.¡± ¡­ This time around, Class 256 was gathered in the fortress at the north end, while Class 252, which Renault and Xiu Yi belonged to, was gathered at the fortress located in the south end of the valley. Gazing upon all the kinds of people standing on top the mountain cliff, Renault¡¯s lips curled upwards, unable to hold back his laughter, ¡°Haha, defeating Fang Xingjian in front of so many people¡­ Thinking about it¡­ This feeling isn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°Xiu Yi. In the past, even if it was the finals, there weren¡¯t this many people spectating, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Xiu Yi¡¯s left hand occasionally rubbed on the Ring of Lightning on his right hand. He wore an unfathomable look on his face, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re destined to be unable to witness Fang Xingjian¡¯s radiance today.¡± Renault stared at him in surprise as he spoke, ¡°How should we fight later, when the competition starts? I¡¯m confident I can defeat Fang Xingjian, but I¡¯m just afraid that he would bypass me and head straight to occupy our fortress.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian is only one person, he¡¯s the one who should be worrying.¡± Xiu Yi laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split into two groups later. You¡¯ll stay here to take advantage of the favourable location, and I¡¯ll take four men to fight Fang Xingjian.¡± He was worried in his heart that Renault might make his move too early and if Fang Xingjian was really done for, then wouldn¡¯t Renault have snatched his glory? ¡°Oh?¡± Renault smiled, ¡°You seem really confident. So different from the usual you¡­ But very well. Anyway, I alone am enough to defeat him, you can go ahead and play with him first.¡± Just as the two were was discussing their strategies, a fire beacon soared upwards from the Canyon. The competition had started. An expression of excitement spread on Renault¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°Help me out, I want to send my greetings to them first.¡± Two Knights propped up Renault¡¯s feet. He squatted ferociously, and as the muscles on his legs swelled up, he leapt up into the air like a frog. Under the powerful counteracting force, the two Knights who were supporting Renault tumbled backwards as the latter shot up to a height of over ten meters into the air, like a cannonball. Preparing his bow and nocking his arrows, he locked his eyes on Fang Xingjian, who was about a thousand meters away, on the other end of the valley. Renault laughed lightly, saying, ¡°Hello there, Fang Xingjian.¡± The next moment, five arrows slashed through the air with piercing shrills, as they flew at an explosive speed towards Fang Xingjian, just like shooting stars. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: The Burst Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Five arrows shot out at the same time, and terrifying shrieks filled the whole valley. At the same time when everyone heard the piercing shrieks, the five arrows had already cut across almost half the distance. Fang Xingjian¡¯s pupils slightly contracted, his High Agility Motion Vision activating at full power, and his ears trembling slightly, taking in all the tremor waves in the air and confirming the arrows¡¯ location and speed. The next moment, five arrows slashed through the air in a beautiful arch, arriving before Fang Xingjian, as if they would pierce through him in the next instance and pin him to the ground. But just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand moved. Everyone could only see his right hand disappearing then appearing again, gently tossing the shattered longsword in his hand onto the ground, but no one had been able to see what he did with his right hand from beginning to end. At the same time, five rays of sword light flashed across in the air, just like five streaks of lightning slashing through space, making the white sword Qis of compressed air soar into the skies, only dissipating after rising tens of meters into the air. And the five arrows Renault shot out were turned into powder. No one could tell whether Fang Xingjian had crushed them with his sword or with his sword Qis. At that moment, Renault was still descending. The whole process had happened too quickly. So fast that most of the people had not managed to react to what had happened. Without sparing a look for the powdered arrows, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze seemed to cut through layers of space, aligning directly with Renault¡¯s. A hint of a smile appeared on the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips. The Knight attire he was wearing tightened up, and no one knew when, but another longsword had appeared in his hand. The longsword swept across, making the air currents tremble, and sending plants and trees flying, as tens of sword Qis encompassed his body. With a loud bang, the basket on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back shattered, fifty metal swords soaring into the sky like swimming dragons, each of them encompassed by a stream of sword Qi that burst forth together with Fang Xingjian, making it seem as if he was riding the wind and his swords. With the activation of the Supreme Mistwind Sword, the control his swords and Qis had over each other had been set into motion. His Single Sword World Subjugation specialty had always been activated ever since he had first held the sword. Stepping forward, he appeared hundreds of meters away in but a flash. Renault¡¯s expression turned grim, and as he landed, he said, ¡°Be careful, he has dashed over alone.¡± Shooting the five arrows from such a distance, he knew that with Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, he would definitely be able to fend them off. However, Renault would never have thought that Fang Xingjian would be able to break through them so easily, so casually. It was then that Renault suddenly realized that he had underestimated Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. When the other party had been up against Class 253 the day before, it was likely that he had not brought out his full powers. But as he stroked the Sacred Bow in his hands, his confidence soared yet again. ¡®It¡¯s alright. As long as I can shoot him down before he comes to me, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ A confident smile appeared on his face, as he indifferently said, ¡°Xiu Yi, you go stop him at the grassland two hundred meters away. I¡¯ll shoot him down from the fortress. ¡°Within a distance of two hundred meters, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to dodge.¡± Xiu Yi¡¯s brows furrowed. Earlier, he had been on the ground, and had obviously not seen the moment when Fang Xingjian fended off the five arrows in a mere instant. He could not understand Renault¡¯s abruptly serious tone. Of course, most importantly, he did not wish to work together with Renault to defeat Fang Xingjian. Working together to defeat a Knight who had just transitioned one month before, even if said opponent was a Windstorm Sword Hero, was not a glorious act. However, defeating the opponent alone, especially since the other party had recently defeated ten Knights single-handedly, would truly be a glorious act. Therefore, Xiu Yi shook his head and said, ¡°I alone will be enough.¡± With that, he took a step forward, not towards the grassland in front of the fortress, but towards the forest. Compared to the open grassland, the forest was filled with obstructions, and Renault¡¯s archery skills and options would be significantly limited. ¡°You!¡± Renault did not expect that Xiu Yi, who had been suppressed by him all this while, would suddenly say something like this. His eyes narrowed, and he looked at Xiu Yi, saying, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± As he said that, he once again drew his Sacred Bow, but his arrow was aimed at Xiu Yi¡¯s back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? ¡°I told you to head to the grassland to stop him.¡± Locked on by the bow and arrow, Xiu Yi stopped in his tracks, his brows tightly knitted, ¡°Why? ¡°You want to kill me? ¡°Then you can go ahead and try, see if it¡¯s effective.¡± Within ten meters of Xiu Yi, the Waves in the air turned erratic, layers of something invisible like glass gradually appearing in Xiu Yi¡¯s Reduced Force Field, as if layers of invisible armor were encompassing him. In Class 252, Renault¡¯s role and transition job was Soulseeker Archer, and he had learnt the Killing technique ¨C Dragon Slaying Archery. Xiu Yi¡¯s transition job was Warfare Fortress, and he knew the Killing technique ¨C Steel Domain, which focused on defence. Their battle plan had always been Xiu Yi at the forefront, and Renault hiding at the back, shooting fanatically. It was also because Renault had a domineering personality, and given his status as a Prefectural Champion, he had always been suppressing Xiu Yi as Class 252¡¯s leader. Now, layers of force field shield created from the combination of Reduced Force Field and ether particles had compassed Xiu Yi¡¯s body. Ten layers of force field shields appeared before Reduced Force Field, making Renault turn even more grim. He did not know why Xiu Yi, who had always appeared as inferior before him, would suddenly be so headstrong. Even with his Sacred Bow and Dragon Slaying Archery, it would be an extremely troublesome task for him to break through Xiu Yi¡¯s force field shield within a short amount of time. ¡°Go to the grassland, Xiu Yi.¡± Renault¡¯s voice exuded chills. ¡°If I lose this match because of your blunder, I¡¯ll pin you to the ground one arrow at a time.¡± Seeing the two drawing their sword and bow against each other, the remaining eight Knights all felt anxious and worried. However, regardless of whether it was Xiu Yi or Renault, both were much too powerful, and none of them would dare to step in and stop them at this point. After a period of silence, Xiu Yi still moved forward, heading in the direction of the forest. With the Ring of Lightning, he had full confidence that he would be able to win. Why would let go of the chance of to defeat Fang Xingjian all by himself? Cold light gleamed in Renault¡¯s eyes, but he did not release his arrows in the end. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll defeat Fang Xingjian alone. Xiu Yi, we¡¯ll leave our problem for after the competition.¡± ¡°No need. ¡°Let me help you guys settle this.¡± Just as Renault finished saying his words, another male voice rang out. They saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s body encompassed by countless milky white sword Qis of compressed air, which continuously put pressure on the surrounding atmosphere. Encompassed by these sword Qis, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Supreme Mistwind Sword was circulating to its limits, increasing his speed three times more than usual. He became like a prehistoric tyrannosaurus, yet also like the Windstorm Spiritual God of ancient times, charging into Class 252¡¯s team. Behind Fang Xingjian, fifty black metallic longswords connected into one, as if a gigantic black dragon was slicing the wind alongside him, amidst the raging shrieks of the wind. Sword winds blew, sword Qis rushed, and in the short moment he had burst forward, up to a hundred sword Qis all followed the edge of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword, shooting off in all directions, surrounding every single person in Class 252, and catching them by surprise. Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Quick Sword VS Quick Arrow Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as his sword Qis blasted out, Fang Xingjian himself was like a bomb, relying on the Supreme Mistwind Sword, and charging into the opponents at an extreme speed about three times his usual speed. His legs stomped down heavily on the ground, his raging strength like two waves of impact, blasting two big craters in the ground and making waves of air currents surge out in all directions from where his feet met the ground. Plants, trees, dirt and sand were sent flying. Before Fang Xingjian, a Knight was staring with eyes wide open, looking at the direction he had just come from. The Knight¡¯s gaze still reflected a blurred afterimage of a person¡¯s silhouette. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette. Sword light flashed about, the plants and trees in the air still dropping one by one. The pupils of the people in the surroundings slightly contracted, their faces twitching, their, hands reaching out closer and closer towards their weapons. But the sword light from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword had already brushed across the Knight¡¯s chest softly like lightning, and in the next three seconds, countless sword Qis made the Knight¡¯s chest explode, as he was sent flying and spewing blood. In his gaze, a blurred shaky black shadow was still reflected, alongside that sword light which had slashed through the sky. Ba-boom! Fang Xingjian once again exerted force on his legs, the longsword in his hands shattering into pieces. He casually grabbed another from behind him, the fifty metallic swords now standing in the sky one less. With a tremble of his longsword, a hurricane of sword Qis formed, and as Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette flashed about and disappeared, a long stream of air current took form. Within the short moment in which Fang Xingjian changed his form, a total of seven arrows pierced through the afterimages he left behind, landing onto the ground. Renault¡¯s eyes contracted so much that they appeared to be like needle tips, his hands shaking as if he was convulsing, creating a series of afterimages. The Sacred Bow let out a series of cries, a melody resonating from the bow and bowstring. He seemed to be the only one out of the ten who could keep up with Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements, and even attack. But even if that was the case, he was still a notch slower, and could only helplessly look at how Fang Xingjian changed his form before the arrows were even shot. However, the next moment, he focused like never before. With the sight seen through the ¡®Eye of the Mighty Hawk¡¯, the silhouette entirely encompassed by sword Qis had already spurted forth towards him. The muscles throughout his body tightened in that instance, and Renault¡¯s hand seemed to have completely disappeared at that moment. He simply watched the arrows in his quiver disappearing one by one. 60 points in strength and 80 points in agility had been released explosively, all at once. His speed could not keep up with Fang Xingjian¡¯s at all, but at least it could still, albeit barely, keep up with the Fang Xingjian who had yet to activate his Boundaries Negation. At the same time, the ether particles in the surrounding space all seemed to be boiling, aiming at Fang Xingjian through Renault¡¯s consciousness, as if they were magnetic tracks. The bowstring trembled, and arrows were launched, each of them cutting through space, unceasingly accelerating on the tracks formed by the ether particles, their destination ¨C Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With three loud sounds, the sword and arrows clashed, the three arrows broke into pieces. Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword also shattered. Fang Xingjian changed his sword, taking a step back. Loud whistling sounds came from the air currents, the longbow making low screeches, and the longsword once again shattered. All these arrows locked and accelerated by the ether particles looked as if they had eyes, chasing after Fang Xingjian. Unless he hit them down with his longsword, they would not stop. This was the ultimate move in the Killing technique ¨C Dragon Slaying Archery ¨C Homing Arrows. But every time he knocked down two or three arrows, Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword would shatter. And Renault¡¯s hands did not stop, his eyes in a daze, arrows flying out like a waterfall, each of them cutting across the sky in a beautiful arch, chasing after Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian focused his gaze, deciding to ignore the Homing Arrows following him, and dashed behind another Knight. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°All of you, get out of the way!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡± Amidst surprised cries, piercing screams, and angered bellows, Class 252¡¯s team turned into a huge mess. Fang Xingjian was like a breeze, bringing along over forty longswords as he shuttled among them. And then the Knights fell, one by one. Some of them were pierced by Renault¡¯s arrows, while others were casually knocked out by Fang Xingjian. Everywhere he passed by, air would explode in crackling sounds. It was caused by the Knights displaying their Reduced Force Fields in an attempt to capture Fang Xingjian. It was a pity, but their reactions could not match Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed in the least, resulting in them only being able to crush the air with loud sounds. And only after all eight Knights were knocked out did Xiu Yi, who had earlier run towards the forest, return with heavy footsteps to stand before Renault. His eyes were filled with astonishment. The blurred silhouette was like the raging wind, and as streams of sword Qis shot out, he was completely unable to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements clearly. Fang Xing, who had unleashed the full prowess of the Supreme Mistwind Sword wind, was much faster than when he had fought against Claude, the day before. Renault¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. Looking at the eight Knights on the ground, his bow was stretched out like a full moon, and not even knowing when, he had drawn from his quiver an arrow flashing with bits of ice crystals. His eyes were fixed on Fang Xingjian, the arrow aimed at the latter¡¯s head, while Fang Xingjian himself leaped around in the grassland, shuttling around, creating rays of sword Qis to slash through all the Homing Arrows behind him. It was a pity that Renault had shot out over one hundred Homing Arrows, and it was not something which Fang Xingjian could deal with in a short moment. Looking at the arrows which were close on his tracks, like hunting dogs, Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort, slashing with his longsword once again, and creating countless sword Qis, leading strong gales while he was midair. With a turn, he was already dashing towards Renault. ¡®Is he coming?¡¯ Renault aimed his longbow and arrow towards Fang Xingjian, who was dashing towards him in a straight line. He did not dare to wait or relax. This launched arrow was his supersonic archery unleashed at his full powers, Formless Shot. The veins on Renault¡¯s forehead swelled, Waves boiling through his body, and between heaven and earth, formless tracks created from ether particles crept outwards, locking onto Fang Xingjian. The whole process sounded very slow, but Renault had practiced it tens of thousands of times, and his actions were so fluid that they seemed to be as fast as lightning. Just as Fang Xingjian turned and dashed towards him, the Formless Shot was successfully launched. The bowstring trembled fiercely, and the sharp arrow cut through the sky. The ice-blue arrow on the bow was a one-time use Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, which was sufficient to make the target experience an abrupt temperature drop, down to negative fifty degrees celsius. ¡®Once it hits, Fang Xingjian will definitely lose. ¡®And those at their first transition or lower could only attempt to try receiving my Formless Shot head on, but will definitely be unable to dodge it.¡¯ But just as various thoughts flashed across his mind, the moment just before the arrow was launched, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body did the impossible and accelerated once again, exiting Renault¡¯s line of vision. A horrifying technique which transcended physical and material boundaries, the Boundaries Negation was activated, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed multiplied abruptly once again. In an instant, the surrounding air turned extremely viscous. Each step he took created terrifying air explosions, and each sword Qi was accompanied by terrifying sound explosions, making the entire sword screech, as if it would shatter into tens of thousands of pieces the very next moment. Supersonic human vs supersonic arrow. Renault¡¯s Eye of the Mighty Hawk was no longer able to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and just before he reacted, he felt an excruciating pain in his chest, a thunderous sonic explosive sound ringing out from all over his body as he was sent flying. His Formless Shot fell a distance of over hundreds of meters away, passing by countless big trees and eventually piercing deeply into the cliff wall. It was only when the crowd heard the explosive sound that they managed to react to the lightning-fast speed of the sword. ¡°Supersonic!¡± ¡°Achieving supersonic at level 10 of the first transition? ¡°What joke is this?¡± ¡°Windstorm Sword Hero¡­ Is it really that strong?¡± ¡°Report this immediately¡­ A genius who exceeded the speed of sound at the age of sixteen¡­¡± At that moment, countless people at the top of the cliffs had the same thought, their eyes brimming with extreme astonishment, and looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a monster among monsters. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Victory Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Huang Lin exhaled. Despite having undergone actual combat practice with Fang Xingjian almost everyday, and despite knowing very well how fast the other party¡¯s progress was¡­ He had already tried his best to overestimate Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. But seeing Fang Xingjian display a move which transcended the speed of sound, his eyes were still full of shock. Transcending the speed of sound was a top notch ability. 80% of the Conferred Knights would be able to achieve this, and a minority of the Knights at the first transition would be able to achieve this state for a short amount of time, along with some of the top instructors in the academy. But how old were they? For how many years had they been training for? How long had Fang Xingjian been training for? Having transitioned slightly more than a month ago, to think that he could already breakthrough the speed of sound physically! What terrifying talent he had¡­ Huang Lin exchanged a glance with Headmaster Jackson. Amidst their feelings of joy and admiration, unknowingly, a tinge of terror seemed to cloud the back of their eyes. This student of theirs seemed to be slightly too awesome. ¡­ Just as Renault had been sent flying, while Fang Xingjian was gently landing, Kirst¡¯s City Lord abruptly stood up. The chair had shattered and turned into dust under him, showing how shocked he was by what he had just seen. ¡°Supersonic speed? ¡°At only sixteen years of age?¡± He turned to the servant beside him and asked, ¡°Have the other Windstorm Sword Heroes in past history been this strong as well?¡± ¡°After the other three had transitioned into Windstorm Sword Heroes, once they came across enemies of the same level, there was no battle they didn¡¯t win, nor did their attacks not reach their targets. But as for how fast they were, I¡¯m not very sure.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord fell deep in thought before he finally said, ¡°Get me some pen and paper.¡± As a Conferred Knight and also the head of a clan, Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯ abilities, naturally, were also above the speed of sound. However, how long had he trained before reaching this level? He remembered only being able to physically break through the barriers of sound after six long years of training, once he had completed his first transition. How long had it been for Fang Xingjian? He quickly wrote down a long list, all materials he had accumulated these past years with the scope of forging a Divine Weapon. He passed the list of materials to the servant and said, ¡°Later, take my token and head to back to my residence to gather all these materials. Tomorrow, send them to Fang Xingjian as Lilia¡¯s gift for Fang Xingjian taking her in as his disciple.¡± The servant calmly received the list, taking his leave. The other servants had long cleaned up the place and brought another chair for Kirst¡¯s City Lord to sit on. Although Xiu Yi was the last person standing of Class 252¡¯s members, Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s thoughts were no longer on the competition. The ingredients he had initially gathered no longer had much use, since the bone remains had already been given away. Earlier, seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s astonishing performance, he had planned right away to find a reason to give these to him, thus strengthening their relationship. There was no other reason. Transcending the speed of sound at the age of sixteen, and doing so just one month after completing his transition¡­ Such a young man truly had an unfathomable future awaiting him. ¡°His abilities are probably already ranked amongst the top five out of all the students. Give it another one to two years, and Kirst will probably be unable to keep him anymore.¡± In the whole Knight Academy, the strongest were obviously the two Conferred Knights,Headmaster and Huang Lin. The other Knights, who were at their first transition, were also split into different levels. The senior instructors who had been cultivating for decades were considered the strongest batch. Following these were the geniuses, and other ordinary instructors who had been transitioned for seven to eight years now. People like Renault and Claude, talented students who had only been transitioned for a short period of time, as well as the senior students who had transitioned for seven to eight years were next. After them followed the ordinary students who had been training for three to four years. Finally, the weakest batch were those Knights who had transitioned at some point in the last two years. Moreover, those on the same level also had different abilities. But no matter how it was, how long had it been since Fang Xingjian had started training? The abilities he displayed could already be compared with those of the geniuses who had cultivated for seven to eight years, part of the second group. In the competition that was to follow, even if his class lost to the classes who had been cultivating for seven to eight years due to the difference between the number of years spent training, Fang Xingjian¡¯s individual performance was already impeccable. Many people felt that it was no longer possible for Fang Xingjian to defeat the two strongest classes after this. After all, no matter how strong Fang Xingjian was, he was just a single person. How many senior Knights would he have to go up against? But even so, this did not tarnish their evaluation of Fang Xingjian, as his talent was truly too awesome. Sighs echoed, seemingly echoing the countless thoughts of those on top of the cliffs. ¡­ Vivian looked around, at a loss. Those usually haughty Elders, instructors, teachers and Knights were all revealing looks of astonishment, unceasingly discussing amongst themselves. However, she could simply not understand what had just happened. She had only been able to see blurred images of flashing sword lights, and strong blowing gales, mixed together with blurred silhouettes. There was no way she have seen the battles clearly at all. After everything had gone silent, she could only see all eight Knights knocked out unconscious on the ground, and Renault spewing blood and falling, leaving only Xiu Yi standing there alone, at a loss. ¡®What is going on? ¡®Why did it end just like this? ¡®Are those Knights all useless bums? ¡®Losing just like that? ¡®What on earth are all of you being so shocked about?!¡¯ But no matter how loudly she screamed out in her heart, it was useless. This was strength, this was power. The weak did not even have the ability to know the truth. They seemed to be living in the same world as the strong, but they lived in different dimensions. On the front row of the Tresia Clan members, the clan head¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim, as if countless sorrows and troubles were coagulating in his heart. Beside him, Rebecca was staring hard with eyes wide-opened, her gaze filled with malice and viciousness. ¡®This little b*stard¡­¡¯ The next moment, her eyes were fixed on Xiu Yi, as if waiting for some kind of miracle to happen. On the competition field, Xiu Yi was holding onto his sword with both hands, expanding his Steel Domain outwards, while countless force field shields floated before him. Coupled with the Knight attire he was wearing, Xiu Yi¡¯s defence was considered top notch amongst those in the first transition. But even so, it was a far cry from giving him any sense of security. The Fang Xingjian before him was encompassed by whirlwinds and sword Qis which held him one inch off the ground, as he looked at him coldly, like a Windstorm Spiritual God. His techniques, specialities, attributes, equipment, all appeared to be extremely weak when faced with the other party¡¯s extreme speed. He could only console himself in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s fine, I have the Ring of Lightning. ¡®I have already activated the ring. As long as his longsword comes into contact with mine or slashes my Knight attire¡­ ¡®As long as I win over the current him¡­ Xiu Yi looked at the fallen Knights, and looked at Renault, who had been sent flying and had been unable to get up ever since. His eyes flashed with a burning gleam. ¡®As long as I win over him¡­¡¯ ¡°Hey,¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly asked Xiu Yi, ¡°Are you from the Tresia Clan?¡± Xiu Yi was dumbfounded, but he immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Kaunitz¡¯s Martial Senior. Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve caused humiliation to Tresia. Today, I¡¯ll¡­¡± It was a pity that Fang Xingjian did not hear him out. After hearing that the other party was from Tresia Academy, he had already lost interest in him. That was because in the earlier battle of extreme speed, even Fang Xingjian had been unable to hold back in time, and had knocked out the eight Knights from Class 252 straight away. This had made him unable to pick up sword techniques from them. And this Knight was from Tresia Knight Academy¡­ He had long stolen all of Tresia Knight Academy¡¯s Nurturing techniques from Kaunitz and Zhou Yong. Therefore, this metal can before him was hard and thick, and entirely unattractive for him. Therefore, he did not let Xiu Yi finish his words, nor did he bother to take another look at him. With a flash of his silhouette, strong gales stirred up, and he turned into a tornado, dashing into the fortress. Taking over the opponent¡¯s fortress determined the winner of the inter-class competition. And how was it possible for Xiu Yi to catch up to Fang Xingjian? Therefore, he could only watch as Fang Xingjian dashed into the fortress, and could only watch as the referee announced Class 256¡¯s victory. What truly made his heart bleed was the crowd¡¯s reaction. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s not going to wipe out the last remaining Knight while he¡¯s at it?¡± ¡°Why let him go?¡± ¡°Could it be that this fellow knows Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Oh, Fang Xingjian let that Knight off?¡± Lambert from The School of Sword Arts shrugged and said, ¡°That Knight should count himself lucky. An attack which transcends sound¡­ Just the thought of it hurts.¡± On the cliffs, the City Guards Institution¡¯s Hogan shook his head, smiling, ¡°Xiu Yi¡¯s luck is good.¡± He was also considered the academy¡¯s instructor, and could, of course, recognize the students. Amongst the City Guards Institution¡¯s members, Ogden analyzed, ¡°This is called giving face. No matter what, Tresia is a reputable clan in Kirst, and although Fang Xingjian is very strong, he will still need to show them some face. That¡¯s why he let the last remaining Knight off. ¡°Let me tell you, the knack to this is very profound¡­¡± Tresia¡¯s clan head¡¯s countenance appeared better now. He now had no choice but to consider whether Fang Xingjian had the intention of mitigating his relationship with them. On the other hand, Rebecca was so furious that her face was flushed red. She abruptly stood up, flipped the table to the side and left. ¡°Useless bums! ¡°A bunch of useless bums!¡± In the field, Xiu Yi was also feeling extremely gloomy for having lost without a fight. He would rather Fang Xingjian defeated him than leaving it like this. Even if he said that, even if he explained that he had the confidence to defeat Fang Xingjian, no one would believe him. This feeling was so horrible that he wanted to spew blood. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°Come back here!¡± Of course, his furious bellow was once again treated as the cry of a loser. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Giving Guidance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just like that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s class won two consecutive battles, accumulating 6 points in the group battle, tied with Class 248 (the most senior class, who had trained for eight years longer than Class 256), and Class 250 (enrolled six years earlier than Class 256). Therefore, based on the time that they had used, and on the number of members eliminated during battle, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Class 256 and Class 248 (the most senior class, who had trained for eight years longer than Class 256) were chosen as the two classes to directly enter the semi-finals. Thereafter, the classes ranked third to sixth, namely Class 250, Class 252 (Xiu Yi¡¯s and Renault¡¯s class), Class 249 (the second most senior class), and Class 254 all continued their battles in the elimination rounds after drawing lots. The remaining three classes, with the lowest accumulated point totals, were eliminated immediately after the first stage. Therefore, for the next two days, Class 256 did not need to take part in any battles. They only needed to wait for the elimination rounds to conclude, and would be able to enter the semi-finals for the top four classes directly. In the days without any battles, Fang Xingjian kept practicing his sword arts in his own villa, of course¡­ there were a few more others in these two days. ¡­ On the lawn, Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged on the floor, physically circulating the Training techniques, and the Nurturing techniques, automatic as usual, while in his mind he unceasingly practiced a few of the Nurturing techniques he had secretly learnt these past few days. However, he would quickly glance over at that silhouette on the lawn every now and then. Still, most of his focus was not on it. It was because the other party¡¯s sword techniques were too unbearably coarse. Even The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Ogden and Lambert were of a much higher level in terms of sword arts when compared to that young girl. The one practicing her sword arts on the lawn was Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s daughter, Lilia. Today, after bringing along a whole cart of precious materials, she had started demonstrating her sword techniques under Fang Xingjian¡¯s command. Today, her attitude towards Fang Xingjian was much more respectful than it had been the day before. She had obviously heard of how Fang Xingjian had not only wiped out all of the Knights in Class 252 the day before, but had even displayed sword techniques at the speed of sound, astonishing the crowd. Therefore, Lilia was now waving her greatsword about in the air, sending soil and dust flying, shooting about grass and stones, and making a mess of the nice lawn. After a very long time, she ran excitedly to Fang Xingjian, bowed respectfully, and asked in great anticipation, ¡°Teacher, how do my sword arts look? ¡°How should I be training from now on?¡± Fang Xingjian narrowed his eyes and threw a glance at her. Most of his consciousness was still focused on automatically cultivating the Nurturing techniques that he had secretly learned, as he spoke. ¡°Trash.¡± ¡°Ahh?!¡± Lilia pouted and said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? ¡°The teacher my father got for me kept saying that I have great talent and that I am a genius for practicing martial arts. Usually, I¡¯m very strong in fights as well!¡± As she said this, she clenched her delicate little fists. Fang Xingjian knew that her teacher was not wrong to say that. He did not know if it was due to the powerful bloodline of Kirst¡¯s City Lord, or if it was because Lilia had grown up eating too many treasures of the world, but her attributes were good, and she even had an inborn speciality called ¡®Monstrous Strength¡¯, allowing her strength to be maintained at its peak for as long as her physical strength was not depleted. This was obviously an extremely outstanding speciality, ideally suited for combat, and it could generally allow Lilia to maintain peak condition during combat at all times. Normal injuries would not affect her either. But this also made her perform each stance at full power, which ended up affecting her sword arts practice. Of course, her talent in sword arts was really poor, and that was also why the levels of her techniques were all very low. She was thus unable to pass the selection to become a Knight, having been stuck at level 9 for a very long time, and even decided to pass up on opportunities for the Prefectural Selection these past few years. But regardless of how things were, she was still a genius who had more than 35 points in strength, with a mere level of 9. In terms of attributes alone, she was stronger than Kaunitz had previously been. Hearing Lilia¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian shook his head, and did not bother to argue with her. He directly grabbed her hand, and led her to display the Nurturing technique that she had performed earlier. From Lilia¡¯s display of her sword technique, he had already picked up all four sets of Nurturing techniques that she practiced, and this was him only taking a few glimpses every now and then. It was obvious that Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was growing increasingly terrifying as he became stronger. Lilia was grabbed by the hand and led by Fang Xingjian to perform the sword techniques. Occasionally, Fang Xingjian would slap her on the back, on her shoulders, or push on her upper thigh, lower thigh, or limbs. Her pose and channeling of energy were adjusted continuously, while Fang Xingjian simultaneously spoke in her ear, ¡°This set of Nurturing technique is one of extreme yang, and is a top notch sword technique, which tempers the bones and boosts the blood flow, but because of this, it is very important for your stance to be exact. ¡°If not for consuming so much good food since you were young, at this rate, you would have long since experienced a deficiency of your vital energy and blood.¡± As he said these, Fang Xingjian continuously corrected Lilia¡¯s actions physically. After completing the sword technique set, Lilia¡¯s face was flushed red, her eyes swirling, thinking in her little brain, ¡°What is going on? Why is it that when teacher instructs me in my sword practice, I feel so comfortable and so hot?¡± But after looking at her Stats Window, she immediately became excited. ¡°This is so amazing! From just one practice with you, the experience I received is the same as when I practiced it twice in the past!¡± Lilia said excitedly. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re really awesome!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s effective, then go practice.¡± Fang Xingjian once again sat down cross-legged, cultivating his own sword techniques, ¡°Practice until I tell you to stop.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Saying that, Lilia acted as if she had been injected with chicken blood [1], cultivating her sword technique while exerting all of her strength. With this, the ¡®Monstrous Strength¡¯ in her body exploded out once more, and the surrounding grass suffered even greater damage. And as Fang Xingjian provided guidance like this, he noticed that it actually levelled up his sword technique. The Nurturing techniques he had secretly learnt during this time increased in experience as he guided Lilia. And with the leveling of his Nurturing techniques, his Stats Window, which had been blurry for the past few days, suddenly became very clear again. Although he was still unable to see everything, he could tell that this speciality was formed of four words. ¡®This speciality¡­ Does it require my level of sword arts to be higher?¡¯ ¡®Or do I have to pick up more sword techniques?¡¯ ¡®Or¡­ Is it because I guided Lilia earlier?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought to himself. ¡®I wonder what kind of speciality this is.¡¯ While Fang Xingjian was deep in thought, Jack and Anthony came to the villa. Seeing Fang Xingjian sitting down cross-legged and cultivating, and Lilia fanatically waving her sword about on the lawn, they revealed hesitant expressions. In the end, it was Jack who was the more thick-skinned of the two, so he said, ¡°Xingjian, I heard that you were guiding this young lady in her sword training? ¡°We¡¯ve also known each other for very long. Can you also give us some guidance in our training? Although we do not practice sword arts, with regards to the Nurturing Path, there should be some common principles in terms of the nurturing of our bodies.¡± They had been simply astonished by Fang Xingjian in the past two matches, and thus had thought of learning from him. Even if it only had a 1% effect, it could already be considered a great improvement. Looking at the duo¡¯s gazes, filled with anticipation, Fang Xingjian wanted to reject them outright. Jack and Anthony did not have the Headmaster¡¯s recommendation, nor did they have a wealthy father like the Kirst¡¯s City Lord, to present him with gifts. But thinking of how, after he had previously given Lilia guidance his specialty had become a bit clearer, he paused for a while, eventually saying, ¡°Then just join in.¡± [1] Injecting chicken blood, or chicken-blood therapy was a therapy popular in China in the 1960s, which consisted mainly of drawing blood from a rooster and injecting into the patient. There were claims that the benefits of doing so included the strengthening of one¡¯s constitution, increased lifespan, or even healing a myriad of illnesses. Using this as a description suggested a negative connotation of an abrupt act of excitement or agitation of the individual. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Investigation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations He had a different feeling compared to when he was guiding Lilia in her sword arts. Anthony and Jack practiced hand-to-hand combat and staff arts respectively. However, even though the martial arts style they practiced was different, having reached the current level of sword arts, Fang Xingjian had a deep understanding of the control of strength. Although he was not strong in the martial arts that involved hand-to-hand combat or the staff, he could easily point out flaws in their physical movements. And after they shared the incantations of their respective martial techniques with him, he could also correct their physical movements. After all, regardless of whether it was a sword, a staff, or hand-to-hand combat, they simply varied in terms of physical exertions. ¡°Jack, your arm position is wrong. When you punch, all the energy in your body must be twisted into a line. Not only your muscles and bones, but your blood flow as well¡­¡± ¡°Anthony, the staff and sword have similar areas. The energy used when you perform your staff arts is extremely strong and bends easily. Therefore, you must control the exertion of strength, and not channel all of it, in order to improve your martial art. ¡°The two of you must remember, the moves are stiff, but humans are flexible. Each body is different, so after grasping the moves, one must make minute adjustments to match the body¡¯s condition. Fang Xingjian sat on the lawn, and after completing his daily Nurturing and Training techniques¡¯ training, he continued to cultivate his newly acquired Nurturing techniques in his mind, also taking time to guide Lilia, Jack, and Anthony in their martial arts. With the guidance he provided, not only did Jack and the others feel that they had learnt a lot, Fang Xingjian also felt a special sensation. Usually, when he practiced the sword, rather than contemplating, he would be able to perform his martial arts as he wished just by relying on his senses alone. No matter what sword technique it was, he could pick it up just by seeing it only once or twice, and could experience swift progress even if he did not put much effort into it. Now, he no longer placed emphasis on the basic principles and rhythms of the sword techniques, since it was sufficient for him to simply practice while relying on his sword senses. But now, when he guided Lilia, Jack, and Anthony, he could obviously no longer rely on his senses. It was because the three of them did not have Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, and because when Fang Xingjian guided the three of them, he had to specifically tell them the knacks and cruxes out loud. Fang Xingjian could sense that as he guided the three of them, he was also coming to a conclusion and making slight modifications for his own sword arts. The few sword techniques that he had just acquired also progressed rapidly, the more experience he gained. And because teaching was just like a revision of his own techniques, while he provided guidance, even the techniques which had been abandoned after he had trained them to level 10, since the effects overlapped with the ones he had learnt before, he continued to gain experience points in all of them. Booming sounds unceasingly rang through the air. Jack clenched his fists into punches, performing a glorious and powerful technique which combined strength with flexibility. Each punch brought along strong winds that blew in all directions, creating crackling explosive sounds. Most importantly, his blood gushed through his body, creating splashing sounds similar to big streams and rivers. On the other hand, Anthony waved about the staff in his hands, and made a series of explosions with each swing as well, with resounding crackling sounds. His blood and internal organs all trembled, echoing like the sound of tsunamis. Lilia waved the greatsword about while Fang Xingjian stood next to her. As she practiced her sword techniques, he would, at almost the same time, form a sword with his fingers, landing on her body with each point and channeling strong energy into her body, changing her blood¡¯s flow and breathing rhythm. At the rate that they were going, Lilia had to constantly control the movement of every single muscle and every single bone. After just a few minutes, she was completely covered in sweat and she was starting to see stars. But if she made a little blunder, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers would land on the flawed point, and as a red flush brushed across her face, she would also immediately correct her movements. With regards to the application of various parts of the body in martial techniques, Lilia was obviously not comparable to Jack and Anthony. Jack and Anthony would only need pointers for a few crucial points, while Lilia needed direct step-by-step help. However, such training was very effective. Lilia was half-forced to memorize all the applications of energy in the sword technique, and through repetitive practice she remembered it with her body as it became muscle memory. An hour later, Lilia stopped, completely drenched in sweat. Her clothes were almost entirely wet, and the muscles all over her body trembled unceasingly, as if they were out of control. Lilia threw a glance towards Jack and Anthony in envy and asked in great anticipation, ¡°Teacher, when will I be like them?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll depend on how serious you are.¡± Fang Xingjian said casually. Jack and Anthony also stopped, looking gratefully at Fang Xingjian. Jack quickly spoke out, ¡°Xingjian, thank you so much! Following your guidance, the progress of our cultivation has become twice as fast as before!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian turned his head and looked in the direction of the main gate. A beautiful young married lady holding the hand of a little girl was standing at the door. The little girl was very pretty, as if she was carved from white jade. She hid behind the married young lady, looking timidly at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Haha, you guys are here!¡± Jack laughed out loud and walked over, picking up the little girl. The girl chuckled and called out for her daddy while the married young lady smiled and stood there. At the side, Anthony pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯d never have thought that a crude man like Jack would be able to find himself such a beautiful wife.¡± Fang Xingjian calmly asked, ¡°Family members can also visit the academy?¡± Anthony nodded, ¡°They can come visit every week.¡± Saying that, Jack walked over while carrying his daughter. The little girl looked to be about five to six years of age. Her golden hair was tied up into two little braids, and she was looking shyly at Fang Xingjian and the others. ¡°Come have a look! This is my daughter Alice.¡± Jack smiled, saying, ¡°How is she? Isn¡¯t she cute?¡± Hearing that, the little girl wrapped her arms tightly around Jack¡¯s neck, turning her embarrassed face away. Lilia laughed out loud and walked over, reaching out a hand to pinch Alice on her cheek. ¡°Haha, so cute! Let me pinch you!¡± But how would Jack dare to let this girl with monstrous strength pinch his daughter? He dodged to the side and said, ¡°Darn, are you trying to kill my daughter?¡± ¡°Aiya, just a pinch, just let me pinch her once.¡± Lilia chased behind them and the two of them started running about. At that moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly turned to look in the direction of the main gate. Not noticing when he had arrived, the Headmaster was already there. ¡°Headmaster!¡± The three of them shouted out in unison, ¡°Then we shan¡¯t disturb you from your training, let¡¯s go.¡± After giving the three of them guidance in their martial art training that morning, the afternoon was time for Fang Xingjian to practice his Killing technique ¨C Supreme Mistwind Sword. They left, leaving Headmaster Jackson and Fang Xingjian on the lawn. Headmaster Jackson said, ¡°Your Master is really impatient, carrying a pile of materials and bone remains, and has gone off to search for an old friend to help you forge a Divine Weapon.¡± Saying that, he smiled, continuing, ¡°But this time around, the one he found for you is truly an amazing master. You can well anticipate the prowess of this Superior Remains Divine Weapon.¡± ¡°This is thanks to Headmaster¡¯s and Master¡¯s nurturing.¡± ¡°Our nurture is secondary, the crucial thing is still your talent.¡± Saying this, the Headmaster let out a sigh. ¡°Supersonic speed¡­¡± Jackson took a long look at Fang Xingjian, ¡°To tell you the truth, you¡¯ve astonished us all. The news will spread very quickly, and I honestly don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good or a bad thing for you.¡± The Headmaster shook his head, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. With your master gone, from now on I¡¯ll take on the role of conducting combat training with you.¡± Saying this, he smiled again, ¡°You need to be careful, I¡¯m not as easy to deal with as he is.¡± Before he finished his words, the Headmaster had already attacked, launching a punch which seemed to shock even space and time. Amidst the thunderous sounds, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had knocked against a wall, and with a loud boom he was sent flying a distance of over twenty meters, leaving two long marks on the ground. But the moment he stopped, strong gales started blowing. Fang Xingjian consecutively flashed about, swiftly forming up to a hundred of afterimages around the Headmaster. It was a pity that Jackson¡¯s second transition, the Tyrant Fist of the Azure Skies, had too big of an advantage. His Reduced Force Field covered an area of more than a hundred meters, and with just a glare, he had shattered more than half of Fang Xingjian¡¯s afterimages. He then casually started throwing punches, each punch making an explosive sound, just like a FIM-92 Stinger [1], increasingly reducing the space in which Fang Xingjian could move in. Compared to Huang Lin¡¯s sword arts, Jackson¡¯s fists were even more domineering, even more overbearing, even more aggressive. To top it all off, almost all of his five main attributes overwhelmingly suppressed Fang Xingjian¡¯s, and Fang Xingjian was almost scurrying off like a frightened rat. At that same time, a series of claps rang out outside the villa. ¡°This is really pretty. A new Windstorm Sword Hero. When I was your age, I was not as fast as you are now.¡± Fang Xingjian and the Headmaster concurrently stopped in their tracks and looked in the direction of the gate. A man dressed completely in black, with a black top, black pants, and a black mantle was slowly clapping. Standing behind him was a younger man dressed in a similar outfit. At their sudden appearance, the Headmaster¡¯s pupils instantly contracted. The man who was clapping continued saying, ¡°Hello, I am a Class One Investigator from the Royal Knight Association, Charlie. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here today is because I¡¯m in charge of the investigation regarding Fang Xingjian.¡± [1] A type of surface-to-air missile Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Discussion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Investigation?¡± Headmaster Jackson stood in front of Fang Xingjian, looking at the two investigators, and said, ¡°I remember that what I reported to the association was that the First Prince assaulted our official Knight, right?¡± ¡°My coming here is not related with the issue with the First Prince.¡± The man dressed in black pulled down his black mantle, revealing an extremely pale-looking face with deeply sunken eyes. The Knight Association¡¯s investigators were an existence which made any Empire¡¯s Knight¡¯s countenance change at the mere mention of them. As ordinary officials had no power over Knights, only these investigators had the right to investigate, interrogate or even attack them. But because their numbers were limited and because they were given great powers, each time they conducted an investigation, it was a major operation. Each Knight who was brought back from being investigated were generally left half dead. This had given them an even more terrifying reputation amongst the Knights. ¡°I¡¯ve received a tip-off that Fang Xingjian is suspected of colluding with enemies and committing acts of betrayal and treason to our country.¡± The Class One Investigator Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Based on our investigation, we¡¯ve discovered that he has a questionable background. There are no official records on him at all until one year ago. ¡°So¡­¡± Charlie shrugged, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to conduct an investigation?¡± ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re Great Western Region¡¯s new batch of Conferred Knights, right?¡± the Headmaster said. The Great Western Region was the region Kirst was located in. The Empire was divided into eight regions, and ten participants were selected from each of the regions to take part in the Regional Selection. Conferred Knights were those who had passed the Regional Selection, having completed the second transition. They were extremely strong Warriors who had broken through certain limits, just like the Headmaster, Huang Lin, and the First Prince. The strong Warriors who were at this stage were extremely tyrannical, and far above the level of ordinary Knights. There were great differences even between their abilities and those of Conferred Knights, and at a level where the gaps between abilities were the widest. The Headmaster¡¯s tone was ice-cold. ¡°You¡¯ve just become a Conferred Knight, and even had the opportunity to enter the association. You¡¯ve neither kin nor relatives in the Imperial Capital and would like to look for a backer. I understand this. But are you sure you want to dash head-on like this, to be the first? Are you sure that your backer can keep you safe?¡± Charlier squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Oh? I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, senior. In any case, we feel that Fang Xingjian is suspicious and we want to investigate him now. Are you thinking of using force to go against the Royal Knight Association?¡± Fang Xingjian was about to step up, but was held back by Jackson. Jackson whispered at his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. No matter whether you¡¯re in the right or wrong, once you resort to force, you¡¯re going against the whole association. Trust me, at least in the academy, they won¡¯t dare to do as they wish. ¡°Bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll look for some old friends and solve this issue very soon.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply, but took a long look at Charlie. Charlie smiled and said, ¡°Done with the talking? Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to come along with me. Based on the investigation procedure, I¡¯ve found an office in the academy. We¡¯ll start from there.¡± Fang Xingjian gave a cold snort and followed behind Charlie. The Headmaster furrowed his brows, saying ¡°George (the First Prince), is this your revenge?¡± At the same time, the air next to Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears trembled slightly. It was the Headmaster using the Reduced Force Field to make tremors in the air, for voice transmission. ¡°Bear with it for a while. Remember, don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t admit to anything.¡± The three of them walked into a tiny office with a table and three chairs. It had only a single small window, the size of a palm. It was a standard small black room. Outside the black room, there were over ten members of staff Charlie had brought along with him. Out of them, only three were Knights, while the others were in charge of helping out with investigations in the association. Although they were not that strong, their skills in interrogating and investigating were all top notch. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Charlie said, smiling, ¡°We have plenty of time to chat.¡± Fang Xingjian threw an indifferent glance at him, and took his seat. The other two investigators sat opposite him. Charlie smiled as he looked at Fang Xingjian. The assistant next to him took out pen and paper, ready to take notes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start off with sharing who you really are. Where do you come from? Which country? What nationality are you?¡± Fang Xingjian only closed his eyes, sitting still and cultivating his sword arts. However, his attitude was obviously pissing off the two investigators before him. Charlie¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯d advise you to be more cooperative. If not, a chat¡¯s not going to be the only thing we¡¯re going to have.¡± Fang Xingjian kept a poker face as he continued to ignore them. Charlie¡¯s countenance turned grim. Usually, given his status as a Conferred Knight and a Class One Investigator, Knights would be trembling in fear before him by now. Even other Conferred Knights had to be courteous before this junior of theirs. When had he ever been treated with such rudeness by a fellow who had become a Knight not too long ago? Although Fang Xingjian was a genius, a sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero, as a Conferred Knight, Charlie had the confidence to defeat him with just one hand. They belonged to two entirely different levels. His face turned serious as he asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you had better answer our questions honestly. We will not let an evil-doer go, but we would never blame an innocent person either. ¡°However, if you continue to not cooperate with us, then we cannot help you. ¡°The Knight Association represents all the Knights in the Empire. Even Divine level Warriors have the obligation to co-operate with us. Let alone a small first transitioned Knight like yourself. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero you¡¯ll be able to do whatever you wished. Regulations, rankings and authority are highly regarded in the Empire. ¡°We would rather lose ten geniuses with the potential to reach the Divine level than to risk having one more Divine level enemy. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes. Just as Charlie thought that he was about to give in, Fang Xingjian spat out coldly, ¡°No comment.¡± Charlie smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you might not know some of the rights that we hold yet. To be honest, if we wish to, we can take a first transitioned Knight into custody for interrogation for fifteen days, unconditionally.¡± He then continued, ¡°For example, take today¡¯s investigation. We can go on for fifteen days, until the inter-class competition has concluded.¡± He threatened, ¡°Similarly, these fifteen days could be at any time. For example, during next year¡¯s Regional Selection?¡± In that instant, killing intent brimmed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The two investigators only felt a flash of electricity appear in the office, as if countless longswords had been drawn out of their sheaths. However, why would Charlie think much of the killing intent coming from a first transitioned Knight? He smiled and said, ¡°Why? Have you recalled something now? If you continue refusing to cooperate like this, I can promise you that even though the Empire is enormous, there will be no place for you here. ¡°Why? Does that line sound a bit familiar?¡± Instantly, the First Prince¡¯s words flashed across in his mind at the speed of lightning. ¡°But if you were to reject it, I can promise you that even though the Empire is enormous, there will be no place for you here.¡± The words said by the two of them were exactly the same, not a single word had been changed. At that moment, Fang Xingjian looked at Charlie¡¯s complacent smile, knowing for sure that he had been sent by the First Prince to deal with him, or to threaten him. This was telling him that, he, the First Prince, could make him unable to participate in the Regional Selection for his whole life, without even having to deal with him personally or use any powers. But Fang Xingjian merely gave a cold smile, then closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. In the next one hour or more, no matter what Charlie said, he no longer took any notice. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Mounting a Tiger Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Two hours passed, yet Fang Xingjian had still not said a single thing. Not only that, he had not even moved, and if it had not been for the rising rhythm of his chest indicating that he was breathing, Charlie would have probably thought that he was dead. Finally, Charlie lost his patience. Signalling to his assistant with his eyes, the air around him started to circulate as he spread out his Reduced Force Field. The assistant stepped forth, moving behind Fang Xingjian. And just as his arms were about to close in on Fang Xingjian¡¯s throat, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes snapped open. ¡°Were you sent here by the First Prince? ¡°I understand that you guys wish to ingratiate yourself with the First Prince, but do you really feel that the whole Empire already belongs to him? He hasn¡¯t ascended the throne yet, and not only that, this place is the Kirst Royal Academy and not the Imperial Capital. I can understand that you guys wish to perform well and obtain good results in front of your master, but in this struggle of power among the top echelons, why are you guys so excited to be cannon fodder? Fang Xingjian stared into Charlie¡¯s eyes as he spoke, in a composed tone. ¡°Don¡¯t do something that your entire family would live to regret.¡± Charlie¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°You guys feel that the First Prince has full advantage over me, but what if the people behind me decide to take revenge against you? Would you be able to fend them off?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You¡¯re better off worrying for yourself instead. Do you think that after transitioning into a Windstorm Sword Hero everyone would have inhibitions when dealing with you? The Empire has never been short of one or two geniuses.¡± Charlie coldly laughed, and said, ¡°Do it.¡± But even though he had given the command, the assistant behind Fang Xingjian remained motionless. Charlie glanced at him furiously, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± The assistant laughed bitterly. He was not a Conferred Knight like Charlie. He was merely a first transition Knight, and a Class Two Investigator. And he knew that Fang Xingjian was right. Regardless of how this matter ended, the rage of those important characters was certainly not something that small fries like himself would be able to take. Hurting a Windstorm Sword Hero? How could he possibly do such a thing? Not only that, looking at Charlie who was in front of him, that assistant could not help but sneer in his heart, ¡®Damn it, you¡¯re afraid of offending the other party, and so you asked me to make a move becauses you won¡¯t dare to do it yourself? You think I¡¯m out of my mind?¡¯ Charlie glanced at him coldly, then exhaled slowly, saying, ¡°Very well, Fang Xingjian. You wish to test my patience, right? Then let¡¯s have a good chat from now.¡± After which he said to his assistant, ¡°Go and take a break.¡± Charlie glanced back to Fang Xingjian and coldly stated, ¡°I have a total of eighteen people here. We¡¯ll take turns to have ¡®a good chat with you¡¯.¡± From then on, Charlie broke off all forms of communication Fang Xingjian had with the outside world, only giving him a cup of water and a porridge meal before unceasingly bombarding him with threats, pressure, and fatigue for over twenty-four hours. Do not look down on these little methods. One must recall that Knights were only humans, after all. Although they were incomparably powerful, they also needed to eat and replenish their nourishment, as well as to rest in order to replenish their stamina. Any living thing, if put through spending a long period of time without nourishment, would weaken, in particular the muscles, the internal organs, and the bone structure. It was the same for Knights. If they only ate porridge and vegetables for a few days, or for over ten days in a row, their muscles would weaken, and their attributes and specialties would degrade as well. And mental fatigue would make people less resolute, and more easy to force into a confession. However, Fang Xingjian continued to cultivate as he circulated the Ice Age Meditation Technique in his mind. From beginning to end, he showed no reaction to Charlie¡¯s offense. Moreover, he had eaten countless ferocious beasts and had taken countless specially prepared medicinal food so far, so the the nutrients, vital energy and blood in his body were all incomparably profound. The current situation would not affect him much if it was only for a couple of days, but if it dragged on for over ten days, no one could tell what would happen. By then, his vital energy and blood would definitely weaken, and his body could even become atrophied. Outside the small black room, Charlie stood there, frowning. A heavily bearded assistant walked out and closed the door, shaking his head at Charlie and saying, ¡°It¡¯s no use. Nothing we do has any effect. It¡¯s as though he¡¯s sleeping.¡± Charlie stomped into the room, glaring at Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you sure you still want to be so obstinate? We have already investigated the place where you first appeared. That old man has already confessed everything. You came here by sea, right? You¡¯re not a citizen of our Empire.¡± At this moment, Fang Xingjian actually opened his eyes. Staring at Charlie, he coldly asked, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± At this moment, his heartbeat surged. His identity as an Earthling was an absolute secret in the Miracle World. He could not begin to imagine what these people would do after they knew the truth. Seeing the slight fluctuations in Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance, Charlie continued, ¡°Your teacher Huang Lin already confessed as well. He was the one who conspired with you and doctored the submitted reports about you. Since he has already confessed, what more do you have to say?¡± Hearing Charlie¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind regained his earlier calm. It was because he had never conspired with Huang Lin, and this was also the first time he had heard that Huang Lin had doctored the reports about him. This was obviously a trick. Huang Lin had not been caught, so where could the confession have come from? Seeing from Fang Xingjian¡¯s lack of reaction once again, Charlie snorted coldly. The reason he had come here upon receiving the news was because there had been reliable information. Fang Xingjian was someone without an identity, despite them having undergone a meticulous investigation. According to the Empire¡¯s laws, people with unknown origins would never be able to become Knights. After all, Knights were the Empire¡¯s great weapons, who received the dedicated nurture of the Empire. There had to be checks at least three generations back for someone who wished to become a Knight, let alone for someone with unknown origins. As for those with unknown origins, this matter could either be big or small. It was not as if there had not been any prior examples. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, the Empire¡¯s upper echelons might have chosen to close on eye, unless Fang Xingjian had done something disadvantageous to the Empire. Hence, Charlie wanted to quickly interrogate Fang Xingjian to see if he could discover anything. Even if he could not, this resonated with the First Prince¡¯s desire, namely to make things difficult for Fang Xingjian. At that moment, a knock came from the door behind Charlie. An assistant swept a bizarre glance at Fang Xingjian before replying, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something that you have to know.¡± Charlie furrowed his brows, ¡°Haven¡¯t I said it before? Don¡¯t disturb me during an interrogation.¡± The assistant could only smile bitterly as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s something very important.¡± Charlie glared at him, but still he walked out. Before closing the door, he stared at Fang Xingjian and waving his finger at him, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you had better think about this properly. There¡¯s no benefit in continuing to refuse cooperating.¡± After exiting the room, moving past several corridors, and finally into another room, Charlie impatiently questioned, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve missed a piece of information,¡± the assistant bitterly smiled, saying, ¡°The day before we arrived, was the day when Class 256, Fang Xingjian¡¯s class, had just participated in the inter-class competition.¡± Charlie paid no heed to that. ¡°I know that. Yes, they¡¯ve taken part in the inter-class competition. It¡¯s just a bunch of young Knights competing with each other. What problem is there?¡± ¡°But¡­ During the competition, Fang Xingjian displayed supersonic movements and sword techniques.¡± After the assistant finished his sentence, only silence was left between them. After a long while Charlie blinked, in a bit of a daze, asking, ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s only sixteen, but he has reached supersonic speed?¡± The assistant bitterly smiled as he continued, ¡°I heard that the instructors in the academy have already reported this up to the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor.¡± The Governor, the one who had authority over all the academies, the Knights¡¯ promotions and over the Regional Selection in a region. It was clear how significant his status was. He could be considered the lord of a region. But of course, the most important point was still that Fang Xingjian, being only sixteen, had already transcended the speed of sound. How astonishing was this? The future of such a character would definitely be unlimited, and one could not even dare to guess how many influential characters would look upon him with favor. Instantly, Charlie had a feeling akin to having just stabbed into a beehive. Do not look down on the achievement of having reached supersonic speed. This was just like a border. If Fang Xingjian had only transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, then many people would just sit still and watch as the First Prince took his action. As long as Charlie did not go overboard, no one would say anything. However, a Windstorm Sword Hero who had achieved supersonic speed in slightly over a month¡¯s time was a different thing altogether. It was sufficient for many influential characters to only wish to lay their hands on him. Charlie saw clearly that he needed to grasp the limits with great care. Charlie was utterly frustrated as he spoke, ¡°Damn, why didn¡¯t you guys tell me this earlier?¡± If he had known that Fang Xingjian had reached supersonic speed at the age of sixteen, even if the First Prince had spoken, he would not have dared to come and create trouble for him. The assistant smiled bitterly yet again and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve only just learnt of this as well. It just so happened that this occurred just one day before we arrived.¡± But he was thinking to himself with contempt, ¡®You, bootlicker¡­ In order to please the First Prince, you¡¯ve offered to come forward. Now that you¡¯ve stabbed into a beehive, you¡¯re blaming us?¡¯ Charlie grabbed his hair, instantaneously entering a state of contradiction. If he were to continue with the investigation, it would mean that offending Fang Xingjian and the ones backing him up was a done deal. Especially considering the fact that Fang Xingjian had not only transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, but had also attained supersonic speed at the age of sixteen¡­ The value of such a genius was truly extraordinary. However, if he chose to abandon the investigation and return crestfallen to the Imperial Capital, what would become of the association¡¯s reputation? What would become of his stand in the association in the future? Charlie suddenly found himself in a situation akin to mounting a tiger, and finding it incredibly difficult to get down. Swiftly, however, a hint of ruthlessness flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡°I shall pretend that I don¡¯t know of this, and then make good use of this time to interrogate others¡­ This Fang Xingjian has monstrous talent, and has improved at an astonishing speed, but his origins are still unclear. I refuse to believe there¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡± At the same time, another thought surfaced in his heart. ¡®Even if nothing comes out of the interrogation, as long as I can accomplish the First Prince¡¯s mission¡­¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Investigating One By One Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a small office, Jack sat behind a table, fidgeting about uncomfortably. Charlie glanced at the assistant beside him, then with eyes akin to that of a hawk, stared at Jack and asked, ¡°With regards to Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ve already heard. ¡°What you did amounts to assistance in treason, and is punishable by death, but taking into consideration the fact that your background is clean and that you¡¯re still a young Knight, we¡¯ve decided to give you a chance to confess.¡± ¡°What? Treason?¡± Jack said anxiously, ¡°Xingjian committed the crime of treason? How is this possible? But¡­ but he is not to blame for this. This, this is really not his fault. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my own idea.¡± A chance? They looked at each other, and Charlie¡¯s gaze revealed a glimpse of excitement. ¡°Whether he is to blame, what the final sentence will be¡­ that¡¯s our problem.¡± He spoke with a ice-cold expression, ¡°What you need to do now is to confess everything.¡± Jack revealed a troubled expression, ¡°I wished to let my daughter recognize Xingjian as her adopted father, and to let him be my daughter¡¯s teacher to introduce her into martial arts. But I had never thought to let Xingjian teach her the academy¡¯s sword techniques. I know that it¡¯s a crime of treason. How would I dare to harbor such thoughts?¡± Charlie frowned. While it was not the clue that he was thinking of, secretly imparting the academy¡¯s martial techniques was also a serious breach of confidential information. Therefore, he continued to ask, ¡°When did Fang Xingjian start to teach your daughter martial arts? What has he taught? Oh right, where is your daughter now?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t.¡± Jack replied, ¡°He really hasn¡¯t. I¡¯ve only just thought of it, and you guys have already discovered it. Right, how did you guys find out about this? I haven¡¯t even told my wife about this.¡± Charlie exchanged a glance with his assistant, and then look at Jack and coldly said, ¡°Are you trying to be funny?¡± With a slap, his Reduced Force Field brushed against Jack¡¯s chest, pushing him onto the ground, and caused him to spew out a big mouthful of blood. He was still having hesitations about Fang Xingjian, but how would it be possible for him to think much of an ordinary Knight like Jack? In the association, he had dealt with countless such Knights. ¡­ Anthony sat comfortably on the chair, his face wearing a peaceful and calm expression. Charlie had yet to ask before Anthony took the initiative and said, ¡°You guys want to investigate Fang Xingjian, right? ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk about everything. ¡°Fang Xingjian is headstrong and self-opinionated, with no regard for the bigger picture, doing whatever he wishes with no care for order nor regulation. This kind of person should have long been removed from the ranks of a Knight. I raise both my hands in agreement to your investigation.¡± Charlie furrowed his brows, what was that about being headstrong and self-opinionated, what was that about no order or no regulation? Even if these were all true, it was nothing more than a fart. He reminded, ¡°Say the main point.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Anthony put on a solemn face but randomly said, ¡°He has a serious disposition towards violence and has been beating up classmates for a long while now.¡± ¡°Especially Jack and myself. We need to receive a beating from him daily. He would curse as he bashes us up. You can ask the others. Which one of us in Class 256 has not been bashed up by him before? How could we let such a hot-tempered fellow continue to be a Knight?¡± Charlie said impatiently, ¡°We know all of this. Do you have any other information?¡± He untiringly tried to lead him on, ¡°We need information that other people are unaware of. Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re able to provide us with any useful leads, the association will not treat you shabbily.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Anthony nodded, and started to speak out even more, unrestrained, ¡°I feel that this Fang Xingjian, could possibly like guys.¡± Charlie¡¯s and the assistant¡¯s face both twitched. Anthony continued to say, ¡°When he was giving guidance for our sword arts, he liked to touch our body all over. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s weird? There were a few times when I felt a bit embarrassed from his actions.¡± Charlie smiled angrily and said, ¡°This is your information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anthony also smiled, ¡°A Knight who likes guys, isn¡¯t he an embarrassment to the Empire? I strongly support for Fang Xingjian to be expelled.¡± ¡°Very good, you are very good. Who do you thinking you are talking to? The Royal Knight Association supervises all the Knights in the world. Do you think that we are an existence that you can provoke?¡± Charlie coldly nodded. With a palm, the Reduced Force Field slapped against Anthony¡¯s face, causing it to turn red. Looking at Anthony, blood trickling down the corner of his lips, Charlie said, ¡°I¡¯ll have another good chat with you at the end.¡± With that, he said to the assistant beside him, ¡°Bring in the next person.¡± ¡­ With a slap, Lilia shattered the table, shouting loudly, ¡°My father is a second transitioned level 24 Knight! Kirst¡¯s City Lord! A viscount! My grandfather is the Royal Knight Association¡¯s Honorary Representative!¡± Charlie wiped off the sweat from his forehead. Even if it was him, he was also not willing to rashly offend those Conferred Knights with the rank of nobility, who had actual authority, and countless backers. He put up a forced smile, saying, ¡°Lady Lilia, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re only inviting you to cooperate with our investigation¡­¡± ¡°Cooperate your head!¡± Lilia bellowed angrily, ¡°Release my teacher immediately! Do you know how much of my sword practice time is wasted on this nonsense of yours? You¡¯re holding up a future Knight, do you know that?¡± The muscles and bones throughout Lilia¡¯s body rang out, her bellow was like a thunderous explosion, spreading through the whole building. ¡°Lady Lilia, you can be assured, we¡¯re just conducting a routine investigation. If there¡¯s no problem with Fang Xingjian, then we will naturally release him.¡± Charlie suppressed his fury and smiled to his assistant, saying, ¡°It seems like Lady Lilia doesn¡¯t know anything. You can bring her back first.¡± Long after Lilia left, Charlie stood in the meeting room, staring at the ten plus assistants present, saying, ¡°Are you all idiots? Who brought this lady here?¡± An assistant raised his hand weakly, saying, ¡°Sir, you were the one who had said to bring everyone who was closely related to Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at how it went? Was I interrogating her? Or was she the one interrogating me?¡± ¡°Such a countryside,¡± Charlie stomped on the chair behind him, shattering it into dust, ¡°How do they expect us to do our work here?¡± ¡°And you guys, I know you are not interested in stirring up trouble or offending other people. Each of you just want to get by in life and wait for death to come, for there to be peace in the world. ¡°Do you guys still have any shame? Do you carry the Empire¡¯s responsibility and the association¡¯s glory in your heart?¡± He threw a glance towards the assistants who were wearing different expressions and thinking of different things, lamenting in his heart, ¡®A bunch of good-for-nothings who know little but eating and drinking, not knowing how to repay the grace of those who made them who they are today.¡¯ ¡­ On the other side, once Lilia reached home, she immediately ran to her father¡¯s study. Kirst¡¯s City Lord was seated at his office desk, drinking a cup of milk tea when he head a loud bang. The door was sent flying, and it smashed against the wall, as Lilia dashed in infuriated. ¡°Father, my teacher has been locked up! Quickly get him out of there!¡± He smiled bitterly, shaking his head, ¡°Lili, your temper is really¡­¡± ¡°Quickly get them to release teacher! I¡¯ve gone through so much to find myself such a good teacher, and have been able to improve at a tremendous pace every day. Do you want to see our clan losing a Knight?¡± Lilia charged in, grabbed his arm and kept shaking it. Kirst¡¯s City Lord almost could not take it anymore. He held on Lilia¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Alright, Lili. Your teacher is fine.¡± ¡°How is he fine? He¡¯s been locked up till now!¡± ¡°Hehe, a sixteen year old first transitioned Warrior who has exceeded the speed of sound.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord smiled, ¡°Now, the ones who should be panicking isn¡¯t your teacher, but those investigators. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s news came too sudden. This bunch of people must have either taken action before they managed to accumulate all the information, or they must be a bunch of complete hotheads. Kirst¡¯s City Lord smiled calmly and said, ¡°But regardless which it is, it¡¯s going to be hard for them to back off now. ¡°They¡¯re still too young. To be in such a hurry to step forth, they are really not mature enough.¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Judgement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing how at ease Kirst¡¯s City Lord was, Lilia angrily said, ¡°Then, are you not going to do anything? How much longer do we have to wait?!¡± ¡°Not very long,¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is no ordinary person. With his talent, no matter where he goes, he will have friends and enemies as a matter of course, even without doing anything. ¡°Because there will be those who admire his talent and hope to be his friend, and there will be those who are fearful of his talent and hope to exterminate him before he progresses.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord was very clear about the value of a genius like Fang Xingjian. A genius like him, so long as he was given great nurture, would become the Empire¡¯s future pillar, a leading militant in the current generation. And because so, he understood that even if he did not take action, there would be many people stepping forth to save Fang Xingjian. Moreover, he understood very well who was behind Headmaster Jackson and Huang Lin. ¡®Hehe, I wonder¡­ After so many years, what level has the one who was so gloriously radiant back then reached now?¡¯ Just as Kirst¡¯s City Lord was thinking to himself, Lilia who was at the side smashed his office desk into pieces with a bang. ¡°Are you going to help or not?!¡± ¡°Sigh, Lili, this is made from top quality ancient wood.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord shook his head. However, he had doted on this youngest daughter the most. Moreover, she had the inborn speciality, ¡®Monstrous Strength¡¯. Her strength was constantly at its peak, so she would often make damage. He was used to all this. Looking at Lilia¡¯s puffed up face, he helplessly said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll write a letter right away and send it up to the higher authorities.¡± ¡­ In a residence in Kirst City, a middle-aged man with a rectangular face, brown-colored hair, and a short skinny build was listening to the reports of the situation in the academy from his subordinate, seated. The man with a rectangular face seemed to be short and skinny, but even when he was seated, he still gave off an imposing aura, a feeling like the majesty of a great mountain. When he had heard from his subordinate that the Investigator Charlie had started to interrogate Jack, Anthony, Lilia and the others, a cold light gleamed in his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°These people are truly retrogressing. I personally complimented this Charlie when he passed the Regional Selection, but now, he isn¡¯t showing any political sensitivity at all. ¡°Are matters concerning the royalty something that a small-fry investigator like him can meddle in?¡± The one who had spoken was the the Governor, Devitt, a person at the Empire¡¯s pinnacle, and a second transition level 29 Conferred Knight. Furthermore, compared to him, Huang Lin was only a second transition level 25 Conferred Knight. Do not underestimate a four level gap. At the second transitional phase, each additional level would require one to go through hurdles of hardship; each additional level would be accompanied with a tremendous improvement in powers. And in fact, there were a total of eight Governors across the Empire¡¯s eight regions, each of them in charge of all the Knights of a region. Each of them were all Warriors at the pinnacle of the second transition and the supporting pillars of the Empire as well. Seated next to Governor Devitt was Huang Lin, who had gone on a search for a master who could forge the Superior Remains Divine Weapon. Hearing Devitt¡¯s words, Huang Lin furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯d never have thought that the First Prince would be so anxious.¡± ¡°Of course he is anxious. While the Empire seems very calm now, the whole Imperial Capital is filled with an undercurrent of hostility. He urgently requires new powers and resources, but it¡¯s a pity that he is too anxious.¡± Devitt sighed and said, ¡°Being overly unyielding makes one fragile. The First Prince has always been arrogant and domineering. If this goes on, it can not spell good for the Empire.¡± ¡°That is what important characters like yourself need to consider.¡± Huang Lin asked, ¡°I only want to know when you¡¯ll be able to get my disciple out.¡± Devitt smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your disciple will definitely be safe. It¡¯s still early. I want to see if there¡¯s any other clowns who will be jumping out.¡± ¡°Your knife is already polished.¡± Huang Lin said. Devitt shook his head, ¡°You guys look at the problem too biasedly. I see every Knight as a person with great potential, as the Empire¡¯s wealth. However, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no conflicts between people forever. As long as competitions are kept within a certain limits, I will not kill. ¡°But¡­ I won¡¯t tolerate idiots rising to ranks and undertaking important positions, not even if they are extremely strong. ¡°People who are not even able to see through Fang Xingjian¡¯s value, I will not get rid of them. But obviously, they are more cut out for battle and are not of leadership material. If such people are given leadership roles, they would only cause havoc in the Empire. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll pick them all out, and send them to be on the frontline or assign them duties as instructors.¡± After saying that, Devitt¡¯s face broke into an unfathomable smile, ¡°Your disciple will come out safe and sound from the association¡¯s investigation and wait for me to forge the Superior Remains Divine Weapon for him. ¡°By then, there would probably be no one in Kirst who would be able to hold him down. ¡°But this time around, the association¡¯s interrogation will be able to keep his temper in check.¡± Huang Lin flatly said, ¡°He isn¡¯t one who would cause trouble.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Governor Devitt said, ¡°It¡¯s undisputable that he is a talent, but most talents are only skilled in combat and are the top-notch combat prowess of the Empire. ¡°Therefore, if he is also qualified to take up important positions, it will be even better.¡± The Great Western Region¡¯s Governor Devitt was not only a top-notch Warrior amongst the Conferred Knights, he was also a great master in forging Divine Weapons. This time around, the person Huang Lin was looking for to help forge Fang Xingjian¡¯s Divine Weapon was this top-notch character from the Great Western Region. In the end, Devitt once again smiled coldly and said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve just written a letter to the Imperial Capital. After all, it¡¯s still better for the matters of the association to be solved internally.¡± ¡­ Many days passed by. Charlie sent people to take turns interrogating Fang Xingjian, regardless of whether it was day or night. Each day, he only gave Fang Xingjian two cups of water and two bowls of porridge, hoping that by continuously exerting pressure, the latter would give in. Most of the time, no matter how firm an ordinary Knight¡¯s determination was, one that had been cut off from connections with the outside world for such an extended period of time and constantly depleted of his physical strength and mental energy would gradually give up on resisting in the end, or even start to suspect that their allies outside had given up on them. But Fang Xingjian was totally fine. He continued to cultivate his sword arts daily, bringing his Nurturing techniques to the maximum level one by one. His blurred speciality was turning increasingly clear, and he could now see the first part, ¡®Un¡¯. He seemed to be very calm and reserved, doing what he usually did without the slightest care for what was happening around him. Charlie and the others had no concrete evidence, and judging from how they had been acting throughout this time, he was very certain that Charlie and the others could not do anything to him. Compared to Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm, Charlie was anxious like ants on a hot pan. An assistant reported, ¡°Kirst¡¯s City Lord has reported to the Regional Chief that we have falsely accused an official Knight, persecuted Kirst¡¯s civilians, and caused all of Kirst¡¯s aristocrats to be extremely jittery.¡± If the Governor was said to be the number one person in the whole region, in charge of governing all the Knights in a region, then the Regional Chief was the Regional Office¡¯s person in authority. He was in charge of overseeing the civilians and was the number two character in the whole region. However, the Regional Chief would only slightly lose out to the Governor in comparison. Hearing Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s actions, Charlie cursed in his heart as his assistant continued, ¡°Headmaster Jackson had also reported to the Governor saying that we are freely framing and torturing students, destroying the tranquility in Kirst Royal Academy and affecting the order of their education system.¡± ¡°Those two old, ignorant fools.¡± Fury flashed past Charlie¡¯s face. The other party¡¯s report sounded simple, but it basically meant that they were waving a blade towards him at point-blank, determined go against him to the end. However, he had failed to find out anything yet. If this were to go on, he would be labelled as an incompetent fool who was unable to see the bigger picture. This would mean that, implicitly, there would no longer be a spot for him in the association, and even his future political path would turn extremely grim. Before he coming here, he had only known that this fellow was a rare Windstorm Sword Hero, but one that was a commoner with no powers backing him up. On the other hand, he himself was supported by the First Prince! Who would have thought that only after coming did he then discover that this was a great trouble. Thinking of this, a tinge of viciousness appeared on Charlie¡¯s face, ¡°Immediately bring Fang Xingjian for questioning. This time around, I¡¯ll take action myself.¡± ¡°Take action?¡± Charlie said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s the last day. It¡¯ll be fine if we can make him spew it out. If not, we¡¯ll end it.¡± After saying that, he shut his eyes, feeling a bit tired. ¡®The respective powers in the Empire are overly protective. It¡¯s too hard for the association to do our work.¡¯ Chapter 100 Chapter 100: The Last Gamble Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The association¡¯s work was truly not easy. Especially when they came across troublesome characters like Fang Xingjian, Charlie better sensed all the obstacles coming at them from all directions. Putting aside the fact that the academy and the local officials were not cooperating, even his subordinates were getting increasingly useless. Charlie suddenly headed to the office Fang Xingjian was in. He sat down, staring at Fang Xingjian. ¡®There¡¯s definitely a problem with this Fang Xingjian. ¡®Unknown identity, exceptional talent. He¡¯s obviously come from an unusual background. ¡®Someone from another country? An occult believer? Orphan from a fallen faction? Or is he a demon from another dimension?¡¯ All these days, the more he investigated, the more Charlie felt that Fang Xingjian was definitely hiding secrets. A person without any records other than in the past year, and Charlie was unable to find out where he was from. He had suddenly soared after appearing, accomplishing what countless others could not. What were the chances of being no problems with someone like him? For such a person to enter the Empire, and even become a Knight¡­ How could Charlie possibly feel that it was safe? Charlie¡¯s judgement was not wrong, but he was looking in the wrong direction. It was because he had thought all along that Fang Xingjian might be someone from an opposing country. He could have been the descendent of a faction which had been wiped out, or a descendent from some fallen aristocrat clan. In short, he must be the descendent of someone from an opposing force of the Empire. If not, how could it be that his identity was not revealed? He would never have thought that Fang Xingjian was simply not someone from this world. Therefore, no matter how much he investigated, as long as Fang Xingjian did not say anything, he would have no leads at all. Seeing Fang Xingjian still keep his eyes tightly shut and not saying a word, a cold gleam flashed past Charlie¡¯s eyes. Fang Xingjian had been unceasingly cultivating his sword arts and Waves. Even if his body was not replenished with various nutrients, heavenly and earthly treasures, and even though he was going through a deficit of vital energy and blood, he continued to cultivate. Without the replenishment of ferocious beasts, various medicinal foods, and heavenly and earthly treasures, Fang Xingjian continued to cultivate even though his body was unable to take it anymore. Of course, it was harming his body, causing his muscles, flesh, and blood vessels to work under extreme fatigue, unable to rest properly. Therefore, while his sword arts were improving and his attributes were being tempered, his vital energy and blood were being depleted, his muscles and bones were increasingly strained, and even the thinnest channels in his body were getting destroyed, unable to recover. Even if such cultivation brought damage to his physical body, he did not give up. It was because he already had very little time left. He could not afford to waste the slightest bit of it. It would take losing his consciousness to get him to stop,, or going through a further extended period of malnutrition that could cause him irreversible damage if he were to continue cultivating. Charlie, of course, did not know that Fang Xingjian could still continue with his cultivation despite being interrogated like this daily, when he could not even fill his stomach. Moreover, he was cultivating at great speed. Having gone through endless sword arts cultivation day and night for the past few days, he had almost brought all of his Nurturing techniques to the maximum level, and that blurred speciality was getting increasingly clearer as well. Now, Fang Xingjian could already clearly see the first word, ¡®Unparalleled¡¯. ¡°Fang Xingjian? Are you still unwilling to speak up?¡± Charlie asked, calmly. ¡°So many days have passed. You should also understand that there¡¯s no one who can save you.¡± He put up a calm front and said, ¡°In fact, I do quite admire you. Within such a short one year, you¡¯ve been able to find so many people to help you. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the result yourself. They¡¯ve really be jumping around a lot for the past few days, but it¡¯s useless. The Royal Knight Association supervises all the Knights in the Empire. If you go on like this, sooner or later, your status as a Knight will be removed. ¡°Not only that, you will also be maimed of your martial techniques and Waves. ¡°If you want to be saved, there¡¯s only one way out. ¡°Which is to confess. Tell your secret and plead for the association¡¯s understanding.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°Confess my secret, become a prisoner, then wait for the First Prince to save me, and sign on the Devil¡¯s Note?¡± Today Charlie had come in alone, and Fang Xingjian knew what he was planning. Having unceasingly applied pressure and interrogation for the past few days, going to such an extent to overwhelm him, was it not just for this? ¡°Charlie, remember what you¡¯ve done the past few days. You¡¯ll regret it.¡± With that, he looked at the other party as if he were looking at a dead man. Killing intent soared within him, pushing towards the other party, then all of a sudden he shut his eyes, not saying another word as he fully focused on cultivating his sword arts. ¡°Regret? We¡¯ll see who will be the one to regret it.¡± Charlie coldly said, ¡°The First Prince is wise and great, unparalleled in both civil and military skills. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he attains the Divine level, and he becomes the King of the Empire. Even if you escape this time, what about next time? What¡¯s next? What will happen after the First Prince ascends the throne to become the King? Will you be able to run for your whole life? ¡°As long as you refuse to budge, then no matter how big the world is, there¡¯ll be no place for you. ¡°Now, with me alone, you¡¯ve lost all your standing and reputation. How many people are there under the First Prince? How many of them are stronger than me, have a higher status than me, have a even more terrifying identity than me?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to keep his eyes closed, unceasingly cultivating his sword techniques in his mind. His sword arts seemed to have reached a crucial point, so he directed all his attention to them. From then on, no matter how much Charlie threatened and baited him, Fang Xingjian did not react at all. More and more of his sword techniques had reached the maximum level, and his cultivation had entered a never before encountered state of focus. It was as if, in his mind, the whole world had started to change. Charlie did not know about this at all, and only thought that Fang Xingjian was still putting up a fight. Therefore, he rolled up his sleeves, slowly starting to move behind Fang Xingjian and exerting pressure on him. It was Charlie¡¯s Reduced Force Field. ¡°You¡¯re better off not retaliating. I have 107 points in strength. Even if it¡¯s only the Reduced Force Field, it¡¯s not something you¡¯ll be able to face.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still not reacting or making a sound Charlie let out a cold laugh, and gradually started pressing down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders. Fang Xingjian ignored him, or rather, he had already lost all his senses relating to the outside world. His mind continued cultivating his sword arts. There was just one more Nurturing technique to be brought to the maximum level, and the blurred specialty was getting increasingly clearer as well. The next word ¡®Sword¡¯ had already appeared. An entirely new feeling forced Fang Xingjian to continue to search for it, fully immersing him in cultivation. Charlie¡¯s wrist was like cast iron, gradually increasing the strength applied on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders. His face revealed a brutal expression. ¡°We have a lot of time, you can think about it slowly.¡± If not for the news that Fang Xingjian had transcended the speed of sound was too astonishing, he would have applied certain means on Fang Xingjian. But now, he was also left with no choice. No matter if it was a success or failure, it was his last interrogation. And although Fang Xingjian had broken through the sound barrier, it only proved that he had great talent. While breaking through the speed of sound could mean that he could have his way amongst those in the first transition, when facing a Conferred Knight, the gap was very large. Just as Charlie was gradually grabbing onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder with more and more force, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mental sword practice got increasingly faster, increasingly faster. Creak creak. His shoulder was suddenly grabbed so hard that it started making creaking sounds, as if it would break at any moment. The experience for the last set of Nurturing technique soared, and was nearing the maximum level. Finally, with a huge boom in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, the last set of the Nurturing technique reached the maximum level. That new speciality finally appeared. Fang Xingjian only felt that ten thousands of swords had appeared, as if something had changed and was just taking shape. All the sword techniques gathered together and then exploded with a boom. At the next moment, he suddenly fainted. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s head slant, Charlie¡¯s heart suddenly leapt and he immediately let go of his hand. ¡°Hey, Fang Xingjian, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing that there was no reply, Charlie furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you¡¯re putting up a fainting act.¡± He tested the other party¡¯s breath and heartbeat. They felt that normal. But no matter how much he pushed or pulled Fang Xingjian, or even splashed water on his face, Fang Xingjian still appeared to be as if he was asleep, without any reaction. Charlie started to panic. ¡®Could it be that Fang Xingjian has reached his limits? But he doesn¡¯t look so weak.¡¯ He attempted to lay Fang Xingjian on the ground and then took a closer look. He realized that the other party still had no reaction, as if he was really asleep. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Just as he was feeling troubled, the door was kicked open with a bang. Charlie was just about to curse out, he kept his mouth shut when he saw who it was. His paled face turned pale. Huang Lin was the first to dash in. When he saw Fang Xingjian on the floor, he immediately went up to check out the situation. Governor Devitt also walked in. Seeing Fang Xingjian unconscious on the floor, his brows furrowed. Entering with Devitt was an elderly man dressed in black. He wore almost the same clothes as Charlie, but with an additional rim of gold at the sides, making him appear even more dignified. ¡°Sir, why¡­ Why are you here as well?¡± Charlie said, stammering. The old man glared, saying, ¡°Have you forgotten the association¡¯s regulations? We always stay neutral, and do not take part in the internal strife within the Empire.¡± He threw a glance towards Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°What happened? What did you do?¡± In that instant, a feeling that great trouble had fallen came to him. Charlie¡¯s smiled turned extremely bitter, ¡°I really did not do anything. He just fainted by himself.¡± However, Huang Lin noticed that Fang Xingjian would not wake up no matter what. He looked at Charlie and said, brimming with killing intent, ¡°Devitt, you were the one who had assured me that my disciple will definitely be fine. What now? This matter will not end here.¡± Devitt also furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Let the doctor take a look first.¡± He looked towards the elderly at the said, ¡°Seems that there¡¯s a lot of problems within the association. Some investigator¡¯s characteristics are also worrying. I¡¯ll definitely be reporting this to his Majesty. ¡°And if I were to find out that something has happened to Fang Xingjian, hmph hmph¡­¡± Although he did not say anything in the end, cool air seemed to float around the whole place. Frost formed in the corners of the room. A second transition level 29 strong Warrior. Even if it was just a slight killing intention, it was sufficient to make anyone tremble in fear. The old man¡¯s face was extremely grim. His gaze towards Charlie was as if he wanted to devour him. Charlie¡¯s countenance turned extremely bad. He opened his mouth and said in a bitter voice, ¡°I really haven¡¯t done anything yet!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Consequence Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Outside the ward, Huang Lin was sitting on a chair, his expression showing great annoyance. Headmaster Jackson was next to him, as if preventing him from drawing his sword with the intention to kill at any moment. Governor Devitt had already left. After all, with his status, it was impossible for him to wait here, no matter how much of a genius the student was. Charlie wore a mournful expression, standing in the corner and feeling perplexed. He tried to recall the details in his mind. ¡®It¡¯s impossible. This can¡¯t be. I really didn¡¯t do anything. ¡®Could it be the food? That¡¯s not right. I already checked all the food¡­¡¯ At that moment, the door to the ward was opened, and a doctor came out. Huang Lin and the others went up and ask, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± The doctor shook his head, ¡°The tissues of the muscles throughout his body have sustained great damages. His collar bone is also slightly cracked. It seems to be the due to pressure from Reduced Force Field. ¡°And there¡¯s problems with his internal organs. He seems to have suffered from malnutrition for an extended period of time, yet continued to undergo vigorous training, which caused his internal organs to show signs of deterioration.¡± Saying that, he subconsciously looked towards Charlie, who was wearing a slightly grim expression. When Huang Lin and the others heard it, they did not say anything, but just put on a cold smile as they looked towards Charlie. The doctor continued, ¡°But we¡¯ve already prescribed the medication for these. With his physique, he should recover within one to two weeks. ¡°Moreover, his blood, breathing, and heart rate are all normal. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not waking up, as if he¡¯s in a coma. ¡°To be honest, a weird condition like this, I¡¯ve only heard of it before.¡± Huang Lin frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there were others who had experienced a similar condition in the past as well. After suffering from physical or mental trauma, their brain failed to work normally, and they ended up sleeping all the way until their lives ended.¡± Seeing Huang Lin¡¯s agitated gaze, the doctor quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s a mere personal conjecture. In short, ordinary treatment methods are useless. I think it¡¯s better to look for Knights who have healing abilities. In this case, there might still be hope. ¡°Or think of other solutions. It¡¯s likely that the patient received a tremendous impact to his mental state.¡± Jackson sent the doctor off, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Thank you.¡± Huang Lin had already turned around, his eyes fixed on Charlie as he coldly said, ¡°This is a Windstorm Sword Hero who took only three months to complete the transition, a genius who took only one month to transcend the speed of sound¡­ To have fallen here¡­ What on earth have you done?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Charlie felt aggrieved and wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth. Looking at how Huang Lin seemed as if he was about to kill, the Headmaster patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Just then, another Knight dressed in black walked in. He was also a member of the Royal Knight Association, and his gaze on Charlie was filled with pity. It was obvious that when he had been outside earlier, he had already asked the doctor for his diagnosis. He looked at Charlie and said, ¡°Come with me, Charlie. The lord has requested to see you.¡± If it were as usual, as a Knight, he would definitely not dare to speak to Charlie, a Conferred Knight, like this. But now, how could Charlie care about such things? Charlie looked at Huang Lin, bowed, and said, ¡°This thing is really not my fault. But I¡¯ll definitely find out who did this.¡± With that, he left with his colleague. No matter how perturbed or uneasy he was, Charlie still entered the temporary office the association had in the academy. On the way, tens of members of the association¡¯s staff gathered around. They were all looking towards Charlie with gazes filled with pity, and some as if they were staring at an idiot. As for the people that Charlie had brought along, they were all led to different rooms to be interrogated. A sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero, a genius who had transcended the speed of sound, stabbed in the back just like that. Even if the Head of the Royal Knight Association was still in the Imperial Capital, everyone present could imagine his fury. Moreover, there were definitely not just one or two important characters behind Fang Xingjian. Just the previous appearance of the Governor stood witness for how much he was being valued. When he reached the office door, Charlie¡¯s feet could not help but start trembling. A colleague at the side laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, go on in.¡± Charlie inhaled deeply, circulating his mental cultivation method in his mind, and forcefully suppressing the anxiety in his heart. Pushing the door open and entering, he saw, under the ray of sunlight from the window, that old man dressed in black, with golden seams at the rims, standing upright, looking out the window. After entering, Charlie did not dare to speak up, but just stood there, head facing the floor, as if he was staring at a flower on the ground. As time passed by, the old man continued to look at the scenery outside the window, as if there was something nice to look at. The room was drowned in silence, and Charlie could only hear the sound of his own breathing. Droplets of sweat started to appear on Charlie¡¯s forehead. He felt the pressure in the room getting increasingly strong. He knew that the other party was deliberately ignoring him, but at this moment, he did not dare to have any kind of thoughts. Finally, after about twenty minutes had passed by, just as Charlie felt that the air was turning viscous, the old man finally spoke up. ¡°Charlie, do you still remember the association¡¯s regulations?¡± Charlie swallowed, and bitterly said, ¡°Absolute neutrality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, absolute neutrality. The Knight Association oversees all matters concerning Knights in the Empire. It represents countless powers which could break through into the enemy ranks, powers which could be used to destroy cities and eradicate countries. ¡°Can you imagine, once internal strife starts to occur within this power, what would be the consequences?¡± Charlie did not speak, but lowered his head even more. The old man continued to speak, ¡°What on earth have you done to Fang Xingjian?¡± Charlie spoke up in with a bitter face, ¡°I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡± The old shook his head. ¡°The association¡¯s work is not suitable for you, there¡¯s no need for you to carry on with it. But as a Conferred Knight, you can¡¯t sit around doing nothing. Go make your preparations to join the Southern Crusade.¡± The Empire¡¯s Southern Crusade was an army of Knights which was in charge of suppressing the Empire¡¯s southern region. The southern borders were full of various pests, minority tribes of all sorts, and various dangerous wild beasts. It could be said to be the most chaotic, most dangerous, and most rundown area. And the Southern Crusade, located in the southern borders, was the toughest army to be in. Being sent off to the southern borders was equivalent to being banished, to being condemned to death in a faraway land, never to return. Moreover, even if he could put up with it with his Conferred Knight¡¯s physique, what would happen to his wife, his son, and his parents? Charlie¡¯s face turned extremely pale, as if he was a ghost, as he looked at the old man. He opened his mouth, and the coarse voice that came out shocked even himself, ¡°Sir, I beg of you to give me a chance.¡± ¡°If you want a chance, then you had better give me a good explanation.¡± The old man paid him no heed, but continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month¡¯s time. The association will investigate what nonsense you have been up to in the academy this time around. But mind your mouth, don¡¯t land yourself into a situation where you will need to pay with your life.¡± Charlie¡¯s face looked as if he had aged ten years in just a short moment, his spine bent, as if all the vitality in him had been sapped away. The southern borders were scarce in land, resources, and population. Moreover, they were far away from the Imperial Capital. If he was sent there, he would probably be forgotten in a mere few years. That place did not even have a proper Regional Royal Knight Academy. Going there would not just snap off his path of progress, it would also kill off all possibilities of him attaining breakthroughs in his martial arts. Without an academy, without resources, and with incredibly few people he could mingle with, it would be extremely tough t to rely purely on his talent to achieve any breakthroughs. As if he had expected Charlie¡¯s reaction, the old man shook his head, let out a sigh and said, ¡°A sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero¡­ A sixteen year old swordsman at the speed of sound¡­ What a good seedling¡­ ¡°Do you know how much such a genius could contribute to the Empire once he progressed?¡± The next moment, his tone turned cold, ¡°Certain people¡¯s hands have really stretched out too far.¡± ¡­ ¡°The First Prince¡¯s hand has stretched out too far,¡± Governor Devitt coldly said. ¡°For the past few years, he has been increasingly tyrannical, seizing and taking in talents as he wishes. In order to complete his Devil¡¯s Note, he caused the ruin of countless families and great discontent amongst the people.¡± Besides Devitt stood an elegant-looking black-haired man. He was Devitt¡¯s aide, Westerner Li Hong. Hearing Devitt¡¯s grumbles, Li Hong nodded, saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I heard that back then, the First Prince had chanced upon attaining the State of Dominion, and thus he has been increasingly direct with the way he does things ¨C those who submit will prosper, those who oppose shall perish. There¡¯s no tolerance for the slightest disobedience. ¡°Although the First Prince¡¯s powers have soared in leaps and bounds through this, gaining authority in the government, and even getting him great chances of attaining the Divine level¡­¡± Devitt let out a cold laugh. If such a First Prince were to ascend to the throne, it would probably lead to groups of Knights going on a rebellion. But of such matters even he did not dare to blatantly speak out loud. He only frowned and thought to himself, ¡®What is His Majesty thinking? Especially for the past few years¡­ The period of time that His Majesty has been cultivating for in seclusion has been increasing each time, and each time he comes out, his aura is increasingly unfathomable. ¡®But his control in the court is diminishing. Could it be¡­¡¯ Suddenly, a possibility flashed in Devitt¡¯s thoughts, making him tremble. He shook his head, chasing the thought out of his mind and murmured to himself, ¡®It¡¯s a pity about this good seedling, Fang Xingjian¡­ A genius who has managed to transcend the speed of sound at the age of sixteen. If he¡¯d been able to progress quickly and eventually support that person¡­¡¯ Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Respective Reaction Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the ward, Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness was extremely active. Countless sword moves were demonstrated in his mind, and an indescribable aura churned around in his consciousness, making him focus like never before, and keeping him unconscious, unable to bring his infatuated consciousness back to awareness. At the same time, on his Specialty Window, the words ¡®Unparalleled Sword Intent¡¯ got increasingly clearer, as if it would be fully completed in a few days¡¯ time. Now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness was condensed into this Unparalleled Sword Intent. when he woke up, the level of cultivation for his sword arts would once again reach a new height, and his powers would surge at a greater scale. ¡­ In another place, in an extremely splendid manor which was three times bigger than Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa. A silver-haired neat-looking man who gave off a feeling similar to mountain spring water was seated at the dining table, eating and casually replying, ¡°Is that so? That Fang Xingjian has been crippled?¡± This man was the Prefectural Champion from Class 248 of the Knight Academy, the great genius Hamil. He was also known to be the strongest amongst all students, with high hopes of getting through the Regional Selection in another one to two years. Hearing his words, his steward said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that he might have lost his consciousness forever, never to wake up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I originally wanted to defeat him fair and square before everyone, and let everyone know who is truly the strongest in Kirst Academy. To think that he could not even get through a small interrogation. It just shows that he can only go so far.¡± Hamil shook his head, ¡°No matter how talented a Knight is, without a strong will, he will never be able to accomplish great things. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity. I¡¯d thought that it would finally be more exciting in this academy. To think that he fell before he even started rising.¡± With that, Hamil inhaled deeply, his tone filled with extreme loneliness. ¡­ A barefoot Knight was feeling the earth with his skin as he continued to sense the tremors in the ground. Baring his upper body, he waved his sword again and again in the air. With each wave of his sword, a tremendous amount of perspiration appeared all over his body, completely drenching his feet. This person was Class 249¡¯s genius, Ralph, who was just a tad weaker than the academy¡¯s strongest student Hamil. He was also equally talented, a swordsman with a will as firm as rock. He went through tough training sessions day and night, which ensured him an extremely strong foundation. ¡°The body is one¡¯s capital. ¡°A person¡¯s physique and attributes are the crux. ¡°Because, regardless what skill or Killing technique it is, one needs high attributes to fully display it. ¡°One¡¯s attributes determine one¡¯s future.¡± Beside him, a younger Knight who was practicing sword arts with him nodded furiously at his words, and started putting even more effort in his training. After a while, a servant came in, handing the Knight a letter. With a casual glance, he threw away the letter and continued his practice. That young man glanced over curiously, unable to hold it in and asked, ¡°Elder Brother, what is it?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian has been crippled.¡± ¡°Ahh, that sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero? I heard that he¡¯s a hot favorite in this year¡¯s inter-class competition.¡± Ralph snorted coldly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a chap who relies on his talent and job speciality to bully novices, a genius made by flattery. Even if he had not been crippled, I would have definitely defeated him.¡± The young man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Elder brother¡¯s goal is Hamil, after all. After defeating him, you¡¯ll have the confidence to participate in the Regional Selection, right?¡± ¡°Regional Selection?¡± A faint gleam flashed in Ralph¡¯s eyes.The Regional Selection was his actual goal. Those whose goals were the inter-class competition and getting into the academy could not understand how far his goal was. ¡­ Five hundred meters away from Kirst Academy, in an enormous active volcano. The whole volcano was making slight tremors every now and then. Thick smoke came out the top of the volcano, as if it would explode at any moment. In this extremely harsh environment, deep in the volcano, a man was training completely naked, revealing great chunks of muscles as large as slabs of marbles. Countless light flickers from the fire around him shone on his body, tempering his physical body just like it would temper steel, and making his physique increasingly stronger, increasingly terrifying. The man abruptly opened his eyes wide, and blood-red light surged from their depths. He suddenly stretched out four arms from his back, each of them covered with black scales, brimming with a strong evil aura, as if they were the hands of demons coming from the very depths of hell. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± From a distance, a man made of fire and light walked over to him, looked at Kaunitz and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already reached level 5 of the Inferno Indestructible Physique. With me using the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core to temper your body, you¡¯ll be able to reach level 10 in this Killing technique after maximum another month. ¡°By then, this coupled with your Six-Armed Asura job, and the Divine Equipment I¡¯ve bestowed on you will be sufficient to increase your battle prowess over tenfold.¡± Kaunitz immediately knelt before him, gleams of fury flashing in his eyes, ¡°Thank you, First Prince, for your kind grace.¡± He was still harboring an inveterate hatred towards Fang Xingjian. Seeing this, the First Prince¡¯s clone shook his head, and suddenly tossed a bottle of medicine to Kaunitz. Kaunitz caught it, and at the next moment, he immediately sense a strong fragrance coming from it. In an instant, all the fatigue in his body disappeared, and he was once again brimming with limitless strength and spirit. He opened his eyes and noticed that it held ten queer-looking medicinal pills which looked like glaze or stardust, simply floating in the bottle and shining bits of starlight. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± The First Prince said with indifference, ¡°These are medicine pills concocted from dragon¡¯s blood, which I¡¯ve brought from the Imperial Capital. Each of them can change one¡¯s blood and marrow, completely modifying a person¡¯s physique, and allowing one to be half human, half dragon. They can raise a normal person¡¯s potential by 100,000 points.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kaunitz was stunned, and at the next moment, he was looking at the medicinal pills in his hands with an extremely greedy gaze, with the strong urge to immediately take them all at once. The First Prince continued, ¡°At most, each person can take ten of these Dragon Blood Pills which can change one¡¯s blood and improve one¡¯s physique. After eating them, one will turn into a half human, half dragon being. Taking any more than that would simply be useless. ¡°I¡¯ve initially brought this for Fang Xingjian, hoping to nurture him quickly so that he can assist me to charge into the enemy¡¯s ranks and fight for me.¡± Suddenly, his expression turned extremely subtle, as he turned towards Kaunitz and said, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Kaunitz anxiously knelt down, ¡°Your subject wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± But at the next moment, a series of horrifying cries came out from his mouth, and he fell to the ground, convulsing unceasingly, feeling as if his attributes were starting to drop. ¡°Hmph hmph, haven¡¯t you learnt your place yet?¡± the First Prince coldly said, ¡°After signing the Devil¡¯s Note, your each and every move is within my grasp. Any actions which go against my commands will reduce your attributes by half, and you¡¯ll experience the most painful agony in the world. ¡°Defying orders, naturally, also includes lying to me.¡± As he said that, he pointed towards Kaunitz through the air, putting a stop to Kaunitz¡¯s agony. ¡°This is the last time. In the future, if you do anything to cause a backlash of the Devil¡¯s Note, I won¡¯t help you again.¡± Kaunitz anxiously said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. Your subject would not dare to do so again.¡± The First Prince shook his head, saying, ¡°Take the medicine.¡± Kaunitz was stunned, and then heard the First Prince continue, ¡°Fang Xingjian has already been wasted. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. I¡¯d originally only wanted Charlie to apply some pressure on him, making things easier in the future. I would never have thought that he would not be able to put up with such a small setback. ¡°But it¡¯s good as well. Finding out that his will is so weak earlier saves me the trouble of him spoiling my future plans.¡± With that, his silhouette darted, and he entered Kaunitz¡¯s body. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a huge change in this world. You better begin your cultivation quickly. This way, you¡¯ll be able to assist me in defending the Empire, and help in taking charge of the situation.¡± Kaunitz started his cultivation once again, but no matter what, he could not hide the hint of a smile on the corner of his lips. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re already wasted?¡± Naturally, he would not doubt the First Prince¡¯s source of information. It was just that he felt both extreme satisfaction and disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I could not defeat you myself. But this also proves that I¡¯m the best!¡± ¡­ A few days later, just when everyone thought that Fang Xingjian would never wake up again, his eyelids twitched, and he slowly started regaining his consciousness. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Waking Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations During the days when Fang Xingjian had been unconscious, Charlie had experienced the darkest moments of his life. In the small dark room, he had been the one seated in the interrogation chair this time around. His ex-colleague coughed and slowly said, ¡°Charlie, I won¡¯t say much. You know our regulations. Confess honestly, it¡¯ll save you from having a hard time, and it won¡¯t make it harder for our brothers either.¡± Charlie furiously shouted, ¡°I did not do anything!¡± ¡°Haha, you didn¡¯t do anything, but a Knight is lying down in sickbed, with injuries all over?¡± His colleague¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled and said, ¡°We all know everything inside out, as well as the available means and methods. What¡¯s the point of telling me this now?¡± With that he stood up, looking at Charlie extremely coldly and said, ¡°This time around, you¡¯ve thrown away our association¡¯s face. Do you really think that you¡¯d be able to reach the south borders at ease? ¡°You had better confess honestly. What have you done to Fang Xingjian? Why is it that he hasn¡¯t been able to wake up until now?¡± Indifferently, he asked, ¡°Was it poison? Remains Divine Weapon? Or was it some unique speciality or ability? How on earth did you do it?¡± Charlie¡¯s face seemed to have aged ten years as he sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± The colleague opposite him only smiled coldly, obviously unable to trust Charlie¡¯s words. He spoke out, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t want to say it. Then let us continue our chat tomorrow.¡± With that, he left, leaving Charlie alone in the small dark room, pulling his hair and frantically trying to think. ¡®What on earth is happening?¡¯ ¡­ Just like that, time passed by day after day. News of Fang Xingjian¡¯s being in a coma gradually spread throughout the academy. The one in the most agony was Charlie, since for the past few days, he had eventually received an even more severe interrogation than Fang Xingjian had. Although there was no torture and no violence, the forceful coercion had borne down on him with the weight of Mount Tai. With just a slight pressure from the Empire¡¯s higher management, he already felt extreme despair. In addition, having been given only a small amount of drinking water and diluted porridge daily, his eye circles had turned increasingly dark, his body had got increasingly weak, and even his cheeks had sunk in. He was turning thin and feeble at an astonishing rate. A whole seven days passed by, and the whole academy had heard the news that Fang Xingjian was now wasted. Charlie had also spent the darkest seven days of his life. Until today, when the colleague who was interrogating once again walked in, looking at Charlie pitifully as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian has woken up. Today is your last chance. You¡¯d better confess. What on earth have you done?¡± Hearing this, Charlie¡¯s face turned grim, his eyes ravishing with joy, ¡°What? Fang Xingjian is awake? Let me meet him! I beg of you, please let me meet him! Let me have a confrontation with him directly. I¡¯ve really not done anything!¡± The two colleagues exchanged glances and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask the lord.¡± ¡­ In the ward, Fang Xingjian was already awake. His physique was really good, and coupled with the treatment the academy had provided for him, disregarding the amount of money they spent, his injuries had already recovered. However, he did not open his eyes immediately, but simply looked at his Attributes Window. All this time, he had first cultivated in his villa, and had secretly stolen Nurturing techniques during the competitions, followed by twenty-four hours of unceasing cultivation in the small dark room. Other than the increase in attributes provided by his potential, he had also gained additional increase in attributes thanks to the Nurturing techniques which did not overlap with the ones he had already learnt. Of course, because he had also cultivated unceasingly, day and night, he had gained another level. Level 4 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves allowed his strength, endurance, reaction and flexibility to increase by 4 points, while his agility had increased by a full 8 points. His daily potential had increased yet again, since he had acquired a few more sets of Nurturing sword techniques which did not overlap with his previous ones. Although it seemed as if the increase had not been significant, since the gaps between each additional point of increase got wider and wider, Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers had increased by a great degree. But with the decrease in the number of Nurturing techniques that he could gain attributes increases from, he could only rely on using his potential points to increase his attributes. Thus, the speed of the increase in attributes had also got slower. Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 10 Strength 54+4 Agility 83+4 Reaction 53 Endurance 46 Flexibility 46 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +4 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Nurturing Sword Techniques 45 sets Training Sword Techniques 5 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 20 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (50/100) Potential 10,000 point increase/day Waves Level 4 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 2 Ice Age Meditation Art Fang Xingjian looked at the new addition on his Stats Window, the Unparalleled Sword Intent. He started thinking to himself. The progress indicator behind it clearly showed that this Unparalleled Sword Intent could still evolve, and it was currently at 50/100. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought, and the only thing which made sense was that he had now cultivated a total of 50 sets of sword arts to their maximum level. The only other one was his Supreme Mistwind Sword, which he had not been cultivating for the past few days, and thus had yet to reach the maximum level. ¡®It¡¯s that harsh? To think that this speciality requires 50 sets of sword techniques at their maximum level¡­ Ordinary people can never dream to complete this in all their lives.¡¯ Curious, Fang Xingjian started to look at its description. Unparalleled Sword Intent: Innate Sword Bones, formed from repetitive tempering; uses intent to counter moves; unrivalled worldwide. Any sword arts in the world will be picked up at a single look; tremendously increases the practitioner¡¯s speed of picking sword techniques, and can see through all techniques in the world; the success rate of seeing through the opponent¡¯s moves is affected by gap between the practitioner¡¯s speed and his opponent¡¯s speed; the faster the opponent¡¯s agility and reaction attribute, the lower the success rate. This speciality, Unparalleled Sword Intent, had further increased Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed at which he picked up sword techniques. Now, by simply closing his eyes and contemplating a little, thousands or tens of thousands of sword moves would appear in his mind. All fifty sets of sword techniques had granted him his own perception towards sword arts, allowing him to create his own system. Most of the sword techniques in the world, after disassembling them, breaking them apart and crushing them, then finally breaking them down to their most basic moves, would not be far from these fifty sets of sword techniques. Therefore, he could now learn any sword technique faster than if he were to learn anything else. The ability to see through moves was obviously an ability to see through the flaws in the opponent¡¯s moves, but Fang Xingjian would only be able to experience the actual effects after having tried it for himself. What he was more curious about was what effects the Unparalleled Sword Intent would have if it progressed even more. At that moment, Huang Lin was the first to dash in and come to Fang Xingjian¡¯s bedside, asking, ¡°Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes, looked at Huang Lin and said, ¡°Teacher, why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that dratted Charlie.¡± Huang Lin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tell me, what on earth has he done to you? I want him to pay back in ten folds.¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Fang Xingjian turned silent for a moment, obviously digesting the information in Huang Lin¡¯s words. But Huang Lin thought that he was trying to recollect what had happened, and thus did not disturb him. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought, and then suddenly saw the Unparalleled Sword Intent on his Stats Window. He immediately said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve suddenly got the speciality Unparalleled Sword Intent.¡± With that, he looked around the room, look at Huang Lin, and felt an intriguing feeling surging from within him. It was as if the whole world had changed, but he could not tell what was different. ¡°Unparalleled Sword Intent?¡± Huang Lin¡¯s face revealed an extremely astonished expression, ¡°To think that you¡¯ve comprehended a mental state.¡± A mental state referred to an extremely unique specialty, all Knights having the possibility of attaining it, but at the same time, it was not guaranteed that they would be able to attain in a lifetime. It was because the mental state that each person could attain was different, and so was their comprehension and means to improve it. Therefore, this was something which could not be passed down, and which could not be used as reference for others. A person could only rely on oneself to attain it. Even as Kirst¡¯s sword master, Huang Lin had not yet comprehended the mental state. It was because luck and affinity played a part in this as well. Due to the difficulty in comprehending the mental state and its progress, once it was attained, the specialty would be able to raise one¡¯s powers tremendously. For example, Unparalleled Sword Intent, or the First Prince¡¯s State of Dominion. Now, hearing that Fang Xingjian had also attained the Sword Intent, Huang Lin immediately felt great astonishment. He said, ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to tell me what your mental state is. You hold the secret to yourself, and it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t ever tell anyone else. This will be your trump card.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, expressing that he understood. Huang Lin said once again, ¡°Then how do you wish to deal with Charlie?¡± ¡°Charlie?¡± Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Teacher, what are the plans you guys have for him?¡± Huang Lin immediately shared their plans to chase Charlie out of the Royal Knight Association and to send him to the southern borders. ¡°He is after all, a Conferred Knight, and is of great use to the Empire. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to sentence him to death. ¡°Sending him to the southern borders, would not only allow him to render service to the country, but would also make it impossible for him to ever return again.¡± ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll settle it as such.¡± Not long after Huang Lin had left, Anthony, Jack and Lilia also rushed over to visit Fang Xingjian. They surrounded Fang Xingjian, chattering non-stop, concerned over how Fang Xingjian was feeling. ¡°Teacher! Did those b*stards torture you?¡± Lilia asked, her fists clenched. ¡°Is it that eccentric person called Charlie? I¡¯ll get my father to give him a thrashing.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The association will handle this.¡± Just then Class 256¡¯s instructor, Dick, brought along Ferdinand, Barbara, Robert and the others to visit Fang Xingjian as well. Looking at Fang Xingjian who was lying on the bed, Dick made a strange expression. Ever since Fang Xingjian had enrolled in the academy, he had found him disagreeable. But from the transition, to the competition, to the association¡¯s interrogation this time around, the way things had developed were all far from his expectations. Now, he could not help but feel admiration for Fang Xingjian. Ferdinand and the others felt the same as well. All of them stood around Fang Xingjian, consoling him. Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Without you, we lost badly in the following rounds of the inter-class competition.¡± Robert said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, they were the top two classes in the academy. Even if Fang Xingjian was around, with us holding him back while he fought against ten senior Knights by himself, it would have been impossible for us to win the competition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jack interrupted and said, ¡°Those are senior students who have all been transitioned for seven or eight years. Even if Xingjian were able to win against one or two of them, how would he be able to fight against ten of them?¡± Fang Xingjian only listened silently, his body continuing to circulate sword techniques and Waves unceasingly twenty-four/seven, his mind cultivating the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Therefore, he only listened silently, not saying a word. While his visitors were talking, the Headmaster also walked in. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Follow-up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Headmaster!¡± Jack and the rest bowed immediately and went to the side, acting reserved. After all, they could not imagine themselves speaking like before while in front of the Headmaster. Only Lilia was unconcerned and remained beside Fang Xingjian. The Headmaster took a look at Fang Xingjian in his bed and asked, ¡°Are you alright? The Governor asked me to pay you a visit on his behalf. Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t that something had suddenly come up, he would have come to pay you a visit himself.¡± ¡°I thank Headmaster and the Governor for your concern.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m to blame for what happened this time. I didn¡¯t think that Charlie would be so insane that he would almost cause you great harm. I¡¯m to blame if anything were to have happened to you,¡± Headmaster Jackson said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t over. Charlie will be severely dealt with.¡± Saying these from a Headmaster position obviously implied that Jackson had made up his mind to deal with Charlie viciously. Saying these with his status and contacts clearly meant that he had great confidence in it too. Hearing the word Governor, Jack and Anthony clicked their tongues at the same time. What kind of character was the Governor? He was a major character in charge of the Knights¡¯ promotion, learning, Prefectural Selection and Regional Selection within a region, and arguably the top character of a region. To think that someone of such status would send his regards to Fang Xingjian¡­ There was now even more admiration in the way those two looked at Fang Xingjian. Dick, Ferdinand and others¡¯ eyes contracted. They had not expected that this matter would alarm even the Governor, and that the Governor had almost come to pay Fang Xingjian a visit. If such a thing really had happened, Fang Xingjian would be able to throw his weight around not just in Kirst, but in the entire Great Western Region. This moment, in the hearts of Ferdinand and the others, Fang Xingjian¡¯s name was once again stamped with the tag ¡®not one to be trifled with¡¯. Robert and Boris were less sensitive, but knew how honorable the position of a Governor was. He was the man who ruled over thousands of Knights in the Great Western Region. One word from him ¨C and they would be as good as dead. Lilia was also extremely shocked. She had not expected the Governor¡¯s concern to be extended to Fang Xingjian. Although she was innocent, being born as an aristocrat, and with Kirst¡¯s City Lord as her father, she had a better understanding of what a Governor was. Being in charge of the Knights of a region meant that he was equivalent to a commander on the frontier, and the lord of the region. Fang Xingjian¡¯s case could be said to have reached the emperor¡¯s ears [1]. Every one started their own silent tribute for Charlie. Offending a Governor never ended well, even for the Royal Knights Association who was responsible for all Knights. Just as the Headmaster was extending his regards to Fang Xingjian, a knock sounded on the door. Charlie walked in with his face apparently perturbed. Behind him, there were the two Conferred Knights who had been in charge of his interrogation. Everyone looked at him in surprise, and the Headmaster¡¯s brows furrowed, saying, ¡°Scram.¡± ¡°Headmaster Jackson, listen to me,¡± Charlie begged for mercy, ¡°I know that I¡¯m to be blamed for this, and I just hope to have a chance to make amendments.¡± The Headmaster squinted at Fang Xingjian, who nodded and waved at Charlie. Charlie walked up hurriedly and said softly, ¡°Brother Xingjian, I know I was rash, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to seek for your forgiveness. I just want to make some amendments.¡± He had thought it through on his way here. It was clearly impossible to directly ask Fang Xingjian to say that he was innocent. Therefore, he decided to be more obliging, to ease the tension they had between them. Fang Xingjian smiled coldly, glanced at Charlie and said, ¡°Brother? Are you worthy enough to be my brother?¡± With that, his right leg moved in a sequence of flashes. Two loud bangs sounded from Charlie¡¯s knees, and he was forced to his knees. It could be that the distance was too close, or that Charlie did not expect Fang Xingjian to lash out at him directly, or even that the seven days of interrogation had reduced his mental and physical state to almost nothing, but whatever the reason was, combined with Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed, Charlie did not even have time to react before he took the two kicks from Fang Xingjian. The fact that he could become a Conferred Knight went to show that he had outstanding aptitude, and had never in his life suffered such shame. His face blushed red immediately as he stared daggers at Fang Xingjian, blood-red veins popping in his eyes. He stood up abruptly, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You!¡± The Headmaster stepped out and walked up to him and Fang Xingjian, staring at him coldly. His murderous glare was well understood without explanation. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°You what?¡± ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Green veins were popping from Charlie¡¯s forehead, the huge muscles on his arms trembling continuously as he clenched his fists. His chest heaved up and down, and after a few seconds, he squeezed out a few words from between his gritted teeth. ¡°Did a good job, did a good job. ¡°Xingjian, it seems that you¡¯re not in a good mood today. I¡¯ll come again in a few days. But your coma truly had nothing to do with me.¡± With that, he turned around, and could almost see the taunts in everyone¡¯s eyes. Deep in Charlie¡¯s eyes were a torrent of murderous intents. His entire self turned into a shadow, taking his leave. Clearly, he did not wish to stay there a second longer. Everyone around stared at the scene before them in a daze. Fang Xingjian, a level 10 Knight with first job transition, had actually brought a Conferred Knight to his knees, and that Conferred Knight could only dare to scamper off after that? In that instant, Zhou Yong and Carter made eye contact, their eyes full of fear. They had yet to apologize to Fang Xingjian. Barbara suddenly thought of how the Governor had sent his regards to Fang Xingjian. Her expression then changed, a tinge of regret in her eyes. Only Lilia laughed out loud as if nothing happened, ¡°Nice one, it was such a good vent of anger! Teacher, you were so cool just now.¡± The Headmaster shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, ¡°Those two kicks of yours made it difficult for me to take any further action. And to have beaten up a Conferred Knight, that gut of yours is really¡­¡± At that moment, Fang Xingjian only felt a gush of coolness in his mind, a peacefulness like never before. Calm befell, giving his thoughts a clarity he had never experienced before. Looking at his Stats Screen, after the training that his Ice Age Meditation Art had gone through, plus the two recent kicks had just brazenly increased a large amount of his experience points. Only a little more experience was needed for it to reach level 3. At that point, his cognition, ability to plan, and memory would once again be enhanced. The Headmaster mumbled softly, ¡°If that chap had retaliated, he would be just a common guy. But seeing that he can even take this lying down, we can¡¯t let him off now.¡± What he doubted even more was, Charlie was afterall a Conferred Knight, with strength, speed and physique of more than 100 points. How could it be possible for him to have been knocked down to his knees by Fang Xingjian so easily? And, if Charlie had deliberately succumbed, it went to show his level of tolerance. Such a person was even more dangerous. Charlie obviously did not think about it like this. Not only had his behavior not reduced his punishment, it had also triggered the Headmaster¡¯s murderous intent, thus making his journey to the southern borders one filled with great dangers. Following that, commotion rose in the group, and the Headmaster waved his hand, saying. ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone should be heading back. Let¡¯s not disturb Xingjian¡¯s rest.¡± Everyone left, but before Lilia left, she was called back by Fang Xingjian who asked, ¡°So who was in first place for the inter-class competition?¡± Lilia waved her small fist and replied, ¡°It¡¯s the people from Class 248 (the class who had trained the longest, 8 years more than Class 256).¡± ¡°The Headmaster had initially wanted to suspend the competition and continue only after you were released by the association. But you eventually went into a coma and the competition was continued. ¡°Those rascals were annoying. When they came across teacher¡¯s class in the semi-finals, they acted pompously even though they knew fully well that you weren¡¯t present. They could have won immediately, but they deliberately bashed up Jack, Anthony and the others. Even Barbara had intentionally dislocated bones and almost got taken advantage of¡­¡± As she said these, Lilia got even more furious. She had watched the entire competition from the side. It had been a downright oppressive and tyrannical play. Jack and the others were afraid that they would disturb Fang Xingjian¡¯s rest, and thus had not mentioned it. But Lilia did not think of that. She got angrier as she shared the stories of the humiliation the others had suffered during the competition, especially the part where Barbara¡¯s arms had both been dislocated as she was repeatedly flung around, being taken advantage of while she was being tossed around like a ball. As the only female Knight in Class 256, the other party had deliberately went out of their way to provoke them. Fang Xingjian understood that the opponents had acted with such great lack of restraint because they knew that he had been taken away by the association and had also fell into a coma. Thus, they crushed their opponents overwhelmingly, fully displaying their own abilities. He sneered coldly. Looking at his Ice Age Meditation Art which was just about to level up, he asked. ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lilia gave it some thought and replied. ¡°But I heard that they¡¯re having a gathering tonight to celebrate them having gotten first place again.¡± With that, she looked at Fang Xingjian, stars brimming in her eyes, a red tinge of excitement flashing across her face. ¡°Teacher, are you going to bash them up? Bring me along, I¡¯ll help you keep a look out.¡± But the next moment, hesitation reflected in her face. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you focus on recovering first? Those guys have been official Knights for seven to eight years. I heard from my father that the Prefectural Champion among them, the strongest fellow, is probably similar to you in abilities.¡± Fang Xingjian revealed a smile filled with confidence. Others had thought that not only had he not improved during this time, his physical strength could have actually deteriorated. Little did they know that he had been cultivating everyday, and not only had his martial arts not deteriorated, but they had also been brought to greater heights. He had even comprehended the specialty Unparalleled Sword Intent. His overall abilities had become much stronger than during the competition. [1] Reaching the emperor¡¯s ears is a saying suggesting that the matter has been submitted directly to extremely high authorities, without having gone through the usual routes of assessment. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Barging In Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a large manor, brightly lit with dazzling lights, up to a hundred servants were darting around, changing the dishes and cutlery. Occasionally, there would be piercing laughters in the dining hall, sounds of glasses toasting, and of people digging into food and drinks. Another servant once again brought up a large serving of steak and entered the dining hall. The whole dining hall was lit up by a thousand candles, casting a light as bright as day. The enormous dining table, over ten meters long, was placed in the middle of the dining hall. Over ten guests sat along the table, sounds of chatter and laughter resounding non-stop. A man with silver-colored short hair who looked like a small hill sat quietly at the table. His hands were put together, supporting his chin, revealing an inviting smile, and quietly looking towards the rest of the people who were heartily digging into the food and drinks. The silver-haired man¡¯s appearance was very ordinary. If one had to say whether there was anything special about it, it could only be that it looked very clean. No, his entire look was very clean, as clean as a piece of white paper. Regardless if it was his face, his neck, his hands, or any other parts of his body, they were all as clean as mountain spring water. Just then, another series of laughter broke out. A strong and burly man stood up, wine glass raised, and looking towards the silver-haired man he said, ¡°Let us toast to our leader, the mighty Hamil, celebrating our victory in the inter-class competition!¡± ¡°To the mighty Hamil!¡± ¡°To the mighty Hamil!¡± The more than ten men and ladies at the dining table all stood up, raising the wine glasses towards the silver-haired Hamil. The latter smiled and stood up, wine glass raised, toasting, ¡°To our tomorrow!¡± ¡°To our tomorrow!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone shouted out, and emptied their glasses. These people were the celebrating victors of the inter-class competition, Class 248. Currently there were eight students in Class 248 who were still learning in the academy. Other than those eight Knights, their respective partners and family members were also present. Another red-browed burly man laughed out loud. The man¡¯s skin was extremely tanned, and he had a muscular physique. However, the most eye-catching thing was his pair of brows, which looked like burning flames. As he laughed out loud, he said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve finally got to throw it up after the past few days. What of that Windstorm Sword Hero? It had only been a month since he had transitioned, and the whole academy ended up treating him like some treasure, giving him the best. To ensure that his supply of ferocious beasts was sufficient, they even deducted from our share. What nonsense. Isn¡¯t he wasted now?¡± Another person spoke up, saying, ¡°To hell with being wasted! I¡¯m disappointed to have lost the chance to spar against him and to win against him fair and square. No matter how strong he was, would it really be possible for him to win against all of us by himself? Moreover, boss is here too.¡± ¡°Of course he would be unable to win against us all, but a Windstorm Sword Hero is truly strong. Have you actually seen a sixteen year old who can transcend the speed of sound before?¡± a lean young man said. ¡°Douglas, do you really like going against me that much?¡± the red-browed burly man asked with anger. The lean young man by the name of Douglas replied, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? A sixteen year old with supersonic speed. Even if he can¡¯t win against us now, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯d be able to surpass us in a few years¡¯ time. Such talent is worthy of our admiration.¡± ¡°Admiration my foot!¡± the red-browed burly man laughed out maniacally, ¡°He has now been crippled by those mad dogs from the association. No matter how talented he is, what use is that?¡± It was obvious that regardless if it was the Governor Devitt, or the association¡¯s management, their whereabouts were all top secret. Most of the people in the academy were not aware of the turnaround in the events of the past two days. A lady wearing a leather suit frowned and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s truly a pity. If it¡¯s a genius like Fang Xingjian, I wouldn¡¯t mind making friends with him. But I¡¯d never thought that that even a genius like him would be done in by that bunch of mad dogs.¡± When he heard the words of the lady dressed in leather, a young man with sea-blue-colored hair, casual and elegant, like a dignified young master argued, annoyed, ¡°So what if he¡¯s a sixteen year old with supersonic speed? So long as there¡¯s boss¡¯s Killing technique, it¡¯s useless regardless of how fast he is. ¡°Moreover, transcending the speed of sound is only something valuable during the phase of the first transition. When everyone moves on to the second transition, with their agility attributes breaking through 100 points, coupled with some speed enhancing specialities and techniques, which Conferred Knight would be unable to transcend the speed of sound easily?¡± As he spoke, his tone was brimming with disdain and slander towards the Windstorm Sword Hero. He seemed to detest the Windstorm Sword Hero extremely. The lady wearing a leather suit smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, Hylong, I know your girl¡¯s family is thinking of approaching Fang Xingjian. You¡¯re being moody here. No matter how bad a Windstorm Sword Hero is, it is still a strong and rare job. It is truly a great feat to transcend the speed of sound at the age of sixteen. If you¡¯re unconvinced, you can try it out for yourself.¡± This dignified-looking young man with sea-blue-colored hair was in a relationship with the instructor¡¯s (white-bearded examiner) daughter. Hylong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, so what if he transcended the speed of sound? Has there been a shortage of first transitioned Knights with exceptional talent? Those who can truly live on are the true geniuses. As for Fang Xingjian? He¡¯s already crippled. So what if he was a great genius before? ¡°Moreover, getting nervous and fainting just from just an interrogation¡­ This is simply a joke. Such a weak-willed person, no matter how strong his talent is, is useless.¡± Saying that, he flashed a mysterious smile, asking, ¡°And do you know who Fang Xingjian has offended?¡± The red-browed burly man curiously asked, ¡°Who? Could it be a certain important character from the Imperial Capital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone from the royal family!¡± Hylong took a big bite off a lamb leg, and continued, ¡°Therefore, he¡¯s dead meat now. It¡¯ll be useless even if he were to wake up. The association can do him in once, so why couldn¡¯t they do it a second or third time? ¡°Hmph, a dead genius is only a dead man, no longer a genius.¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes immediately filled with clarity. Previously, they were curious how Fang Xingjian had offended someone from the Knight Association. But after hearing what Hylong said, they finally understood what had happened. If the opponent was from the royal family, then it would not be impossible to mobilize the Knight Association. At that moment, in their hearts, Fang Xingjian had been sentenced to death. Just as everyone was discussing endlessly about Fang Xingjian, the silver-haired Hamil, Class 248¡¯s leader, knocked on his glass and said, ¡°Alright, Fang Xingjian is just a joke. You guys should just stop discussing about this outdated topic. I¡¯ve got something to say.¡± Everyone immediately turned silent. The dining hall which had been bustling with activity and noise a moment earlier was immediately filled with silence. It went to show how much weight Hamil held in Class 248. Hamil smiled. His face, as clean as mountain spring water, now let out a clashing sound akin to colliding metals, as if his whole body had been forged of metal. ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered level 12 of Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth. ¡°I plan to participate in next year¡¯s Regional Selection. One month later, I¡¯ll leave the academy and start the preparation for the search for the last few medicinal herbs required for the specialty, Platinum Sage Qi.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to leave?¡± the red-browed burly man shouted out. ¡°But with your abilities now, there¡¯s already no room for you to progress should you continue to stay in the academy. Other than the senior instructors who have been in the first transition for decades, there¡¯s no one else who can be your opponent. However, the instructors¡¯ talents are at their limit, and have no hope for the Regional Selection. There¡¯s no point in you staying here. You should really be leaving.¡± The lady in the leather suit also smiled, ¡°Boss, with your abilities, you¡¯ll definitely succeed in the Regional Selection next year. We offer you our congratulations in advance here.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, boss. After you¡¯ve become a Conferred Knight, we¡¯ll also get to bask in your glory.¡± Just as everyone was raising their glasses for a toast, the door to the dining hall exploded with a loud boom, as if it had been blown away by a bomb, shattering into countless tiny pieces which shot out in all directions. But all the eight Knights were experts at level 19 of the first transition. How could they possibly get hurt by such a small thing? In an instant, numerous Reduced Force Fields surged forth. All the splinters gradually came to a stop midair, then slowly dropped down. ¡°There¡¯s no need to leave.¡± Fang Xingjian walked in, holding a sword. Lilia came bouncing behind him, looking at the scene and feeling both excited and worried. Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Very good, everyone¡¯s present. You¡¯ve hurt someone from my class. Of course, you¡¯ll need to pay it back a hundredfold over. All of you can just lay on the bed for a couple of months. ¡°As for the Regional Selection, there¡¯s no need for you to participate.¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Suppression, One by One Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s countenances turned grim, waves of killing intent surging from them and locking onto Fang Xingjian. Class 248¡¯s leader Hamil wore an unfathomable smile, calmly staring at Fang Xingjian as if he were looking at a mischievous younger brother. The red-browed burly man who had already been displeased with Fang Xingjian to begin with was the first person to stand up, bellowing furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know what place this is?! Has your brain been damaged?¡± ¡°Looking for a beating.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice spread to everyone¡¯s ears. The next moment, strong gales surged, and Fang Xingjian pierced through the air like a flash of lightning, appearing before the red-browed burly man in but a moment. The burly man¡¯s mouth was still agape, saliva splattering from his words. Fang Xingjian gently slapped with his palm, and then returned back to his original spot at the speed of lightning. His actions had been as fast as lightning, and he had done so in less time than it would take one to blink. The red-browed burly man had been unable to react in the least. He had only felt a tremendous energy coming at him, and his head uncontrollably twisting to the side. The next thing he felt was a burning pain on his cheek. He felt as if half his face had turned all numb. But the next moment, an endless surge of fury came up. Blood vessels covered his eyeballs, and with a wave of his hand, an enormous hammer came to him, brought by his Reduced Force Field. Pointing the hammer at Fang Xingjian, he revealed a brutal smile. ¡°Draw your sword. Today, you die.¡± Fang Xingjian coldly replied, ¡°You¡¯re not fit to receive an attack from my sword.¡± Now, everyone in Class 248 was standing, looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a lunatic, at a dead man. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the red-browed burly man laughed like a maniac and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re just courting death.¡± With that, mouth agape, he gradually started glowing red. First it was his eyebrows, then his mouth, eyes, nose and ears, all glowing like a scarlet-red fire. He seemed to be burning up like a giant made of flames. With a thump of his feet, he made streams of blazes which darted out in all directions, as if they would turn the whole manor into ashes at the next moment. This Killing technique, Purgatory Flames, allowed the red-browed burly man¡¯s body to exude hundreds or even thousands of high temperature flames. Just by going near those the opponent would be burnt and turned into a dried up corpse, let alone those who attempted to touch him! This was the reason why he dared to pick a fight with Fang Xingjian. But just as the streams of flames darted out from his body, Fang Xingjian moved. And with that movement, it was as if time had slowed down in the whole world. Actually, it was not that time had slowed down, but rather that Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed had reached extreme limits in that moment. Therefore, in his eyes, it was as if the whole world had slowed down. Being confined for such a long period of time had not caused Fang Xingjian to regress, but rather, because his level of sword cultivation had improved, his attributes had been further tempered, and his Waves had been brought to greater heights, and because his abilities had once again improved in leaps and bounds. The flames moved with slight flickers. There were people who had just started to blink, but their eyelids were moving micrometer by micrometer, as if they would never be able to close. During this phase of extreme speed, Fang Xingjian had already dashed up before the red-browed burly man. The other party still kept a savage expression, head covered in flames. And only now did the air current waves caused by Fang Xingjian¡¯s dash hurl out in all directions, starting from the point where he had passed by earlier. Their viscosity was like the surges of sea waves, yet unable to collide against any obstacles. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian gradually stretched out two fingers, gently pressing on the red-browed burly man¡¯s eyelids, and then with a finger, tapped on the burly man¡¯s throat, chest, and stomach. Fang Xingjian then left the phase of extreme speed, and time once again turned back to normal. With a boom, the air currents created by Fang Xingjian¡¯s body hurled out in all directions. Countless glasses were shattered to dust. The red-browed burly man yelled out a tremendous roar, his voice filled with extreme agony. He only felt that his eyes were in great pain, his throat was sore, his chest was stuffy, and his stomach was in so much pain that it felt as if his intestines had been torn. Grabbing his eyes, he started screaming with terrifying cries and dropped to his knees. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Amongst those who had witnessed this scene, there were those who immediately wanted to take action against Fang Xingjian. They activated their Reduced Force Fields and sent them towards him. But with a loud explosive boom, the spot where Fang Xingjian had originally been standing was left empty, in his place only a strong swirl of air currents making explosive booming sounds under the pressure of the Reduced Force Fields. Boom boom boom! During the time in which Fang Xingjian had disappeared, another three softer sounds rang out. Three Knights, one after another, had received the flick of a finger on their foreheads, and immediately lost consciousness. Everyone was staring at Fang Xingjian in disbelief, as if they were looking at some demon or monster. He was standing there, unmoving. Hylong, who had slandered Fang Xingjian earlier, had the muscles all over his body twitching violently, big drops of perspiration endlessly forming on his head. Even Hamil, who had stayed the most calm, finally stood up. His eyes, akin to an eagle¡¯s, were fixed on Fang Xingjian. Silence spread throughout the manor, and only Lilia, who had followed Fang Xingjian here, broke out in loud laughter. She shouted out provocatively, ¡°Now you guys should know! My teacher is the strongest! Didn¡¯t you guys feel that you were very amazing during the competition? Why don¡¯t you show how amazing you are now?¡± Fang Xingjian stood there, not giving a damn, lightly flicking his fingers. His fingers, although they appeared to be white as polished jade, and with skin as soft as a baby¡¯s, made a loud metallic ringing sound, sounding like metal objects colliding with each other. This was because his attributes had reached a level far beyond any ordinary man¡¯s. The flesh, bones and veins throughout his body were all extremely compact, firm, as if they were made of steel. Fang Xingjian then calmly threw a glance at Hamil and said, ¡°You¡¯re the only one in Class 248 who uses a sword, right?¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian had fought earlier, the silver-haired Hamil¡¯s brows furrowed together. ¡®This Fang Xingjian is like a demon. How much time has passed? And to think that he has gotten even stronger than he was during the competition¡­¡¯ If Hamil knew that just in the area of tempering attributes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s agility was already ten times that of a normal person¡¯s, and that the hard work of the past ten or so days was equivalent to that of a normal person¡¯s for three months, what would he have thought? Moreover, even in the area of sword arts cultivation and Waves cultivation, Fang Xingjian was much faster now. In all, his hard work for over ten days was comparable to an ordinary person¡¯s several years of cultivation. If Hamil were to know about all these, he would probably be so astonished that his eyeballs popped out. Even if he did not know about it now, he knew one thing, which was that if he were to fight against Fang Xingjian one-on-one, he no longer had absolute confidence in winning. He only said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it is forbidden to have fights in the academy. I¡¯ll be reporting this to the Headmaster. As for the reason why you¡¯re here looking for me today, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his fingers and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after we fight.¡± Before his words ended, his fingers formed into a sword which he pointed outwards. Countless raging gales appeared from his fingertips, and when his fingers moved, the countless raging gales turned into a stretch of sword Qis, encompassing Hamil. Hamil had yet to react when he was covered up by the stretching sword Qis. But having been a transitioned Knight for eight whole years, Hamil¡¯s five major attributes all exceeded 85 points. If Fang Xingjian did not activate his specialties and Killing techniques, his speed would only be a tinge faster than Hamil¡¯s. If Fang Xingjian were to attack someone else, Hamil would not be able to stop him. But if Fang Xingjian were to attack him, he was fully able to retaliate. Silver light exploded into the skies, and an enormous figure swelled up, smashing the sword Qis, and agitating the air currents. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve asked for it. Have a taste of the prowess of my level 12 Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth, and then forever live under its terror and be in awe of these powers.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Too Weak Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Killing technique Hamil cultivated ¨C Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth ¨C had been created through mimicking a level 27 ferocious beast, Gargantuan Mammoth. After activating the Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth, the muscles and bones throughout his body started tremoring at an extreme speed, and with the fast support from ether particles they continued to multiply endlessly, swelling up. In an instant, he transformed into a small giant over five meters in height, his body covered with silver-colored skin. With a loud boom, a big hole was smashed through the ceiling of the dining hall due to his sudden growth. With a sweep of his hand, Hamil tore apart the ceiling, revealing the second level of the manor. However, at this point, no one was concerned about the manor. All of the Knights from Class 248 quickly retreated, looking at the transformed Hamil fearfully. Fang Xingjian¡¯s face also revealed a surprised expression as he gently drew out the longsword at his waist. Hamil smiled, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s useless. Level 12 Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth not only bestows me with a defence comparable to a steel city wall, it also increases my strength, agility and stamina many fold.¡± Amidst his fanatical laughter, with a light throw of his fist, a series of explosive sounds rang out in the air, and visible ripples spread out from his palms in all directions, making small holes in the walls. ¡°Haha, transcended the speed of sound? ¡°What use is that?¡± Boom! Hamil¡¯s body created a long stream of white air as he knocked into Fang Xingjian, just like a block of cement. A great wave of Reduced Force Field surged towards Fang Xingjian, and it felt as if a big hunk of mountain had come crushing down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. The speed at which Hamil acted had already reached the level of subsonic speed. Fang Xingjian had only managed to draw out his longsword in time when, with a light bang, he was sent flying. With a loud roar, Hamil followed. A series of boom boom boom boom resounded, and the whole manor collapsed. Everyone rushed to their escape, only to see that on the lawn outside the manor there were two silhouettes crashing against each other, flashing, and colliding. With another boom, the two silhouettes paused for a moment, strong waves of air currents surging out from where they had crossed their swords. Hamil was like a hunk of mountain, standing quietly, unfaltering, while Fang Xingjian had only managed to come to a stop after flying backwards for over ten meters. He looked towards his right hand, and saw that his arm presented an unnatural bend. His shoulder had been dislocated. Without a change in expression, he used his other hand to move the shoulder, relocating it. On the other end, a hideous smile curled up the corners of Hamil¡¯s lips. It was unclear when, but a great sword like a large iron rod had appeared in his hand. The sword had no sharp edges, as if it was meant to be used for smashing against opponents only by relying on brute force. Hamil said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you¡¯d have approached me in a few years, I might have been more serious. But you¡¯re overly arrogant. In just a month¡¯s time, you¡¯re thinking of challenging me, the strongest in the academy. You¡¯re overestimating yourself. Do you really think that when you¡¯re at the first transition level, being able to transcend the speed of sound would make you invincible? ¡°People are only astonished considering your age and the duration of your cultivation, not because of your actual abilities.¡± Fang Xingjian shook the longsword in his hand. The longsword had been entirely smashed. He threw it away and signalled towards Lilia, who threw him another ordinary-looking metal sword. Hamil did not stop the whole process, but simply coldly looked at Fang Xingjian, as if he was looking at a sheep who was waiting to be slaughtered. Fang Xingjian waved his longsword, looked at Hamil and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± He smiled, saying, ¡°There¡¯s so many people here, but only you are fit to receive a few attacks from my sword.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Hamil laughed coldly, making a long screeching sound and dashing towards Fang Xingjian like a train. But this time, Fang Xingjian, who was still encompassed by countless strong gales and sword Qis, managed to dodge each of his attack by just a little bit. Each slash from Hamil¡¯s sword was like the overthrowing of mountains and rivers, the air surging as if heaven fell and earth were crumbling. However, because of the strong gales blowing and the sword Qis sweeping about, they could not get within three inches of Fang Xingjian. ¡®This fellow¡­ What is going on?!¡¯ In Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the Unparalleled Sword Intent had been fully unleashed. Right now, to him, Hamil was full of flaws. Each circulation of sword move, each second of his vital energy¡¯s and blood¡¯s movements appeared to be full of flaws and faults in his eyes. The duo¡¯s movements were extremely fast in the series of quick attacks. After a few hundred moves had been exchanged in the blink of an eye, Hamil got increasingly astonished. It was because up until now, he had yet to lay his hands on Fang Xingjian in the least. Regardless if it was his sword moves, his steps, or even his intentions, it seemed as if he was permanently being seen through. And with the support from the Supreme Mistwind Sword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed had accelerated more and more; the next moment, Boundaries Negation was activated. ¡°Too weak.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words resounded in his ears. Hamil shouted out loud in his heart, ¡®What?!¡¯ At the same time, it was as if myriad thunders had started ringing. Countless sword lights clashed and sword Qis exploded outwards, the two of them in the center. Amidst the myriad thunderous sounds, the earth was split into several layers by the sword Qis which eventually dissipated, revealing Fang Xingjian and Hamil. With a series of light fizzy sounds, countless slits appeared on Hamil¡¯s body. He suddenly felt an intense pain in his knees and dropped with one knee on the ground. The gigantic body with, over five meters in height, dropping into a half-kneel shook the surroundings with loud booms. ¡®How is that possible? ¡®He saw through the flaws in my Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth in an instant? And then broke through them one by one?¡¯ ¡®And why is his speed so much faster than mine?!¡¯ The Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth was able to agitate one¡¯s vital energy and blood within a short period of time, changing one¡¯s body¡¯s structure, increasing the layer of dead skin cells on one¡¯s body, and most of the body¡¯s surface along with them. However, such enhancements had their strengths and weaknesses as well. Hamil had many joints and muscles in more concealed areas, namely the points through which vital energy and blood flowed. There were important joints which muscles and layers of dead skin cells were unable to cover with many layers. Thus, they became weaknesses to his impenetrable body. And Fang Xingjian had managed to discover them easily. He himself had never told anyone about these flaws. So how could he not be astonished, surprised, and dejected? Fang Xingjian skook the longsword in his hand, and the blade cracked into many pieces, turning into countless shatters that floated in the air. Fang Xingjian shook his head at Hamil, ¡°Although you use the sword, the level of your sword arts cultivation is completely worthless¡­¡± When he had sparred with the other party earlier, he had not managed to pick up any sword techniques. It was because he realized that the opponent had relied on the Embodiment of the Gargantuan Mammoth to battle, and all the sword techniques he had used were the basic sword techniques which could be easily found in the academy. Although Hamil had reached the maximum level for these sword techniques, they were useless to Fang Xingjian. Hamil had obviously spent all his time on cultivating his other areas, prioritizing his attributes, without putting much effort in his sword practice. ¡°Too weak.¡± Shaking his head, he waved his hand at the same time and said, ¡°Lilia, let¡¯s go.¡± Lilia made a funny face at the people from Class 248, and then quickly followed behind Fang Xingjian. Hylong dropped to the floor, and shouted out, unable to hold it in, ¡°Fang Xingjian, remember this, this matter¡­¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± Fang Xingjian turned his head, looking at the people from Class 248 whose faces are filled with fury. Looking at their anxious and scared, yet furious and vengeful gazes, he calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear your crap. For every line, the person who said it gets slashed once.¡± His sharp gaze, akin to sword light, brushed across everyone. They all felt cold air surging from deep within them. Only then did they once again recall how Fang Xingjian had cleanly defeated four of their comrades, and had even bashed Hamil to the extent that he was now unable to stand up. Only now did they recall his voice, so much like that of a demon¡¯s. Hylong, like a strangled duck, swallowed his unfinished sentence. Only after Fang Xingjian and Lilia had disappeared from their vision did he then started bellowing. ¡°This matter is definitely not over! ¡°This is simply stepping on us! ¡°If we leave this be, how will we have the face to go out in the future?! ¡°We¡¯ll become the joke of the academy!¡± Hamil, on the other hand, looked at his two hands in a daze, as if he could not believe that he had been defeated like this. ¡®How could this be? ¡®Within half a month¡¯s time, he was able to surpass me, who has been transitioned for the past eight years? ¡®How could there be anyone in this world with such monstrous talent?!¡¯ The next moment, his internal injuries worsened and he spewed out a big mouthful of blood and fell unconscious, making everyone panic yet again. But after a few seconds, Fang Xingjian once again returned, saying, ¡°I forgot. I¡¯d said that I¡¯ll send all of you to go lie in bed for a few months, right?¡± With a boom, Fang Xingjian dashed up, sword light filling the skies. Hylong spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent flying. The other Knights who were still standing all fell to the ground one after another, with terrible cries, suffering from various fractures. They could only watch as Fang Xingjian slowly walked away, disappearing into the darkness. Hylong stared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s fading back, his expression full of hatred. Although his injuries were very serious, he had the specialty ¡®High Speed Regeneration¡¯, which allowed his injuries to recover at a rate visible by the naked eye. After a few minutes, he was already able to stumble to his feet. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Uninhibited Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Lilia followed behind Fang Xingjian, agitated. She lugged a big basket of steel swords on her back, saying, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re really awesome! It¡¯s too satisfying!¡± She looked at Fang Xingjian and said with stars gleaming in her eyes, ¡°Where are we headed to next?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance towards his Stats Window. After the battle earlier, his Ice Age Meditation Art progressed once again. It had finally broken through a barrier and reached level 3. Now, he only felt that his mind was extremely empty; his thoughts and consciousness were extremely clean and clear, even the speed at which his contemplated problems were much faster. All his past memories now seemed clearer by many folds over. His memories were clear to the extent that even details of the food he ate and drinks he drank for the past over ten days were remembered clearly. After such a contented battle, the progress for his Ice Age Meditation Art was raised to be much faster. Such acts of single-handedly challenging opponents with his sword in hand allowed Fang Xingjian to express his feelings frankly, venting the frustrations accumulated from the days of investigation he had just been through. Hearing Lilia¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian replied cooly, ¡°Look for Class 249.¡± Since he had started it, since he would have to face up to the academy¡¯s punishment anyway, he decided to make good use of time and challenge everyone he could. Not only would he be able to steal sword arts, he would also be able to increase the experience gained for his Ice Age Meditation Art. Thinking of how he could challenge the various experts single-handedly, even his mental cultivation method seemed to circulate even faster, leaving him feeling delighted. ¡®When I, Fang Xingjian, does things, I will be uninhibited, seeking only for peace of the heart.¡¯ A cold gleam flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he dashed off, carrying Lilia. Class 249 was the class whose period spent in cultivation was second only to Class 248. Currently, there were only eight students as well. The Prefectural Champion was an aristocrat by the name of Ralph, who was also a swordsman. There were many Knights in the Empire, with countless martial arts factions of all kinds. But within the five main categories¡ªwhich include the Sword and Saber, Staff and Rod, Bow and Arrow, Bare-handed, and Miscellaneous¡ªthe Sword and Saber category was naturally the one with the most number of people, taking up at least half the number of Knights there were. Sword and Saber had always been the one to rule it all. But the current Class 249 was not gathered together like Class 248 did. Therefore Fang Xingjian directly headed for the Prefectural Champion Ralph¡¯s villa. At that moment, Ralph was in his training room cultivating his sword arts. His back was bare and perspiration ran down like rain. Even though the movement between each of his moves and each of his stances was extremely slow, they would create terrifying trembling sounds in the air. These were the faint shockwaves formed by the muscles and bones in his body which were trembling crazily, causing tremors in the air. Just then, his body suddenly paused, his longsword slanted, and his Reduced Force Field was like a force field shield, blocking before him. In the next moment, amidst explosive booms, countless air cyclones knocked down the villa¡¯s walls, brazenly sweeping through every single room in the villa. In midair, Fang Xingjian was grabbing on to Lilia¡¯s neck as if he was holding on to a little puppy. Encompassed by sword Qis all over, he gently lowered himself down and landed before Ralph. ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Ralph furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Each Prefectural Champion was all chosen from amongst Kirst, each of them had amazing talent and brilliance. Moreover, Ralph had devoted a lot of his time in his cultivation for the past seven years. Regardless if it was in terms of his attributes, level, Waves, or Killing technique, they were all in the best condition. All along, his actual goal had been to defeat Hamil and then participate in the Regional Selection. Amongst those who were also in the first transition, only some of the senior instructors in the academy who had transitioned for decades, or the old freaks like Rebecca who were from reputable clans, could win against him easily. In fact, if it was not because his teammates were slightly weaker than Hamil¡¯s, they would definitely be able to win against Hamil¡¯s class. Therefore, even if he knew that Fang Xingjian had transcended the speed of sound and had displayed astonishing talent during the competition, Ralph was still very confident. It was because, if his opponent was a first transition Knight, he had the confidence to defeat them with his sword regardless who it was. If he did not even have this much confidence, who was he to call himself a Knight, a Prefectural Champion? It was just like a student from junior high or high school. Even if one was left with nothing and was the last in the level, one would still have the confidence to be able to step over the rich, or even to punch the president of a country in the future. They would not feel inferior to anyone else. Such was the vigor of youth. Such was the vigor of a Prefectural Champion like Ralph. Hearing Ralph¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian first let go of Lilia. Then, with a point of his index finger, a longsword jumped up from the basket behind Lilia, landing in his hands. ¡°Receive an attack from my sword first. ¡°You better buck up, don¡¯t be so unprepared such that you can¡¯t even receive an attack from my sword.¡± After finishing his words, Fang Xingjian swung down his sword from a distance, creating a cyclone with a width of about four to five meters. It then instantaneously transformed into an enormous a tornado of sword Qi, swirling towards Ralph. ¡­ ¡°What?!¡± Dick¡¯s eyes were wide opened in disbelief. ¡°Fang Xingjian tore down Hamil¡¯s villa, injured Hamil and the people from Class 248, and then knocked out Class 249¡¯s Ralph?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Class 248¡¯s Hylong said. ¡°Teacher, quickly keep your class¡¯s Fang Xingjian in check! He¡¯s now headed to look for the people from Class 250. He¡¯s wreaking havoc in the whole academy! This is too unreasonable, too outrageous! It¡¯s simply the act of gangsters! What right does he have to bash up people like this in the academy, ignoring the regulations?!¡± ¡®What right?¡¯ Dick thought of the Governor and the Headmaster. He thought of Charlie who had been given a slapped in front of everyone, yet did not even dare to retort and had left feeling crestfallen. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go take a look at the situation first.¡± Hylong had yet to notice the change in Dick¡¯s tone. He only nodded furiously and said, ¡°Teacher, such students without any discipline that blatantly infringe the academy¡¯s regulations must definitely be harshly punished!¡± ¡®Punished?¡¯ Dick let out a cold laugh and threw a glance towards Hylong as if he was looking at an idiot. He had want to give him a reminder, but after some thought, he just shook his head. The two of them quickly headed for the villa of Class 250¡¯s Prefectural Champion, meeting many workers, servants and students who had come out as well. Some of their faces were filled with anxiety while others were brimming with curiosity and astonishment. ¡°Have you heard? Fang Xingjian single-handedly challenged Hamil and Ralph in a row.¡± ¡°Damn, this Fang Xingjian is too arrogant.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only arrogant, he is overly strong as well, to be able to win against Hamil and Ralph. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that his cultivation for one and a half month is comparable to our years of cultivation?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he brought in to be investigated by the association? Why is he out again?¡± The more Hylong heard, the more infuriated he felt. On the contrary, Dick appeared increasingly calm. From back when he was hostile towards Fang Xingjian to how he looked upon him coldly and unconcerned, Dick now knew well what Fang Xingjian¡¯s value was. It could be said that the current Fang Xingjian was the Headmaster¡¯s and Huang Lin¡¯s treasure. Even important characters like the Governor¡¯s level had valued Fang Xingjian greatly. And the greater the problems he created, the more people he defeated and the stronger they were, it would only be a display of his talent and potential. Not only would he free from severe punishment, he would only be valued even more. Of course, he still might be given minor punishments to put up a front for ordinary students. Towards this, Dick had already thought nothing of it. And when he followed the crowd to the villa of Class 250¡¯s villa, he could only see a land of ruins with countless craters in the ground, fallen buildings, destroyed lawns, and over ten longswords which were pierced into the ground. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Class 250¡¯s Genovieve! Damn it! She lost too!¡± Dick followed the crowd¡¯s gaze, only to see a brown-haired beauty in red armor kneeling down on the ground. A big puddle of blood was under her feet, and trails of blood were trickling down from her face, neck, and stomach as well. However, they were all just superficial wounds and were not fatal. With a Knight¡¯s calibre, it would only take a few days for her to recover. But at least for now, she no longer had the ability to battle anymore. Just then, an earth-shaking explosion came once again from the far distance in the academy. Rays of piercing light soared into the skies, and almost every Knight could feel the extreme agitation of the ether particles in the far distance. ¡°It¡¯s the villa of Class 251¡¯s Prefectural Champion, Rota!¡± ¡°Has the fight started again?¡± ¡°Quick! Go and have a look!¡± Dick looked towards the rays of light soaring into the air in the distance, smiling bitterly as he shook his head. Hylong anxiously said, ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go quickly! If not, there¡¯s going to be even more injuries!¡± ¡°Damn this Fang Xingjian. Does he still give a hoot about regulations? Does he still have any sense?!¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations About a few minutes before Fang Xingjian started to move, in the villa of Rota, the Prefectural Champion from Class 251 (the class who had enrolled five years before Fang Xingjian¡¯s class), four silhouettes were seated down quietly. Sitting at the head was naturally Class 251¡¯s Prefectural Champion, Rota, who had transitioned into the job Spear of Death. She was amongst the strongest three in the academy and lost out only to Class 248¡¯s Hamil and Class 249¡¯s Ralph. It was a beautiful lady with black long hair hanging down like a waterfall, and eyes blue as the sea¡¯s water. Her skin was snow white, her legs long and slender, and her every movement revealed a mysterious charm. She was Class 251¡¯s Prefectural Champion, Rota. She was both a Prefectural Champion and an aristocrat, allowing her to nourish her body with an overwhelming amount of resources. Her four limbs were all slender and strong from the many years of cultivation, and she had a wonderful figure. Countless medicinal cuisine and essence had made her skin to be extremely exquisite, smooth and silky like milk. Each of her slight movement had exuded an astonishing seductiveness and charm. And respectively, the three people before Rota were the ones who had lost to Fang Xingjian. Renault was from Class 252, possessed archery that transcended the speed of sound. So was Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi. Claude from Class 253, had grown up in the Netherworld Valley since young, yet was not skilled in poison arts. He had transitioned into the job Death Vortex. Amongst those present, aside than Rota, they were all Knights who had all been defeated by Fang Xingjian. Although, Xiu Yi was not exactly defeated by Fang Xingjian. He originally had the confidence to defeat Fang Xingjian since he had the Ring of Lightning, but to everyone, he had undoubtedly lost to Fang Xingjian. This was also something which had pissed him off even more. Moreover, the Ring of Lightning had already been taken back by Rebecca. Seeing that everyone had remained silent and were quietly sitting there, the one with the biggest physique, Claude, shifted in his seat and caused the chair to let out a creaking sound. Seeing that no one had still spoken up after a few minutes, he impatiently clenched his fist and became the first to break the silence. ¡°Rota, you¡¯re truly very beautiful, but we are not in the habit of having three people against one. If you¡¯ve nothing to say, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± An hint of annoyance flashed past Rota¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re mouth has really gotten increasingly stinky, Claude. Of course there¡¯s a reason that I¡¯ve looked for you guys today. ¡°The three of you had all been defeated by Fang Xingjian, right?¡± Rota said unhurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys wish to win back against him? Or are you going to treat it like nothing has happened, letting people look down on you and point fingers behind your back?¡± Fang Xingjian had defeated students of a higher seniority and thus, had received countless commendations and admirations. On the contrary, those senior students he had defeated were seen as useless and received malicious treatments. Claude and the other two were all proud talents in their own batch, and each of them had on an air of arrogance. How could they be content with this result? But when Fang Xingjian had displayed the sword technique which transcended the speed of sound, it eliminated all thoughts they had of it being just a fluke. Even Xiu Yi, the one who had the most confidence amongst the three of them, was also well aware that if he did not rely on the Ring of Lightning, it would have been impossible for him to defeat Fang Xingjian. Hearing Rota¡¯s words, Renault said with a hypocritical smile, ¡°Fang Xingjian has transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, being able to transcend the speed of sound despite not having reached the maximum level for the first transition. How fast will he become after he has reached the maximum level in a few years time? ¡°Of course I want to defeat him. I want to step over him!¡± Renault said viciously. ¡°I want to see him begging for mercy on his knees, begging me to forgive him. But it¡¯s enough to just think about it. I know my own talent. I¡¯ll be hard for me to catch up to him in this lifetime.¡± Saying this, he laughed coldly again, ¡°And now that Fang Xingjian has been taken for investigation, e¡¯s now crippled. He has also offended a member of the royalty. He can¡¯t even save himself now. Why would I need to make things hard for a dead person?¡± ¡°Haha, Renault, if you really think that Fang Xingjian would let that hold him down, I can only say that you¡¯re too childish and that I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± Seeing the fury reflected on Renault¡¯s face, Rota could understand his feelings. ¡°A sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero, a sixteen year old Warrior who had transcended the speed of sound¡­ How could those important figures give up on him so easily? ¡°Moreover, I have someone working in the wards and have just gotten news that he has already woken up. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m pretty sure that regarding the matter of Fang Xingjian being brought away by the association, he is not only fine, he will even be released without a scratch. By then, there would probably be no one in Kirst who could be able to hold him back.¡± Renault was silent. Xiu Yi frowned and said, ¡°What are you trying to say? If Fang Xingjian is really released, then all the more we can¡¯t do anything to him. If such a genius was done in by someone else, the Knight Association would definitely investigate it thoroughly.¡± ¡°Who said that we¡¯re going to do him in?¡± Rota smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys understand? As long as Fang Xingjian remains in this academy, he would naturally pose a threat to our status. Similarly, he would also be a source of pressure. ¡°You guys have been living too carefree of a life. Now that there¡¯s such a strong opponent, why don¡¯t we use him to encourage ourselves to attain new breakthroughs? Breakthroughs which exceed our own limits.¡± Claude said impatiently, ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± Rota continued, ¡°Originally, our classes are all competitors. But now that Fang Xingjian has appeared, the pressure that he brings should be sufficient to unite us all together.¡± Claude, grabbing his chin, said, ¡°You mean that we should gang up on him and give him a thrashing?¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Rota reprimanded. ¡°What I mean is, we can form an alliance and exchange our resources and martial arts experience, progressing together.¡± She looked towards Claude and said, ¡°Claude, you¡¯re able to get the secret medicine from Netherworld Valley at a cheap price, right? I know that quite a few of the secret medicine in Netherworld Valley are only provided to internal members. Not only can they increase one¡¯s potential, it can also hasten one¡¯s vital energy and blood flow, allowing one¡¯s body to undergo a second growth stage and increase in attributes once again. ¡°And you, Xiu Yi. Tresia Academy¡¯s Body Tempering Ointment has always been an extremely valuable and highly sought after product. I also know that there are a few secret Nurturing techniques which can be used to temper the internal organs, as well as circulate one¡¯s vital energy and blood just by knowing the approach, even if one is not trained in the path of the sword. ¡°Renault, your clan has always been secretly running a business with regards to weapons and equipments, right? They can even connect to black markets outside of our country to buy or sell, or even to forge Remains Divine Weapons.¡± Rota looked at the three Knights before her and said, ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s Fang Xingjian acting as an external source of pressure that we can thus unite together. Or would you rather to be tortured by him every month in the following inter-class competition, losing face before the other students? As long as we can consume even more medicine vials and ferocious beasts, even be equipped with Remains Divine Weapons, would we still not be able to defeat Fang Xingjian with ten members in each of our classes?¡± Renault smiled coldly, saying, ¡°You make it sound so easy. How much interests are involved in this? Are the Elders in your clan agreeable to this? And what about Hamil and Ralph? They have even more good stuff. Why aren¡¯t you getting them to take those out?¡± ¡°Those two idiots are too arrogant.¡± Rota said. ¡°People like them, before they experience defeat from Fang Xingjian, they would not admit that they were no match for him. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t invited them at all. Wait till they lose to Fang Xingjian next month, then we can go and approach them. ¡°As for our clans¡¯ opinions, how would it be more important that improving our own abilities? Fang Xingjian is a threat, but he is an opportunity as well. It will therefore make it easier for us to get more stuff from our clans than usual. As long as we unite together, we¡¯ll be able to get multiple folds more resources than before. Our attributes, Waves, Killing techniques, and armors would all be able to improve by leaps and bounds. ¡°And Fang Xingjian is just one person alone, with only the academy supporting him. I heard that even the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon he had applied for has been rejected. Therefore, as long as we unite together and share our resources, it¡¯s not impossible for us to attain new breakthroughs, or even defeat him. ¡°The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you wish to be promoted and become Conferred Knights. If you don¡¯t strive for breakthroughs under Fang Xingjian¡¯s great pressure, the chances of being promoted would be even less.¡± After voicing her thoughts, Rota looked at the three people in front of her, observing their tempted expressions. A smile curled up at the corner of her lips, and as she gave a look of calmness and great intelligence, her charms increased even more. Following that, the four of them began to discuss the details regarding the exchange of resources and experience. Over ten minutes later, a strong gale swept by, and the entrance to the villa was knocked opened with a boom. Fang Xingjian held onto Lilia and walked in. Seeing the four of them, he smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad. All four of you are here. Saves me the trouble of looking for you one by one.¡± He looked at what was nearly a 10% worth of experience points in increase for his Ice Age Meditation Art after he had challenged two people consecutively, calmly saying, ¡°Come together with me. The instructors are after me. I have at most half a minute for you guys.¡± Defeating many great Warriors in the academy, Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura grew increasingly strong. His mental cultivation method circulated increasingly faster as well. He had felt that all the haze in his mind were cleared. It was the first time since he was born to be in such a state, coming and going as he wished, uninhibited at the least. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: One Against Four Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Fang Xingjian, what do you mean by this?¡± Rota said, puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ve nothing against each other. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re here to look for me. Moreover, private duels are forbidden in the academy. Are you violating the regulations knowingly?¡± Fang Xingjian knocked on the longsword in his hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve made achievements in my sword arts, so it¡¯s natural that I want to look for someone to test them out. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯ve just defeated Hamil, Ralph, and some others before coming here. I¡¯d not expected that all four of you are here. This really save me a lot of effort. ¡°Moreover, if I don¡¯t defeat you guys today, my heart will not be at peace.¡± After saying this, Fang Xingjian felt a great sense of satisfaction. As his thoughts changed, his mental cultivation method had also progressed. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, which seemed to be like the sharp edges of a sword, Rota¡¯s expression changed. Her pupils contracted as she said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re violating the regulations knowingly. Do you have no care for the academy¡¯s regulations, for the Headmaster, nor for the Knight Association? To be so blasphemous, are you thinking of rebelling?!¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about regulations. ¡°If everything in this world can be worked out by bringing out rules and regulations, I wouldn¡¯t be here to learn sword arts. ¡°The reason for me to pick up sword arts, is all for the sake of being able to ignore any rules and regulations. ¡°So, when I, Fang Xingjian does things, I have no inhibitions.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Renault¡¯s gaze was extremely cold and vicious, looking at Fang Xingjian as if he was an idiot. ¡°Today, four of us are here. Could it be that you¡¯re thinking of going against all four of us single-handedly?¡± Claude also laughed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, after being unconsciousness for a few days, is your brain spoilt now? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really think that you alone can defeat all four of us?¡± Rota spoke up again. With a cold snort, Fang Xingjian dashed up with his sword in hand, rays of sword Qis were as if hundreds of flowers had bloomed, turning into countless sword Qi tornadoes, heading towards the four people at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s stop the crap. We¡¯ll talk if you able to receive these few sword attacks from me.¡± All four present were top notch Warriors amongst the first transition Knights. Regardless of whether it was their reaction or their agility, they were far above that of normal Knights. However, the sudden outburst from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Supreme Mistwind Sword was akin to a raging thunderstorm, and countless sword Qis came slashing down like rain. The four of them let out a furious bellow as they all tried to deal with the sword Qis. However, they felt as if the sword Qis were omnipresent, piercing in from every single gap and breaking through their defences. ¡°Damn!¡± Claude let out a loud bellow, vital energy circulating throughout his body as he activated his Mystic Armor Golden Body. He waved his axes, scattering the sword Qis in the surrounding. However, he was feeling great terror in his heart. ¡®This Fang Xingjian, how could he improve so quickly? It¡¯s only been half a month and yet his sword Qis¡¯ speed and prowess are greater than before.¡¯ The other three were feeling the same too. Amidst the dense sword Qis, they were surrounded by extremely compressed air, which formed sword Qi tornadoes that continued to surround them. It was as if in that instant, there were up to a hundred Knights surrounding and attacking them, making them unable to even touch Fang Xingjian himself. The four of them knew that it was not the time for them to conceal their abilities, and all of them brought forth their Killing techniques together. First was Xiu Yi. Within his Reduced Force Field, countless force field shields suddenly appeared, pushing out against the sword Qis in the surroundings as if they were a gigantic aerial cover, encompassing himself and the other three as well. Next was Claude. The muscles on his arms swelled up like balloons, and then, like a spring which had been compressed to its limit, the two flying axes shot out together like two rays of lightning with a piercing sound cutting through the air. Wherever they passed by, regardless what kind of sword Qis there were, they were smashed by the axes. It cleared up a piece of space in just an instant. Renault followed with a holler, drawing his bow to the extent that it appeared to be a full moon. After a crisp bang, five Homing Arrows were shot out, releasing a series of sharp cries, tearing through the atmosphere, and chasing after Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette. On the other side, a small silver spear appeared in Rota¡¯s hands. Just as the sword Qis were dispersed by Claude, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette was revealed and the small silver spear in her hands started spinning at a very fast speed like a drill. At the same time, her body also started spinning, and with her graceful floating figure, the small silver spear cut through the air at the speed of lightning, the spear¡¯s sound passing through the void. As the spear disappeared, silver light appeared behind Fang Xingjian, and the high-speed spinning spear head brought along a series of twirling air currents that pierced fiercely towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. It was Rota¡¯s Killing technique, Void Penetrative Divine Spear, an extremely powerful secret arts which allowed one to directly pass through the gaps between spaces, attacking with disregard for distance. While this Void Penetrative Divine Spear did not come equipped with any extraordinary powers, each spear attack came and go like an elusive shadow; even ghosts or gods would find it hard to detect. Moreover, while the spear itself was only equipped with Rota¡¯s physical strength, this attack had garnered the energy from the rebound of the muscles throughout her body and had the leverage from the small silver spear, as well as that twisting piercing force. Wherever the small silver spear passed by, even the air would seem as if it was penetrated, and the tip of the spear would also have a surge of cone-shaped wave. With this attack, Rota would even be able to pierce through the armor of the Earth¡¯s tank. The Homing Arrows shot towards Fang Xingjian from his front, while Rota¡¯s full-powered thrust of the Void Penetrative Divine Spear was coming in from behind. Facing such attacks, even if it was Hamil, the student who was previously the strongest in the academy, he could only choose to put up a tough resistance, then eventually suffer from internal injuries. And with Fang Xingjian¡¯s defensive abilities and physique, what awaited him would only be serious injuries if he were to receive it forcefully. Thus, at the critical moment, Fang Xingjian finally displayed his terrifying powers once again, which allowed him to hold his weight amongst the first transition Knights. His Reduced Force Field was like many ripples that accurately encompassed the five Homing Arrows, as well as the small silver spear. In the first place, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength was not comparable to theirs. Therefore, the Reduced Force Field he displayed at this moment was also unable to fend off the two attacks. However, no matter how weak the power was, it had at least delayed the attack of the arrows and sword by a little. With this delay that was less than 0.1 of a second, Fang Xingjian had already twisted his body and sprouted out sword Qis. He stuck close to the tip of the small silver spear and dodged this attack. At the same time, the longsword in his hand flashed repetitively and the five Homing Arrows were all smashed into powder at the same time. However, how could Rota¡¯s and Renault¡¯s attacks just stop there? Just as Fang Xingjian broke through their first round of attacks, another five Homing Arrows shot out, and Rota once again thrust out the swift and elusive attack. The tip of the spear drilled closed to an inch away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin but was dodged by him at an extreme speed. Jingle jingle, swish swish. The sounds of the arrows being smashed up rang out repeatedly, and and dense spear shadows appeared an inch all around Fang Xingjian. They chased after Fang Xingjian and were hard for him to shake off. And Claude continued to waved his two axes, repeatedly crushing the sword Qis Fang Xingjian created. Xiu Yi remained still and unmoving, but he was encompassing all four of them with his force field shield. He was prepared for Fang Xingjian¡¯s advancements, which were quick as lightning. The four of them combined seemed to have completely suppressed Fang Xingjian, and it even seemed as if they had a chance of winning. It was just then that more and more instructors and students rushed to the scene, looking at the battlefield that appeared as if a tornado had passed by. All of them were struck dumb with amazement. But looking at Fang Xingjian who was gradually suppressed, they were even more astonished. ¡°Haha, this Fang Xingjian goes out for wool and come back shorn. Did he not expect to come across three Prefectural Champions at one go?¡± ¡°Three Prefectural Champions, and one who was in second place. With there being four strong Knights altogether, even if he loses, he shouldn¡¯t feel bitter about it.¡± An instructor shouted out, ¡°All of you, stop right this instant. Have you all forgotten that it is forbidden to have private duels in the academy?¡± But at that moment, Rota and the others had gotten heated up and was not willing to stop. On the contrary, they stepped up their efforts, hoping to be able to stop Fang Xingjian as soon as possible. Just then, a series of loud eruptions rang out in the air. Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed suddenly was brought up to a higher notch once again. He activated Boundaries Negation and immediately broke away from the attacks of the Homing Arrows and the Void Penetrative Divine Spear. With a wave of his longsword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was once again encompassed by sword Qis. He said coldly, ¡°You guys have to be careful from now on. Don¡¯t die from the slash of my sword and waste your many years of hard work and effort.¡± When everyone was stunned, Fang Xingjian¡¯s long sword flashed repeatedly at a speed which transcended the speed of sound, slashing out a series of high speed sword Qis as if hundreds or thousands of atmospheric dragons were created in an instant. They were all moving towards the four. And this time, once they had come into contact with the sword Qis, everyone felt that something was wrong. It was because each of the sword Qis were all headed for the flaws in their moves. Roar roar roar roar! The atmosphere was wrecking havoc, swords and blades were groaning, and in that instant, Rota and the other three felt as if their situation was suddenly being overturned for the worse. They became the ones trying extremely hard to run for their lives and was focusing all their efforts on defence. It was because they were no longer able to not defend themselves, and if they did not, their bodies would be torn into pieces by the sword Qis. They felt as if each stream of sword Qis were targeted at the weaknesses when their movements changed, as well as the crucial points at when the exertion of their forces changed. Xiu Yi¡¯s force field shields was continuously attacked at their weakest points, and within a few seconds, it was pierced so many times that it was like a sieve. Claude¡¯s flying axes were surrounded by over tens of sword Qi dragons, unable to return to his hands no matter how hard they struggled. Losing the close range protection from the two, Renault and Rota were fully exposed to Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks. They continued to fend off, dodge, and move around, only to discover that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis were like the many strands of spider¡¯s threads that attacked them from every direction. Each of them attacked the safe spots they were moving to, and in a short period of time, they space they had to dodge around in became increasingly lesser. As Fang Xingjian got increasingly used to their attacks, there were many times when they were in the midst of performing a move but Fang Xingjian had already been waiting for them at the flaws in their moves. Finally, with a series of three bangs, Rota¡¯s small silver spear, Renault¡¯s Sacred Bow, and Xiu Yi¡¯s longsword were all knocked out of their hands and brought to Fang Xingjian through the sword Qis. Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°This is nothing great.¡± The four¡¯s faces immediately turned extremely pale, as if they could not believe what had happened right before them. In the next moment, they were overwhelmed with brimming fury. To have been defeated despite them having fought together. This was a great humiliation like never before. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Humiliation and Punishment Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Boundless fury attacked the four. At the next moment, however, feelings of disappointment arose in Claude, Renault, and Xiu Yi. So what if they felt angry? So what if they felt jealous? The difference in their abilities was laid out right in front of them. No matter how angry they felt, it was impossible to change this fact. What had made them felt even more despair was the talent Fang Xingjian had displayed. How long had it been? Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had already, yet again, undergone such astonishing progress. They felt that even if they were to combine the resources from all the classes and clans, they would never be able to catch up to Fang Xingjian in their entire lives, forever doomed to stare at his back as he continuously advanced. But on the other side, Rota let out a loud bellow. The agitated ether particles rippled out from her body, surging out towards all directions. Her long, pitch-black hair flew up as if they were strong flames burning in the air, making her appear as if she was a goddess in the night sky. She revealed her tender skin, her thin waist, and her slender long legs, exuding a breath-taking charm. At the same time, a burning gaze shot out from her eyes and her hair was ageing at a speed the naked eye could see. While her beauty was being shown, it gave her an additional heroic spirit unique to what female Knights had. Claude was shocked and said, ¡°Rota! What are you doing!¡± The other party was obviously using a Killing technique which was very damaging to one¡¯s foundations. Rota¡¯s eyes turned blood red as she stared at Fang Xingjian who was holding a sword, saying coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, after giving us such humiliation, you¡¯re now thinking of leaving?¡± Fang Xingjian threw her an indifferent glance, saying, ¡°Amongst so many Knights in the academy, it turns out that you, a female, has the most guts. ¡°However, my fist is bigger than yours, tougher than yours. So what if I had humiliated you? What can you do?¡± A hint of killing intent flashed across Rota¡¯s face, and she said a word at a time, ¡°I started picking up spear techniques from the age of five. For the past over twenty years, it was as if I was was treading on thin ice, trembling with fear, maintaining my best condition at all times. I racked my brains, not daring to slack for even a moment. All this effort was so that I could get recognized. I want there to be no one in this world who could bully me or humiliate me. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you have extraordinary talent. You can defeat me, but you cannot humiliate me, nor my spear arts. ¡°Because while a Knight¡¯s flesh could be defeated, a Knight¡¯s honor cannot be easily humiliated.¡± With each word she said, the fluctuations of the ether particles on her grew even stronger. The light in her eyes became increasingly bright, as if they were two beams of ionic light beams that continuously shot out. After finishing her last words, Rota grabbed towards the space and the omnipresent ether particles started gathering at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. Countless Waves piled up together, creating a crimson red long spear. ¡®Effulgence Weapon£¡¡¯ ¡®To think that she could perform it when she¡¯s only at the Knight level!¡¯ Renault, Xiu Yi, and Claude all abruptly lifted their heads to look at Rota, whose black long hair continued to gray, and eventually white. Their eyes brimmed with guilt and awareness. When Rota had finished her words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were wide-opened for the first time. He sized up Rota and said, ¡°You¡¯re Rota? Alright, I¡¯ve remembered you. You spoke well. Because while a Knight¡¯s flesh could be defeated, a Knight¡¯s honor cannot be easily humiliated. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll remember this. ¡°But¡­¡± When he was saying starting saying ¡°b-¡°, Fang Xingjian was still standing where he was. But when he finished the word with ¡°-ut¡±, Fang Xingjian was already standing next to Rota, his hand over her shoulders. Amongst everyone who were present, no one was able to see how he had done that. ¡°No matter how passionate one is, it would not be able to change the actual gap. A person¡¯s abilities would not be improved just because of a few words. ¡°But Rota, I¡¯ll remember your name.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger tapped lightly on her forehead, creating a soft sound. And so, the other party¡¯s brain had already been concussed. She very quickly lost consciousness. The fluctuations of the ether particles throughout Rota started to weaken together with her consciousness. The last words she heard was Fang Xingjian saying, ¡°You can try to work a bit harder and see if you can catch up to me.¡± Rota only felt that his words were filled with endless cold and loneliness. At the next moment, her body turned limped and she was completely knocked out. Fang Xingjian casually caught hold of her and placed her on the ground. He then turned to look at Renault and the other two and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to continue?¡± Claude was the first to stand out, speaking undisturbed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s your win this time. After I¡¯ve attained the Hundred Toxin Battle Physique, I¡¯ll come challenge you again.¡± With that, he left without looking back. Strong gales blew against his hair and revealed his bare chest. It looked as if he was a lion in the wilderness. Renault and Xiu Yi exchanged a glance and left without saying a word, their gazes brimming with fury and shame. Although they were shaken by Rota¡¯s pride, their feelings of resentment and envy towards Fang Xingjian could not be expressed in just a few words. Fang Xingjian casually dispersed the sword Qis, throwing the weapons belonging to the four of them on the ground. At that moment, two loud, piercing whistles rang out, accompanied by two black lines in midair. The Headmaster and Huang Lin appeared once again. Looking at the two of them, Hylong, who was behind Dick, stood up and shouted, ¡°Headmaster! Master Huang Lin! Fang Xingjian recklessly attacked students in the academy, injuring over ten people! He has no respect for any law and regulations and had disregarded the academy¡¯s regulations! He had even torn down three villas, and tens of servants were injured because of this! ¡± Looking at this scene, Dick laughed coldly in his heart, ¡®Idiot. To be the first one to charge up, the Headmaster would definitely remember you.¡¯ As expected, Headmaster Jackson was still thinking about how he could get Fang Xingjian out of the situation when Hylong had stood out, causing him to frown. This was simply an act of coercing and threatening the leadership. Of course, he could not immediately and blatantly reprimand Hylong. However, he took a long look at him and bore in mind who he was before he slowly said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, is what Hylong said true?¡± Hylong said in elation, ¡°Headmaster, there are both witnesses and evidences. So many teachers and students here have seen him assaulting Renault and the other three students, even beating up Rota badly. You must punish such an arrogant fellow heavily!¡± Jackson¡¯s brows furrowed even more after seeing that Hylong did not know any better and was still shooting his mouth off. Jackson had already given his judgement about him, ¡®While his talent is not bad, he isn¡¯t very bright and has zero sensitivity. He¡¯s only suitable to be a fighter.¡¯ Only when Fang Xingjian threw a glare at Hylong did he then shut his trap, subconsciously taking three steps backwards. He then realized that with the Headmaster besides him, how would it be possible that Fang Xingjian would dare to bash him up? He blushed and said harshly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, now that the Headmaster is here, are you still not giving in? You still want to attack me?¡± ¡°Long-winded.¡± With a flash, Fang Xingjian disappeared and reappeared from his spot. Hylong had not been able to react at all when he was already sent flying with a spin. An immense pain appeared on his cheek, and when he was in midair, he spit out two teeth. He looked at Fang Xingjian, face all red, unable to believe that he was being so arrogant. He shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Hylong flew out once again, and this time around, this other side of his cheek swelled up as well. He wanted to continue to shout out, but was stared down by Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze which was sharp as a sword¡¯s blade.His voice seemed to be pinned down to his throat. Hylong could only look towards the Headmaster with a pleading look. The Headmaster did not even look towards him, but frowned and asked Fang Xingjian, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you recklessly assaulted other students in the academy, tearing down the dormitories. What more do you have to say?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say. Headmaster, I¡¯m willing to accept the punishment.¡± Huang Lin, on the other hand, was brimming with smiles. To him, it was natural for his disciple to be so arrogant and strong, to be able to challenge and defeat the few strongest students in the academy single-handedly with his sword. Huang Lin was very proud of him. It had also shown how monstrous Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and potential was. Jackson moodily stared at Fang Xingjian and Huang Lin, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, your punishment would be to have no allowance for the next six months and to stay in the Reflection Chamber for a month.¡± Seeing that the punishment was so simple, Hylong stood there in a daze, watching as the Headmaster, Fang Xingjian, and the others all leave. Holding his cheeks with his hands, he seemed to have realized something as he gazed towards the direction the Headmaster had left in. Only now then did he realize how much the Headmaster had favored Fang Xingjian. In that instant, a hint of anxiety and bewilderment was reflected in his eyes. ¡®That won¡¯t do. I need to look for Li`er¡¯s father (the white-bearded instructor), and get him to put in a good word for me.¡¯ Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Teaching Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the academy¡¯s Reflection Chamber, Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged on the floor, unceasingly practicing the Nurturing techniques he had learned when he had consecutively challenged the other Prefectural Champions. This time around, he had learned another four sets of Nurturing techniques, and with the aid of his Unparalleled Sword Intent, the speed at which he was learning sword arts had gotten faster and faster. So much so that, as soon as he started to learn them he could master them right away, with very little required practice. In less than a day, he had brought all four Nurturing techniques to level 10. It was a pity that these techniques were overlapping with some of the Nurturing techniques he had previously picked up, and thus were unable to provide him with attribute increases. But even so, he still continued practicing them, bringing them to the maximum level in the hope of increasing the progress of his Unparalleled Sword Intent. Despite the fact that Fang Xingjian was in the Reflection Chamber, the academy had not reduced the food sent to him. Under the Headmaster¡¯s arrangements, a massive amount of ferocious beasts and high quality medicinal food were unceasingly brought in for him, allowing him to replenish the vital energy and blood he depleted with his training. Of course, there was also the Body Tempering Ointment won from the bet with the Tresia Clan. All these items would raise his potential points by at least 1000 points every day, which was an absolutely extravagant number. Just like that, everyday, he would cultivate sword arts in the morning, and in the afternoon Lilia, Jack and Anthony would rush over to the Reflection Chamber to receive his guidance on the other side of the metal grill window. Fang Xingjian would also review his own sword arts through this process. Lilia and the other two stood a distance away from the metal grill window, continuously practicing the martial arts Fang Xingjian had previously given them guidance on. All three of them were extremely serious in their practice. It was because time and time again, Fang Xingjian had proven that he was right. Especially after he had challenged six Prefectural Champions in a row. It stood as proof for how much authority he had in sword arts. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were like sharp gleaming sword light, occasionally brushing over the three of them. With his Unparalleled Sword Intent, he was able to see each of their movements very clearly. In his eyes, their flaws were magnified. Each incomplete use of force, each little waste of energy, each circulation of vital energy and blood which was not as smooth as it was supposed to be immediately stood out to him. With a flick of his fingers, sword Qis swept through the Reflection Chamber. He formed a sword with his fingers to control the atmosphere, creating streams of sword Qis that hit only Lilia¡¯s body. The latter¡¯s body shuddered, a hint of red flush flashing across her face. At the same time, she felt an energy force enter her body. She closed her eyes to feel the circulation of the energy in her body, appreciating the sensation. A moment later, when she started cultivating her sword arts once again, she was able to feel many sensations which she had never felt before in her sword arts. As Fang Xingjian guided them, he would concurrently try to get used to the existence of the Unparalleled Sword Intent and to increase the experience with his Nurturing techniques, at the same time practicing the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Lilia and the others on the other hand, could feel that after receiving guidance from Fang Xingjian for the past few days, they were progressing in leaps and bounds. They had no need to think hard in order to understand the principles behind their martial arts, only to follow Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance, learning and simulating by appreciating the force Fang Xingjian sent into them. By doing so, their familiarity with the techniques surged crazily. One day of training this way was comparable to ten days of training in the past. The moves in a set of martial technique was the same for everyone, but everyone¡¯s physique were different, so each person had minor differences when they performed the same move. However, with regards to using the body itself and its strength, Fang Xingjian could be considered to be at a grandmaster level, the topmost authority, with the capability of providing guidance to get one to move towards the right direction. Such an invigorating cultivation was very addictive, and they wished that they would be able to be next to Fang Xingjian for twenty-four hours a day, receiving his guidance at all times. Just as they were making the most of this, Ferdinand, Zhou Yong and Carter came to the Reflection Chamber as well. Ferdinand did not say anything, but handed him two books and said, ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re collecting Nurturing sword techniques? Although our Aristocrat Academy is not known for its sword arts, we do have some sword arts in our collection. I¡¯ve gotten someone to send them over. You can take a look to see if they are suitable.¡± Zhou Yong and Carter also walked up. They were now completely convinced of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength, and respectively handed him the Nurturing sword techniques they had gotten, together with fifty gold coins in apology. With a sweep of with his sword fingers, all four manuals were brought before him, encompassed by over ten sword Qis. The manuals flipped very quickly with the blowing wind, and after a short half an hour, he had already learned all the sword arts written in the books. Another four sets of Nurturing sword techniques appeared on his Stats Window. Ferdinand looked towards Lilia and the others who were receiving guidance from Fang Xingjian, an envious gaze reflected in his eyes. He tried to gather his courage and asked, ¡°Xingjian, can I also get you to help give me guidance in my martial arts?¡± He was not envious of the rapid progress Lilia and the others were going through because he was not aware of the effects of Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. He was just envious of how close they were with Fang Xingjian. Now, in the academy, even a fool knew that Fang Xingjian had a bright future before him. After all, he did not have only extraordinary talent. He had also transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, had even transcended the speed of sound, and had managed to obtain the backing of many important characters. Even the Royal Knight Association was helpless. Ferdinand thought to himself, ¡®Now is exactly the time for Fang Xingjian to rise. With his talent, even if he¡¯s unable to become a Divine level character in the future, he is bound to become a major pillar of the country, and to attain at least level 29 of the second transition. He would be of a status similar to Governor Devitt¡¯s. ¡®If I find a chance to forge a good relationship with him now, I¡¯d be able to profit greatly ten years or more down the road.¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw him a glance, and then Zhou Yong and Carter, saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You guys can go tell everyone in the academy, that anyone can come to receive guidance from me. But everyone must bring at least a sword technique, regardless if it¡¯s Nurturing techniques, Training techniques or Killing techniques.¡± Fang Xingjian knew that the Unparalleled Sword Intent took into consideration sword techniques which were at the maximum level. Even though he wished to gather even more Nurturing techniques to increase the amount of potential points he could accumulate each day, he did not have any qualms about learning other sets of sword techniques to improve his sword intent. It was a pity that although Fang Xingjian had sent news out, the next day, other than Lilia, Jack and Anthony, only Ferdinand had also come. Zhou Yong cultivated sword arts to begin with and, naturally, was willing to try out Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. Even if the guidance was ineffective, it could relieve the tension between them. However, he belonged to Tresia Clan, and bringing the secret manual the day before was already the limit for him. How could he possibly look for Fang Xingjian to provide him guidance with his sword arts? As for Ferdinand, he was purely there in a bid to get closer to Fang Xingjian. His clan had already spoken with him, requesting him to do his best to build a good relationship with Fang Xingjian. Similarly, after bringing the manual yesterday, Carter did not come by again. He cultivated spear arts and furthermore, he found it too embarrassing to attempt getting closer to Fang Xingjian. In other words, he could not set his pride aside. After all, they were all youngsters, and everyone was young and aggressive at this age. How many people were able to admit their inferiority to others when they were not even at the age of twenty? Only people like Ferdinand, who had been brought up to be the successor of his clan, and was well-versed in the ways of the world, would be able to do something like that. Seeing how Lilia, Jack and Anthony had started to practice their martial arts and that occasionally, sword Qis would shoot out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers, hitting on their bodies, Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian, what do you say? Do I do the same as them, while you use your sword Qis on me?¡± Ferdinand originated from an aristocratic clan in Kirst, and appeared very gentlemanly with his fair skin and white clothes alongside his Knight attire. When he smiled like that, he appeared even more friendly. Of course, although he appeared so, Ferdinand did not feel that Fang Xingjian was actually able to give him proper guidance. After all, he was training in the longspear, while Fang Xingjian was training in sword arts. It was just like a boxer attempting to give guidance to a wrestler on Earth. The latter would naturally ignore the former, and the two might even end up in a fight. Looking at Ferdinand, Fang Xingjian nodded. He was also considered the second generation of a renowned clan back in Demonic City. And even though he was not thought highly of, he had come across many outstanding youngsters who were of similar status. He had to admit that at least Ferdinand looked very outstanding in appearance. Especially when compared to Jack, Anthony or even Lilia, Ferdinand appeared to be very polite, with good disposition and appeared to be well-bred. Wearing a suit of white, he had the disposition of a fine gentlemen, but the longspear he was carrying on his back had a hint of killing aura, making him seem more like an intelligent warrior in the battlefield. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Sword and Spear Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Ferdinand¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian shook his head. Of course, he could not directly use sword Qi to give guidance right from the start. After all, sword Qis were air; more specifically, the attacks he had created by lashing the air. It could be use to transmit force, but it was impossible for him to sense the movement of one¡¯s internal muscles through this method. The Reflection Chamber he was in now was made from rocks, with only a few small windows showing the lawn outside. Although he could use the windows to observe how others practiced their martial arts and then send out sword Qis to guide them, it was impossible for him to go through close combat unless he did not had any qualms and tore down the chamber. Therefore, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while and spar with you directly. If not, I won¡¯t be able to grasp your energy flow.¡± ¡°Come out?¡± Ferdinand was stunned. He looked towards the guard who was standing at the side. It was a white-haired old man about fifty to sixty years old. As a defender of the academy¡¯s regulations, , not many would dare to force their way through the cell when he was around, even when he was not even at the level of a Knight. Fang Xingjian looked at the old guard and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spar with him for a while just right outside.¡± That guard hesitated for a while, but after considering Fang Xingjian¡¯s background and talent, he knew that the other party would be able to chase him out of the academy with just a few words. He did not dare to offend such a character. Thus, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too modest. If you really wish to go out, even if there were a hundred of me, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to stop you.¡± He smiled and opened the big metal door to the stone chamber. Fang Xingjian walked out slowly. As he walked out, the bones throughout his body let out explosive and crisp crackling sounds. It was as if chunks of firecrackers had exploded in his body. He was actually just channeling his internal energy and circulating his vital energy and blood before the battle. Even so, Fang Xingjian created strong gusts of wind around him, displaying a strong brutal force which caused Ferdinand¡¯s eye to twitch. Usually, only those Knights who had cultivated for three years or more would be able to display such authoritative powers. Since when had Ferdinand seen it on someone from the same year as him? On the other end, Lilia and the others seeing that Fang Xingjian had walked out, immediately stopping what they were doing as they looked towards Fang Xingjian with gazes full of expectation. Lilia was especially excited, her eyes squinting as if she was a kitty enjoying itself. The muscles on her slender long legs were also tensed up as she shouted, ¡°Teacher is going show his skills again? I feel that teacher is appearing increasingly dignified.¡± ¡°Lilia, lend me your sword for a while.¡± Hearing that, Lilia immediately tossed her sword over. Fang Xingjian received it and waved it for a while, causing a series of loud sounds to ring out as the blade sliced across the air, . He turned towards Ferdinand and said, ¡°Come at me. Don¡¯t use extraordinary strength, just use the strength from your physical body. No need to hold back either, come at me at full force.¡± Ferdinand was also stunned for a while. However, he was not one who dragged his feet either. Considering Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, he knew that it was impossible for him to deal heavy injuries to Fang Xingjian. Therefore at the next moment, he said with his longspear already in hand, ¡°Alright, here I come then.¡± In that instant, his white clothes moved, and with a dash, the longspear in Ferdinand¡¯s hands had already brought along an extremely strong spiralling force, as if it was a big drill thrusting towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. The immense force was channeled from Ferdinand¡¯s body to his longspear, and during that dash, a hint of ripples from the twisted air had even appeared on his longspear, as if it was a dragon who had transcended the void and was swallowing Fang Xingjian. This spear attack was fast, furious, and violent. It could penetrate an elephant from its head all the way to its tail. The strength from all over his body was perfectly condensed into this attack, and it was the the most truthful display of Ferdinand¡¯s physical strength, as well as spear technique. But facing this spear attack that was like a dragon trying to swallow him, Fang Xingjian¡¯s face did not even twitch. Under his vision, he could see too many flaws in this extremely condensed attack with his Unparalleled Sword Intent, . With a flash of sword light, Fang Xingjian thrust his spear and lightly tapped on the pole of Ferdinand¡¯s spear. The latter¡¯s strength was scattered as a feeling of being unable to advance or retreat enveloped him. His face turned grim and he immediately changed his move. Flicking up the tip of his spear, he snapped it towards Fang Xingjian from bottom to top. Not only did this flick tap into Ferdinand¡¯s own strength, but also 70% of the speed and strength from the earlier thrust, reflecting the principles of a lever. If this flick was used on a modern day battlefield, it would be able to send a tank flying. Facing this attack, Fang Xingjian still thrust his sword from the side. With the flash of sword light, Ferdinand could only feel that the longspear was moving crazily, as if it was an anaconda which was struggling fanatically and trying to escape from his hands. He then felt the weight in his palms dissipate as the weapon had already been sent flying. ¡®What? How could this be?¡¯ Ferdinand looked at the longspear on the ground in disbelief. ¡®I¡¯ve started practicing spear arts from the age of six and the first thing I did was to firmly hold onto my longspear. Now, my grip on my spear is very strong, and unless I¡¯m willing to, even ten wild bulls would not be able to take it away from me. How on earth did he do that? I didn¡¯t feel any immense strength surging over.¡¯ Looking at the dazed Ferdinand, Fang Xingjian said with composure, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a fist technique, sword technique, or spear technique, their principles lie in how to use the muscles, bones, vital energy, blood, and internal organs. There would naturally have many connecting similarities. ¡°Your spear technique from earlier was like that of a dragon, and you had displayed more than half of your powers, but there would still be flaws. ¡°From what I see, your attack was to first thrust, then flick. You focused on penetrating force, which requires you to twist your strength from all over your body into the form of a dragon before unleashing it as an attack. ¡°In this attack, you¡¯ve used the strength from your legs, your waist, your shoulders, your arms, your internal organs, as well as the strength from the circulation of your vital energy and blood. ¡°Putting efficiency aside, while your muscles and bones are sufficiently condensed, the strength from your vital energy and blood still has some small flaws. But this is not a problem with the technique itself. It¡¯s just that your chest is slightly broader than normal people, and your heart is slightly more towards the left.¡± Hearing this, Ferdinand was once again astonished. He also knew of the flaws in his spear arts, which was that he was slightly weaker in his control of his internal organs, vital energy, and blood. This was also what the elders from his clan and the instructors in the academy had mentioned to him before. But he would never have expected that from just one spar, Fang Xingjian would be able to tell this much. He was even able to point out that Ferdinand¡¯s heart was located slightly to the left. What kind of judgement did he possess? However, being able to discern was one thing. To truly change it, he could only rely on gradual training by slowly channeling his force throughout his body¡ªboth internally and externally¡ªand truly grasping the respective internal and external forces. This was a long-term project, and many Conferred Knights whose strength attributes had exceeded 100 points were still not truly able to fully grasp each hint of strength throughout their bodies, both internally and externally. However, looking at his expression, Fang Xingjian did not say anything. In the blink of an eye, sword light flashed out, and he had already slapped his sword at Ferdinand¡¯s waist. At first, Ferdinand was stunned and was about to dodge and retaliate. But after the force entered his body, he was stunned once again. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out next to his year, ¡°Carefully appreciate this force.¡± This force directly flowed through Ferdinand¡¯s internal organs, blood vessels, all the way to his arms, and even led along the circulation of the strength from his muscles, thrusting out from his arms and releasing an explosive bang. ¡°This¡­ this is the circulation of the strength from the attack earlier.¡± Astonishment flashed past Ferdinand¡¯s eyes. Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Interlinked Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ferdinand knew that Fang Xingjian was extremely talented. If not, how could he have transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero? How could he have transcended the speed of sound at the age of sixteen? But he had never thought that the other party would be able to guide him in his spear arts. However, the scene before him smashed through his common sense. The force that Fang Xingjian sent into him was not only extremely precise as it flowed through his body via his vital energy and blood and his tendons, but it also did not hurt his body in the least! The most horrifying thing was that this energy was exactly the force his earlier attack was meant to unleash. Its strength was not only profound, it was actually perfect! The grasp on his vital energy and blood suddenly became better tailored for his body, as if he had practiced this move for decades. It could be used by Ferdinand as a standard to refer to, and it was something that even he was unable to display. He looked at Fang Xingjian and asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯ve practiced the Hundred Blossoms Spear Technique?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t practiced spear arts before.¡± Fang Xingjian let out a light thrust of his longsword with a terrifying whizz, making a crisp explosive sound, as if an enormous dragon had pounced out and onto a lump of air before it. Feeling the air blowing and pressing against his face, Ferdinand felt even more astonished than before. He pointed to Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword and said, ¡°This¡­ Is this still the previous move?¡± Ferdinand had, after all, practiced spear arts for over twenty years, and had managed to sense the fine difference right away. ¡°The sword arts and the spear arts have some subtle differences. The distance from the target and the weight of the weapon lead to a certain degree of difference in the moves used for each. However, as with the previous thrust, there are many similarities between the two,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I used the longsword to display your spear technique from earlier was because I understood the application of the force in that move. Knowing how the force circulates makes things easier.¡± ¡°Knowing how the force circulates makes things easier?¡± The gaze Ferdinand was looking at Fang Xingjian with was now very much different. It was because he recalled something his grandfather had told him earlier. ¡°Ferdinand, there¡¯s a type of genius in this world who will be able to pick up any technique the moment they start to learn, and master just when they start to practice it. It¡¯s because they have grasped the circulation of force in the human body. So no matter what Nurturing technique or Training technique it is, nothing is hidden from their eyes. They can even tweak the moves depending on the differences of the human body, displaying the martial technique in the way best suited for them. They have already reached a level of Interlinked Forces that they¡¯re able to master anything, without exception. When you come across such a genius, you must definitely not make an enemy out of him. If you¡¯ve already made an enemy out of him, then you must immediately escape, and never turn back.¡± Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian, already treating him as a super genius who was able to achieve Interlinked Forces. He said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯ve gone through great trouble to guide me today.¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay any heed to the change in his attitude. It was because with his abilities and talent, it was natural for him to receive respect and admiration. Especially after he had gotten Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C there was nothing in normal physical moves which could hide or be hidden from him. He could identify all the connecting similarities they had with sword arts. No matter the moves and means, he was able to identify the flaws with just one look, enough to display the move with just a quick spar. Of course, this did not mean that he had picked up the technique. It was just that he could imitate the movement of the force in his sword arts. It was like how the jab of a fist was similar to that of a longsword or longspear. Or the swing of a saber was similar to that of a sword or staff. They all had similarities in the force exertion. Due to his Unparalleled Sword Intent, and due to having the world¡¯s topmost sword talent, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts had reached the level of Interlinked Forces. So, regardless of whether it was martial arts in the swords and sabers category, staffs, or even hand-to-hand combat, he was able to display a similar style of force exertion. And even if he were to learn other styles of martial arts now, he would also be able to pick them up very quickly. However, it would mean that he would have to start all over again. There was no need for this. And because his Nurturing techniques and Training techniques already covered every part of his physical body, even if he were to pick up other martial styles, they would definitely be repetitive and basically a waste of time. However, having such means to guide others was too scary. Therefore, for the next hour, Ferdinand continued to display various Nurturing, Training, and even Killing spear techniques to Fang Xingjian. Each time, Fang Xingjian would easily see through them and tell him the flaws in his performance. Fang Xingjian would then send a force into his body, allowing him to carefully inspect it. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve always thought that my Hundred Blossoms Spear Technique had already attained perfection, but was unable to understand why I hadn¡¯t been able to reach level 10 after so long. So it¡¯s because I was short that bit of force from my heart. But the heart is inside the human body, and is extremely weak and delicate. If force is channeled here, if one is not careful, it may cause internal injuries or even death. ¡°Only someone like you, who has attained the state of Interlinked Forces, would be able to grasp the circulation in my body so easily, and even be able to demonstrate the ideal strength.¡± Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian, astonished. His gaze towards Fang Xingjian now had a hint of clarity, free from inhibitions. Being guided by Fang Xingjian like this, he had managed to find the ideal force circulation in just a moment. To a martial arts practitioner, this was extremely satisfying. It was like a high school student solving biology questions with someone doing the same questions beside him and explaining the solution to him, in detail. He would not have to fumble around by himself. Hearing Ferdinand¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian nodded, saying, ¡°When one practices martial arts, one must be very careful with the standard movements for Nurturing techniques and Training techniques, as well as with the circulation accuracy of the muscles, vital energy, and blood. ¡°Only then will you be able to gain the maximum potential points and the greatest amount of experience points, thus achieving the best training results. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll just be twice the work with half the results, and it may even be harmful to the body.¡± Ferdinand nodded in agreement, ¡°It¡¯s the same for Killing techniques. Regardless if it¡¯s for sword arts or spear arts, when it boils down to the basics, they all require one to display the most fundamental moves such as stab, flick, point, and parry. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a battle between Knights, once they get into close combat, other than the extraordinary strength from Killing techniques, the physical strength used to circulate the Killing techniques is also very important. If one is able to perfectly grasp the circulation of forces required for Killing techniques, then that one will become extremely terrifying.¡± At the mention of the word ¡®terrifying¡¯, Ferdinand took a long look at Fang Xingjian, thinking that the Fang Xingjian now was the one who was truly terrifying. Early morning the next day, Ferdinand brought along Carter, who was also cultivating in spear arts, just like himself. Other than that, there were also three other Knights from other classes. They were all seniors from the same academy as Ferdinand. Ferdinand called out towards Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Xingjian! Could you see if you¡¯re able to spar and give guidance to these three seniors of ours?¡± The corner of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly and calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as each of them provide me with a sword arts manual not available in the academy.¡± Although these Knights all practiced spear arts, with their respective status and power, it was not that difficult for them to look for a sword arts manual which was not available in the school. Moreover, they had long heard about the prerequisite from Ferdinand, and had brought it along with them today. Keeping the secret manuals, Fang Xingjian walked out slowly, receiving Lilia¡¯s longsword, and told the three of them, ¡°All of you can attack at once.¡± The three of them were aware that Fang Xingjian was very strong, since he had single-handedly challenged six Prefectural Champions. However, they still held some doubts regarding what Ferdinand had said, that the other party had attained the realm of Interlinked Forces, and could now provide guidance for other people¡¯s martial arts, be it saber, spear, or even the staff. No matter how talented Fang Xingjian was, no matter that his speed was unparalleled, but having attained the state at which his sword arts could be linked with other styles of martial arts¡­ How unbelievable was that? How could a person who had not taken up the sword less than a year before be able to accomplish this? They were extremely doubtful about it. Hearing Fang Xingjian say this, they exchanged a glance and nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll seek your guidance.¡± The next moment, three cold gleams lighted up, as if three flood dragons were overturning seas and rivers, with a might as if meteorites had fallen from the skies, making a smell of burnt metal. They thrust it towards Fang Xingjian. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Rationale Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Facing the concurrent attacks from the three longspears that were akin to three shots of stinger missiles, Fang Xingjian creased a series of cold light everywhere with the longsword in his hand, as if it was a counter-missile system, pointing respectively on each of the three longspears at the very last moment. The longspears rushed in his direction, their speed comparable to that of stinger missiles; the circulation of force from the tip of the spear was akin to flower buds, trembling unceasingly and causing the enemies to mistake where they would be landing. The whole process tore through the air and brought about a tremendous sound wave attack, as if they would overthrow an ordinary man with a strong build just from the trembling. It was as if these three spears had transformed the moves into dishes, bringing both the appearance and taste to their limits. It was as the saying went, ruling a big country was like cooking a small fish¡ªthe control over every step in the process was very important. And now, these three had brought their level of cultivation in their spear arts to the stage where every single detail was carefully controlled. Such prowess and achievements were truly astonishing. Lilia, Ferdinand, and the others stood at the side as they gazed upon the scene, each of them feeling that it was an extremely dangerous scene. If they were in Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoes, they would not even be able to dodge any attacks, let alone fend them off. It was because these three spears were too dangerous and violent. These three spear attacks seemed to be demonstrated with great mastery and were fast as the blink of an eye. They trembling unceasingly and even confused their opponent with sound waves. However, Fang Xingjian could, in the blink of an eye, pinpoint the three longspears with extreme precision, scattering the forces circulated by the spears. It was done with great precision and speed. Almost at the same moment, Fang Xingjian pointed his sword thrice and the three longspears became like tremendous dragons that had been stripped of their tendons and skin, dropping to the ground as if they had lost all their energy. The three of them let out an astonished cry and quickly retreated, looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a freak. One of them, a man with a beard, said, ¡°You¡¯re good. You¡¯ve learnt our Welkin Spear Arts before?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Another Knight with a handlebar moustache said, ¡°Then how could you instantly see through the flaw in our spear technique?¡± Fang Xingjian thought about it and said, ¡°It was just right there, and I saw it.¡± The three nights turned silent and exchanged a glance. In the next moment, the tip of the spears moved again and the three of them attacked from where they stood once more, creating a myriad of cold stars with the tip of the spears that encompassed Fang Xingjian like the milky way. Facing such a majestic and overwhelming attack, any ordinary person would panic, not knowing where to defend against. Even Lilia, Ferdinand and the others who were standing at the side could only think of retreating first and not getting involved. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression did not change. Looking into the sky that was filled with stars, he once again tapped his sword three times. With that, all but three stars disappeared, leaving the three stars to fall like shooting stars, unable to move. The leader with the beard looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment and said, ¡°You¡¯re even able to identify the flaw for this attack?¡± With that, not waiting for Fang Xingjian to react, he shook his head, ¡°Your sword is not only fast, but also firm, and it seems as if you don¡¯t have a single flaw with your muscles, bones, vital energy, blood, and internal organs at all. With such great stamina and strength, you must have quite a few sets of basic sword techniques which have been brought to the maximum level? ¡°While the primary effect of Nurturing and Training techniques is to temper the attributes, they also encompass the most basic methods of force circulation required in all martial techniques. ¡°And in a battle between Knights, the focus is on the Killing techniques which has two parts. First, a clash of extraordinary powers, and secondly, a close range combat. But to be strong in close combat and have firm foundations, one must fully comprehend Nurturing and Training techniques, to be able to move the muscles and bones, fine tune the activation of vital energy, blood, and internal organs, and to apply these into the close combat with Killing techniques. Only this would be truly terrifying.¡± With that, he shook his head, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve only understood this rationale a year ago, while you¡¯ve already gone so far ahead of us. It¡¯s a joke that everyone thought the reason you¡¯re able to throw your weight around is because of the unparalleled speed that comes with the Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡°But only when you slow down would we then be able to understand how terrifying your sword arts is.¡± That was truly the case. Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed in his past battles had been simply too fast, and in the battles which was fast as lightning, his opponents tend to not be able to understand what had happened before they were already down. And now, he was using the pretext of guiding others in their training to collect sword arts, he would naturally slow down his movements to exemplify the level of cultivation of his sword arts. A slight considering expression appeared in Ferdinand¡¯s gaze. While he understood that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Interlinked Forces was very strong, he could not explain what was so great about it. Only when the bearded man said this did he then understood. The Knight with a handlebar moustache said, ¡°To be able to see through the flaws in our techniques with just one look, your level of sword arts cultivation is truly amazing. We would also like to exchange pointers and train in our spear arts together with you.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°You¡¯re very welcome.¡± Lilia pouted unhappily, ¡°Why are there more people now? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that the time that teacher has to guide me will become shorter and shorter? Does these people not have their own teachers?¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°Lili¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lili.¡± Lilia shouted as if she was a young tiger baring out her teeth and claws. Seeing that Ferdinand was not bothered, she pouted and smashed her fist towards his stomach. Ferdinand had not thought much of Lilia¡¯s punch at first. After all, she was not even a Knight, so how much strength would she have? But at the next moment, seeing the strong winds that started blowing, his expression immediately changed. However, as Lilia was really too close from him, he could not react in time to block with his hands, and could only display the Reduced Force Field, encompassing Lilia¡¯s fist like a spider¡¯s web. That small delicate fist seemed as if it was made from jade, but when it hit Ferdinand¡¯s stomach, he felt as if a maniacal elephant had knocked him down. Ferdinand let out a weird cry, his face green, and his eyes bulging as he looked at Lilia in disbelief. He felt as if his intestines were torn. ¡®What on earth did Kirst¡¯s City Lord that old bastard feed his daughter with? A dragon?¡¯ It was thanks to his good physique that he could receive this punch when he was unprepared. If it was someone else, the person would probably be smashed into pieces. Jack and Anthony snickered. It was not the first time they had suffered from Lilia¡¯s monstrous strength. Seeing that Ferdinand was experiencing the same thing as they did, they could not help but gloat. Lilia let out a cold laugh, blow on her fist and said, ¡°If you call me by weird names again, I won¡¯t be hitting the same spot next time.¡± She then threw a glance towards the area below Ferdinand¡¯s stomach. Ferdinand broke out in cold sweat, while Jack and Anthony also subconsciously felt that cold on their lower part of their bodies. Ferdinand coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, ¡°Lili¡­¡± Looking at that murderous gaze, he immediately changed, ¡°Miss Lilia, although I don¡¯t know why he is doing this, I¡¯ve only brought up the suggestion of him providing guidance in martial arts to gather people here because I saw that your Master wishes to collect sword techniques. This would not only allow him to collect sword arts manuals, he would also be able to learn and benefit from others¡¯ strong points. ¡°While I don¡¯t know what¡¯s his reason was for doing so, I feel that it might be because your Master has reached some sort of a bottleneck in his sword arts and would like to take a look at the sword arts from other factions as a reference. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a greater possibility that Xingjian wishes to establish his powers, confirming the powers in the academy¡­¡± However, Lilia was no longer paying attention to what Ferdinand was saying. ¡°Oh,¡± Lilia suddenly slapped on a thigh and said, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of sword techniques in the library we have at home. I¡¯ll bring them to Master at once.¡± Ferdinand on the other hand, gasped as he dropped to the ground. He touched his thigh and asked, ¡°Why did you slap my thigh?¡± Lilia rubbed the back of her head, laughing straightforwardly, ¡°Sorry, sorry. You guys wait right here. I¡¯ll go get the secret manuals from the library at home.¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Longspear Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ferdinand shook his head and a smile broke out on his face upon seeing the interaction between Fang Xingjian and those three Knights. These three Knights were spear practitioners and the one in the lead was named Sandroux. All three of them were not only his seniors back then in the Aristocrat Academy, they were also the top few experts. Not only that, the reason why they were so powerful was primarily because of their comprehension in the field of spear arts. Removing the advantages they had in terms of their attributes and extraordinary strength and just looking at their mere close combat techniques alone, they could be ranked in the top ten in the whole academy of over eighty Knights. They were widely-acknowledged as close combat experts, as well as techniques specialists. Ferdinand guessed that Fang Xingjian had intended to borrow the prestige of having defeated six Prefectural Champions in consecutively to establish his own dominance within the academy and turn all the students into his own supporters. Naturally, he did not know that his guess was off and that Fang Xingjian had merely wanted to collect more sword techniques. However, this did not stop Ferdinand from thinking of ways to aid Fang Xingjian. He used his own connections and invited Sandroux and the two others because he firmly believed that Fang Xingjian had the capabilities to guide and even suppress the three of them in terms of martial techniques. As long as he build up his reputation, the people who approach Fang Xingjian for guidance would also naturally increase. As someone who had personally experienced Fang Xingjian¡¯s profound sword arts, Ferdinand firmly believed that as long as the other students in the academy had experienced it for themselves, there was no way for them resist the temptation of receiving guidance from Fang Xingjian. This blatant feeling of growing unceasingly stronger and that everything had suddenly connected together was something that, he would feel intoxicated for as long as he was a Knight. In fact, it was as what Ferdinand had thought. As the reputation of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword guidance spread out, especially after even spear arts experts like Sandroux and the other two had admitted that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques were all unfathomably profound and surpassed that of any student and instructor by far, more and more people had come to receive guidance from Fang Xingjian outside the Reflection Chamber. But this also affected the students in many areas. ¡­ In a vast training room, over ten students who were Knights each wielded large steel spears of two meters long, unceasingly shaking. Each of the large spears were akin to giant pythons trembling about, wavering the air and releasing buzzing explosive sounds. Their bodies moved in tandem with the spears, sometimes hacking, sometimes bursting, sometimes piercing, sometimes springing; exhibiting the basic fundamentals of spear arts. As for the few of the most senior Knights, the spears in their hand were like thunderbolts, and every time they vibrated the spears, it resembled a thunderstrike from the heavens that created layers of air ripples. An instructor with a goatee, who seemed to be about over fifty years of age, was walking to and fro around the students and surveying the Knights who were waving about their large spears. He occasionally nodded or shook his head. He was the instructor for the spear arts tuition class. Similar to what it was like in modern day Earth, with there being instructors who wanted to earn additional money, as well as students wanting to increase the skills and proficiency, tuition classes were born. And for a top notch instructor like this person with the goatee, each student would have to pay a tuition fee of two gold coins per month. On average, he could earn several tens of gold coins every month. ¡°When practicing spear arts, the trembling of the spear is one of the most fundamental skillset. Your waist and hips must be as one, your eye and hand coordinated, your breathing like the thunder while your spear like a dragon. Only by remembering these four points would you then be able to grow your body¡¯s strength and increase your proficiency in the martial techniques.¡± Just like that, they practiced for another half an hour before the instructor stopped and said, ¡°Alright, the warm-ups will be stopped here for today. Next, all of you take turns to spar with me using your spear.¡± Sparring with spears was one of the most cruel methods in spear arts practice. After all, both parties would each be holding a two metre long steel spear. It was unlike sparring between bare fists or with sabers and swords, where the opponents would still show mercy. While sparring with the great spears, each penetration would create a huge cavity in the opponent¡¯s body, which would lead to either death or heavy injuries. Only people like this instructor with the goatee who relied on their abilities to act tyrannically over students, whose only opponents were all extremely talented official Knights, and who had overwhelming physique and attributes would dare to practice like this. If ordinary soldiers were to train in this method, there would definitely be 50% dead every year. But only through such intrepid training sessions would one¡¯s physical attributes and reaction be ignited, tempering one¡¯s ability to withstand pressure and allowing one to be able to maintain a calm and unflustered temperament when in actual combat or even death. As the instructor with the goatee finished his words, the spear in his hand trembled violently, emitting a vigorous energy and causing each and everyone of the students to feel as though they were in a bloody atmosphere. They felt as if they were the middle of a battlefield, together with a magnificent army of soldiers and horses. Evidently, not only was this goatee instructor extremely powerful and highly proficient in spear arts, he was also a Knight who had retired from the battlefields. However at this moment, he was frowning, his face filled with balefulness. ¡°Where¡¯s Paro? Where has he gone? Why hasn¡¯t he turned up for the spear arts classes since yesterday?¡± The students exchanges glances, not daring to reply. The goatee Instructor pointed his spear¡¯s tip directly at a student, ¡°Seid, you¡¯re on good terms with Paro. Do you know where he went? Why hasn¡¯t he been coming for the spear arts lessons?¡± With this tap of his spear, the air boiled up and the body of the spear trembled immensely, creating an explosive sound which was akin to a great hammer slamming down onto metal. It manifested into a sonic boom. Naturally this sonic boom was not as shocking as when Fang Xingjian had created it back then. After all, it was very natural for an instructor who had decades of experience to transcend the speed of sound. How could it be compared to Fang Xingjian¡¯s breakthrough at the mere age of sixteen? The surrounding students had long since known of their instructor¡¯s strength and was not surprised. However the student whom the spear tip was pointed at still felt that his ears were numb, as if he had just received a punch in the head out of nowhere and his legs could not even stand straight. His face turned white as he spoke, ¡°Instructor, Paro has went over to where Fang Xingjian is.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian again?¡± The goatee Instructor frowned. He naturally knew about this Fang Xingjian. This guy had obtained victory after going against ten people single-handedly in the inter-class competition, then consecutively challenged six Prefectural Champions in one go. There was no one in the academy would had not heard about him. But recently, Fang Xingjian had started to guide the students on their martial techniques, causing many of them to skip their martial technique classes in favor of Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. ¡®Hmph, this Fang Xingjian only practiced the sword for less than a year. Even if he has monstrous talent and has transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, he would only have an an advantage in terms of his attributes, speciality, and Killing technique. What would he know about sword arts at such a young age? He¡¯s only depending on his fast speed and great strength.¡¯ The goatee instructor disdainfully snorted in his heart, yet he showed no fluctuation on his face. ¡®And even if he really knew about martial arts, it would be for sword arts. Paro was learning the spear from me. Why did he look for him on guidance on spear arts? This is utterly nonsensical.¡± Of course, what he hated most was that Fang Xingjian had snatched his student away. He collected tuition fees and taught here, while Fang Xingjian casually recruited students by accepting any random sword technique¡¯s secret manual. He was obviously snatching his rice bowl! One must know that Knights had to eat as well, and the tuition fees they earned was a large part of their income. So how could he give up so easily? Although these highly experienced instructors in the academy may not be comparable against many Prefectural Champions in terms of their talent, each of them were engrossed in their respective selected fields for decades, tempering their attributes and Waves for many years. They would surpass ordinary Prefectural Champions in almost all aspects, and even more so when compared to the majority of the students. Naturally, the abilities of first transition Knights could be divided into several levels. Unless there was a great disparity in their talent, there would naturally be a great difference between those who had cultivated for a year or two compared to those that cultivated for seven to eight years. For example, Hamil, Ralph, and Rota had mostly met the goals they had set out for the attributes, specialities, and Killing techniques for the Knight phase. They could be considered the first-tier in powers among all first transition Knights. Meanwhile, people like the goatee instructor, who had accumulated decades of cultivation at the first transition level and still continue to train hard, were of an even higher level and belonged to the group that was considered to be the pinnacle of all first transition Knights. And further up would be people like Tresia Clan¡¯s Rebecca, first transition Elders from major clans and factions. They had not only accumulated experience through decades of cultivation, but had also consumed countless heavenly ingredients and earthly treasures, as well as cultivated many secret manuals passed down internally. They could even defeat Conferred Knights who had just completed their second transition. And these senior instructors like the goatee instructor were those at the pinnacle amongst the first transition. They were sufficiently strong, but they had reached the end of their potential. Thus, they could not pass the test of their talent during the Regional Selection. If not, they would definitely participate in the Regional Selection instead of staying here as an instructor. Even though their potential had been fully exhausted, considering the fact that they had gone through decades of cultivation and had all already become experts in their respective selected fields of martial techniques¡ªincluding the spear, sword, staff and fist¡ªthey would naturally look down on someone like Fang Xingjian who, with his monstrous talent, relied on his attributes and specialities in order to suppress his opponents with his sword techniques. They might have admired Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and envied his aptitude, but there was no way they would really looked up to someone who had only a year of practice in sword arts. No matter how outstanding those Knights who had merely cultivated for a few years were, in their eyes, they were merely students. Moreover, these instructors secretly felt that Fang Xingjian would need at least a few more years before he could surpass the attributes, specialties, and Killing techniques which they had been cultivating for decades. This was especially true for someone like the goatee instructor, who was one of the top notch characters amidst the senior instructors. Back then, he was also the Prefectural Champion and was the trump of the Sharp Sabre Squadron back when he was in the army. It was only that he did not pass the Regional Selection and could not break through to the second transition. Thus, he could only let the years slip by till he no longer had a chance to break through to the second transition. But even so, his current five attributes were all above 90 points, and he had learnt over ten sets of spear techniques, had over twenty specialities, and had three Killing techniques. Even the strongest amongst the students, Hamil and Ralph, were naught but small kids in his eyes. He even had the confidence to be able to defeat them without the use of his extraordinary strength, but with just the use of surprise attacks, followed by a close up kill. Fang Xingjian might be able to surpass him in the future, but at least for now, he would never believe that Fang Xingjian had already surpassed him both in terms of his extraordinary strength and close combat. He was very confident that he would be able to suppress Fang Xingjian, especially in terms of his level of martial techniques. However, Fang Xingjian currently was the most popular character in the academy, and he even had the support of the Headmaster behind him. Although the goatee instructor, a retired militant, had an explosive temper, he would never easily say anything nor make an enemy out of his opponent. But to think that Fang Xingjian had actually affect his source of income, snatching away his livelihood. He had already decided that he would report this to the Headmaster straight away after the lesson. He was not going to let this matter be brushed aside so easily. Hence, he only let out a cold laugh, pointed to a student, and said, ¡°Come, attack me with your full strength.¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117: A Contest Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A Knight who was holding a longspear nodded, suddenly rocketing off as if there was a galloping horse under his foot. The tremendous force from his four limbs gathered to his longspear, as if a stream of shooting stars formed from electricity and fire, thrusting towards the instructor with a goatee in a straight line. Although this attack could possibly pierce through an armor plate, the longspear the instructor with a goatee was holding seemed to have bloomed, drawing a semicircle, slashing through the air, and creating a sound that seemed to be like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. It was also like a falling meteor from the skies, creating a protective barrier. In the next moment, two spears collided as if Mars had crashed with Earth, creating a series of loud sounds as if a temple¡¯s bell was knocked repeated. The student¡¯s attack was pushed aside and he was pinned to the ground. The instructor with a goatee then followed with a kick, sending the student flying. ¡°B*stard.¡± He said with a furious expression, ¡°The Galactic Stance requires one to consecutively tap with the spear¡¯s tip to become like the milky way. How many times have I said that? Do you think that these feint moves are useless? Is that why you decided to simply incorporate all your strength to complete a simple thrust? ¡°You¡¯re really ignorant and incompetent. This stance is not for you to use against your enemies, but it is for to be used for your training. Only when you can truly connect them to form a series of stars, releasing at least nine cold gleams or more, would it then show that you¡¯ve fully grasped the control of your longspear. Only then would it prove that you are able to circulate the force from your body unceasingly and achieve the effect of tempering your muscles, bones, and skin. ¡°How many times have I said it? The spear technique that I¡¯m teaching has been passed down for generations, and are the stances that must be repeatedly trained and polished. Every detail and every movement comes with complicated rational and principles. You¡¯re not allowed to change anything at all. ¡®Go practice this stance a thousand times. You¡¯re not allowed to leave before you¡¯re done.¡± While that student appeared to be a bit scared, he still braved it and said, ¡°But instructor, when I went for Fang Xingjian¡¯s class, he said that stances which are tangible are more inferior while superior stances focus on one¡¯s consciousness, and the body only moves after the consciousness.¡± ¡°When one first starts to practice martial arts, the initial focus is on the accuracy of the movements, to set the foundations. ¡°For people like us who had been training for very long, after we¡¯ve gotten the ideal movements down, we need to revise them gradually, slowly changing them to our own. ¡°It¡¯s because everyone¡¯s body is different. So when one performance various stances, regardless of whether it¡¯s the strength exertion or it¡¯s the training to nurture the body, they must all be adapted based on the individual¡¯s condition. ¡°Only when one calms his soul and thrust out the attack based on his inspiration would one then be able to circulate vital energy and blood through one¡¯s thoughts. To control the body¡¯s vital energy and blood, as well as the great strength from the internal organs, it doesn¡¯t require one to intentionally pursue the minute differences in the stances.¡± This speech seemed very reasonable and there were even some students who nodded, as if they had felt that it was very true. However, the instructor with a goatee glared, his eyes like two lightbulbs, as he said furiously, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. It¡¯s Fang Xingjian again. You¡¯re saying that he can do a better job than me, and even give me guidance to my spear arts?¡± That student was shocked and immediately lowered his head, saying, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He had no intention of wanting to instruct the instructor with a goatee, but it was just that he felt that what Fang Xingjian had said and demonstrated the day before seemed very reasonable. That was why he had wanted to verify with his instructor to see what he thought about it. However, it was apparent that he was too naive and was lacking in worldly wisdom. It was because martial arts was something which was hard to be explained through words. Even if an instructor had a hundred mouths to explain his rationale, there would still be those who did not agree with what he says. What would one do when encountering a contradicting rationale? Most people would naturally fight it out. The winner would be the one who was right. And if the instructor was not able to settle this case at the speed of lightning, he would probably lose his reputation amongst his students and would no longer be able to teach in the future. In this case, Fang Xingjian was not directly engaging him when he said this, and if the instructor was unable to refute, who would listen to his teachings in the future? This was not an act of snatching his job, but rather, smashing his job, stopping his path to earning riches. At that moment, the instructor with a goatee looked at this student before him with so much anger that he was smiling coldly. He felt great hatred for Fang Xingjian in his heart. ¡®Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re good. You¡¯re really arrogant. If I were to let you go on like this, the rest of us won¡¯t be able to make a living.¡¯ He let out a cold smile as the longspear trembled in his hand, releasing a thunderous bellow, ¡°Alright, since you feel that Fang Xingjian¡¯s words are reasonable, then I¡¯ll look for him right now and fight it out. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s right.¡± This instructor really was one with bad temper. He carried a large metallic spear on his shoulder and left just like that, rushing at the speed of the wind towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. In that instant, the remaining students all burst into commotion. ¡°Teacher Zadeh will be fighting with Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go and have a look! We can¡¯t miss out on this battle!¡± That was right. The number one spear arts instructor in Kirst Royal Knight Academy against the Windstorm Sword Hero, who was a rare talent, hard to come by even in a hundred years, who had challenged six Prefectural Champions in a row. Just the mere thought of this battle would instantly caused the blood of those present to boil. Both parties could fight at supersonic speed and were extremely profound in their respective sword and spear arts. They were both first transition Knights with abilities greater than Hamil and the others. How exciting would this battle be? Thinking about this, everyone could not wait and ran in the direction of the Reflection Chamber. ¡­ Outside the Reflection Chamber, there were over ten students who were Knights sitting on the lawn, demonstrating different moves respectively. Occasionally, there would be streams of sword Qis hitting on them from the Reflection Chamber¡¯s window, correcting their moves. The most eye-catching on amongst them was Lilia, who stood right at the very front swinging her greatsword. The tip of the girl¡¯s nose was filled with perspiration; her ponytail swung about unceasingly each time she waved her sword; her slender but muscular long legs continued to unleash great powers, creating large dents in the ground. The scene of a young girl who was exercising let out a unique charm, and it had attracted the gaze of many male Knights. However, in the next moment, the ground seemed to tremble as dust over hundreds of meters away flew in the air. Grass and plants swaying about, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping at once or countless groups of beasts charging over together. That overwhelming and terrifying aura was reflected into everyone¡¯s heart, causing them to stop in their tracks and become fully guarded against the person who was heading in their direction. At the next moment, a human silhouette shot over like a sharp arrow. There were neither amazing steps nor any fanciful moves. It was just repetitive steps taken in a straight line, but with unparalleled speed, causing for the person to appear before everyone in the blink of an eye. It was Instructor Zadeh, the number one in spear arts in the Knight Academy. Alone with a spear, he had the disposition of ten thousand galloping horses. If such a person was in ancient China, he would be able to fend off ten thousand enemies and would have an existence in the army akin to that of a god. Sweeping a cold glance across everyone, Zadeh let out a low bellow. His chest was pumping and his throat was trembling as sound waves were sent gushing out. ¡°Hmph, what a foul atmosphere. Fang Xingjian, get out here right now!¡± Ferdinand furrowed his brows, smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Zadeh, why have you come? Fang Xingjian is now in confinement and is not able to come out for now.¡± The other party¡¯s seniority was very high and was top notch in spear arts amongst those in the first transition. He had even guided Ferdinand on his spear arts before, and thus, Ferdinand knew well that he was not a person to be trifled with. Zadeh cast a cold glance at him, then took a look at the others who were still training. He let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Ferdinand, this is no place for a junior like you to talk. ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xingjian? I heard that he has something to say about the way I teach spear arts? I must really have a good, long interaction with him.¡± Ferdinand¡¯s heart sank. Just as he was still thinking of how he could pacify Zadeh, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice came from the stone chamber. ¡°I wonder how Teacher Zadeh would like to interact?¡± Zadeh let out a cold laugh, sweeping the big spear in his hands as if it was a sharp sword which could cut through gold and slash through jade. It was splitting through the air, creating a big circle in the ground with a diameter of five meters. Pointing the tip of his spear to the circle, Zadeh spoke out, ¡°Since we¡¯re exchange pointers in spear arts, it would naturally be a sparring session with the spear. Both of us will stand in this circle, each with a spear in hand. Whoever is killed or steps out of the circle would be considered to have lost. ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you were to lose, you must admit that your level of spear arts is below mine, and you¡¯ll be forbidden from misleading the others astray and from teaching any students any spear arts.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Sparring Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment Zadeh spoke, a huge commotion immediately unraveled among the students who were present. As a highly experience academy instructor, there was no need to doubt Zadeh¡¯s strength. The decades of cultivation had already caused his attributes, specialties, and Killing technique to be tempered to their limits, reaching the pinnacle of first transition Knights. Unless it was those Elders from the major clans, a majority of first transition Knights could not possibly be his match. In the entire academy, maybe only Conferred Knights like the Headmaster and Huang Lin would be able to suppress senior instructors at Zadeh¡¯s level. And now, such a powerful Knight had requested for a spar with Fang Xingjian. Especially the conditions of the spar, requiring the two of them to use spears against each other while standing in a circle a few metres wide. Whoever died or stepped out of the circle would be considered the loser. These rules were equivalent to the simplest close combat killing, causing Fang Xingjian to lose the advantages of his quick movement speed and the long range attacks from his sword Qis. On the contrary, Zadeh had practiced the spear for over decades. Within the circle, his spear could simply hit where he dictated. With 92 points in strength, he was able to crush Fang Xingjian in terms of the strength attribute. In a close combat sparring like this, Zadeh possessed all the advantages. Hence, everyone around felt extremely shocked, followed by agitation, then excitement. Two top notch Knights engaging in a close combat spar¡­ If they were not careful, it was possible that they could kill their opponent. How blood-boiling this was? How could one not feel agitated? If it was in the modern society, such a behavior would surely be reported. But in this world of steel and blood within the Knight Academy, Knights would only feel satisfied and delighted. This was what it meant by actual combat training. If one was afraid of death, why become a Knight? But at that moment, Lilia frowned and said, ¡°Old fellow, what do you mean by this? My teacher is a Windstorm Sword Hero. You want him to have a close combat par with you in such a small circle? You might as well ask him to tie his four limbs and fight you.¡± After Zadeh heard this, he remained calm and composed. With a turn of his spear, he continued, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m here is to have a spear arts exchange with Fang Xingjian. ¡°It won¡¯t be interesting at all for us to chase after each other and fight it out. I¡¯m not interested in such nonsense. Fang Xingjian, if you truly want to have an exchange, fight it out with me using a spear within this circle here. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of death, it¡¯s also fine for you to admit your defeat now.¡± Although Zadeh had a fiery temper, he was not an idiot. Although he transcended the speed of sound with the speed of his actions, his movement speed was naturally incomparable to Fang Xingjian, who was a Windstorm Sword Hero. Even if he knew of secret arts which could allow him to both abruptly unleash sneak attacks and far distance attacks, he did not have absolute confidence to defeat Fang Xingjian if they were in the process of a chase. It would be truly unsightly if, during the spar, Fang Xingjian relied on his quick movement speed such that his attacks were not able to reach him, resulting in a draw. Seeing how composed he looked, Lilia was so angered that her tooth itched. However, she could not think of any words to refute. At that moment, Fang Xingjian had already come out from the Reflection Chamber. He stepped into the circle drawn by Zadeh and with a burst of strength from his hand, he had already snatched a longsword from the hands of one of the students with the force field created by ether particles. ¡°Having an exchange is not a problem, but compared to using a spear, I still prefer the sword. Today, I shall use a sword in the place of a spear to have a spar with you, Instructor Zadeh.¡± ¡°Using a sword in place of a spear?¡± Zadeh¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if the edge of a sharp blade was flickering in his eyes. As the saying goes, an inch longer is an inch stronger. In such a small circle, a two meter long spear could basically attack wherever the user wanted. But to think that Fang Xingjian had actually wanted to use a one-meter plus longsword to spar against Zadeh. Would he not be putting his opponent into an even more advantageous position? It was truly, extremely dangerous. ¡°Very well, Fang Xingjian you¡¯re truly excellent. In such a small circle, neither running nor escaping, you would use a steel sword to fight against my long spear. Your spirit is truly great. If you don¡¯t die here today, your accomplishments in the future would definitely surpass mine.¡± ¡°For us Knights, we only emphasized on a single thing during cultivation. Similar to the ferocious stab of a huge spear, we emphasized on advancing courageously never looking back. Once you set your mind onto something, even ten thousand horses do not have the power to pull it back. ¡°Since you are not afraid of death, how could I be afraid of stabbing you to death? ¡°If you managed to win this battle today, I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m not your opponent, and regardless of what you do in the academy in the future, I will not stop you.¡± After saying that, Zadeh¡¯s eyes snapped shut as his eyes and face sank in. His killing intent from earlier vanished completely in an instant. He had gathered all his killing intent and will to battle together, waiting for an opportunity to unleash them explosively in the next moment¡­ It was akin to a quiet volcano when it had yet to explode, such that people could even travel there and live in the vicinity. It was akin to the calm before a storm, where not even a single ocean wave could be seen on the water¡¯s surface. But the moment the explosive force was unleashed, be it a volcano or storm, it would destroy everything in the vicinity. However, at the same time, Zadeh closed his eyes. Ferdinand interjected from the side, ¡°Instructor Zadeh, you came here just like that, one-sidedly calling for a fight without any warning, declaring that if you were to lose, you won¡¯t come looking for trouble in the future. Isn¡¯t this a bit unfair?¡± Zadeh coldly stated, ¡°What do you want then?¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°Although Xingjian did not charge us anything for guiding us in our martial arts, he had made it a requirement for each of us to give him a sword technique manual not found in the academy. Instructor Zadeh is one of the senior instructors in the academy, a top notch Knight¡­Your status is something which cannot be compared with us students.¡­¡± Ferdinand obviously was betting heavily on Fang Xingjian¡¯s victory. Not only did he know that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword technique had already reached the state of Interlinked Forces, during this period when Fang Xingjian had guided him on his martial arts, Fang Xingjian¡¯s had a disposition which was exuded from within his body. The reason he was stepping out now was to vie for more advantageous conditions for Fang Xingjian. It was evident that he, as well as his clan, had already decided to stand by Fang Xingjian side completely. Zadeh impatiently spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t ever collect sword techniques manuals nor, do I have such things in my possession. How about this, if I were to lose, I will give you an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon?¡± Ferdinand had wanted to bargain for more, but Fang Xingjian shook his head, saying, ¡°Alright, Ferdinand, that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to be so calculative over the minor gains or losses. Instructor Zadeh, make your move.¡± Zadeh¡¯s countenance suddenly turn grim. He had obviously closed both his eyes, emanating no trace of killing intent, but he had given the surrounding spectators an incomparably oppressive feeling, as if it was the final few seconds before the start of a battle between two armies. The next instant, it was as though lightning struck from the heavens. Zadeh¡¯s longspear emitted a chilly glow, piercing towards Fang Xingjian as if it was a rocket. As this spear thrust out, a sonic boom manifested, creating a white-colored wave of air current. Layers of Reduced Force Field enveloped the spear, pushing the longspear as if they were a rocket booster. The distance between the two of them was not even two meters, and the speed of this spear attack was extremely fast as well. Almost no one around could even react when the distance between Zadeh¡¯s spear tip was just less than an inch away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. If this spear really penetrated through, a huge cavity would appear in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, utterly destroying his entire internal organs. Neither the Reduced Forced Field nor the Knight attire would not be of any help. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Thrilling Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The momentum of Zadeh¡¯s spear was completely powered by the strength of his body and his Reduced Force Field. Although it had not reached a level where he could execute the strike with extraordinary strength, the power was exceptionally ferocious. It was extremely terrifying, especially within such a short distance¡­ Faced against this move which had come with extreme ferocity, Fang Xingjian could feel a sharp sensation gushing towards him. All of his nerves tightened as a sense of impending doom flooded his brain. It could be said that, despite having gone through so many spars and exchanges in the academy, this was the only fight which had made Fang Xingjian felt threatened by death. From this, one could see how powerful the level of cultivation Zadeh¡¯s spear arts had reached. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was unrivaled and he had comprehended the Unparalleled Sword Intent as well. How could it be possible that he was not even able to defend against a single spear strike from Zadeh? Sword light continuously flickered as if there were seven beams of laser shooting towards Zadeh¡¯s large spear, breaching through the seven points of his force exertion and causing Zadeh to instantly feel that his spear was being obstructed. To be able to see the flaws in his spear arts in just an instant, even attacking such flaws with a longsword¡­ How precise was Fang Xingjian¡¯s vision and sword arts? The sharpness in Zadeh¡¯s gaze intensified as though the sharp rays of cold light were going to leap out from his eyes. Since his longspear faced obstruction, he decided not to pierce directly anymore, but instead, moved the longspear along with the flow of force that it was being subjected to from the attack. The spear¡¯s tip cut across the skies like the trajectory of a shooting star, slashing towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomach. Not only was this attack unrestricted by the earlier obstruction, it even borrowed the energy of the counterattacking force to boost it. This proved that that Zadeh¡¯s spear arts had already reached the standard at which he was able to move it as he desired, being able to freely control it. This strike, with two consecutive forces combined, was sufficient to slice Fang Xingjian¡¯s lower body apart and even pulling out his large intestines. Faced with such a ruthless and sinister strike, Fang Xingjian was unflustered as he took his time to move his body backwards while simultaneously using his longsword to tap against the spear¡¯s body. He then pressed the spear down with violent strength. Now, not only was the sword pressing upon the weakest point of the spear, it had a stance akin to the overbearing weight of Mountain Tai, causing the air in the short distance to erupt and release explosive crackling sounds. WIth extreme speed, they clashed twice, and as the spear and sword slammed against each other, they released relentless explosive sounds. The speed and strength from both sides even caused a string of fiery sparks to fly from the two weapons. Under these circumstances where his strength was weaker than his opponent, Fang Xingjian depended on his Unparalleled Sword Intent and unrivaled speed, targeting his opponent¡¯s flaws and negating Zadeh¡¯s spear arts. Zadeh¡¯s narrowed his eyes even more, looking at the longsword which was pressing down against his spear. He did not summon strength to resist, but rather, he followed through with the force applied by Fang Xingjian, allowing his own spear to be pressed down towards on ground. If he resisted, he would have to fight against an incoming force from above, allowing Fang Xingjian to take the advantage. On the contrary, if he allowed his spear to continue to be suppressed, he could borrow the springing force of the longspear and turn the defeated move into a killing move. An explosive sound thundered out as the spear¡¯s tip was pushed to the ground under the combined strength from both parties. The might of that attack shattered a large piece of the earth and even started bending the spear¡¯s body. One must know that Zadeh¡¯s spear was as thick as the arms of an ordinary human. To be able to bend this spear¡¯s handle that was manufactured from steel¡­ How violent was the power exerted? When such a power borrowed the momentum of the springing force and rebounded up, then incorporated with Zadeh¡¯s own strength¡­ How ferocious would it be? Almost within the blink of an eye, a muffled sound resounded in the air as if someone was using a large hammer to pound against mercury. The longspear had reached the extreme limits of speed and strength. It had yet to even straighten fully when the spearhead ferociously stabbed towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. The friction created when the extreme speed came into contact with the air actually created a burning sensation. Faced against such a terrifying attack, Fang Xingjian kept his mental cultivation method circulating, remaining calm and unflustered. The longsword in his hand resembled a peacock fanning out its feathers, creating a three feet wide barrier with his sword as he soared skywards and borrowing upon the energy of the longspear¡¯s attack. Hmph! Upon seeing how Fang Xingjian flew up in order to negate his killing move, Zadeh let out a cold laugh. He took advantage of the opportunity and, with a push, pierced his longspear towards Fang Xingjian who was in midair. The longspear created countless dots of cold light. It was the Galactic Stance that was transforming into the milky way and encompassing Fang Xingjian. However, even Zadeh¡¯s Galactic Stance appeared to be full of flaws in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. When faced against Fang Xingjian, who had comprehended the Unparalleled Sword Intent, all feints were useless. One must apply the greatest speed, incomparably tyrannical energy, and unfathomable extraordinary strength against him face-to-face, crushing him with overwhelming force. However, Zadeh did not know about this at all. He only heard incessant ringing sounds as countless fiery sparks flickered into existence when their weapons clashed. Fang Xingjian and Zadeh fought against each other, pitting speed against speed. Regardless of whether it was the longspear or the steel sword, both weapons attacked with increasingly greater speed. Within a short ten plus seconds, they had already transformed into a series of black afterimages. Both the longspear and steel sword had transcended the sound of speed, attacking each other with supersonic speed. Violent sound waves swept over as the surrounding Knights felt as though a hammer was pounding in their brains every time the spear and sword clashed against each other. A majority of the Knights had no choice but to cover their ears as they retreated, only feeling better after they had retreated tens of meters away. In the circle, the combat between the two had already reached its climax. Zadeh¡¯s spear was akin to a flash of black lightning, circulating slowly around the circle and pervading the entire space within it. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was like the omnipresent air currents, his sword repeatedly clashing against the longspear despite facing its continuous attacks. He broke through the flaws in his opponent¡¯s technique time and time again, defeating the stronger force with a weak one, using slow speed to counteract his opponent¡¯s great speed, and negating his opponent¡¯s attacks. The light in Zadeh¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder as he noticed that his continuous killing attacks had failed to defeat Fang Xingjian. Finally, with a flicker of lightning, the longspear in his hands erupted forth a continuous flow of white lightning. He had chosen to use Killing Technique ¨C Thunder¡¯s Punishment. Under the thunder¡¯s stimulation, his entire body¡¯s speed increased by onefold and his longspear created a trail of sparks as if a series of lightning was flashing. His longspear hacked towards Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian let out a low bellow and also executed a Killing technique ¨C Supreme Mistwind Sword. Sword Qis swept across the entire space unchallenged, as though there were over tens more of Fang Xingjian. Streams of three-feet sword lights amalgamated together within the hundreds of sword Qis, then clashed with the Thunder Longspear. At the same time, the level 30 Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s special effect was activated. Hundreds of condensed sword Qis spread out over tens of meters. The over ten Knights in the surrounding who wielded longswords discovered that the swords strapped to their waist were vibrating madly, and at the next moment, the swords were all swept away by the sword Qis. All the muscles throughout Fang Xingjian¡¯s body expanded intensely, his vital energy and blood circulating with frenzy. The longsword in his hand created a three-feet sword light, sweeping out in a incomparably marvellous trajectory, aiming for the flaws in Zadeh¡¯s Thunder Killing technique. With a loud bang, the violent energy force Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword away, but the next sword attack encompassed the sword Qis had once again struck against Zadeh¡¯s longspear. Attack after attack from the swords pierced forth, each and every one of them locating the flaws in Zadeh¡¯s attacks, giving him no choice but to defend against each attack and devote his energy in escaping. The series of continuous attacks left Zadeh no room to breathe. Receiving each sword attack, Zadeh¡¯s aura would grow increasingly weaker, his strength diminishing. After thirteen consecutive strikes, the power of his spear had weakened to its limits. On the contrary, under the support of the Supreme Mistwind Sword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed had been enhanced by threefold. Finally, as a crisp ringing sound echoed, Zadeh¡¯s palm loosened its grip and the longspear in his hand flew out in the air. Zadeh let out a cold laugh, and at the next moment, executed his Reduced Force Field in an attempt to grab it back. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Victory Or Defeat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As the spear left his hands, Zadeh immediately wanted to grab it back, but he discovered that over ten streams of sword Qis were charging over and targeting the flaws throughout his body. These attacks were aimed at spots that Zadeh definitely had to protect. If he were to ignore them and continue to executing his Reduced Force Field to grab his longspear, he would definitely be pierced by the high speed sword Qis. Because the sword Qis were simply too fast and too close. Left without a choice, he could only unleash his Reduced Force Field, using it to first block the sword Qis. With a boom, Zadeh was left without his longspear and the Reduced Force Field was unleashed, directly smashing the condensed sword Qis in the air. Just when he was thinking about grabbing back his longspear in the next moment, the Reduced Force Field erupt forth again with another boom, only to grab thin air. It was because, as he was blocking the streams of sword Qis, the other streams of sword Qis had directly slammed onto Zadeh¡¯s longspear, sending it further away from him. It could only be said that Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack was way too quick. Zadeh only suffered setback from a single move, but it had resulted in him being suppressed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s continuous attacks. Since he could not get back his long spear, Zadeh chose to attack instead of retreat. His whole body felt as though it had transformed into a longspear, charging and thrusting towards Fang Xingjian who was surrounded by layers of sword Qi. With a howl of rage, Zadeh directly released his Reduced Force Field with no intentions of holding back, vibrating the countless streams of sword Qis in front him into pieces. With a strength attribute of 92 points which was far higher than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, if Zadeh were to perform Reduced Force Field and suppress Fang Xingjian, he would be able to gain an even greater advantage in such a setup where they were having close combat in a circle. But if he were to emerge victorious just by overwhelming his opponent based on his attributes and disregard the profoundness of his techniques, he would surely be mocked by others for the unfair victory. However, with his longspear currently knocked out from his hands, it was not the time to talk about manners. At this moment, Zadeh depended solely on his Reduced Force Field and strength attribute to face off against Fang Xingjian with a direct suppression. All the sword Qis were smashed off by him through space as he followed up with a punch, enveloping Fang Xingjian with his Reduced Force Field and slowing him down. Zadeh then violently thrust out with his arm that was akin to a steel longspear, penetrating through the air and piercing towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Zadeh¡¯s series of attacks were totally dependent on using his strength to suppress others rather than using the profoundness of his moves. In a real battle, this was the tactic a majority of the Knights would use when they fought against enemies weaker than them. They would only talk about the profoundness in techniques if they came across opponents who had attributes at a similar level as theirs. But just as Zadeh¡¯s lips curled up into a smile and his spear-like hand was about to pierced into Fang Xingjian, his smile abruptly froze in place. Under the violent onslaught of energy, he could not help but retreat three steps before coming to a stop. At that moment, Zadeh was already out of the circle. ¡®Afterimages? His speed is actually this fast?¡¯ Zadeh inclined his head and saw Fang Xingjian standing quietly in the circle. However, Zadeh did not continue his attack. If this was a real combat, it would not be considered his loss yet. But according to the agreement of their spar, he had already lost since he had stepped out of the circle. Shaking his head, Zadeh coldly remarked. ¡°Fang Xingjian, your sword techniques are profound indeed. If I didn¡¯t use my strength to suppress you, it would truly be tough to win against you. However, don¡¯t be too smug. If we were to be engaged in a real battle, as long as I can get within ten meters near you, I can have you killed within ten moves if I were to use my Reduced Force Field and Killing technique to suppress you right from the start.¡± Fang Xingjian remained silent. He quietly stared at the longsword in his hand as though he had silently acknowledged Zadeh¡¯s words. Lillia, who was at the side, unhappily stated. ¡°Old fellow, how long have you cultivated for? To think that you want to bully my teacher who had merely transitioned less than two months ago? How shameless can you be? Just one word, do you concede or not?¡± ¡°Hmm, based on the conditions of the spar, it¡¯s naturally considered my loss since I¡¯ve stepped out of the circle. But if in an actual battle I would surely have won. Hence I¡¯m not convinced.¡± Zadeh pointed to Fang Xingjian as he spoke, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what do you say? Shall we compete for another round?¡± If they were to fight again, Zadeh decided that he would not show any mercy, and would instead crush his opponent with brute force right from the start. He would rely on a higher strength attribute coupled with his Reduced Force Field to defeat Fang Xingjian in an instant, not allowing him any chance to execute his advantage in speed or sword techniques. Lillia angrily retorted, ¡°Damn it, old fellow do you still have any face?!¡± Ferdinand also furrowed his brows, planning to speak up. But when Fang Xingjian heard this, he shook his head, revealing an expression of disinterest. He turned and walked back, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not my match.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the rage on Zadeh¡¯s face intensified. He took a single step forward and was about to rush up, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t you dare to compete with me again?¡± But before he finished his words, just as he took this one step forward, crisp sounds of tearing echoed forth from his body. The Knight attire he was wearing was instantly shredded, turning into tens of fragments, lying on the ground. Zadeh, who was now half naked with only his pants left behind, was totally thunderstruck. Afterwards, he was struck with fear, feeling as though his heart was doused in ice cold water. ¡®He used the sword light to slice apart the Knight attire directly?¡¯ In the lightning quick battle, when faced against Zadeh¡¯s overwhelming spear attack, Fang Xingjian had used the three-feet sword light to slice apart his opponent¡¯s Knight Attire, but yet not harming an inch of Zadeh¡¯s skin. How fast would one¡¯s agility need to have caught the other party unaware? How precise must one¡¯s sword techniques be to be able to slice apart one¡¯s clothes without hurting him? How profound must one¡¯s cultivation be in order to see through the flaws in Zadeh¡¯s spear arts? ¡®If he had wanted to kill me, he could have already killed me seven or eight times earlier.¡¯ As this thought flashed past Zadeh¡¯s mind, cold sweat drenched his head. Without saying another word, Zadeh cupped his hands together before leaving silently. At this moment, all his thoughts about competing against Fang Xingjian were totally extinguished. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and level of cultivation were already something he could no longer compete against. Everyone in the area all gasped at this scene. ¡®He could even defeat him with that?¡¯ Ferdinand¡¯s eyes widened ferociously and a thought suddenly hit him. ¡®If even Zadeh¡¯s spear was unable to stop him, wouldn¡¯t that mean that my spear techniques appear to be like tofu in his eyes, and would be smashed with just a slight poke?¡¯ At this moment, he was extremely thankful to have befriended Fang Xingjian. Lillia rapidly ran up and tugged on Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm, shaking it furiously, a red blush of excitement could be seen on her face. ¡°Teacher, how did you manage to do that earlier? Can you teach me that?¡± The gazes of the crowd were all filled with admiration when they looked at Fang Xingjian. Now, they were all thoroughly impressed and had already treated Fang Xingjian as the authority of martial techniques. Even Jack and Anthony started to wonder if there was still anyone in the first transition who could defeat Fang Xingjian. Anthony shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But at the very least, I don¡¯t think that anyone else would be able to defeat Fang Xingjian in our academy, other than Headmaster Jackson and Sir Huang lin.¡± News of Zadeh¡¯s defeat spread out like wildfire. Hence, with the exception of the few Prefectural Champions who were defeated by Fang Xingjian and the people from their classes, even more students who were Knights came to the Reflection Chamber to seek his guidance. This also sped up Fang Xingjian¡¯s accumulation of sword techniques even further, and he got closer to leveling up the Unparalleled Sword Intent. The first level of Unparalleled Sword Intent had already made Fang Xingjian almost invincible in terms of close combat. He was very curious as to what effect the Unparalleled Sword Intent may bring after it had levelled. On the third day, Zadeh had sent someone to deliver the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon he lost in the bet. It was an entirely silvery-white dagger, forged from repeatedly tempering the Hundred Tempered Refined Steel. This dagger was incomparably sharp was even able to slice apart metal and jade with ease. This was also the first Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon Fang Xingjian received, the first weapon that was not ungraded. Holding the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon in hand, a Window abruptly appeared in front of Fang Xingjian, showing the information regarding this Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. Silver Dragon: level 7 Extraordinarily sharp, able to slice through any weapons and equipments of a lower level. Zadeh had obviously prepared this dagger for himself. During actual combat, if an opponent took him by surprise and got near him, he would use this dagger instead if the longspear was too unwieldy. Starting from Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon all the way to Inferior Remains Divine Weapon, Superior Remains Divine Weapon, and Divine Remains Equipment, all of them were classified in levels. Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons were from level 1 to 9, Inferior Remains Divine Weapons were from level 10 to 19, Superior Remains Divine Weapons were from level 20 to 29, and Divine Remains Equipment were from level 30 and above. All of these possessed different levels of might. They were different from ordinary weapons. Description Windows would not manifest when one holds onto ordinary weapons, nor would they have any levels. Fang Xingjian tested the sharpness of the dagger. Other metallic swords were all similar to paper in front of it, breaking apart the moment they were sliced through. But daggers were different from swords. If Fang Xingjian wanted to use the Silver Dragon, he would have to wield a sword in one hand and dagger in another before he could utilize the Supreme Mistwind Sword and the Single Sword Subjugation. Normally, he would just attach the Silver Dragon at his waist, only taking it out when he needed to use it. Many days passed by again. Fang Xingjian¡¯s collection of Nurturing sword techniques had reached an unprecedented seventy-nine sets, and he also learnt Zhou Yong¡¯s Killing technique of Zhou Yong, Radiant Light Sword Technique. Regretfully, the time he had was still much too short. He had not even max out all of his Nurturing sword techniques. But even so, he had improved tremendously during this period of time. The level of his sword arts cultivation also soared in parallel. He could pick up any sword techniques as if they were just at his fingertips, and any martial techniques would appear to be heavily flawed in his eyes, unable to withstand a single blow. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Waiting For Someone Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers soared again. His attributes became: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 10 Strength 56+5 Agility 89+5 Reaction 55 Endurance 49 Flexibility 51 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Nurturing Sword Techniques 79 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 25 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 6 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (75/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 5 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Ice Age Meditation Art Now, to become even stronger, there were three things he could do. First was to temper his attributes and raise the level of his Waves, thus firming up his foundation even more. Second was to pick up sword techniques, raising the the mental state of the Unparalleled Sword Intent. Third was to bring his Supreme Mistwind Sword to the maximum level. By doing so, his damaging prowess and maximum speed could be once again be raised. Another five days passed as Fang Xingjian devoted most of his efforts into cultivating the Supreme Mistwind Sword, finally bringing it to the maximum level of 30. Other than the three feet sword light and the two way control between the sword and the air currents, the level 30 Supreme Mistwind Sword brought about another special effect. It was able to control the strong currents in the atmosphere, allows one¡¯s sword Qis to be condensed and dispersing only after a hundred meters away. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis could only reached out to over ten meters away and would reach at most over twenty meters away. Now, with this sword Qi condensation effect, he could directly attack a target which was a hundred meters away, the powers greatly magnified. It had the effect of an impacting wave and increased the prowess of his attack, which made it similar to switching from a gun to a cannon. However, now that his Supreme Mistwind Sword had been brought to the maximum level, there was no way that he would bring it a notch higher anymore. Now, he could only rely on tempering his attributes, Waves, and mental cultivation method to increase his abilities. The other thing was to cultivate more sword techniques in a bid to strengthen his sword intent. On this day, there were over thirty Knights cultivating martial techniques together outside the Reflection Chamber, and occasionally, a ray of white light would flashed across the sky, hitting on their body like a flying sword. Each Knight who was hit would stop their movements, revealing a contemplative and appreciative expression. Not long later, they would once again return to their training with excitement and joy reflected upon their faces. The ones closest to the grilled window was Lilia, Jack, and Anthony. Their progress during this period of time had been terrifying. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance, it was as if they all had talent comparable to Kaunitz. To think that they had, within a short over twenty days, each brought one of their martial technique that they had been cultivating previously to the maximum level, level 10. This made them even more excited, and everyday, they were almost always the first to arrive and the last to leave. Lilia simply got her servants to set up a tent outside the Reflection Chamber, spending her days there, even when eating or sleeping. From this, one could tell that she had determined character. Although her talent in swords art was mediocre, with the guidance of an expert like Fang Xingjian, she had the chance to soar into the skies. Lilia had on a serious and solemn look as she waved the longsword in her hand. Every hack and slash caused tremors in the air, releasing a sound akin to thunder. She had fully comprehended the force exertions for the whole set of the sword technique, twisting all the energy from all over her body and unleashing them out in a instant explosively. The effect of this method of training for her Nurturing techniques was exemplary. If she were to use this method of channeling force in close combat, it would be terrifying. It was a pity that Fang Xingjian had offended Renault, Xiu Yi, Rota, Hamil, and a few other classes. Now it was already considered quite good that over thirty Knights had come to learn from him. But just as everyone were extremely focused in their training, some noises came from afar. Charlie gulped, walking over in Fang Xingjian¡¯s directions. Behind him, there were two members of staff from the association who were clearly on guard. When the students in the area saw Charlie, emotions of despise, hatred, and fury flashed in their eyes. This investigator from the association, who had taken away Fang Xingjian for interrogation and caused him to fall into a coma, had become the male lead of the scandal in the academy recently. It was just that, the students now seemed to be bounded by a common hatred. In addition, all of them had received from Fang Xingjian the kind favor of guidance in their martial arts recently.Now, all of them hated Charlie. Of course, facing the people from the association, they did not dare to have to actions that were too radical. However, if it was just to glare at him with vengeful gazes, everyone dared to do that. Charlie seemed to completely ignore these vengeful gazes, smiling as he approached the stone chamber. But when he got near, he was stopped by Lilia, Jack, and Anthony. Lilia pointed to his nose and scolded, ¡°You still have the face to come? Have you not harmed my Master enough?¡± With that, she raised the greatsword in her hand, shouting, ¡°You better scram! Don¡¯t force me to raise my hands against you!¡± Jack and Anthony also looked at Charlie with animosity, having no intention to let him pass through. Charlie¡¯s expression was a bit stiff. In the past, as a Conferred Knight, as well as a Class One Investigation in the association, when did he ever need to consider other people¡¯s thoughts? Dashing through them would be easy. But now, he could only cup his hands together and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve very important matters that I need to speak with Fang Xingjian. Could I trouble you to make way?¡± Lilia let out a snort, waved her greatsword as if she was about to do something when Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Lilia, let him come.¡± Lilia looked at Charlie and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time around. You better be careful!¡± Charlie let out a bitter smile, walking into the room. The two members from the association also followed after him. In the darkness, Fang Xingjian was seated cross-legged in a corner, the white colored sword light in the surroundings unceasingly slashed through the air, encompassing his body as they moved about. It was many streams of heavily condensed sword Qis, each of them were as if no different from a normal metallic longsword, and it was as if they would be able to pierce through a person just by casually brushing against him. Seeing this scene, Charlie¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s rate of progression was simply terrifying. But he knew that this was not the time for him to think about this. He took a look at the two colleagues beside him, saying, ¡°Could I trouble the two of you to step out for a moment? I have some things to discuss with Xingjian.¡± The two of them hesitated. Just then, Fang Xingjian spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the two of you can step out for a moment. While he¡¯s a Conferred Knight and is stronger than me, there¡¯s still no way for him to kill me within a short moment of time, even if he wishes to.¡± The two of them exchanged a glance, nodded, and said, ¡°Then we¡­we¡¯ll stay outside the room. If anything happens, just call out for us.¡± After the two of them left, Charlie immediately used the Reduced Force Field to condense the air near the window and door to prevent their voices from being overheard. Seeing that there were no problems, he looked towards Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you now?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his finger, saying calmly, ¡°So if you wish to negotiate, then stop wasting time here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so many days. You¡¯re finally here.¡± ¡°Speak up. For your future, what can you offer me?¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Effulgence Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Charlies eyes were fixed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking a amidst his ice-cold eyes. Fang Xingjian appeared as if he did not mind at all as he merely closed his eyes and continued with his sword arts cultivation. ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Charlie took a long look at him, and at the next moment, he became decrepit, saying, ¡°You¡¯re truly deserving of the title of the super genius that is hard to come by in a hundred years. Whether it is your talent, courage, or mentality, they are all much stronger than the average person. It¡¯s no wonder that the First Prince values you so much.¡± His level was at the second transition, and if given the option, he would be able to kill Fang Xingjian within a few minutes at most. However, he was forced to bow down to the other party. ¡°Save your crap. Bring out your bargaining chips.¡± Charlie let out a bitter laugh, taking out half a manual and chucked it to Fang Xingjian. ¡°I had been picking up martial arts in Spiritual Weapon Hall since young. After I became a Knight, I learnt the ultimate Killing technique in the sect, <>¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in Killing techniques.¡± Fang Xingjian casually picked up the half-manual and took a look. His interest in Killing techniques were really not that high. Charlie nodded, saying, ¡°Of course. Killing technique is the art of killing and destruction. It would be sufficient for a normal person to pick a few Killing techniques in their lifetime. But the <> from our Spiritual Weapon Hall is different. It¡¯s unique. This is a technique which can be used by any job in this world and incorporated with any experts¡¯ Killing techniques. It¡¯s because it¡¯s use is not to directly kill enemies, but rather, provide the practitioner with a killing weapon.¡± As Charlie introduced it, Fang Xingjian was looking through the content to the <>. Just a quick look through it and he was attracted by the amazing content written in it. ¡°Everything in this world exists in ether particles!¡± Ether Divine Art spoke about restraining ether particle waves through one¡¯s Waves, continuously stacking them up and forming them into a weapon like a light beam. A first transition Knight could transform the powers from the ether particle into light, heat, electricity, magnetism, and radiation, and from there, create damages. A second transition Conferred Knight could communicate with ether particles to change one¡¯s intrinsic qualities, breaking through the limits of one¡¯s body. Ether particles were a type of special waves, and so is light; the Ether Divine Art was a Killing technique which transformed the two. This was only the principle. The Ether Divine Art could also be categorized as a type of weapon. Firstly, most of the weapons forged by the Empire¡¯s masters from commonly used rare ingredients were known as Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. Further up, weapons which were forged from the remains of strong, deceased first transition Knights were known as Inferior Remains Divine Weapons. And weapons forged from the remains of second transition Conferred Knights were known as Superior Remains Divine Weapons. Furthermore, the strongest ones of them all were the weapons forged from the remains of Divine level strong Warriors, known as Divine Remains Equipment. These categories were all further separated into 30 levels, like how the human body was. Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons belonged to level 1 to 9, Inferior Remains Divine Weapons belonged to level 10 to 19, Superior Remains Divine Weapons belonged to level 20 to 29, and the Divine Remains Equipment belonged to level 30. To condense waves of the ether particles and light through one¡¯s Waves, forming Ether Effulgence Weapon, was a powerful Killing technique which only could only be accomplished after completing the second transition, having experienced the stage of ¡®Heaven¡¯s Perception¡¯, and being able to communicate with ether particles. Almost every Conferred Knight had their own Ether Effulgence Weapon to power up their weapons. And the Ether Effulgence Weapon cultivated from the ¡®Ether Divine Art¡¯ offered by Charlie could allow the practitioner at the level of a Knight to learn the means of obtaining a Conferred Knight¡¯s Ether Effulgence Weapon. This could be said to be the secret manuals amongst secret manuals. How advantageous would it be for someone in a battle amongst people of the same level to be able to grasp skills of Conferred Knights while still a mere Knight. The cultivation of Ether Effulgence Weapon started at the level of a level 1 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon and could be gradually cultivated to become stronger, even being cultivated to the level of a level 10 Inferior Remains Divine Weapons. It could then be cultivated to the level of a level 20 Superior Remains Divine Weapons, and eventually to the level of a level 30 Divine Remains Equipment. It was just that such training was even tougher compared to the cultivation ordinary people went through, and it was much more time consuming as well. With the point of Charlie¡¯s finger, a green-colored light glow extended from the tips, continuously stacking together until a longsword made purely from light waves appeared in his palms. This longsword was formed from the stacking of countless green light and was about one meter long. The light rays over a meter away got increasingly faint until they moved over ten meters away, after which they completely dispersed. Charlie casually grabbed this green-colored light sword and, with a light wave, induced a slight dizziness on Fang Xingjian. ¡°This Ether Effulgence Weapon of mine is called Green Fantasy, an Inferior Remains Divine Weapon which had reached level 10. Although it is not tangible and is unable to defend against physical sword blows, its poisonous damage could be a threat to level 10 Knights. ¡°Of course, because Ether Effulgence Weapon are formed from repeated layerings of waves of ether particles and light, they are not tangible and are only able to provide only special effects. Therefore it could not be comparable to a Divine Weapon of an equivalent level. ¡°However, the Ether Effulgence Weapon had another unique trait, which was to be able to adhere onto a physical object. It was a Killing technique which could strengthen as your abilities strengthened, continuously raising the prowess of one¡¯s weapons. ¡°Moreover, the Ether Divine Art from our Spiritual Weapon Hall is a training method which can allow one¡¯s Effulgence Weapon¡¯s level to be raised all the way to level 30. Not every training method for Effulgence Weapon can do this.¡± A satisfied smiled appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. With a slight movement of his palm, white colored light gradually flashed as if they were forming into something, yet were similar to a recorder with poor reception, unable to do much. ¡®So this is Effulgence Weapon?¡¯ Fang Xingjian suddenly recalled that when he had battled against Rota and the other three, Rota, the female Knight who was more than a match for most men, had suddenly unleashed an explosive force towards the end. The longspear that she had formed from red light should also have been a Effulgence Weapon as well. However, while her method was also one which would allow even a Knight to be able to perform it, it was much coarser compared to the Ether Divine Art from the Spiritual Weapon Hall and could even cause inflict great damages onto one¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian lifted his head and asked, ¡°Where is the next half of the manual for the Ether Divine Art?¡± Charlie said calmly, ¡°If you promise to testify for me, saying that I had not secretly inflicted harm on you during the interrogation, I¡¯ll naturally pass you the second half of the manual for the Ether Divine Art.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, saying, ¡°No problem.¡± Charlie said, astonished, ¡°You¡¯ve agreed?¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re not agreeable?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold smile and said, ¡°After all, even if I were to testify for you, you still won¡¯t be able to ever be valued by those in leadership. Even if you were not sent to the southern borders and are allowed to remain in the association, you¡¯ll just be a ******** character in the future. ¡°And my progress will only get increasingly faster. I¡¯ll soon be able to surpass you. So why do I need to spend so much time on you? ¡°But are you so sure that after I¡¯ve testified, they would just let you go like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Charlie nodded, saying dejectedly, ¡°However, it¡¯s not so easy to break through and become a Conferred Knight. There has been countless Knights in history who were unable to make it past the stage of Heaven¡¯s Perception, and thus were unable to go through the second transition all their lives. Hehe. ¡°Alright, someone from the association will be coming to ask you some questions in a while. You¡¯ll just need to be careful of what you reply. Latest by tonight, I¡¯ll send you the later half of the manual for the Ether Divine Art. ¡°Remember, after you¡¯re done with it, burn it immediately, and don¡¯t let anyone find out that you¡¯ve cultivated the Ether Divine Art. Otherwise, the people from Spiritual Weapon Hall will not let you off.¡± As long as Fang Xingjian attested for Charlie, the First Prince¡¯s powers would naturally be able to pull Charlie out from the fix. And Fang Xingjian obviously understood the importance of the sect¡¯s most treasured manual. Although he did not know what the consequences were for Charlie to have secretly imparted it to him, it was still better to keep it to himself. As for what price Charlie had paid to make up for his mistake this time around in the other areas, Fang Xingjian was not concerned. It obviously must have been a very painful price to pay. That night, Fang Xingjian looked at the completed set of manual for the Ether Divine Art and started analyzing it excitedly. As long as he grasped this Ether Divine Art, he would be able to perform the Effulgence Weapon as a Knight when only Conferred Knights were able to do so. This allowed him an additional effect with his weapon as his abilities accumulated a slight growth. Moreover, this was a treasured manual of a sect which could be trained to attain a level 30 Effulgence Weapon. The Effulgence Weapon¡¯s cultivation methods from most sects were already seen as very valuable. Of course, an Effulgence Weapon could only increase the effects of a weapon and increase Knights¡¯ damaging prowess. It was a Killing technique which pursued destructive force and damaging prowess. It had no effect towards the nurturing and strengthening of the human body. He sat down cross-legged, Waves circulating non-stop throughout his body. In his hands, streams of twisted light rays were jumping and flashing, but did not form together. Because of the unique traits Waves in the human body, each person would only ever be able to have one of it. The special effect each individual managed to cultivate would vary based on their character, Waves, and mental cultivation method. It was basically very hard to accurately forecast what one would get. And every time a person tried to form a new Effulgence Weapon, their Effulgence Weapon¡¯s level would be reset to zero. Therefore the first step of forming a Effulgence Weapon with regards to the style and type was to create was especially important. Thus, each Conferred Knight would be extremely careful and think through a lot when they were trying to create their own Ether Effulgence Weapon. Rather than saying that it was a weapon, it could be said that this was a special effect for weapons which could be used anytime, at any place, and could even be alternated through different weapons. Now, what Fang Xingjian wanted was to firm up his foundations, condensing the best Ether Effulgence Weapon to be used as a powerful enhancer for his Divine Weapon in the future. In his palms, countless white light gradually formed into the shape of a longsword, but at the next moment, the light rays scattered, his longsword was dispersed. Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°This one won¡¯t do.¡± Then, new light started to jump and flash about again between his two palms. That night, Fang Xingjian created countless Ether Effulgence Weapons in the shape of a sword, and then crumbled them. It was a pity that this technique was not one for sword arts, but rather it had to do with one¡¯s comprehension of ether particles and Waves. This was why Fang Xingjian¡¯s progress for this particular technique was unprecedentedly slow. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Pursue Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian was condensing an Effulgence Weapon, chasing for an even higher breakthrough. As he did so, a lady, dressed in purple, with purple hair, was running at high speed on the snowy plains in the far north. With each step she took, it was as if she was strolling on the clouds, not leaving a single trace as she gracefully and easily moving forward for over thirty meters. Just like that, her feet connected into a line as she brought out a long air current, advancing at a condition where she was at ten times supersonic speed. Wherever she passed by, waves of air currents were sent out, either pushing away countless snow and water or blowing them up into the sky. Her steps had even created fire sparks, leaving a track of traces similar to meteorites. It evaporated a large amount of snow and water and created a whole stretch of fog. However, even if she was progressing at such a high speed, her face was still that of shock and panic, as if some tremendous prehistoric monster was chasing after her. Just like that, she ran across a distance of hundreds of kilometers. Suddenly, the sky turned dark as countless black-colored light rays descended from the heaven, surrounding thousands of meters around the purple-haired lady. Seeing this canopy of darkness which had come down from the heavens, a hint of desperation flashed past her face. ¡°George Krieg! Do you have to be so ruthless?!¡± Just then, the black-colored light cracked and scattered as if they were turbulent, black smoke. Two men and one female walked out. One of them was a guy in suit of black armor and a crimson red mantle. It was obvious that he was a Conferred Knight. The black-armored Knight exuded turbulent black fog endlessly, forming into one with the canopy of darkness in the surroundings. It was obvious that the canopy which surrounded a kilometer around them was his work. The countless spacial gaps in the surroundings were completely sealed by his ability, turning into a maze which one would never be able to exit from. It was a top notch Killing technique used to trapped opponents, Hell¡¯s Labyrinth. The lady was dressed in palace clothings, and although it was a snowy plains of below zero degrees, she still revealed her snow white thighs and tender arms, not seeming to be affected by the cold at all. In front of these two, it was a middle-aged man dressed in a suit of gold with golden-colored armor, emitting a thick feeling of aristocracy as if he was a deity who had descended from the heavens. The man had a rectangular face and his expression was one of great authority. His every movement exuded a great sense of nobility and supremacy, his eyes revealing incomparable authority and dominance, as if he was going to tightly grasp and control everything in the world. ¡°Surrender, Li Zi, as long as you sign this Devil¡¯s Note, I can guarantee that no one in the whole of the Empire would ever pursue matters concerning you.¡± ¡°Matters concerning me?¡± Li Zi¡¯s face revealed a hint of deep killing intent as she stared viciously at the First Prince and said, ¡°Kreig Clan broke faith and reneged on obligations, destroyed One Intention Style Dojo, wrecked our holy grounds, dug up our ancestral grounds, forged weapons and armors with my ancestors remains, and now you¡¯re even so ruthless as to drive me to the corners. Hahahaha, everyone in your Krieg Clan will all die horrible deaths eventually!¡± Her words were brimming with hatred, as if she was a female ghost comprised of wrath and vengeance, cursing the living while dwelling in the darkness. The First Prince shook his head as vicious coldness flashed in his eyes. He said calmly, ¡°One Intention Style Dojo hoards the mountain, self-declares itself as the reigning lord, hoards land and properties, gather people to create havoc, threatens the government bodies¡­ Your crimes can¡¯t even be pardoned even in death. ¡°I¡¯ve taken into consideration of your exceptional talent and am giving you a chance to live and to serve the country, to seek pardon for the crimes that you¡¯ve committed. Why are you not giving your thanks?¡± As he said that, the First Prince reached out his palm, slapping Li Zi gently from the top. With this palm, the wind and clouds changed in that instance, as if everything in the world lost colors in this one moment. There were crisp squeaking sounds in the air, as if it was shattering little by little. The First Prince¡¯s palm also seemed to have filled up the heaven and earth, covering the whole sky and finally transforming into a stretch of world that fell down towards Li Zi. In that instant, Li Zi¡¯s eyes revealed endless terror. It was because in her eyes, somehow, a world appeared in the First Prince¡¯s hand. It was a world of mountains made from swords, along with seas of flames and endless bloodied corpses. It was a world brimming of despair and hardship. There were people being tortured and interrogated everywhere in that world. There were some who were chopped off at the waists, some who were fried in oil or roasted over fire, some who had their limbs chopped off, and some who were pierced in the heart. The world which had appeared in that palm was like hell itself. And when Li Zi was focused on looking at it, she had noticed that those who people who were being tortured all appeared to look exactly like her. To be bringing hell to earth, to be crushing one with a world. Purgatory Demonic Compendium ¨C Overturned Hell. This palm by the First Prince had turned the world upside down and brought one to a world of hell, a world that reflected a grim and heavy prospect. It did not just contained boundless strength which shattered the air, it also brought out a dominance which could crushed one mental status completely. And the most horrifying thing was that within this one move, the surrounding snow-capped mountains, snow plains, as well as people, all seemed to be stretched out or compressed. It was obvious that there was a strong surge of power which compressed space, causing it to appear stretched out or bent like noodles. Space was extremely firm and was indestructible even if all the Divine level experts in the world were to gather together. However, space was also the most malleable and could be stretched or bent. This was a state hidden by the move ¡®Overturned Hell¡¯. It was able to twist the world, allowing one to be able to control the whole world, twisting, flattening, or moulding it to one¡¯s wishes. Facing this extremely horrifying move made by the First Prince, Li Zi displayed the real prowess of an absolute genius. Her expression was one of fierce struggle as she broke out from the endless illusion of hell. Then, with a shudder, three silhouettes leaped out from her body. The three silhouettes appeared exactly the same as her, not just in terms of appearance, but also in terms of equipments, power, and aura. There was not a hint of difference. Li Zi appeared to be three times more powerful. Letting out loud roars, trembling all the muscles throughout her body, and fanatically circulating her Waves and mental cultivation method, she squeezed out every single ounce of potential within her. In the next moment, each Li Zi formed signs with their hands. It was as if different elements sprouted out from the extremely fast motions of their hands which seemed so chaotic. One Li Zi formed signs, seeming like a flower made of water. Another Li Zi formed signs with her hands at very great speed, as if they were a ball of strong, explosive flames. Another Li Zi formed signs quickly with her hands, creating a series of after images with them and appearing to be like strong gales. The last Li Zi, the person herself, formed fists with her hands and moved towards the other four hand signs with a feeling of great ease and boldness. The four hand signs combined together. The four types of powers represented the four types of powers which had created the world as said in the legends, earth, water, fire, and wind. The First Prince crushed down using his attack with the powers that brought about descendent of hell, twisting the world. Li Zi attacked back against the splitting world with four times her original power, splitting through the world and reinventing the meaning of the four elements! ¡®Since you want bring the descent of hell and to twist the human world, I¡¯ll smash this hell of yours, creating a new world!¡¯ This move of great ingenuity made even the First Prince¡¯s eyes brim with joy. He bellowed, ¡°What a good Four Seals of World Creation, One Intention Style Dojo¡¯s Palm Imprint of Genesis and One Man Four Transformation. Since you¡¯ve already mastered 70% of it, I won¡¯t be holding back either.¡± A tremendous boom sounded out! With the First Prince¡¯s words, the sky cracked, causing countless gaps. No, those were not gaps from the sky splitting, but rather space being compressed by violent powers, thus revealing the gaps between space. Even the black-armored Knight¡¯s Hell¡¯s Labyrinth was broken through. Although space was very firm and unable to be smashed through, the natural gaps between spaces could still be used by strong Warriors. And with the First Prince¡¯s attack coming down, not only was the Hell¡¯s Labyrinth broken through, it even revealed the spatial gaps such that ordinary people would be able to see as well. What a brutal force this was¡­ What a horrifying attack¡­ As if the weight of Mountain Taishan was bearing down, mountains and rivers were collapsing. Within a thousand meters, the whole place appeared as if it had been smashed by a gigantic palm, causing the ground to sink down a depth of several meters. Much longer later, all of the smoke completely dispersed. The First Prince looked at the silhouette who had fallen in front of him, saying calmly, ¡°Black Ghost, bring her back.¡± Hearing the command, the black-armored Knight stretch out one of his hands, encompassing the unconscious Li Zi with black smoke and placing her into the Hell¡¯s Labyrinth which was covered with a canopy of black light. The lady dressed in palace clothes said, ¡°Congratulations to Your Highness for taking in another peerless talent. The completion of the Hell¡¯s Map will be very soon.¡± The First Prince shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still too slow. Based on the records from the Book of Universal Truth, those devils will be coming here very soon. Time is still too tight.¡± The lady in palace clothing consoled, ¡°Why does the First Prince need to force yourself so hard? The ¡®arrival¡¯ isn¡¯t something that concerns only one city or one country. As long as they are under the starlit skies, no one will be able to escape. By then, everyone will understand.¡± ¡°I just cannot bear for these vast rivers and mountains, for the vast lands to all be destroyed.¡± Saying that, the First Prince¡¯s countenance turned grim and the domineering aura once again flowed out from his body. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯ll be turmoil in Church of Universal Truth very soon. The situation is very serious. The three great Mage Kings are becoming restless and getting ready to make their moves. We can¡¯t continue to wait anymore.¡± The Church of Universal Truth was the number one religion in this world, predominant in the three kingdoms in the north. Their influence was superior only to the Empire which was located in the southwest. As they spoke, the lady in palace clothes frowned. After pressing down on the point between her eyebrows, she said, ¡°Your Highness, this is with regards to the Great Western Region. Charlie has failed. Fang Xingjian has the backing from the Governor in the Great Western Region. There¡¯s probably no one who can do anything to him now.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve also not expected second brother to have taken in Devitt without any warning. Hmph, the person who lords over the Knights in a whole region, with thousands of official Knights as his subordinates. How awesome. ¡°These old fogies and young diehards are getting increasing impossible. They really are treating things that belong to our family as theirs. ¡°But it¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no harm. Now that he¡¯s revealed Devitt for Fang Xingjian¡¯s sake, there¡¯s more gains than losses. ¡°In the end, the Windstorm Sword Hero is merely a first transition job. Now, the most important thing is the Church of Universal Truth and my Devil¡¯s Note. ¡°Only after my Devil¡¯s Note is completed and I¡¯ve attained the Supreme Purgatory Path will there be a chance for everyone in this world to survive.¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Tremors Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Finally, Fang Xingjian¡¯s one month in the Reflection Chamber was up and he returned to his villa. During this period of time, Fang Xingjian had gone through tough training day and night, unceasingly tempering his attributes and cultivating his mental cultivation methods, Waves, and sword arts. Of course, he continued to throw in all his potential points into raising his agility, thus increasing his powers. His attributes were now: Name Fang Xingjian Age 16 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 10 Strength 56+5 Agility 91+5 Reaction 55 Endurance 49 Flexibility 51 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Nurturing Sword Techniques 79 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 30 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 6 Ether Divine Art Level 1 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (79/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 5 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Ice Age Meditation Art Currently, Fang Xingjian had reached the maximum level for seventy-nine sets of sword techniques. His sword arts cultivation was progressing in great strides as the days passed by. It was almost as if just one swing of his hand would turn into various wonderful sword arts. But at the same time, the sword arts he could acquire from the other students and from the library were only these. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the academy keeps the Killing techniques secretly stashed away. Demonic Dusk and Eternal Divine Sword are not mere sword arts, but sword techniques which rely on Waves and ether particles to release special powers, and they are closer to Ether Divine Art.¡¯ Fang Xingjian would probably take longer to level these types of sword techniques as compared to the Supreme Mistwind Sword, and might not even contribute to the Unparalleled Sword Intent when he had attained the maximum levels for these techniques. Thus, Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan was to gather other Nurturing and Training sword techniques. These two types of sword arts were the safest and fastest option for him. ¡®Waves and potential can raise attributes and can only be trained slowly. There¡¯s still ten plus days before the academy will be starting on actual combat practice. By then, I¡¯ll go all out, raise my level, and increase my powers. ¡®But for my mental cultivation method and Unparalleled Sword Intent, I can still think of ways to progress them a little.¡¯ As a strong Warrior in the area of speed, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current speed was already very fast because of his high attributes and the specialty, Single Sword World Subjugation. If he were to come into contact with strong foes, he could even perform the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Coupled with Boundaries Negation, it would bring his speed to even greater heights and he would be able to battle at supersonic speed. Such great speed, coupled with the ability to see through other¡¯s moves with his Unparalleled Sword Intent, allowed for Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack prowess to be extremely strong. Now, what he needed was to continue strengthening these advantages, including tempering his physical attributes daily, cultivating Waves, and training sword techniques to improve his sword intent. Now, his biggest problem was his weapon. Normal steel swords were not able to support him in his high speed battles. His speed had gotten even faster, especially after he had experienced progress recently. The rate at which his steel swords go to waste was also faster. Many times, when he was dealing with weaker Knights, he could very well have wiped them all out with his sword Qis directly. However, the problem with the weapon was not something he could settle easily. The only two things he could do was to wait for the Governor to complete his Divine Weapon, and work hard to cultivate his Ether Divine Art. This martial art from the Spiritual Weapon Hall given to him by Charlie was truly profound and worth studying closely. Thinking about this, Fang Xingjian gently opened his palms and trickles of light flowed out from his arms, forming a white-colored light blade on his palm within a short period of time. Fang Xingjian then slightly flicked the index finger on his other hand, making a steel sword from afar as if it was a string puppet. It flew in his direction and landed in his palm. He gradually encompassed the light blade onto the steel sword and it very quickly submerged within. The Effulgence Weapons created by Ether Divine Art actually had no tangible forms and were purely weapons formed from magnetic waves. Despite that, they could increase and reduce the temperature through magnetic waves, making flaming or ice-cold attacks, inflicting poison damage through radiations, and even causing electrifying damages through electric fields. They could have various special effects. Especially after one¡¯s weapons were combined with the Effulgence Weapon, the latter would thus be granted a physical form, and could pass on the attacking effects to the physical weapon. This was what Fang Xingjian was doing. After the light blade entered the steel sword, the whole steel sword tremored. As if it had on a faint layer of fog, it turned blurry. Fang Xingjian did not choose any weird special effects like high or low temperature, poison, or electricity. It was because he knew what he needed most. ¡®With the Earth¡¯s technology, the sharpest blade which could be created, the High Frequency Blade, was made from magnetic pulses. ¡®No matter what material, there would be inconsistencies, and magnetic pulses could make use of this to store the fatigue of the materials, thus being able to slice through them. ¡®And the ability of my Effulgence Weapon is just call ¡®shock¡¯.¡¯ The reason that the longsword Fang Xingjian was holding had a blurry feeling was because the blade itself was trembling at a very quick speed of five hundred times per second. But at the next moment, the steel sword shattered and the Effulgence Weapon dissipated. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Ether Effulgence Weapon had failed once again. ¡®While the prowess of high speed trembling is tremendous, it also meant that it is unstable. If I want to condense such a Ether Effulgence Weapon, I¡¯ll still need more time.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had obviously wanted to condense an invincible and indestructible high frequency Effulgence Weapon. However, the process was much harder than creating one with either high or low temperatures, electrifying or poisonous effects. But this was normal. It was the same for all Conferred Knights. The stronger the effects of the Effulgence Weapons they wanted to create, the higher the level of difficulty, It would also be increasingly tougher for the Effulgence Weapon to attain the Divine level in the future. Although his high frequency Effulgence Weapon itself had no damaging prowess, once it was loaded onto a physical body and could undergo high frequency tremors, then theoretically, as long as the rate of the tremblings were high enough, there would be nothing it could not cut through. There was nothing it could not slash, and nothing it could not cut through. This was the weapon that Fang Xingjian, who had the ability to move at extreme speed, truly required. It was a pity that after Fang Xingjian had attained level 1 for the Ether Effulgence Weapon, he had not been able to truly create such an Effulgence Weapon till now. He could only be patient and precise, working to slowly stabilizing his Ether Effulgence Weapon and gradually allowing the time that the Effulgence Weapon could be maintained to increase. At this rate, he had no idea how long it would take for him to succeed. However, other than the level of the Effulgence Weapon itself, the sturdiness of the physical weapon was also a crux to controlling the rate of the tremors. Fang Xingjian took another longsword, once again condensing the Effulgence Weapon and immersing into it. He then slashed out. Hundreds of sword Qis shot out, and at the same time, the steel sword in his hand could no longer keep up with that pressure and shattered inch by inch. It turning into countless shards, landing on the ground. However, immediately after, another steel sword was sent to his hand by sword Qis. Fang Xingjian let out another slash, the longsword shattered, and another steel sword came. Just like that, Fang Xingjian performed the Supreme Mistwind Sword with the Ether Effulgence Weapon. With each slash and each condensation of the Effulgence Weapon, the longsword would immediately shatter and the Effulgence Weapon would dissipate. He would then use the sword Qi from the Supreme Mistwind Sword to bring him a second steel sword, once again condensing his Effulgence Weapon and slashing out. While hundreds of sword Qis were circulating around him, tens of steel swords were also circling around him in the air. Each time he performed a sword stance, the longsword in his hand would be changed, allowing him to constantly be able to apply the Effulgence Weapon to the longsword in his hand and demonstrating an astonishing sharpness. However, each attempt would also sap him of his physical strength, and he furthermore had to unceasingly condense the Effulgence Weapon. Very quickly, Fang Xingjian appeared like the descent of a typhoon. Hundreds of steel swords shattered and left countless sword trails in the ground, each of them with a depth of countless meters, displaying damaging and penetrating prowess unlike anything ever seen before. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Ether Divine Art is not a type of sword arts, and the tremors for the high frequency Effulgence Weapon I want to create makes it very unstable. If I wish to succeed, I can only work on it slowly and patiently, hoping that success will come when the conditions are ripe and the Effulgence Weapon will be formed. ¡®However, on the secret manual for the Ether Divine Art, there was method which smelts and casts materials to quickly form Ether Effulgence Weapons. Maybe I can try that out.¡¯ Fang Xingjian sat down cross-legged, putting the last steel sword on his feet. With each of his breath, faint white light flashed out. He noticed that ever since his Ice Age Meditation Art reached level 3, he no longer needed to sleep. This allowed him to be able to cultivate the Ether Divine Art every night. With that, other than cultivating sword arts and Waves while constantly tempering his attributes, the rest of the time was spent on his Ether Effulgence Weapon. ¡®I¡¯m left with ten plus days before the academy¡¯s external combat training. Since I¡¯ve learned almost all of the sword techniques in the academy, then it¡¯s time to learn other sword techniques outside to allow my Unparalleled Sword Intent and mental cultivation method to progress. It would be even better if I can search for some materials for casting, and see if there¡¯s any materials which can help aid the formation of Effulgence Weapon.¡¯ With the progress of his mental cultivation method, his ability to think, plan, and remember had all improved greatly, and he did not even need to sleep anymore. It was obvious that the constant leveling of the mental cultivation method was very effective, and it could also raise his efficiency in the other areas. Chapter 125 Chapter 125: War Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The next morning, Fang Xingjian, who was seated cross-legged in the training room, opened his eyes. The sword in his hands turning into dust, scattering into the air. His Effulgence Weapon could not form, and while he had learnt it and reached level 1 in this skill, no matter how much he cultivated, he was not able to gain additional experience points. Only after the Effulgence Weapon took shape would one be able to gain more experience points and level up. Now, Fang Xingjian could only continue to train patiently, hoping that his Effulgence Weapon would be able to form one day. ¡®It seems like I¡¯ll have to start from using materials and see if I can use the method recorded in the manual for the Ether Divine Art to smelt and incorporate materials, thus giving form to my high frequency Effulgence Weapon.¡¯ Fang Xingjian now understood the path he needed to take to become stronger as well: to cultivate his Waves, Effulgence Weapon, as well as to temper his attributes. All of these required one to train very, very slowly, taking all of eternity to train. But his mental cultivation method, sword arts, and sword intent could all do some brushing up. Early this morning and after breakfast, Fang Xingjian put on his blue and white Knight attire. Similar to how he had decided the day before, he brought along the small sword pendant exclusive to Knights and headed for Huang Lin¡¯s office. On the way, however, he saw many servants rushing about everywhere in the academy, and there were even many soldiers whom he had never seen before setting up barricades in numerous places. It was as if they had changed from a period of peace to war overnight. However, to Fang Xingjian, these soldiers did not have much use. They were not even official Knights and could only be there to guard the place and protect ordinary people. In fact, Knights were the main force in the Empire¡¯s armies. An official Knight had the powers to defeat a thousand-man army of ordinary people, and just ten of them would be able to bring down a city guarded by ordinary people. If there were one hundred Knights, then no matter how many ordinary soldiers came, they would not be able to win. Thus, the Empire¡¯s main force tended to be an army of Knights formed from either three to five people, over ten people, or at max, a hundred people. It could be said that the wars across this world would be one with over tens, or at the most, just over hundreds of such Knights. In history, there were only a few wars which truly activated thousands or tens of thousands of Knights. All of them were able to shake heaven and earth. And once Divine level experts appeared, just a few of them would be able to determine the flow of the war. Therefore, the wars in the Miracle World comprised of the battle histories of the strong. Ordinary guards were only used to defend the territories and suppress ordinary commoners. No one would be so moronic as to use an army of thousands or tens of thousands to face off Knights. What really determined the victory or defeat was the results from the fights between the Knights. Most ordinary soldiers not only have lousy equipments and mediocre skills in martial arts, most of them did not have any experience in war and would only have chased off wild beasts or hunted ferocious beasts. It was because they were not required at all in war. Even if they were to fight, they would only be lambs waiting to be slaughtered by the Knights. Although they could sneak sudden attacks on the enemy¡¯s¡¯ troops who were not Knights, it would not affect the battles between the Knights, even if they were to win. The victory or defeat to wars were almost not dependent on them at all. It was why the Empire¡¯s echelon had never thought highly about the construct of the troops at the lowest level of the army. On his way, Fang Xingjian suddenly saw a familiar-looking Knight and grabbed hold of him. That Knight was also an official student in the academy who appeared to be angry until he saw that it was Fang Xingjian. He immediately broke into a faint smile. ¡°Oh, Xingjian, it¡¯s you.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°Why is the academy suddenly so heavily guarded? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t heard? That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve been focusing on your cultivation all the while and must have not received the news yet.¡± Suddenly, that person showed a hateful expression, ¡°It¡¯s those Black Devils, those people from the small island in the West Sea. Don¡¯t know what¡¯s with those people from the Western Garrison, letting those Black Devils get past them. I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯ve even gotten through to Kirst¡¯s territory.¡± In the past, about a thousand kilometers away from the Empire¡¯s west coastline, there was a huge island. Many black skinned humans stayed there, calling themselves the descendents of the Sun God. They formed a country called Garcia. Garcia had been plundering on the West Sea and had been even more arrogant in the past ten plus years. They had, from a few years back, started to land on the Empire¡¯s coastline to plunder, kill, and set the places on fire, sparing no living thing, not even a fowl or dog. While the Empire was very strong, it was impossible to let the Knights split up and separately guard along the endless coastline. Therefore for the past two years, they had started to fortify the defenses and clear the lands, evacuating the many villages located near the coastline.The Knights from the Western Garrison would focus on their attacks, wiping out the enemy¡¯s primary force. It was said that a few months ago, the Western Garrison had eradicated one of Garcia¡¯s main force. This time around, Garcia amassed their troops and had over three hundreds Warriors, who were at least of the level of Knights, to charge through the west coastline. Caught unaware, the Western Garrison had let many of the small troops to break through them. With so many strong Warriors who had been coming with extraordinary strength, ordinary villages and cities were not able to fend them off. Within a short period of time, countless citizens died horrible deaths under the blades of the foreigners. That Knight continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s news that someone had seen Black Devils outside Kirst, and someone from the Western Garrison had wrote to us to request for the academy to send assistance. We will probably need to join the Western Garrison for the combat drill this time around and fight against those Black Devils.¡± Saying that, hints of killing intent appeared on that person¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, this is for the best. I¡¯ve long got tired of waiting. To think that those Black Devils, despite coming from such a tiny country, would dare to create disturbances on our borders, killing our people¡­¡± Fang Xingjian did not continue to listen to him. He knew that the time he had left was even shorter now. ¡®Has the war started?¡¯ Fang Xingjian knew that with his current abilities, there were not many Knights who were his match. Only those core disciples from great aristocratic clans or factions could potentially be his match. But what kind of place was the battlefield? With hundreds of Knights clashing against each other, there would definitely be the appearance of enemies who were at the level of Conferred Knights. He needed to a strengthen his prowess very quickly. After he had consecutively challenged so so many Prefectural Champions and threatened Charlie, his Ice Age Meditation Art had improved tremendously and his sword intent was also just a little bit away before it leveled up. ¡®I must attain another breakthrough before the war starts.¡¯ Fang Xingjian knew that as long as he maintained an attitude of doing as he wished, without inhibition, the cultivation for his Ice Age Meditation Art would get increasingly faster. This was especially so if he did not succumb to pressure, maintaining his initial will each time he faces pressure, threats, or difficulties. Each time he managed to maintain his initial will, it would mean that he had managed to made it through another door, allowing his mental cultivation method to progress even further. Cultivating the Ice Age Meditation Art, Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart could not stand unfairness. Therefore he planned to enter Kirst to plunder sword arts, taking whatever he wanted and answering to his heart¡¯s call without any inhibitions. He would not go about any detours. Moreover, he had no time for all those. It was another ten plus days before his first year was up. Fang Xingjian had only four years before he reached the end of his life. Of course, there must be a limit towards all these. If not, it could not be considered true to his heart and and extinguishment of unfairness, but rather foolishness and recklessness. The fine differences between these two proved to be another crux to the cultivation of his mental cultivation method. With that, not only would he be able to strengthen his mental cultivation method, he would also be able to accumulate sword arts. Only then would Fang Xingjian be able to achieve a breakthrough within a short period of time. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about this, he had already stepped into Huang Lin¡¯s office. A few Knights who exuded a strong presence and had blood stains on their Knight attire was just leaving Huang Lin¡¯s office. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Conspiracy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Fang Xingjian was on his way to Huang Lin¡¯s office¡­ At the foot of a volcano far away, thick fumes and ashes unceasingly sprouted out from the volcano, occasionally causing huge tremors across the land. The villages in the area had all evacuated. Rebecca stood at the foot of the volcano looking at this natural might. She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Kaunitz is cultivating here? This time, he had gotten us to come here in such a hurry. What would it be for?¡± A servant next to her shook his head and said, ¡°Young Master did not say. He only mentioned that it is a grave issue and that I must definitely invite these few seniors of his to come and meet up with him.¡± There were two other elders who had came at the same time with Rebecca, a man and a woman. The old man looked to be in his seventies or eighties, but had a simple and unsophisticated appearance and lean and skinny body, as if he was a villager living in the mountains and plains. Contrary to the old man, the old lady next to him was dressed in luxurious-looking clothes and covered in splendid jewels. Her display of wealth and power was even greater than Rebecca¡¯s. However, she also had an air of arrogance, as if she did not a care about anything in this world. This old lady had been Rebecca¡¯s close sister when she was young, an aristocrat from the Great Western Region¡¯s Green Jade City, Cynthia. The person next to her was her husband, a man who was very fearful of his wife, Zhakov. Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Cynthia frowned, saying, ¡°Rebecca, this nephew of yours is really too outrageous. As his elders, we¡¯ve come to meet him from such a long distance away. It¡¯s one thing for him to come out to greet us himself, but to think that he¡¯s even putting on airs and getting us to wait for him. This disrespect for seniors is truly ridiculous.¡± That servant explained in a soft voice, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not that Young Master Kaunitz has no respect for his elders. It¡¯s just that his cultivation has reached a crucial point and he¡¯s not able to leave as he wishes.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Cold eyes gleamed in Cynthia¡¯s eyes. She was deeply ingrained with the concepts of having to show respects for seniors, clan regulations, as well as how aristocrats were of a different class from commoners. What she detested the most was others showing her disrespect. Hearing the servant¡¯s explanation, she let out a cold laugh and sent a slap over through the air. Her Reduced Force Field sent the servant rolling on the ground and spewing out blood. She was also a Knight; no, she, her husband, and Rebecca were all Knights. Moreover, they were all Knights at the pinnacle of the first transition, having come from aristocratic families and cultivated for decades, eating numerous good food. They could be considered the batch of people at the very top of all first transition Knights. After beating up the servant, Cynthia said slowly, ¡°Rebecca, why is it that the Tresia Clan is getting increasingly unruly? To think that even a servant would dare to be so rude. We¡¯re having a discussion here, who is he to speak?¡± That servant covered his face in pain and quickly said, ¡°I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Please spare my life!¡± Rebecca said, annoyed, ¡°Scram. We¡¯ll wait here by ourselves.¡± She then turned to speak to Cynthia, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Kaunitz, this child has now gotten the appreciation of the First Prince and has reached a crucial stage in his cultivation. As his seniors, let¡¯s just wait a little while.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Cynthia shook her head. ¡°You are still too soft-hearted. If a junior had asked me to wait for him back in Green Jade City, I¡¯ll definitely punish him. ¡°I heard recently that there¡¯s a Windstorm Sword Hero genius who had even beaten Kaunitz up right in front of you?¡± While saying that, she showed a look of despise. ¡°The youngsters these days are getting increasingly disrespectful. Only in Kirst would you see such a crude person becoming a Prefectural Champion.¡± Just then, the air in the surroundings suddenly twisted violent and the temperature increased over ten degrees. It continued to increased without stopping until it almost exceeded a hundred degrees. The scorching heat was strong enough to scald a person to death. But to three senior Knights, it was the equivalence of soaking in a hot spring. As the temperature rose, a gush of sulfur smell surged towards them. A nefarious feeling surge within them, and it was as if the three of them came to hell from the human world in just an instant. ¡°Haha, Aunt Cynthia is right. That Fang Xingjian is disrespectful towards those of greater seniority, goes against human ethics, and doesn¡¯t give a hoot to us aristocrats. If we were to let this beast progress, he will only bring disaster to the Empire, causing endless slaughters.¡± As he said that, Kaunitz gradually walked up to the trio. His body was covered in a layer of dark black scale armor, with two long winding horns pointing towards the sky. He held onto a longsword with each of his six arms, ether particles rippling violently from every single sword. This caused him to appear very evil and extremely horrifying. He seemed more like a vicious spirit from hell than a human. Rebecca also received a huge shock. Her expression the quickly turned into one of delight. ¡°Kaunitz, this¡­ this is the Inferno Indestructible Physique the First Prince had imparted to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kaunitz appeared very proud of himself. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the Dragon Blood Pill and has changed my blood vessels and bone marrows, becoming half human, half dragon. I¡¯ve also brought the Inferno Indestructible Physique to an unprecedented maximum level of 13. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t just have the powers of dragons, I¡¯ve also gained several specialties including the Demon¡¯s Nerves (increases reaction and movement speed), Heart of the Land (extraordinary recovery abilities, able to absorb geothermal energy, stamina will never dry up), and Fiend¡¯s Muscles (under the situation where one¡¯s physical strength is reduced many folds quicker, increases one¡¯s explosive force and the rate at which muscles contracts). ¡°Now, although my five attributes have all just hit 50, the effects are comparable to a Knight with 50 or even 80 points in their attributes.¡± It was obvious that the earlier news of Fang Xingjian having been crippled had resulted in the First Prince devoting all of the resources he had intended to nurture Fang Xingjian with into Kaunitz. Just those ten Dragon Blood Pills had allowed Kaunitz to gain an increase of over 20 points in his attributes. Even if it was the First Prince, he would not have been able to bring out so much resources casually. However, the effects were truly tremendous. It had merely been a short one month and Kaunitz had already experienced tremendous growth, comparable to five year of his usual level of hard work. Hearing his words, even the arrogant Cynthia nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°As expected from a member of the royalty, to have spent such a great fortune. Even if we combine the efforts of multiple clans in Green Jade City, we may not even be able to match up to this. Seems like you are already close to attaining the Divine level. In a few years¡¯ time, our Empire will probably have another Divine level character. In Kaunitz¡¯s body, the First Prince¡¯s clone frowned slightly, sending a message to Kaunitz cooly, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Get down to business.¡± Kaunitz smiled and said, ¡°The First Prince is person of great spirit and means. This is but a small case to him. This time around, the reason I¡¯ve invited you three elders here is to discuss about Fang Xingjian. ¡°The First Prince hopes that we can make use of the opportunity of hunting down the Garcia people to have the three of you help me raise my level and quickly reach the pinnacle of level 19 as soon as possible. Also, there¡¯s another thing, which is to suppress Fang Xingjian, forcing him to sign the Devil¡¯s Note.¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Leave Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Huang Lin lifted his head and took a look at Fang Xingjian, fatigue brimming in his eyes. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Teacher, are we going to war?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Huang Lin nodded. ¡°Western Garrison requested for us to work hand in hand with them to wipe out those Black Devils from Garcia. ¡°We¡¯ll be taking action at the end of the month. You should go prepare yourself too.¡± ¡°End of the month?¡± Fang Xingjian did some calculations. If that was the case, there would only be another eight days before they made their move. Thinking of that, he said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯d like to take a few days leave and make a trip to Kirst.¡± Huang Lin asked, surprised, ¡°To go into the city? What do you want to do?¡± Fang Xingjian had already thought up an excuse for himself. ¡°I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck with my mental cultivation method. I would like to have a change of environment to change my mood and see if I can have any new comprehensions.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s your mental cultivation method.¡± Huang Lin nodded. ¡°Everyone needs to work on their mental cultivation method themselves. Even I¡¯m not able to help you with this. Go ahead and have a walk around in Kirst.¡± He believed that with Fang Xingjian¡¯s current status, not one person would dare to offend him. Even if he were to go to Kirst, there should not be any problems. Therefore, Fang Xingjian went through the academy¡¯s formalities that afternoon and left with a sword in hand, heading straight for Kirst. He had three objectives this time around. To gather sword techniques, to brush up his mental cultivation method, and to find a suitable casting material which would be a good match with his Effulgence Weapon. The mental cultivation method Fang Xingjian was cultivating, Ice Age Meditation Art, required a calm and peaceful mind with no inhibitions. However, for Fang Xingjian, he did not adjust his mental state and calm himself like any ordinary people. He relied on exterminating external demons, eradicating all the things that could perturb his mind and emotions in order to remain calm. And while he was stripped of the feelings of love, kinship and friendship, he still maintained vengeance, fury, and a concept of what was right or wrong. Thus, when he came across different things, he would still frown upon them, and still feel fury. And so, he took off his Knight attire that night, changed into his tattered clothes, attached the Silver Dragon at his waist, held onto a steel sword in his hand, and headed for the commoner district. In this world, the poorer the place, the messier it would be, and the higher the number unfair occurrences; unlike how it was in the academy with no one daring to offend Fang Xingjian. And this time around, Fang Xingjian wanted to test something out. He wanted to see if his mental cultivation method would progress if he were to take the initiative to offend other people and then exterminate the external evils with a calm mind. However, even after he had made a few rounds in the commoner district, no one came to provoke him. Most people would be on their guards upon seeing the longsword he was holding, so who would freely provoke him? This was a world where every single citizen cultivated and countless people made their way to the level of Knights. Who would know if the person holding a sword would be Wei Xiaobao or Ximen Chuixue? Therefore, most of the time, no one would deliberate provoke people carrying weapons. However, the commoner district was the commoner district. Fang Xingjian took a few rounds around, and while there were not one person who provoked him, he could hear the sound waves from the air with a slight twitch of his hears. It was the sound of crying and begging which came from a lady. ¡°No! ¡°I beg of you, please don¡¯t do this!¡± With a shift, Fang Xingjian disappeared. In a small little house in the commoner district, a girl who was about the age of fourteen or fifteen years old had her hands tied up, and another lady was holding onto her legs. A man around forty plus years old touched her face, revealing an extremely excited expression. At the next moment, he started tearing off the girl¡¯s clothes, feeling all over her body. The little girl continued to cry and struggle, but stopped and fell into a daze after the man gave her five to six consecutive slaps. The man grinned and tore off the girl¡¯s clothes. As he stared at her bare chest, he was just planning to have his way when two streams of sword Qis swirled in, knocking off the man and woman who had been holding down the girl¡¯s legs. The man¡¯s physical attributes were quite good. After all, he was from the Miracle World. If it was in the modern Earth, with his physique, he would be able to become an olympic champion. The man jumped to his feet, drawing out a small knife and pointing at Fang Xingjian who was at the door. He asked, appearing threatening but was actually cowardly at heart, ¡°Chap, what are you doing? How dare you spoil the fun for your grandfather, Teru. Do you want to have a few more holes on your body?¡± He had yet to understand how he had fell down earlier. Fang Xingjian swept a glance towards him, then at the lady behind him. He noticed that the lady was pregnant and had not been able to get to her feet after he she had been swept to the ground by his sword Qi. Hearing the man¡¯s voice, sword light flashed in the air. The man let out a terrifying cry and one of his ears dropped onto the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to make another sound.¡± In that instant, the whole room quieten down. The man looked at Fang Xingjian with a horrified expression, and even the victimized girl stopped crying as she looked at Fang Xingjian, terrified. Fang Xingjian pointed to the young girl and asked, ¡°You, speak up. What¡¯s going on here?¡± The young girl took in a few inhales and under Fang Xingjian¡¯s Knightly pressure, she was no longer nervous. She broke into tears, saying, ¡°I came across that pregnant lady on the streets and she suddenly squatted down, saying that her stomach was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t walk. I sent her home¡­ but¡­ but¡­¡± Saying this, she once again broke down into tears. Cold gleams of light flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he stared towards the man and woman at the side. The woman looked frightened, and the man anxious and wanted to lie and argue, but his teeth clattered under Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze and not a single word came out from his mouth. Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort, and with a few consecutive flashes of sword light, the man¡¯s arms was chopped off. It caused the man, who had been in tears, to let out agonizing cries. Fang Xingjian then cast his glance on the pregnant lady, saying coldly, ¡°On the account that you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll not punish you today. But you¡¯ll need to redeem yourself. In the future, if I find you that you commit more evil deeds, I¡¯ll definitely get rid of you and your whole family.¡± That woman immediately knelt down, kowtowing unceasingly. Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and dashed out as if he was riding on clouds. As for the girl, she would naturally leave by herself. Fang Xingjian reckoned that the couple would not dare to try anything funny anymore. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had only hatred; hatred towards evil. He did not have the feelings of love towards acts of kindness. The reason he had killed people and eradicate evils was just so that he could wipe out external demons, cleaning his heart of all unfairness. It had absolutely nothing to do with benevolence or kindness at all. If one had to compare, his condition was closer towards complete annihilation; an uncompromising castigator, Rorschach [2], not a Superman or Batman [3] who would save both the good and the evil. The night sky in the Miracle World was different from the Earth¡¯s. Other than a bright moon, there were no stars at all. The sky was completely pitch black, as if an endless darkness had covered the world. Fang Xingjian thought about the event from earlier and took a look at his Stats Window. He noticed that his mental cultivation method had progressed by 0.01%. He then killed a few more thieves, bandits, and hoodlums. While he cleared the gloom in his heart, he further gained about 0.02% of experience. But it was also then that he gradually began to notice how uncivilized the Miracle World was and how much it had fallen behind in times. The lower middle class in society were filled with too much darkness and viciousness, causing him to feel extremely unsatisfied. Even if there was a progression for his mental cultivation method, he still did not like the feeling. As long as a person had an normal understanding of the concept of right and wrong, they would not feel happy even after seeing those cases of rapes, robberies, blackmails and extortions. Anyone from the modern society would not have felt happy if they were to come to this world akin to dark middles ages, seeing the hideous side of the human nature. While Fang Xingjian had lost his emotions of love, kinship, and friendship, his concept towards right and wrong had not gone through a tremendous change yet. ¡®Most of the Knights and Conferred Knights in the Miracle World are gathered in the academy and army. The reason most of them try to raise their abilities is so that they could fight for more privileges, more resources, and more wealth. How many of them would turn their gazes towards the darkness in the world? ¡®If I¡¯m the same as them, cultivating only for the sake of becoming stronger and taking revenge, then wouldn¡¯t I also become a person who swarms shameless around the rich and influential, a person who chase only after name? ¡®If the world is not peaceful, how would I be able to feel at ease? How would I be able to calm my heart?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned, the mental cultivation method in his mind circulating extremely quickly. Ideas unceasingly popped up in his mind, yet constantly disappeared as well. ¡®Then what good would my sword arts be? ¡®I had been suppressed for sixteen years in the Fang Clan and had not been able to gain freedom of my heart and soul at all. If I continue to be like this in the future, how different would I be from Fang Clan?¡¯ Thinking of Fang Clan, thinking of his grandmother, thinking of that black woman who had wanted to harm him, the flames of fury flared up even more in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. ¡®If I cannot use this sword in my hand to clear away all the feelings of unfairness in my heart, ridding the world of unjust, what good would it be if my sword arts standard is very strong? What good would it be even if I were to grow stronger? ¡®If a person is useless to the world, to society, then no matter how long he survives, no matter how strong he is, he would just be a great b*stard.¡¯ As he thought about this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s empty mind seemed to explode, as if streams of silvery thunderbolts had struck it. As he focused on the mental cultivation method in his mind, countless thoughts drowned him, giving him the strong urge to raise the longsword in his hand and eradicate all the evil-doers in the world. [1] Wei Xiaobao: Protagonist in the novel ¡®The Deer and the Cauldron¡¯, who was not an adept martial artist, but rather, an anti hero who relies on wit and cunning to get out of trouble. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Deer_and_the_Cauldron Ximen Chuixue: Close friend of Lu Xiaofeng, who is the protagonist in the series Lu Xiaofeng Series. Nicknamed ¡°God of Sword¡±, he is the best swordsman. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lu_Xiaofeng#Ximen_Chuixue_.28.E8.A5.BF.E9.96.80.E5.90.B9.E9.9B.AA.29 [2] A fictional character and an anti hero of the acclaimed 1986 graphic novel miniseries Watchmen, published by DC Comics. A ruthless crime-fighter, his beliefs in moral absolutism¡ªgood and evil with no shades of grey¡ªhave driven him to seek to punish evil at all costs. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rorschach_(comics) [3] Well-known superheroes published in comics by DC Comics. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Metamorphosis of the Mental Cultivation Method Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Whenever Fang Xingjian thought about the varying injustice and darkness in the world, his mental cultivation method would start to circulate at an increasing rate. Letting out an exhale, he seem to want to swallow down the accumulated feelings of depression in one breath. ¡°If I cannot eradicate the evil and wipe out the feelings of unfairness in my heart, I won¡¯t be satisfied no matter how high my level of sword cultivation is, or how much power and authority I wield.¡± At this moment on Fang Xingjian¡¯s Stats Window, the Ice Age Meditation Art appeared blurry, as if it would undergo a transformation at any moment. Unlike the physical body, the mental cultivation method corresponded to one¡¯s spirit and thoughts. It was something that could be comprehended. To succeed in training the physical body, one would need to plough through long hours of tough training day and night, unceasingly training each and every muscle, each and every bone. But one¡¯s consciousness was akin to nihility; something that could be changed at will. Therefore, while a person could develop different views due to the accumulating years of environmental and situational influences, a person could also gain instant comprehension when subjected to certain stimulations from events or from having certain ways of thinking. This was why Fang Xingjian had taken over one month to change his Waves while cultivating it, turning the Mistral Windgod¡¯s Waves into the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves. And now, with a change of his thinking, his Ice Age Meditation Art had started to go through a change. When the thoughts in his consciousness settled down, his mental cultivation method could go through a metamorphosis. There was still a chance of turning back the changes to one¡¯s physical body and Waves, but if one¡¯s thoughts were to change, it would be extremely difficult to reverse the changes. Take for example, a monk that had broken the Buddhist rule of abstinence in lust, it was simply impossible to get him to forget about **** and revert to his initial innocent state. Another example would be when a serial killer had killed hundreds of people. How difficult would it be for him to forget about all about killing and repent? With mental cultivation methods, it was hard to reverse any changes once the first step was taken. However,Fang Xingjian did not regret this at all. He had to start from a different way of thinking to be able to begin his cultivation in the Ice Age Meditation Art. If he had to wipe out all of his desires and retain all the disturbances he had in his mind, what meaning would there be to stay alive? Although he calmed his heart by eradicating external disturbances, which allowed for his experience gained to soar very quickly, it was a natural flow for his mental cultivation method to experience an eventual change as long as he persisted. But how could it be possible that Fang Xingjian would have any regret? ¡®If I must follow the way the Ice Age Meditation Art is supposed to be cultivated, turn myself into a cowardly tortoise, an ice mountain, I¡¯ll be better off dead.¡¯ At that moment, Fang Xingjian had fixed his goal of travelling around, eradicating evil-doers to wipe out external evils and attain a peace of mind, thus improving his mental cultivation method. Thinking about this, Fang Xingjian started to feel as if all his body was at ease. It was as if every single muscle, every single bone, had turned active and free. The mental cultivation method on his Stats Window started to turn blurry, as if it was going to undergo a change at any moment. Looking at the transformation to the Stats Window, Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®Oh well, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand. I¡¯ll complete my mental cultivation method before I look for sword arts and materials.¡¯ In the next moment, he dashed to the back alley behind a restaurant. He saw three burly looking gangsters who were carrying weapons. Kirst¡¯s gangs were all people who had cultivated some form of martial technique, but were unable to pass the Prefectural Selection. Thus, they were stuck between the aristocrats and the commoners, forming organizations who exploited the commoners for a living. The three of them felt as if their vision blurred for a while before Fang Xingjian appeared before them. The three of them got on their guard, and a young man who appeared to be the leader spoke up, ¡°Brother, may I ask what matter you have with our Fire Crow Gang?¡± This Fire Crow Gang was considered a small gang in Kirst, with only over ten people. They took charged of two streets and charged for protection fees in exchange for protecting the businesses in the area from the harassment of hoodlums. Sometimes, they would also help with catching thieves or hounds after creditors. While they were a gang, they were not considered a big evil. Fang Xingjian nodded, and with a flick of his finger, sword Qi cut across the faces of all three of them. They froze in their tracks. To be able to create strong forces and sword Qi with just a flick of a finger was something that only strong Warriors at the Knight level were able to accomplish. The three of them immediately broke into a pacifying smile and asked, ¡°May I know which Lord Knight you are? What matters do you need us Fire Crow Gang to help with?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°In Kirst City, what evil-doers and evil gangs are there? Tell me.¡± The three of them were stunned and had yet to react when they saw Fang Xingjian gently flicking his nails, creating a crisp metallic sound. They immediately broke out in cold sweat. The three of them quickly said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about evil-doers and evil gangs, it¡¯ll have to be the Venomous Serpent Jerry and his Venomous Serpent Gang.¡± The three of them spoke in greater detail, ¡°This Jerry from the Venomous Serpent Gang is a martial arts practitioner who been cultivating for over thirty years and will be turning forty years old soon. His martial arts is amongst one of the better ones in Kirst. But of course, he can¡¯t be compared to Lord Knights such as yourself.¡± Back then, Jerry had also devoted all his focus on the pursuance of martial arts and wanted to take the test to become a Knight. After many failing attempts, however, he became dejected and led his Martial Brothers to form the Venomous Serpent Gang. It quickly got out of hand and they soon became the biggest gang in Kirst. ¡°There are many gangs in Kirst, but everyone are locals. Therefore, most would only take some protection fees or get some money from people who are unlucky. ¡°But Jerry and the Venomous Serpent Gang are different. They would often force young girls into prostitution and deal with human trafficking. They had also raided homes and plundered houses, committing acts of murders and arson as well.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve said this, are there any actual cases?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± That person continued, ¡°We don¡¯t know where they just bought a bunch of young kids from. Recently, they¡¯ve made them beg in the aristocratic district. They even broke their feet and dug out their eyes, just so that the kids would look more pitiful and could get some money from the aristocratic ladies. Who in Kirst does not know about this? ¡°Last year, there was a couple that came by and found their kid, causing a huge ruckus. They wanted to bring the case to the City Lord, but, hehe, the next day, they were already buried. Now, the wild grass before their tombstones should already be higher than a person¡¯s waist.¡± ¡°Not just that.¡± Another person spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s also the Harrison family at the east of the city. Their youngest daughter was born a beauty and was well-liked by many. But the hoodlums from Venomous Serpent Gang came to ask for her hand in marriage and dragged her away directly. When she returned the next day, she hanged herself.¡± Fang Xingjian listened as they listed out the evil deeds committed by the Venomous Serpent Gang. Each event seemed very coherent, not like some fabricated lies. And because of this, the cold gleam in his eyes became increasingly stronger. He could not pacify the fury that he was feeling inside. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Is there no one who will step out to stop the Venomous Serpent Gang?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± someone let out a weird laugh and said, ¡°They have someone backing them up. How could ordinary commoners stop them? ¡°Hmph, since when have those aristocrats cared about our lives? Even if there are thousands or tens of thousands of lives like ours, to them, it would not even be comparable to a single finger of theirs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll go ask around to see if what you guys have said are true. If there¡¯s a single lie in it, I¡¯ll return and chop off all your limbs.¡± When Fang Xingjian said this, it was as if icy-cold wind was coming out from the gaps between his teeth. The three shivered, but stopped very quickly and said, ¡°Sir, please feel free to verify what we had said. There¡¯s not a single lie in what we said. These Venomous Serpent Gang hold a candle to the devil, and have committed heinous crimes. No matter how many we list, it would just be 10% of what they had done. ¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the next moment, his silhouette disappeared with the wind as if he had not been there in the first place, leaving the three men staring at each other. Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Knocking On the Door Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the northern side of the commoner district, there was a two-story high building. While it was the commoner district, the interior design was exquisite. The floor was laid with black and white ceramic tiles, and the outer walls coated with a layer of golden colored paint. Under the shine of nearly a hundred fire torches, the feeling it gave out was a mixture of dignified and rustic. This was the biggest money squandering establishment the Venomous Serpent Gang had set up in Kirst City. One would be able to gamble, look for prostitutes, or drink here. Many Old and Young Masters from the aristocratic clans would frequent this place as well, not just ordinary businessmen. While it was already late in the night, the place was still brightly lit up. Horse carriages could be seen stopping at the sides; many men and women entered and exited the place. Fang Xingjian headed for the main entrance, and once he stepped in, a young man came up. Although there was a hint of despise reflected within his eyes after seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s tattered clothes, he hid it very well from his expression. He smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master, is this your first time here? Do you want to play chess or cards, or look for the girls to have a chat?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word but walked straight to the main hall. There were many tables for card games and sounds of cursing, cheers, men¡¯s reproaches, women¡¯s teasings, as well as pungent stenches of alcohol and smoke gushing over. This caused Fang Xingjian to furrow his brows. He lowered his head to look at the young man who was brimming in smiles. Fang Xingjian could not even bother to talk with him. He simply sent out a kick, which the person to the ground, and said, ¡°Get someone who can take charge to talk to me.¡± That young man was kicked to the ground and felt a pain akin to a few of his rib bones breaking. He immediately let out a horribly cry similar to ones pigs let out when they were being killed, ¡°Guys! Someone¡¯s here to create trouble and wreck havoc!¡± Over ten strong men walked over. Each of them seemed to have a tough, stocky build, looked courageous and strong. They were all men who had been training in martial arts for many years, but yet were not able to become Knights. ¡°Chap, are you courting death?¡± ¡°This is the Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s territory. You dare come look for trouble here?¡± The few men walked over slowly, unhurried. They looked with curiosity and ridicule at Fang Xingjian, who was alone. He looked only about sixteen to seventeen years of age and was wearing tattered clothes. They did not feel that a young boy like this would be much danger. Many gamblers also looked in their direction. Seeing Fang Xingjian being so silent, all of them broke out in laughter. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really daring.¡± ¡°Haha, Big Bear, you guys just give him a slight bashing. After all, he¡¯s only a kid.¡± Looking at the strong man who was grinning hideously as he walked over, Fang Xingjian threw a cold glare and kicked on his chest. The man let out a horribly cry and flew out a distance of about ten plus meters, crashing onto a gambling table. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s been trained.¡± ¡°Everyone attack together. Kill him.¡± ¡°Just because he had learnt a few moves, he thinks he can wreck havoc in Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s territory? Which of us here hasn¡¯t been trained before?¡± The men at the side bellowed out furiously and all charged up together. Fang Xingjian threw them all a cold look, not moving his hands, or rather, not even caring to take any action. As before, he lifted his leg and kicked out, causing a series of after images, Within a second, all the ten plus burly looking men were kicked to the ground, with more than half the gambling tables smashed down together with them. Even a few gamblers were implicated and thrown to the ground too. Various cries of horror and bellows filled the whole hall. The other gamblers also quieten down immediately. The young man who was still crying out earlier was so scared that his legs were trembling, and he was slowing crawling outwards on his four limbs. Fang Xingjian did what the trio from the Fire Crow Gang had suggested, and verified that what they had said about the Venomous Serpent Gang was true. After hearing how the Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s evil crimes knew no limits, and that they had engaged in human trafficking, forcing young ladies into prostitution and causing the deaths of many lives, Fang Xingjian found it hard to push down the strong sense of fury he was feeling. Therefore, he rushed over here immediately. He wanted to have the Venomous Serpent Gang as an offering to his sword, allowing the progress for his mental cultivation method. In just a moment, Fang Xingjian kicked the ten plus burly men to the ground, then pulled over a chair and sat down without a care. A helper stood out, feeling both angry and frightened. He had not participated in the joint attack against Fang Xingjian earlier, and therefore had not been injured. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Who exactly are you? Have our Venomous Serpent Gang offended you in any way?¡± ¡°You guys did not offend me.¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°But you¡¯ve done deeds of great evil. If I don¡¯t kill all of you, I won¡¯t feel content.¡± That person fell into a daze, looking at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a fool, and then broke out in loud laughter, ¡°You¡¯re actually a big fool. You think that just because you have a few tricks up your sleeves, you¡¯ll be able to uphold justice and eradicate evils.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of upholding justice. I just want to kill all of you to make myself feel contented.¡± The person nodded. ¡°Alright. Do you dare to wait here? Our brothers from the Venomous Serpent Gang would be coming in a while. I¡¯ll wait and see how you¡¯re going to kill us all.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave, wanting to call for help. But the moment he turned, a whistling sound rang out. A chair knocked against his leg, breaking it. He grabbed onto his leg as he rolled on the ground, crying out in pain. Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Did I say that you can leave? ¡°Those who are not from the Venomous Serpent Gang can just scram.¡± At the next moment, a large number of gamblers and customers who came for the prostitutes ran out. Within a few blinks of the eye, those that remained in the hall were the helpers who had fallen to the ground, as well as a few other men who did not know whether they should remain standing or leave. They were all the helpers who had not attacked Fang Xingjian. At that moment, they did not dare to fight against Fang Xingjian, but they were also afraid that their boss would blame them and thus, were unwilling to leave. Fang Xingjian did not care about them. He simply sat down on the chair, waiting quietly. About twenty plus minutes later, many footsteps sounds rang out. Over a hundred men were holding axes, choppers, and clubs as they dashed in, surrounding Fang Xingjian and looking at him coldly. The man whose leg had been broken earlier was helped to his feet. There were now more people, which could have given him a sense of security, because he pointed at Fang Xingjian and said furiously, ¡°Chap, let¡¯s see you carry on with your arrogance! No matter how well you can fight, would you be able to win against so many of us?¡± While he knew that Fang Xingjian should be very strong, he looked really too young. Thus, he had only treated Fang Xingjian as a normal strong Warrior who was at level 9. Who would have thought that he was a sixteen years old, genius Knight? At that moment, he was very confident that they were going to win. He pointed to Fang Xingjian and cursed, ¡°You b*stard! How dare you come wreak havoc in our Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s territory? Guys! Chop off all his limbs! I¡¯m going to feed him to the dogs!¡± But at that moment, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°All of you want to kill me?¡± That leader laughed out loud, ¡°Why? Are you scared now? I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s too late! Hack him up!¡± Fang Xingjian looked at over a hundred people that were charging towards him. He stood up slowly, and waves of air currents exploded outwards from around him as his Reduced Force Field was thrown out blatantly. Fang Xingjian simply took a walk around the hall, and all of them dropped to the ground with broken arms and legs. Terrifying cries filled up the whole hall, as if it was a living hell. That leader fell into a daze within a moment, his laughing expression turned into one of endless terror. ¡°Kn¡­.Knight!¡± Obviously he was still a person with some knowledge and knew of the Knight¡¯s Reduced Force Field. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Dispute Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian gradually walked up to him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss? Why did he not come? Where is he?¡± It turned out that the boss of the Venomous Serpent Gang was very cautious. He did not turn up despite knowing that someone was here to wreck trouble, only sending his subordinates over instead. The leader who was being stared at began to shiver, unable to say a single word. Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows and was about to ask again when loud footsteps sounds came from outside again. ¡°Everyone stop! ¡°Are you guys thinking of rebelling?¡± Tens of guards from the City Guards Institution charged in. When they saw the people on the ground, groaning out, they were all stunned. The head of the guards frowned and shouted at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Who are you? What has happened here?¡± That leader of the gangsters seemed to have found himself a life buoy, and he grabbed onto the thigh of one of the guards and shouted, ¡°Help! Save me! This person wants to kill us! Save me!¡± Looking at this scene, the captain of the city guards frowned and looked at Fang Xingjian, not able to identity Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity outright. Although that chap from the Venomous Serpent Gang had deliberately chosen not to reveal that Fang Xingjian had performed the Reduced Force Field, after seeing so many people lying on the ground, how could he fail to understand that Fang Xingjian was not an easy character? Therefore, he forced out a smile and said, ¡°May I ask who you are? Could we take a step outside and have a talk?¡± But Fang Xingjian did not give him any face. Throwing him a sideward glance, he said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this area with the Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s territory right? You¡¯ve really ¡®put in great efforts to govern the place¡¯, allowing this area to be turned into a place with such foul atmosphere.¡± How could that captain not tell the sarcasm in Fang Xingjian¡¯s words? But the more the other party acted like this, the more he did not dare to look down on him. He bent forward slightly, saying with a face full of smiles, ¡°You must be jesting. I wonder how the Venomous Serpent Gang has offended you?¡± With that, he pushed a bag of money to Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and slapped away the hand which was secretly passing him the bag, and then said coldly, ¡°Tell the head of the Venomous Serpent Gang Jerry to come receive his punishments within two hours time. If not, it would not end so simply if I were to take action myself. ¡°You¡¯re under Hogan, right? To think that you¡¯ve allowed something like the Venomous Serpent Gang to form under your jurisdiction. After I¡¯ve dealt with Jerry, I¡¯ll come for you next.¡± The captain¡¯s countenance turned grim. He had already showed Fang Xingjian a lot of courtesy, but the other party had paid them no regards. He had even especially mentioned Hogan¡¯s name, though he did not seem to show Hogan any respect either. This made the captain even more unsure where this person was from, and he could only gradually retreat. That captain then carried on and asked, ¡°At least you must let us know your name? It¡¯ll let our brothers know better on what to do next.¡± But Fang Xingjian had already closed his eyes, ignoring the captain¡¯s question. That captain could only walked out of the hall with a pale countenance, furrowing his brows as he thought about who this person was. But a soldier with a large build who stood at the very back walked up to him quietly. It was the previous Eldest Martial Brother Ogden from The School of Sword Arts. He looked at the captain and said, ¡°Captain, that person in the gambling den, seems¡­ seems to be Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°What?¡± The captain anxiously asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ogden said, ¡°A few of our brothers had went to observe the academy¡¯s competition. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡± The captain asked around, and truly, quite a number of them all felt that the guy in the gambling den was Fang Xingjian. The captain smiled bitterly, ¡°To think that it¡¯s such an important character, a sixteen year old Windstorm Sword Hero. This thing is beyond us.¡± He spoke to one of his subordinate at the side and said, ¡°Go pass the message to Jerry. Let him bring out whatever backer he has, if not the matter may get worse.¡± He then recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s words earlier, and let out a shudder as he said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go look for Boss Hogan. This is like a fight between the gods. It¡¯s beyond us.¡± Fang Xingjian kept waiting in the hall. The leader also calmed down. His gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian were filled with enmity and terror. However, he and the rest of the helpers were being monitored by Fang Xingjian, so no one could save them. They could only bear with the pain and stay there, letting out occasional groans of suffering. An hour later, Hogan accompanied an elderly man here. Behind them, there were seven muscular and stout men who did not seem to be of any good. Hogan shooked his head and smiled, ¡°Xingjian, Xingjian. Why did you not tell us when you¡¯ve come to Kirst?¡± Looking at the wounded lying on the ground, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word, but looking at the old man beside Hogan and the seven burly looking men behind them, he asked, ¡°Which of them is Jerry?¡± That old man beamed and pointed to a middle-aged man with a full beard and was blind in one eye and said, ¡°This is Jerry, the head of the Venomous Serpent Gang. The other six are his brothers, the echelon in the gang.¡± Fang Xingjian threw him and glance and asked, ¡°And who are you?¡± Hogan introduced, ¡°Haha, this is Old Master Edgar. Old Master is also a senior Knight in Kirst and the current clan head of Edgar Clan.¡± As he said this, his lips trembled slightly, already passing Fang Xingjian the message to Fang Xingjian through the trembling air created by his Reduced Force Field, ¡°Xingjian, this Venomous Serpent Gang has the support of Edgar behind them. Edgar Clan is one of the aristocrats in Kirst. ¡°Their clan is not big, so they are not able to set up their own academy or trade like Tresia. That¡¯s why they only do some dishonest trade. ¡°He is already showing you great respect, to have brought you the Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s echelon. Let this matter go after killing these seven people. Old Master Edgar admires your talent a lot. You can have a good talk with him.¡± Fang Xingjian ignored Hogan¡¯s secret message and looked at Edgar, asking out clearly, ¡°Old man, you¡¯re the one supporting Jerry¡¯s Venomous Serpent Gang?¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian was asking out so straightforwardly, Edgar¡¯s face which was full of smiles earlier, froze up, appearing a little awkward. He had not expected the other party to ask out so straightforwardly before the hundred plus people around. Hogan¡¯s countenance turned slightly grim as he continued to communicate with Fang Xingjian through the sound waves, ¡°Xingjian, what are you trying to do?!¡± Fang Xingjian only stared at Edgar and said, ¡°Then are you aware that this beast Jerry abducts and trafficks young children from other places, torturing them, breaking their limbs, and making them beg? ¡°He even forced young ladies into prostitutions, abducting girls from other places, forcing them to sell their bodies. And after they lose their beauties and their bodies can no longer take it, he would throw them out to fend for themselves. ¡°Do you know how many families have been ruined because of their existences? Do you know how many people want to kill them?¡± Edgar smiled awkwardly and looked at Fang Xingjian, appearing baffled. He said, ¡°I have no relations to them. How would I know what the Venomous Serpent Gang has done?¡± Hogan also got furious as he continued to communicate with Fang Xingjian,¡±What on earth are you trying to do? Kirst is not the only one with such gangs. There¡¯s no end to people like these who does all these bad deeds in this world. Even if you¡¯ve eradicated the Venomous Serpent Gang, there¡¯ll still be the Fire Serpent Gang, the Ice Serpent Gang, the Dark Serpent Gang. Would you be able to wipe out all of them? ¡°At least these people are still under our control and would not go overboard. It¡¯s better to keep them than to allow for the formation of another gang which is hard to control. ¡°Do you know that once you¡¯ve eradicated them, the vacant spot would cause fights to break out between the many gangs? Do you know how many people will need to die? ¡°Only by keeping the status quo would the commoner district remain peaceful, without chaos.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Today, I Know That I Am Me Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian looked into Hogan¡¯s eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯ve anything to say, just say it out, stop communicating through sound waves.¡± Looking at Hogan¡¯s furious look, Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°After wiping them out, there¡¯ll be other gangs? That¡¯s why we shouldn¡¯t do so? ¡°Then what about the people who had fallen victims to them? What about them? The children who died in their hands, the girls who were ruined for life¡­ Should we forget all about these?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°These people have committed evil deeds, done others wrong, but other people have to take the blame for them? Such a mindset is truly problematic. ¡°In fear of the formation of other gangs, in the fear of even more battles and bad deeds between gangs, because of the wish to stabilize the situation, we should be indulgent towards the evil-doers of today?¡± By doing so, by giving in to them, wouldn¡¯t it be asking the good people to pay for what the bad people have done?¡± The more Fang Xingjian said, the more he felt that his thoughts became increasingly clearer, as if a layer of fog which had clouded up his brain had dissipated, as if the sun was blazing forth from a cloudy sky. The mental cultivation method in his consciousness continued to circulate unceasingly, and the blurriness on his Stats Window rapidly changed. The initial words ¡®Ice Age Meditation Art¡¯ was now nowhere to be seen. Hogan also became furious as he looked at Fang Xingjian angrily, saying, ¡°Then what are you thinking of doing? Killing all the bad guys? Are you a kid? Is this something possible? ¡°What is the law and government for? If everyone is like you, then a nation would no longer be a nation. To a nation, stability is above everything else. ¡°What we can do is our best to control them, to maintain the stability, pushing down all offences into a reasonable scope. Do you know that the way you¡¯re freely killing would cause the death of how many innocent lives?¡± ¡°The deaths of those innocent people are none of my concern.¡± Fang Xingjian looked into Hogan¡¯s eyes, his face cold as he said, ¡°I only kill those who deserves to be killed. If, because of their deaths, the other gangs start to fight and kill each other, this is the fault of the other gangs. Should the faults of those evil-doers be blamed on us? ¡°The good people should not need to bear with this liability or give in to the faults committed by the bad people. ¡°Since they¡¯ve done more wrong, then they should be killed.¡± Fang Xingjian only felt that after he had said his piece, he felt a great sense of satisfaction, and it was as if streams of silver-colored lightning had slashed through all darkness in his mind. The mental cultivation method on his Stats Window became increasingly stable and seemed to have gradually form words. He said in a clear voice, ¡°You don¡¯t even understand these reasonings, you can¡¯t even insist on your own stand, and you¡¯re even thinking of giving in to these weak and evil good-for-nothings. Why are you still being a Knight?¡± Hogan laughed coldly and asked, ¡°That¡¯s some pretty lip service. You think that these people you¡¯ve killed are the bad people. Do they not have wives? No parents? no children? Just as you¡¯re creating havoc and boiling discontent amongst the people because of your indiscriminate slaughterings, what do you do? ¡°You¡¯re only satisfying your indiscriminate slaughterings. When have you considered about the commoners?¡± ¡°Evils are evils. These scums commit acts of evil in the world and are therefore deserving of deaths. When their kin sees them committing acts of evil, they should have advised them to stop, and if unsuccessful, break off ties with them. ¡°But they are just normal people, unlike us Knights who have iron will and can clear away all evil. Therefore, I don¡¯t blame them for bending in favor of the people close to them. ¡°I will not blame myself, however, for problems which arise because of this. And if they do not repent on their own mistakes after I¡¯ve killed someone and instead, wish to take revenge on me, then I¡¯ll punish and kill as they deserve. ¡°How can I change my mind and give in to these scums just because of threats from other people?¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind turned completely blank. An unprecedented state of comprehension rose in his heart. ¡®These are my true thoughts. These are what I truly feel. This is the real me.¡¯ On the other hand, Hogan only continued to smiled coldly and said, ¡°Then what is wrong? What is right? What is evil? What is justice? There are so many thieves, robbers, prostitutes in this word¡­ How many of them have a story they wish to hide? There are so many Knights¡­ Which of them has not killed before? How do you judge?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s right or wrong, justice or evil, there¡¯s naturally an arbitration process. Calling it a blurred line is just because people¡¯s interests or benefits are involved.¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°With my sword arts, I want to eradicate all external evils and clean the world, clearing the feelings of grief and unfairness in my heart, creating a clean and untainted world.¡± ¡°That is just using your own perception to overrule other people¡¯s perceptions!¡± Hogan obviously was extremely against Fang Xingjian¡¯s approach. However, when looking at Fang Xingjian, Hogan could sense the odd aura rising from him, and thus suddenly said, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve changed your mental cultivation method?¡± Fang Xingjian recalled his suppression over so many years, recalled the mental oppression he was put through back when he was in the Fang Clan, the feeling of being unable to feel liberated, and said calmly, ¡°For so many years in the past, I did not have enough power, and was not even able to be myself. ¡°Now, I¡¯m trained and equipped with sword arts and my powers are increasingly stronger, so my inhibitions when taking actions have increasingly lessened. ¡°But if I can¡¯t even be myself, can¡¯t even hold on to my free will, and can only be twisted and oppressed by others, then what¡¯s the point even if I were to cultivate even more sword arts? What¡¯s the point even if I were to become even stronger?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°I want to be the person who cleans up the world, so naturally I must have a heart to be able to withstand the world. I¡¯m willing to accept all the rights and the wrongs in the world.¡± With that, a loud explosive sound rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, as if a myriad of Burmese glass lizards [1] had suddenly exploded and dissipated. Thereafter, he looked at the mental cultivation method on his Stats Window. The first part had already appeared from the initial blurriness, ¡®Universal Sword¡¯. But the words at the back still tend to be in a blurred state and was hard to figure out. However, just looking at it alone, Fang Xingjian could already feel a sharp aura that came gushing towards him. He could feel that a strong surge of unbelievable energy was brewing, waiting for the day it would reappear in the world. Afterwards, he did not continue to appreciate the changes to his mental cultivation method, but turned his gaze towards Edgar, Jerry, and the others. After listening to the two¡¯s conversation, Edgar had already sensed that things did not seem to seem to be right, but he conducted himself well and did not leave. He merely waited for the two to finish their conversation before he asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what do you want? Do you still care about the Empire¡¯s rules and regulations?¡± ¡°What do I want? When I, Fang Xingjian, does things, no one can restrict me. I only do things to restore calm and peace to my heart.¡± Fang Xingjian gradually drew out his longsword as an extraordinary sword intent surged out from his body. Hogan suddenly felt as if something had exploded in his mind, and he let out a loud bellow, ¡°Run!¡± But it was too late. Fang Xingjian swung his longsword across, and streams of white-colored sword Qis swept through, as if they were sword light. Other than Hogan who did not seem to have been attacked, Jerry and the other seven non-Knights all seemed to have been attacked by formless sharp swords, turning into a hundred pieces, exploding into a lump of bloodied mess. As his clan¡¯s senior Knight, Edgar was not comparable to Rebecca, but he was at least the same level as the senior instructor, Zadeh. However, at this moment, Fang Xingjian had activated the Unparalleled Sword Intent together with his Supreme Mistwind Sword, and sword Qis shot out as if they were a series of laser attacks. Over ten streams of sword Qis slashed around him through the air, causing him to be covered in bloodied wounds as he retreated in pain. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s crazy waves of sword Qis coupled with his unrestrained Unparalleled Sword Intent, even if Edgar was comparable to the level of a senior instructor like Zadeh, he had no means of fending off at all. It was obvious how much Fang Xingjian had held back in his exchange with Zadeh, and how profound his level of sword arts currently was at. It was probably hard for him to find someone who was his match amongst all those at the first transition. Despite so, with the protection of his Reduced Force Field and Knight attire, along with his own abilities, Edgar was only injured and his life was not at risk. Hogan gritted his teeth and stood before Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Do you know that what you¡¯ve done now is made yourself an enemy of all the aristocrats in Kirst? Just for this lousy mental cultivation method? Is it worth it?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve made an enemy out of them, it¡¯s what these people deserve.¡± He threw a glance at Edgar and said calmly, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll spare your life. But if I were to find out that the things done by the Venomous Serpent Gang was something which you had deliberately allowed and was not oblivious to them, I¡¯ll come again for your life.¡± He then looked towards Hogan again, ¡°Hogan, don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re involved in these. If not, my sword will show no mercy.¡± Saying that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette flashed and he disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a voice rang out from afar, ¡°Breaking through the feelings of bewilderment with a sword; today, I know that I am me.¡± Edgar spoke out, frightened, ¡°Lunatic, this fellow is a complete lunatic!¡± At the next moment, a series of cries rang out from the hall. All the members of the Venomous Serpent Gang which Fang Xingjian had found out that they were perpetrator of heinous crimes were all slashed and killed by the sword Qis Fang Xingjian had sent out before he left. Hogan¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim, ¡°No regards for rules and regulations! He simply has no regards for rules and regulations!¡± That night, the Venomous Serpent Gang was eradicated right from the roots. And the people who commit crimes of evil in the name of Venomous Serpent Gang, after a deeper investigation by Fang Xingjian, would either be slashed to their deaths or broken of their limbs, causing a reign of terror with great bloodshed. [1] The Burmese glass lizard or Asian glass lizard, Ophisaurus gracilis, is a species of legless lizard. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ophiosaurus_gracilis Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Collect Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the study in Edgar¡¯s residence, Fang Xingjian sat there flipping through a sword arts manual. No matter what, Edgar was still considered an aristocratic clan, and while it was not a clan that was highly regarded, they had collected various secret manuals for Nurturing and Training martial arts. Since Fang Xingjian was looking to collect sword arts, he started browsing through them. Just as he was looking through the secret manual, the door to the study opened and Edgar¡¯s clan head walked in. When he saw Fang Xingjian at the desk, he face turned pale and he got a huge shock. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts, which was truly unfathomable, had left too deep an impression in his heart. The wounds which he had received from Fang Xingjian the other day had yet to heal either. Fang Xingjian did not even lift his head, but stared at the secret manual, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve done a check on you. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re unaware of many of the messed up stuff.¡± It was true. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s investigations, while Edgar secretly backs up the Venomous Serpent Gang, it was primarily to amass wealth through them and make connections, as well as to gather some materials for cultivation. And as for the dark and ruthless things done secretly by the Venomous Serpent Gang, they tended to take the approach of hoodwinking those above and deluding their subordinates. Edgar did not know anything. In fact, as an aristocrat, why would Edgar hanker after the small money from forcing people into begging and girls into prostitution? Those were merely the selfish actions made by Venomous Serpent Gang¡¯s echelon in order to satisfy their own wallets. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Edgar let out a sigh of relief. However, he was still unwilling to concede verbal defeat as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you broke into Kirst City, killing without a care. Even if you¡¯re a Knight, we can¡¯t let this go. I¡¯ve already reported this to the association and to the academy. You can just wait to be put through investigation.¡± This was the advantage a Knight has. If Fang Xingjian had not the status of a Knight, he would have probably been arrested, encircled and attacked by countless people, or surrounded by the men from the City Guards Institution. But him being a Knight made everything different. Other than the Royal Knight Association, there was no one else in the Empire who could pry into his conduct and responsibility. Moreover, those he had killed were merely a bunch of hoodlums. It may cause a huge ruckus if this were to happen on Earth, but in the Miracle World, they were but numbers in the eyes of those aristocrats and Knights. Hearing Edgar¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°While you did not take the initiative to commit acts of evil, you were indulgent to allow the gang to amass wealth. The reason the Venomous Serpent Gang were able to commit so many acts of evil eventually goes down to you, but I won¡¯t kill you. These few days, you can just help me get some stuff done.¡± Edgar¡¯s face was flushed red from anger. He was just about to retaliate when he recalled the other party¡¯s abilities, recalled his rumored relationship with the Governor Devitt. The fury on his face gradually turned into bitterness. High level of sword arts and have strong backing. He could not afford to offend someone like this. ¡°What is it that you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Fang Xingjian closed the secret manual he was holding as another Nurturing sword technique appeared on his Stats Window. ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the academy in five days time. In this five days, you¡¯ll need to do your best to gather sword arts manuals and materials for casting. ¡°The sword arts manuals must not be repetitive. As for the casting materials, they must be in great varieties. Just get a little of each will do.¡± When Edgar heard this request, he found it a little weird, ¡°What kind of sword arts manual are you looking for?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as they are sword arts manual.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette had turned into faded shadows, and eventually disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll come by everyday at this time. Edgar, don¡¯t let me down.¡± Not knowing since when, Fang Xingjian had already left. Edgar let out a sigh relief, thinking to himself that Fang Xingjian¡¯s requirements were not very high. He just need to send someone to get the job done. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette dissipated with the wind. Encompassed by a slight breeze, he arrived at the rooftop a few thousand meters away within a few blinks of an eye. Not killing Edgar with his sword meant that Fang Xingjian did not have to be faced with the countless Kirst¡¯s aristocrats¡¯ fury. But at the same time, when he arrived at this conclusion, he noticed that the constantly changing mental cultivation method on the Stats Window had also come to a stop. Now, on his Stats Window, his mental cultivation method had turned into ¡®Universal Sword Dom***¡¯ followed by a row of blurriness. Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®The physical body requires slow and gradual cultivation to change it, but the cultivation of the spirit is something that can be comprehended in a short moment. ¡®But on the contrary, being able to firm up my heart through small actions and experiences would also mean that I would be able to gradually change my thoughts through unyielding persistence. This would be the training after the initial comprehension. ¡®And although I have achieved the comprehension, I have now lost the pressure from the city¡¯s aristocrats. This pressure was the motivating factor, but now that it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s as if I am short of the tempering, and thus the progress of my mental cultivation method has come to a stop.¡¯ It was like how a millionaire suddenly achieved enlightenment one day and decided to become a buddhist monk. This was considered a mutation of one¡¯s spiritual state. But this was also segregated into different levels. It was easy to give up on the secular world and step into the world of buddhism, but the same could not be said for the other mental states. For example, it was impossible for a person to suddenly achieve enlightenment one day and gain the aspiration to be able to rule over the world like the Emperor. To be able to attain the same mental state as that of an Emperor, the mental state of a pinnacle character in the human world, it required one to take a step at a time towards the path to becoming an Emperor, to be able to bear the weight and responsibility of the world, and to be able to look down on all lives in the world. It was definitely not something which could be comprehended just by playing some role-play games and reading novels or mangas about Emperors, just like how it was for one to be able to enter the world of buddhism. Fang Xingjian¡¯s mental state worked in this manner as well. It was not something which could be achieved by just saying a few words or thinking a few thoughts. He must put it into practice, live up to it. One would only be able to achieve a certain mental state by putting thoughts into actions. The higher the level of the mental state, the more this was so. However, Fang Xingjian knew that there was no way he could turn back to slash Edgar, since he had not committed any great crimes of evil. Therefore, it would be useless even if he had killed him. It would only be slaughtering the innocent and cause unrest in his heart. He could only spend the next few nights in Kirst City to search for villains to slash and, at the same time, head to Edgar¡¯s place everyday at the same time to gather sword arts and check on the materials. However, it was rare enough for there to exist the Venomous Serpent Gang in Kirst. There would not be so many great villains in real life. Five days later, Fang Xingjian had collected fifteen sets of Nurturing sword techniques which Edgar had spent money to purchase from the various martial arts schools in the area. ¡­ Five days later, in the study, a whole table of various materials were set out before Fang Xingjian. Most of them were ores, while the rest were plants, vegetations or bones of beasts. Fang Xingjian casually picked up a small piece of ore. Streams of white colored light formed on his palms, and at the next moment, a thin layer of fog appeared on the ore¡¯s surface. Amidst Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze of anticipation, the ore started to crack and peel off. Shaking his head, he threw the ore away and picked up another metal. Fang Xingjian was trying to see if there were any materials that could withstand his Effulgence Weapon, allowing him to follow in accordance with the records of the Ether Divine Art, speeding up the formation of the Effulgence Weapon through smelting materials. However, throughout these five days, despite trying the various materials Edgar had brought him, none of them succeeded. Only until he tried out this piece of metal did a hint of astonishment appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. The metal piece unceasing trembled, then started to release high temperature. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Return Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just like that, Fang Xingjian analyzed that piece of metal for several hours, discovering that it seemed to be able to convert kinetic energy into heat with only a small amount of energy depletion. It could be said to be an extremely perfect metallic material. Fang Xingjian had seen several unique casting materials in the Miracle World for the past few days, including various metals which were like jelly, metals which could change their forms according to one¡¯s will, and iron bars which could extend upon absorbing sunlight. But it was his first time seeing such an amazing material that was a great match for his Effulgence Weapon. Fang Xingjian looked to Edgar and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Edgar took a look and said, ¡°This is Seism Steel. This material is not considered to be sturdy, but it could fend off various impacts and crushing resistance. It¡¯s considered quite a good material. ¡°But this thing is very rare.¡± These few days, after having interacted with Fang Xingjian, he discovered that if they did not talk about stuff related to killing and eradicating villains, Fang Xingjian was generally someone who was relatively easier to communicate with. He also started to get more familiar with him. He threw Fang Xingjian a glance, asking, ¡°You want this thing?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°What¡¯s the price like?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the problem about money.¡± Edgar shook his head and said, ¡°The Garcia people have attacked and the Western Garrison has raised the security across hundreds of kilometers away. Things like the Seism Steel have also been taken in by the army. ¡°The mine producing Seism Steel has also been guarded, and normal people are not able to access it at all. ¡°If you want it now, you need to think of a way to get them through the military. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to pass through the battlefield to head to the mine to look for them.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. This Seism Steel was simply too suitable for him to use as a smelting material for his Effulgence Weapon, and once there were sufficient amount of it, he had the confidence to allow his Effulgence Weapon to take form within a day. ¡°There¡¯s not even a bit of it left in Kirst now.¡± Edgar shook his head. ¡°The only reason I was able to get my hands on it was because it just so happened that someone was left with a little bit of its essence. If you¡¯re looking for it, other than the mine and the military, there¡¯s no other way out.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, picked up that piece of Seism Steel and headed for the door. Edgar was stunned. He said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. He had accomplished a big portion of his goal in Kirst. His mental cultivation method could really be improved consciously, and he was even able to affirm the direction of his mental cultivation method, his own heart, his own path. He had already completed his collection of sword arts, and as long as he trained these sword arts he had gained to the maximum level, it would be sufficient to level up his Unparalleled Sword Intent. As for his Effulgence Weapon, he had already gotten the right direction. He needed to gather Seism Steel to speed up the formation of his Effulgence Weapon. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s leaving silhouette, Edgar was stunned and he could not help but ask, ¡°Young man, you have outstanding talent and a bright future before you. Why do you need to make things difficult for those scums at the bottom of the society? ¡°There are so many darkness in the world. Are you able to eradicate all of them?¡± Fang Xingjian did not turn back, but just spoke as he walked, ¡°At least I have the heart and will to do so.¡± Edgar was stunned speechless for a long while. Only after Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette had completely disappeared did he then mumble to himself, ¡°What a strong will to kill.¡± ¡­ With Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed, he managed to return to the academy at a very great speed. But once he came back, he saw a figure standing outside his villa. Fang Xingjian stopped, and said to the person, ¡°Master.¡± Huang Lin turned over, wearing a poker face as he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve killed a lot of people while you were in Kirst City?¡± Fang Xingjian did not hide but look at Huang Lin and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why did you kill them?¡± Huang Lin asked. Fang Xingjian reply, ¡°Kill those who deserves to be killed in order to appease my heart.¡± Huang Lin sighed, ¡°Who are those who deserves to be killed? This is a world where the weak will stand as easy prey to the strong, where the strong stays and the weak are eliminated. Who hasn¡¯t done a few wrongs in their life? It¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve killed these people since they are just ordinary people. But have you ever asked yourself, if the other party was a Knight, Conferred Knight, or Divine level expert, would you still kill them?¡± Fang Xingjian did not hesitate as he replied, ¡°I will slash them one by one.¡± Huang Lin¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ¡°The way you¡¯re doing this, your future path will only get increasingly narrow. No one would like to have a companion like you. No matter a commoner, an aristocrat, or the Empire¡¯s echelon, if they were all to become your enemy, what would you do? ¡°If I had done something wrong, and it was an act of great evil which I would not be able to make up for even with my life, will you also kill me?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and remained silent for a moment. He had thought of lying, thought of making up various excuses, but he was constantly thinking. The thoughts in his consciousness got increasingly clearer, and increasingly firmer. Facing Huang Lin¡¯s gaze which was like a sharp sword, he said calmly, ¡°It must be so.¡± His words had yet to finish when an overwhelming strength surged towards him. With a loud thud, Fang Xingjian was sent flying and thrown into the villa as he spewed out a large mouthful of blood. ¡®This is teacher¡¯s¡­ this is a Conferred Knight¡¯s true abilities?¡¯ Fang Xingjian crawled to his feet gradually. ¡®To think that even I was completely unable to react when he display his full speed.¡¯ At the next moment, countless sword lights descended from the sky, as if heavy rain pouring down, seeming as if they were going to completely encompass Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance turned grim. He drew out his longsword, and turned it into sword Qi tornadoes, gushing towards the sword lights. With a series of crisp clinking sounds, it was as if with every sword Fang Xingjian received, a new wound would appear on his body. In the blink of an eye, a large number of wounds were left all over his body. Huang Lin¡¯s full powered attack, a Conferred Knight¡¯s true prowess, was fully displayed before Fang Xingjian without reservation. Streams of sword techniques gushed down like a great river. They were so fast that Fang Xingjian could only see blurred shadows. The strength so tremendous that each time he received a blow, his bones and muscles would let out creaking sounds. With a bang, the longsword shattered. Fang Xingjian let out a grunt, and retreated seven steps before he managed to stand firm on his feet. He lifted his head and saw that the whole villa was now encompassed by up to ten thousand sword forces. It was Huang Lin¡¯s Killing technique ¨C Void Laceration Long Sword. It froze sword forces in the air, forming a unique view as if there was a laser cage. Huang Lin¡¯s voice came from afar, ¡°You rebellious disciple. You don¡¯t need to participate in the actual combat training this time around. I¡¯ve stored sufficient food in the villa. You can just stay here and reflect on yourself.¡± Fang Xingjian closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the floor, his mind still replaying Huang Lin¡¯s sword technique earlier which was like a great gushing river. However, the speed was too fast and he was not able to see it clearly, let alone find a flaw or even learn it. ¡®The me now is still not a match for a Conferred Knight?¡¯ ¡­ On the other side, the Headmaster looked at the exhausted Huang Lin as he sighed and asked, ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± Huang Lin smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let him be like me. The actual combat training this time round is too dangerous. It¡¯s better for this old man to shoulder it all.¡± The Headmaster shook his head. ¡°Why is it that all of you who train in the sword have such bad tempers.¡± ¡°If one¡¯s heart is not upright, the sword would not be straight.¡± Huang Lin smiled and said, ¡°Had he not the relentless spirit to press on despite going through deaths a hundred times over, had he only cared for his well-being, he would be trash no matter how high the level of his sword arts cultivation, even if he were to be put through a hundred deaths. And there was no way that he would be worthy to become that person¡¯s subordinate. ¡°While this chap¡¯s mental cultivation method is slightly extreme, at least he has something which belongs only to himself. ¡°With the determination to press on forward, he would have greater chances to break through Heaven¡¯s Perception and step into the second transition.¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Getting Out of the Cage Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Over the next few days, most of the Knights in the academy left together with the troops. In the blink of an eye, the whole academy had turned cold and deserted. Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged on the floor, cultivating his sword arts while simultaneously looking at the mental cultivation method on his Stats Window. ¡®Universal Sword Dominance**¡¯ Even since the other day, he had faced up to Huang Lin¡¯s reprimands but did not back off. His mental cultivation method had become clearer again, and he just needed an additional turning point to reach its completion. These few days, he had been kept locked up by Huang Lin, therefore he decided to fully focus on his sword arts cultivation for now in order to complete the Unparalleled Sword Intent. After a few days, he had reached the maximum level for yet another three sword techniques. He now had a total of seventy-eight sets of sword techniques which were at the maximum level. Other than that, he naturally had not stopped tempering his attributes and cultivating his Waves. He checked the basement of the villa and discovered that there were truly plenty of rations and preserved ferocious beasts stocked up, sufficient to last him for very long. As for the sword forces left behind by Huang Lin, he had also tested them out. However, it was not easy to destroy them. After so many days had passed by, Fang Xingjian lifted his head and let out a sigh. The last day of the year had passed by and Fang Xingjian still had four years out of the promised five. He was now seventeen years old. Looking up into the sky, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was very calm, but it was still as if flames were burning in his eyes. ¡°Demonic City¡­¡± At that moment, loud noises came from afar. Fang Xingjian frowned as he looked into the far distance, only to discover than the noises were growing increasingly loud. It seemed that many people had came out. While almost all the Knights in the academy had left, there were still many people left behind, including the servants, chefs, and maids. As the din grew increasingly louder, Fang Xingjian saw a tan young man in his twenties heading in his direction. That young man¡¯s skin was very dark and dry, the result of exposure to the blazing sun for an extended period of time. His hands and feet were filled with calluses, indicating that he must have done a lot of physical labor. Walking up to Fang Xingjian, he dropped to his knees right before where Huang Lin had left his sword force. He kowtowed repeatedly, banging his head against the ground and creating loud colliding sounds. In a short moment, his forehead was covered in blood. Fang Xingjian looked at him coldly, with no feelings of sympathy and benevolence. Fang Xingjian watched as the young man kowtowed for over ten times, his forehead dripping in blood as he said, ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian, I¡¯m Walilan from Harvest Fishing Village.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the young man¡¯s eyes and expression, which was filled with pain and fury, and slowly recalled everything. Harvest Fishing Village was the fishing village which had taken him in when he had first arrived in the Miracle World. With the exemplary memory he had attained with his mental cultivation method, the image of a shy young man from his mind gradually matched with this young man before him. He slowly asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The Old Master is dead! Everyone in the village is dead!¡± Walilan sprawled down onto the ground and broke out in tears. The guards and servants who were chasing after him all came to a stop, exchanging glances as they looked at this scene. ¡°You guys can take your leave.¡± Fang Xingjian dismissed most of the servants before asking, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Great Warriors from Garcia.¡± That person cried. ¡°Other than me, everyone else in the village are all dead. After those people came ashore, they killed everyone they saw, even the women and children!¡± Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors were comparable to the local Knights. It was the how the people from Garcia addressed the Warriors who had completed the first transition and gained extraordinary strength. Hearing the young man¡¯s cries, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Do you know who in Garcia had done it?¡± His gaze was like a sharp sword, cutting through the air and reflecting into the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kill you with one slash.¡± That young man shivered intuitively as a gush of cold air gushed forth. However, he had not lied, thus he could reply without any hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s a Black Devil by the name of Mumukeya. When I was in hiding, I heard the other Black Devils calling their leaders as such.¡± One of the servant, who had yet to leave, frowned and said, ¡°Mumukeya means the most courageous hunter in Garcia¡¯s language. This time round, the ones leading the Garcia troops are three Destined Warriors (corresponds to Conferred Knights). One of them is called Mumukeya.¡± Mumukeya, Garcia¡¯s second transition Destined Warrior. Of course, Garcia did not have a complete legacy like the Empire did. Most of them depended on superiority and chance to successfully complete the second transition. They did not have the second transition legacy the Empire had, which was the most important one of them all, the ten-day stages. Breaking through one stage allowed one to break through to the next level. It slowly changed one¡¯s life traits, allowed for more in depth interaction with ether particles, and even increase one¡¯s damaging prowess to be akin to natural disasters. Thus, all the Destined Warriors were all at level 20 and had no way to advance any further. But even so, ordinary first transition Knights were unable to defeat them. Fang Xingjian looked towards the young man and asked, ¡°You want me to take revenge for you?¡± The servant at the side said in astonishment, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t! This time, Garcia had brought along three hundred Great Warriors, and Mumukeya is one of Garcia¡¯s Destined Warriors. He is comparable to the level of our Conferred Knights, and his abilities are not to be undermined¡­¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s words, the young man also began to hesitate. Before this, he was only overwhelmed by fury, thinking of revenge. How would he understand the current battle situation and Mumukeya¡¯s abilities? Seeing his hesitant look, Fang Xingjian smiled. However, his eyes were flashing with killing intent; fury accumulated within him, as if he were a volcano about to erupt. With the move of a single hand, a longsword had already landed in his hands. He then reached out his other hand to draw the Silver Dragon out from his waist. He thought to himself, ¡®This is good too. I wanted to wait until my sword intent or Waves reached a new level before participating in the battle to increase my level, aiming to reach first transition level 19 before the Regional Selection.¡¯ But Fang Xingjian only felt that his mental cultivation method was beginning to stir, as an extremely violent surge of energy was hovering around in his consciousness. He understood that if he could face up to the endless pressure and slash that Mumukeya, he would definitely be able to slay the unwarranted emotions in his heart and understanding his true nature, allowing his mental cultivation method to achieve great success. If he could not even withstand this little pressure, then there would be no need to talk about cleaning up the world. If he hoped for his mental cultivation method to progress further, it would also be extremely difficult. This was the path he had chosen, a path which was extremely narrow and tough. However, Fang Xingjian did not regret it in the least. ¡°You wait in the academy. I¡¯ll definitely bring back Mumukeya¡¯s head and take revenge for your whole village.¡± At the next moment, a crazy gale created hundreds of after images, blowing away the servants and the young man. The Silver Dragon in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand were like streams of silver colored thunderbolts, slashing towards the sword force left behind by Huang Lin. If it was Fang Xingjian¡¯s own sword Qis and longsword, then it would be very hard for him to slash through these sword force and make his escape. But now, he held a sword in one hand, displaying the Supreme Mistwind Sword with increasing speed. In his other hand was the Silver Dragon. He relied on the sharpness of this level 7 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon to consecutively slash the sword force. That sword force had been casually performed by Huang Lin, and it was already quite a feat that it could sustain for such a long period of time. It could even withstand the blows from steel longswords. But how could it not be harmed in the slightest after continuously receiving attacks from a level 7 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon like the Silver Dragon, on top of the supersonic sword attacks? After about a minute under the siege of countless supersonic slashes, endless crackling sounds rang out. When all the smoke dispersed, a black shadow abruptly shot out, shortly followed by a series of whizzing sounds. Up to a hundred steel swords rose up within the villa, shooting out together with the black shadow like a platoon of flying swords, piercing through the air and creating light swooshing wounds. Accompanied with Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappearance, an extremely loud whizzing sound rang out. ¡°Slash, slash, slash. Slash to create a noble spirit that will never perish.¡± ¡°Slash, slash, slash, slash, slash. Slash the world upside down.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Chase Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, the western coast of the Empire¡¯s Great Western Region, had already become a battlefield because of the havoc caused by Garcia¡¯s three hundred Great Warriors. Most of these three hundred Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors were split up into countless small teams comprised of three to five people. They spread out across the land and caused great damages, burning villages down, killing people, and looting as well. These Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors¡¯ abilities were not comparable to the Empire¡¯s Knights because they had not managed to pass down their martial arts knowledge in Garcia. But now, there was a situation which had never occurred before, one where they send out such a large number of people to carry out a large-scale battle. To think that they were able to suppress the Western Garrison which comprised of over a hundred people. Thus, they had to request for the Royal Academy¡¯s support. If fact, it was not just Kirst¡¯s Royal Academy. There were also two other prefectures who had sent out their own Knights. After all, all of the Royal Academies were schools training the next generation of soldiers. Now that the students were activated, the Empire¡¯s terrifying battle potential was immediately displayed. But given how Garcia had split up into tens of teams of Knights to wreck havoc everywhere, the Empire was not able to stop this within a short frame of time. Despite so, most of the cities were safe with the support of so many Knights and Conferred Knights. Those who were in danger were the villages which had insufficient defensive abilities. After all, there had been said to be ten thousand official Knights and five thousand Conferred Knights in the whole Empire. The battle faced by the Western Garrison was considered merely a trifle issue to the Empire, but it was a complete disaster to many commoners at the lower hierarchy. ¡­ Fang Xingjian left the academy and first started running towards the direction of the fishing village. However, what he saw were only ruins. He then rushed towards the villages in the vicinity and subsequently witnessed over ten of them burnt down into ruins. He finally came across some survivors after a while and, after affirming that these were indeed acts committed by Mumukeya and his men, began to charged towards the west at great speed. His speed was fast to start with. Even if he were not able to rush at full speed for an extended period of time, his running speed would be at least comparable to the cars on the expressway. His whole body was supported with streams of sword Qis, and with a gentle leap, he flew out tens of meters away. Each time his sword Qis were depleted over ten streams of sword Qis would be created again with a casual wave of his hand. At the same time, up to a hundred steel swords were following behind him, letting out soft whooshing sounds. He was like a sharp arrow, dashing quickly through the forest and astonishing countless birds. On the way, he would eat dry rations whenever he felt hungry, drink water from the streams whenever he felt thirsty, and take a ten minutes break after running for two hours. This ensured that his physical strength was constantly maintained at the optimum, and while he proceeded with great speed, he did not come across any battles on the way. When the next morning came, he had already tramped over mountains and through ravines, arriving at a piece of low lying land. Howl! Howl! Howl! Call of wolves rang out. As Fang Xingjian dashed through the forest, a few wolves suddenly appeared behind him. They were huge, each of them at a length of at least four to five meters long. A year ago, when Fang Xingjian had come across such ferocious beasts, he could only run. But now, when he came across these huge wolves, he could only break into a faint smile. While he was in midair, he suddenly twisted his upper body. As he turned his head back towards them, his longsword swept out. An extremely sharp white colored sword Qi shot out a distance of up to a hundred meters like a laser beam. At the next moment the huge wolves were slashed into pieces. Tens of huge trees also fell with a loud bang. Just these few huge wolves alone provided Fang Xingjian with 0.5% experience. Currently, at level 10, his experience was at 11.3%. Most of them had been gained from the killings he had done today. This was also his first time slaughtering beasts to raise his level. As for those from the Venomous Serpent Gang previously, the experience gained from those useless bums were not even comparable to him training a set of sword technique. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s really not very fast to level by hunting down ferocious beasts. It takes too much time to find them. ¡®I wonder how much experience I can gain from killing Knights.¡¯ Fang Xingjian gently landed before the wolves¡¯ corpses and looked towards this pile of meat. He had decided to have them for dinner. Just then, his ears twitched slightly and he heard sounds of crying. Turning his head, he could see black smoke occasionally surging into the air from the far mountain range behind him. Fang Xingjian squinted his eyes slightly and strong gales gathered. In the next moment, he had already disappeared together with half a wolf¡¯s corpse. In a village with about a hundred villagers, there were a still a few houses which were in flames. Most of the other houses had already been turned into ashes. Over ten elderly and small children knelt down at the village¡¯s entrance, bawling loudly. Strong gales swept by and Fang Xingjian appeared before them. At the same time, light shuffling sounds rang out and up to a hundred steel swords had already pierced into the ground. A young boy about ten plus years old shouted out loudly, ¡°You¡­ you are a Knight?¡± Fang Xingjian ignored him and took a close look around the place. When he saw a few corpses with their organs showing, he could not help but frowned. He asked, ¡°Were these done by the people from Garcia?¡± ¡°They are not human! They are beasts!¡± The crowd suddenly raged. Over ten elderly and young kids knelt down before Fang Xingjian as they cried out. Early that morning, four of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors had dashed into the village, killing everyone they saw regardless if they were men or women. They slaughtered indiscriminately, raped the women, and burned down the place. Fang Xingjian walked up to one of the corpse and discovered that it was a pregnant lady whose child was forcefully dug out from her body while she was still alive. The people from Garcia were more ignorant that the people in the Empire. Their condition was as if they remained in a state, as if they were from a tribe. Their Great Warriors who invaded external land were even more brutal. He asked, ¡°How long had they left?¡± ¡°Slightly more than an hour.¡± that young boy said. ¡°Lord, please help us take revenge.¡± The young boy¡¯s skin was very tanned, and despite his young age, his hands were already filled with calluses. His eyes were bloodshot, filled with terror, shock, and vengeance. Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°Which of you know the way?¡± ¡°Me!¡± the young boy spoke out. ¡°I¡¯d always went around with my dad to hunt in the area. I know the place very well.¡± Fang Xingjian put down the half of the wolf¡¯s corpse he was carrying and said casually, ¡°Help me roast these meat. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± At the next moment, without bringing along those steel swords, he grabbed onto that young boy and turned into a breeze, disappearing without a trace. The elderly and children were left staring at each other, not knowing what to do. That young boy who had been grabbed by Fang Xingjian was letting out a series of terrified cry. When Fang Xingjian stopped, the boy realized that he was already on the top of one of the mountains outside the village. ¡°Where did they head off to?¡± That young boy took a look around and then pointed to the northwest direction and said loudly, ¡°There! They headed to the direction of the Mountain Goat Ravine!¡± The next moment, the images in the surroundings transformed, flashing by very quickly as if one was looking at the scenery while on a running horse. But this time around, the boy put up with the discomfort and did not cry out. However, his physical attributes were too weak and Fang Xingjian needed to stop to let him take a break after a short distance. In the meantime, he took the chance to check out his directions. After the constant moving and stopping for slightly over half an hour, Fang Xingjian put the boy down. The boy was not even able to stand steadily on his own. Dizziness hit him and he dropped to the floor while he mumbled, ¡°¡®It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­ I can still hang on¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve already caught up to them.¡± He threw a glance at the young boy and said, ¡°You wait here.¡± The next second, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body brought up a series of after images as he dashed out. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Kill, Kill, Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Four Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors were walking in the forests, each of them carrying a bag the size of a human on their back. Despite so, they could run and leap rapidly on the tree branches. They were as agile and at ease as the mountain apes, displaying great prowess, outstanding balance, and lasting stamina. In their bags were things they had looted during the battles. As they proceeded, they were blabbering in Garcia language. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all you guys¡¯ fault that we¡¯re going to be late.¡± ¡°Hahaha, when you were having fun with that woman, you didn¡¯t mention anything about being late!¡± The four of them teased as they moved, occasionally letting out loud sounds of laughter. It was hard to see them as soldiers. This was also the unique traits of Garcia¡¯s Garcia. Their civilization was only at the tribal level, and a minority of them held extraordinary powers. Thus, it was inconceivable for them to have strict military discipline. Just as they were rushing on their way, the black man in the far front suddenly stopped in his tracks. His whole body fell down from the tree and, at the same time, his head flew upwards. Blood spurted out like a fountain. Only then did Fang Xingjian gradually land and appear before them, encompassed by a hundred sword Qis. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Beimuluo!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Faced with the sudden attack, the three of them immediately split up, looking furiously at Fang Xingjian who had slashed off their comrade¡¯s head. One of them spoke out in a shoddy and awkward Common language, ¡°Sinkoda¡¯s[1] Knight?¡± ¡°Hehe, weaklings like you guys dare to chase us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat you up to avenge our comrade!¡± Fang Xingjian did not look towards them but merely looked at the sword in his hand with a hint of coolness reflecting in his eyes. ¡°Really weak.¡± Even the senior instructors in the academy could not even be his match, let alone the barbarians from Garcia. Back when he was in the academy, Fang Xingjian had looked through the information on them. These barbarians were not trained in martial arts. They had gone through the most primitive muscle training to squeeze out each of their body¡¯s potential and temper the five attributes. They had also comprehended extraordinary strength through various evil acts, including cross-mating with various ferocious beasts, devouring and being devoured by beasts, and eating their own kin who had died, including dead deformed infants. Now, having tried attacking them, he could tell that they were truly weak, about the same level as those Knights who were at the first two years of their transition. None of them had attributes above 70 points. Fang Xingjian did not reply the other party at all. The sword Qis encompassing him had once again disappeared. Roar! The three Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors let out a roar as their bodies showed signs of beast transmogrification. Fur, beast ears, sharp claws had appeared and their bodies abruptly swelled up as well. Beast transmogrification was an ability Garcia¡¯s people had gained after going through cycles of cross-mating, as well as devouring and being devoured by wild beasts. This ability was extremely strong and could instantaneously increase one¡¯s attributes. After all, this was something which modified one¡¯s body and depleted one¡¯s vital energy and blood. It meant that the individual had to harm himself first before inflicting harm on others, and if used too frequently, it would cause one¡¯s lifespan to be reduced. In many cases, many of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors had recklessly abused their beast transmogrification ability, resulting in their sudden deaths at the age of forty. However, this tribe was extremely bloodthirsty and keen on battles, therefore most of them would not live past thirty years old and would not care about the things in the future. However, this time around, sword light rained down on them before they completed their beast transmogrification, causing one of them to burst out, splattering blood everywhere. When they went throught the beast transmogrification process, their visceral blood vessels were moving abruptly. One must understand how fatal it was to receive such an attack during this timing. It was as if he had been pierced through by up to a hundred swords all over his body. Blood spurted out crazily, from which he immediately died , his body falling onto the ground. The other two could only manage to throw out a punch before their limbs were slashed through the air by the three feet sword light. They laid down in their own pools of blood. Although these four Great Warriors were considered very weak to Fang Xingjian, they were already regarded as elites in Garcia. They were level 19 Great Warriors who had hunted down countless wild beasts and slaughtered thousands. Fang Xingjian looked towards his Stats Window. Having killed these two level 19 Great Warriors, Fang Xingjian directly leveled up, reaching level 11 with 8.4% experience and another 11 points increase in his agility attribute. As expected, killing Knights with a higher level compared to his own would allow him to gain a lot of experience. This increment to his level allowed Fang Xingjian¡¯s agility to break through to 106, and his prowess once again improved in leaps and bounds. ¡®As expected, killing people and monsters is the best way to level up. ¡®If I can gain a few more levels, I might not lose even against a Conferred Knight.¡¯ The corner of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he looked towards the black man on the ground whose four limbs had been slashed off. He asked, ¡°Tell me, where is Mumukeya?¡± ¡­ Seeing that Fang Xingjian had, in just a moment, disappeared without a trace,, the young boy felt extremely perturbed and unsettled. Although Fang Xingjian appeared to be very powerful, the boy had seen it for himself the scene where the four Garcia¡¯s monsters had dashed into the village, wreaking havoc everywhere as if they were invincible. Sabers, swords, as well as bows and arrows were unable to penetrate their skin. Water and fire were unable to harm their bodies, and with just a simple punch, they could bring down a small house¡­ The more the young boy thought about it, the more he felt that it was too rash for Fang Xingjian to chase up to the four enemies by himself. ¡°This is bad. This is too rash. How could I let him charge in alone? ¡°We should have waited for his comrades to come before attacking together. To be going up against four men single-handedly¡­¡± Just as the young boy became increasingly worried, scared, and anxious, Fang Xingjian had already walked up with the four black men¡¯s heads hung at his waist. After killing the other two black men, his Stats Window now reflected level 12 at 5.2%. As for the four black men¡¯s corpses, they were not comparable to Knights but they could still be used to make the lowest level Inferior Remains Divine Weapons. Thus, Fang Xingjian had naturally buried all of them and made markings. His attributes once again gained the Windshadow Sword Divinity¡¯s job progression and were now: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 12 Strength 56+5 Agility 112+5 Reaction 55 Endurance 49 Flexibility 51 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute) Nurturing Sword Techniques 94 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 30 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 6 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (79/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 5 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Universal Sword Dominance** He now had a total of 112 points for his agility attributes and his Single Sword World Subjugation had also been improved to increase his movement and attack speed by 224%. Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities now far surpassed that of the senior Knights and was moving in an increasingly unfathomable direction. Looking at the Fang Xingjian who had suddenly appeared along with the four heads hung at his waist, a loud boom rang out in that young boy¡¯s head. In the next moment, he was already kneeling on the floor, unceasingly kowtowing to Fang Xingjian, warm tears trickling down his cheeks. ¡°Ask you something, how to get to Kremlin Coast?¡± The young boy was stunned for a moment, then took in a deep breath before beginning to guide Fang Xingjian. After hearing it, Fang Xingjian nodded. He grabbed onto the boy¡¯s body and with a leap, he was like a big bird, soaring up a height of up to a hundred meters before once again landing on the ground and then followed by another leap. This time around, he no longer needed the boy to lead the way. Although Fang Xingjian slowed down in order not to kill the boy, they still arrived at the village just over ten minutes later. At that moment, the rest of the people in the village were still clearing up the corpses. They looked towards Fang Xingjian in a daze. Fang Xingjian casually threw the found heads on the ground and the ten over elderly and children immediately dropped to their knees. ¡°Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord!¡± ¡°Father! Mother! We¡¯ve taken revenge for you!¡± Fang Xingjian could not bother to see the crying scene and headed straight to the wolf¡¯s corpse only to find out that they had not roasted the meat. An elderly trembled as he stood up, saying, ¡°My lord, please hold on for a moment. We¡¯ll immediately clean the pot and start the fire to cook the meat for you.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. He had gotten the news from the two Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors earlier that all of the people from Garcia had started to retreat, and Mumukeya was even reaching the coast soon. He had no time to waste. But if Knights like him went without meat or ferocious beasts for an extended period of time, it would not be good for their bodies. After all, they needed the energy to sustain their physical strength. Fang Xingjian then casually slashed off a piece of meat the size of a human head and bit down on it. His teeth were as if he had many sharp blades, and he managed to swallow them all after a few bites. An elderly then implored, ¡°My lord, the flames of war are raging everywhere and those Garcia¡¯s Black Devils can be seen all around. Could you bring us out to safety? We beg of you!¡± As he said that, the rest of the people also dropped to their knees, begging for Fang Xingjian to protect them and bring them to a safe shelter. However, Fang Xingjian threw them a cold glance, not wanting to bother. He wanted to clean the world, then slash all external devils, yet he had completely no interest in taking care of the weak and protecting the kind. He only wanted to slash the evil, not promote kindness. It was just like how he had slaughtered Kirst¡¯s gang without caring for what had happened to the rest of the people who were good. However, if there were more people who commit acts of evil, he would just kill more. He threw a glance towards the people and casually said, ¡°Not interested. You guys can just look for a place and hide. They won¡¯t be searching too thoroughly.¡± After having said that, he swung his longsword and dashed out together with his hundred swords, leaving sounds throughout the village. Everyone looked at the departing Fang Xingjian and could only think that this person had a strong heroic spirit and was extremely valiant. It were as if he was a hero like those spoken of in the legends. But thinking of how they had now lost his protection and would need to face up to the dangers that were to come by themselves, they could not lift up their spirits. [1] Author had a typo in earlier chapters, resulting in us translating as Sinkodati. Will be amending to reflect as Sinkoda from now on. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Asking For Directions Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a bang, a bug was crushed to death by the foot of a person who had descended from the sky. Kaunitz, dressed in a suit of red and had faint red colored prints on his head, looked at the stretch of fallen trees and frowned. In the scorching forest, he seemed to once again recall the days he had spent cultivating in the volcano. His expression was slightly twisted, as if evil light was beaming out from his eyes. Kaunitz had been brought up and nurtured by the Tresia Clan as a genius since young. And because of this, he had received endless sword arts training, but had not had the time to deliberate over the knowledge pertaining political, trade, management and interpersonal relationships. He had initially thought that there was no need for him to learn all these. As long as he had a sword in his hand, he had the confidence to slash apart everything before him. Since young, he had always been first in terms of his sword arts. Regardless if it was at home, in his clan, in the academy, or in Kirst Prefecture, there had been no one who had been able to surpass his talent in sword arts, and neither had he thought that there would be anyone in the world capable of doing so. The best sword in the world. Whenever this thought appeared in his mind, his blood would boil, and scorch all over his body. But that was until he met Fang Xingjian. Recalling Fang Xingjian, his large heart which was encompassed by dragon blood once again leaped a few times, furiously. It was Fang Xingjian who had first let him taste failure. When he discovered that the other party had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, and that there was no way for him to catch up to him no matter what he did, neverending feelings of terror had fallen upon him. ¡®Unable to surpass Fang Xingjian, and far from being able to compare against his talent¡­ Then what is the purpose of my existence? What was the use of my cultivation all these years? Do I exist just to be stepped under his feet, so that I look up to him all my life? ¡®Why? Why must there be such geniuses in this world? Why are there such monsters in this world?¡¯ Jealousy, vengeance and fury turned into endless flames, and together with his Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core, burned his body in the volcano. Endless evil energy twisted his thoughts, torturing him, and also bound to torture everyone he came across. The Killing technique Ancient Path of Hell emphasized the fact that if the practitioner did not first enter hell himself, then it would be impossible to make the opponent fall into hell. And now, subjected to both his internal flames of fury and the external Divine Flames, Kaunitz had turned into a demon from hell whose only target was Fang Xingjian. Besides him, Rebecca squatted down to take a look at the slit on the branches and the wolves¡¯ corpses on the ground. Her eyes narrowed and she said, ¡°This little b*stard really does run fast.¡± On the other hand, Cynthia frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m more worried about his levelling up after killing the ferocious beasts and those Black Devils. It would only be more trouble for us. We need to find him quickly.¡± Kaunitz laughed coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if he were to level up. Each level of the Windstorm Sword Hero would only give him 8 points in agility. No matter how many levels he gains, his agility will only be between 150 and 160 points. Although it is quite amazing, the methods we¡¯ve prepared to deal with him are sufficient.¡± What he did not know was that Fang Xingjian¡¯s job was not the Windstorm Sword Hero, but the Windshadow Sword Divinity, which gave him 11 points in agility with each level. Fang Xingjian also had the progressive specialty, ¡®Single Sword World Subjugation¡¯, which increased his movement and attack speed by 2% with each additional agility point. Rebecca stood up, looked towards the mountain range in the distance and said, ¡°He¡¯s headed that way.¡± A loud explosive bang rang out under their feet, and they dashed out towards the mountain range in the distance, along with streams of air currents. Kaunitz and the others stepped into the village. The red-colored prints on Kaunitz¡¯s forehead gradually formed a ball of red flames. It was the sign that he had mastered the Inferno Indestructible Physique. Throwing a vague glance towards the village¡¯s devastated state, Kaunitz turned to looked towards the ten or more elderly people and children walking towards them. When they saw how Kaunitz and the others were dressed, a white-haired elderly man in the lead spoke out, ¡°All of you are esteemed Knights?¡± He agitatedly said, ¡°You¡¯re here to kill the Black Devils too? Earlier, one of your comrades, also a Knight, killed four Black Devils and left.¡± As he spoke, the other villagers all brought out the food they had prepared, hoping to offer it to Kaunitz and the others. Regardless if they were young or old, each of the villagers revealed sincere smiles, obviously being very welcoming towards these Knights. However, Kaunitz and the others only looked at them coldly. None of them took the food. Nor did any of them speak out. Kaunitz glanced at the offered poultry, fish and meat, all covered in sand, dust and seemingly burnt, and a hint of abomination and disdain flashed in his eyes. A feeling of unrest grew in the villagers¡¯ hearts. Kaunitz walked up slowly to a young girl, smiled as he squatted down, then he patted the child on her head and asked, ¡°Hello. Was the Knight who earlier passed by here carrying a lot of swords with him? And when he walked, did all the swords follow and fly behind him?¡± The little girl nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Knight ran very quickly, and those swords flew after him very quickly too.¡± An evil smile broke out on Kaunitz¡¯s face before he continued to ask in a soft tone, ¡°Then do you know where he was headed to?¡± Just then, the young boy who had shown Fang Xingjian the way earlier slapped off Kaunitz¡¯s hand which was holding the girl¡¯s hand, and stood in front of her, ¡°How do we know that you guys are his comrades? And if you are, then why would you need to ask where he was headed to? Don¡¯t you even know this?¡± Hand at his chin, Kaunitz looked at the people before him, gave it some thought and then suddenly smiled again. ¡°Originally, I just wanted to come up with a lie. ¡°But after some thought, I realized that you guys are just commoners. You are not even worth to be lied to by me. ¡± Kaunitz stood up slowly and coldly asked, ¡°Where did that b*stard head off to?¡± Everyone present immediately tensed up. The white-bearded old man trembled as he made his way up, saying, ¡°Lord, that Knight had left just like that. We really do not know where he went.¡± With a pfft sound, Kaunitz blew on his fingers and a hole was made through the elderly man¡¯s head as he fell to the ground. It seemed as easy as killing a lamb or cow to him. Rebecca and the others stood behind him, completely indifferent to what had just happened. This was the Miracle World. In this era, which was even darker than the Middle Ages, these villagers and commoners were no better than lambs or cows in the eyes of aristocrats such as Kaunitz. ¡°Each time I ask, I¡¯ll kill one person.¡± Kaunitz let out a faint smile and said, ¡°Where did that b*stard go?¡± With another pfft sound, another person fell. Some people screamed out, thinking of escaping, ¡°Noooo!¡± There were people who dropped to their knees, ¡°I beg of you, my lord, please spare us. We really don¡¯t know anything.¡± Amidst the panic and chaos, the little boy clenched his fists, his pupils unceasingly contracting and expanding, as if he had entered a state of contradiction. Kaunitz¡¯s gaze landed on him, and with a smile, he appeared behind the little boy. He pat the boy on his shoulders, whispering next to his ears, ¡°You seem to know something.¡± The young boy trembled suddenly, saying, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡± But how could a boy of ten years or so hide from Kaunitz and from the First Prince within Kaunitz? He patted the boy on the shoulder and with a pffft, another old lady dropped to the floor. The boy shivered and cold sweat covered him yet again. Terrified cries kept ringing in his ears accompanied by Kaunitz¡¯s voice,like a devil¡¯s croon, asking, ¡°The one behind you, is she your younger sister?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Kaunitz grabbed his youngster sister. The red silhouette was like a ghost, suddenly appearing ten meters away. Looking at the boy¡¯s nervous expression, he grinned, ¡°I¡¯m asking one last time.¡± His palm caressed the little girl¡¯s head as he asked, ¡°Where did he go?¡± The boy was but a kid of ten years or so. How could he possibly bear experiencing such a catastrophe and facing such great pressure? He dropped to his knees right there, making great efforts to speak out, ¡°He¡­ he went to¡­ Kremlin Coast.¡± Kaunitz smiled, ¡°You¡¯re clever for not lying to me.¡± The next moment, the girl in his grasp turned into a ball of flames, and in less than a second, she turned into ashes. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The young boy cried out, his eyes wide open and the blood vessels in his neck all popping up. He charged towards Kaunitz, but at the next moment, he was lit up by a spark, nothing but ashes left of him, in the blink of an eye. The slaughter started and ended at that same moment. Kaunitz nodded. This time around, their secret operation had not respected the Empire¡¯s laws. So how could they not wipe out all witnesses? Moreover, doing it here would allow them to conveniently push the blame onto the Black Devils. Rebecca spoke up, ¡°That little b*stard really did go to chase Mumukeya. Kaunitz. The person you prepared also followed the troops and is heading in the same direction, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A twisted expression appeared on Kaunitz¡¯s face. ¡°This time around, there¡¯s no escape for him. He is just a Windstorm Sword Hero who has barely transitioned three months ago. But even if he suddenly surged to first transition level 19, he will still be dead meat.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± The First Prince in his body let out a dissatisfied cold grunt. Kaunitz immediately reacted, and channelled his thoughts to the First Prince, ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t really die. After receiving our ¡®great hospitality¡¯, he will only fully bow down to you, becoming your most loyal dog, your most docile blade. I promise.¡± Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Injured Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Countless rays of black lines spread across in the sky. Rushing back and forth, they released swooshing sounds as they cut across the air. It was as if they were bomber aircrafts soaring through the sky. A few of Garcia¡¯s black-skinned and black-eyed Great Warriors stared angrily at the steel swords flying about in the sky. One of them furiously said, ¡°Damn it, where did this monster come from? He is only a first transition Knight but has a battle prowess close to that of a Conferred Knight.¡± Another person spoke up, ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue any further. We¡¯ve already lost seven of our men. If this goes on, we¡¯ll be wiped out before we meet up with our comrades.¡± ¡°Hmph. He killed seven of our people but got injured himself. He¡¯s definitely not in a good state since he was hit by Manya¡¯s curse. Moreover, we¡¯ve already destroyed a large number of his longswords in the sky and there¡¯s only about twenty or so of them left. If we fight to the bitter end, we¡¯ll definitely be able to kill him.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We should retreat first and deal with him after we meet up with the other teams.¡± ¡°Retreat? Are you still one of Garcia¡¯s warriors? We¡¯ve lost seven brothers and you¡¯re thinking of retreating? You idiot. How will we be able to escape if the opponent¡¯s speed is so fast?¡± Facing a strong Warrior like Fang Xingjian who had unparalleled speed, unless one was able to defeat him, what awaited was only death. It was impossible to even think about escaping. While the three of them were still in the midst of the endless argument on whether they should retreat or fight to the bitter end, the twenty odd steel swords moved together at once. At the next moment, they turned in their direction and shot toward the three men¡¯s hiding place. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± ¡°F**k it!¡± One of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors stood up immediately, releasing huge bursts of aura. Countless thick black hairs sprouted all over his body, making him become a monster like King Kong. He opened his mouth wide, bellowing loudly. Huge bursts of air currents were swept up and shot out like shock waves, clashing head-on with the twenty odd flying swords. Bang, bang, bang, bang! Loud explosive sounds rang out and in that instant, more than half the flying swords shattered. To think that this King Kong¡¯s abrupt and violent exhale could shatter longswords made of steel. How ferocious was his power? However, after just one attack, the King Kong seemed very weak. Looking at the remaining flying swords, he could not even make a move to dodge them. It was just then that a Black Devil dashed out. Raising his two hands high up, he gathered endless earth-colored aura on his arms and formed two earth elemental magnetic shields. The remaining flying swords clashed violently against them but it was as if they had sunk into mud, sucked in by this magnetic energy. Not only were they unable to penetrate the shields, but it was to the extent that they were shaking repeatedly, and yet were unable to fly out. However, even when all the flying swords had been fended off, the trio still did not seem to have relaxed in the slightest. It was because they knew that the most dangerous attack had yet to come. The Flame God Unit and the Divine Vanguard Unit were the elite teams in Garcia¡¯s expeditionary unit this time around and after being pursued for a few consecutive days, none of them had died under those flying swords. The flying swords were merely a form of defense and support for the opponent¡¯s attacks. Truly, the most powerful thing had always been that swift and elusive sword which came and went like a shadow. As expected, just as all the flying swords¡¯ attacks had been blocked, a black shadow appeared suddenly behind the King Kong. Silver-colored sword light like a dash of silver colored lightning thrust towards the King Kong¡¯s back in an instant, sending down sword Qis like violent rain. Pffft! Cut by countless sword Qis, the King Kong¡¯s back was cut open like a piece of cake. In that instant, up to a hundred wounds appeared on his back with blood spurting out in rivers. However, just then, green-colored flames spread out all over the King Kong¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze twitched a little as he tried to quickly back off. However, it was too late. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack was already dashing toward the King Kong¡¯s back. To reduce his speed and then accelerate in the opposite direction he needed a moment at the very least. However, he was too close to the target and the explosion happened too quickly as well. At that moment, he was already accelerating in the opposite direction, but green flames had already splashed all over him. He let out a low grunt and immediately dashed into the woods, rolling incessantly and dashing about trying to extinguish the fire. ¡°Hahaha.¡± That King Kong fell to the ground, breaking out in crazy laughter. As he did so, he continued to spew out blood from his mouth, ¡°Sinkoda¡¯s devil, you¡¯re doomed. My brothers will avenge me.¡± The Great Warrior Garcia, who had been controlling the magnetic force, walked over and looked at the fallen King Kong. As he looked at how the King Kong was covered in charred and opened wounds, and at his body, continuously burning in the green flames, an expression filled with grief reflected in his eyes. He thought of how they had crossed the ocean to come to the Empire; going through battle after battle, killing in order to make a path for themselves and for Garcia¡¯s future. When they had received the order to retreat, they had thought that they would be able to bring back immense fortune, but to think that eventually their comrades had fallen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sinkoda¡¯s devil, you¡¯ve killed many of our comrades. I¡¯ll let you die slowly in hell and have a taste of agony which you¡¯ve never experienced in all your life.¡± The third Great Warrior, who had been hiding, also stepped out with green flames reflecting in his eyes. He looked toward the King Kong and said, ¡°Rest in peace, we¡¯ll avenge you.¡± The next moment, he pierced his longspear into the King Kong¡¯s heart. The King Kong showed an expression of relief and his body convulsed slightly before he finally died. It turned out that their earlier argument had been nothing but an act. In order to kill Fang Xingjian, they had come up with a plan. However, one of them had to perish together with Fang Xingjian. The Great Warrior, who controlled the green flames injected more than half his energy into the King Kong beforehand, prepared to detonate it at anytime. In the back of the forest, Fang Xingjian looked at the flames which were still burning on his chest and right arm. Furrowing his brows, he said, ¡°Too careless.¡± On the other side, the Warriors who controlled green flames and magnetism had already chased up to him. ¡°Sinkoda¡¯s coward! Do you only know sneak attacks?! You¡¯ve been wounded by my Venomous Flames. There¡¯s no escape for you now!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no water source within over a hundred li [1]. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± ¡°Come out! We¡¯ll show you our Garcia martial art techniques!¡± Previously, Fang Xingjian had shadowed them day and night, relying on his great speed to assassinate them. Each time he killed a person, he would hide far away quickly and repeat the attempt when everyone had let their guard down. He had not given these two teams the opportunity to face him in a battle head-on. It was only at this time, after performing their vicious plan of a suicide attack, that they were finally able to injure Fang Xingjian. However, just after the two had finished talking, Fang Xingjian walked out slowly. Looking at their astonished expressions, he coldly said, ¡°Martial art techniques? A bunch of people who live the lives of savages are fit to talk about martial art techniques?¡± Looking at the two¡¯s furious expressions, Fang Xingjian activated Boundaries Negation. Taking a step forward, he had reached supersonic speed and with a second step, he gained a speed two times faster than the supersonic speed. With a third step, he had already appeared behind the two Great Warriors. Fresh blood and flying swords filled the sky and the two of them were turned into a lump of minced meat. Blood rained down over Fang Xingjian and he then used this rain of blood to extinguish the green flames on him. After the flames were extinguished, Fang Xingjian¡¯s muscles gradually wriggled under the circulation of his force. The next moment, various bruised and venomous blood spurted out from his wounds. Then his wounds gradually squirmed and compressed together as they sealed up. His three major specialties, Internal Healing, Internal Training and Elementary Berserkness were activated at once, healing his injuries. [1] Chinese unit of length. One li = 0.5 kilomete Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Acquaintance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at his wounds, Fang Xingjian shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Initially I wanted to pay more attention to how I use my potential points and temporarily give up on the Boundaries Negation, slowly assassinating them one by one. But to think that this resulted in me suffering injuries¡­ Strong warriors in the first transition are truly not to be underestimated.¡¯ During this time, he had been chasing after Mumukeya, encountering quite a few battles on the way. Sometimes, he had also encountered other teams of Knights, but he would basically ignore them and go on his own way to kill those from Garcia. Currently, his experience was lower since his level had increased. He was now at level 14, with his experience at 87.9%. This greatly surpassed the speed at which he had initially planned to level up at, through hunting ferocious beasts. As expected, the fastest way to level up was to attack and kill Knights of the same level. It was a pity that there were generally few chances of doing so. Fang Xingjian¡¯s agility had now reached 134+5 points, propelling his usual speed far above that of other first transition Knights. His speed was extremely fast. However, compared to the 139 points he had in agility, Fang Xingjian¡¯s other attributes were merely at about 50 to 60 points. This greatly restricted the speed he could display. Unless he activated Boundaries Negation, there was no way he could fully display the full prowess of his 139 agility points. The agility attribute represented one¡¯s ability to quickly contract and release the energy in one¡¯s muscles. If agility was at a very high level, but strength, reaction and flexibility were insufficient, without the latter attributes to overcome air resistance, transit the muscles¡¯ energy, resist the various forms of pressure that one would come into contact with when moving at high speed, and without the ability to quickly react to situations, in no way was it possible to fully display the prowess of the agility attribute. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s usual speed had increased, but only upon activating the Boundaries Negation, and thus using the ether particles to form an acceleration field to transmit information and break through the limits of his other attributes could he perfectly display the prowess of his agility attribute and attain an unbelievable speed. However, the Boundaries Negation depleted one¡¯s potential at 1000 points per second. This was why Fang Xingjian did not use it often. Now, just by performing the Supreme Mistwind Sword he could transcend the supersonic speed. If he continued to perform the Supreme Mistwind Sword in order to accelerate, he could even reach 1.5 times the supersonic speed. After all, the Supreme Mistwind Sword allowed one to control the air currents in the atmosphere through sword arts. So with the increase in his speed, the atmospheric pressure increased, and the accelerated effect of the Supreme Mistwind Sword also got increasingly weaker. But despite that, it was sufficient for Fang Xingjian to handle those Great Warriors from Garcia with 1.5 times supersonic speed. As the saying went, if one does not manage to hit the target on the first attack, one must gain distance and make his escape. But he never would have thought that his opponents would be so intrepid. Back when they were killing those seven Warriors, they had already shown how dauntless they were, shooting out various flames, curses and shockwaves until their very last breaths. Now, these people even went so far as to inflict him with serious injuries, with the intention of perishing together with him. Although he had immediately expended his potential points to activated the Boundaries Negation, releasing three times the supersonic speed and killing the opponent in that instant, he could not undo the damage and wounds that he had been dealt. Especially those flames with poisonous elements, causing Fang Xingjian to feel weak once the poison invaded his blood flow. Fang Xingjian immediately took out the antidote he had won from the Netherworld Valley and drank it. ¡°Poison, burns, and the previous curse¡­¡± Earlier, when he had killed a Garcia Warrior, the moment that person died, something like radioactive contamination burst out from his body. This was something the Garcia people had called curses, and which was causing Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength to continue slipping. But at least, it was not deadly. ¡®While these Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors are inferior to the Empire¡¯s people in terms of the grasp and knowledge of the human body and martial arts, their valiance, as well as the various eerie extraordinary powers they possess are truly troublesome. ¡®Even I would fall into their trap if I¡¯m not careful. I wonder how many ordinary Knights will be sacrificed this time around.¡¯ With his high level of cultivation in his martial arts, and with his excellent sword techniques, Fang Xingjian continued to size up his injuries, checking out the condition of his blood vessels, organs, and nerves. He unceasingly channeled in extremely small levels of energy, slowly closing up his wounds, compressing his bones together in order to let them heal, as well as channeling his vital energy and blood and protecting his organs. ¡®Even if I have the Elementary Berserkness, I¡¯ll still need at least six hours for my wounds to recover so that they won¡¯t affect my ability to battle.¡¯ Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows, looking at the cracked longsword in his hand, ¡®My swords are gone to. I have to think of a way to replenish their number.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian healed himself for another half an hour before he stood up again. Just as before, he buried the three black men¡¯s bodies, hoping to recover them after the war had ended. They could be used as ingredients for Inferior Remains Divine Weapons. And then, moving his feet, he leapt over a distance of more than twenty meters, dashing through the forest like a cheetah at full speed. Although he had burns, and was also suffering from poison and a curse, his running speed was still about the same as that of ordinary Knights. ¡­ While Fang Xingjian was on rushing on his way, beyond Kremlin Coast, there was a steel cruiser over a hundred and fifty meters in length that was floating on the surface of the sea. Countless Garcia¡¯s laborers were building a stronghold along the coast, occasionally looking towards the steel cruiser with feelings of fear reflected in their eyes. In the cruiser¡¯s command center, there was a yellow-skinned man with a brush, who wore black-colored battle gear. He seemed to be very bored, looking at the electronic screen in front of him. This electronic screen was very shabby, its various cables and transistors exposed in full view. It could only display some blurry black and white images. The images seemed to have been taken through other people¡¯s line of vision. The yellow-skinned man looked at the battle scenes, and laughing coldly he said, ¡°These Black Devils are really trash. To think that they¡¯ve only managed to capture ten or so Knights after so many days of work. How am I supposed to answer when I get back?¡± ¡°There, there, Fang Wei. After all, they don¡¯t have much of a powerful legacy. These results are actually quite good. We¡¯ve achieved our three goals to capture Knights, test out the surveillance system and weaken the Empire,¡± said a young lady wearing a white tank top and blue denim shorts who was sitting beside him. On the young lady¡¯s exposed back and legs there were many twisted patterns similar to tadpoles, their meaning unknown. They were exuding a faint glow. Watching the screen, she said with indifference, ¡°Ten or so Knights are enough for us to bring back in order to study the Empire¡¯s martial arts legacy. ¡°Although Earthlings are unable to pick up the Empire¡¯s martial arts, they are still very valuable. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that during this time, the Science Academy has already made some progress. In another one or two years we should be able to set up anti-ether force fields over the entire Demonic City. When that time comes, neither Demonic City nor the Miracle World will pose any threat to us anymore.¡± As she said this, she lifted up her hand and looked at the glowing magic prints with an intoxicated expression, ¡°It¡¯s truly as the Mage Kings have said, that the magic prints contain the powers of the Other World¡¯s Evil Gods. I feel that ever since I¡¯ve come to the Miracle World, my powers have been increasing with the diabolic energy pouring into me. This is the true prowess of the magic prints. ¡°I¡¯m now at level 20, but with my current powers, I have already achieved a level comparable to a freshly transitioned level 20 Conferred Knight, or maybe even slightly above them.¡± Fang Wei looked at the lady next to him, a hint of dread seeming to flash in his eyes. This young lady was the number one genius in the branch family. Ever since she had come to the Miracle World, her aura had become increasingly scary, as if some weird monster had been born inside her. She was growing stronger with each passing second. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Crisis And Chance Encounter Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Unwilling to be continuously suppressed by the other party, Fang Wei tried to stray from the subject, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the academy has yet to completely figure out the laws in the two worlds. If not, we would be able to bring the armored troops and the intercontinental ballistic missiles [1] over and would have long flattened this world. It wouldn¡¯t be like how it is now. Everything we¡¯ve brought here have just turned into a pile of useless junk, yet we still have to stay here to reconstruct and study them based on this world¡¯s physics laws.¡± The young lady shook her head and an unfathomable look filled her eyes. ¡°Fang Wei, don¡¯t look down on the people in this world. You have to admit, their development of the human body far surpasses ours. If we hadn¡¯t received the Evil Gods¡¯ help, there¡¯s no way we¡¯d be able to surpass them in this area. ¡°Moreover, the law of the two worlds is extremely profound. The more you analyze deeper into it, the greater their differences are. It¡¯s not that I look down on those maniacs from the Science Academy, but they can probably forget about sending things like nuclear bombs over here within a few hundred years. ¡°Furthermore, even with nuclear bombs, we may not necessarily be able to do anything to those Divine level experts. Once they charge all out and go on a mass killing spree on Earth, even those Mage Kings would have a headache dealing with them.¡± Just as the young lady was saying this, Fang Wei¡¯s gaze turned. On the run-down electronic screen with blurry black and white blurry images, there was a man holding a longsword, landing gradually on the ground. ¡°This person¡­ looks very familiar¡­ ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Hearing Fang Wei¡¯s words, that young lady¡¯s eyes narrowed. Exuding a strong killing intent, it was as if she was a tiger that had just woken up. ¡°You¡¯re sure that this is Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Wei said a bit hesitantly, ¡°He looks a bit like him, but his disposition seems a bit different and his looks seemed to have change a little as well. However, Onassis Clan¡¯s Caroline should already killed Fang Xingjian. Why would he be here?¡± The young lady said coldly, ¡°It seems like not only is he not dead, he had a great encounter and received the Empire¡¯s Knight legacy. He¡¯s really the b*stard child of someone from the Other World. If not, it¡¯d be impossible for him to pick up martial art techniques. ¡°Due to this person backed off, my younger brother was chosen to become that Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle. ¡°That Fang Xingchen has the aptitude to become a mage. I¡¯ve nothing to say to this. ¡°Therefore, I had planned to wait until I reached the Divine level before I bring back my younger brother. However, since I¡¯ve met this Fang Xingjian here, I shall claim the merit in bringing him back home and let the Old Granny deal with him herself.¡± Old Granny had been on guard against the branch family all these time. Not only did she suppress them, she had even chased them out of the main residence, leaving the Old Granny¡¯s own children in the main residence. If it had not been because Fang Qian was truly outstanding, she would not have had the chance to come to the Other World, receiving the chance to cultivate and upgrade herself. However, she knew that after the incident with Fang Xingjian, the Old Granny had been infuriated. If she was able to catch Fang Xingjian and bring him back, her words in Fang Clan would hold more weight, she would have a higher standing, and more training resources in Fang Clan. Moreover, if Fang Xingjian had not escaped, why would her brother have been sent to become Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle? An apostle tended to have greater battle powers if their blood relation and age were closer to the mage. If Fang Xingjian had been around, her brother would not have been brought into this. As she spoke, currents began to move agitatedly around her, and a faint sound of a tiger¡¯s roar could be heard. Fang Wei shouted, ¡°Fang Qian, we are not allowed to participate in this mission. If you take part and get discovered by the Empire, it may become a threat to our bigger plan.¡± At the same time, the image shown on the screen was of Fang Xingjian displaying his Boundaries Negation at the very end. The next moment, the image disappeared and another scene was shown. It meant that the two Garcia Warriors had died. Confidence brimmed in Fang Qian¡¯s eyes, ¡°He even got injured while killing Great Warriors, so he¡¯s at most at the pinnacle of the first transition. For me to catch him, it¡¯ll be as easy as slaughtering chickens and goats. How would we be discovered? ¡°Furthermore, this person does have some luck. Not only did he not die, he even picked up the Empire¡¯s legacy. If we were to catch him and bring him back to the Old Granny, it¡¯ll be a great merit.¡± Saying this, the energy throughout her body charged up into the skies and even made a small hole in the clouds. ¡°Fang Wei, you go control the surveillance system and see where is he heading off to.¡± Fang Wei shook his head helplessly, ¡°This is only the trial product made by the Science Academy to accommodate to the Miracle World¡¯s law of physics. We can only check out current situations and cannot track back to what had happened earlier. We can¡¯t even use it for communication. Now, we can only try our luck to see if other Great Warriors have come into contact with him.¡± On the other side, Fang Xingjian was still unaware that there were some familiar acquaintances who had fixed their gazes on him. He continued to advance and about an hour later, he came across some footsteps. He squatted down to take a look and discovered that they were footprints from armors. ¡°The casting of the Garcia people is of a really low standard. These should be the traces left behind from the armors of the Empire¡¯s Knights.¡± Thinking about this, he took a look around the surroundings and found other traces. Therefore, he continued his chase in the direction where there were even more traces. However, when he came to a big tree, four people surrounded him suddenly. ¡°Haha, Tai Long, I told you that someone would definitely follow the traces we left behind. Your armor is too heavy.¡± The one who spoke up was someone really skinny. However, while he was wearing a Knight attire, it was hard to conceal his wretched disposition. The one called Tai Long was a Knight wearing a set of heavy armor which encompassed all over his body. When he heard this, he shouted out, ¡°Who are you? Why are you following us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? One look and you can tell that he is a Knight.¡± A green haired female Knight smiled and looked at the ragged Fang Xingjian, asking, ¡°Fellow, which academy are you from? Have you been separated from your team mates?¡± On the other end, a Knight who was covered in a black suit casted a few glances in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. He seemed to feel that Fang Xingjian was of no threat to him and leaped up a branch, starting to be on his guard to the surroundings. Fang Xingjian casted a glance at these four and said, ¡°I¡¯m from Kirst Royal Academy. Who are you guys?¡± ¡°Oh? From Kirst? We are from Lathander Royal Academy.¡± The green haired lady smiled, ¡°This time around, you guys from Kirst really have stolen all the limelight. Do you know the guy called Hamil? He had killed seven of those Black Devils alone by himself. Seems like he¡¯ll have a chance in the next Regional Selection.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been rushing on my way till now and am not very clear about the current situation. Do you guys have spare weapons?¡± The wretched-looking skinny man smiled, took out a longsword from the bag he was carrying on his back and tossed it to Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Did you just transition recently? To think that you dare to be so rash even though you are alone. Seems like you¡¯ve suffered quite a bit.¡± Fang Xingjian swung the longsword casually for a bit. Not answering the question, he asked instead, ¡°Where are you guys heading to next? Have those Garcia people retreated successfully?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± The green haired lady said. ¡°They were suppressed by us and are now retreating at full speed towards the Kremlin Coast. We are now pushing in on them and gathering towards the coast. It¡¯s said that General Oliperth plans to eradicate them there.¡± Oliperth was the Western Garrison¡¯s commander and also the highest in command in this battle. At the same time, he was also the guy whom Huang Lin had secretly asked to provide guidance to Fang Xingjian on his Waves. Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not say anything, the green haired lady looked at him again. Looking at the burn wounds he had and how dirty his Knight attire was, she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, you can come along with us. If you¡¯re to go on alone like this, you¡¯ll end up being eaten up by those Black Devils.¡± The guy in the black suit, who was standing on guard on the tree, said in discontent, ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to guide novices. He¡¯ll slow down our speed.¡± The green haired Knight smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s considered outstanding to be able to come all the way here by himself. He¡¯s not likely to drag us down.¡± The black suit guy let out a helpless sigh, looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°If you drag us down, we won¡¯t stay to wait for you.¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°The same can be said to you.¡± Swinging his longsword, he tossed away his lousy sword from before and kept the new one in his sheath. Fang Xingjian threw a glance towards the four of them. He was currently injured and was not familiar with the directions to Kremlin Coast. Moreover, if they were to proceed on, they were likely to meet more and more Black Devils. He decided that he should really stay together with a team of Knights for now. The green haired Knight laughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a move quickly. If we¡¯re late, it might already be over by then. I haven¡¯t killed enough of those Black Devils.¡± [1] An intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM) is a guided ballistic missile with a minimum range of 5,500 kilometres primarily designed for nuclear weapons delivery (delivering one or more thermonuclear warheads). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intercontinental_ballistic_missile Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Medicine Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On their way, Fang Xingjian gradually learned about the identities of these four Knights. They all came from Lathander Royal Academy and were level 19 Knights who had transitioned for five years. The lady with green hair was about twenty-eight to twenty-nine years old and was the leader of this team. Her name was Reiya and she excelled in archery. She always carried a warm and gentle smile, but the other three would never go against her orders. The man who was wearing a metallic armor was called Tai Long. He was good in using a pair of axes and had a strength attribute of over 80 points. When he charged forth while wearing his set of armor, he would be akin to a human tank. That wretched-looking, thinnest fellow was called Grand. He specialized in stealth and assassination. His speed was about 85 points which was about the same as Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed now that he was injured. The last person, the person in black suit who had seen Fang Xingjian as a burden right from the beginning, was called Wei Longzi. While Fang Xingjian had yet to see his true appearance under his black clothes, he could tell from the name that this guy should be a Westerner with black hair and eyes. Wei Longzi¡¯s close combat battle skills should be the strongest amongst the four Knights. This was why he would be on the lookout around the team most of the time. They did not ask for Fang Xingjian¡¯s name. It might have been because to them, Fang Xingjian just seemed like a novice to them. Of course, since they did not ask, there was no way that Fang Xingjian would take the initiative to tell them. As they were getting near to Kremlin Coast and could meet enemies anytime and anywhere, the five-man team got increasingly cautious and the speed at which they progressed got increasingly slow. However, although they came across many signs of battles, they did not come across any enemies. Even so, to be on such vigilance and to be progressing while being extremely focused, it was still extremely exhausting to one¡¯s spirit and physical strength. Seeing how Fang Xingjian could still keep up with his pace despite covered in injuries, the wretched-looking Grand laughed and said, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re not bad. To think that you¡¯re still able to keep up with us. But don¡¯t force it, just let us know if you can¡¯t keep up. We can take a rest as well.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He merely focused on exercising his muscles, vital energy and blood, circulating the forces in his body to activate his Internal Healing and Internal Training specialties. This was to match with his physique which was boosted by Elementary Berserkness and, in turn, accelerate his recovery speed. The other three casted a glance toward Fang Xingjian, feeling that Fang Xingjian was indeed quite good. As a newly transitioned Knight, to be able to keep up with their speed despite suffering from injuries¡­ He was considered to be quite outstanding. Despite this, they did not treat Fang Xingjian as part of the attacking force. After all, time was not something which anyone could easily surpass. Other than a small number of monstrous talents, most newly transitioned Knights would hardly be comparable to the senior Knights. To them, a novice Knight like Fang Xingjian, who had suffered from so many wounds just to arrive here, would at best be able to be a match for a Great Warrior. Of course, they would not say it out directly but just decided in their hearts that if they were to be engaged in battle, they would put in more effort to take care of him if the situation was not dangerous. After progressing carefully for about two hours, the green-haired lady, Reiya, suddenly stopped in her tracks and waved her hand. Everyone immediately came to a stop as well. She squatted down, took a look at the blood traces left on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s fresh. You guys stay here, I¡¯ll head up to take a look.¡± She immediately jumped and, like an agile monkey, climbed up to the top of a tree nearby. The color of her eyes changed slowly as she started scanning the situation in the thousands of meters around them. In the next moment, three fleeing figures appeared within her vision. She landed quickly, saying, ¡°There are people escaping in our direction. They are Knights. Let¡¯s go meet up with them quickly.¡± Saying this, she took the lead while Fang Xingjian and the others quickly followed behind. Reiya then continued, ¡°Wei Longzi, you go to the front and be our cover. Tai Long, you stay at the back. Grand, you follow me. Novice lad, you stay in the middle and provide support.¡± She spoke very quickly, but just as she finished, Wei Longzi had already headed to the front to be the vanguard while Grand stayed besides her to protect her, and Tai Long, dressed in his full suit of armor, had already gone to the back. Fang Xingjian was made to stay in the middle to provide support, obviously in consideration of his lack of ability, and to allow him to stay in the safest spot. Although they did not say it out clearly, their consideration to him had said it all. Fang Xingjian was not angry about it at all. What was there to be angry about when others are treating you well and taking care of you? He merely continued to focus on his recuperation. To him, every additional second he could use to recover his abilities earlier was good. The five of them progressed in this formation at high speed and one minute later, they met up with the three people who were escaping. All three Knights were guys and when the person leading the team saw Fang Xingjian, his eyes lit up. ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve come?!¡± With a slight swoosh, an arrow pierced through where the three of them were standing. Reiya asked coldly, ¡°Wait. Explain your identities first.¡± The Knight, who had called out Xingjian¡¯s name earlier, shouted out, ¡°I¡¯m Kirst Academy¡¯s Jack.¡± As for the other two Knights, one of them had a full beard while the other person¡¯s head was so bald that he did not even have a strand of eyebrow. Both of them came from Green Jade Royal Academy. The one with the beard was Dupra while the bald guy was Wales. Reiya turned to Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°You know that Jack?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, saying, ¡°I do. He¡¯s from the same class as me.¡± Hearing that, Reiya also nodded. For now, she accepted the trio¡¯s identities and continued to ask, ¡°Why are the three of you together? What about the rest? Why are you escaping? Is there anyone chasing after you?¡± Jack said hurriedly, ¡°We were originally from a seventeen-man team, formed with people from both of our academies, but we were attacked by those Black Devils. The one in the lead was their Destined Warrior Mumukeya. He¡¯s still chasing after us now. Our instructor had stayed back to help fend them off. We don¡¯t know how the situation is now.¡± While Mumukeya was only a level 20 Destined Warrior, he had, after all, succeeded in the second transition. The threat he posed was not one an ordinary Knight could compare with. Hearing Jack¡¯s words, the other Knights were all astonished. The gap between one at the second transition and one who was at the first transition was like the difference between one who had completed the first transition and one who had not transitioned at all. The difference was beyond compare. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as well. However, recalling that he was still injured, he closed his eyes once again and concentrated on his recovery. Reiya gave it some thought and said, ¡°Mumukeya is a warrior with great speed. We have to hurry. We should take this path next¡­¡± Just as they were discussing the route they should be taking in order to lose Mumukeya and get closer to the Empire¡¯s main troops, Jack walked up to Fang Xingjian, looked at him and asked, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re injured?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded with his eyes closed. Jack was silent for a moment before an unprecedented struggle appeared in his gaze. He took in a deep breath and slowly took out a packet of medicine from his bag. He then smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian, this is the medicinal ointment provided by the Netherworld Valley. It¡¯s as famous as their poison. Use it, it¡¯ll speed up your recovery.¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes, took a look at the medicinal ointment and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Jack then helped Fang Xingjian to apply the medicinal ointment on his wounds. Once it was applied, Fang Xingjian could feel a cooling sensation flowing through and it was as if his wounds were being massaged by countless tiny hands. He could feel that his wounds were recuperating at a faster rate. Jack clenched his fist with strong guilt reflected in his eyes as he looked at Fang Xingjian who had once again closed his eyes, focusing on his cultivation and recovery. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Danger Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was on the day war broke out and the Western Garrison requested for assistance. Jack had taken leave for the purpose of returning to Kirst City and to return home. He stood outside the familiar-looking small, wooden house. Looking at the warm light emanating from the house, he thought of his daughter and wife and the corner of his lips curled up into a blissful smile. Opening the door, he walked in. ¡°Alice, daddy is back. You guys¡­¡± At the next moment, when he turned in and looked toward the main hall, his expression froze. ¡°Kaunitz¡­¡± Kaunitz, wearing a red attire, was smiling as he sat there on a chair. In his arms, cute Alice was deep in sleep, looking like a sleeping kitty. Jack¡¯s wife was kneeling down at the side, trembling with terror reflected on her face. When she saw that Jack had returned, tears came pouring down from her eyes. Looking at Jack¡¯s frozen state, Kaunitz smiled. Patting Alice on the head, he said, ¡°Jack, long time no see.¡± By then, Jack had already calmed down. He said coldly, ¡°Kaunitz, what do you want?¡± Kaunitz smiled, his finger stroking across Alice¡¯s tender cheeks. ¡°I only want to see how much you love your wife and daughter.¡± Jack said coldly, ¡°Attacking another Knight¡¯s family in order to threaten them is a great violation of the Association¡¯s regulations. The whole Tresia Clan would be clouded in shame from your actions.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kaunitz smiled, ¡°However, I can sacrifice the whole Tresia Clan for own sake. Would you be able to do the same for your adorable daughter and wife?¡± As Kaunitz said this, with a slight stroke of his finger, Alice¡¯s little finger landed on the ground. Still in her dreams, her brows furrowed. Kaunitz had apparently done something that caused her to not awake in fright even after going through such pain. ¡°No!¡± Jack¡¯s wife suddenly screamed out. After receiving a slap from Kaunitz across the air, she fell to the floor. Tears blurred up her vision as she looked toward Kaunitz with terror and panick. With a loud bang, Jack pounced forth but was grasped by Kaunitz with his Reduced Force Field. Kaunitz, who had mastered the Inferno Indestructible Physique and changed his blood into a combination of human¡¯s and dragon¡¯s, was not someone Jack could be a match against. Looking at Jack, who was struggling in midair as if he was a frog held up by someone, Jack¡¯s wife knelt down, crying out, ¡°I beg of you, I beg of you to let us go¡­ I beg of you¡­¡± Kaunitz shook his finger, looked at the grim-faced Jack, who was like a beast, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s just a finger. But if you don¡¯t listen to what I have to say from now on¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be just a finger.¡± Jack forced himself to calm down and he stared at Kaunitz as he asked, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°Just a small favor.¡± Kaunitz smiled and passed Jack a packet of medicinal ointment, saying, ¡°After you guys go to the battlefield, if you meet Fang Xingjian, you must use this medicinal ointment on him.¡± Jack froze and then bellowed furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Kaunitz did not say anything. He only moved his finger slightly to slit Alice¡¯s arm, leaving a long trail of blood. ¡°No!¡± Jack¡¯s wife knelt there, torn apart. She muffled her mouth with her hands and cried silently. The muscles, vital energy and blood all throughout Jack¡¯s body suddenly swelled up, his Reduced Force Field thrown out at full force. However, the powers coming from Kaunitz was like a huge of mountain suppressing him down, not giving him a chance to move an inch. Kaunitz said calmly, ¡°Jack, I¡¯m not kidding. Or do you think there¡¯s still another way out for you? Fang Xingjian is someone the First Prince has set his eyes on and the First Prince is the future king of the world. Do you think there¡¯s a chance that the things he has set his eyes on will be able to escape? ¡°I¡¯ve come here today to give you only two options. One is for you to agree to it and, thus, become one of the First Prince¡¯s people from now onwards. Your whole family will enjoy great happiness and prosperity. ¡°The other option is for me to kill you. Your daughter and your wife will even suffer the most horrible hardships before they die. ¡°Which are you going to choose?¡± As he said this, Kaunitz laughed out loud, shook his finger and said, ¡°Jack, you don¡¯t have a choice. When a weakling is confronted with someone in power, they never have the right to choose.¡± With that, he carried Alice in one hand and Jack¡¯s wife in the other, and walked towards the shadows. ¡°If you leak out the secret, they will die. If you report this to the academy, they will die. If you meet up with Fang Xingjian but do not use the medicine on him, they will also die. No matter what it is that you do that puts us at a disadvantage, they will die. ¡°Furthermore, it won¡¯t be a simple death. They will both be sold to the dirtiest brothels and be humiliated by the lowest laborers. They will eventually become lumps of rotten flesh which even dogs would not care for, and they will be tossed into the stinky drains in the commoner district. ¡°Jack, don¡¯t think about trying to put it under wraps. The First Prince¡¯s influence is something beyond your imagination. ¡°You classmates, your teacher, and even amongst the academy¡¯s echelon, there are too many people who are with us. ¡°Jack, you don¡¯t have any other choice.¡± Jack wanted to chase after him, but the moment he lifted up his foot, he was pushed down to the ground by a terrifying force. Dropping to his knees, he could only watch slowly as his wife and child disappeared into the endless darkness. The muscles all over his body kept swelling up but were then suppressed down. So, his muscles and bones kept getting injured because of this competition of strength. ¡°There are people who do special checks Fang Xingjian¡¯s food and medicine. They won¡¯t give me a chance to use this medicine!¡± He trembled as he looked in the direction Kaunitz had disappeared into and bellowed out with a maniacal and pained expression on his face. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. The moment the battle starts, you¡¯ll get plenty of chances.¡± As he said that, a piece of paper, exuding a strong sulphuric smell, landed before Jack. Kaunitz¡¯s voice was weirdly bewitching as it rang out to Jack¡¯s ears. Jack said in astonishment, ¡°Devil¡¯s Note?¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think you have the qualifications to sign on the Devil¡¯s Note?¡± Kaunitz snorted, ¡°This is the Purgatory Contract the First Prince created himself. Sign it. We¡¯ll be able to find out as soon as you give him the medicine. At the same time, if you are to divulge the secret, we¡¯ll find out as well.¡± ¡°But the battlefield is so big! I won¡¯t be able to find him!¡± ¡°Sign the contract. We¡¯ll guide you to him.¡± ¡­ After applying the medicine, Fang Xingjian immediately felt that his wounds were much better. The effects of Netherworld Valley¡¯s medicinal ointment were much better than he had expected them to be. His failing organs once again felt full of vitality. Even the minute blood vessels and nerves, which he could not heal by channeling energy over, were all starting to heal as well. He let out a deep exhale that had the stench of fresh blood. It was from all the blood clots which were now scattered. Looking at how Fang Xingjian seemed to be much more relaxed, confusion flashed across Jack¡¯s face. Just then, a sharp shriek rang out. Jack suddenly quivered, shouting out, ¡°He¡¯s here! Mumukeya is here!¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the other side, Kaunitz suddenly broke into a smile as he watched the scroll on his palm burn up despite there being no fire. Cynthia asked, ¡±After following them for so long, is it finally done?¡± The next moment, Kaunitz, Rebecca, Cynthia and Cynthia¡¯s husband all suddenly sped up, heading toward Fang Xingjian who was two kilometers away. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Assassination Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Too slow, too slow, too slow.¡± From the age of five, every time I opened my eyes, the first thing I heard was Teacher¡¯s furious bellow which was akin to that of a hot-tempered lion. I am a member of Garcia. In Garcia, every boy will need to start receiving warrior training from the age of 5. They said that a cheetah from the wilderness had given birth to me. Compared to those warriors who had been born from bears, wolves and dogs, my speed seems to be faster. As for who my father is, no one knows. People from Garcia do not need parents; we only need comrades. Running with weights, practicing archery, training with spears, swords and sabers¡­ all these are now common occurrences. We battle with lions and tigers in the forest and wrestle with huge bears on the ice plains. We board large ships to cross the seas and fight it out with pirates and soldiers. ¡°Too slow, too slow, too slow!¡± Teacher¡¯s voice seemed to always resound next to my ear, supervising us to work harder on our training: to speed up; to be even faster, stronger and fiercer. Failure would only mean death. More and more warriors die in these trainings, but every year, there¡¯ll be even more warriors jumping onto the training regime. We are from Garcia. We are born to be warriors and we are a tribe blessed by the gods. We crave for fresh blood; we crave for war. War is in our instinct and plundering is the source of our joy. ¡°Too slow, too slow, too slow!¡± Teacher¡¯s voice was too noisy. He nagged at my ear everyday, causing me to feel aching pain in my head. I had even suspected that a small worm had found its way into my ears together with seawater while I had been crossing the seas. I had cut open my skull and checked it carefully, only to discover that there had been no small worm at all. It had just been that Teacher¡¯s voice had truly been too noisy. ¡°Too slow! Too slow! Too slow! Eyahr, you are too slow!¡± I turned 30 years old that year, and it was also in that year that I finally stop hearing Teacher¡¯s voice. It was because I had slit his head off myself and attached it to the belt on my waist. I let him experience my speed for himself. Never again did he say that I was too slow. In this absolute silence, I finally sensed the countless calls which I could never hear in the past; they were calls from ether particles. Looking back, those of the same age as me had all turned into piles of bones already. I chased after the gales and dashed towards lightning. I hunted down the strongest, most ferocious beasts on the plains and captured more terrifying beasts from the seas. My speed got faster and faster, and the world appeared slower and slower in my eyes. Five years later, when I returned to the tribe, they called me Mumukeya. ¡­ Swoosh! It was as if something sharp had swept across the air. It seemed like a slight breeze, a streak of electricity, or perhaps just an illusion. The bearded Knight was in a daze as he felt a prickly numb feeling spreading from within his body. Seeing that everyone was looking towards him, he asked in astonishment, ¡°What happened? Why are all of you looking at me?¡± The next moment, he was immediately split into pieces, splashing blood and organs all over the baldy who was beside him. It was only then that terrifying shrieks rang out, causing everyone to feel severe headaches. The green-haired Reiya shouted out, ¡°It¡¯s Mumukeya! Everyone in formation! Activate your Reduced Force Field!¡± At the next moment, everyone was gathered together, unleashing their Reduced Force Fields at full powers. With so many Knights activating their Reduced Force Fields at once, they managed to encompass every inch of space within a ten-meter radius. The power was comparable to that of a newly transitioned Conferred Knight. However, just as everyone was getting into formation, that baldy, who had been splashed with blood all over, went into a daze. The next moment, he let out a loud roar and charged out with his saber. ¡°Mumukeya! Come out! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Jack said anxiously, ¡°That guy was his younger brother.¡± Reiya shouted angrily, ¡°Get back over here, you idiot! Do you want to die?¡± However, that baldy did not give a hoot about Reiya¡¯s shouts. He continued to charge out, bringing about strong gales with the saber in his hand. He slashed away over ten big trees, then bellowed manically, ¡°Come out here, Mumukeya! Come fight with me! Didn¡¯t you want to kill us? Come out and fight with me!¡± The next moment, a silhouette flashed past again. This time around, everyone could see it clearly. It was a blurry human silhouette. The silhouette drew out a long black line and went through the baldy¡¯s body. With that, the baldy dropped to the ground. Both his legs were broken and he rolled on the ground, crying out in great pain. Wei Longzi, who was dressed in black, spoke out in a soft voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go save him.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind as well?¡± Reiya frowned. ¡°He crippled him on purpose just so that we will send people out to save him! We need to stay in our formation, within our six-person Reduced Force Field.¡± Reiya gave it some thought, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll walk over slowly, all six of us together, and close in bit by bit.¡± Therefore, all six of them maintained their Reduced Force Fields, keeping a consistent flow of energy, and headed toward the baldy who was screaming out in pain. After they had only walked for ten meters, a piercing shriek rang out once again. Jack let out a grunt as a slit suddenly appeared on his arms. A weird sounding voice spoke out in awkward Common language, ¡°Too slow! Too slow! Too slow! You guys are too slow!¡± Reiya said harshly, ¡°He is testing out the weakness in our Reduced Force Fields. We cannot move.¡± After all, the six of them did not have enough synergy. Once they moved, there would be weak spots where their Reduced Force Fields overlapped and they would be attacked. However, the ability of a person at the second transition was truly not an ability which someone at the first transition could compare with easily. Even if the six of them stood there motionless, Mumukeya would still continue with his consecutive attacks after waiting for a while. Many streams of afterimages swept past the sides of the Reduced Force Fields. Occasionally, the sounds of clashing metals would ring out and create a series of sparks. That was because Mumukeya¡¯s dagger had pierced against their Knight attire and armor or swords and sabers. Although the impact of every attack was weakened by their combined Reduced Force Field, Mumukeya¡¯s horrifying power and speed still continued to exhaust their physical strength, leaving many wounds on their bodies. If it had not been because their combined Reduced Force Fields had caused Mumukeya¡¯s strength and speed to be greatly reduced each time he came within a ten-meter radius and that he would retreat after each attack, they would long be dead. However, even so, wounds continued to appear on their bodies and their physical strength continued to be depleted. The situation would only get worse at it went on. Coming from afar, Mumukeya¡¯s voice was like an owl¡¯s. ¡°Too slow, too slow, too slow. ¡°All of you can forget about escaping.¡± Reiya bellowed, ¡°Get moving! Staying here would only be waiting for death!¡± While continuing to display their Reduced Force Fields, all of them started to move at the speed of a tortoise. However, Mumukeya was like a hardworking bee, continuing to thrust, pierce and attack them. Wound after wound appeared on their bodies and blood continued to flow, staining the floor with drops of blood akin to stars in the sky. Although Jack was very nervous, he stared at Fang Xingjian from the beginning to the end, as if wanting to know his situation. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: Flaw Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were brimming with light. The effect of Netherworld Valley¡¯s medicinal ointment was truly amazing. His injuries felt so much better within such a short period of time. They no longer affected his battle capabilities. However, he still did not take any action. He merely stared at that figure that continued to dash around, assassinating them. ¡°This speed is not below mine, no¡­ This Mumukeya is even faster than when I display the Boundaries Negation. ¡°When he attacks, he will enter our ten-meter radius and become weakened by our Reduced Force Fields. That is when he is at the weakest point.¡± ¡°Flaw¡­ I must wait for his flaw to appear! Find an opportunity to suppress him.¡± In Fang Xingjian consciousness, the unknown mental cultivation method was burning like fiery flames. It burned him up, making him feel like his blood was rising in temperature. However, his mind was completely at peace. High Agility Motion Vision and Unparalleled Sword Intent circulated fanatically, searching for Mumukeya¡¯s extremely small flaw. But his speed was simply too fast, and his attacks were too harsh and seasoned. Fang Xingjian continued to suppress his urges, waiting for him to reveal his flaw. It was because he knew that once he attacked, he would only have fifty seconds, and If he did not settle this matter within fifty seconds, they would all be doomed. ¡°Is¡­is this how it is¡­¡± Swooshing sounds continued to ring out as if blood was splattering everywhere, as if the sound of blades were slashing across the sky. A small pfft sound came from inside Tai Long¡¯s armor, after which fresh blood was spurting out through the gaps.. Fang Xingjang leaned his head back a little but a cut still appeared on his face, splattering half of it red with blood. Each time Mumukeya entered their combined Reduced Force Fields, he would feel ten times heavier. It was as if there were many streams of forces everywhere, trying to stop his attacks. Despite so, his strong physical attributes and battle instincts were akin to that of wild beasts. This allowed him to continue accelerating his thrusts. He relied on his familiar high speed movements to charge through the force field time and time again, leaving fresh wounds on everyone. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Amidst the fanatical laughter, Mumukeya grasped onto the baldie¡¯s head and lifted him up. The blood loss from his legs had already caused the baldy to lose his consciousness. Mumukeya used his dagger to directly cut off his head and subsequently imitated a throat-slitting action towards Reiya and the others. ¡°All of you¡­will die.¡± Reiya and the others stared at Mumukeya furiously, but there was nothing they could do. While Garcia¡¯s second transition Destined Warriors were no match for the Empire¡¯s second transition, they still had an incomparable advantage against a first transition Knight. Even if Mumukeya¡¯s strength attribute was not sufficient for him to overcome the six-man team¡¯s Reduced Force Field, he could still rely on his unparalleled speed to gradually wear them out. ¡°There¡¯s no escape. ¡°Everyone of you¡­ ¡°Will have to die! ¡°It¡¯s because you guys are too, too slow! Too slow!¡± Reiya bellowed furiously, ¡°Hang on! Help is definitely on the way!¡± Wei Longzi looked at Fang Xingjian who was standing there unmoving, patting him on the shoulder while saying, ¡°Lad, don¡¯t be scared.¡± Grand broke out into a grin, ¡°At most, we¡¯ll just die. At least before I die, I must leave something on this Black Devil.¡± Facing Mumukeya¡¯s omnipresent, non-stop attacks, Reiya and the others were slowly reaching their limits. Their physical strength were being depleted continuously and they would soon not be able to unleash their full powers. At the next moment, however, Fang Xingjian¡¯s pupils were like a pitch dark black hole. Unparalleled Sword Intent was activated to its limits, causing the green veins on his forehead to pop up. A loud sound rang out! The violent sound wave suddenly shook up the whole place. It was the first time the wild beast with black skin and eyes first revealed its traces. The dagger in his hand was obviously not an ordinary item either. It clashed against Fang Xingjian¡¯s Silver Dragon fiercely. The four people at the side bellowed out in their hearts: ¡°He fended it off!¡± ¡®How is that possible? ¡°This lad!¡± ¡°How did he do this?!¡± In this moment, it was as if time had come to a stop throughout the whole world. Everyone stared at the scene in the midair where Fang Xingjian had clashed with Mumukeya. Without even a second to spare, shock, surprise, and various emotions flashed across everyone¡¯s eyes briefly. They were unable to react in time. Fang Xingjian held onto Mumukeya in the Reduced Force Field in this one moment. It was only a momentary pause, and only two people manage to react. Reiya and Wei Longzi fanatically sent out their Reduced Force Fields. The formless energy crashed against Mumukeya, the latter of whom stopped there and let out a stifled explosion. But this was already their limits. Their reactions and speed did not allow them to send out a second attack in time. Mumukeya¡¯s face twisted up. With a strong step on his foot, he dashed out of the hold of the Reduced Force Field with his remaining speed. Just as he was trying hard to retreat, however, dazzling light shone out. Fang Xingjian performed the Radiant Light Sword Technique he had acquired from Zhou Yong. The eye-piercing gleam was like a stun grenade, casting a bright light upon Mumukeya¡¯s vision. It was a pity that the level of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Radiant Light Sword Technique was not high. This distraction only caused Mumukeya to be blinded for half a second. However, to high speed Warriors like themselves, half a second was very crucial. At the next moment, another silver light pierced towards Mumukeya. Fang Xingjian, holding the Silver Dragon in his right hand and the steel sword in his left, had already activated the Boundaries Negation and gave chase despite his lack of time to perform the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Silver light flashed with the first attack. Mumukeya was not able to see clearly and could only fend it off with his instincts, which were like that of wild beasts. He fended off the attack by waving his dagger with his remaining strength. For the second attack, Mumukeya wriggled his body and, like a huge python, escaped the attack. For the third attack, Fang Xingjian slashed downwards with his Silver Dragon, aiming for the artery on Mumukeya¡¯s thigh. At this moment, Mumukeya kept losing speed from receiving the consecutive attacks, and it was even within the perimeters of the Reduced Force Field. His strength was running out and he had yet to garner more.. Coupled with his blurred vision, he had committed the mistake of not using the dagger to protect his lower body. Mumukeya was slowed down, stopped, then blinded by bright light. Fang Xingjian then made a series of attacks which finally causing his opponent to reveal a small flaw. And such a tiny flaw was firmly grasped by Fang Xingjian. With a twisted expression, Mumukeya brought up the other hand to fend off the Silver Dragon. Pfft pfft. When the Silver Dragon was slitting, countless sparks shone. It was the Silver Dragon coming into contact with Mumukeya¡¯s Reduced Force Field. However, Mumukeya was not a person with great strength. His strength attribute was merely about 95+, and when he encompassed himself with the Reduced Force Field for defence, the impact was greatly reduced too. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Silver Dragon was a grade 7 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. Tch tch tch tch tch! Amidst the exploding and scattering sparks, the Reduced Force Field was finally split apart like layers of cake. In the next moment, Mumukeya¡¯s palm was split open by the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon and a hole appeared in it. He finally let out a furious bellow, taking this momentary resistance to dash out. It was then that pitter patter sounds rang out. It was the second wave of attack from the others. They continued to attack him with their Reduced Force Field, but they were not able to catch up with his speed at all. Nevertheless, one person continued to give chase furiously. The silver colored sword light was like a maggot attached to a bone, once again chasing up to Mumukeya¡¯s head. At that moment, however, Mumukeya was no longer restricted by the Reduced Force Fields. He swung up his dagger and received the attack from the Silver Dragon. Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Heated Fight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Clank clank clank clank clank clank clank! The dense clashing sounds were akin to strong gales and heavy storms, ringing out agitatedly. Fang Xingjian and Mumukeya continued to charge forth and fanatically cross their daggers. Silver colored sword light and yellow sparks chased after them, unceasingly flashing in the forest like countless shooting stars. Fang Xingjian did not give him any chances to treat his wounds. With Boundaries Negation activated, he performed the Supreme Mistwind Sword with the longsword in his left hand. Streams of sword Qis closed in fron all directions like atmospheric dragons, leaving a vast area of wasteland. This was to help him accelerate. At the same time, the Silver Dragon flashed crazily, piercing towards Mumukeya. ¡°Too slow! Too slow! Too slow! Mumukeya, you are too slow!¡± Having received a cut on his palm, Mumukeya did not dare to unleash his full powers. It would open up the wounds, causing him to incessantly bleed. Fang Xingjian took this opportunity to unleash his full powers, suppressing his opponent¡¯s speed. Roar! Hearing his opponent¡¯s sarcasm, Mumukeya let out a furious bellow, no longer caring about his injuries. He stopped in his tracks, waving his hands so quickly that it create afterimages, then went after Fang Xingjian with the countless dagger shadows. The two of them stood where they were, bursting out hundreds of cold gleams as if countless shooting stars had collided, creating an explosion of countless star light. Regardless of whether it was Mumukeya or Fang Xingjian, over tens of wounds broke out on their bodies in that moment. In just an instant, they were covered in blood. It was especially severe Fang Xingjian, whose every injury appeared to have been cut all the way to his bones, blood gushing out. ¡®So fast!¡¯ Fang Xingjian was astonished. After the other party unleashed his full speed, he could not catch up to it at all. If he had not been unceasingly attacking his opponent¡¯s flaws using his Unparalleled Sword Intent, causing his opponent to defend himself, Mumukeya would probably have slit open his throat and pierced through his heart within just a few seconds. This was especially so since Mumukeya¡¯s strength had completely overwhelmed his, causing him to back off after each clash. Fang Xingjian did not dare head in for a tough fight. He could only parry and defend himself time and time again with his exceptional sword cultivation, incessantly attacking his opponent¡¯s flaws to save himself. To others, it seemed as if he had suppressed Mumukeya, but only he himself knew how much pressure he was under right now. ¡°I cannot make a wrong move¡­ I cannot make a wrong move¡­¡± Fang Xingjian made sure that each move of his could force Mumukeya to save himself. Only then would he be able to cause his opponent to be a tad slower and have his strength suppressed in the battle. Once he made a wrong move,, Mumukeya¡¯s unparalleled speed would be able to split open his head in just a single opportunity. The pressure of struggling between life and death kept hounding Fang Xingjian. Boundaries Negation circulated to the extreme. Even his mental cultivation method kept ringing, as if it would explode in the next moment. Huge drops of sweat constantly appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead but were flung out at great speed again and again. Under the extreme anxiety and pressure, all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s focus was on the battle right now. Each of strand of his muscle and each blood vessel seemed to have been brought out to their limits. Reiya drew her bow, shooting green light. The others also threw out their Reduced Force Fields from ten meters away but could only reach their opponent¡¯s afterimage. ¡°This can¡¯t do. My bow and arrows can¡¯t catch up to him at all.¡± Reiya looked at this scene in disbelief. ¡°To think that the novice lad can actually catch up with his movements¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t just catch up to him.¡± Wei Longzi¡¯s appeared as if he had just seen something unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ It¡¯s like¡­¡± Tai Long, who was covered up in armor, muttered, ¡°He seems to have suppressed Mumukeya.¡± Grand gasped. ¡°Mumukeya¡­ is not his match.¡± Suddenly, Wei Longzi¡¯s gaze flashed as he said, ¡°Wait a minute. He said that he was from Kirst Royal Academy. This year, Kirst Royal Academy has a genius who transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero. Could it be¡­ But even if it was him, Mumukeya is at second transition level¡­¡± What was this? Although Garcia¡¯s Destined Warriors were far more than a match for the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight, there had been no ordinary first transition Knights who could be a match for them. Mumukeya¡¯s face turned green. Blood was gushing out from the other hand and his wound felt increasingly painful with more blood flowing out. However, Fang Xingjian continued to progress under the extreme pressure. Each and every stance was brought to their limits. Not only did they fend off Mumukeya¡¯s attacks, he even gained the upper hand. It were as if he was being squeezed down to a tiny dot by overwhelming pressure, then bursted out at the very end. He felt very calm, as if there were nothing else that was important in life. It was as if nothing could compared to the battle he was having with Mumukeya, nor the importance of killing him. When the pressure was taken off him, his mental circulation method circulated increasingly faster in his mind. The last few words on the Stats Window became increasingly clearer as well. In the next moment, however, Mumukeya burst out, allowing the Silver Dragon to slash a wound on his chest. It forcefully slashed Fang Xingjian several tens of meters away. He then retreated. After all, his strength was greater than Fang Xingjian. His eyes squinted slightly, the muscles under his skin trembling as if there was a large snake gliding about. Accompanied by a lot of black smoke, it was as if his muscles had wanted to charge out at anytime. He could tell how exemplary his opponent¡¯s skills were. It was as if he had entered a state of comprehension and did not plan to fight it out. ¡°Good, you guys are good. It¡¯s been a long time since I last got injured.¡± He looked towards Fang Xingjian with a gaze akin to that of a venomous snake. ¡°I¡¯ll pickle you well and slowly eat you up piece by piece.¡± But in the next moment, he suddenly felt an overwhelming and evil aura nearing towards him. This was his specialty, ¡®Wild Beast¡¯s Instinct¡¯, something which he had attained after toiling through countless life and death situations. It was a specialty which allowed him to sense tremendous threats in advance. It had helped him escape countless fatal situations. ¡®Their support?¡¯ Mumukeya frowned, but did not have a slight bit of hesitation. He made made an escape without dawdling. If he did not manage to hit the target on the first attack, he would distance himself and make his escape. If he sensed any danger, he would rely on his unparalleled speed to quickly leave the place. This was how he had managed to survive until today. ¡°People of the Empire. Just wait. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll kill each of you one by one.¡± Without any Reduced Force Fields to hold him back, Mumukeya escaped at full speed. The others had simply no way to catch up to him. Looking at the injured and escaping Mumukeya, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh. He wiped off the fresh blood at the corner of his lips as a feeling of great satisfaction washed over his body. He took action alone, chasing him down over a very long distance. While Fang Xingjian did not manage to kill Mumukeya, he had finally managed to push him back. Tremendous booming sounds rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind as his mental cultivation method circulated faster and faster. It were as if he would be able to attain a breakthrough at any moment, allowing this mental cultivation method to complete the metamorphosis. He could sense a strong surge of energy brewing in this mental cultivation method. Once it was completed, the mutated mental cultivation method would have terrifying and formidable powers. The event in Kirst City had allowed him to gain insight on his spirit. Chasing down Mumukeya, as well as taking part in the battles on the way, had allowed him to complete the training of his spirit. As he gained more insights and trained harder, the rewards he reaped would naturally be more, and his mutated mental cultivation method would naturally be stronger as well. Fang Xingjian wanted to rely on himself to clean up the world, slashing through all darkness and evils¡­ What level of insight was this? What kind of wish was this? Now, he was alone with a sword in hand, chasing down across the distance to engage someone who had gone through the second transition in battle. To want to kill a second transition Warrior whilst he was still at the first transition phase, what level of difficulty did this pose? With his mental cultivation method, which had changed from such insights, wishes, and training, how strong would he be? Fang Xingjian started to feel more and more anticipation. While the wounds he had suffered were serious and he was in such a bad state that some of his injuries were even showing his bones, he had managed to avoid taking fatal blows with his Unparalleled Sword Intent. Fang Xingjian circulated the energy in his body, activating his ¡®Internal Healing¡¯, ¡®Internal Training¡¯ and ¡®Elementary Berserkness¡¯ specialties, he closed up his wounds and stopped the bleeding. While physical wounds would hurt, while he would lose a large amount of vital energy and blood, it was not sufficient to make him lose his battle prowess with his current attributes. He threw a glance at the mental cultivation method which was circulating more and more agitatedly. Fang Xingjian took a step forward. He wanted to chase down Mumukeya. He was still left with thirty-two seconds of his Boundaries Negation, and if he were to be conservative, he would have at least ten seconds to attempt to launch another attack. If it failed, he could still retreat. He felt that if he were to grab onto this chance, his mental cultivation method would be able to go through metamorphosis anytime. But just as he took this step forward, his face suddenly turn red as he spewed out a large mouthful of fresh blood. Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Poison Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations An immense pain surge through his body. He felt as if a large amount of sulphuric acid was corroding his body. Fang Xingjian reached out his trembling hand towards the antidote he had. ¡®Was I poisoned? ¡®When?¡¯ He opened the cap to the antidote and gulped down the whole bottle. Reiya and the others who were on the other hand also dashed over. ¡°Lad, you¡¯ve been keeping us in the dark!¡± ¡°To think that you¡¯ve managed to push back Mumukeya. What on earth is your agility attribute now?¡± ¡°From Kirst Academy¡­ You must be Fang Xingjian? That genius who had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± But after talking for a moment, the few of them immediately felt that something was amiss with Fang Xingjian. Retch¡­ Spurting out another big mouthful of blood, Fang Xingjian could only feel that the world before him was in total chaos. He was down on one of his knees, vomiting out blood which looked like viscous venom, blood that corroded a large piece of the land very quickly. ¡°What happened to you?!¡± Reiya let out an astonished cry while Wei Longzi was already supporting Fang Xingjian. He stated coldly, ¡°He¡¯s poisoned.¡± ¡°Did Mumukeya smear poison on his dagger? Are we poisoned as well?¡± Grand asked anxiously. Just then, a laughing voice once again drew away everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, you guys have not been poisoned.¡± Wearing a suit of red, the fire patterns on Kauntiz head seemed as if they were burning up as they jumped about. He entered together with Rebecca, Cynthia, and Cynthia¡¯s husband Zakov behind him. Zakov looked in the direction Mumukeya had fled to and asked worriedly, ¡°Mumukeya seems to be injured. Should we chase him down first?¡± ¡°No need for that. He¡¯s a Garcia¡¯s barbarian, no need to be too concerned.¡± Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian coldly, pride and rejoice beaming in his eyes. ¡°Our target is Fang Xingjian.¡± He led the three to a spot fifteen meters away from Reiya and the others. Looking at how Reiya and the others were standing between them and Fang Xingjian, Kaunitz broke into a smile. ¡°Why, are you guys thinking of stopping me?¡± Reiya furrowed her pair of green-colored beautiful brows, asking, ¡°Who are you? Does Fang Xingjian¡¯s poisoning have anything to do with you?¡± Kaunitz did not pay any heed to Reiya but turned to look at Fang Xingjian who was being covered up by the others. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s trembling face which had turned green, Kaunitz laughed harder. He seemed to be pleased. Kaunitz enjoyed the feeling of this moment. He looked at Fang Xingjian excitedly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, that poison is no ordinary one. It¡¯s mixed in vulnerary ointment and will slowly lurk in your body while your wounds are being healed. It will stay there for an extremely long period of time and only act up after it has completely merged into the blood and has flowed through your body. ¡°Once it acts up, the muscles, bones and organs all over your body will be corroded, rendering you unable to muster your strength. By then, even Netherworld Valley¡¯s antidotes would be useless. ¡°And earlier, you had gone through vigorous movements during the battle, causing the toxin to slowly spread through your body. Do you understand now? ¡°Now, not only will you feel that your limbs growing weak, you¡¯ll also be unable to focus due to your body¡¯s deterioration. You won¡¯t even be able to keep up your Waves and, naturally your Reduced Force Field as well. You won¡¯t be be able to use any extraordinary strength or skills at all. ¡°Haha, while you won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t be able to garner any strength. Even a child could kill you easily now¡­¡± Looking at Kaunitz¡¯s proud expression, Reiya was in great disbelief. She asked, ¡°Are you crazy? Helping the Garcia people poison one of your own? What on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Hmmm, how could a mere Garcia guy be worth mentioning? Only commoners like yourself would not be able to see the situation clearly. Compared to these few Garcia people, geniuses like Fang Xingjian are much more important.¡± Reiya stood in front of Fang Xingjian, saying coldly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s all the more reason for why we can¡¯t let you run rampant. Fang Xingjian is a genius of the Empire, the wealth of the whole country. We will report to the association that you poisoned and attempted to harm him. You can just wait to receive interrogation.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, received interrogation? Hahahahahahahaha.¡± Kaunitz covered his face as he broke out into laughter. His laughter became increasingly louder. In just an instant, it had already spread out in the forest to hundreds of meters away. ¡°Are you a fool?¡± He pointed with one finger, causing crimson red sparks to transform into laser light that pierced through the air. It was the a beam from the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core. Its powers was comparable to a high-powered laser weapon. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Reiya!¡± No one was able to react in time. Reiya lowered her head in a daze, looking down at her chest. The crimson red beam had already pierced through her chest. ¡°Reiya!¡± Wei Longzi dashed up to her in an instant. Looking at how Reiya continued to spurt out fresh blood, he trembled unceasingly, not knowing what to do. He had grown up together with Reiya, learnt martial arts together, took examinations together, participated in the Prefectural Selection together, and eventually, became Knights together. She had long since become his lover and kin. Looking at Reiya who had fallen in his arms, he felt as if the whole world had crumbled. Tai Long, who was covered up in armor, walked over and furiously said, ¡°Her lungs have been punctured and her blood is blocking up her passageways, causing her to be unable to breath. We need to find a way to heal her.¡± ¡°I know first-aid, let me try.¡± Grand walked over while Tai Long and Wei Longzi turned over, brimming in killing intent as they looked towards Kaunitz. Wei Longzi held onto both his swords, criss-crossing them before his chest. He spokeout in a tone so icy-cold it seemed to be able to freeze the air, ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really childish. Do you think that we¡¯ll let you guys leave?¡± Kaunitz shook his head. ¡°Kill or be killed. Wasn¡¯t it very clear when I was explaining things earlier? You only understand now? ¡°It¡¯s like how his Highness had said. The Empire¡¯s Knights are already rotting. It¡¯s impossible for people who believes in justice, morality, friendship, light to become truly strong. ¡°The weak falls prey to the strong. The winner takes it all. This is the true principle in this world.¡± ¡°Shut up, you crap. Go reflect on yourself in hell.¡± Wei Longzi slashed out with his two swords, after which countless electric currents jumped about across both blades as if it were forming an electrified net, closing in towards Kaunitz. However, Kaunitz only shook his head and smile. The next moment, three silhouettes had already dashed out. It was Rebecca, Cynthia, and Zakov. All three of them were Elders in their clans, nurtured for decades, and were old monsters who had been in the first transition for decades. By taking in countless heavenly and earthly treasures as well as nutrition from ferocious beasts, their attributes were pushed up to 100 points. On top of the fact that they had trained hard to attain many specialties, they were almost invincible amongst those in the first transition. Dong dong dong. Soft sounds rang out as Tai Long, Grand, and Wei Longzi were knocked down, fresh blood flowing out from their bodies. They felt immense pain. Looking at how the three of them had their faces twisted in pain, Kaunitz smiled and walked up to Fang Xingjian. Looking at how the latter had his eyes closed and seemed to be healing his injuries, he laughed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still trying to heal yourself? ¡°It¡¯s useless. This poison is known as Eternal Wounds. If you don¡¯t take the antidote, it¡¯s impossible for you to recover. How is it? Have you realized it has gotten increasingly difficult to breathe? It¡¯s because your organs are starting to fail.¡± He thought to himself, ¡®Mmm, his heart is weakening, and even his stomach is going to stop moving soon. Haha, the flow of his blood has also slowed down.¡¯ Kaunitz twitched his ears, displaying his strong five senses from the Inferno Indestructible Physique. Seeing that Fang Xingjian remained expressionless with his eyes closed as he tried to heal himself, Kaunitz¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Oh right, after seeing how things have come to this, you must already know who have poisoned you, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Gathering Together Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian closed his eyes, incessantly continuing to circulate his vital energy, blood, muscles and bones to heal his wounds while simultaneously attempting to force out the poison. However, the toxin had already entered his organs through his bloodstreams. How would he be able to force the poison out? He continuously channeled his force to move his organs, promoting the flow of his vital energy and blood. He fully activated his Internal Healing, Internal Training and Elementary Berserkness physique in order to stop the aggravation of the poison effects on his body. ¡®Use Internal Healing and Internal Training to slow down the movement of flow of the vital energy and blood, reducing the influx of the toxins, and then rely on the Elementary Berserkness physique to hold on¡­ This should work¡­¡¯ However, even so, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current condition was as Kaunitz had said. He felt that his limbs were weak and his organs were failing. Not even mentioning battling, he was even starting to feel that breathing was difficult and he could not even maintain his Waves. As Kaunitz finished his words, Jack walked over gloomily. His eyes looked very listless and he seemed as if he was a walking corpse. However, seeing this, Kaunitz continued to be even more excited. At the same time, he continued talking to the First Prince who was in him, ¡°Your Highness, Fang Xingjian is truly stubborn, intractable, and extremely arrogant. If you do not pressurize him, he will not give in. Now that he is both physically and mentally weak, it¡¯s the best time for us to put him down.¡± Although the First Prince was aware that it was likely Kaunitz wanted to take revenge, he also knew that what he said was reasonable. Fang Xingjian was truly too arrogant and proud; they needed to pressurize him. That was why he simply watched on as Kaunitz took action. Jack walked up to Kaunitz, dropped down on one of his knees and said, ¡°Young Master Kaunitz, I¡¯ve already done my job. The thing that you promised me¡­¡± ¡°Dont worry, both your daughter and wife are fine.¡± Kaunitz smiled and patted Jack on the head as if he was patting a dog. He looked toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you see this? This is your friend, the person whom you¡¯ve given guidance for martial arts. However, with just one word from me, he¡¯s able to die for me right now and he¡¯s able to poison you.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian frowning, Kaunitz laughed out loud and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you understand now? Is talent important? Of course, it is, but a person¡¯s future, a person¡¯s prospects and a person¡¯s limits had already been decided by his parents, his family and his background from the very moment he was born. ¡°A commoner will forever be a commoner. To rise up, they must serve the aristocrats. ¡°Our resources, our savings, our knowledge and legacies are all beyond your expectations. ¡± Saying that, he walked up to Fang Xingjian and stomped down on his chest. Although Fang Xingjian was furious, he did not had the strength to retaliate. ¡°Just like right now. I can crush you as easily as I can crush an ant, but what about you? How can you retaliate?¡± Kaunitz shook his head. ¡°You have no way of retaliating. Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve lost. I know you still can¡¯t accept this, but it only shows that you are too naive. Those who win get all the power and authority while those who lose can¡¯t say a thing. You must be unscrupulous to attain your eventual goal. Who would care how the win is clinched? ¡°Power, wealth, background¡­ all these comprise one¡¯s abilities. This world is not one in which you can do whatever you wish just by relying on your talent and acting alone.¡± Just then, Kaunitz suddenly looked toward Jack with great interest and said, ¡°You were taught how to how to mete out torture in the City Guards Institution, right?¡± Jack frowned, but thinking of his wife and daughter, he replied honestly anyway, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Kaunitz laughed. ¡°Then do it on Fang Xingjian. I really want to see you applying torture on him.¡± Jack said, ¡°Sir, this is different from what we¡¯ve said before.¡± Kaunitz shook his finger, saying, ¡°You¡¯re in no position to negotiate with me. Get to it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell your daughter to the brothels. Oh, that might not be the case. I heard that there are many aristocrats who like little girls as well as mother and daughter combinations. Hehe, I can ask around to see if there are any around me. ¡°How long do you think your daughter will be able to hold out? She is quite adorable. How long would it be before she¡¯s broken? ¡°How long would it be before she turns into a lump of rotting flesh in the drains?¡± Hearing Kaunitz words and threats, strong feelings of struggle flashed past Jack¡¯s eyes. He kept clenching and releasing his fists and when Kaunitz finished his words, a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. He shouted out, ¡°Enough!¡± With that, he drew out a small knife and teetered toward Fang Xingjian as if he had lost all of his vitality. ¡°Haha,¡± Kaunitz laughed, then turned to Fang Xingjian. ¡°Do you see this? This is the charm of power. Fang Xingjian, do you understand the gap between us?¡± He patted Jack on the shoulder and continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you sign the Devil¡¯s Note now and come under the First Prince, everything from before will be all bygones. If not, I¡¯ll let Jack do his job.¡± What would be more interesting than seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s underling pierce Fang Xingjian again and again? Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian with great anticipation, waiting for his reply. Fang Xingjian paid no heed to him. He continued to close his eyes, doing everything he could to deal with the toxin in his body. It was as if even opening his eyes would be a waste of his energy. Kaunitz patted Jack¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Go, let me see the City Guards Institution¡¯s methods.¡± Jack did not say a word. He held onto the small knife and walked up like a corpse. While they were talking, he had already arrived behind Fang Xingjian. With a pfft sound, he stabbed the small knife into the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. Fang Xingjian let out a low grunt and trembled. Jack¡¯s tone was filled with desperation as he mumbled, ¡°There¡¯s a gap in the human body right here. There are no organs or arteries. It will be very painful, but the injury will not be heavy.¡± Kaunitz nodded in satisfaction. Jack looked at Fang Xingjian and the hand that held the blade trembled. He spoke out in a soft voice, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t blame me. Both my daughter and wife are in his hands. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± After a few consecutive pierces, no matter how much Jack forced or advised him, Fang Xingjian did not show any signs of reaction. Fang Xingjian even made use of these couple of wounds to force out some of the toxic blood in his body. After releasing some foul smelling, venomous blood on the ground, he felt more comfortable. However, seeing how Fang Xingjian refused to budge or give in, for some reason, a growing sense of guilt formed in Jack¡¯s heart. He started to feel extremely aggressive. At that moment, overcome with shame and fury, Jack could only feel that Fang Xingjian was very detestable, reflecting Jack as an extremely hideous person. Looking at how cold Fang Xingjian was, Jack finally exploded. ¡°What do you understand? You are alone by yourself, without neither a wife nor a kid. There¡¯s no way that you would understand how I feel.¡± Stabbing the knife in again, Jack shouted out, ¡°Fang Xingjian! What on earth are you holding on for?! Can¡¯t you just agree quickly? What¡¯s so bad about coming under the First Prince? What on earth are you persevering for?¡± Kaunitz laughed as he watched this from the side. His eyes were filled with a lot excitement and satisfaction. However, why would Fang Xingjian bother about Jack? He continued to heal his wounds continuously. After knowing about the poison in his body, he had used the Internal Healing and Internal Training specialties continuously in order to slow down the flow of his vital energy and blood and, in turn, relieve the symptoms to the poison. Then while he was being stabbed repeatedly, he took the chance to release some of the toxic blood, slowing down its dispersion. He then relied on the Elementary Berserkness physique to begin the recovery. He felt that his body had become more comfortable once again. ¡­ On the other side, Mumukeya had not really left. He simply watched the whole scene from a few hundred meters away. Rubbing his chin, he spoke to himself, ¡®Internal strife?¡¯ His eyes remained fixed on Kaunitz as he mumbled, ¡®This red fellow¡­ What does he have on him? Why is he giving me such a strong menacing feeling?¡¯ At that moment, his ears twitched. Turning his head, he saw a young lady, dressed in black battle gear, land down right behind him from the sky. It was Fang Qian from the Fang Clan¡¯s branch family back in Demonic City. Seeing Fang Qian¡¯s appearance, Mumukeya immediately dropped to his knees, saying, ¡°Lord Holy Envoy, why have you come?¡± Fang Qian had on a displeased expression, ¡°Mumukeya, what is with you? Why are you dreading battle and not moving forth?¡± Mumukeya lowered his head and saying, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to battle them. However, I sense an unknown and strong surge of power from that guy in red.¡± ¡°Stop finding excuses for your cowardice,¡± Fang Qian snorted coldly. ¡°Come with me. If you manage to catch Fang Xingjian, it will be a great merit and you will be rewarded by the gods.¡± Just as the two of them were engrossed in their discussion, a long whistle came from afar. Cutting across the sky from thousands of meters away, a black line was flying towards them at a great speed. It was as if it had slashed apart the whole sky, splitting the layers of cloud into two. A silhouette dashed over with great speed. With each step, a beam of purple sword force appeared under his feet, allowing him to charge forth consecutively like he was on flat land. Kaunitz¡¯s brow twitched and he said anxiously, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Huang Lin, that old man,¡± the First Prince broke into laughter. ¡°This old man must have heard news of Mumukeya¡¯s presence and came here to help out. Today, he¡¯s here alone. This is a great timing.¡± While he said this, he came out from Kaunitz¡¯s body and swelled up. In just a few moments, he had turned into a giant man of fire with a height of over ten meters and confronted Huang Lin who was charging over from across the sky. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Slash Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°George!¡± Huang Lin stepped on two beams of sword force, his gaze was now even more cold as he looked at the man of fire who had risen up. He lowered his head to look towards the direction Kaunitz was in. When he saw Fang Xingjian, his eyes squinted as if he was a tiger who had seen its prey. ¡°George, you shouldn¡¯t have laid your hands on my disciple.¡± Huang Lin¡¯s voice was as cold as the gust of wind in Siberia at night, cold enough to pierce one¡¯s bones. The First Prince broke out laughing as the trembling air was formed from high-temperature flame, giving off a feeling as if the heaven and earth were trembling. ¡°Huang Lin, you¡¯re just an old dog my younger brother keeps, but you¡¯re not bad in teaching your disciples. Ten years ago, one died. But now, there¡¯s one with even greater prospects. ¡°But I, George Krieg, have been unhindered in this world, dominating the world for decades. All the geniuses in this world should come under me. ¡°Back then, your disciple was lost. Today, it¡¯s just right that you¡¯re giving me another.¡± Huang Lin¡¯s killing intent surged. Ten years ago, he was still back in the Imperial Capital. His first disciple Victor was one with exemplary talent, especially in the area of sword arts cultivation. He was like the sunlight that lit up the whole Imperial Capital. But he was still unable to fend off the temptations the aristocrats had brought. He drowned himself in pleasure, participated in drinking parties and gatherings; he even took turns lingering in the rooms of many young aristocratic ladies. In the end, when he had been discovered, he had nothing on but rags and had died on a woman¡¯s bed. When Huang Lin brought his corpse back, results on the investigation of his death had been attributed only to an overdose of medicine which caused him to become brain dead, among other absurd reasons. Huang Lin could only vaguely connect this case to the First Prince. He then created havoc in the Imperial Capital and had been forced to give up on his government post. However, a Conferred Knight talent like him was a precious resource, and even if he were temporarily removed from office, it would not be possible for him to disappear forever. He was then assigned to the Western Garrison, next to Kirst Academy. In Kirst, he had finally found an even more talented and disciplined disciple who could reach even greater heights in the area of sword arts. ¡°George,¡± Huang Lin¡¯s voice was so cold that it would cause one¡¯s heart to tremble, ¡°you deserve to die.¡± The next moment, purple-colored sword force swelled up from Huang Lin¡¯s palm, reaching two meters, three meters, ten meters¡­ It continued to extend unceasingly. The First Prince smiled. Huang Lin¡¯s Killing technique, Void Laceration Long Sword, was a Killing technique which materialize one¡¯s strength. The greater the strength displayed, the stronger the materialized sword force would be. When the purple colored sword force reached fifty meters, the First Prince was still very confident. But when it swelled up to one hundred meters, his expression turned slightly grim. The greatest trait of the Void Laceration Long Sword was that it could garner up the repeated explosion of brute strength, materializing them into a physical sword force. He now had a sword force of over one hundred meters, which meant that he had created explosive outbursts for a hundred times. ¡°Huang Lin, it seems like you¡¯ve not been wasting these past few years. You must also have held back when we were in the academy last time.¡± Huang Lin said, ¡°George, if anything were to happen to my disciple today, after I slash your clone, I¡¯ll even dare to go all the way to the Imperial Capital to slash apart your true body.¡± ¡°Hmph, arrogant.¡± Seeing that the purple colored sword force was still growing unceasingly, the First Prince let out a cold grunt, creating flame streams of over hundreds of zhang [1], pushing them towards Huang Lin. It appeared as if fire was raining down over him. Purgatory Demonic Compendium ¨C Grand Solar Unending fire. Traces of pure gold flames turned into flame hoops, surrounding the First Prince and Huang Lin. These pure gold flames could burn up with ether particles. Wherever they passed by, they would completely burn out the ether particles near the opponent, rendering g the enemy unable to perform any extraordinary strength. Wherever the Grand Solar Unending fire passed by, almost all extraordinary strength were cut off. A serious gaze which had never been seen before flashed past Huang Lin¡¯s eyes. With a loud bellow, the purple-colored sword force he held, which was over one hundred meters, burst forth and slashed towards the flames. High temperature, kinetic energy, strength¡­ Various things came together to create a large explosion. With a loud boom, strong gales raged, heading towards all directions while infused with flames as if they were fire tornadoes. All the clouds within hundreds of meters were scattered. As strong gales raged towards the surfaces, sand and dust flew all over, plants and trees fell. What was more terrifying was that the Grand Solar Unending Fire was still gradually spreading out, taking over every single space and preventing even Huang Lin from entering. And this was just the start. As the flames and purple colored sword force kept clashing and exploding in the skies, it was as if thunder kept ringing out amidst lumps of fiery clouds, releasing extremely bright light and loud sounds. It appeared to be a battle between the gods and the demons as mentioned in the legends. ¡®It¡¯s a pity. If my true form was here, just an ¡®Overturned Hell¡¯ alone would be able to wipe all of you out. I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble then.¡¯ The First Prince¡¯s true form was an expert which was at the pinnacle of level 29 in the second transition while Huang Lin was a second transition level 25 expert. The two of them could not be mentioned in the same breath. After all, in the second transition, each additional level would give the person an overwhelming amount of strength. This was why the First Prince could suppress Huang Lin with his clone which only had one-tenth of his actual powers. As if the flaming clouds were afraid of hurting the people on the surface, they continued to rise unceasingly. In an instant, they managed to be thousands of meters away from the surface, and the people on the ground could only see faint flashes of light and explosions. Mumukeya was astonished. ¡°These Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights are natural disasters which take the forms of humans. Compared to our tribe¡¯s Destined Warriors, they really are much stronger. If we were to fight face on, I would not be his match. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity. If we also have their legacy, grasp the methods to breakthrough the Ten Heavenly Barriers¡¯, and change our physiques, Garcia¡¯s Destined Warriors would not be stuck at level 20.¡± Each level the Empire¡¯s second transition Conferred Knights went through was a Heavenly Barriers. Breaking through each Heavenly Barrier would allow one¡¯s physique to be changed, enabling one to grasp the ether particles even better. Regardless of whether it was the attributes, specialties, or skills, there would be different levels of enhancement and evolution. Fang Qian looked at the two people who continued to head upwards, let out a cold laugh, and said, ¡°Stop looking at them, they¡¯re gone too far. It¡¯s perfect for us. When they get a bit further, we¡¯ll take action.¡± While she said this, she was already looking towards Fang Xingjian and the others who were on the ground. Kaunitz broke out laughing, ¡°Fang Xingjian, how is it? When your teacher appeared earlier, did you think that you were saved? It¡¯s such a pity¡­ This time around, no one would be able to save you.¡± Saying this, his eyebrows furrowed and his ears twitched. He then said, ¡°Hmmm? You heartbeat is recovering? Your organs are regaining their strength too?¡± Kaunitz was not aware that Fang Xingjian had the specialties Internal Healing and Internal Training, and moreso the fact that his martial arts level had already reached a stage where he could control the circulation of his vital energy and blood. He even had the Elementary Berserkness physique which could withstand the remaining toxin. Similarly, Fang Xingjian did not know that Kaunitz had mastered the Inferno Indestructible Physique and that his five senses were now so sharp that he could clearly hear the movements of others¡¯ organs as well as the circulation of their vital energy and blood. Kaunitz fell into a daze for a short moment, but at the next moment, he threw out a palm. This attack was the full force of his palm, accompanied by layers of Reduced Force Fields. He released 15% of his force that caused the air currents to swirl violently, releasing pitter patter exploding sounds. However, just as he was about to land this attack on Fang Xingjian, the latter abruptly opened his eyes, dodging the blow when Kaunitz¡¯s palm was just an inch away from him. However, after he had moved ten meters away, Fang Xingjian once again stumbled and came to a stop as some of the foul smelling venomous blood trickled out from the corner of his lips. Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian who was struggling to keep up and said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, even if the control over your body is extraordinary and you can slow down the effects of the poison, you¡¯re left with at most 30% of your abilities. You still want to resist in this condition?¡± Rebecca, Cynthia, and Zakov all walked over. All four experts at the pinnacle of the first transition surrounded Fang Xingjian while the injured Wei Longzi, Tai Long, Grand, and the others all wore an expression of despair. Jack look at this scene, a hint of fury reflected in his eyes. He walked up next to Rebecca and the others. At this stage, he had no other way out. He could only completely submit to the First Prince and suppress Fang Xingjian. ¡®Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t blame me. If you want to blame something, blame your stubbornness. It¡¯s god¡¯s will for the First Prince to be the future King of the Empire. Why are you not willing to submit to him?¡¯ Thinking about this, he started to hate Fang Xingjian. If not for his stubbornness, if not for the fact that he had persisted to do things his own way, all these things would not have happened. His daughter, his wife would not have been kidnapped by Kaunitz. ¡®It¡¯s your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡¯ In the skies, Huang Lin was still fighting it out with the First Prince. It was impossible for them to rush over within a short period of time. Fang Xingjian had internal injuries to begin, and with the poison acting up, it further added on to his injuries. Even though he could slow down the poison with the great control he had over his body on top of his physique, he was only left with 30% of his abilities after being interrupted by Kaunitz. Looking at Kaunitz, Fang Xingjian stayed where he was, left sword in hand. He looked at the five people before him coldly, speaking with indifference, ¡°I find it a waste to even use 10% of my powers to deal with people like you, let alone using 30% of my powers.¡± While the venom in his body had not been cleaned completely yet, he had at least regained his clear consciousness. His Waves started to circulate, his mental cultivation method started to move. He could now use extraordinary strength and skills. The next moment, Boundaries Negation was activated. With one step forward, Fang Xingjian¡¯s distance from Kaunitz was only one meter one. Boundaries Negation could allow him to neglect the obstruction from other situations, allowing him to fully utilize the user¡¯s agility attribute and powers. It was also then that Fang Xingjian was temporarily rid of the obstruction from the poison and his internal injuries, which prevented him from displaying his attributes. He had also managed to reach a speed three times that of supersonic speed. With a flash of silver light, the special effect of level 10 Supreme Mistwind Sword was activated. The indestructible three feet sword light directly slashed down on Kaunitz¡¯s chest. Kaunitz let out an earth shaking cry. A huge wound appeared on his chest and he quickly retreated. All the three experts at the pinnacle of first transition, Rebecca, Cynthia, and Zakov, made their attacks with Jack following behind. However, just as they moved within ten meters of Fang Xingjian, they could see sword light flashing like beams of lightning. Blood splashed out from all four of them as they let out a horrible cry and proceeded to make their escape. At this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Boundaries Negation was still left with thirty seconds. [1]: Measurement of length. One zhang is about 3.3 meters. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: With Great Ease Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Jack stood there in a daze, unmoving. He touched his neck, unaware of when his throat had been slit open, as fresh blood spurted out. He wanted to reach out to grab Fang Xingjian, wanted to say something, but he could only watch as the latter¡¯s back got further and further away from him, not even sparing him a glance. With a bang, he fell to the floor. As blood flowed out, he felt himself weakening. Even with the vitality of a first transition Knight, he would probably not be able to hang on for long. Rebecca¡¯s Knight attire was slashed into pieces. If not for the protection of the Knight attire, she would have probably become minced meat. However, even with it on, she was still covered in injuries. She gazed at Fang Xingjian in great astonishment. She could not understand how he had managed to do this despite having suffered serious injuries. Moreover, he had even been poisoned. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Kaunitz let out a terrible cry. A wound the width of two fingers appeared on his chest as fresh blood spilled out like a water fountain, forming a crimson pool at his feet. His human and dragon blood mobilized, the muscles on his chest continued to wriggle, trying hard to heal bit by bit. At the same time, countless black-colored scales had appeared on his skin, making him look like a black armored devil. Kaunitz looked at Fang Xingjian with a malevolent expression and bellowed furiously, ¡°Why? Why are you so stubborn? Why do you refuse to accept the First Prince?¡± Fang Xingjian indifferently replied, ¡°A person like you will never understand.¡± In the next moment, he took another step towards Kaunitz. His Supreme Mistwind Sword transformed into lightning, and once again struck at Kaunitz. Up to a hundred sword Qis bombarded Kaunitz¡¯s body, but were unable to slash through the black-colored scale armor on Kaunitz¡¯s body. Kaunitz, on the other hand, had increased his focus to 120%. Amidst the sword Qis, he could finally feel three streams of formless sharp blades seemingly cutting through the air. However, it was already too late; the three foot sword light, which travelled at three times that of supersonic speed, was really too fast. Unable to react in time, Kaunitz suddenly felt immense pain in his head, chest and stomach. A sound like cutting through metal rang out and he was once again sent flying. There were still twenty-eight seconds of Boundaries Negation left. Kaunitz fell to the ground, screaming in agony. The Inferno Indestructible Physique¡¯s scale armor rolled up, revealing sections of bones as fresh blood continued to splash out. ¡°B*stard! Stop it!¡± Seeing this scene, Rebecca bellowed. Her silver hair flew about maniacally, and as she pointed her ten fingers. Thunder and fire sword Qis shot out crazily, heading towards Fang Xingjian as if they came from a machine gun. Such dense sword Qis would be able to turn a truck into a sieve, but Fang Xingjian merely swept around with his sole sword, creating hundreds of strong gales in the air and extinguishing Rebecca¡¯s thunder and fire sword Qis. ¡°What?!¡± Rebecca looked at this scene in disbelief. More importantly, she had not even managed to see her opponent¡¯s moves; they were just too fast. Fang Xingjian continued to walk towards the now fallen Kaunitz. Rebecca relentlessly fired out thunder and fire sword Qis, but once they entered within a ten-meter radius from Fang Xingjian, they were simply extinguished. Fang Xingjian charged forward once again, slashing at Kaunitz¡¯s neck. Sparks flew as fresh blood gushed out.. Kaunitz was once again sent flying, but he was only injured, not dead. The Inferno Indestructible Physique¡¯s armor was too tough, so his three foot sword light had only been able to sink three inches in. Twenty-five seconds of Boundaries Negation left. Cynthia stood up as well. Looking at her right arm covered in blood, her face depicted her immense killing intent. ¡°You¡¯re good. If you want to get there, you need to get through me first.¡± As she spoke, she concurrently charged forth and went to stand in front of Kaunitz. Pushing out her two palms, ether particles moved about crazily, slowly forming hyperfrequency heat currents. It was Cynthia¡¯s well-known Killing technique ¨C Formless Fire. Able to boil up to hundreds of meters away from her in an instant with hyperfrequency waves, she could even boil the blood in a person¡¯s body. But without even letting her perform her technique or say anything more, Fang Xingjian revealed a cold smile, and with a flash, appeared behind Cynthia. A hint of light streaked past Cynthia¡¯s neck. It was the gleam created when sword light clashed with the Reduced Force Field. In the next moment, her head was was sent soaring all the way, until it dropped to the ground. It was still staring with furious eyes, wearing an expression of disbelief. With his Boundaries Negation activated and three foot sword light moving about at ease, Fang Xingjian slashed at where her neck was the weakest; it was not something Cynthia¡¯s Reduced Force Field could fend off. However, with this assault, Fang Xingjian started to feel a bit dizzy. The intense activity had caused the poison to start acting up, flowing through his body once again. But he did not stop there. He did not even cast a glance towards the corpse which was still standing, instead lifting his head and slashing once again at Kaunitz. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Cynthia¡¯s husband Zakov let out a loud bellow of great grief and indignation, his eyes turning blood-shot. With great fury, he held onto his great saber, leapt up into the air and struck at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Fang Xingjian did not move his body, he simply signalled his thoughts to move his sword. The sword light swept out, but Zakov blocked it with a crisp ring. ¡°Oh?¡± Only then did Fang Xingjian turn to take a look. While he turned, he continued to unceasingly thrust sword light, sending streams of cone-shaped air currents towards Zakov. However, it was as if Zakov had known about this beforehand. Right before Fang Xingjian attacked, he positioned his saber horizontally in front of him, and with three crisp dang dang dang sounds, he fell to the ground. However, he had managed to fend off the onslaught. Even so, just as he landed, another sword Qi pierced his back. He then slashed out with his saber, just as before, blocking off this sword Qi. Fang Xingjian frowned and lifted his finger slightly. Another three streams of sword Qis once again cut towards Zakov. Nonetheless, this was still useless. No matter how Fang Xingjian attacked, Zakov was able to dodge and block before he even started. This was a powerful Killing technique that had taken thirty years of tough training to master ¨C Will Before Intention. It allowed him to fend off and retaliate against an opponent¡¯s moves by predicting them. It could be said that his close combat battle prowess was far greater than his wife¡¯s. If there were any flaws in his opponent¡¯s moves, it would be unlikely for his opponent to defeat him. But the next moment, Zakov fell into a daze. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand turned into a blur. It was because his speed was truly too fast, and the series of afterimages seemed just like a black shadow. Up to a hundred sword shadows surrounded Zakov, not leaving the slightest opening, and slashed down at a speed three times that of supersonic speed. Without any flaws, an attack using pure, absolute strength and agility, rending Zakov unable to avoid it. That was why he fell into a daze when he had previously predicted this move. Boom! In that moment, it was as if the air was ground into dust. With up to a hundred sword Qis slashing down at three times that of supersonic speed, countless loud explosions rang out, as if innumerable bombs had blown up at the same time. Waves noticeable with the naked eye rippled outwards, everyone¡¯s faces reflecting a hint of pain, as if someone was stirring their brains with a stick. When all the smoke scattered, what was left was just a lump of flesh. Zakov was not even left with a complete corpse. Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential continued to deplete at 1000 points per second. Having his time wasted by Zakov and Cynthia, his Boundaries Negation had been reduced to a mere fifteen seconds now. Slashing over a hundred times in one breath, even Fang Xingjian was starting to feel weak. He began to feel groggy, his vision turning increasingly unfocused, and Kaunitz who was a distance away was even looking like a lump of blurry figures. After swaying a little, he almost fell down. What was worse was that as he battled, circulating his Waves and mental cultivation method non-stop, his blood flow accelerated. His brain was depleting energy at a very quick rate, and waves of blood were sent to compensate continuously. This meant that the poison continuously travelled to his brain. ¡®This cannot do. I need to stop for a while.¡¯ Feeling as if he would lose his consciousness an any moment, Fang Xingjian stopped his Boundaries Negation and started to circulate his vital energy and blood, trying to relieve his body from the poison with his Internal Healing and Internal Training. ¡®After I relieve myself from the poison, I still have fifteen seconds. It should be enough.¡¯ Yet, throughout the whole process, he continued to move forward. It was because the battle was still in progress. He was like a teetering patient, taking step after step towards Kaunitz. Rebecca was still crazily firing out streams of thunder and fire sword Qis, but it was as if they met formless barriers. Fang Xingjian only had to use a slash at supersonic speed to scatter all of them. ¡°Fang Xingjian, stop!¡± Rebecca shouted. ¡°Are you crazy?! Do you want to go against the whole Tresia Clan? Do you want to become the First Prince¡¯s sworn enemy?¡± Kaunitz continued to scream out in pain, one hand on the wound on his chest. He looked furiously towards Fang Xingjian who was slowly moving towards him and shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, have you gone mad? ¡°You have not cleaned up the poison blood in your body. If you continue to battle, allowing the poison to flow and to attack your brain and your heart, you will die! Do you really want to die?!¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed, but just kept walking towards him, step by step. Although he was a bit unstable, he was strangely determined. Kaunitz had also calmed down. The wound on his chest had already closed up. With a slight movement, he activated his skill, the Six Armed Asura. Four extremely thick giant arms covered in black scales grew out from his shoulders and back. Endless fury and envy turned into flames in his heart, making his face appear extremely twisted. ¡°Fang Xingjian, why?! Why are you so stubborn?! ¡°The First Prince is the person at the pinnacle of the mortal world, the future hope of the whole world¡­ Why do you refuse to yield to him? ¡°Why are you so foolish?!¡± As he spoke, his six arms formed sword fingers, pointing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Six streams of Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core shot out. These Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core were a type of high temperature beams which would travel at the speed of light once shot. Everywhere they passed through would be burnt down by a high temperature of a thousand degrees. It was fortunate that Fang Xingjian had started to dodge just as Kaunitz lifted his hands. However, the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core travelled at the speed of light and they were too fast. Despite the fact that he had started to dodge before his opponent had sent them out, he only managed to avoid being hit at the critical spots.They pierced holes through his shoulder and lower thigh, the smell of burnt meat wafting out from them. However, Fang Xingjian only let out a grunt. He had activated the last fifteen seconds of his Boundaries Negation, pulling out a strong stream of white air current, and dashed towards Kaunitz. The six streams of Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core were like six pillars of light, surrounding Kaunitz. They propelled him a hundred meters away, and then with the movement of his finger, the flames swept outwards. However, the speed of such sweeping motions was not as swift as when they were being shot out. It was really too slow for Fang Xingjian, who had his Boundaries Negation. He once again created a burst with his right hand, gathering all the viscous, poisoned blood; uncontrollably, a low grunt to escape from his mouth. At that moment, the Silver Dragon slashed up to a hundred times, crazily pummeling against Kaunitz¡¯s body like a drill, and uncovering his scaled armor. Flesh and blood splattered everywhere, making him wail with terrified cries as he fell. Looking at Kaunitz, who was shrieking crazily, Fang Xingjian uttered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In two years at most, I¡¯ll definitely chop off the First Prince¡¯s head and send him to accompany you.¡± At that moment, there were still twelve seconds left of Boundaries Negation. ¡®There¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll pry off your tortoise shell, then kill you.¡¯ Chapter 150 Chapter 150: You Are Fast! He Is Fast! I Am the Fastest! (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Ahhh!¡± Badly mutilated, Kaunitz let out a horrified scream as he started to wave all six of his arms about crazily. Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core were shot out in all directions: slashing the ground apart; hitting the trees; cutting countless of gullies a few meters deep; and cutting down up to a hundred big trees. Everyone backed off anxiously as they looked toward Kaunitz in astonishment. The prowess of the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core was too strong. If he was not going against an opponent like Fang Xingjian, who specialized in speed, there would probably be no one in the first transition who could be Kanunitz¡¯s match. Fang Xingjian was too close, so he could only retreat with explosive speed once again. In his current state, if he was to suffer from any more heavy injuries, he could collapse. However, with this explosive move, fresh blood gushed out from his wounds once again just after he had moved a hundred meters away. At the same time, his mind went black. Immense pain had spread there and even his consciousness was starting to get a little bit blurry, as if he would faint anytime. However, Jack was not that lucky. His throat was split open. He had already been on the verge of death and now that Kaunitz had gone mad, sending out Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core crazily, there was no way that Jack could dodge in time. He was slashed at the waist and his stomach opened up, revealing a large section of charred organs. Blood spewed out from his mouth incessantly. He watched as Fang Xingjian killed two Knights who were at the pinnacle of the first transition, watched as he pushed Kaunitz to the stage where he was now like a mad dog and watched as Fang Xingjian dodged his opponent¡¯s final burst of energy. He could not accept this. ¡°Why?! Why is it that you¡¯re still able to fight back and kill people when you¡¯ve already reached this state?¡± His vision blurred out and the last image that appeared in his mind was that of his wife and child. ¡®Wife, Alice, I¡­¡¯ The next moment, his head tilted and he finally died. Looking at Kaunitz who had gone mad, Fang Xingjian put him aside for a while. After all, he could not get near someone who had gone crazy. He might as well wait until the other party had exhausted himself before continuing. Therefore, he now turned to look toward Rebecca, their last remaining warrior. Rebecca looked at how Kaunitz was screaming in madness, then looked at Cynthia¡¯s and Zakov¡¯s corpses on the ground and felt only endless anxiety encompassing her. Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette was like nightmare, shuttling about in her heart. The scenes of him killing Cynthia and Zakov kept replaying before her eyes. Moreover, now that Fang Xingjian had turned to look at her, she could feel the overwhelming killing intent which caused her body to be trembling non-stop. This Knight, who had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth and had relied on her clan¡¯s large amount of resources to attain the pinnacle of the first transition, was now extremely frightened. Letting out a scream, she tried to make her escape. Seeing that Rebecca was trying to run, although Fang Xingjian wanted to give chase, he could not take another step forward. The effects of the poison was getting increasingly serious. He looked at the sword he was holding, then toward Rebecca who had dashed out tens of meters away. He suddenly formed sword fingers and swept outwards. His three-foot-long sword light swept out and tens of sword Qis soared into the air. Fang Xingjian had performed the Supreme Mistwind Sword and under the effect of the condensing sword Qis, tens of sword Qis, which had formed from the Supreme Mistwind Sword, made their way across space, catching up to Rebecca who was tens of meters away. Boom boom boom boom boom! It was just like tens of Stingers shooting out consecutively. Although Rebecca¡¯s Reduced Force Field had been pushed out to its limits, she was still sent rolling on the ground from the explosion. However, her physique and vitality were truly strong. After rolling for one round, she jumped up to her feet again, spewing out a large mouthful of blood. Although she was horrified, all her potential was unleashed as she charged forth crazily on all fours, fleeing to a hundred meters away from Fang Xingjian. Another tens of sword Qis chased up right behind her. However, they were already going beyond the spot where the sword Qis had gathered, So the tens of sword Qis scattered. Rebecca casted a long glance at Fang Xingjian and her gaze was filled with both terror and hatred. She then quickly escaped towards the external perimeters. Fang Xingjian wanted to continue giving chase, but when he just lifted his leg, he felt a bout of dizziness. Everything turned dark and he could not even see Rebecca¡¯s silhouette clearly. His body swayed a little before he dropped to sit down on the floor. After all, he had been badly poisoned. Displaying a series of Waves, mental cultivation method and sword techniques had caused his physical and mental energy to be continuously depleted and the poisonous blood continued to enter his brain, further aggravating his injuries. His four limbs felt weak, as if he would collapse at any moment. Looking at Rebecca¡¯s escaping silhouette, Fang Xingjian let out a cold grunt and once again turned to Kaunitz. Kaunitz, who had been slashed into a horrible sight, had stopped acting crazy. Looking at Fang Xingjian, Kaunitz¡¯s eyes were filled with madness and engraved bitterness. Kaunitz¡¯s face was distorted. He opened his mouth and let out a sound that was like a wild beast on the verge of death. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Kill me if you dare! If I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll never let you off. Your friends, your family¡­ everyone who¡¯s related to you will all have to die!¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll rest for a while before I go over and kill you.¡± On the other end, Reiya had completely concussed. Grand had crawled over to where she was and was applying first aid. Tai Long, dressed in a full suit of armor, and Wei Longzi, dressed completely in black, were both looking at Fang Xingjian with wide-open eyes, as if they were bulging out. The current Fang Xingjian appeared to be so powerful, so mysterious and so unfamiliar. He was badly injured and poisoned, yet he was still able to kill three Knights with a wave of his hand as well as deal heavy injuries to Kaunitz and scare off Rebecca. How powerful was he? Fang Xingjian sat there on the floor with both of his eyes fixed on Kaunitz. However, he felt increasingly dizzy as his four limbs gradually lost their strength. He could only do his best to suppress the poison. Simultaneously, he looked at his Stats Window. After killing two senior Knights in a row, his experience had increased by leaps and bounds. Cynthia and Zakov were unlike Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors; they were among the top of the Empire¡¯s first transition Knights. The experience which they had provided were too much. Furthermore, he had been at level 14 with an experience of 87.9% and had been nearing the next level. After all these, he was now at level 17 with an experience of 0.02%. He had leveled up three levels in a go and increased his agility attribute by 33 points. How horrifying was this progress? It would be impossible for an ordinary first transition Knight to attain this. Therefore, his stats had now changed to become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 17, 0.02% Strength 56+5 Agility 167+5 Reaction 55 Endurance 49 Flexibility 51 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Nurturing Sword Techniques 94 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 30 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 6 Ether Divine Art Level 1 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (79/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 5 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Universal Sword Dominance** His agility attribute was at a total of 172 points, which meant that it was higher than a person at the second transition like Mumukeya. After all, even though he was at level 20, Mumukeya only had an agility attribute of 150 points. Additionally, Mumukeya did not have a skill similar to Boundaries Negation and, thus, would not be able to display the full potential of his maximum speed. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian also had the job specialty, Single Sword World Subjugation. How fast was he now after displaying Boundaries Negation at full power? Even Fang Xingjian himself was not certain. However, the others did not know this. ¡­ On the other side, Mumukeya, who had been hiding in the forest, spoke out in a soft voice, ¡°Seems like he can¡¯t continue anymore.¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151: You Are Fast! He Is Fast! I Am the Fastest! (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A kilometer away, a total of four Knights were dashing towards where Fang Xingjian was. Rota was in the lead with her silver-colored spear, her expression determined. In order not to be affected during battle, she tied up her long, silky black hair into a ponytail. Her Knight attire was filled with dirt and traces of blood, but these damages and stains only further enhanced her valiance. As she proceeded with great speed, she lifted her head to look to the skies, her two eyes continuously staring like wolves at the unceasingly burning and exploding fire clouds. As one of the top amongst all the students in Kirst Royal Academy, Rota had been fighting in the front line for a long period of time. Countless battles with Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors allowed her battle experience and will to increase at amazing speed. Her abilities underwent an even greater level of improvement. ¡®Fang Xingjian, just you wait. I¡¯ll surpass you.¡¯ Looking at the fiery clouds in the sky, Rota spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Teacher Huang Lin has already engaged the other party, but it shouldn¡¯t be Mumukeya. We¡¯ll need to be careful from now on. Mumukeya is probably still hunting down our Knights on the surface.¡± ¡®Mumukeya, if I can defeat you, if my Void Penetrative Divine Spear is able to pierce through you, then I should also be able to defeat Fang Xingjian who is similarly an expert of speed, right?¡¯ While she spoke, all four of them had arrived on the battlefield. ¡­ On the other side, Mumukeya who had been hiding in the forest spoke out in a soft voice, ¡°Seems like he can¡¯t continue anymore.¡± Fang Qian asked, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that job transitions with magic prints does not give one Reduced Force Field, and those who go through the second transition would also not have the Heaven¡¯s Perception. Do you sense anything?¡± Mumukeya looked up into the sky. He looked at the First Prince and Huang Lin who were both still engaged in battle, unleashing various light flashes and explosions, making a hole in the clouds. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Heaven¡¯s Perception must also be within ten meters of the Reduced Force Field. It¡¯s best for you not to be exposed, so I will head over and take a look first.¡± Heaven¡¯s Perception was the ability that belonged to those who were at second transition level 20 or higher. They could, within the perimeters of their Reduced Force Field, sense the messages transmitted by ether particles, such as warmth, light, flow of air currents, or tremblings of the ground. It was akin to having a sensor with a radius of ten meters which monitored every little change. This also meant that from the second transition onwards, strong Warriors no longer needed to use their actual eye to see during close combat, since it would prevent them from reacting in time. Moreover, they would not be able to see clearly. However, Heaven¡¯s Perception could make up for this flaw by being a replacement for the eyes.. While Fang Xingjian had, early on, unleashed a battle power like never before, both Fang Qian and Mumukeya were extremely confident. One reason was naturally because Fang Xingjian had obviously reached his limits. The other reason was because he was still at the first transition after all. There was an unsurpassable gap between those in the first transition and those in the second. Heaven¡¯s Perception was one of them. Even though Mumukeya had been injured and even pushed back by Fang Xingjian earlier, it was only because Fang Xingjian had caught him by surprise. What¡¯s more, there was a six-man Reduced Force Field, not to mention Fang Xingjian¡¯s Radiant Light Sword Technique. If not for Mumukeya amazing instincts, which had caused him to be scared off by the First Prince, there was no way that he would leave. Thus, the two of them were still very confident even after seeing Fang Xingjian displaying his battle skills. However, they would never have thought that Fang Xingjian¡¯s job and job specialties were so horrifying. They did not possess those heaven-defying abilities Fang Xingjian had. He even quickly rose up by three levels, which increased his agility attribute by 33 points. As such, Mumukeya let out a smile and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll head over first. You can cover for me.¡± With that, he let out a fierce tremble, after which the muscles throughout his body rapidly expanded and contracted. Layers of brown-colored hair sprouted up from the surface of his body. Because their strengths were inherited from those ferocious beasts as well as mutated humans, almost all of Garcia¡¯s warriors had the powers from ancient beasts. Beast transmogrification was also a skill that all of them could use. However, beast transmogrification would modify their body and deplete their vital energy and blood. It was something which would harm themselves first before inflicting harm on others, and if they used too much of it, their lifespans would be reduced. Many of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors would recklessly abuse their ability to undergo beast transmogrification so much so that many of them ended up dying from sudden deaths at the age of forty. Having reached Mumukeya¡¯s level after the second transition, however, they would be able be communicate better with ether particles. They would also have a better understanding their bodies and pay attention to nurturing it. As a result, they would no longer use their ability to undergo beast transmogrification aside from crucial moments. Amidst the fierce transformation, Mumukeya grew taller and bigger. Sharp teeth protruded from his mouth and he became a cheetah in a human form. Not only would beast transmogrification greatly raise the attributes of Garcia people, they would also be given various unique abilities. At this moment, Mumukeya¡¯s overall attributes increased by 20 points or higher. His agility attribute had even broke through 170 points. Simultaneously, traces of light started to flash around Mumukeya. They were the tremors from the unceasingly stacking ether particles. The greatest difference between the first and second transition was that those in the first would only be able to transmit their strength through ether particles. They would use their strength to trade with ether particles, unleashing light, electric, heat, magnetism, and other kinds of amazing powers. After breaking through to second transition level 20, those in the second transition would be able to rely on the strength of the ether particles to attack. They would be capable of creating destructive forces akin to natural disasters, as Huang Lin and the First Prince were doing. One used ether particles as converters while the other communicate with ether particles to borrow their powers. Now, after borrowing powers from the ether particles, Mumukeya immediately formed an acceleration force field, using the ether particles¡¯ powers to accelerate his own speed like an electromagnetic gun. It was just that there were no martial arts legacy passed down and Mumukeya¡¯s actions were extremely rough because of it. There was a time limit he could use this skill each day, otherwise it would harm his body. This was the reason he had not use it until now. In fact, if he had not met a weirdo like Fang Xingjian, Mumukeya¡¯s usual speed was more than enough to overwhelm all Knights. As he chuckled, Mumukeya squatted down with both hands pressed on the ground, as if he were a modern day runner who was about to kickstart a run during competitions. His two legs swelled up crazily and his muscles seemed to have expanded by two times in just an instant. The ground under his feet cracked, turning into a huge crater and shooting out countless rocks into the sky. At this point, Rota had also arrived. She looked at Fang Xingjian who was wobbling and covered in blood all over, then at Mumukeya who had undergone beast transmogrification. He seemed as if he would explode any moment. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to kill Fang Xingjian!¡± She let out a cry and sent out her Void Penetrative Divine Spear at full speed. However, she was too far away. She could see Mumukeya but could not reach him. At the next moment, she abruptly turned her head, unconsciously wanting to shout out something. However, she fell into a daze after witnessing the scene before her, eyes wide-open in disbelief. Mumukeya¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. He had dashed out suddenly. Wherever he passed by, electricity would flash nonstop in the surrounds. The acceleration force field created from the ether particles was increasing his speed. Unleashing his abilities which was five times that of supersonic speed, he had already arrived next to Fang Xingjian before Wei Longzi and the others could react. Wherever he passed by, it were as if the air was pierced. Sounds were stacked over each other, compressed together by his body at extreme speed. It was so fast that the others had not been able to hear anything yet. The whole world seemed to have slowed down at this moment. It was as if time had stopped for everyone and they completely stopped moving. Mumukeya¡¯s dagger was encompassed by a layer of Reduced Force Field, and like a venomous snake, it twisted and pierced towards Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. As he was instructed by Fang Qian to capture him alive, he planned to amputate one of his arms first. Ripples that could be seen by the naked eye formed wherever he passed by, creating a long stream of white smoke. It were as if he was a supersonic plane cutting across the sky. The speed of the dagger was extremely fast. They had yet to see Mumukeya, but his dagger was already about to pierce Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: You Are Fast! He Is Fast! I Am the Fastest! (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, just as Mumukeya¡¯s attack was about to chop off Fang Xingjian¡¯s right arm, a silver light suddenly lit up and came into contact against Mumukeya¡¯s dagger. Boundaries Negation was activated with a remaining twelve seconds left. Even though Mumukeya¡¯s dagger was pushed away, it eventually still turned its direction and steered toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck at overwhelmingly high speed. It slashed through his Reduced Force Field, into his flesh, and cut deeply into his neck. Thankfully, it ended there and did not cut through Fang Xingjian¡¯s artery and windpipes. Fang Xingjian managed to survive it even though fresh blood kept spurting out from his neck. After the high speed assault, Mumukeya only let out a weird laugh. Slashing out a long arch, he headed toward Fang Xingjian once again. Clink clank~~~~~ Dazzling sparks were created from the clashing of metals and strong impacts were released from the intense clashes. Fang Xingjian was struck and thrown over ten meters away, but he had still managed to fend off Mumukeya¡¯s attack yet again. ¡°Don¡¯t move unnecessarily, lad. ¡°Otherwise, if I kill you accidentally, I won¡¯t be able to explain it when I head back.¡± Amidst their frantic clashes, Mumukeya was like a shooting star, surrounding Fang Xingjian and attacking incessantly. During the short time he took to say his two lines, another consecutive seven clashes had rung out. Holding the Silver Dragon in one hand and a steel sword in the other, Fang Xingjian was sent flying in all directions like a spinning top, but he still managed to receive all the attacks. Each time they collided, blood would continue to spurt out from his wounds, making him appear even more wobbly. ¡®This lad has such a quick reaction.¡¯ Mumukeya let out a cold laugh and the muscles throughout his body swelled up tremendously. Strong gales blew as his body and dagger tore up the atmosphere, attacking Fang Xingjian crazily from all directions. Boundaries Negation was left with the final five seconds. Just then, Fang Xingjian started to speak. Accompanied with Mumukeya¡¯s attacks time and time again, air currents were sent out explosively as sound explosions filled the air. Due to having insufficient strength, his body trembled non-stop as he was sent flying continuously. However, his voice still carried to everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Mumukeya¡­ ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡± Boom! The ground¡¯s surface collapsed under Mumukeya¡¯s beast claws. The atmosphere wailed like a female ghost and with a dash, he appeared right before Fang Xingjian. His dagger created flashes of sparks as it clashed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Silver Dragon, letting out explosive pitter patter sounds. At the next second, he had already passed by Fang Xingjian and the explosive air currents. ¡°Your speed¡­ ¡°¡­is already¡­¡± Bang! The dagger and Silver Dragon crashed against each other strongly. Raging force surged out from Mumukeya¡¯s body as he knocked against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. This caused him to bleed furiously from the wounds he already had all over his body and he was sent flying for tens of meters away once again. Mumukeya stomped with his big leg and the ether particles in his surroundings flashed crazily. The acceleration field was now activated. He caught up to Fang Xingjian once again and thrust out his dagger. Blood splattered out between the two of them. ¡°¡­is already not¡­¡± Mumukeya let out a strange cry with his eyes bloodshot. A strong surge of excitement swelled up in him. It had been a very long time since he had last come across a prey with such great tenacity and could catch up with his attacking speed. The dagger in his hands created a series of afterimages and a whooshing sound as he thrust it toward Fang Xingjian from eight directions. ¡°¡­not as fast as mine!¡± The moment Fang Xingjian had been waiting for finally came. It was just as Mumukeya was less than half a meter away from Fang Xingjian and the distance was so close that Mumukeya had no chance to dodge. The Silver Dragon in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand sent out hundreds of shadows. It was as if a heavy rain of blades had poured down in that 0.1 second and then disappeared in that very instant. The air was torn apart completely. After the detonation of overwhelming pressure, the two of them passed by each other once again and then stood there motionless. Time left for Boundaries Negation: 0.5 second. At the next moment, Mumukeya¡¯s head shot up into the air and sent out a strong surge of vital energy and blood as though it was raining blood. Mumukeya¡¯s head landed on the ground, looking at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. The Reduced Force Field tremored the air and imitated his voice. ¡°To think that I would die in the hands of a first transition Knight today.¡± He looked at the huge wound on Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck. He had almost killed Fang Xingjian. He said with great regret, ¡°How fast was that move earlier? Five times of supersonic? Or was it six? It¡¯s a pity that my speed is still slower. Otherwise, you would not have been able to react in time at all with your reaction attribute. It¡¯s a pity¡­ If only I was a little bit faster, you would already be dead. ¡°Sigh, why is it that generations and generations of geniuses keep appearing in the Empire? But we still have a lot of people in Garcia, improving across generations. Even if I die, there would be even more geniuses coming forth, generation after generation of them. Eventually, they¡¯ll be able to¡­¡± After using the tremors in the air with his Reduced Force Field to speak for about one minute, Mumukeya finally died completely with his eyes wide-open. He had displayed the strong vitality of someone in the second transition. Fang Xingjian looked at Mumukeya, then turned in Kaunitz¡¯s direction with a hint of regret flashing in his eyes. His vision seemed to have been affected greatly as he could not even see the other party¡¯s face clearly anymore. After killing Mumukeya, Fang Xingjian increased in another level once again. At the same time, a comprehension he had never experienced before surged forth, causing his consciousness to boil up as if thousands of worlds were exploding in it. His mental cultivation method circulated at great speed until it reached an extreme limit and then shattered. The new mental cultivation method finally appeared in his Stats Window after completing the metamorphosis. Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar level 3: One man and one sword, wiping out the world. Only an unrivalled will can create unrivalled powers. If the practitioner¡¯s will is strong enough, he can transmit strength through ether particles and turn them into blades, then lash them out across space while performing sword techniques. The actual effect was to turn ¡®Reduced Force Field¡¯ into ¡®ether sword ripples¡¯. Each additional level of the mental cultivation method would increase his strength by 50% and the speed of the ether sword ripples would be equivalent to the speed the practitioner could attack at. The Reduced Force Field could originally display 50% of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength and it would just be a general crash of strength towards a certain direction. He was able to push, twist or squeeze, but would never be able to slash, cut or pierce. Therefore, although he could turn someone into a meat patty, he would not be able to slash them into two. Moreover, now, under the effect of his new mental cultivation method, his Reduced Force Field turned into ether sword ripples, allowing him to display 150% (additional 50% with each level and his mental cultivation method was currently at level 3). Furthermore, it would have attacking functions akin to that of a sword, including slashing, cutting and piercing. Within ten meters, he could form blades with his will, slashing across space with 150% of his strength. The speed of his slash would also be able to inherit the attacking speed of the practitioner. How terrifying was this? But after the whole series of battles, Fang Xingjian¡¯s internal injuries and the degree of his poisoning had increased time and time again. However, after killing Mumukeya, he had increased in one level, increased his agility by another 11 points and his attacking speed had broken through to a whole new level once again. Before he fainted, he was left with the last 0.5 seconds of his Boundaries Negation. Fang Xingjian only managed to point out with a finger, causing sound explosions and flames to burst out as ether sword ripples formed instantaneously in the air at over eight times of supersonic speed. They then slashed toward Kaunitz. The great friction in the air turned red and heated up due to the great speed. It even shot out streams of sparks. Strong gales wailed and turned into streams of heat currents, spreading out in all directions. Formless slashes with 1.5 times of his strength shot out at eight times of supersonic speed. It was the first time he was displaying his terrifying strength in the presence of other people. Amidst Kaunitz¡¯s terrified screams and everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s vision turned black with a hint of regret. He merely felt a series of tremendous aches from his brain and then fainted completely. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Failure And Support Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Qian looked at Mumukeya¡¯s corpse which had fallen to the ground, revealing a look of disgust. ¡®This crap can¡¯t even deal with a first transition Knight?¡¯ But thinking about Fang Xingjian¡¯s explosive speed earlier, Fang Qian could not help but admit that Fang Xingjian truly possessed unbelievable combat abilities. ¡®But his speed is only effective in close combat.¡¯ Thinking of the scenes from Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle earlier, Fang Qian became increasingly confident of her judgement. She then looked at how Fang Xingjian had fallen, rubbed her chin, and said, ¡®I still can¡¯t confirm if he has truly lost the ability to battle and lost his consciousness. ¡®I also can¡¯t confirm if he can still retaliate.¡¯ After giving it some thought, she eventually decided to capture him through long distance means as a safety precaution. She recalled how he had that amazing speed which allowed him to kill someone who had gone through the second transition. Although it was Garcia¡¯s second transition, it was still unusually amazing. Thinking of this, her gaze brimmed with even greater interest. The next moment, the patterns on Fang Qian¡¯s body started to wriggle about like tadpoles. They subsequently released a series of glowing light, giving off a strange feeling which was both powerful and evil, terrifying yet holy at the same time. In just an instant, the patterns all over her body turned into various grey-colored light patterns. She could feel that power in her body which was extremely powerful and grasping. When Fang Qian opened her eyes, grey light shone out from them. ¡®This¡­ This is diabolic energy!¡¯ Unlike how it was back in Demonic City, she could summon the powers from one of the twelve evil gods after arriving at the Miracle World. With the enhancement from this power, each magic print Warrior¡¯s abilities would rise in leaps and bounds. Although it was not comparable to the Mages who could use sorcery and directly unleash the diabolic energy from the evil gods, it was close enough. ¡®As long as we complete the ultimate miracle sorcery to bring forth the evil god, the whole world will be in our hands.¡¯ Every time she unleashed this extremely majestic source of energy, Fang Qian could not help but acclaim how wonderful the power of sorcery was. In the next moment, strong gales started to move around her as countless sounds rang out. They were sounds akin to dragons¡¯ and tigers¡¯ roars, yet similar to tens of thousands wild beasts¡¯ crying out at the same time. Fang Qian aimed her palm at where Fang Xingjian was, ¡®Come over here, cousin.¡¯ At the next moment, however, she looked in disbelief at the grey-colored imprints on her body, at how the diabolic energy was dissipating. The grey-colored lights were gradually disappearing. When the lights completely disappeared, Fang Qian then returned to her original form. Her diabolic energy had completely vanished as if they had never appeared in the first place. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Why? Why did the magic prints and the diabolic energy lose their effects?¡¯ Amidst her panic, she slowly retreated from the battlefield, the image of how the diabolic energy had dissipated constantly flashing in her mind. ¡®I must report this to the Science Academy immediately. Diabolic energy dissipating¡­ This is something which has never happened before.¡¯ ¡­ Rota just arrived when she saw this astonishing scene. Sweat droplets were still trickling down her nose, her cheeks were red, and she was panting heavily. It showed how exhausted she was as she rushed over. The scene from earlier kept playing back in her mind repeatedly. Strong gales swirled and sounds of explosions filled the air. At the end of the strong gales, Mumukeya stood there with his head on the ground and a fountain of fresh blood spurting out from his body which had undergone beast transmogrification. Second transition Garcia¡¯s Destined Warrior. The Mumukeya who had unrivalled speed. From the beginning of the battle, he had hunted down countless Knights and even escaped from the hands of Conferred Knights. Did he die just like that? Rota looked at this scene with a complicated expression. Only after she walked up to the corpse did she then let out a sigh. She then turned to looked towards the unconscious Fang Xingjian whose neck seemed to have been severed off. Blood still gushing out and he was covered in wounds all over. ¡°Go give him treatment.¡± Under her command, one of the Knights next to her went up to help Fang Xingjian dress his wounds. Looking at the Fang Xingjian that killed Mumukeya, Rota¡¯s expression was very complicated. This was the guy who had defeated her before so many people in the academy, the guy who had given her great humiliation. But now, after seeing Fang Xingjian kill Mumukeya, a strange feeling welled up from inside her. It was admiration, appreciation, or some other kind of strange emotion. Looking at the unconscious Fang Xingjian, she still decided to get someone to give him treatment. She wanted to win against Fang Xingjian, but definitely not by stabbing him in the back. She wanted to face him head-on, defeating him fair and square. ¡®Just you wait. Although you¡¯ve completely surpassed me now, I¡¯ll do my best to catch up to you. You better not die before I defeat you.¡¯ She looked towards Reiya and the others and asked, ¡°How is she?¡± Reiya¡¯s chest had been penetrated by the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core and her lungs were almost completely burnt. Her heart had also stopped beating. Grand looked at Reiya in despair, as if he had fallen into a daze. Rota shook her head, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Kaunitz was still crying out in pain. He had been hit by Fang Xingjian¡¯s final Ether Sword Ripples. While it did not kill him, it had slashed off the three arms on his right. The Six Armed Asura became a Three Armed Asura, which not only meant that his three arms were crippled, his body¡¯s balance was destroyed as well. He laid on the ground, pale-faced. As blood continued to gush out, he could neither garner any strength nor even move his body. Kaunitz looked at his Stats Window. Each of his attributes were reduced by more than half. He had become worthless, his eyes filled with madness and desperation. Hearing Rota¡¯s question, he laughed out in a low voice. ¡°Fang Xingjian? Hehe, so what if he killed Mumukeya? He continued to go all out in battle when he was poisoned, and now the poisoned blood has already entered his brain. He¡¯s dead meat. Even if he were to take the antidote now, it¡¯s too late! ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m crippled, but he¡¯s dead. In the end, I still won.¡± ¡°Tr¡­ash¡­¡± Wei Longzi abruptly lifted his head, his eyes fixed on Kaunitz as he spoke, ¡°Do you have any shame? Do you have any hint of a Knight¡¯s honor? ¡°It¡¯s already unforgivable for you to have poisoned your own comrade. Earlier, if it wasn¡¯t Fang Xingjian who had killed Mumukeya, do you think you¡¯d still be able to survive? We¡¯d all be dead!¡± ¡°Hmph, who wanted him to save me?¡± Green veins popped up on Kaunitz¡¯s forehead as his eyes brimmed with rage. ¡°This fatherless b*stard serves no one, goes against all values and ethics. Compared to this b*stard, I¡¯d rather die in that Black Devil¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Incapable of reasoning.¡± Wei Longzi gritted his teeth as he looked at Kaunitz, speaking out each word clearly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then die!¡± As he spoke, he swung both swords repeatedly, slashing towards Kaunitz with streams of electricity. However, just as his swords were about to reach Kaunitz, Rota shook the spear and unleashed her Void Penetrative Divine Spear. The silver-colored spear pierced through the gaps in space, the spear¡¯s tip forcefully stopping Wei Longzi, and pushing him back. Then, with more flashes from her spear¡¯s tip, a series of crisp sounds rang out as it collided with Tai Long¡¯s suit of armor. Tai Long, who had similarly launched an attack, was stopped as well. Rota bellowed, ¡°Stop it! To be killing one of our own¡­ Are you guys out of your mind?!¡± ¡°One of our own? Has he thought of us like that?¡± Wei Longzi bellowed, ¡°It was him who had killed Reiya. He even wanted to silence all of us. He was also the one who had poisoned Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s a double-crossing madman!¡± After hearing this, Rota looked at Wei Longzi, Tai Long, and Grand, all of whom were very agitated. She shook her head and said, ¡°I know you guys are very agitated. But no matter what, we need to wait for the officer to arrive and get the association to conduct a trial before we can determine the truth.¡± With that, she swept out her spear and stood before Kaunitz, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t just take your one-sided words. Before the association comes to a decision, don¡¯t think about laying your hands on him. But you can rest assure that as long as what you guys said is the truth, Kaunitz will definitely get the punishment he deserves. Moreover, he¡¯s already a cripple now. Why do you need to be so anxious?¡± She then threw a glance towards Fang Xingjian and said to the person beside her, ¡°Is Fang Xingjian poisoned? Go search Kaunitz. Help him bandage his wounds and check if he has the antidote.¡± Kaunitz could not move and could only let them conduct the search. However, he broke out laughing, looking at the trio with a challenging glance. Strong madness and despair flashed in his eyes. Since he was young, his greatest worth was his talent. Now that Fang Xingjian had half-crippled him, desperation and madness burned up in his heart strongly, like fuel being poured over fire. Wei Longzi clenched his teeth and gripped his hands so strongly that they had turned white. The vengeance grew increasingly stronger. Just then, a loud sound came from the sky and the fiery clouds started to dissipate. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Surround Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The fire clouds scattered and once again formed the First Prince¡¯s body. Huang Lin¡¯s gigantic sword force had already disappeared, and he himself was charred. The Grand Solar Unending Fire had burned him dry of all the ether particles inside and outside his body, rendering him unable to employ any kind of extraordinary strength. He started descending, but while still in midair he took the opportunity to break through the Grand Solar Unending Fire¡¯s field. He once again came into contact with the ether particles in the space and swung the longsword in his hand, creating more streams of sword force. ¡°Hahahaha, Huang Lin, are you still not going to surrender?¡± In the sky, fire-colored light kept shooting out from the First Prince¡¯s fingertips. Huang Lin stepped on the many streams of sword force, dodging the shots with great ease. Although his speed was not comparable to the beams, he could at least observe the movements of his opponent¡¯s actions and take appropriate measures. However, how could the First Prince¡¯s Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core compare to Kaunitz¡¯s? Crimson red beams shot out as if they were coming from machine guns. The beams could even twist and turn, enveloping Huang Lin like a net of light. The space in which Huang Lin could dodge continued to shrink. Those with discerning eyes could tell that the situation was not to his advantage. Kaunitz laughed out again. Rota¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as she asked in hesitation, ¡°That is the First Prince?¡± Kaunitz laughed, answering, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should know what to do now, right? Those bunch of stubborn old fogeys in the academy are all thinking of going against the Empire¡¯s future sovereign. They really don¡¯t know any better.¡± The next moment, however, Kaunitz¡¯s expression suddenly froze up. Only the roars of tens of thousands of beasts could be heard. In the east, Jackson soared into the air and punched. It was as if the world had transformed. In that moment, countless invisible ferocious beasts like ten thousands wild beasts gushed forth and attacked the levitating First Prince. It was his strongest Killing Path, Divine Fist of Myriad Beasts. It was an ultimate Killing technique which allowed him to inherit the powers of each ferocious beast he killed. In the west, tens of thousands of golden light rays pierced through the air, slicing up the atmosphere. It was as if countless longswords were rippling around the First Prince. This was the Killing technique ¨C Solar Sword Disks. It refracted sunlight through ether particles, transforming an endless amount of sunlight into laser guns. In the north, a red moon rose up. In that instant, it was as if countless illusions flashed past everyone¡¯s faces. The Killing technique ¨C Blood Moon. It gathered auras of grievances, poison, vengeance, and bloodlust, attacking the enemies¡¯ mental state. The First Prince squinted his eyes and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Kirst¡¯s Jackson, Green Jade¡¯s Edward, and Mongul¡¯s Oliver.¡± These three were the Headmasters of the three major academies who had come to support the Western Garrison. Other than Jackson, who was at second transition level 26, the other two were at second transition level 25. Had the First Prince himself been here, in no way would he be concerned about the three of them joining forces. He could even break through them one by one, completely suppressing them. However, the fire clone was only a clone the First Prince had created with the Devil¡¯s Note. It was not a match for the three of them if they joined forces. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. To think that all three of you old guys have been dispatched just to deal with those Garcia barbarians. Seems like my younger brother¡¯s control in the Great Western Region is deeper than I thought.¡± In the west, the source of the tens of thousands golden lights was an old man holding onto a crutch. He was Green Jade Royal Academy¡¯s Headmaster, Edward. ¡°Your Highness, once the Garcia people crossed the seas to the Great Western Region, they committed fire and arson, raping and plundering. They committed all kinds of evil acts and the citizens are living in misery. Now is not the time for us to have internal strife.¡± Jackson snorted coldly and said, ¡°In order to get your hands on a Prefectural Champion, you¡¯ve schemed and plotted. You sent three senior Knights and even your clone¡­ You¡¯re really too shameless.¡± In the north was an elderly wrapped in layers of bandages, such that only a pair of demonic green eyes were visible. It was Mongul Royal Academy¡¯s Headmaster, Oliver. He said calmly, ¡°George Krieg, your hands have stretched out too far. I don¡¯t care if you plot to kill a student from other regions, but if you¡¯re against the Great Western Region, we won¡¯t leave it be.¡± Three Headmasters, three Conferred Knights. Although they were far from being a match for the First Prince¡¯s true powers, they did not lack the courage to stand before him. If they did not even have this much courage, they would not have been able to become a second transition Conferred Knight. Moreover, they were only dealing with a clone now. The First Prince¡¯s true form would be left to Governor Devitt, who was also an important character at second transition level 29. The First Prince laughed coldly and, in the next moment, abruptly dashed toward the ground. He headed in the direction of Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz like a shooting star. To think that he wanted to bring both Kaunitz and Fang Xingjian together at once! ¡°What guts!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Three thunderous bellows rang out. Tens of thousands of galloping wild beasts gushed forth with the power to overturn rivers and seas. Golden-colored sword light shot out like countless laser guns, all of them attacking towards the First Prince¡¯s direction. The Blood Moon rose into the sky. It was as if countless traces of blood had appeared in the air. The First Prince even let out an astonished shout as his fire clone continued to break down. He had been attacked at a mental level. Left with no choice, he was unable to bring Kaunitz and Fang Xingjian with him. He turned from red to white, creating a long stream of fire as he cut across the sky. Green Jade Academy¡¯s Headmaster Edward let out a sigh, ¡°The Devil¡¯s Note is indestructible and no technique can infringe upon it. Without Divine level means, there¡¯s no way to destroy it and it could only be suppressed.¡± Mongul¡¯s Headmaster Oliver snorted and said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t inherited the Ancient Path of Hell, how could he be so arrogant as to openly attack and harm official Knights? He does not even care about the Empire¡¯s laws.¡± Jackson and Edward laughed bitterly but did not reply. Things like the country¡¯s laws could be used to restrict ordinary people or Knights, but it would be hard to do the same with Conferred Knights or even Divine level experts. Out of those strong people who had succeeded in going through the second transition, which did not have an astonishing will, and which did not do things their own way, as if the world revolved around them? It was simply impossible to hope that people like them would abide to the laws meant for commoners, as impossible as getting sharks to queue up for their food. As it was now, it was already difficult to rely on the Royalty¡¯s and association¡¯s powers to suppress all the Conferred Knights and set them as guards in different areas to serve the Empire. Huang Lin and the three of them came to Fang Xingjian. As they looked at this severely injured student, their gazes were filled with astonishment. Jackson took a look at Huang Lin and asked, ¡°Are your injuries alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine, they¡¯re fine.¡± Huang Lin waved his hand and started to check Fang Xingjian¡¯s injuries. After a while, he said, ¡°Thank goodness, these are all superficial wounds. This lad¡¯s vitality is overwhelming. With the Elementary Berserkness physique, he should be fine after recuperating for a while, as long as he doesn¡¯t die. However, his organs still have some poison. A doctor needs to see this.¡± Edward, who was full of white hair and wrinkles, made a face and said, ¡°Is this how you guys protect your ingenious students? If it had been a student from our Green Jade, an ingenious student like this would have been fully equipped with Remains Divine Weapons long ago. How could they be put through such serious injuries?¡± Huang Lin let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Old man, which one of your students is able to fight against Garcia¡¯s Destined Warriors? If there is none, then stop boasting. It¡¯s no use no matter how many Divine Weapons you bring.¡± Edward shook his head angrily and left, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be too happy yet. We also have a few talents with potential in Green Jade. I wonder who will end up winning the upcoming Regional Selection?¡± Oliver, who was covered in countless white-colored bandages, looked at Kaunitz with sorrowful eyes and said, ¡°Although we¡¯re unable to suppress that page of the Devil¡¯s Note, we need to at least deal with this lad. It¡¯ll be enough to make George feel miserable. He would need to pay a huge price to change the person contracted to the Devil¡¯s Note.¡± Kaunitz laughed scornfully. With a slap, Oliver sent Kaunitz flying out. Only upon hearing Kaunitz¡¯s terrible cry did Oliver say coldly, ¡°Lad, don¡¯t think that no one can touch you just because you are an aristocrat. After we¡¯ve sent you back later, I¡¯ll first break off all the tendons in your limbs and cripple you completely. ¡°And when the association¡¯s judgement is decided, I¡¯ll perform the punishment myself. You¡¯ll know what true hell really is.¡± It was only then that Kaunitz¡¯s expression changed. He stared hard at Oliver, like a wild beast going through the final struggle before its death. ¡°You guys cannot do this. You¡¯re taking the law into your own hands. Before the association passes the judgement, you guys cannot do anything to me.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t do anything?¡± Oliver laughed coldly and, with a grab, twisted off Kaunitz¡¯s remaining three arms. Even his muscles, arms, and tendons were twisted up. Added up with the arms which had been slashed off by Fang Xingjian earlier, Kaunitz was completely done for. Oliver had offended aristocrats when he was young because of his talent, which resulted in him having over 80% of his skin burnt. This was the reason why he was always covered in bandages, why he had never shown other people his true appearance. It was because of this experience that he detested the aristocrats and had good impressions of geniuses who were commoners. Looking at Kaunitz who was lying on the ground, crying out in pain with his face covered in dust, Oliver broke into a brutal cold smile. As for Jackson and the other three, it seemed as if none of them had seen anything. They just continued to issue commands to their subordinates. In their eyes, Kaunitz was as good as dead. Just like that, Fang Xingjian and Kaunitz were moved to a stronghold nearby. From there, they each received treatment respectively, and all that was left then was to wait for the association¡¯s trial. Although statements had been given by Wei Longzi and the others, there were many things which required further verifications. It was impossible to simply take the words of a few Knights for granted. Most importantly, there was still much evidence to be found, and they needed to wait for Fang Xingjian, the concerned party, to regain his consciousness. Regardless of who it was, however, everyone was looking at Kaunitz with contempt and disdain. A Knight who teamed up with Elders from other clans to attack his comrade Knights¡­ His reputation was ruined no matter what. Even the First Prince, who was far away, would be affected. Three days later, Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head rushed over. Seeing Kaunitz lying on the bed, he slapped him down onto the floor. However, the time that Fang Xingjian stayed unconscious ended up being a lot longer than everyone imagined. Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Going Blind Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When Fang Xingjian woke up, a month had already passed. He was lying on the sickbed in Kirst Academy. Although he opened his eyes, it was still dark. A doctor stood beside him and the gaze he casted at Fang Xingjian was filled with pity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the poison from Eternal Wounds flowed through your blood vessels to your brain. Although the impacts from the poison had been eased, it had still harmed the parts in your brain which affects your vision. You probably will not be able to see anything for a very long time.¡± Lilia grabbed the doctor¡¯s collar, lifting him off the ground, and said angrily, ¡°What do you mean he won¡¯t be able to see? Are you saying that Teacher will go blind? How do you guys treat your patients? After spending so much time and so much money, this is the result that we get?¡± ¡°Alright, Lilia.¡± Huang Lin stared at the doctor and asked, ¡°Does he have any chances of recovery?¡± The doctor looked at Lilia fearfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Things related to the brain are too complicated. It¡¯s really hard to tell. He might not be able to see things for decades or may even suddenly recovery one day. It¡¯s really hard to tell.¡± Huang Lin asked, ¡°Would it help if he has regenerating specialties?¡± ¡°It would still be quite hard. Ordinary regenerating and recovery specialties all targets external and physical injuries as well as the injuries to certain internal organs. There hasn¡¯t been any discovery of specialties which can regenerate parts in the brain.¡± The doctor was still speaking to the rest at the side. Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression remained very calm. A hint of breeze shot out from his fingers like a micro sword Qi and it hit against the walls, creating pitter pattering sounds. The doctor left and Huang Lin walked over. Looking at Fang Xingjian, his gaze was filled with disappointment, pity, fury and other complicated emotions. Seeing Fang Xingjian continuously flicking his fingers and hitting against the walls, he let out a sigh. Fang Xingjian¡¯s will was stronger than he had thought. After knowing that he had lost his sight, he did not show any disappointment or expressions of despair, but rather, thought of various ways to make things work. Just like how he was currently trying to detect distances through echoes. However, there was a limit for the speed at which sound travelled at. Even if Fang Xingjian could sense his opponent¡¯s presence through sound waves, as long as his opponents exceeded the speed of sound, it would be useless. Lilia pounced on him and her arms wrapped around Fang Xingjian¡¯s waist. She looked at Fang Xingjian with red eyes. She thought of how Fang Xingjian had been in high and vigorous spirits, challenging Prefectural Champions consecutively all by himself, defeating an instructor, and then chasing after and killing Mumukeya, a second transition Destined Warrior. However, now, because of Kaunitz, the aristocrat, and because of the First Prince¡¯s plot, a genius like him had lost his sight. To a Warrior, how heavy a blow was it to losing their sight? She found it hard to imagine how much pain Fang Xingjian must be feeling. She rubbed her eyes and tried her best to speak in a calm tone, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely get better. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you.¡± Looking at the expressionless Fang Xingjian and Lilia who was in tears, Huang Lin let out a sigh and said, ¡°Lilia, can you go out for a while? I have something to talk about with Xingjian.¡± Lilia held onto Fang Xingjian tightly, not moving. Fang Xingjian patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go wait outside for now.¡± Seeing Lilia¡¯s departure, Huang Lin sighed and said, ¡°Injuries to the brain are very troublesome. If you want to recover, it¡¯ll all depend on your luck. However, since we possess extraordinary strength, we do not necessarily need to rely on our eyes in battle.¡± The Empire had very complete records regarding second transition Conferred Knights. There were a total of ten levels in the second transition, from level 20 to level 29. From level 19 to 20, all the way to level 28 and pushing through to level 29, between each of these levels, there would be a barrier which was extremely hard to breakthrough. There were a total of ten of these barriers, other wise known as the ten Heavenly Barriers. Not only was it hard to breakthrough the ten Heavenly Barriers, but there was also a danger of becoming a vegetable or idiot. The first stage of the ten Heavenly Barriers was Heaven¡¯s Perception. It was a stage that one needed to breakthrough to be able to go through the second transition as well as overcome the limits of level 19 to reach level 20. Additionally, in order to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception, it was required for one to connect their mental consciousness with the ether particles. This would allow them to break away from the shackles of the brain and, in turn, rapidly increase their ability to plan, memory capabilities, and reaction times. ¡°Ether particles contain messages about everything. As long as one can sense ether particles and initiate the acceptance of messages from the ether particles, one would be able to see everything even more clearly in a Reduced Force Field that¡¯s within a ten-meter radius. This is Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°Therefore, Conferred Knights, regardless of what kind of high speed attacks they are faced with, would at least be able to sense them within a ten-meter radius. At the same time, they would be able to obtain the information transmitted from ether particles as well. This is the equivalent of obtaining another sense. It would allow one to have exceptional comprehension towards one¡¯s powers and it would be as if one¡¯s talent had increased by over two times.¡± In the Empire¡¯s Knight legacy, to succeed in the first transition, one would need to fulfil various prerequisites, including attributes, Waves, mental cultivation method and skills, before they could then complete the transition in the Secret Realm. The second transition required one to first obtain Heaven¡¯s Perception before they could enter Sacred Land, which was of a higher level than Secret Realms, in order to complete the second transition. Huang Lin said calmly, ¡°However, obtaining Heaven¡¯s Perception is no easy task. In the course of history, countless Knights had all failed at this stage. There are many people, including clan Elders like Rebecca and senior instructors in the academy, who would not even dare to aim to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception and, thus, would not participate in the Regional Selections. They end up only lingering at the first transition phase all their lives. ¡°That is because there is a danger to this. once you cannot accept the information transmitted from the ether particles, there¡¯s a possibility that you will turn into an idiot or all of your consciousness may flow into the ether particles, causing you to turn into a vegetable. ¡°The whole process is truly apprehensive and filled with dangers. This is why many Knights do not have the courage to take this step forward and thus, they are known as the ten Heavenly Barriers.¡± Most Knights would pass the Regional Selections first, then tap into the Regional Royal Academy¡¯s resources to breakthrough to the Heaven¡¯s Perception and to sense the ether particles. However, Fang Xingjian was currently trying to sense the ether particles all by himself in Kirst. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Teacher, please teach me how to breakthrough the ten Heavenly Barriers and how to attain the Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Perception allows you to continuously have a stronger sense of the ether particles¡¯ messages. It changes the human body and one¡¯s intrinsic qualities incessantly and progresses continuously. Each stage is filled with extreme danger. If it doesn¡¯t go well, you may lose your memory or, in more serious cases, become a madman. ¡°It can be said to be very difficult, but it can also be said to be very simple as well. You just need to keep this in mind: keep your heart as innocent as an newborn baby and your heart will as tough as steel.¡± Huang Lin muttered, ¡°We communicate with humans and animals through sounds, hand signs and various actions. ¡°However, those are when we communicate with living things that have minds of their own.¡± Ether particles did not have minds of their own. They could not be sensed with the five senses and only the heart could be used to sense them. Therefore, if one wanted to sense the information in the ether particles, they would need to move without any intention and sense the natural changes in the air. Just like how experienced assassins would be able to sense the presence of killing intent, animals can sense the coming of natural disasters. If you stare at a bird, you might be able to scare it away. These are all because they are able to unintentionally sense the messages from ether particles. The first transition required one to sense the existence of ether particles while the second transition required one to accept the messages in ether particles. However, the crux to these was to be unintentional. One needed to be able to sense the intent unintentionally. This required an extremely high level of mental state. It also required an unbending will, so that one would not lose themselves in this and become an idiot or vegetable. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding, this was how the eye could perceive electromagnetic waves such as light to receive information. The second transition, on the other hand, required one to develop the brain, allowing the brain to perceive ether particles waves to receive information from them. Huang Lin looked at Fang Xingjian, who had his eyes closed, and sighed, ¡°There are too many temptations in the world we live in. You must first clear yourself of all these distractions. You need a heart like that of a newborn child, clear as a mirror. You need to remain in an extremely peaceful state of mind to be able to sense the presence of ether particles.¡± Only after one was able to sense the ether particles would they then have a chance to enter the second transition and control himself freely. Only then would one move away from martial technique and enter the martial path, truly overcoming all worldly thoughts and attaining sainthood. Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Gratitude Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Huang Lin looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Under normal circumstance, only those who have attained at least level 7 in their mental cultivation method would be able to start getting into contact with Heaven¡¯s Perception and begin thinking about how to sense ether particles. ¡°However, with your current condition¡­ it will be harder to level up your mental cultivation method¡­¡± As he spoke, he sighed once again. Even if he attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, it would only allow him to sense the situations within the Reduced Force Field. He would still be unable to sense anything beyond these perimeters. To a Knight or Conferred Knight, this was a tremendous flaw. Of course, other than this, there was another method. Huang Lin said, ¡°During this time, you can first learn some related information. Wait for me to come back and watch over you as you attempt it. Meanwhile, there¡¯s a person I need to meet.¡± His expression was grim as he continued, ¡°He¡¯s one of the Empire¡¯s top ten Divine level experts and the only one who specializes in healing ability, Holy Orison. I¡¯ll go look for him and hope that he can cure your eyes.¡± If he was to beg a Divine level expert to cure him, what kind of price would he need to pay? Fang Xingjian was well aware that it was impossible for such a Divine level expert to just provide treatment to simply anyone. Even the Empire¡¯s King would need to treat such characters with courtesy and would not be able to push them too far. So, why would he simply treat Fang Xingjian for no special reason? However, Huang Lin was still smiling, even though his smile was very bitter. Ten years ago, he had already seen the fall of a genius right before his eyes. He had questioned the authorities and created havoc in the whole Imperial Capital. However, there had still been no results and he ended up leaving quietly, living a secluded life in the academy. However, now, with a similar thing happening all over again, there was no way that he would allow another failure. ¡®Xingjian, your talent should shine out and your name should be left in history. Your future definitely should not be shrouded in darkness. ¡®Gradually, I may not be able to guide you in your sword arts anymore. ¡®But there are some things this set of old bones can still fight for.¡¯ Huang Lin left, but Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation still had to continue. With nothing but darkness before him, he was not able to see anything. This also made him feel, for the first time ever, how troublesome life would be after losing his sight. At the same time, he got curious about his new mental cultivation method, Ether Sword Ripples, and the powers which came with it. After killing Mumukeya and raising his level by another level, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack speed had been increased to 183 points. What kind of concept was this? Together with his Single Sword World Subjugation, when he activated Boundaries Negation, the maximum speed he could reach was eight times of supersonic speed. These sword ripples had up to 1.5 times of his actual strength. Together with his maximum speed of eight times of supersonic speed, this was truly horrifying. He tried it out slightly in the room. Despite not having gone all out, he was already astonished. ¡®This Ether Sword Ripples¡­ is truly powerful.¡¯ After testing his Ether Sword Ripples, he continued with his practice to get used to his blindness. A slight breeze brushed across Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertips. The wind moved across space and reached the table, touching the cups. Those slight sounds let Fang Xingjian sense the presence of objects. However, at the next moment, the wind energy was too strong and caused the cup to drop onto the floor, smashing it into pieces. Lilia hurried in and cleaned up the mess. ¡°Teacher, do you want to drink water? I¡¯ll get you some.¡± Receiving the cup from Lilia, Fang Xingjian did not say anything but just drank up quietly. Lilia spoke, slightly worried, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± She was worried that he would lose his confidence and become completely wasted. After all, not everyone could accept the fact that they had turned blind, especially when the person was a genius. Fang Xingjian shook his head calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. After losing my sight and living in darkness, I feel that my heart is more at peace and I¡¯m more relaxed.¡± He then turned to Lilia and asked, ¡°Is the war over?¡± Lilia nodded and said, ¡°Mmm, the Garcia people have all retreated. At the very end, the three Headmasters and the Western Garrison¡¯s General joined forces to wipe out the Garcia people¡¯s main forces. Those who remained all jumped into the sea and made their escape.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He recalled that he had buried the corpses of many of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors. It was a pity that he was now blind and that it had been a while. He could only recall slowly and see if he could remember where they were buried. Fang Xingjian then asked, ¡°What about Kaunitz? How is he now?¡± Lilia gritted her teeth and said furiously, ¡°He¡¯s now locked in a cell in the city and is being interrogated by the people from the association.¡± Naturally, Lilia had nothing but extreme hatred toward this guy who had harmed Fang Xingjian. If it was not because the association was still defensive of him and outsiders were not allowed to interfere, she would have gotten her father to think of ways to get rid of him. However, her father had also said that even the First Prince himself would be in trouble. Kaunitz was definitely dead meat. Fang Xingjian nodded. Kaunitz had committed a grave crime and even if he was protected by Tresia and the First Prince, with the presence of both witnesses and evidence, he was doomed. As for Rebecca, she was now wanted by the association. However, she was, after all, a level 19 Knight at the pinnacle of the first transition. If she was bent on hiding, it would not be that easy to capture her. Moreover, for Fang Xingjian, if it was not for the problem with his eyesight, he would be almost invincible amongst those in the first transition and the sneak attacks by his Ether Sword Ripples would even have a chance to threaten level 20 Conferred Knights. From there, he would only need to focus on: raising the level of his Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method; cultivating in sword arts to power up his Unparalleled Sword Intent; master the Effulgence Weapon; and finding a chance to level up to level 19. With these, his powers would go through a breakthrough once again. However, now that he has lost his sight, his rhythm had been affected. At present, the most important to Fang Xingjian was obviously to adapt to his current condition now that he had lost his sight. At first, he considered using the Supreme Mistwind Sword to sense the environment through sword Qi, wind and sound. This would allow him to get used to daily activities at least. However, to battle at full power, he would still need to reach the level of Heaven¡¯s Perception. As for the treatment by the Divine level expert, Fang Xingjian was just not used to putting his future on other¡¯s decisions. After a while, Lilia brought in another man wearing military uniform. After the man came in, he saluted and said, ¡°Hello, Xingjian. I¡¯m Western Garrison¡¯s Kilot.¡± ¡°Hello, is anything the matter?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. In his hand, surges of air currents formed continuously, helping him to check out the environment around him. Kilot said, ¡°Xingjian, thank you very much for killing Mumukeya. Six of my comrades had all died in his hands.¡± Saying this, a hint of sadness appeared in Kilot¡¯s determined expression. Mumukeya¡¯s speed had been unrivalled and he had been at the second transition. To many Knights, he had been a nightmare. At one point in time, Kilot had been chased by Mumukeya and could only watch as his comrades were killed one by one. If it had not been for the arrival of support, he would have died as well. He still had a deep scar on his chest which had been left there by Mumukeya. He harbored a great hatred for Mumukeya, but the latter possessed unrivalled speed and instincts akin to that of wild beasts. This allowed him to always be able to get out of tight fixes and continue to hunt down Empire¡¯s Knights. Therefore, when he knew that Mumukeya had died in the hands of Fang Xingjian, he was extremely stirred up. When he heard that Fang Xingjian had woken up, he rushed over as soon as he could. ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve accomplished a great merit and the General admires you a lot too. If it¡¯s not because you¡¯ve yet to recover from your serious injuries, he would like to have you join the army.¡± Saying this, a hint of regret flashed past Kilot¡¯s eyes as he looked at Fang Xingjian. For a genius to have lost his sight, it was akin to him being half-crippled. Even if he attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, he would still have an unavoidably great flaw. Saying this, Kilot took out a list and said, ¡°Originally, rewards should be promulgated by His Majesty. However, the General recognizes that you need help and has gotten me to pass this list to you. If it¡¯s anything that our Western Garrison has, you can feel free to ask for it.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Seism Steel and Meetings Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After taking a look at the list, it suddenly occurred to Kilot and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let me read it out for you.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and asked, ¡°Is there Seism Steel?¡± ¡°Seism Steel?¡± Kilot gave it some thought. Now that Fang Xingjian was blind, defense was definitely more important to him than offense. It made sense that he would need materials like Seism Steel to make his protective gears. Thus, he nodded, saying, ¡°How much do you need? Or we can give you ready-made Seism Steel protective gears that we have as well.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need protective gears. I only need Seism Steel, about a hundred kilograms of it. Are you guys able to give me that?¡± He estimated that he should be able to complete his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon with about one hundred kilograms of Seism Steel. ¡°A hundred kilograms?¡± Kilot frowned. Seism Steel was something which required a tremendous amount of effort in various processes, including mining, excavating, extracting and smelting. A hundred kilograms would be almost equivalent to what the Western Garrison would be able to get in a year. Moreover, just by adding a small amount of Seism Steel into protective gears would already allow one to have a greater resistance towards quakes. How many sets of armors could a hundred kilograms of Seism Steel make? Kilot could not begin to think of what Fang Xingjian would need these for. However, even though his eyes were filled with doubt, thinking of how this person had killed Mumukeya, Kilot nodded and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a hundred kilograms of Seism Steel, it¡¯s not problem. But if you want this much, we would probably only be able to give you this one hundred kilograms of Seism Steel and nothing else. ¡°Are you sure this is what you want?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. When will you guys be able to bring them to me? The sooner, the better.¡± ¡°Xingjian, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll get someone to send them over within seven days at most.¡± After saying this, Kilot suddenly changed his tone and continued, ¡°That was the reward and compensation given to you by the army. I¡¯m personally also very thankful for the things you¡¯ve done for the Great Western Region.¡± He gave a deep bow toward Fang Xingjian and continued, ¡°I know that it is a great blow for a martial arts practitioner to lose his sense of sight. You must hang on and get through this. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need my help for, feel free to approach me anytime.¡± After Kilot left, Lilia finally could not hold it in and asked, ¡°Teacher, why do you need Seism Steel? Actually, although the Western Garrison is just a local force, they do have many good items.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°I already have a lot of things. I¡¯ll be fine if I can put them all to good use. What¡¯s most important now is still my eyes.¡± Saying that, he sent out his Ether Sword Ripples and activated the Supreme Mistwind Sword. The breeze from his hands accelerated and became a gush of violent wind, sending the cups, plates, tables and chairs in the vicinity tumbling. Just like a radar, as the strong gales blew, every object the wind touched would create sound, allowing Fang Xingjian to be able to sense faintly the presence of various objects in the surroundings. At the same time, Fang Xingjian estimated the amount of energy depleted by the Ether Sword Ripples. In his current condition, he could perform the Ether Sword Ripples five hundred times. After unleashing so many, he would probably be sapped of all energy and be unable to battle. Therefore, he formed sword fingers, starting his practice with his fingers in place of an actual sword. ¡®If it¡¯s strong gales, I¡¯d be able to roughly sense what is in my surroundings. ¡®I¡¯ll need to try out a slight breeze next¡­ I need sharper senses.¡¯ A sense of urgency kept forcing Fang Xingjian to continue on. After the year had passed, Garcia had come attacking. Now, after pursuing and killing them, he had ended up unconscious for a month. There were now only four months left to the Regional Selection which would be held mid this year. If he missed this round, he would not have any hope of participating in the National Selection next year. To him, who was left with only four years lifespan, this would mean that he would never be able to participate in the National Selection. He would be unable to have a chance at becoming a Royal Knight and going through the third transition. This was something which he could not accept. It was because he wanted revenge. He wanted to go back and stand before Fang Clan¡¯s Old Granny Li Shuanghua and wanted to find out the truth about his mother. To do this, he would need to have the powers which would allow him to fight against Divine level experts. ¡®I must train my attributes, Waves, Sword Intent and Effulgence Weapon, as usual. ¡®But concurrently, I must get used to sensing through wind. ¡®After this is settled, I can then find of a way to sense the ether particles¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was cultivating silently and familiarizing himself with his blindness, in another place, there was an important meeting being held. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is aware of the problem with next year¡¯s National Selection and this year¡¯s Regional Selection.¡± The people seated at the huge conference table were all the higher echelons from Kirst Royal Academy. Headmaster Jackson was seated at the head of the table, reading a report. Half a month ago, the Imperial Capital had announced a new policy in order to encourage the progress of the country¡¯s martial arts and reward people who had made great contributions to the development of Royal Knights. In the National Selection next year and the Regional Selection this year, both the participants who had made it through the selection and the academy they represented would also be given greater rewards. The National Champion would be given a set of Divine Equipment. Why a set of Divine Equipment? Divine Equipments were basically Divine Remains Equipments and were ultimate weapons forged from the corpses of Divine level experts. Additionally, a set of Divine Equipment would be a complete set of armor made from a whole set of a Divine level expert¡¯s corpse which was then forged together with countless other treasures. There would be many individual equipments, including boots, cape, armor and helmet, adding up to form a complete set of Divine Equipment. Such a complete set of Divine Equipment was forged by ingenious means and had retained 30% of the Divine level expert¡¯s powers. This meant that whoever put on this set of Divine Remains Equipment would be able to release 30% of the Divine level¡¯s powers. How terrifying was this? Therefore, when the news spread out, it had caused a great commotion across the country. Countless Knights and Conferred Knights took action immediately. Even a few Divine level experts turned their attention toward this. It was because Divine Equipments were too powerful and too precious and, therefore, attracted countless rapacious gazes. Next were those who ranked second to tenth in the selection. They could each receive a set of level 29 Superior Remains Divine Weapon. Although it was also very powerful, when compared to a set of Divine Equipment, it was far from comparable. As for the Regional Selections held in each of the Empire¡¯s eight regions, each Regional Champion could receive a set of level 29 Superior Remains Divine Weapons made from a complete set of a Conferred Knight¡¯s corpse. They would receive 50% of the powers of a level 29 Conferred Knight. How crazy was this reward? Moreover, even those who ranked second to tenth in the Regional Selections would be able to select a Superior Divine Weapon from the Weaponry. Additionally, the Royal Academies which the participants who had passed the Regional Selections represented would all be able to have an increased budget from the following year onwards. From first to tenth, the academies would get a budget increase ranging from 100% to 10%, respectively. This, together with the fact that the Regional Champion would be rewarded with a Killing technique from Royalty, caused countless to go crazy. The Headmaster let out a sigh and said, ¡°Although I do not agree to such methods, which are equivalent to pulling up a seedling in the mistaken hope of helping it to grow, encouraging Knights to step forth by offering material temptations¡­ I¡¯d have to say that the rewards this time are too generous. Even I feel somewhat envious. ¡°But our competition is intense as well. What do you guys think? Feel free to speak up.¡± Just as the Headmaster finished his words, a shrill voice spoke out, ¡°In the past half a year, we have poured in too much resources in Fang Xingjian¡¯s favor in order to nurture him. We even went to the extent of reducing the cultivating materials given to the other Prefectural Champions. Now that Fang Xingjian is crippled, shouldn¡¯t someone step forth to take on the responsibility?¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Money Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Even if he had been stopped from committing suicide, in the end, he did not go to the academy for half a year. Moreover, even after he returned, he kept to himself most of the time, avoiding contact with others. He could not stand to appear before other people. To think that a person who valued his reputation this much, had been put through such a serious blow. He had been thinking of means and ways to take revenge on Jackson. However, because Jackson was very strong, he had kept his intention well hidden and had not made any moves. However, this time around, for reasons unknown, he appeared to be very confident when he looked at Jackson. Seeing that Jackson had turned to look at him, Edger smiled and said, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? In order to nurture Fang Xingjian, for the past few months, hasn¡¯t the academy been having problems in making ends meet? There were also many precious medicinal herbs which had been kept for many years but were all used up. Now that Fang Xingjian is crippled, tell me, is this a great loss? ¡°Furthermore, the Regional Selection is in four months. To think that we¡¯re having a shortage of cultivation resources at this time. No matter how we see it, isn¡¯t this disadvantageous to the academy¡¯s future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fang Xingjian used up so much resources but has now ended up crippled. It¡¯s really too much of a waste.¡± ¡°This fellow is too arrogant. I had already said this back when he challenged the other Prefectural Champions privately, but he is too undisciplined. Who would die in battle if not people like him? See, he¡¯s now crippled.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t say it like this. After all, the one who did it was Kaunitz¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all because he was the one who started making trouble? Couldn¡¯t he have kept a low profile? Previously, he killed so many gang members in Kirst. There are many aristocrats who are displeased with him.¡± Hearing the voices of the other people, Jackson let out an exhale and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s true that I definitely have to take responsibility for this. I¡¯ll use a portion of my personal assets to make up for the academy¡¯s losses.¡± ¡°I still think this isn¡¯t good.¡± Looking at Jackson¡¯s furious glare, Edger said without a care, ¡°After all, you¡¯re getting on in years, it¡¯s normal to make a wrong judgement sometimes.¡± ¡°Haha, although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not muddled yet¡­¡± Jackson said, letting out a cold laugh. ¡°However, what little asset you have will probably not be able to help much.¡± Edger shook his head and said, ¡°I heard that Green Jade Academy has gotten five hundred thousand gold worth of sponsorship from the aristocrats. ¡°Mongul Academy has also signed a collaborative agreement with seventeen martial factions. ¡°Even the others, Golden Sea, Biqi, and Violet¡­ all twelve Prefectural Royal Academies in the Great Western Region, with the exception of us, Kirst, are fully prepared.¡± As he said this, Edger got someone to pass down reference materials indicating the detailed preparation done by the respective academies, including what resources they had. Everyone gasped after reading this. Edger shrugged and said, ¡°From what I know, up till last week, Headmaster Jackson was still trying to contact Lord Holy Orison and gathering files and materials regarding ether particles for Fang Xingjian¡­ Headmaster¡­¡± Having said this, Edger¡¯s tone turned cold and he said solemnly, ¡°Is it that you haven¡¯t given up on Fang Xingjian yet? By putting so much focus on Fang Xingjian, where are you placing the other students in the academy?¡± Jackson only felt that Edger¡¯s actions and words were pushing him into traps, putting him at a disadvantage. However, at this moment, he had no choice but answer honestly, ¡°I believe that Fang Xingjian has a chance. He transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero within four months, transcended the speed of sound within a month¡­ There are not many cases of people with such talent throughout the course of the Empire¡¯s history. ¡°Such a person has great chances to sense ether particles and attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve also been trying to contact the Holy Orison. They are very interested in Fang Xingjian¡¯s condition. ¡°As long as Fang Xingjian can recover, then our earlier investments would not be seen as a failure. If we give up on him now, all of our investments would go down the drain.¡± Edger said furiously, ¡°So, you plan on using the whole academy as your wager? How much more resources are you planning to distribute to him? To a blind man? Throughout the Empire¡¯s history, has there ever been a blind man who managed to become a Conferred Knight? Has any of them participated in the Regional Selection? ¡°Headmaster, be more rational. What we should be thinking of right now is to prevent further losses. If we don¡¯t even have a student breaking through to the top ten, then next year, how much would the budget, given to us by the Regional Office and the Governor, be reduced by?¡± Hearing the prospects of a lower budget, everyone paid full attention. This was something which affected them in areas such as their salary, benefits, and monthly cultivation materials. Edger continued with great confidence, ¡°This time around, the Commissioner of Education is very concerned for the upcoming Regional Selection and next year¡¯s National Selection. He is not very happy with the way that we¡¯re cutting out a large portion of our resources to be given to a portion of the talented students.¡± ¡°Even the Commissioner of Education said this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that this way of portioning out the resources is somewhat unfair to the other students.¡± Governor Devitt rules over the Knights in a region and naturally, there would be many leaders under him. The Commissioner of Education was one of them and was in-charge over the twelve Prefectural Royal Academies in the region. As for the Great Western Region¡¯s only Regional Royal Academy, it was managed by Governor Devitt himself. He was both the Headmaster as well as instructor in the academy. The Regional Royal Academy was the only academy that the Commissioner of Education had no power over. Hearing Edger¡¯s words, Jackson frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only going to make sure that Fang Xingjian gets his deserving rights as a Prefectural Champion. I will no longer provide an excessive amount of resources to him.¡± ¡°But to be investing so much resources into a blind man¡­ Is there any use? In the Regional Selection, there was a stage which required one to observe the Pantheon Monument in order to comprehend martial techniques. However, with him blind, how can he observe the monument? There is no way for him to participate in the Regional Selection.¡± Edger continued, ¡°I suggest that we cancel all the resources provided to Fang Xingjian from now on. Of course, I¡¯m referring to the cultivation resources. As for the monthly allowance, it¡¯ll remain the same. There¡¯s no need to take back the villa either. ¡°Although he is blind, he still has experience. I suggest that we let him be a teacher in the Sword and Sabers Department and have him take up the job of guiding other students, allowing them a higher chance of fighting in the Regional Selection.¡± Jackson let out a cold snort and unleashed his aura explosively, pressing them against Edger. ¡°Edger, do you think that you call the shots here? Are you the Headmaster?¡± Edger put up a forced smile and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already had a discussion with the people from the Yellowstone Trade Association. They¡¯ve agreed to sponsor the academy with one hundred thousand gold, but on one condition, which is for me to have full control over how this sum of money is used. It¡¯s because they trust my judgement. They trust that I will be able to use this sum of money appropriately to bring honor to the academy and not waste it on some blind man.¡± [1] Edger is a totally different character from Edgar, the aristocrat from Kirst City. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: The Whereabouts of the Divine Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One hundred thousand gold? Commotion broke out in the conference room. How much was a hundred thousand gold? Even Fang Xingjian¡¯s monthly allowance was a mere fifty gold, and the academy¡¯s monthly expenditure was also around ten thousand gold. A hundred thousand gold was almost one year¡¯s worth of expenditures for the academy! This was equivalent to increasing Kirst Academy¡¯s budget by twofold. How many more cultivation resources could they purchase? How much more could the instructors¡¯ salaries and bonuses be increased? How much more training equipment and how many more facilities could they upgrade? This was simply a tremendous sum of money. And faced with this, how many of them could be nonchalant? Especially when it meant that they were using capital from the commoners for the academy¡¯s facilities, and were not asking the country for resources. This was something the Commissioner of Education had always been advocating. Moreover, a hundred thousand gold was a large sum to be included in his political achievements. And with the hundred thousand gold coming in, it was as if Edger had reign over half the academy¡¯s budget. With this, his words had gained more weight. At this moment, Edger was feeling extremely complacent, as if he had gotten back all the reputation he had previously lost. He appeared to be in high spirits, as if he had been reborn. The expressions of everyone present changed, even Jackson¡¯s. He looked at Edger with a grim face and slowly said, ¡°Yellowstone Trade Association? Why have I not heard of this trade association before?¡± Edger smiled and said, ¡°This is a newly set up trade association, created by a few aristocrats from the Imperial Capital. I¡¯ve had an enjoyable discussion with them. They¡¯ve just came to Kirst and would like to make a contribution towards Kirst¡¯s development.¡± Of course, no one believed in this gibberish. In fact, although the ones behind the Yellowstone Trade Association were but a few aristocrats from the Imperial Capital, they were all down and out. The true source of their capital was from Green Jade¡¯s Aroron Clan, where Cynthia hailed from. As Cynthia and her husband Zakov had both died by Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, obviously, the Aroron Clan held a grudge against Fang Xingjian. Especially their clan head Frank, Cynthia¡¯s younger brother. He had been practically brought up by Cynthia, and her existence had not only been a sister to him, but a mother as well. He regarded Cynthia as his most respected elder. If not for this, in no way would Cynthia have grown to be a character of such arrogance. ¡®He killed my elder sister, my closest kin! This beast, this a*shole¡­ How could he be so cold-blooded? How could he have done something so terrible? ¡®What¡¯s going to happen to my sister¡¯s children? Her youngest daughter is only twelve years old. How am I going to tell her that her mother has been killed by a commoner, a gangster, a beast?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had killed Cynthia. For him, it was equivalent of having killed his mother. How could he not be angry? How could he not wish for revenge? However, Tresia¡¯s problem had been placed before him, and the association was also monitoring it. As the clan head, Frank could not be as rash and ignorant like Cynthia and Rebecca. Therefore, the method he chose was one related to money. For the first step, he took out one hundred thousand gold, sold out part of his assets and got two aristocratic clans which were down and out to set up a trade association. He then donated the money to Kirst Royal Academy. Of course, there was no way that the one hundred thousand gold would be offered in one go. Rather, all forms of sponsorships and investments were given in installments. And through each of these installments, he planned to gradually get the rights to speak up in matters concerning Kirst Royal Academy. He wanted to slowly ostracize Fang Xingjian, to turn him from a talented student into a normal student, and eventually a student who was lagging behind all the others. He even hoped that Fang Xingjian would eventually become an assistant instructor, or be driven out of the academy. He wanted to push Fang Xingjian into a corner, slowly ostracizing him, and eventually have him killed in the shadows, without anyone knowing anything. For example, it could be a smelly ditch in the commoner district, the back alley of some small restaurant, or a corner in a small forest. Of course, throughout this whole process, he would have to invest a lot of time and money. But if he could avenge his sister, he did not care about these. Of course, he would not simply give them the money. In view of a stronger say in the Prefectural Academy, he could of course use this to get some profits. And this time, naturally, the hundred thousand gold investment came with the attached condition that Edger would be the one to call the shots. Edger looked towards the Headmaster and said confidently, ¡°As long as I¡¯m the one supervising the academy¡¯s finances, they would be willing to donate this sum of money to us, in installments. Headmaster, I hope that you can, for the academy¡¯s future, temporarily stop interfering with the academy¡¯s finances and let us be fair to the other students.¡± Edger was very confident, not because he had ganged up together with Frank, nor because he had one hundred thousand gold worth of bargaining chips. Neither because of Fang Xingjian¡¯s failure, nor because of Jackson¡¯s mistake. All these were just superficial setbacks. His true trump card was Jackson himself. ¡®Jackson, you are truly an outstanding Headmaster, one who would give up on your own future for the students, sacrifice your own cultivation time, and even dig out money from your own pocket. ¡®But it¡¯s also because of this that your weakness is too obvious. ¡®For the sake of this one hundred thousand gold, you¡¯ll definitely agree to this arrangement. ¡®It¡¯s because the whole academy is much more important to you than Fang Xingjian is.¡¯ Jackson thought about it for very long before he slowly sighed and said, ¡°Can I have a talk with the chairperson of the Yellowstone Trade Association?¡± Edger smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡®That fellow is merely a puppet. No matter how touching your story is, he definitely won¡¯t agree to your request.¡¯ ¡°Headmaster, after the conference, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you to meet up with Yellowstone Trade Association¡¯s chairperson. There¡¯s another thing I want to bring up. The Superior Remains Divine Weapons forged by Governor Devitt for our academy is already on its way here. But with regards to whom this Remains Divine Weapon is to be assigned to¡­¡± Jackson frowned and said, ¡°How do you know about this?¡± Edger smiled and did not reply. He merely said, ¡°Although in name this Superior Remains Divine Weapons belongs to Fang Xingjian, we all know of Fang Xingjian¡¯s current situation. It¡¯s not suitable for him to own such a Divine Weapon. To a person who¡¯s blind, owning such a Divine Weapon does not only pose a danger to himself, but to the people around him as well.¡± ¡°The materials for this Superior Remains Divine Weapon all came from Huang Lin and Kirst¡¯s City Lord.¡± Jackson glared at Edger and said, ¡°We have no rights over it.¡± ¡°I know. I just want to say that giving this Divine Weapon to Fang Xingjian is a waste both to him and to us.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Therefore, I hope to borrow this Divine Weapon from him. Erm¡­ How about paying him ten gold per day? What do you think? Of course, we¡¯ll pay everything after the Regional Selection is over. Before that, there¡¯re too many things that we need to spend for, so I hope that Fang Xingjian can understand this. ¡°After all, the Regional Selection is just four months away. We need to find all the means to increase our students¡¯ battle prowess. If this Superior Remains Divine Weapon is loaned to Hamil or Ralph, it can increase their chances in getting through the Regional Selection.¡± This price was not considered expensive, but it was not cheap either. Seeing that the other instructors had no objections and were nodding in agreement, Jackson closed his eyes. However, he could not find any reason to reject this proposal. Edger smiled, thinking to himself, ¡®This sum of money¡­ Hmph hmph¡­ Do you really think that I¡¯ll pay? We¡¯ll push it back for a few months until the Regional Selection is over. With me in control, who will still remember the blind lad then? ¡®Jackson, the reputation that you¡¯ve made me lose in the past¡­ I¡¯ll get it back slowly but surely.¡¯ ¡­ On the other hand, Kirst¡¯s City Lord had also arrived at the academy. Looking at Lilia who was busy running around like a maid, pain flashed in his eyes. He pulled her aside in a corner and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you still staying here?¡± ¡°I want to take care of teacher,¡± Lilia said stubbornly. ¡°Teacher is now blind. I can¡¯t leave him alone like this.¡± ¡°He needs you to take care of him?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord spoke in exasperation. ¡°There are only four months left before the Prefectural Selection. Look at what you¡¯ve been up to!¡± Lilia lowered her head, and weakly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to participate in the upcoming Prefectural Selection.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord glared with eyes as big as a cow¡¯s and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t be participating in the Prefectural Selection? Just for this blind man? He¡¯s already crippled! Do you understand that? Are you going to let him hold you back for life?¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Making Things Difficult Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at her father, Lilia furiously answered, ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t blind! He¡¯s just temporarily sick! He¡¯ll get better very soon!¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord let out a cold laugh. He had gotten someone to find out about Fang Xingjian¡¯s condition. Unless a Divine level expert was willing to help, even if Fang Xingjian could sense ether particles, he would only be able to see things within a ten-meter radius at best. And it was because of this that he had hurried over to bring Lilia back. He knew his daughter all too well. Lilia¡¯s mother had passed away when she was just three years old. Since young, her father had been the one to take care of her, but there would always be a difference between a father¡¯s love and a mother¡¯s love. For Lilia to be able to take care of herself, he had taught her to be strong, brave, and self-reliant. However, he had not taught her that a girl should be gentle, obedient, and docile. This led to Lilia¡¯s inclination to wave sabers and spears around since young, like adventures, always running about in mud and in the forests. It also led to her being independent from a very young age, and also developing a very stubborn character. When Kirst¡¯s City Lord let Lilia pick a weapon of her choice at the age of eight, Lilia had just recently read the Rose Knight¡¯s biography. This was why she was bent on choosing the sword, on learning sword arts, on becoming a swordsman. The aristocratic clan Kirst¡¯s City Lord belonged to was one which passed down spear arts. Kirst¡¯s City Lord had put in great efforts in trying to persuade her for a month, putting her under confinement, not giving her food, even scolding her and bashing her up. However, he had still been unable to change her mind. In the end, he had no other choice but to get her a sword arts teacher. He had experienced first hand how obstinate his daughter was. She had a character which made her walk down the path she had decided on to the bitter end, even if the ending was not a good one. This was why he had rushed over. If Fang Xingjian had previously been a young man with a very bright future before him, then for the Fang Xingjian now, the best future he could have was to become a Kirst Academy¡¯s instructor. ¡°Lili,¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord gravely looked at Lilia and said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Fang Xingjian is blind. He can no longer be a Knight, let alone a Conferred Knight. If he were to dash out now, he might just get himself killed. He can¡¯t even get himself a drink by himself. ¡°Do you really intend to stay beside such a cripple all your life?¡± Lilia looked at Kirst¡¯s City Lord and answered without blinking, ¡°He who teaches me a day is my father for life. He is the first true Master that I¡¯ve acknowledged. It was teacher who gave me newfound confidence in sword arts. Now that he¡¯s sick, I can¡¯t leave him alone. ¡°It¡¯s because teacher is not very well-liked. If I were to leave him alone¡­ no one else will be there for him.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord sighed. The passion and affection reflected in Lilia¡¯s eyes made his heart sink. Things had really turned out for the worst, just as he had hoped not to see. He had been concerned from the very beginning, but that was when Fang Xingjian had a bright future before him, so he had let nature take its course. But now that the situation had changed, he needed to pull the plug on things. The next moment, at the speed of lightning, he suddenly landed a hand chop on Lilia¡¯s neck. With his abilities as a Conferred Knight, there was no way that Lilia could dodge it. He held onto Lilia after she lost consciousness. Looking at Lilia who was like an angel in his arms, Kirst¡¯s City Lord let out a sigh, ¡°Lilia, you¡¯re my daughter, Kirst¡¯s princess. I cannot let you stay by a blind man for life, giving up your youth. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this now, but in the future, you¡¯ll thank me.¡± With that, he carried Lilia and left the academy. Fang Xingjian who was in the room lifted his head. He seemed to have sensed something, but it also looked as if he did not know anything. He merely glanced towards the direction Lilia was leaving in before lowering his head again. With his body in the middle, streams of sword Qis were flowing about in all directions. These sword Qis and the indestructible feeling slashing outwards from the Supreme Mistwind Sword felt different. They had a soft and gentle feeling to them. Wherever they passed by, be it tables, chairs, cups, books, or anything else, there was no damage done. It was as if a slight breeze had brushed past them. Amidst the darkness, he once again went back to his sword arts cultivation. ¡­ However, it had not been long after he started before someone else came to look for him. It was the sole survivor from that fishing village. When the person saw Fang Xingjian, he immediately dropped to his knees and started kowtowing. Fang Xingjian turned to him impatiently and said, ¡°Alright, I did not kill for your kowtows. If there¡¯s anything you have to say, speak up. Otherwise, leave. Don¡¯t hold me back from cultivating.¡± That person shouted, ¡°Sir, thank you very much! I have nothing to repay you with, but if there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, I¡¯d put my life on the line for you.¡± Fang Xingjian waved him off. The reason why he killed was to exterminate external demons. It was not because he pitied the weak and wanted anything in return. The person left. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention turned to the fruits, fish and meat he had left behind. He then turned to the maid, Lina, who was standing at the side and said, ¡°You can have all these.¡± He was a martial arts cultivator and could not eat these things, without any nutrition. If he did, he would need to waste his vital energy, blood and effort to digest them. Lina nodded and took the gifts away, thinking to herself, ¡®This lord is so snobbish.¡¯ She only felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s attitude towards commoners was too rude and greatly disdainful. Therefore, she began to despise him. This was how minor characters thought. Sometimes, no matter how much one does, it might not be comparable to a mere few pretty words. ¡­ Seven days later, sword Qis could brush past the surface of physical items, without creating any damage. They had reached an extremely soft and gentle level. The next moment, sword Qis whistled, tearing the air apart, and causing all the material items in the surroundings to shatter into pieces. Even the marble surface had been left with sword scars tens of centimeters deep. This was a switch from the extreme level of softness and gentleness to one of extreme strength. An interchangeable complementation of toughness and softness. Although Fang Xingjian was blind, the level of his sword arts cultivation was still progressing at a fast speed, especially due to him performing the Supreme Mistwind Sword twenty-four hours a day, while his body was inherently cultivating his sword arts. Now, he had eighty-two sets of sword arts at the maximum level. He could feel that his sword arts cultivation was getting increasingly profound. He had also managed to digest all the combat experience gained from having consecutively battled with Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors during the war, and from fighting with Mumukeya. All this experience had turned into nourishment for his sword arts, prompting his great progress in sword arts comprehension in the past seven days. Fang Xingjian was also able to freely switch the nature of his sword Qis between soft and hard, which allowed him to depend on the wind and sounds to check out the situation in his surroundings. Although he was living in darkness, unable to see any colors, with the help of the gentle sword Qis and the sound reverberations, it was as if Fang Xingjian could see countless streams of wind constantly moving about.In his mind, they would from black and white images of the things within a radius of a hundred meters around him. ¡®Seven days have passed. There¡¯s only three months and three weeks left to the Regional Selection. ¡®Although I can sense the surroundings now, there¡¯s still a limit to the sounds¡­ If the other party is faster than supersonic speed, I won¡¯t be able to see him.¡¯ Fang Xingjian calculated the remaining time every single day. However, no matter how much he calculated, it only got more and more pressing, being of no help to him in sensing the ether particles. Unparalleled Sword Intent, Effulgence Weapon, Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method, and rising up to level 19 in order to increase his agility attribute¡­ These were the four paths he could take to raise his abilities in the shortest time possible. But there was one more prerequisite for his participation in the Regional Selection. He needed to break through the limitations of his blindness. Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Sir, your lunch has arrived.¡± ¡°You can leave. I¡¯ll settle it myself.¡± Fang Xingjian sniffed, but suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°Wait a minute, Lina. What are the dishes today? Why is there no meat or ferocious beasts?¡± The maid called Lina looked at the three dishes and the bowl of soup and said, feeling awkward, ¡°Sir, the academy has given notice that your previous meal allocations are not within standards, and all allocations and medicinal food will cease from now on.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. To cease all supplies of ferocious beasts and medicinal food¡­ Would that not mean that there was no way for him to replenish the depleted vital energy and blood after his usual training? Would that not mean that he would be unable to keep up with his constant twenty-four hour a day cultivation? He coldly replied, ¡°This is what I deserve as a Prefectural Champion. Go tell them to send what should be sent before sunset. If not, I¡¯ll come look for them myself.¡± Lina nodded in agreement, but a hint of disapproval flashed in her eyes as she thought to herself, ¡®You¡¯re but a blind man. Do you really think you¡¯re still the genius you were before?¡¯ Naturally, Fang Xingjian was unable to see the changes in her expression. Fang Xingjian could only finish the food he was sent first. Streams of sword Qi swirled around, like many gentle hands, sending food to Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth, and displaying an extremely high level of sword arts. After the meal, Fang Xingjian rested for half an hour before he started his cultivation again. However, it had not been an hour before he was interrupted once again. ¡°Sir, someone from the Western Garrison has sent the Seism Steel and is asking for you to check the goods.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and followed the maid to the door. The delivery man smiled and said, ¡°Hello sir, this is a hundred kilograms of Seism Steel. Please check.¡± Suddenly, the delivery man¡¯s body shivered, as if cold gusts of breeze were blowing from all directions. The deliveryman thought to himself, ¡®Why is the wind blowing all of a sudden?¡¯ Fang Xingjian nodded. Sword Qis akin to a breeze brushed past everything in the area, allowing him to sense the general situation of things. He reached out his hands, touched the box before him, and with a slight tap of his finger, revealed ten pieces of Seism Steel inside. Fang Xingjian casually picked up a piece and felt it. The deliveryman said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s definitely no problem with it.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°Let me check the goods first.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Checking the Goods Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Holding a piece of Seism Steel, Fang Xingjian squeezed down hard. A faint light, which was hard to be seen by the naked eye, exuded from between his fingers and the Seism Steel. Fang Xingjian had activated the Ether Effulgence Weapon and was starting to smelt this Seism Steel. In the Ether Divine Art that Charlie sent him, there was a method recorded which was about smelting materials to accelerate the formation of the Effulgence Weapon. It was because a large majority of Effulgence Weapons would require a very long time to form if they were formed by stacking up layers of ether particles. However, if one was to use a suitable material which could adapt to the Effulgence Weapon¡¯s characteristics, he would be able to absorb the material¡¯s essence into the body and eventually use it to provide support to the formation of the Effulgence Weapon. With a hundred kilograms of Seism Steel, Fang Xingjian could extract the essential 1% essence from them. With that, Fang Xingjian should have enough of them to form his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon. With an extremely quick tremble, the Seism Steel in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands suddenly exploded with a bang, breaking off into two chunks. Fang Xingjian frowned and said coldly, ¡°These Seism Steel have too many impurities. This isn¡¯t qualified Seism Steel. How much of other substances were added in?¡± The Seism Steel Fang Xingjian had come across in Kirst previously would not break from such a minor tremble. The quality of this batch of Seism Steel was far from what he had imagined them to be. If all ten pieces of them were like this, it would be far from what he needed to smelt in order to create his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon. ¡°Erm¡­¡± That delivery man blanked out for a moment and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. The bosses got me to deliver these.¡± Fang Xingjian laughed coldly as he took out the rest of the Seism Steel. In the end, all ten pieces cracked when he tried them out. There were even three of them which had shattered into pieces, without not even a hint of Seism Steel in it. ¡°Excellent. You guys are trying to cheat me now?¡± Sword light flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and the tip of the sword was pressed against the delivery man¡¯s neck. He asked, ¡°What is going on? Has this batch of Seism Steel been swapped?¡± ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­ I only got the instructions from my bosses to bring this here.¡± That delivery man was on the verge of tears and he said in panic, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet that officer. He¡¯s still in the city. He was the one who got me to send this here.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed his head and spoke next to his ears, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve lied, I¡¯ll dig out your heart and stuff it into your mouth.¡± The next moment, a strong gust of wind blew and Fang Xingjian had already dashed out, grabbing the delivery man with him. The delivery man let out a series of screams as they flew out. Everything in their surroundings changed rapidly and in the blink of an eye, they stopped. He had already arrived on the streets outside the academy. Fang Xingjian spoke out in a cold voice, ¡°Point out the direction.¡± The delivery man panted heavily. Lifting up his hand, he pointed toward the direction of Kirst City with his trembling fingers. The scene before his eyes once again flashed past very rapidly. Everything was moving backwards crazily, as though they had come together and formed many lines. A loud shout came from the academy¡¯s entrance, ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian! Without permission, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the academy¡¯s premises!¡± ¡­ In the tavern, two military officers had their legs up on the table, laughing loudly as if there was no one around. The surrounding people glanced at their dress-up. They were wearing the Knight attire on the inside, with the Western Garrison¡¯s uniform on the outside. Basically, no one dared to stare in their direction. Seeing that the surrounding people were looking in their direction, one of them, who had a moustache, threw a glance towards their surroundings. The redness on his face grew even more obvious as he hollered in his drunken state, ¡°What are you guys looking at? We¡¯re the ones who saved you. We¡¯re your saviors. It¡¯s because we¡¯re putting our lives on the line outside that weaklings like you can stay in the city and enjoy your lives.¡± Saying that, he once again broke into great laughter, ¡°Boss, bring more wine!¡± The tavern had quite a nice ambience and the patrons were all either rich merchants or aristocrats. However, when they were faced with the two Knight officers speaking so arrogantly, no one dared to speak out. There were eight regions in the Empire with a population totalling to over a hundred million. However, there were only ten thousand Knights and five thousand Conferred Knights. Knights were the ones with one of the greatest authority in the country. Hearing the moustache man¡¯s words, the man sitting opposite him, with a ponytail and a gloomy expression, said in a soft voice, ¡°If it¡¯s found out that we¡¯ve switched such high quality Seism Steel to low quality alloy¡­¡± ¡°Haish.¡± The moustache man waved his hand and said, ¡°This is nothing. If that Fang Xingjian is not injured, then naturally, I¡¯d stay clear away from him. But now, he¡¯s nothing but a blind man. It¡¯d be a waste to give all these Seism Steel to him. ¡°Moreover, with those eyes of his, he would probably not be able to tell that the Seism Steel has been switched.¡± After he said that, he broke out into a chuckle, ¡°Hehe, I heard that Miss Natalie has organized a gathering tonight. How about it? Shall we go together? Their ladies are really¡­ Hehehehe.¡± The ponytail guy was still slightly unsettled, but he did not have any other choice. The moustache man had gotten himself a pile of gambling debts, out of which a few of them were owed to aristocratic clans with Knights under them. This caused him to be unable to return the money owed. As for the ponytail guy, his daughter was very sick and he had spent all his money on seeking treatment from Knights with healing capabilities. To begin with, there were already less Knights than commoners. Furthermore, out of this group of people, it was even more rare to find a Knight who had taken up a job in the medical area and was equipped with medical skills. There might not even be one out of a hundred Knights. For such a Knight to heal someone, naturally, it would be extremely expensive, even for senior Knights like themselves. The two of them needed money urgently, and thus decided to take the risk and swap out Fang Xingjian¡¯s stuff. They then sold the goods in exchange for a huge sum of money. Seeing that the ponytail man was still out of sorts, the moustache man patted him on the shoulders and said, ¡°Alright, stop worrying. This sum of money is enough for us to live a good life for quite a while. As for Fang Xingjian¡­ Hehe¡­ That blind man would probably not be able to find us.¡± He started to imitate how a blind man walked and continued, ¡°Look, he probably would not even be able to take a step of out the academy.¡± The ponytail guy smiled helplessly and thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s right, he¡¯s already blind. So what if he was a hero back then? He¡¯s no longer the same person as he was before¡­¡¯ At that moment, the tavern¡¯s door was sent flying with a tremendous boom. With a loud bang, it was knocked down onto the floor. Everyone turned their attention over there. It was Fang Xingjian dressed in a long garment, walking in slowly. He was still grabbing onto that delivery man who was puking as he looked towards the people in the tavern. Gradually, a breeze seemed to blow in the tavern, causing everyone to shiver subconsciously. It felt as if the temperature in the tavern had just dropped. Fang Xingjian sensed the situation of the tavern with his sword Qis and said coldly, ¡°Who was the one who got you to send the goods?¡± The delivery man puked for a while before pointing his trembling finger towards the moustache man and the ponytail guy, saying, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s the two of them.¡± The tavern¡¯s steward stepped forth and said to Fang Xingjian with a smile, ¡°Sir, this place is the Stellar Tavern which belongs to the Versailles Clan.¡± He emphasized, ¡°If you¡¯re here for a drink, you¡¯re very much welcome. However, if you¡¯re here to¡­¡± ¡°Long-winded and pesky.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked the steward¡¯s forehead lightly and the latter was sent all the way to a chair in the corner of the hall by Fang Xingjian¡¯s ingenious control of his force. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were closed, but he still turned towards the direction of the ponytail guy and the moustache man. ¡°Hand out the Seism Steel yourselves and then break one of your arms before you scram.¡± Both the ponytail guy and the moustache man both saw that Fang Xingjian was looking towards their direction. They knew well that he was blind but still felt a cold chill running down their spine, as though sword light had pierced through their bodies. In that moment, they were struck by his aura and did not have the courage to reply. Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Versailles Clan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moustache man fell into a short moment of daze. In the next moment, he thought of how he was being treated by a blind man like this and fury surged in his drunken state. He stood up with a red face and scolded Fang Xingjian, ¡°What are you going on about crazily?¡± The words had just come out from his mouth when, in a blur, Fang Xingjian had already appeared before him and stomped down on his chest, making him fall to the ground. The moustache man wanted to retaliate and one of his hands reached out to the military saber behind his back. However, with a sweep of his fingers, Fang Xingjian had already sent out streams of sword Qis. He slashed at the twenty-one weak points in the moustache man¡¯s body and created bloodied wounds all over, causing him to collapse. He was only at the first transition and was, at most, comparable to a senior instructor in the academy, far from Fang Xingjian¡¯s level. Moreover, after drinking, his lines of thought had slowed down and his were movements unstable. There was no way he would be a match for Fang Xingjian. Before the Unparalleled Sword Intent, he was filled with flaws all over. Moreover, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was truly too fast. No one present had managed to react to Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements before the moustache man fell, covered in blood. It was only then that the ponytail guy managed to react. He stood up and was just about to draw his sword when Fang Xingjian activated his Ether Sword Ripples with a twitch of his eyebrows and slashed out through the space. The ponytail guy had just stood up, but he saw that all of his clothes had already burst open explosively. Even the longsword he had been reaching for had landed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. Fang Xingjian shook his head to the ponytail guy, an obvious sign of warning. The ponytail guy looked dazedly at Fang Xingjian who still had his foot on the moustache man. He gulped, but could not summon any will to continue to go against Fang Xingjian anymore. Fang Xingjian exerted some pressure on his foot, causing the moustache man to let out a terrible scream. More fresh blood flowed out from his wounds. Fang Xingjian spoke out, ¡°My Seism Steel, where are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± The moustache man shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve attacked an official Knight, assaulted a soldier of the Empire! You¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°You think you can be considered a soldier? I don¡¯t recall seeing you when I was killing Mumukeya at Krelim Coast.¡± As he said that, he tapped his finger sword a few times. Streams of sword Qis, from the Supreme Mistwind Sword, shot out like they were from a machine gun and tore the moustache man¡¯s clothes into shreds, leaving many tiny wounds all over his body. A hint of terror flashed across the moustache man¡¯s face as he had the feeling that each inch of his skin had a blade held against it. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time. Where¡¯s my Seism Steel? Even if I am to chop off one of your arms now, when I appear before Kilot from the Western Garrison, do you think that they¡¯ll blame me?¡± The moustache man immediately broke down and he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°The Seism Steel has already been sold by us.¡± ¡°To whom?¡± ¡°Versailles. They were sold to the Versailles Clan, the owner of this tavern.¡± Fang Xingjian pat the moustache man¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯ve lied¡­¡± ¡°I swear that I didn¡¯t!¡± The moustache man said dejectedly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the steward here.¡± Fang Xingjian turned toward that steward and appeared before him with one step. That steward stood up and turned away, wanting to make his escape. However, he found that he had walked straight into Fang Xingjian. ¡°Who did they sell the Seism Steel to?¡± The steward¡¯s expression was grim as he looked at Fang Xingjian who had his eyes closed. ¡°Sir, this is not something you can meddle in.¡± ¡°Oh? Not something I can meddle in?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and sat down. As he bent to sit, a chair was pushed right to him by the currents. ¡°How long do you need to call people here? How many can you call?¡± That steward looked at Fang Xingjian coldly and said, ¡°Half an hour. Four Knights and one apprentice.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°Then go. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± The steward looked at Fang Xingjian in surprised and then realized that the latter had truly intended on letting him leave. He headed to the door, turning back three times for each step he took. He only stopped when he got to the door. He turned to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Young Knight, you¡¯ve offended powers you should never have.¡± In the time it had taken for him to say this, everyone in the area, including that delivery man, had already made their escape. A clash between Knights was not something they could afford to stay to watch. The moustache man and ponytail guy looked at this scene and exchanged a glance, helplessness filling their eyes. They wanted to leave, but with Fang Xingjian sitting here, how could they? Just as the two of them were feeling extremely troubled, Fang Xingjian spoke again, ¡°The money from selling the Seism Steel is with you now?¡± The ponytail guy nodded and said, ¡°They¡¯re with us. There¡¯s a total of one thousand, five hundred gold. Each of us took seven hundred and fifty gold.¡± Saying that, he took out a bag of gold coins and dropped it on the floor. Clattering sounds rang out. That moustache man let out a sigh and with the few streams of sword Qis brushing against him, he had no other choice but took out his share of the gold coins and placed them on the floor. Half an hour passed by very quickly and many footsteps rang out. Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears twitched. ¡°Oh? There really are Knights. Three¡­ no¡­ a total of four Knights? This Versailles Clan really does have some connections.¡± From his sense of hearing, he could tell from the countless footsteps that there were four sets of footsteps which were especially strong and stable, as if they were small moving mountains. The heartbeats belonging to those sets of footsteps were like water pumps, releasing surging echoes. At the same time, there were also countless other footsteps following behind them. ¡­ At the corridors outside the hall, countless martial arts apprentices gradually surrounded the exterior of the hall. Rota who was in the lead, headed towards the entrance to the hall. Next to her was a young man who looked very much like her but was much thinner, weaker and shorter. The young man kept on blabbering and said, ¡°Elder sister, you rarely come back. This time around, you must stand up for me. I have only been doing business seriously, but someone has bullied all the way to our Versailles Clan. We can¡¯t let him off easily.¡± Rota was wearing a Knight attire, but it still was not able to hide her beautiful curves. Her ponytail swayed behind her and she had a valiant aura unique to a female Knight. Her two brows were hung high up and she was like one of the female heroes mentioned in legends. The young man then turned towards the other three middle-aged Knights and said, ¡°Uncle Davis, Uncle Xeno, Uncle Degas, you guys will need to help me too.¡± The three middle-aged Knights, who belonged to the Versailles Clan, smiled at the young man with affection filling their eyes. They were the young man¡¯s blood-related uncles. The young man was named Dali and he was Rota¡¯s younger twin brother. However, unlike how Rota had displayed valiance, intelligence and talent since young, Dali was incompetent in both literature and martial arts. He had never once thought of becoming a Knight either. However, he had one sole merit, which was that he was very good at getting the elders¡¯ affections. Therefore, although he did not become a Knight, the elders had become more protective of him as they felt pity for him. They allowed him to take charge of many of the businesses belonging to the clan and tended to take good care of him too. Although Dali would also commit some atrocious acts at times, to the aristocrat elders, they were just impulsive acts as he was still young. Which of them had not been through a stage where they were unrestrained when they were younger? Hearing Dali¡¯s words, Rota, however, frowned. Her brows were like sharp unsheathed swords, filled with menace. ¡°Dali, do you think that I don¡¯t know your usual tricks? It¡¯s fine if you just bully those commoners, but this time around, to think that you dared to get yourself involved with the Western Garrison and even offended a Knight? Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯ve committed acts which you need to pay with your life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you with my spear myself. Even father will not be able to save you then.¡± Hearing this, Dali¡¯s head shrunk. All his life, the one he was most afraid of was this elder sister of his who devoted her life to training her martial arts. It could be said that he had been reprimanded by her since young. The next moment, the group entered the hall. Immediately they saw Fang Xingjian seated comfortably on a chair, as if he was in his own home. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Three Moves Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian, a hint of astonishment flashed past Rota¡¯s face. She walked up to him and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, why are you here?¡± As she spoke, her gaze turned towards the two Knights who were at the side: the moustache man who was lying on the ground; and the ponytail guy who stood there motionlessly. When she saw the wounds and tattered clothes on them, her gaze sank. Fang Xingjian sat there motionlessly, and spoke with indifference, ¡°Rota? You¡¯re also from Versailles Clan? My Seism Steel has been taken away by you guys.¡± ¡°What rubbish!¡± Dali jumped out and argued, ¡°When did I take your Seism Steel?! Stop slandering us!¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Rota knew of her brother¡¯s character well. He was not one who would do evil acts of all sorts, but he was ignorant and incompetent and would throw his weight around. Rota threw an apologetic glance toward Fang Xingjian, but then realized that he was not able to see her expression. Therefore, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my younger brother did not know any better. What on earth is going on? Can you tell me?¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian shared the whole story before asking, ¡°That should be enough. If you have any other questions, you can ask these two.¡± He pointed to the moustache man and the ponytail guy, then said, ¡°They know the situation better. Now, when are you guys going to return me my Seism Steel?¡± Everyone from the Versailles Clan glared at Fang Xingjian furiously. The three middle-aged Knights were obviously not happy with how Fang Xingjian had came knocking on the door and created trouble. However, they did not say a word. They merely looked at Rota, letting her make the decision. This was despite the fact that they were all senior Knights who were stronger than Rota. Rota thought about it for a while before she cupped her fists together and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll investigate what you¡¯ve said. Within three days, I¡¯ll definitely give you a reply.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian had nodded, she then drew out her silver spear with a swoosh. Pointing its tip toward Fang Xingjian, she said, ¡°But you barged into our Versailles¡¯ territory and injured our staff. We can¡¯t let this go.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°Then what do you want? A one-on-one? Or will you guys all attack together?¡± Rota lifted her head high proudly. Looking toward Fang Xingjian, she said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, although you defeated me last time, you are now blind. That¡¯s why I had never thought of getting even with you. ¡°But you bullied members of our Versailles Clan. It¡¯s no longer a personal grudge but rather, you¡¯ve insulted our clan. Therefore, I have to point my spear toward you. ¡°You have two choices. You can either apologise or we can fight it out. I won¡¯t bully you either. I¡¯ll take you on alone.¡± ¡°Sister!¡± Dali complained. To him, they were in the advantage and could just charge up to Fang Xingjian and give him a thrashing. Why should they have to go through so much hassle? He was just genius who was past his prime. Now, he was merely a blind man. ¡°Shut up. Have you not created enough trouble as it is?¡± Rota glared at Dali coldly and the latter kept quiet. It was obvious that Rota, as the elder sister, had been the one with the power over the years and Dali would comply to each and every of her actions. Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°What you¡¯ve said sounds fair, but I¡¯d be bullying you if I were to fight against you. I¡¯ll just sit here without moving my legs and accept three moves from you. It¡¯s up to you on what you want to use, be it Nurturing, Training, Killing techniques, or even if you wish to burst out your extraordinary strength.¡± Rota¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said in a ice-cold tone, ¡°Seated there without moving your legs and accept three moves from me?¡± She was aware of Fang Xingjian¡¯s amazing talent from before and now, she was seeing him suppressing two Knights by himself. It was only now that she felt although Fang Xingjian was blind, it might not be the case that he could not fight. Therefore, he wanted to try out Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities by herself. This way, the problem could be kept small if she were to lose. It would be better than having to manage the situation if all of them were to charge up and fight him but then having things eventually ending up in a totally unexpected situation. However hearing that Fang Xingjian wanted to sit there, motionless, and accept three blows from her, she felt that there was simply no end to his arrogance. Her Void Penetrative Divine Spear was one which could pierce through the gaps in space and attack from a distance away. Anyone who had to be her opponent would hope to close up the distance from the start to break through her Killing technique. However, even though Fang Xingjian was now blind, he wanted to sit there and take three of her blows? It was a different case altogether to be seated, rather than standing. When one was standing, he would be able to step on the ground, shift his weight freely and control the outburst of energies. However, when one was seated, all the pressure would be on the butt and he would not be able to unleash his full powers. Therefore, upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, not only Rota but everyone from the Versailles Clan felt that Fang Xingjian was simply too arrogant and did not know any better. They looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at an idiot. However, Fang Xingjian ignored them. He merely sat up straight and looked at the black and white image formed by the sword Qis in his mind. He turned in Rota¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Make your moves.¡± He then shut up, obviously not planning to say another word. However, he did not even draw out the longsword at his waist. After he finished these words, everyone felt as if there was a gust of cold wind blowing past them in the surroundings, causing them to feel as if countless longswords were secretly pointing towards them. Rota, who was right in the front, furrowed her brows. When Fang Xingjian looked over her previously, she had a feeling as if he had not gone blind. However, she had a strong mind. After going through the battle with Garcia, her mental state had even gone through a qualitative progress. Therefore, she shook the silver spear in her hands, creating a sound that was as if the air currents were shrieking. She spoke out in a loud voice, ¡°Then you better be careful. Don¡¯t get killed by my spear and become the laughing stock of the Empire.¡± Fang Xingjian kept his mouth shut. Rota closed her eyes and released a surge of predatory aura. Everyone else felt that as if, in that instance, they had appeared in a battlefield with a large number of infantry and cavalry. The next moment, Rota¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Crimson red light shone around her body and she was encompassed by streams of heated currents. Even the silver spear in her hands was covered up by a layer of shining red glow. The last time she displayed her Effulgence Weapon in the academy, she had not just harmed her body, but she was also easily defeated by Fang Xingjian. However, during this period of time, not only had she relied on the treasured items from her clan to recover, but she had also progressed further and could temporarily display the Effulgence Weapon without harming her body. The Effulgence Weapon, together with red light, encompassed the whole silver spear. Waves of ripples which could be seen by the naked eye formed around the spear. The high temperature had caused the air to appear distorted. Rota¡¯s Effulgence Weapon had both high temperature and corrosive characteristics. It had an amazing attacking prowess and was a great compliment to her Void Penetrative Divine Spear which was elusive, but its attack was not strong. Fang Xingjian seemed to have also sensed the danger. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, to be able to use the Effulgence Weapon without suffering any damage before you have even succeeded in the second transition. As expected of the Versailles Clan¡¯s genius.¡± When he said this, he still did not draw his sword. He merely drew out the dagger at his waist, the grade 7 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, Silver Dragon. Rota let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you think you can take three blows from with just that small dagger?¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not reply, Rota¡¯s eyes narrowed. She circulated the force from throughout her body, unleashing powerful gusts of explosive wind. The silver spear in her hands cut across the air like a silver-red thunderbolt. It disappeared without a trace, then exploded at the top of Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Terror And Pity Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with Rota¡¯s spear attack coming down from above, Fang Xingjian continued to remain calm. It was because although this spear attack was fast, putting aside the distance and time it took to pass through the spatial gaps, it still had not surpassed supersonic speed. It was only at about infrasonic speed. Therefore, in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, he was still able to perfectly visualize the track of the spear¡¯s movement. It was a tremendous surge of energy breaking through the air, separating the layers of air currents and coming down with a gush of heat as if it was a bolt of lightning. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian tapped his Silver Dragon lightly, hitting the longspear where it was the weakest. It was a casual move for him, but with his speed, no one present was able to see his movement. They could only see a silver flash and Rota was already stumbling as she retreated. She lifted her head abruptly, surprise flashing past her eyes. However, she got herself together very quickly. The longspear attacked once again like a swimming snake, but this time around, she performed the Void Penetrative Divine Spear crazily, piercing through spatial gaps, one after another. It was as if streams of curved lightning were connected around Fang Xingjian. The moving spear tip was seemed to be crossing the barriers of space and time, moving around Fang Xingjian time and time again. However, it was still blocked casually by Fang Xingjian¡¯s small Silver Dragon. Each time the dagger and the longspear clashed, there would be a loud sound and streams of air currents would swept out in accompaniment. The floor, tables and chairs in the surroundings were all smashed up. Even the chair Fang Xingjian had been seated on was smashed into smithereens. However, he continued to maintain his sitting posture, almost not moving at all. Rota withdrew her spear. Fang Xingjian seemed like he was sitting on air as he spoke with indifference, ¡°That¡¯s the second one.¡± Rota¡¯s chest rose and fell quickly for a while before a faint blush flushed across her face. Of course, it was not because she felt shy or was furious, but rather because she had circulated her vital energy and blood to their limits, causing her blood vessels to pop up even from the tiny pores on her face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a low bellow, her longspear seemed as though it had turned into a real dragon. As it trembled, there were up to a hundred afterimages. As it pierced forth, the Void Penetrative Divine Spear was sent out as well. Each time the spear head moved, it brought with it up to a hundred after images. In each second, the Void Penetrative Divine Spear would thrust through spatial gaps for over ten times. It meant that in that short instance, up to a thousand after images surrounded Fang Xingjian. What Rota displayed was a spear technique which perfectly combined her physical body, Killing technique and the longspear together. She had displayed all her powers to their limits. She had used this attack to kill two of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors during the war. Now, it was once again performed without any reservations. It showed how highly she thought of Fang Xingjian even though he was blind. Facing Rota¡¯s almost perfect attack, if Fang Xingjian was not blind, he would be able to receive it with ease. However, Rota¡¯s attack was launched within a second. The longspear swung around him, causing the air currents to tremble. He was not longer able to detect where the longspear¡¯s true form was just by relying on his hearing alone. Therefore, he no longer used his Silver Dragon. It was because he was no longer able to distinguish her attacks just by relying on wind and sound alone. This was the limitation tied down to him now that he was blind. However, this did not meant that he would lose. He lifted up on hand and sent out Ether Sword Ripples. In that instant, over ten waves of Ether Sword Ripples slashed outwards in the air with Fang Xingjian in the center. With the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar at level 3, the strength that he could display was 1.5 times stronger than before. Additionally, after Fang Xingjian had killed Mumukeya, he had risen to next level and his attacking speed had raised since his agility was now at 183 points. How scary was this? Used together with his Single Sword World Subjugation and Boundaries Negation, the limits of his speed was now eight times that of supersonic speed. In just that instant, afterimages, the longspear, air currents and such were all slashed into dust by the extremely violent Ether Sword Ripples. The slash at eight times of supersonic speed created great friction with the air, causing crimson fire sparks to appear in the sky. With Fang Xingjian in the center, ten sword slashes shot out, cutting a few meters deep into the marble ground, and spread out to ten meters away. The sword marks were horribly charred, as if it was the scorching temperature of a meteor tearing through the atmosphere, creating countless sparks in the surroundings. As for Rota, the longspear she was holding flew out of her hands and she spewed out blood. She retreated continuously, only stopping after much effort from the other three Knights. Thankfully the place was made of marble and the flames gradually died off after a while, leaving a whole stretch of burnt sword marks. Fang Xingjian stood up, pointed to the two bags of coins on the ground and said, ¡°The money these two fellows got from selling the Seism Steel are all here. Return my Seism Steel in three days.¡± After saying that, he walked right out, as though he was unafraid they would go back on their promise. When Fang Xingjian passed by, everyone from the Versailles Clan automatically cleared a path for him, as though he was a sharp blade cutting through cream. Looking at the sword traces underneath Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet, their eyes filled with shock and they felt at a loss. One of the golden-haired middle-aged Knights asked Rota, ¡°What is his level? Did you manage to sense it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rota¡¯s expression was grim as she recalled the moment she had attacked earlier. ¡°His speed was too fast. To think that he could create flames from the friction with the air¡­ Uncle Davis, how many times of supersonic speed would that require?¡± Davis, the middle-aged Knight with a goatee, spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°Firstly, in his first move, he was able to tap on your spear¡¯s weakness within a hair¡¯s breadth and destroy your form. ¡°Not only was he fast, accurate and vicious, he was also able to see through the flaw of your move in an instant.¡± As he said this, Davis shook his head, ¡°And most importantly, he¡¯s blind. He did this just by relying on listening to the wind.¡± That¡¯s right. For a blind man to be able to see through the flaw in Rota¡¯s attacks in just an instant and to be able to tap on that flaw with great accuracy, what cultivation level was he at? The golden-haired Knight, Xeno, said, ¡°It was the same for the second move. He merely depended on listening to the wind to gauge the positions of all of your one hundred and eight spears, without missing a single one of them. All his moves were right on the spot.¡± The last middle-aged Knight, Degas who had white hair, said, ¡°But the most terrifying was during the last move. Rota, when you attacked, you could already tell that he was listening to the wind to gauge your positions and that was why you created disturbances in the air. The outburst from your body and the Killing technique complemented each other and created up to a thousand afterimages, cutting off his reliance on listening to the wind. ¡°This was an extremely good move, but¡­¡± The white-haired middle-aged Knight, Degas, squatted down and touched the charred surface which still had a hint of warmth. ¡°He did not move, did not unsheath his sword, did not move his dagger and even all his vital energy and blood did not explode out. ¡°Merely with a point of his fingers, it seemed as if blades had slashed across the air and quickly created friction with the air, forming flames. He even created deep, charred cuts a few meters deep in such good quality marble.¡± After saying this, the white-haired Knight, Degas, exhaled, ¡°Terrifying, this move is truly terrifying.¡± He looked towards the area with sword marks and spoke with a solemn face, ¡°If it was not because this move only reached out to ten meters, we would all have died in a flash.¡± After mentioning the three moves Rota had exchanged with Fang Xingjian, a hint of pity flashed past the trio¡¯s eyes. Rota shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is still blind. This has created a weakness which is hard to make up for. Once the attacks transcend the speed of sound, it will be hard for him to sense them.¡± The white-haired middle-aged Knight, Degas, nodded, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity. If he¡¯s not blind, he¡¯ll definitely be a grandmaster of the generation and has hope to attain the Divine level.¡± ¡°In the end, he¡¯s just a blind man,¡± Dali said impatiently. ¡°Elder sister, are you really going to return the Seism Steel to him? Do you know how precious that resource is? So what if a blind man like him is extremely skilled in sword arts? ¡°Our three uncles are not just skilled in spear arts. I even know that all of you are also trained in archery. Even if you may not be comparable to those Knights who specialize in archery, you should still be able to shoot out arrows which transcend the speed of sound by relying on Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. At most, you can shoot from a distance and turn him into a porcupine. ¡°Or we can dope him and tie him up after making him unconscious. After all, he can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Rota chided. ¡°For a Knight like him, such sword technique is already an art. ¡°He can only die in war or on the arena. Any other ways of dying would be an insult to him. ¡°And no matter how down and out he is, he isn¡¯t someone you can show disrespect to.¡± Rota glared at Dali and said, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯ve done something to harm him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll not let you off. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll catch up to him and face him head-on. I want to win him with my spear fair and square.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Conversation (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Rota¡¯s words, all three middle-aged Knights nodded. They were all Knights who had been through decades of cultivation, constantly tempering their physique and skills. Therefore, they were more able to appreciate how hard it was to reach Fang Xingjian¡¯s level. White-haired Degas nodded and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s level is truly rare and commendable. With his talent, he even has the chance to break through to the second transition and enter the realm of Conferred Knights. It¡¯s a pity¡­ a pity¡­¡± He shook his head and turned to leave. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s just like what your elder sister has said. Don¡¯t offend him. If what he said is the truth, then return him the Seism Steel within three days. It¡¯s not worth losing the Versailles Clan¡¯s reputation over something so small.¡± The other two middle-aged Knights also nodded, showing no objections to this decision. Even if Fang Xingjian was blind, the level of his martial arts cultivation was truly admirable. Degas then turned to Rota and said, ¡°Alright. Rota, you¡¯ll also need to work hard from now on. The rewards for the upcoming Regional Selection is by no means insignificant. The clan will do its best to allocate resources to you and give you its full support. If you can get into the top ten in the upcoming Regional Selection, your future will be very bright.¡± Rota clenched her fists. Thinking of how the upcoming Regional Selection was an unprecedentedly grand occasion with countless geniuses pitting against each other, her fighting will surged. ¡­ However, Fang Xingjian was not aware of all these. He returned to his villa and continued his cultivation. However, he was not longer cultivating his sword Qis to sense the world because of the limitations of using the air as the medium. He had already reached the maximum of what he would be able to achieve for this skill, and would never be able to sense anything beyond supersonic speed. What he needed to do now was to study how to sense ether particles. Unlike how it was for the first transition where he would only need to sense the existence of ether particles and transmit energy to them, the requirement for the second transition was to be able to accept the information the ether particles held. Fang Xingjian sat on the grass lawn, cross-legged and eyes shut, as he lifted his head up. Suddenly, an Ether Sword Ripple shot out from three meters before him all the way to the sky, scattering after it had reached over ten meters. ¡®Too fast¡­ I can¡¯t sense it at all.¡¯ He wanted to sense ether particles and since his Ether Sword Ripples were formed by stacking ether particles, he set his goal to be on sensing his Ether Sword Ripples. However, the speed of the Ether Sword Ripples was his own maximum speed. Fang Xingjian¡¯s maximum speed was now at eight times that of supersonic speed. Thus, it was hard even for him himself to be able to sense them. He also understood that even if his eyes were unharmed, there was no way that he would be able to consistently keep on moving at such extreme speed. It was because his eyes, his brain and nerves had no way of reacting in time. He would probably bang into a wall after every few steps. Even if he was to attack, he would not be able to hit his target. Moreover, now that he was blind, it was even harder for him to sense the Ether Sword Ripples. However, even if he was to reduce the speed of the Ether Sword Ripples, he would only be able to sense the existence of ether particles. He was unable to get any information from them at all. He suddenly took out the Silver Dragon. Lifting this level 7 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon up high Fang Xingjian shot out a wave of Ether Sword Ripple onto this dagger, creating a crisp clank sound. Even Fang Xingjian himself was unable to hold up against the impact which had 1.5 times his strength. The dagger flew out from his hand and pierced into the ground over ten meters away. ¡®As I expected, the Ether Sword Ripples can¡¯t slash through everything. It¡¯s just like how they can¡¯t slash through Rota¡¯s silver spear. So, they can¡¯t slash through my Silver Dragon either. ¡®So, if the opponent¡¯s protective gear is strong enough, the Ether Sword Ripples might not be able to slash through it.¡¯ As he thought about this, with one hand, Fang Xingjian activated the Supreme Mistwind Sword. With sword Qis flying about, the Silver Dragon was sent back into his hand. His Supreme Mistwind Sword could now be said that to be integrated into his daily lifestyle, even as he sat, slept, and walked. The gentleness of the sword Qis could feel like a slight brush against one¡¯s face, but its toughness could be like a tornado. Fang Xingjian then attempted to consistently slash out waves of Ether Sword Ripples across space. However, he was still unable to sense any information from the ether particles. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s still a bit hard to be trying to figure this out by myself. ¡®Maybe I should go look for some books which recorded the experience of those who have attained Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡¯ Just then, the maid, Lina, pushed in the food cart, delivering the dinner for the night. Fang Xingjian whiffed and then frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that even the amount for dinner has been reduced?¡± Lina the maid threw him a glance and thought to herself about how Fang Xingjian had said that he wanted to get his Seism Steel back but eventually, he still came back empty-handed. She replied, ¡°Sir, previously, your daily meals had all exceeded the amount that should be allocated to you. Now, the new Deputy Headmaster, Lord Edger, wishes to relook at the academy¡¯s finances. Therefore, all the meals that you¡¯re having now are all based on what a Prefectural Champion should be given from the start.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. He was different from normal Knights because be it physically or mentally, he would be circulating Waves and sword arts twenty-four hours a day. Only by complimenting his Genius Swordsmanship with these, would his cultivating speed be extremely fast. However, such extreme cultivation measures tended to require constant nourishment from ferocious beasts and high quality medicinal food to replenish his vital energy and blood, energy, and even possibly increase his potential. If he was only given the cultivation resources for a Prefectural Champion, he would only be able to keep his cultivation time to twelve hours a day. Compared to the other Prefectural Champions, the results from cultivating twelve hours a day was considered quite good. However, to Fang Xingjian, it was merely half the efficiency. Just as Fang Xingjian was feeling slightly angered and wanted to look for that Degas guy, he suddenly turned. Through his sword Qis, he had sensed that someone was slowly walking towards him. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s me.¡± The Headmaster looked at Fang Xingjian apologetically and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Sitting indoors, the Headmaster looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve gotten accustomed very quickly.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°After turning blind, without the confusions of the colors in the material world, maybe I¡¯ll be able to get closer to the highest realm of sword arts.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian say this, a hint of dimness flashed past the Headmaster¡¯s eyes and he continued to speak, ¡°Xingjian, from today onwards, we might have to make some adjustments to the cultivation resources you are allocated with each month.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything as he knew that the Headmaster would naturally explain the reason. The Headmaster continued, ¡°If everything goes well for Huang Lin, he will be able to reach the Sacred Mountain where the Holy Orison is at. I¡¯ve gathered some books with records of Heaven¡¯s Perception for you. Get some Knights to read them to you. The experiences of predecessors can be used for references. Moreover, these books were written in great detail and it would be more useful to go through them, rather than have me tell you about it¡­¡± The Headmaster then fell silent for a moment. However, he eventually continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve thought about it for very long. This year¡¯s Regional Selection¡­ I think you better not participate in it. ¡°I know that you have great talent and I also know that you are trying hard to uncover the mysteries behind the Heaven¡¯s Perception. However, your blindness is still a flaw. The rewards for this year¡¯s Regional Selection and next year¡¯s National Selection have all been increased by more than onefold. There will be countless geniuses appearing out of nowhere, lighting up their talents to the world. ¡°And there¡¯s also a stage in the Regional Selection which is known as ¡®Pantheon Monument Observation¡¯. With your current condition, there¡¯s no way that you would be able to see the inscriptions on the monument. You would have already lost before the stage even started. That is, unless you are able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception in the remaining three plus months before the Regional Selection.¡± It was not as if there had not been any past precedences of participants being able to sense ether particles and attain Heaven¡¯s Perception before the Regional Selection. However, only individuals who had been through various extremely lucky and coincidental encounters were able to achieve this. The truth was that almost all of the Conferred Knights had only successfully attained Heaven¡¯s Perception after passing the Regional Selection and receiving help from the Regional Academy¡¯s massive amount of resources. However, even with the help of the Regional Academy, there would still be many Conferred Knights who failed in their attempt to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception and, eventually, ended up falling into coma or becoming an idiot. Now, although Fang Xingjian had become blind, he wanted to try to take on a completely different approach of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception first before participating in the Regional Selection. What were the chances of his success? Moreover, how long had it been since he had transitioned? How was it possible that someone, who had just transitioned into the first transition for half a year, could successfully attain Heaven¡¯s Perception and eventually strive to complete the second transition? Truth be told, even Headmaster Jackson felt that it was impossible for him to succeed. He felt that Fang Xingjian could only give up on the upcoming Regional Selection and contribute in helping the academy to achieve good results. Only if the academy managed to get a higher budget from the next year onwards would Fang Xingjian then have the chance to slowly work to attain the Heaven¡¯s Perception. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Conversation (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Jackson thought about what he should say before he spoke, ¡°This year¡¯s Regional Selection is of great importance. It affects the academy¡¯s budget for the next year. If our students can get into the top ten, it would be a tremendous help to the whole academy.¡± Although Jackson had admired Fang Xingjian, the thing he valued most was still the academy. In the past, Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent had been too outstanding and he even had the chance to aim for the Divine level. Therefore, he had devoted a lot of the resources onto Fang Xingjian, hoping to rely on him to spread the name of Kirst Academy. However, now, the situation had changed. Fang Xingjian was now blind. Moreover, with the rewards for both the Regional Selection and National Selection being raised greatly, goodness knows how many geniuses or old freaks with many years of accumulated experience would be coming out. Each academy would be fighting frantically for a chance as well. It could be said that this would be the Regional Selection with the toughest competition for the past few decades. At such a time, even though it was a pity, Jackson knew that he could no longer continue wasting any resources on Fang Xingjian. Maintaining Fang Xingjian¡¯s eligible treatment as a Prefectural Champion was also something he had done in consideration for Huang Lin. This was also because Edger understood this Headmaster too well. Now that the Empire was implementing changes to the rewards offered for the Regional and National Selections, nothing could be changed regardless of how close the Headmaster personally was with Fang Xingjian. It was because he had to weigh the academy¡¯s benefits against personal benefits. The two were no longer on the same side. In fact, what Edger did was just give the final push. When the things that Jackson and Fang Xingjian were aiming for were different, even without Edger, today¡¯s situation would still come by eventually. It was just a matter of how soon. Jackson spoke, ¡°Therefore, we can only keep the resources allocated to you to be at the level given to a Prefectural Champion. Additionally, that Superior Remains Divine Weapon which Governor Devitt forged for you¡­ We hope that you can lend it to the academy for now. We will pay you a reasonable amount of compensation after the Regional Selection is over.¡± Jackson continued to keep talking in an appeasing tone, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. You just need to bear with it for the next three months and three weeks. Once our academy get good results in the Regional Selection, we will definitely pay you back double. ¡°I hope that you can restrain yourself for these four months. If we get good results in the Regional Selection and, thus, have increased budget and more resources, we will also be able to provide you with better conditions to aim for Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± As for having the Divine level expert, Holy Orison, coming to treat Fang Xingjian himself, Jackson held no hopes for this. It was because he had already asked around. The last time the Holy Orison had stepped out to treat someone was already three years ago. Since then, he had secluded himself on the Yalan Sacred Mountain located in the northeast. He had not left the place for three years. Moreover, Yalan Sacred Mountain was where the Church of Universal Truth was located. As the most prominent religion in the world, it was an existence which even the Empire¡¯s royalty did not dare to recklessly provoke. After hearing Jackson¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian kept quiet for quite a while. However, there was nothing he could say to defend his stance. Even if he had absolute confidence in himself, even if he definitely had to pass through the Regional Selection, these were just his personal reasons. There was no way that he could use these reasons to convince Jackson to support him. There were no friendships which lasted forever, only eternal interests. After he became blind, the interests he represented went in a different direction from what Jackson represented. Now, Fang Xingjian had no sufficient reasons or the sufficient strength to compel Jackson to do something of interest to himself. Therefore, Fang Xingjian did not pester Jackson too much. He merely nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Jackson nodded and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Jackson left, but Fang Xingjian continued with his cultivation. The problems to everything laid in his eyes. The best thing he could do now was still to cultivate. Without attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception, he would not even be able to get through the stage of ¡°Pantheon Monument Observation¡±. This would mean that he would have absolutely no chances to pass the Regional Selection. Streams of sword intentions slashed through the air occasionally, creating a series of sound explosions and waves of white air currents. These created sparks as they shot towards the air. ¡®My problem now is if I get into a fight, I would only be able to use my sword intent to slash my opponent within a ten-meter distance. ¡®Therefore, if I get into a fight, I must use my sword Qi to sense the environment, and take action before my opponent does. I must charge over and make it a close combat fight. ¡®Once those who are skilled increase the distance between us and engage in a far distance battle which exceeds supersonic speed, I won¡¯t be able to know where they are. ¡®But if I can take action first, before they do, not everyone will be able to receive an attack which is eight times of supersonic speed. ¡®Other than this¡­¡¯ A hint of white light lit up on his finger, shining out in all directions. It was from Zhou Yong¡¯s Radiant Light Sword Technique. ¡®Since both my eyes are blind, I can just let my opponents lose their sight as well.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian still shook his head. With his eyes still blind, his current battle style was too simple. ¡®Since the resources from the academy have decreased, I can only think of my own ways.¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and eventually only managed to think of that one single solution. He called the maid, Lina, and said, ¡°Get pen and paper. Write a notice and put it up. Remember, put it up in the academy where the greatest number of people are. Tell them that I¡¯ve reopened classes and will be providing guidance for Knights.¡± What Fang Xingjian wanted to do was to reopen his classes to impart martial arts guidance and collect tuition fees. With that, he would be able to pay for additional amount of cultivating resources. After all, his body cultivated martial arts automatically for twenty-four hours a day. He would just need to give a little bit of attention to the other students while he was studying the Heaven¡¯s Perception. Although Fang Xingjian was blinded, his ability to provide guidance was well-known. Right after the notice was put up, over ten Knights came to register for the class. Although there were still many who had not come, they were also observing quietly. Once they were sure that Fang Xingjian¡¯s ability to provide guidance had not regressed, naturally, they would sign up for the classes as well. Anthony, Ferdinand, Robert¡­ These who had come from the same class naturally came as well. It was a pity that Jack had died. Ever since Lilia had been taken away by her father, she had not returned either. Anthony looked at Fang Xingjian, his eyes filled with pity. He had seen Fang Xingjian rising up as a genius, but now, he had lost his sense of sight and also needed to open martial arts classes to earn money. Compared to how he used to be, the difference was like the gap between the heaven and earth. Fang Xingjian could sense with his sword Qis that all eleven students had arrived. He smiled and said, ¡°Long time no see. This time around, the reason that I¡¯ve started this martial arts class is primarily to earn some money to get more cultivation resources. ¡°I will be here every day. As long as you guys practice here, I¡¯ll provide guidance. ¡°Of course, everything will be as it was. If you have any actions which are not up to standard, I¡¯ll exert my force to correct them. There will be no words spoken, no forms of communication. It will be five gold per month.¡± If there were as many people as the previous time, with him charging at five gold per month, he would be able to get an income of one to two hundred gold per month. Adding that to his monthly spending money per month as a Prefectural Champion and his savings, he would have five hundred gold in total. It would be sufficient to sustain his cultivation for twenty-four hours per day up until the Regional Selection about four months later. However, upon hearing that Fang Xingjian would be charging five gold, a commotion broke out. A blue-haired Knight was the first to express his dissatisfaction, ¡°Previously, wasn¡¯t it agreed that we will be able to receive guidance if we were to provide one sword arts manual? Why are you asking for money now?¡± Another person protested as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, five gold per month is too expensive! It would only cost one or two gold for the classes the instructors hold! Who are you to ask for five? ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t even see now. How do we know how good you are now? How can you charge so expensively at five gold?¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly, ¡°Simply because I¡¯m ten times better than them.¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Magnificent Results Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°If you guys want to stay, then stay. If you¡¯re not willing to pay up, then leave.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is this?!¡± The blue-haired Knight mumbled and backed off. ¡°You¡¯re already blind, yet you¡¯re still charging five gold to people who wish to take your classes. You must be out to cheat people of their money!¡± Saying that, he also instigated the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. The cost is so expensive that it¡¯s enough to let me get three instructors to give me guidance everyday.¡± Ferdinand frowned. Although Fang Xingjian was blind and had lost half of his prospects, Ferdinand was still full of admiration for the level that Fang Xingjian had attained. Additionally, he knew well how terrifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was. Although Fang Xingjian was blind, it was not for sure that he would have no way to make a comeback. The reason he came here to sign up for the class was because he trusted Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance and also because he wanted to form a friendly relationship with him. Moreover, he had received news yesterday that Fang Xingjian had single-handedly barged into the Versailles Clan¡¯s tavern, defeated two Knights from the Western Garrison and had also taken three hits from Rota while sitting down, motionless. Hearing the blue-haired Knight¡¯s words, Ferdinand stepped up and said, ¡°Hylong, are you done? If you don¡¯t want to pay the money, then please leave. Don¡¯t interfere with our practice.¡± The one who was causing trouble was Hylong, one of the students from Class 248 which was the most senior class in the academy. He had been taught a lesson by Fang Xingjian previously and was still harboring hatred toward him. In the past, he had not dared to do anything since Fang Xingjian had been highly influential. However, now, having heard that Fang Xingjian had lost his sight and the academy had also reduced the cultivating resources allocated to him to the level of a Prefectural Champion, removing all the other excesses. Naturally, he assumed that Fang Xingjian¡¯s time had already past and was here to beat him down further. Therefore, when he heard Ferdinand¡¯s words, he let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is charging more expensive than before despite that he can no longer see. Why, can¡¯t we say anything even though he¡¯s going back on his conscience to earn money from his school mates?¡± Hylong was a senior student in the academy and there was no way that he would give a care about Ferdinand. Moreover, the reason he had come here today was to create trouble for Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian did not lose his cool. With a tap of his finger, a stream of sword Qi was created casually and it crashed against Hylong¡¯s body. It knocked him backwards over a distance of more than ten meters before he could crawl up to his feet. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay, then scram. ¡°The same goes for the rest. Those who don¡¯t want to pay can just leave. ¡°As for those who¡¯re worried that I¡¯m not able to provide guidance because I¡¯ve become blind¡­¡± Hylong stood up, glaring fiercely at Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian once again rose his sword finger, sending another stream of sword Qi toward him. ¡°Right hand.¡± Hylong¡¯s right hand was hit by the sword Qi and he let out a cry in pain. ¡°Left leg.¡± The condensed sword Qi was like a beam of white laser light. It hit against Hylong¡¯s lower thigh, causing him to drop to the floor as he let out another cry. ¡°Back.¡± Hylong was just about to get up when he felt a pang on his back and then once again was knocked down by a surge of energy. He was so angry that he was trembling. He turned to look in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction but saw that his palm was once again raised. Hylong immediately made his escape, only turning back to glare at Fang Xingjian after he was over two hundred meters away. He shouted, ¡°What are you guys still doing there?! Paying to get beaten? Are you guys idiots?¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian seemed like he was about to stand up, Hylong quickly ran away. Through teaching Hylong a lesson, Fang Xingjian proved that although he was blind, he was still able to have a very delicate grasp of his surroundings. He then spoke, ¡°Although I can no longer see, I can still sense through the wind and sound. There¡¯s not much difference. If you guys feel that there¡¯s no problem, then feel free to stay.¡± After Hylong left, so did another two students, leaving only eight behind. After they had paid or agreed to pay the next day, since some of them had not brought along any money, the eight of them started practicing their martial arts under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. ¡°Alright, just practice the martial techniques that each of you want to train and wish to be corrected in. I¡¯ll guide you from the side.¡± Ferdinand took the lead and said, ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s start the practice. I have faith in Xingjian¡¯s level. It¡¯s definitely going to be alright.¡± Under Ferdinand¡¯s lead, everyone started their respective practice on the lawn in Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa. They each practiced different martial arts, including sword arts, saber arts, staff arts and barefisted martial arts. Fang Xingjian sat in the middle of the lawn, crossed legged, with a hand on each of his knees. Another beam of white light lit up on his finger tip like starlight. It was the Radiant Light Sword Technique he was cultivating. This was not only to strengthen his Unparalleled Sword Intent, but also to increase his advantages during battle now that he was blind. The other hand formed sword fingers, occasionally tapping out, shooting out streams of sword Qis from the Supreme Mistwind Sword and correcting the eight students¡¯ force channeling. After having guided them in the martial arts previously for a month, he understood too well the martial techniques in which these Knights in the academy were cultivating. They were far from attaining the speed of sound and it was within a level in which he could sense with his sword Qis. Added onto his increasingly strong Unparalleled Sword Intent and experience, providing guidance to these people was simply too easy. It did not even affect the processes of his body to automatically circulate sword arts and Waves for twenty-four hours a day, allowing him to be able to constantly temper his attributes, cultivate his Waves and increase the number of sword arts he had reached the maximum level in. Ferdinand, Anthony and the others also felt that under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance, their martial arts had improved in leaps and bounds. It was more than ten times faster than when they had been cultivating alone. The gazes they used to look at Fang Xingjian were brimming with admiration. To be growing stronger at such unbelievable speed was too much of an enjoyment. They practiced from the morning all the way until night time. Even when Fang Xingjian had started to chase them out, there were still people who could not bear to part with such ecstasy. ¡°Xingjian, wait.¡± Anthony shouted as he continued practicing. ¡°How about we go on for another hour? Just one more.¡± Another person shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xingjian, our condition is too good today. Let us carry on for another hour!¡± A stream of sword Qi hit into Ferdinand¡¯s body and a surging force passed through half his body like an electric current, causing him to let out a comfortable croon. ¡°That¡¯s the feeling. That¡¯s how it should be. The force of this spear should be hit out like this.¡± He laughed out loud, thrusting out his spear. As if strong gales were blowing and the clouds were scattering, the muscles and bones throughout his body let out an explosive sound. He reached the maximum level for the Hundred Blossoms Spear Technique at level 11. Hearing everyone¡¯s pleas, Ferdinand did not join them but instead, helped Fang Xingjian to round them up to send them off. ¡°Alright, alright. You guys should hurry up and leave. You¡¯re asking for so much despite paying only five gold per month. ¡°If it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll get Xingjian give me private guidance for a whole month for five hundred gold.¡± Although Ferdinand came from an aristocratic clan, it was very simple for him to make friends if he was sincere enough. After one day, he was already very close with the other students and chased them off, half jokingly, half scolding. He walked up to Fang Xingjian and looked at him with eyes that shone brightly. ¡°Xingjian, you were originally very talented and your goal was set to become a Conferred Knight or even a Royal Knight, so I won¡¯t bring this up to you. However, since you¡¯re taking the initiative to earn money now, I¡¯d like to ask, are you interested to make it on a larger scale? ¡°With your ability to provide guidance in martial arts, as long as you¡¯re willing, I think that you can become best teacher in Kirst, no, across the whole Empire.¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Exchange Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with Ferdinand¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian shook his head without hesitation and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ferdinand let out a sigh. Seeing that light on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip, Ferdinand knew that he was still cultivating the Radiant Light Sword Technique. He suddenly asked, ¡°Xingjian, could it be that you¡¯re still thinking of participating in the upcoming Regional Selection?¡± Fang Xingjian kept quiet for a while. He thought that there should be no problem for him to say this and, thus, nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I do have plans to participate in the upcoming Regional Selection.¡± Ferdinand continued to ask, ¡°Then do you know how competitive the upcoming Regional Selection will be?¡± ¡°It affects the budget for all the Prefectural Academies for the next year. It should be the most competitive one in the past few decades.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°Then do you know that in the Regional Selection, other than battle style competitions such as arena battles and hunting, there¡¯s also a test for one¡¯s talent?¡± Ferdinand said, ¡°The test for one¡¯s talent is usually to observe the Pantheon Monument.¡± The Pantheon Monuments were the eight giant stone monuments the eight Divine level experts had created when the Empire was founded. The Pantheon Monument recorded the comprehensions of the eight Divine level experts and there was one such Pantheon Monument in each of the Regional Academies in the respective regions. The final test in the Regional Selection was to comprehend martial arts through the Pantheon Monument Observation. At the level of the Divine level experts, weapons were no longer able to hold them back. Pantheon Monument Observation allowed one to comprehend any kind of martial arts, including sword arts, saber arts, staff arts, and spear arts. Moreover, there were a total of eight such Pantheon Monuments and some of them had words, while others had drawings. There were even those with lines, sketches or even unknown words which appeared to be meaningless to ordinary people. As for the one in Kirst, it was one with countless weird lines and circles. The victory for this stage naturally laid in who was able to comprehend the most from the Pantheon Monument in a shorter amount of time. Having lost his sight, Fang Xingjian had lost the stage before it had even started. No matter how powerful his senses were with his sword Qis, it was impossible for him to even be able to sense the various prints and colors on the monument. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before saying, ¡°It¡¯s true that I had not tried to find out the content of this stage. Thank you for telling me.¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°But you still don¡¯t plan on giving up?¡± ¡°I still want to attempt it.¡± ¡°Since you plan to continue despite knowing about this, then you must have thought through the consequences. I shan¡¯t try to convince you any further then.¡± Ferdinand continued, ¡°But you should still make some changes to how the classes are held. How about letting everyone have a one day trial class? With this, you should be able to get even more students.¡± Ferdinand trusted that with Fang Xingjian¡¯s ability to guide, as long as the others have tried it, they would definitely be craving for more and would, therefore, sign up for the class. This would also allow Fang Xingjian to earn more tuition fees and relieve some of his financial stress. ¡°And¡­¡± Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go too hard on yourself either. Those Knights will definitely come back if they can get half the results they got today. Of course, you must still take better care of me.¡± ¡­ After Ferdinand left, Fang Xingjian went back to his training room to continue his cultivation, but he did not need to guide others now. His sword fingers glowed and as he cultivated the Radiant Light Sword Technique, his mind continued to think about sensing ether particles. ¡®The ether particles are omnipresent. Since an ether particle is both a wave and a particle, based on the Earth¡¯s theories, it should be really similar to electromagnetic waves. ¡®Electromagnetism¡­ Based on the Earth¡¯s theories, the way to receive electromagnetic waves is to sense electric currents. ¡®But how do I sense ether particles? Heat, electric current, various radiations¡­ Ether particles can be transformed into almost anything¡­ ¡®It¡¯s too hard to study its intrinsic qualities. I need to think of some other ways.¡¯ As he gave it some thought, he suddenly thought of one more thing. ¡®That reminds me. My Boundaries Negation can make up for the lack of the other attributes to complement my agility attribute. It can even allow me to temporarily transmit information through ether particles and increase my reaction. ¡®Maybe I can start pondering over it from the Boundaries Negation.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was pondering deeply, occasionally activating his Boundaries Negation, occasionally sending out sword ripples at the slowest speed possible and then slowly attempting to sense the ether particles, someone knocked on the door. Lina walked in, looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Sir, someone has come to look for you. He said that his name is Manny.¡± A short moment later, Fang Xingjian was seated in the study. Manny walked in, looking at him with great curiosity. ¡°Although you¡¯ve lost your sight, you¡¯re already able to discern the location through the wind. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not blind. Is this for real?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and, with a tap of his sword fingers, sent three streams of sword Qis toward Manny. The latter laughed out loud and retreated three steps, dodging the streams. He was just about to tease Fang Xingjian for being a tad weaker when he noticed, with a bang, his belt had broken and dropped onto the floor. He exhaled, shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re great.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re the great one. The Headmaster¡¯s son, hidden in the library and acting like a normal person. Not everyone can have so much restraint.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Manny grinned and tried to change the topic, seeming as though he was unwilling for the other party to dwell too much on this topic. He said directly, ¡°The old man feels that he has let you down and feels apologetic. That¡¯s why he has sent me with a gift.¡± With that, he took out a large stack of books and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°These are all books with the records of how well-known Conferred Knights from over the generations had strived to attain the Heaven¡¯s Perception. Take a look, they should be useful to you.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s frown, Manny broke out laughing, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I know you can¡¯t read. I¡¯m here to specially read them out loud for you.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Read? Don¡¯t you need to cultivate? Didn¡¯t you make a comeback this time in order to participate in the Regional Selection?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been cultivating for so many years that these three months would not make much of a difference. However, if I can sense the ether particles and attain Heaven¡¯s Perception before the Regional Selection, both my battle prowess and talent would be raised greatly. It would mean that I¡¯m one step closer to passing the Regional Selection.¡± Heaven¡¯s Perception allowed one to sense the information in the ether particles. This allowed one¡¯s senses to be escalated when in battle. It could even go one step further if one could transmit information through ether particles, escalating the body¡¯s reaction greatly. One¡¯s battle prowess would naturally greatly be increased. Another thing was that one could, through Heaven¡¯s Perception, sense various external changes, the minute existence of various techniques as well as mental states. It was equivalent to increasing one¡¯s talent at a crazy pace. Manny grinned and said, ¡°If I can attain Heaven¡¯s Perception before the Regional Selection, putting aside everything else, at least I would have gained a great advantage in the Pantheon Monument Observation. I wonder what martial arts I¡¯d be able to comprehend. ¡°And how amazing are the rewards for this Regional Selection? I reckon that there will definitely be students who will receive excessive investments, leading to the creation of one or two geniuses with Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± As Manny spoke, he flipped open a book and started to read its contents. ¡°Mmm, this was written by a Westerner called Scholar Huang Long, a Conferred Knight from over two hundred years ago. This is an expression you guys have.¡± By you guys, he was naturally assuming that Fang Xingjian, with his yellow skin and black eyes, was exactly the same as the Westerners in the Miracle World. ¡°If the heart moves, the will follows. Stop without stopping, move without moving¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Relax the spirit, be flexible and move the spirit with your heart¡­¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Success of the Effulgence Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Manny started reading out the various theories behind Heaven¡¯s Perception. Of course, the two of them would also engage in occasional discussions about it. ¡°According to what the old man said, sensing ether particles must be a subconscious activity. Therefore, it says here that one must stop without stopping, move without moving. However, I still don¡¯t understand. If it¡¯s a subconscious act, then how do you sense the ether particles?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s like breathing. Usually, for us, the act of breathing is not a conscious act. It¡¯s because it has already become instinctive.¡± ¡°But how do we turn an activity that we¡¯ve never done before into an instinctive act?¡± Just like this, from then onwards Manny would come to Fang Xingjian¡¯s study every night to read the books and discuss how to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡­ On the second day, with the help of Ferdinand¡¯s advertisement, even more people came for the free trial of Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial arts class. Other than the eight people who had come the day before, there were about another fifteen Knights who were practicing their respective martial techniques on the lawn. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s level and abilities had increased by more than ten times than when he was in the Reflection Chamber. Now, when he provided guidance, the effects were many times greater than before. Not only was he able to grasp the force from the muscles and bones, but he could also have great control over the vital energy and blood. A total of twenty-three people continued to unceasingly cultivate their martial arts under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. Their Nurturing and Training techniques all improved at god speed. After one day, other than three Knights who needed to raise funds, the twelve Knights who had just joined all signed up for Fang Xingjian¡¯s class. Suddenly, a person shouted out loud, ¡°Hahahaha, so this is how it is, this is how it is.¡± Another person, after being hit by a wisp of sword Qi, broke out into a maniacal laughter, ¡°I understand now, I understand now.¡± Their eyes were brimming with enthusiasm for martial arts. It was a feeling of rain after a long drought, or a tough question which had been troubling them for very long finally being solved. It made them feel very excited. The other people in the surroundings were no longer surprised by such occurrences. Such situations had occurred too frequently under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. Therefore, after three days, the number of people who registered for the class increased to thirty-seven. There were even two young instructors who came to take up the class, showing how effective Fang Xingjian¡¯s classes were. This also increased Fang Xingjian¡¯s monthly income to a hundred and eighty-five gold. Now, to have three meals of ferocious beasts and top grade medicinal food from Netherworld Valley would cost him at least ten gold. An income of one hundred and eighty-five gold greatly reduced his burden. Added to the ten gold from his monthly spending money and his savings of five hundred gold, it should be able to last until four months later. Of course, if he could earn more, he would be able to get better food as well as stronger and more expensive ferocious beasts. For example, if he were to spend at least one hundred gold each day, he would be able to purchase ferocious beasts of at least level 20 or higher, as well as more medicinal food. With that, he would even be able to level up his ¡®Elementary Berserkness¡¯ specialty, which, after all this time, had yet to see any progress towards the intermediate level or even advance level. It would bring him better effects for his body¡¯s recovery. However, this goal was too far-fetched. Previously, even Jackson had not been able to bring out such a large amount of money to feed Fang Xingjian. Three days had passed, and early this morning, the Versailles Clan got someone to delivery that one hundred kilograms worth of Seism Steel. Therefore, on this day, Fang Xingjian declared a one day break. Sending off the students who were reluctant to leave, he went back to the training room by himself and started to work on his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon. Fang Xingjian grabbed onto a large piece of Seism Steel with both hands. Waves of foggy light exuded from his palms, unceasingly trembling at an increasing speed. The Seism Steel grew increasingly hotter and smaller. Various impurities were removed, leaving only the essence in Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. Repeating the process with each piece of Seism Steel, Fang Xingjian spent nine hours to refine all ten pieces of Seism Steel, leaving slightly over one kilogram worth of essence in his palms. Fang Xingjian continued with the method recorded on the Ether Divine Art and started to absorb the Seism Steel into his skin. Fang Xingjian tapped on the lump of essence and suddenly, it scattered and turned into fog, covering Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire hand, all the way up to his elbow. The essence had turned into countless grains which were hard to be seen by the naked eye, thus appearing to seem like fog. Looking at the fog encompassing his right arm, Fang Xingjian then continued with the method recorded in the Ether Divine Art and started to absorb the essence. The fluctuations from the ether particles scattered out from his arm, and, as if they were countless threads had been transmitted from void, gradually brought the fog closer to the skin on Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. The fog eventually entered his skin and stayed under it. Suddenly, his whole arm appeared to be sparkling brightly, as if a milky way had been tied around it. It was only when Fang Xingjian stopped his circulation and movement that the gleam disappeared. However, if one were to look at it carefully, they would still be able to find faint hints of sparkles on the skin of his arm. Fang Xingjian was blind and thus was unable to see the changes on his arms. After the completion of this step, he simply continued as per written in the records of the Ether Divine Art and started to condense his Effulgence Weapon. A hint of light spread out from his arm. The Seism Steel which was turned into fog earlier also started to appear from under his skin. Then, seemingly controlled by formless hands, they were instantly kneaded, molded, and merged, before being combined with the white glow, creating a longsword which exuded a faint fog. The fog was like the stars in the universe, ceaselessly revolving. They were moving, yet continuing to stay in a certain shape rather than scattering off after a while. The Seism Steel was not meant to be transformed into a real sword but rather, into something like fog, moving in a regulated formation; it was like fog, fluttering while maintaining a fixed shape. His only goal was to, through such a moveable formation, create a skeleton for the Effulgence Weapon. In addition, since he could absorb the tremors, it would prevent the Effulgence Weapon from scattering again. It would be able to attach to the skeletal structure, continuing to grow and to speed up the growth rate of the Effulgence Weapon. Naturally, since it is made up of light and fog, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Effulgence Weapon had no proper form. It would usually stay hidden in his arm and only be called out as and when required. Therefore, the Ether Effulgence Weapon became: Ether Effulgence Weapon ¨C High Frequency Effulgence Weapon ¨C level 1. Fang Xingjian could sense that this level 1 Effulgence Weapon could maintain at five hundred tremors per second. If he wished to increase the frequency and damaging prowess, he would still need to gradually increase its level. After giving it some thought, he felt that the name High Frequency Effulgence Weapon was too plain. Thus, he decided, ¡®Maybe I should call it Silver Fox. It¡¯ll be a good match with the Silver Dragon.¡¯ Therefore, on his Stats Window, the High Frequency Effulgence Weapon became Silver Fox ¨C level 1. The names of the various skills, specialties and other items could all be changed. Of course, there was not much point in changing the names, nor would it be of any use to one¡¯s battle powers. They would only appear more pleasing to the eye. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Skull Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian smiled. For the next few days, he continued to cultivate while concurrently guiding the other students on their martial techniques. With there only three months and thirteen days left to the Regional Selection, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Radiant Light Sword Technique had reached level 10 and he had gained a special effect: Radiant Illumination. It was not limited only to the sword or sword fingers itself; his body could radiate light as well. At the same time, he had reached the maximum level for eighty-nine sets of sword techniques. He was now closer to leveling up his Unparalleled Sword Intent. As for the tempering of his attributes, he began to throw in all of his potential points into reaction. His agility attribute was now too high. Other than when he was using Boundaries Negation, he kept getting held back by the other attributes. This was why he had planned to increase his other attributes. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes now became: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 18, 5.24% Strength 56+5 Agility 178+5 Reaction 59 Endurance 49 Flexibility 51 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Nurturing Sword Techniques 94 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 30 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 10 Ether Divine Art Level 1 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (89/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 5 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡­ Every night, Fang Xingjian would naturally continue discussing with Manny about the Heaven¡¯s Perception. Manny carried a book as he read. There was a Conferred Knight in the Empire from ninety years ago by the name of Neumann. There were many differences between his interpretation and the Westerners¡¯. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Perception phenomenon is one where the human body exchanges information with external ether particles. ¡°Everything in the world is made up of ether particles, including the human body. ¡°Ether particles unceasingly exchange information at all times. This was what they do instinctively, and it should also be the instinctive reaction of the human body. ¡°However, a human¡¯s instincts will suppress their physical body, preventing it from being able to exchange information with the ether particles. Thus, if one wishes to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception, one must first learn to calm down, allowing the body to naturally and instinctively begin exchanging information with external ether particles in a subconscious state.¡± Fang Xingjian felt as if his eyes had lit up as he remarked, ¡°This makes a lot of sense. It explains why so many Conferred Knights must enter a state of extreme calm to be able to gradually reach closer to Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± ¡°Talk is easy, but it¡¯s hard to put into practice.¡± Manny shook his head, ¡°From the start, the vital energy and blood in a Knight¡¯s body are full of vigor to begin with. There¡¯s also the circulation of Waves and mental cultivation method, which makes it ten times, even a hundred times harder for Knights to calm down. When one calms down, one must also constantly control the grasp so that one will not be drowned in the information from the ether particles and, as a result, eventually become an idiot or a vegetable. This is hard, too hard.¡± Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Although it is tough, there are people who have succeeded, which proves that it¡¯s possible to achieve.¡± ¡°But we may not have enough time.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. He knew Manny was right. It was truly very difficult to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception within three months. But Manny said, ¡°If only we had the skull of a level 25 Conferred Knight.¡± ¡°Skull?¡± Manny nodded. ¡°The parietal bones are the best. This is also what the old man told me. A level 25 Conferred Knight has already broke through the first five stages of the Ten Heavenly Barriers and entered the stage where he could break through the void and sense the universe. Ether particles have completely filled the brain and circulate in it for twenty-four hours a day. ¡°The parietal bones of such a person will subconsciously continue to exchange information with ether particles even after he has died. And because it no longer has the consciousness of the Conferred Knight himself, even those at the Knight level would be able to sense the changes within. ¡°This is something that cannot be done even through an ordinary Conferred Knight. It¡¯s because their brain still exists and their consciousness continue to run twenty-four hours a day, therefore we won¡¯t be able sense anything.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind lit up as he said, ¡°You mean, if we can get our hands on the parietal bones of a level 25 or above Conferred Knight, we will have a chance to experience the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception?¡± What did it mean to experience Heaven¡¯s Perception? This was an unprecedented case and to Fang Xingjian. It increased his success rate of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception by countless times. Manny nodded. ¡°But it must be the parietal bones of one who had died for ten years or less. Because even if it¡¯s a Conferred Knight, his parietal bones will only be able to continue to exchange information with ether particles for ten years after his death,. ¡°And you should know the value of such a thing? It¡¯s simply priceless. Only the major aristocrats from the Imperial Capital or members of the Royal family could afford to get them. Otherwise, how could they have so many Conferred Knights? ¡°I heard that when the First Prince was trying to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception, he had this stuff to help him sense Heaven¡¯s Perception for twenty-four hours a day. There were even twelve other Conferred Knights who set up a formation to protect him, preventing him from becoming an idiot. ¡°Hehe, with such means, his second transition had naturally succeeded. ¡°Of course, after passing the Regional Selection and becoming a student of the Regional Academy, you would also have a chance to have the parietal bones of a level 25 Conferred Knight aid you in becoming a Conferred Knight. Although the time you have to use this resource would be very short, it is still a very great opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s why there are so many people who wish to enter the Regional Academy. It is also why the Regional Academies can continuously produce Conferred Knights. ¡°Of course, there are limited resources. This is why only after rounds of selections, only the most ingenious students would be able to get into the Regional Academy and go through the second transition. ¡°Hehe, even so, there would still be people who failed in their attempt to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception and consequently becoming either an idiot or a vegetable.¡± However, Fang Xingjian did not stop to consider this fact. He had already begun to think endlessly of a way to get his hands on the parietal bones of a level 25 Conferred Knight. The next morning, Fang Xingjian called Ferdinand to the side. ¡°I want to know how much it costs to get my hands on a Conferred Knight¡¯s parietal bones. It must be a Conferred Knight of level 25 or above, and one that hasn¡¯t been dead for longer than ten years.¡± Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian with wide-open eyes. ¡°Boss, you must be kidding me? The parietal bones of a Conferred Knight who was level 25 or higher is a rare treasure. You want to rely on it to increase your chances of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception? ¡°This is too hard. How many people are waiting for it? There are so many aristocrats in the Imperial Capital, and such stuff has been hogged by them. It¡¯s something that would take at least a few hundred thousand gold to get, let alone one which is within ten years.¡± Although he knew that this item must definitely be extremely costly, Fang Xingjian frowned and still continued to ask Ferdinand for his help, ¡°Help me ask around to see if there¡¯s a chance. I must know the price, at least.¡± Ferdinand sighed helplessly. But seeing how serious and solemn Fang Xingjian was, that it seemed very important to him, he still nodded, ¡°Alright, I got it. Leave this to me. ¡°But I can only promise you that I¡¯ll do my best to ask around. I can¡¯t guarantee that there¡¯ll be results.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as there¡¯s a slight chance.¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171: Request and News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the same time in the Empire¡¯s northeast direction, a tremendous snow mountain stood there with its peak pointing toward the sky. This was the Yalan Sacred Mountain. The majestic mountain range not only ran up and down, it was also extremely beautiful. Together with the pure white snow and foggy clouds, it exuded an extremely mysterious feeling. This was the Empire¡¯s biggest snow mountain, and it was also the sacred mountain where the Church of Universal Truth was located within the Empire. Legend said that it was the burial ground for the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s first female saint. On this snow mountain, there were many religious disciples in white clothes heading up the stairs, stopping and kowtowing as they worshipped sincerely in the direction of the snow mountain¡¯s peak. The whole snow mountain was covered with structures which seemed like the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s churches and relics. It fully displayed the deep influence and financial strength possessed by the Church of Universal Truth. At the back of the Yalan Sacred Mountain, a snowstorm was blowing in the place known as Saint¡¯s Peak. It covered the ground with about one meter of thick snow. Under such horrible weather, a man stood in the snow. Although there was a snowstorm, he still stood tall, facing the cold wind, his eyes unmoving as he glared at the magnificent palace before him. It was tall, magnificent, and extremely luxurious-looking. It was almost as if every inch of space were densely covered with relief sculptures and scriptures. The palace was made from pure white onyx, looking like a piece of art. To have been able to build such a palace on the Saint¡¯s Peak five thousand meters above sea level, it was extremely unbelievable. In such a horribly cold weather, the palace was like a paradise, uncontaminated by the snow and cold, which made it even more unbelievable. This was where the Holy Orison, who was one of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and ranked amongst the top ten strongest in the Empire, resided in seclusion. A religious disciple who was wearing white clothes walked up to Huang Lin. The former stepped lightly on the snow without leaving any traces of footsteps. Although he wore only a gown, he did not appear to be cold. He looked towards Huang Lin, then shook his head and said, ¡°Since the Guardian King has decided to seclude himself for ten years, then he would not come out earlier no matter what. You shouldn¡¯t wait anymore. Just take your leave.¡± Huang Lin said with determination, ¡°Master Yuelun, please tell the Guardian King that the situation is really different this time around. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent in sword arts is truly exceptional. He managed to achieve what took others decades in just one year. ¡°If he can regain his sight, then his achievements in the future will be no lower than those of Divine level experts. ¡°Such a child should not be wasted by injuries and sickness. ¡°As long as the Guardian King is willing to cure Fang Xingjian, then I¡¯ll be willing to exhaust all my money and come under the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s wings, becoming a disciple.¡± As he spoke, Huang Lin¡¯s knees were bent. His back, which had always been upright from the day he was born, was bent for the first time ever.¡± He knelt in the snow and spoke out in the direction of the palace. ¡°I, Huang Lin, have never gone down on my knees in all my life. Today, I¡¯m on my knees, asking only to be granted an interview with the Guardian King.¡± Huang Lin was a Conferred Knight, a strong Warrior who had been training in martial arts for decades¡­ His pride, his honor, his persistence was something which could not be found across hundreds of thousands, even millions. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to succeed in attaining the second transition and become a level 25 Conferred Knight. But at this moment, he was willing to put everything down for his disciple. He was willing to discard all the honor he had been carrying during his life as a Knight for a glimmer of hope. It was as if he had grown ten years older in that instance. The mental cultivation method in his consciousness was circulating increasingly slowly. To think that he was not even able to keep up with it. For him to kneel down was more than a hundred or even a thousand times harder than others. He could even possibly cause his mental cultivation method to become unstable and forever lose the possibility to progress any further, all because of this moment of kneeling. He was betting on Fang Xingjian¡¯s future with his own. Sigh~ ¡°Fang Xingjian has a good Master.¡± Master Yuelun sighed and headed for the palace. ¡°I¡¯ll collect information about him. But as for whether the Guardian King will attend to him, I cannot guarantee.¡± ¡­ Another few days passed by in Kirst Royal Academy. This morning, Ferdinand had arrived at Fang Xingjian¡¯s villa at the glimmer of dawn. He headed straight for Fang Xingjian¡¯s study. His dark circles were very deep, signs which signified that he had not gotten a good night¡¯s sleep. However, he could not hide the excitement in his eyes. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Good news, excellent news!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. Hearing that, he stood up and asked, ¡°There¡¯s news about the parietal bones?¡± ¡°A level 25 Conferred Knight who has died just five years ago.¡± Ferdinand grinned. ¡°Although they tried to keep the information under wraps, the person fulfilling these conditions should be a Headmaster from the Northern Ice Region. ¡°They¡¯re not selling the parietal bones but are willing to loan it out for six hours. It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re only willing to loan it out once. It will be going through a secret underground auction.¡± ¡°On loan for six hours?¡± Having heard such information, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. But the next moment, he understood what was going on. The upcoming Regional Selection would affect the future of countless people. Regardless of whether it was the increased prizes or the fact that it could increase the academy¡¯s budget, they both caused countless people to go crazy. This time around, the reason for the auction to put up the loan of the item was the same. The other party was planning to use this as a means to raise funds and provide better conditions for their students. The money received from the auction could be used to buy cultivation resources or Divine Weapons. No matter how the money was used, it could be used to allow their students to power up. And the reason they came all the way from the Northern Ice Region to the Great Western Region was because they were not willing to provide help to their rivals. If they were to put up the item for auction in the Northern Ice Region and allowed the students from the other academies to have a chance of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception through the parietal bones, they could have just as well lifted a heavy rock and slammed it down on their feet. The time the item would be loaned out for would not be long. It would only be six hours. It was naturally because the students and instructors from the Northern Ice Region would also need to use it themselves. Having instantly understood this, Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°According to you, how much money would be required to win this auction to get the loan for six hours?¡± Ferdinand nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Many aristocratic clans have made their moves throughout Kirst. There are also people from Green Jade City and Mongul City who have headed over. These are people who strive to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°The auction will be held half a month later. Although the time it is loaned out for is very short, it¡¯s impossible to win the bid without twenty thousand gold. This is the skull of a level 25 Conferred Knight we¡¯re talking about here.¡± There were only five thousand Conferred Knights across the Empire, and the parietal bones of a level 25 Conferred Knight who had died within ten years was extremely valuable. Although they could only loan it for six hours, it allowed for one to experience what Heaven¡¯s Perception felt like. Even though the person may still not be able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception in the future, it would be an unforgettable experience nevertheless. Thus, even Ferdinand himself was not very confident in his own conjecture. That was because he had never participated in such an auction. When Fang Xingjian heard that the amount was twenty thousand gold, his brows furrowed. Suddenly, he thought of the corpses of those Garcia warriors he had slain. ¡®It¡¯s time to go recall where those corpses are buried.¡¯ Fang Xingjian remembered that he had killed about fourteen Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors in total. If he were to sell all fourteen of those level 19 Knight-level corpses in one piece, he might be able to gather twenty thousand gold, which would give him a chance to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: Flaw Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In an advance class for sword techniques in Kirst Royal Academy, everyone present were all expert Knights who had transitioned for fifteen years or more. A senior female instructor looked and nodded at the seven students who were working hard in their cultivation. If one were to take a closer look at these students, they would be able to tell that each of their movements were extremely slow. Each thrust, slash, and block were slow as ordinary people performing a sword dance. After they completed each action, they would stop to carefully think it through, reflecting expressions of being deep in thought before carrying on with the next move. Although their movements were extremely slow as they swung about their swords, the muscles and longswords would compress the air, which caused explosive sounds to ring out in a display of extremely strong power. The female instructor nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s the Nurturing, Training, Amassing, or Killing technique, the accuracy of the actions and the flow of the force are very important at the start of every martial technique. One must practice repeatedly to increase the mastery level of the technique and temper the attributes. ¡°At your stage, however, you will come across bottlenecks. During this time, you must slow down and practice steadily. Experience it carefully before thinking about the flaws present. ¡°Remember, a high level in martial arts can not be achieved by pure brute effort but rather through careful thinking through. ¡°Those Garcia¡¯s wild beasts know only how to pursue the limits and temper their bodies. They do not know the laws of the world, nor how profound the human body is. This is why the highest level they are able to attain in their life would only be second transition, level 20. Even those of the same level are far from being a match for the Empire¡¯s Knights. ¡°And so, this is all the more reason why you guys cannot be like those wild beasts who only knows how to act according to their instincts. ¡°You guys must learn to think. Thinking is the most important aspect of practicing martial arts. Those who only know how to devote effort in training, who do not know how to think, could never dream of becoming an expert in all their lives.¡± Hearing what she said, everyone present nodded in agreement. They put more effort in their thoughts, slowly appreciating their movements, as well as the weaknesses and flaws in their techniques. Hylong was one of them. As one of the most senior students in the whole academy, he was considered one of the strongest students in this sword techniques class. Four arms extended from his back, and in total, his six arms were each holding onto a longsword. It was the Six Armed Asura¡¯s ability. It was obvious that he had the same job as Kaunitz. He performed sword techniques concurrently with all his six arms, but each of of them were all performing the same set of Nurturing technique. It was just that each of his arm displayed slight differences and he was slowly appreciating the differences between each of them, hoping to discover the strength exertion most compatible to himself. ¡®As I expected, the force passes through the bones and flows to the ends. This is how this set of Six Armed Divine Sword should be performed. With this, I¡¯ll only need to cultivate my Nurturing technique for half an hour a day to fill up my potential points.¡¯ There was a limit to the amount of potential points each set of sword technique could increase each day. Therefore, second transition Knights would constantly study about ways to practice more effectively within a shorter timespan. Moreover, the many stances in Nurturing techniques were the basic sword stances. They were the building blocks to a series of other sword techniques. After studying this Six Armed Divine Sword for half a month, Hylong had finally reached a higher level today. He broke out into a satisfied smile. At that moment, the female instructor clapped her hands to gather everyone¡¯s attention. She then shouted, ¡°There¡¯s three and a half more months to the Regional Selection. All of you are senior students in the academy, and all of you have hopes of participating in the Regional Selection. ¡°In the Regional Selection, other than having the Pantheon Monument Observation to test a person¡¯s talent and potential, what¡¯s most important is the various arena and hunting battles. Those require extremely tough Killing techniques. ¡°From today onwards, we¡¯ll go through actual combat daily. As per usual, I¡¯ll spar with Duo Ze while the rest of you look for your own sparring partners.¡± In sword technique classes like this, which were conducted on a daily basis, the students naturally knew each other very well. Normally, during combat practice, they would look for people who are on a similar level as they were. Of course, such drills were not meant to facilitate life and death battles, nor was it for them to fight against instructors who were much stronger than themselves. It was just that in such arrangements, the instructor would be able to have control during the combat and thus reduce the chances of injuries. Thus, when students fought amongst themselves, in order to control the number of injuries, they all swapped to wooden swords to practice with. Hylong also swapped weapons and, as he held onto six wooden swords, and walked up to a senior student. He called out, ¡°Link, come on! Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my powers!¡± The student by the name of Link smiled. After which, arms popped up on his back. To think that his job was also the Six Armed Asura. Well, the academy only provided seventeen types of jobs in total, therefore it was very common to find an opponent in the same class who cultivated a similar type of martial arts and was of the same job as well. Hylong looked at this student by the name of Link and broke into a faint smile. Link was one year his junior and his martial arts were weaker than his. However, they shared the same job. This was why he especially liked to spar with him. Not only would he be able to defeat his opponent, he would also be able to increase his combat experience and find out what his own flaws were. But this time around, Link had on an extremely confident gaze as he looked at Hylong. He bellowed, ¡°Watch out, here I come!¡± The next moment, his six arms and six swords stretched out, each of them lunging toward Hylong with gravitational waves, high temperature, low temperature, electric current, poison, and illusion respectively. With all six swords of varying sword techniques and extraordinary strength, it was as if there were six Links attacking together at once. It was obviously a Killing technique which was extremely suitable for those with the Six Armed Asura job. Looking at this scene, Hylong broke into a faint smile. He had seen his opponent¡¯s Killing technique too many times and could handle it without even opening his eyes. He also stretch out his six arms and, at the next moment, created up to a hundred streams of sword shadows which swept out towards Link. Hylong¡¯s Phantom Sword Technique was a combination of waves and sword arts. It could give physical form to the sword shadows. When mastered to a high level, one sword could create a thousand shadows with a power akin to a surging river water. In the past, he had always used this sword technique to utterly defeat his opponent. But this time around, his Phantom Sword Technique was easily received by Link. And after over twenty moves, the other party seemed to have fully seen through his attacks. His opponent¡¯s six longswords moved about with great ease and broke through all his attacks. Each of his opponent¡¯s attacks had landed on his flaws. After fifty moves, Hylong¡¯s expression turned extremely pale. He was having great trouble keeping up and it would not be long before he lost. At the sixty-second move, six consecutive bangs rang out. All of Hylong¡¯s six wooden swords were all sent flying. He looked at Link with a pale face and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why¡­ Why is it that you¡¯ve become so good in just a few days time?¡± Link smiled, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you sign up for Fang Xingjian¡¯s class? I demonstrated your Phantom Sword Technique to Fang Xingjian a couple of times and he had pointed out eighteen major flaws and fifty-four minor flaws to me in total. I am now very clear about all of these flaws.¡± Hylong¡¯s body abruptly shook and he bellowed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could there be so many flaws in my sword technique?! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Seeing that everyone had turned towards his direction, Hylong¡¯s face flushed red and he left very quickly. Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Short of Money Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Over a hundred meters away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s villfa, Hylong was secretly observing the over fifty people on the lawn. He noticed that everyone was putting great effort in their cultivation, regardless of whether they were from the junior or senior classes, regardless of whether they were using swords or spears, or even if they were using bare fist martial arts. As for Fang Xingjian, he was was seated cross-legged, occasionally shooting out streams of sword Qis to hit their bodies. Even when if Hylong was at a distance away, he could still hear the occasional shouts from the lawn. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! So that¡¯s how it is! I understand now!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I got it! I finally got it!¡± ¡°Level 10! I¡¯ve finally mastered this set of sword technique to level 10! The past three years of hard work have not gone to waste.¡± He could hear those occasional shouts, as if they had come from heretic followers. There were even a few female students who kept on moving closer to Fang Xingjian. Everytime they were touched and caressed by his sword Qis, they would reveal an expression of joy. Seeing that, Hylong¡¯s expression turn even more grim. He had never taken Fang Xingjian¡¯s classes before and was therefore unable to even think of its effects. ¡°What is this? They¡¯re making it seem as if it¡¯s a gathering by the Church of Universal Truth. ¡°Is this class really so useful?¡± Although he was very suspicious about it, when he recalled how Link had defeated him earlier, Hylong felt an itch in his heart. He wanted to try out the effects of this Fang Xingjian¡¯s class. When he thought of Fang Xingjian, however he once again felt extremely disgusted and furious. He could not force himself to go up to Fang Xingjian, let alone asking him for guidance on his sword arts. Just as he was hesitating, someone abruptly walked up from behind him. Hylong turned back to see the elegant looking Ferdinand, dressed in white clothes and walking over with a few servants. Hylong¡¯s face immediately turned red. ¡®Damn it. Why is he here? Did he see how I acted earlier?¡¯ It was a pity that Ferdinand crushed his hopes very quickly. He spoke with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Hylong? Why? After sneaking a peek for so long, are you also thinking of signing up for the class now? Seeing that you¡¯ve realized your mistakes, how about I only charge you six gold a month? This price will be increased very soon.¡± Hylong turned red on hearing this, after which he furiously retorted, ¡°This is but a stupid class. I only happened to pass by and therefore came to take a look. With this foul atmosphere, who the hell would want to participate?¡± After saying that, he left very quickly. Seeing that he was so angry and panicky, Ferdinand chuckled and continued to head to where Fang Xingjian was. Before he could come near, he already saw four to five girls cultivating only a few meters away from Fang Xingjian. Each time they were hit by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qi, they would have on an excited, happy, and joyous expression. Ferdinand said helplessly, ¡°Please make way. It¡¯s just cultivating, do you guys have to be like this?¡± The few female Knights rolled their eyes at Ferdinand and continued with their practice. What was a few words of teasing compared to the speedy progress that Fang Xingjian could give them? After all, in this world, one¡¯s fist was the greatest reason. Ferdinand did not bother himself with them and just got the servants to bring out the items they were holding. The first one was a set of blue and white practice clothes. He said, ¡°Xingjian, how about giving everyone who signed up for the class a set of practice clothes? This would unify what everyone is wearing and could increase unity. Moreover, this set of training clothes is very similar to Knight attire. If it¡¯s pushed out, I¡¯m sure those administrative staff and servants would want to sign up more.¡± He then took out a piece of brochure and said, ¡°There¡¯s about over eighty students in a Prefectural Academy and tens of instructors, but there is up to a thousand administrative staff and servants in total. ¡°Although they are not rich, we can reduce the registration fees for people who are non-Knights. Of course, the guidance given to them would be lessened by a lot as well. ¡°And now that we have more and more Knight-level students joining, I think that we should be raising the price. What do you think?¡± Fang Xingjian turned to him and said helplessly, ¡°Did you think of all this by yourself? Do you think that I can guide so many people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why not? We can get some Knights who don¡¯t have any money to instruct them, then either reduce the tuition fees charged or give them more guidance.¡± Ferdinand suggested. This was not the first time that Ferdinand had done something like this. Recently, he had been persuading instructors to try out the class and allowing the interested parties to have a one-day free trial. He gave out brochures and even came up with a class to specifically teach one how to counter the opponent¡¯s attacks, just like how Link had specially asked for his help to counter a Killing technique. All along, Ferdinand had wanted to entice Fang Xingjian into starting up a tuition class with him. But how was it possible for Fang Xingjian to do this? He was only left with such little lifespan. Heis goal was to look for an opportunity to pass the Regional and National Selection, gain the powers which would allow him to stand before a Divine level expert, go back to seek revenge, and then question Li Shuanghua, Old Granny Li. Even if the auction for the parietal bones was going to start soon, even if he was really short of money, he had not the time to do all these. And so, Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with all this rubbish. You should work hard and practice as well. The Regional Selection is only three and a half month away.¡± ¡°What has the upcoming Regional Selection anything to do with me?¡± Ferdinand broke up laughing, ¡°I¡¯m not a monster like you who can prepare to participate in the Regional Selection in just a year¡¯s time. I need to think of more ways to earn money, to get myself more ferocious beasts as well as heavenly and earthly treasures to boost my potential and attributes. I need to get more specialties as well. Only then will I have a chance to pass the Regional Selection in a few years¡¯ time. ¡°And if we earn money like this, we may also have a chance in that event half a month later.¡± Ferdinand tried to find another way to convince Fang Xingjian. He asked the maid Lina who was standing at the side, ¡°Lina, how much income do we have now?¡± Lina was very bright and immediately replied, ¡°Two hundred and sixty gold in total.¡± With that, she looked at Fang Xingjian in great admiration. It was the first time she had felt that a Knight was so powerful. ¡®Two hundred and sixty gold¡­ To be earning so much in just a few days¡­ I might not be able to earn this much all my life. ¡®This blind man is too good at earning money.¡¯ She gave it some thought and then said, ¡°Previously, there were a few students who had taken the trial and said that they would be asking for money from the family. If we count those in, there¡¯s another twenty gold.¡± ¡°See?!¡± Ferdinand tried to persuade further, ¡°Xingjian, if you¡¯re willing to do this with me, we can open a class in Kirst. I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll earn at least two thousand gold each month and the money would be rolling in endlessly. ¡°Think about it, it¡¯s two thousand gold every month. How much can you do with that amount of money? You can even buy those ferocious beasts which are level 25 and higher. If you work a bit harder, we may even be able to try our luck in that auction half a month later.¡± Fang Xingjian sighed, ¡°It does sound good but I don¡¯t have so much time to be distracted right now. If we were to go to Kirst, wouldn¡¯t there be at least a few hundred students? Although what you had said is right. Money makes many things easier, and I happen to be short of it.¡± He suddenly stood up and shouted to the others, ¡°Everyone, take a break. I have something to discuss with Ferdinand.¡± All the students immediately revealed an expression of reluctance. Fang Xingjian then shouted towards Anthony and Robert, ¡°The two of you, come over here for a while. I¡¯ve something to say.¡± Ferdinand said suspiciously, ¡°Xingjian, you can¡¯t be thinking about that head, right?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head without saying a word. The four of them came to Fang Xingjian¡¯s study and sat down. Fang Xingjian then spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve tried to do some recollection for the past few days and have basically recalled where I had buried the corpses of those Garcia Great Warriors I had killed during the war.¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Digging and the Elite Class Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°¡­Then head about one hundred meters in the northwest direction. You¡¯ll see a large green boulder with an old tree growing on top of it. I¡¯ve buried the remaining four corpses there.¡± In the study, Fang Xingjian explained to the others how many Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors¡¯ corpses he had buried in total and gave them a rough estimate about where he had buried those fourteen corpses. Ferdinand said agitatedly, ¡°Fourteen Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors¡¯ corpses? We¡¯re going to strike it rich! Xingjian, are you sure you didn¡¯t mistakenly remember?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°After I had reached level 3 in my mental cultivation method, I¡¯ve rarely forgotten things. There might be some discrepancies in the details, but the general direction shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Haha, having fourteen sets of corpses of the Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors, and with the war having just ended¡­ Give me some time to create some hype. I¡¯ll definitely sell them for fifteen thousand gold or more.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Oh, right. How do you plan on bringing them here?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t create any hype, just make it quick. I want to participate in that auction.¡± Ferdinand was stunned, but he then recalled that Fang Xingjian planned to take part in the auction for the loan of the parietal bones. He smiled bitterly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t given up yet. Even if we were to sell it for fifteen thousand gold, it¡¯s hard to tell how much money is needed to win an auction like that.¡± Fang Xingjian was unfaltered. He said with determination, ¡°I must have it.¡± He then looked towards the three of them and continued, ¡°After the whole thing is over, I¡¯ll give each of you one hundred gold. But I need the three of you to help me go look for the fourteen corpses and dig them out.¡± He needed to remain in the academy to continue with the class. Moreover, it would take too much time for him to look for the corpses in the forests. It would also affect his cultivation. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Anthony waved his hand and said, ¡°Xingjian, rest assured. Since you¡¯ve given the word, we¡¯ll definitely get everything settled for you. As for the one hundred gold, it won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°We must make things clear. Since I¡¯m getting you guys to do something for me, I will naturally need to pay you for it.¡± After his futile effort of rejecting the money, Anthony eventually agreed to accept it. As soon as Robert heard of one hundred gold, his eyes immediately lit up. He had once started a dojo and headed it. Unlike people like Anthony who had no such experience, he knew well about the value of money. One hundred gold was already considered a tremendous sum of money to him. It was sufficient for him to change his life for the better. Robert slapped his chest, creating loud sounds. He said, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring them to you safely.¡± Ferdinand saw that Fang Xingjian had turned towards him. Although his eyes were closed, he was still observing his actions. Ferdinand shrugged helplessly, ¡°You want me to go as well?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°It should be safer with three Knights.¡± Ferdinand said reluctantly, ¡°There¡¯s still many things I have to handle for the tuition class. You can just let them put on their Knight attire and go. Who would dare to assault Knights in the Empire¡¯s territory?¡± Digging corpses in the forests would definitely be a dirty and tiring work, therefore he was naturally reluctant to go. However, when the things arrived, he would be interested to sell them off for a profit. Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not move and was still looking at him with his eyes closed, he felt as if Fang Xingjian was not blind in the least. ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t be pretending to be blind, right?¡± Seeing that the other part was still staring at him, Ferdinand waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, satisfied. ¡°It¡¯ll be hard on you, but time is short. You guys can set off now.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was in so much of a hurry, both Anthony and Robert were surprised. However, Ferdinand understood and nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll set off right now.¡± Fang Xingjian reminded them again, ¡°You guys must definitely rush back before the auction starts and sell off all fourteen sets of corpses.¡± Ferdinand smiled confidently, ¡°You can count on me.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Oh, I still have a property in the outskirts. Help me sell that as well.¡± That property was what Huang Lin had won for Fang Xingjian during the first inter-class competition. However, he had not been there even once. Now that he needed money, he decided to just sell it. ¡­ With that, Ferdinand led Anthony and Robert and left. Fang Xingjian continued to conduct the class and provide guidance to the students. After three days, the rate at which people signed up for the class had slowed down. For the past three days, there had only been two people who signed up. And now, he had finally brought a total of eighty-five sets of sword techniques to their maximum level. He was now one step closer to leveling up his Unparalleled Sword Intent. Just as he thought that everything would pass by calmly, an instructor came over and informed him that the Deputy Headmaster had asked for him to come over. Although Fang Xingjian found it weird, he still left with him. They took a narrow path and arrived at a tremendous martial arts training ground. At that moment, Hamil, Ralph and Rota, two guys and one lady, were standing on the training ground. Currently, these three could be considered the strongest; they had the most potential after Fang Xingjian. Edger was standing before the three of them. When he saw that Fang Xingjian had arrived, he waved to him. He wore an amiable expression, without a hint of ill-will against Fang Xingjian in the least. Edger walked up to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this time around.¡± He looked towards the other three and said, ¡°The upcoming Regional Selection is of grave importance. For the benefits of all the Knights in the academy, we need someone to be in the top ten in the Regional Selection. For this purpose, I¡¯ve set up this elite class and chose three students who are currently the strongest in the academy and have the greatest potential. They are the three who are currently present: Hamil, Ralph and Rota. ¡°From now on, the academy, will be investing a large amount of resources on you guys, helping you to achieve the final dash and breakthrough, increasing your chances of passing the Regional Selection.¡± Ralph nodded, but a hint of hostility flashed passed his eyes when he gazed at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why has this guy been asked here? Isn¡¯t he blind now?¡± Edger smiled and said, ¡°According to our findings, Fang Xingjian has great talent in providing guidance for martial arts. Although he has lost his sight, his level of sword arts cultivation is very high and he is good at instructing others. And so, I hope that he can help our elite class and guide you guys in your martial arts everyday.¡± Hamil was not happy upon hearing Edger¡¯s words, but he merely let out a cold snort and did not rebut. He could not deny that the level of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation was truly very high, so high that he could instruct them. Moreover, he heard that Fang Xingjian was already able to discern location through sound and there were no problems at all for him to sense all actions below the speed of sound. Rota had no objections to this arrangement. She had been defeated by Fang Xingjian previously and was full of admiration for this person¡¯s sword arts level and martial techniques. However, Ralph frowned. He had been putting in a great deal of effort in his martial arts practice. After the war had ended, he had kept himself in seclusion and had only just come out. He was not assured toward Fang Xingjian and did not know how he would be able to instruct others after having lost his sight. As if he could see through Ralph¡¯s doubts, Edger smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian is trained in the Supreme Mistwind Sword which controls the atmosphere¡¯s movements. By discerning the location of things through sound, he is now not much different from ordinary people. As long as it is not something that transcends the speed of sound, he will be able to sense them without any problems.¡± Edger then turned to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, from now on, I¡¯ll need to trouble you to instruct the elite class. After all, this is an important matter to the academy, one that affects all of our futures. ¡°As for the tuition class, you should stop it for now. It¡¯s just an insignificant thing. How could it be more important than the elite class we have here? ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that you charge a person five gold each. We¡¯ll pay you one hundred gold per person here. ¡°I hope that you can do a good job in supporting Hamil and the others in their martial arts cultivation everyday. As long as they get good results in the Regional Selection, we¡¯ll definitely treat you well. ¡°But now, the academy¡¯s financial situation is too tight. We¡¯ll probably only be able to pay you after the Regional Selection is over.¡± In that moment, Edger was full of smiles and appeared to be very amiable and graceful. He had the disposition that a Deputy Headmaster should have. After all, to a person who valued reputation the most, such exterior appearances were of utmost importance. Ever since he became the Deputy Headmaster and got his hands on the investment of one hundred thousand gold, he had rid himself of his previous downcast disposition and put in even more effort in maintaining his image and appearance. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: Bashed Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Despite Edger¡¯s beaming smile, hidden behind it was a dagger. If Fang Xingjian continued with his classes, it would have an increasing impact in the academy and he would gain both fame and wealth. How could he allow for that to happen? However, after getting someone to conduct an investigation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ability to provide guidance was indeed strong. If he forcefully put an end to the classes on the pretext that it affected the academy¡¯s order, it would probably give rise to a lot of dissatisfaction in many Knights. Therefore, he had planned to get Fang Xingjian¡¯s help in guiding the elite class. He would give Fang Xingjian an empty cheque, putting up the front that Fang Xingjian was on good terms with the academy. He hoped to use the principles of righteousness to bully Fang Xingjian, and eventually let him close down the class out of his own volition. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s furrowed brows, Edger sighed and said, ¡°Xingjian, the academy¡¯s current financial situation is really tight now. As the saying goes, all the good steel must be used on blades. ¡°Therefore, we plan to spend most of the money on the elite class, including the money paid to you for instructing them. We may have to pay you after the Regional Selection is over. ¡°But be assured that when the Regional Selection is over and the additional budget is given to us, I¡¯ll definitely reward you heavily. ¡°So I hope that you can, for the sake of the school, make a little sacrifice and concentrate all your efforts onto the elite class from now on.¡± As Edger said this, he smirked to himself in his heart. He had promised to pay a remuneration of three hundred gold per month, and that would definitely be a tempting offer. As long as Fang Xingjian accepted the conditions and stopped the classes he was conducting, not only would he need to refund the tuition fees he had received, his reputation would also plunge. Fang Xingjian would be without his income for the next three months and longer, having devoted all his time onto the elite class. After disappearing from the sight of everyone, if Edger were to add more fuel to the flames, Fang Xingjian could be pushed to the sides. This would also give Fang Xingjian an even greater impact, and as for the rewards and payment after the Regional Selection¡­ ¡®Hmph¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s influence would only be reduced at an increasing rate. I would then just need to think of ways to make him borrow some money and land himself in debt. People will be unaware that he was instructing the elite class. With people under the impression that I was the one who had led the students to achieve the results, it would be an easy feat to deal with him then. ¡®As for the various remunerations and rewards, I would naturally not be giving them to him either.¡¯ Thinking of this, Edger¡¯s expression turned into one that was even more insecure. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°And so, we¡¯ll need to trouble you this time around.¡± He bowed and said, ¡°The Headmaster also hopes that you can help the elite class. We¡¯ll be placing the academy¡¯s hope on you.¡± Seeing that he was bowing sincerely, a hint of surprise flashed past Hamil and the others. They all gained a newfound admiration for Edger, as if he had become a person who had great passion for the academy and had great patriotism. Edger laughed coldly in his heart. ¡®A seventeen year old child. Hmph, just by saying a few words, I can charm you so much that you won¡¯t even be able to distinguish your directions.¡¯ Thinking about this, he bowed even more deeply, as if he wanted to fully touch Fang Xingjian, completely convince him to sacrifice his class to instruct the elite class. However, what Edger did not know was that despite being merely seventeen years old, his character was long different from ordinary people. How could he care about responsibilities, touching emotions, admiration, and patriotism? ¡°There¡¯s no way that I¡¯d be giving up on my class.¡± Fang Xingjian sized up Hamil and the others before he continued, ¡°And, for the three of them, I¡¯ll only spend two hours instructing them. That¡¯s how much time I have. ¡°But during these two hours, I¡¯ll put in extra attention. Therefore, I won¡¯t just be accepting one hundred gold per person, I¡¯ll be asking for two hundred gold per person. But it must be paid on the first day of every month. Don¡¯t even think of paying only after the Regional Selection is over.¡± Hearing how relentless Fang Xingjian was, Edger frowned. He had never expected his plan against Fang Xingjian to fail. However, he still had another plan. He lifted his head and looked sternly at Fang Xingjian before saying with a solemn tone, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know what you¡¯re doing? Earning money from your schoolmates? Dragging the whole academy down at the most crucial time? ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re not giving a hoot about the bigger picture? ¡°Can¡¯t you just bear with it for just three months? Or do you think that the academy will refuse to pay up?¡± He pointed to Fang Xingjian, appearing to be more angry the more he spoke. He spoke out righteously, ¡°Do you really not care for the bigger picture? About responsibility? About team spirit and honor? How can you be so selfish and think only about money? ¡°If you¡¯re really bent on doing things like this, the academy can only cancel your classes so that you won¡¯t continue to affect the order in the academy and spread such selfish mindset to the other students. ¡°Of course, this is something that we do not hope to see. As long as you can properly support the elite class, then we can maintain the status quo.¡± ¡®Since I cannot move you, then I¡¯ll threaten you. Feeding you a carrot, then holding onto a stick, I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t give in.¡¯ Moreover, to him, Fang Xingjian was already blind and he would need to depend on the academy in the future. How could Fang Xingjian afford to offend him? However, Edger had been an instructor for far too long. He thought that every student was like those he had taught in the past, obedient and naive. He had never tried to fully understand Fang Xingjian, this seventeen year old young man. He knew that Fang Xingjian had talent, was competitive, and rash. But Fang Xingjian was, after all, blind. What he did not know was that Fang Xingjian had the number one sword arts talent in the world, a five year lifespan, and deep vengeance. He also was not aware that Fang Xingjian never gave in. Back then, even the First Prince was not able to force him to do as he said. So how could he, a mere Deputy Headmaster, succeed? When Edger finished saying what he had to say, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. It was as if one could hear the swooshing sounds of the blood in his body, the popping of veins on his forehead, as if a lump of black aura had gathered at his glabella [1]. Fang Xingjian gradually lifted a single finger and pointed towards Edger¡¯s direction, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re talking and doing things. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll talk to the three of them directly.¡± The next moment, a piercing white light appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip and immediately encompassed his whole body. Edger felt as if a sun had appeared before his eyes. The strong light beam caused everything to turn white. If Edger knew about the existence of a flash grenade, then he would have definitely felt that what he was experiencing now was very similar to it. However, although he did not know about flash grenades, he knew the sword technique Fang Xingjian was displaying. ¡®Radiant Light Sword Technique!¡¯ His eyes could not see anything at all and his first reaction was to get into a defensive stance. He set off his Reduced Force Field to encompass himself. Absolute light brings about absolute darkness. To Edger, it was a situation where he could not see anything. To Fang Xingjian, however, it was no different from how he usually was. He had long gotten used to the darkness and blended into it. To Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, it were as if Edger¡¯s defensive stance had not even existed at all. A current of air surged towards Edger, causing pain in his stomach. He received three consecutive kicks at his chest and his knees weakened. He fell to the ground, half-kneeling. He then felt a sharp pain at his chin as he was kicked and sent flying, eventually landing on the floor. In less than a second, he was kicked five times in total, each attack extremely vicious. There were no signs of holding back as he was knocked down flat on the ground. He only felt a burning fury, as if his heart was on fire. It caused him to bellow loudly and stand up. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡­ you¡­ What nerves! What are you doing?! Do you know what you are doing?!¡± Edger lifted his head, his face extremely bruised as if he had just received a thrashing by a group of people. What he valued most was his reputation. Back then, when he was down and out, what he wanted to do most was to walk over Jackson so that he could become the Headmaster and have his name pass down in history. For a person who valued his reputation most, how furious must he feel to have been defeated by his student and bashed up this badly? The light gradually scattered and Fang Xingjian said with his head tilted, ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°You attacked a teacher, attacked the Deputy Headmaster of a Prefectural Academy!¡± Edgar bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re doomed. I¡¯m telling you, you can forget about being a Knight!¡± ¡°Did I beat you up?¡± Fang Xingjian asked coldly, ¡°Did you see it?¡± With a light sway of his body, Edger was sent flying with a kick and landed over ten meters away. Fang Xingjian smiled coldly as he shook his leg, asking, ¡°Did you see me attacking? Didn¡¯t you fly out yourself?¡± He looked towards Hamil and the others and asked, ¡°Did any of you see me attacking?¡± [1] The point between the eyebrows. Chapter 176 Chapter 176: Exchanging Blows Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression when he turned over, Hamil and the others were all stunned for a moment. Seeing that the three of them remained silent, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°To me, what¡¯s the difference between you and blind people?¡± The three of them wanted to rebut, but thinking of Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier actions, it was true that they had not been able to see it clearly. They did not even know how many kicks Fang Xingjian had landed on Edger. ¡®How could he be so fast?¡¯ Aside from the fact that Fang Xingjian had beaten up Edger, what astonished the three of them more was his speed, which was now even faster than before. And the Radiant Light Sword Technique he had performed earlier was accurate, as if he had never turned blind. The Fang Xingjian who stood before them with his eyes closed seemed to be even more terrifying than before. But in the next moment, the three of them thought about the same thing. ¡®Thank goodness, thank goodness that there is the Pantheon Monument Observation in the Regional Selection. With him being blind, there¡¯s no way that he can get through this stage. His starting point is still behind us and it¡¯s impossible for him to take part in the Regional Selection.¡¯ A hint of rejoice flashed past Hamil¡¯s face. Ralph shook his head as he gazed at Fang Xingjian with pity. Only Rota stared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s tightly shut eyes, as if she hoped to see his eyes. She suddenly had the feeling that this person might really be able to breakthrough to Heaven¡¯s Perception and pass the Regional Selection. ¡®But how would it be possible to breakthrough to Heaven¡¯s Perception in three months¡¯ time? It has only been six months since he had completed his transition. How could it be possible?¡¯ However, after Fang Xingjian threw out the question, he turned back toward Edger¡¯s direction. Edger was still bellowing, his body flashing as he appeared a hundred meters away from Fang Xingjian. He drew out a foldable longbow from his waist which was exploding and shooting out streams of electricity. Edger moved around Fang Xingjian at supersonic speed. As the previous Headmaster¡¯s son and the genius who had became the Prefectural Champion back then, his abilities now were at the pinnacle amongst those in the first transition. He was even a little stronger than Clan Elders like Rebecca. HIs instantaneous explosive force could even allow him to move at supersonic speed. The next moment, it were as if ten thousand shooting stars had fallen from the sky. Countless crossbow arrows rained down from all directions like laser beams. This was archery at supersonic speed, and each shot transformed into ten arrows which split out. Fang Xingjian had no way to sense supersonic arrows. He did not even know how many arrows had been shot out by him in that instant. However, this did not mean that he had no way to deal with it. When he sensed that Edger had disappeared from the perimeters of his sense, he abruptly charged forth. Although Fang Xingjian did not go all out at full force, he moved with four times supersonic speed. In an instant, he was five hundred meters away and standing at the borders of the training ground. Only then did those supersonic arrows hit Fang Xingjian¡¯s afterimage, creating a series of loud explosive sounds and causing the stone surface to shatter. Although Fang Xingjian could not see the attack, no one would be able to catch up to his speed if he was hell-bent on escaping. Edger realized this as well and was fuming in rage. He was just about to nock more arrows when he saw a lump of white light appear at Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip. The Radiant Light Sword Technique was once again activated and it the next moment, Fang Xingjian was shooting out streams of white light from his body, turning the area within a ten-meter radius completely white. One would be unable to assess his actual position. Amidst the light, Fang Xingjian had not expected that Edger had such capabilities. To think that he could also surpass supersonic speed, preventing Fang Xingjian from sensing him. If that was the case, Fang Xingjian could probably only rely on the Ether Sword Ripples to defeat Edger. He could dash up to the estimated position Edger was around and release up to a hundred Ether Sword Ripples around him within a ten-meter radius. However, that was a bit hard to control. He might accidentally kill him or miss him completely. Facing the Radiant Light Sword Technique, Edger also hesitated. If he could not see his target, it would be very hard for him to hit. When he was considering if he should attack specific areas to test out Fang Xingjian¡¯s location, a sound rang out from afar. A few instructors dashed toward the training ground and shouted from afar, ¡°Deputy Headmaster, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened? Do you need our help?¡± Looking at this scene, Edger frowned slightly, a hint of fury flashing passed his face. He put down his bow and arrows and retreated with a swoosh, showing no signs of hesitation. Hamil, Ralph and Rota all looked in surprise toward Edger who had left. They had yet to figure out what was going on. The Deputy Headmaster had left just like that? Although he had not managed to take down Fang Xingjian in the fight earlier, Fang Xingjian was blind after all. Even if his speed was ten times faster, Edger still had a chance to win. Why did he leave? A hint of comprehension flashed past Hamil¡¯s eyes. ¡®I heard that this Edger values his reputation the most and can put up with sufferings in order to maintain his reputation. ¡®Hehe, judging on what just happened, this really is the case.¡¯ Hamil¡¯s guess was right. Edger had initially planned on fighting it out with Fang Xingjian, pushing him down and teaching him what respect was. However, having been caught by surprise earlier, he was given a beating by Fang Xingjian right from the start. If the other instructors who had rushed over saw this, what would be the result? A commotion would probably breakout the next day. The whole academy would know that he had met up to have a talk with Fang Xingjian, and because they had some disagreements, he was taught a lesson. They would also spread that he failed to defeat Fang Xingjian, ended up getting bruises all over, and was only saved after a few instructors came up to stop the fight. How could Edger put up with such a situation? Thus, he simply turned to leave without speaking to the few instructors at all. He then spoke out in a loud, and clear voice, ¡°Xingjian, since that¡¯s the case, this thing is settled. You¡¯ll instruct the elite class on their martial arts. As for the details, I¡¯ll leave it for you guys to discuss.¡± He made it appear as if they had just finished their discussion, but there was a threatening tone only Hamil and the others could tell. The few instructors who rushed over exchanged glances, not understanding what was going on. Fang Xingjian laughed coldly and stopped his Radiant Light Sword Technique and looked toward Hamil and the others. Since Edger had decided to stop pursuing further, there was no reason for him to continue looking for trouble anymore. There were too many things which he needed to get done as soon as he could. He had no time to get entangled with him. He looked toward the trio and asked outright, ¡°How is it? I¡¯ll instruct you guys on your martial arts for two hundred gold every month. Are you guys going to accept the offer?¡± The trio exchanged glances. None of them immediately replied. Just as Fang Xingjian had thought the three of them could not put down their pride and accept his offer, Rota was the first to stand out. She stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m full of admiration for your martial arts, but I heard that everyone gets to have a one day free trial for your classes. I wonder if we can first try out the feeling of the class which costs two hundred gold per month?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± Hamil¡¯s face also reflected an incomprehensible smile akin to mountain spring water. He said calmly, ¡°Then count me in as well.¡± On the other hand, Ralph turned, let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I¡¯ll practice my sword myself. I don¡¯t need other people to guide me.¡± Sensing that Ralph had taken his leave, Fang Xingjian naturally did not say anything. He merely walked up to Rota and Hamil, saying, ¡°You guys can just practice the martial arts you guys are currently cultivating. As long as it is related to circulation in the physical body, I can provide you with guidance.¡± After saying that, he once again lifted up his finger and started cultivating his Radiant Light Sword Technique. Rota and Hamil exchanged a glance. Eventually, Rota was the one who stepped forth and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll start demonstrating my spear arts.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, looking at Rota and Hamil as if they were two fat sheeps ready for slaughter. In order to gather sufficient money to take part in the auction for the bones, he was giving it his all. Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Receiving the Goods Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This was Rota¡¯s first time receiving Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. As she swung out the silver spear in her hands, Fang Xingjian¡¯s free hand formed sword fingers and with a tap, sent over ten streams of atmospheric sword currents into the air. The ten or so sword Qis were like many slithering snakes, encompassing Rota at a steady pace. Seeing Rota¡¯s slightly stiff actions, Fang Xingjian calmly advised, ¡°Relax, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Rota nodded, and started practicing a set of Nurturing spear arts, one stance at a time. With each movement, strong gales exploded, creating a loud boom as if thunder rang out each time. Her ponytail sung about, and with each stance she showed the combination of extreme power and beauty. Her long and slender limbs continued to move, unleashing force and showing off her toned curves. She was not as muscular as Lilia, but instead had a slender figure with smooth lines, as though she was a female martial goddess from Norse Mythology. While she was practicing this set of spear arts, Fang Xingjian¡¯s streams of sword Qis surrounded her like slithering snakes, and in just a blink of an eye, had gotten close to Rota and started hitting against her body. With each hit, Rota felt a force entering and passing through her body like an electric current, continuously guiding her force circulation and spear arts movements. In just a few minutes, she started to discover that her mastery of the spear arts and the resulted effects had both increased by a lot. Fang Xingjian had focused the energy he usually spent on fifty people on her alone. Naturally, she could now feel a significant impact. However, after practicing for a while, Rota¡¯s face turned flush red. It was because she felt the streams of sword Qis surround her body, pressing and slapping her body as if they were countless little warm hands, making her feel strangely embarrassed. But even though she felt embarrassment, the pleasant sensation from the increase in mastery and potential made her reluctant to stop. Instead, she persisted in practicing. She did not know that what she was experiencing was at least fifty times what ordinary female students had experienced. After ten minutes, the skin all over her body was shivering, her cheeks were flushed red, and the sweat covering her forehead had soaked her hair wet. Finally, with a thrust of her spear, without wanting to, a soft cry came from her mouth. The next moment, she glared at Fang Xingjian as if she had the intention to murder someone. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Fang Xingjian was blind, so how could he possibly know the situation? He only curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel that your heartbeat and blood flow have turned faster just now? Even your breath is frantic. You¡¯ve only cultivated for such a short amount of time. Your stamina shouldn¡¯t be that bad.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s innocent expression, Rota bit her lips, her face turning an even deeper shade of red, which added a hint of charm to her valiant disposition. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes, then come back for practice.¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian did not stop her. However, Hamil threw a curious glance at Rota, feeling that she seemed to be a bit weird. He sniffed and asked, ¡°What smell is this?¡± Rota who had walked a distance away almost tripped. Her face which was turned away from the two men, blushed more and more. However, she had never been one to easily admit defeat. Men and women were different, and such differences were reflected on many levels. In terms of martial arts, such differences were significant. For example, females were disadvantaged by the fact that they had to go through menstrual periods and had a colder physique in nature. However, they also had advantages, such as their bodies were more slender, having a higher level of endurance, and also being lighter. Because men and women were different in too many ways, the ways men and women cultivated were naturally different as well. Rota¡¯s earlier reactions were just because of the fact that men and women had very different skin characteristics. Men¡¯s skin was thicker than women¡¯s by two to three times. Therefore, their skin was coarser, while women¡¯s skin was smoother and more sensitive. Therefore, when women started practicing martial arts, they would have to go through much more pain than men. Most female Knights did not have money, so their skin would become increasingly coarser and thicker. But people with rich backgrounds, like Rota, were obviously different. She took and applied many beauty products and a lot of medicinal food, both of which were good for the body. This allowed her to keep her skin smooth and tender despite practicing martial arts. It even helped her keep her body long and slender, just like common women. And ever since she had become a Knight she had the Reduced Force Field to protect her body, so there were less chances of her skin sustaining injuries during training, which also allowed her skin to retain its sensitivity. Not only did this maintain her appearance, but during battle, her skin¡¯s sensitivity also allowed her to sense the finer changes of the airflow. In the changing room, Rota recalled the previous embarrassing scene and clenched her fists tightly, ¡°How could I lose here? Wasn¡¯t my intention to prove that women are never weaker than men?¡± She instructed the maid outside the door, ¡°Go get bring me a pad.¡± No matter what, Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance quickly got Rota and Hamil interested. These two aristocrats were willing to pay the price of six hundred gold to enjoy Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance for the next three months, before the Regional Selection. This Regional Selection was of great importance, and as renowned talents, they had both received considerable financial aid from their clans. Another three days passed and Fang Xingjan¡¯s income increased by four hundred gold from the two of them. The sword techniques he had mastered to the maximum level had also increased to ninety, and he only needed ten more to level up his Unparalleled Sword Intent. No matter if he was walking, sitting or lying down, there seemed to be sword theories simply flowing out from his body. Edger never appeared again, as if he was fearful of losing his reputation. He only returned to the academy after the injuries on his face had fully recovered. He did not interfere with the elite class¡¯s current condition either. However, the resources planned to be given to Hamil and the others did not stop coming, contributing to their increase in power. ¡­ One day, Ferdinand and the others finally came back. They did not bother to have their meal, wash up, or rest, but instead rushed over to Fang Xingjian¡¯s with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ferdinand smiled. ¡°A total of fourteen corpses have arrived at my place and are waiting for buyers to get them.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°How much left until the auction?¡± ¡°Eight days.¡± Ferdinand replied. ¡°Although time is a bit tight, it should be just about sufficient. Now the only worry is that the money made from selling the corpses won¡¯t be enough. Fang Xingjian looked at Ferdinand and asked, ¡°You have a solution to this?¡± Ferdinand smiled and a hint of confidence flashed in his eyes. It was an absolute confidence Fang Xingjian had never seen before. ¡°If you ask me questions about spear arts, I might still hesitate a little. ¡°But with regards to selling things¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m the true expert here.¡± He looked towards Robert and Anthony and said, ¡°The two of you, follow me back tonight. We have work to do tomorrow.¡± Chapter 178 Chapter 178: Selling Bones Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Did you hear? Someone is buying remains of first transition Knights.¡± ¡°Mmm, I heard it¡¯s that big aristocratic clan who wants to buy a large number of remains to refine something.¡± ¡°Hehe, to hell with the big aristocratic clan. It¡¯s the academy who wishes to collect remains to forge Inferior Remains Divine Weapons and help the students in the upcoming Regional Selection.¡± Next to the table, two merchants exchanged glances and quickly left. Similar news were spreading through the all of Kirst through various underground channels. ¡­ On the other end, in an underground room, Anthony pinched his nose, his face pale as he looked at Ferdinand, who was cutting up and polishing the corpses. He felt as if he was about to puke. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ferdinand¡¯s expression did not change as he continued to work on the corpses and said, ¡°Other than their bones, the other parts of first transition Knights can¡¯t be used to make Remains Divine Weapons.They¡¯re useless. ¡°Although these black people are black, their bones are white, just like ours. As long as we polish them up a little, no one will be able to tell that they were Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors.¡± Anthony turned his head, not daring to continue looking at what Ferdinand was doing. ¡°I¡¯m asking what use is it?¡± ¡°What use?¡± Ferdinand lifted his head, looking at Anthony as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors are much weaker than our Empire¡¯s Knights. When you compare their bone remains with the bone remains of Empire¡¯s Knights, which do you think will sell at a better price?¡± Ferdinand shook his head helplessly, ¡°If not for the fact that the remains of Conferred Knights are too different from those of the Knights¡¯, I would even be able to pass these off as Conferred Knights¡¯.¡± He then pointed to the pile of bones which had already been polished and said, ¡°Alright, take that pile away. Take it to the location I told you of. Someone will offer you two thousand gold for them. You just need to sell it to him.¡± ¡°Two thousand gold? It can sell for that much money?¡± Anthony asked with wide-open eyes. ¡°From what I know, the bone remains of a normal level 19 Knight can only be sold for about one thousand gold or so. The bones still need be to be processed and combined with other materials to actually make a Remains Divine Weapon. ¡°And yours are counterfeits.¡± He tapped the counterfeit remains and shook his head, ¡°If it was me, I would pay at most six hundred gold for it.¡± ¡°Hehe, then it¡¯s right. Everyone will feel that two thousand gold is too much, that¡¯s why they¡¯ll be tricked.¡± Ferdinand smiled. Anthony frowned, but understood after thinking about it. ¡°You¡¯re laying the ground? Buying what you sell? ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡­ ¡°Have you heard?¡± ¡°This time around, Governor Devitt plans to choose a person to be his disciple from the ten who¡¯ll pass the Regional Selection.¡± ¡°The Governor is looking for a disciple.¡± ¡°Is that true? Where did you hear the news from?¡± ¡°How could it be false? The person who becomes the Governor¡¯s disciple will be able to gain great power and authority. Hehe, otherwise, why do you think so many people are buying bone remains?¡± ¡°Oh? I heard that someone bought one set for two thousand gold yesterday.¡± ¡°Hehe, someone also said that they would be buying one in the east district today.¡± ¡­ Ferdinand looked at Hylong helplessly and said, ¡°Hylong, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to leave this rib bone for myself.¡± Hylong stood up immediately and said furiously, ¡°Ferdinand, what rubbish are you talking about? Haven¡¯t we agreed that you¡¯ll let me have it?¡± Ferdinand touched the remain affectionately and sighed, ¡°But this is a piece of my ancestor¡¯s remains, passed down in the clan. Not only is it strong, more importantly, it is very meaningful to me. Moreover, this is a rib bone, and is the best material for a spearhead. It¡¯s just right for me and my spear arts.¡± Hylong spoke in a panic, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word! We agreed on the deal for seventy gold! Are you planning on raising the price?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to raise the price.¡± Looking at how anxious Hylong was, Ferdinand spoke with great hesitation, ¡°Barbara isn¡¯t letting me sell. She said that she has something important to discuss with me. It¡¯s with regards to the upcoming Regional Selection. I think¡­ I think it¡¯s related to the Governor.¡± Hylong¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Ferdinand laughed out loud, ¡°Look, Barbara is here.¡± Barbara walked over and headed straight to Ferdinand, tugging him and said, ¡°Ferdinand, don¡¯t sell that rib bone yet.¡± Hylong said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me? We¡¯ve agreed on the deal and the price. How can you just say that you¡¯re not selling?¡± Barbara let out a cold laugh and asked Hylong, ¡°Hmph, you must be here to take advantage of Ferdinand, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hylong asked, a bit meekly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± He turned to Ferdinand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it ninety gold. That should be fine, right? The rib bone is mine to keep now.¡± With that, he turned, taking the rib bone from the table, and left. After seeing that he had left, Barbara pouted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Hylong was this rich. He couldn¡¯t have sold the shops under his clan to gather the money, could he? ¡°Tsk, he should go take a look at himself in the mirror. He thinks someone like him can pass the Regional Selection? ¡± She then reached out her hand to Ferdinand and said, ¡°The five gold we¡¯ve agreed on. Give it to me.¡± ¡°Take it yourself.¡± Ferdinand stroked his chin and thought to himself, ¡®Seems like the profit is better if they are sold individually. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s not enough time. We can only change our method.¡¯ On the other end, Hylong left excitedly, holding onto the rib bone and thinking to himself, ¡®It¡¯s a pity. Now the money I have won¡¯t be enough for me to sign up for Fang Xingjian¡¯s class. ¡®But with this rib bone to make my spear tip, I can get my father to help me find what I need to forge an Inferior Divine Weapon. With that, my battle prowess will increase by at least 50%.¡¯ ¡­ In the underground room, Robert looked at the incomplete set of bone remains and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t there fourteen sets? Why is there one more now?¡± Ferdinand grinned and said, ¡°I noticed that a complete set of remains would look too new. If there are some parts missing, then the people will think that these have some age, and they won¡¯t suspect Garcia. ¡°I wanted to sell some of them individually to some poor fools. But it seems that we don¡¯t have time. Therefore, I just put them together to form one set and sell it to people who don¡¯t know any better.¡± Robert shook his head while looking at Ferdinand, mourning for the many deceived people. ¡­ In Fang Xingjian¡¯s study, Manny was holding onto a book and reading, ¡°The human body is an internal world, and the universe is a large world. Heaven¡¯s Perception requires an exchange of one¡¯s will with the world¡¯s will. ¡°But the world cannot talk, so we must learn how to interact with the world. Each increasing stage in the Ten Heavenly Barriers allows a deeper understanding of the world¡¯s will.¡± Manny nodded and said, ¡°This Lobuche¡¯s words have a charm to them. The world has a will of its own? Just like humans?¡± He smiled and told Fang Xingjian, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been crazily earning money from teaching classes?¡± Fang Xingjian turned to him and asked, ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°If you have your mind set on the parietal bones, you can give up on it now.¡± Manny sighed, a hint of disappointment flashing in his eyes. ¡°That item has been reserved.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179: News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression did not look good. He asked Manny, ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s reserved¡¯?¡± Manny shrugged, ¡± A Conferred Knight¡¯s parietal bones, on loan for six hours, although quite effective, still depends on the individual¡¯s talent. It¡¯s very hard to say how much help it can provide in attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception. In normal circumstances, it¡¯s considered quite a feat to be able to put the price between eighteen to twenty thousand gold.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded in agreement. This was about the price Ferdinand had estimated for it. If it exceeded twenty thousand, the price for this parietal bones would not be reasonable. After all, although they could be used to increase the chances of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception, it merely raised the chances, and it was merely an experience. Manny sighed, ¡°I wanted to fight for it too, but this time around, an extremely rich person openly offered a price of thirty thousand gold, telling everyone else not to fight with him for it.¡± ¡°Thirty thousand gold?¡± Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Why? This is too much of an inflation. Why is he doing this?¡± ¡°For one, of course it¡¯s because he¡¯s rich, too rich. Although an additional ten thousand gold would pain him a little, it¡¯s still just a little.¡± Manny sighed and continued, ¡°Another reason is because there¡¯s been a rumor recently that Governor Devitt is going to choose someone from this upcoming Regional Selection to become his disciple. Naturally, everyone wants to fight for this chance. ¡°If one can become Governor Devitt¡¯s disciple, then power, wealth and various cultivation resources will easily be within grasp. The person would be able to jump up many ranks and become a member of the Empire¡¯s upper echelon. ¡°Of course, if one could attain Heaven¡¯s Perception¡¯s before the Regional Selection, the chances of getting Lord Devitt¡¯s favor would be higher. ¡°After all, it is no easy feat to breakthrough and attain the Heaven¡¯s Perception by oneself, without the support of the Regional Academy¡¯s resources.¡± Having said that, Manny smiled. ¡°Although it is hard to say how much help one can get with the right to use the parietal bones for six hours, what can we do when he has the money to spare?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but his brows furrowed increasingly tighter. Although to other people the Regional Selection was of great importance, they would not be in despair even if they did not pass. But to Fang Xingjian, missing this year¡¯s Regional Selection meant he would have to wait for another two years. How could he? He had a lifespan of less than four years, and if he were to wait another two years, he would be left with less than two years. He would not be able to participate in the next National Selection either. And in his plan of seeking vengeance from the Onassis Clan and Caroline, attaining the Divine level was a must. If he wanted to stand before them and before Fang Clan¡¯s Old Granny Li Shuanghua, he would need to be at least at the peak of second transition, level 29. Therefore, to Fang Xingjian, it was a must to pass the Regional Selection. It was something he could not afford to miss. And for him to pass the Regional Selection, he would first need to get through the challenge of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception. To him, the value of having these parietal bones for six hours was too important. Manny looked at Fang Xingjian in surprise. Even he could tell that Fang Xingjian¡¯s emotions were a bit off. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s the name of the guy who released the news?¡± ¡­ After Fang Xingjian and Manny finished their exchange, he headed over to Ferdinand¡¯s late that night. Ferdinand was surprised when he saw Fang Xingjian after opening his door. He asked, ¡°Why have you come?¡± ¡°There¡¯s trouble.¡± Fang Xingjian did a quick scan, and after making sure that no one was inside, he entered. After taking a seat, he asked outright, ¡°How much did you sell those bone remains for?¡± Ferdinand replied, ¡°There was a total of fourteen sets, and I spent various means to sell them and I now have nineteen thousand and fifty-four gold altogether. Adding it up with the two hundred and eighty-five gold from your class and the four hundred gold from the elite class, and taking away the money you have used for your cultivation during this time, we now have a total of nineteen thousand, five hundred and eighty-seven gold.¡± Fang Xingjian calmly asked, ¡°There¡¯s still that house on the outskirts which was sold for five hundred gold, and adding in my own savings, it¡¯s twenty thousand, five hundred and eighty-seven gold.¡± Ferdinand yawned and then smiled, ¡°Alright, this should be about enough. Worst case, I¡¯ll lend you some too. It should be enough to buy the six-hour ownership of the bones.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and asked, ¡°Have you heard of a person called Bruno?¡± ¡°Bruno? He¡¯s a profligate son. However, he¡¯s extremely rich,¡± Ferdinand said. ¡°His grandfather is a Conferred Knight and works in the Empire¡¯s Ministry of Finance. In the whole of Kirst, there¡¯s probably no one else who¡¯s richer than him.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°Bruno will also be participating in this auction. And he has already released the news that he¡¯s going to get this bone even if he has to pay thirty thousand gold.¡± ¡°Thirty thousand gold?!¡± Ferdinand gasped. ¡°This guy really is a profligate son.¡± ¡°Are you sure that what he said is likely to be true?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°Hehe,¡± Ferdinand smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t treat money like money at all. The businesses under their clan¡¯s name is more than enough for him to live ten lives or more. ¡°But why does he want the parietal bones? Based on what I know, his talent is mediocre and he should know that even if he were to use them, it¡¯s unlikely that he would be able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Fang Xingjian turned to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he heard the news that Governor Devitt is planning to choose a disciple from the participants in the upcoming Regional Selection.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± The rumors that Devitt was planning to choose a disciple in the upcoming Regional Selection had been released by Ferdinand to begin with. Who would have thought this rumor not only helped him gain a greater profit from selling the Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors¡¯ bones, it also attracted a rich competitor like Bruno. The next moment, he regained his senses, ¡°Although his talent is not there, if he could buy the six hours, even if he could not succeed, he could at least prevent other people¡¯s success. This way, his chances of being selected would slightly increase. ¡°This damned rich guy.¡± He had the feeling as if he had lifted a heavy boulder and then smashed it down on his own foot. Half an hour later, Robert, Anthony, Ferdinand and Fang Xingjian all gathered in the room, keeping very quiet. Anthony was the first one to break the silence, asking, ¡°Xingjian, are you sure that you must have these bones? Even if you¡¯re late by one to two years¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°I must definitely get my hands on them.¡± His tone was very cold as he said, ¡°If everything else doesn¡¯t work out, I can only snatch them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ferdinand said. ¡°The people who brought the bones are not simple characters. I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s at least one Conferred Knight amongst them. It¡¯s an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight. He¡¯s not going to be as weak as Garcia¡¯s Destined Warriors.¡± ¡°Bruno only came because he heard the rumors and thought that the Governor would select a disciple in the upcoming Regional Selection.¡± Robert stroked his neck and said, ¡°Then can we arrange for a meet-up with him to tell him the truth?¡± Ferdinand sighed, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Why would he believe us? We can¡¯t prove it.¡± Truly, the news that the Governor would be selecting a disciple in the Regional Selection was one which people had the choice to believe or not. However, there was no way for them verify it. It only depended on what people chose to believe. After all, they could not actually go up to ask that number one character in the Great Western Region if he was going to take in a disciple in the Regional Selection. In the beginning, Ferdinand had been very proud of his plan, but now, he thought that even he was unable to find a loophole, since the rumor could not be verified. Anthony spoke again, ¡°Or¡­we could think of a way to delay Bruno so that he would be unable to take part in the auction?¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180: Auction (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Ferdinand shook his head and said, ¡°This idiotic Bruno has already released news that he¡¯s aiming for the bone. Although this got many other competitors to come out earlier¡­ ¡°It also made many people think that the rumor that Governor Devitt will be choosing his disciple is true. ¡°Even if we can stop Bruno from attending this auction, there would be tough competition in the auction anyway. ¡°When I previously estimated the price at twenty thousand gold, I hadn¡¯t expected this to happen.¡± Having said this, a hint of comprehension flashed in Ferdinand¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when I was spreading the news, I sensed some other power helping to spread the rumors. I did not understand this at the beginning, but thinking of it now, it¡¯s those people who are auctioning the six hours who were helping to push out the news. ¡°They also want to fetch a high price.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He was bent on getting the bones, and even though the auction had yet to start, the upper limits of the cost had already been raised again and again. The money he had with him now was a tremendous sum of money in any other situation, but it was not enough for him to win the bid in this auction. They continued discussing, continuously brainstorming for ideas and then rejecting them. It went on until daybreak, but they were still unable to come up with a solution. Anthony leaned back on the sofa and dejectedly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just snatch Bruno, take his money and use it in the auction?¡± Ferdinand pouted and said, ¡°If you want to offend a Conferred Knight, a high official in the Empire, then go do it yourself. I won¡¯t risk my life together with you guys.¡± ¡°Pass off as Bruno?¡± Fang Xingjian thought and said as he turned toward the window where sunlight was gradually shining down on the earth. ¡°Impossible.¡± Ferdinand said, ¡°If we were to restrain Bruno, considering his grandfather¡¯s powers, it would be very troublesome if they decide to pursue and investigate the case. ¡°We must hide our identity in front of him, and do the same when facing the auctioneers. ¡°We need to hide from both sides and snatch Bruno¡¯s money. He also has experts under him, given to him by his grandfather. Who knows what kind of Remains Divine Weapons they have? ¡°It would be trouble if our identities were revealed.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and suddenly smiled, ¡°We might really be able to do it.¡± He turned toward Ferdinand and asked, ¡°Has Bruno come into contact with a Conferred Knight¡¯s head bone before?¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have. There¡¯s only a total of five thousand Conferred Knights in the Empire, with at most twenty dying each year due to accidents, war casualties and old age, at most five of them being level 25 or higher. Some of them are kept by their clans, some by the royal family, but most of them are split up and given to the various Regional Royal Academies. Almost 80% of the parietal bones are kept in Regional Royal Academies to nurture the next generation of Conferred Knights. ¡°Being able to come into contact with this thing isn¡¯t a matter of money. If not for the temptation of the upcoming Regional Selection being too great, Northern Ice Region¡¯s academy would not put out this offer. ¡°And with Bruno¡¯s flamboyant nature, if he had used parietal bones before, he would have already announced it long ago.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. Since he¡¯s never come into contact with parietal bones before, then we have a way of dealing with this.¡± Ferdinand curiously asked, ¡°What way?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°Have two auctions.¡± Ferdinand felt stunned for a moment. However, quick-witted as he was, he immediately reacted, ¡°Two?¡± Fang Xingjian explained, ¡°Leaving the parietal bones in their own academy and not handing them over to the Regional Academy does not fit the rules to begin with, right? This is why their auction is conducted in secret, and why they won¡¯t dare to openly advertise it.¡± Ferdinand stood up, pacing left and right, his brain working at a very quick speed, as he continued to mumble unceasingly. ¡°If it¡¯s the location, there should be no problem. ¡°If it¡¯s people, we can just use the trained Warriors from our clan¡­ ¡°No, if we can earn a sum of money while we¡¯re at it, we can actually invite and hire a few people. ¡°The other party shouldn¡¯t have met Bruno before either. ¡°It¡¯s doable, it¡¯s actually doable.¡± Ferdinand¡¯s eyes got increasingly brighter while Robert and Anthony were both puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ferdinand, what are you thinking about?¡± Ferdinand shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s still some crucial information I need to verify. If there¡¯s no problem, we can set up two auctions, but that still leaves the crucial point.¡± He turned toward Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°How do you plan on tricking Bruno?¡± Fang Xingjian calmly replied, ¡°In my hometown, there was a similar situation before. I plan to try that out.¡± ¡°How?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°Give me five hundred gold and I¡¯ll make a trip to Netherworld Valley myself. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian and Ferdinand seemed to be speaking in riddles, Anthony finally could not hold it in anymore and once again asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? What¡¯s the actual plan?¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll find out tonight.¡± ¡­ On the day of the auction, in a building known as Black Saloon, Kirst. Due to its vast interior, the cylindrical-shaped two-story building had always been treated as the best gathering location. Therefore, he rented both levels for the day. It was because an auction known only to Kirst¡¯s aristocrats and members of the upper echelon would be conducted here. Of course, to Fang Xingjian and the others, there were going to be two concurrent auctions. A team of people dressed in black robes alighted from the horse carriage and headed toward the Black Saloon¡¯s backdoor. A man in a tuxedo lowered his head and walked over to the black-robed man leading the pack. He bowed and said, ¡°Welcome.¡± The man in black robes coldly asked, ¡°Where is Bennett?¡± ¡°Lord Bennett is in the hall attending to guests. We heard that you do not wish to divulge your identities and thus I¡¯ve arranged for the horse carriage to stop at the back door.¡± The man in tuxedo lifted his head, revealing his face. It was Ferdinand. He smiled and asked the man in black robes, ¡°Sir, are you satisfied with the arrangements?¡± The man in black robes leading the pack kept silent for a moment and a stifling aura gushed out. Just as Ferdinand¡¯s temples and forehead were unceasingly perspiring and he felt as if he was going to be forced to his knees by the pressure, the man in black robes finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ferdinand nodded with a slightly pale countenance, ¡°Yes, please follow me. ¡°We¡¯ve invited the most powerful buyers in Kirst this time around. You will definitely not be disappointed in the auction today. ¡°We¡¯ve also followed your instructions to make it a secret auction and will definitely not reveal your identities to anyone.¡± The man in black robes did not say anything. Ferdinand turned, his eyes flashing with excitement as he led the group of black robed people toward the Black Saloon¡¯s first level. ¡­ On the other side, at the Black Saloon¡¯s main entrance. Under the lead of an attendant dressed in black, the buyers who had arrived at the Black Saloon¡¯s main entrance were led toward the second level of Black Saloon. Most of these buyers also covered their faces with robes so as not to reveal their identities. One reason was because this was the requirement of this auction, and the other reason was because they did not wish to reveal their financial ability. Furthermore, if they were to win the bid for the parietal bones, they would not wish to be known all the more. However, there were also people who did not care about all these. A man wearing a golden-colored mask bawled loudly without any restraint as he walked toward Black Saloon¡¯s second level. ¡°Haha! Everyone! This time, I¡¯m bent on winning the bid. The parietal bones are really very important to me, so I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to give in to me a little.¡± Just like that, under Ferdinand¡¯s special arrangements, all the buyers headed up to level two, while the sellers stayed on level one. The two auctions on both levels would start at the same time. ¡­ On the first story, the black-robed man in the lead had just taken his seat, when he suddenly frowned and asked, ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡± Ferdinand¡¯s heart sank. ¡®How sharp is this guy¡¯s hearing? This hall is almost soundproof, yet he can hear the sounds outside?¡¯ Ferdinand smiled and tried to cover up, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. There¡¯s just some construction work for one of the corridors.¡± The black-robed man ignored Ferdinand and told one of his subordinates, ¡°Go take a look outside.¡± Ferdinand smiled and blocked his way, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so wary. Today, we¡¯ve already reserved the entire Black Saloon. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡± The black robed man laughed coldly, saying again, ¡°Go take a look.¡± The subordinate, also dressed in a black robe, passed by Ferdinand and headed toward the door of the first story¡¯s hall. Chapter 181 Chapter 181: Auction (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under Ferdinand¡¯s nervous gaze, the subordinate left the hall for the door. After opening the door, Bang! Bang! Bang! Non-stop knocking sounds resounded. He frowned and looked over to discover that five to six men were in the corridor, fixing up the place. He nodded and closed the door, shouting out to the leader, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s alright. Someone¡¯s fixing up the wall over there.¡± Ferdinand exhaled and thought to himself, ¡®Thank goodness we made the arrangements earlier.¡¯ The black-robed leader asked, ¡°Why, don¡¯t you have to go out and take charge?¡± Ferdinand replied, ¡°No, my job today is to wait upon everyone here. He pointed to a room above the hall and said, ¡°Your room is over there. This is a secret auction, so all the buyers will be staying in their respective rooms. No one will find out your identities.¡± Other than the seats in the hall , there were also some slightly elevated rooms which appeared to be observation booths. They were spread out in a circle around the entire hall. The people inside could look outside easily, but those outside would not be able to look in. The black-robed leader nodded and headed for the room. On the other side, under the lead of attendants, the buyers participating in the secret auction were led to the hall on the second story. Fang Xingjian stood in the dark, while Robert signaled toward a man wearing a golden mask, ¡°That¡¯s him, Bruno. He¡¯s probably going to be the winner of the auction this time around.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and looked toward the first story. ¡®Hope that everything goes well.¡¯ The auctions on both stories would start at the same time. On the first story, only the black-robed sellers were real, while the others were all the trained Warriors from Ferdinand¡¯s clan. Some of them took on the roles of attendants, some of them stood in the private rooms, getting ready to put up the farce of calling the bids on behalf of the buyers. And on the second story, all the real buyers were gathered, including Bruno. The only thing missing was the actual seller. In the auction hall on the first story, an auctioneer went up the stage and started talking, ¡°A great welcome to everyone here tonight. Compared to the usual jokes I share at the start of auctions, I¡¯m sure everyone is more concerned about the auctioned item. Let¡¯s cut to the chase and let me introduce the item put up for auction today. It¡¯s the parietal bones of a level 25 Conferred Knight, which can help the user appreciate the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception. The item will be loaned out for six hours. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to say more about the effects. No expert who aspires to be a Conferred Knight would miss this chance. ¡°Six hours will be sufficient for you to completely comprehend the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°It may even allow you to achieve a further breakthrough and attain the true Heaven¡¯s Perception. It would be as if you have passed the Regional Selection before it has even started.¡± The auctioneer continued with his inflammatory speech, and the fake buyers did not show much of a reaction. Only the black-robed leader who had brought the parietal bones nodded slightly, feeling that this auctioneer was quite good. ¡­ In the auction hall on the second story, another auctioneer had stepped onto the stage. He started off by saying, ¡°A great welcome to everyone here tonight. Compared to the usual jokes I share at the start of auctions, I¡¯m sure everyone is more concerned about the auctioned item. Let¡¯s cut to the chase and let me introduce the item put up for auction today¡­¡± But just as he spoke halfway, furious bellow rang out. ¡°Shut your trap. Who here doesn¡¯t know this thing? Just go straight to the auction.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, just go straight to the auction.¡± The auctioneer seemed to have not received such a response with everyone raising a commotion before. At that split second, he was at a loss. Fang Xingjian looked at the situation in the dark and said to Robert, ¡°Let him start directly. It¡¯ll also allow us to make up the time difference and allow us to end this side faster.¡± With that, he headed for the door, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go make some preparations.¡± In the private room on the second story, Bruno had taken off his gold-colored mask and sat down without any reservations. He looked at the auctioneer who had started the auction and coldly said, ¡°Just call for twenty-five thousand directly.¡± ¡°What?¡± The attendant was stunned. Bruno said coldly, ¡°Later, just call for twenty-five thousand directly. ¡°This time around, I¡¯m bent on getting this.¡± The auctioneer received the instructions and went on directly, ¡°Since no one here requires any further introductions, then let us begin. The starting bid for this auction is one thousand gold, and each calling bid must be at least one hundred gold higher.¡± Just as the auctioneer finished his words, the attendant in Bruno¡¯s room called for the bid, ¡°Twenty-five thousand gold.¡± At the same time, Bruno¡¯s voice also rang out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, but I really need this bone. Please help me out here today. I¡¯ll definitely be very grateful.¡± Hearing the price of twenty-five thousand gold, all the buyers in their private rooms frowned. In another private room, Rota¡¯s pretty face scrunched up. Today, she had put on her white-colored practice robes. They complemented her tender skin, making her appear extremely pure and cute. Hearing the calling bid of twenty-five thousand gold, Rota furiously said, ¡°This goddamn Bruno. With his talent, this thing is useless on him.¡± Seated next to Rota was an elder with the build of a bear. He smiled and said, ¡°He just wants to make it such that even if he doesn¡¯t succeed, none of you will either. ¡°Moreover, this Bruno is truly rich. We¡¯re no match for him.¡± ¡°Father, then what shall we do?¡± asked Rota. ¡°Twenty-eight thousand gold is all the liquid capital we can bring out. But, most likely, we will still lose to him.¡± Rota¡¯s father smiled, ¡°Little Ta, why don¡¯t you marry into Bruno¡¯s family and bring over all their assets? By then, the parietal bones will be nothing in comparison.¡± ¡°Father,¡± Rota looked at her father solemnly and said, ¡°Please stop joking.¡± Feeling awkward under his daughter¡¯s glare, the elder stroked his head. ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s increase the price too.¡± ¡°Twenty-six thousand gold!¡± ¡°Twenty-six thousand gold!¡± The auctioneer called out in surprise. ¡°The auction has an exciting kickstart of twenty-five thousand gold and the current bid has been increased to twenty-six thousand gold! This is really an astonishing price, but it also shows the value of this item. ¡°Calling once for twenty-six thousand gold! Anyone else wants to call for a higher bid?¡± ¡°Twenty-seven thousand gold.¡± In his private room, Hamil calmly stated his bid. Next to him, his younger brother hesitantly asked, ¡°Elder brother, father only gave us twenty-five thousand gold. Why did you call for twenty-seven thousand gold? What if we can¡¯t pay up?¡± Seeing that his younger brother was about to break into tears, Hamil snapped, ¡°I also have my private stash. And Lochte, why are you becoming increasingly delicate? You¡¯re not showing any hints of masculinity at all.¡± Lochte replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a Knight, of course I¡¯m not as fearless as you guys.¡± Hamil shook his head, ¡°This doesn¡¯t look too good. This Bruno, it¡¯s too hard to win over him. It¡¯s a pity¡­ Six hours is short to begin with. If they were willing to loan it out for twelve hours, then I would have looked for someone to partner up with me. With that, we could each take six hours.¡± Lochte replied, ¡°Then other people could team up as well. You still wouldn¡¯t be able to win the bid.¡± While Hamil and his brother were talking, Bruno raised the price once again. ¡°Thirty thousand gold.¡± The charm of money was fully displayed. How much was thirty thousand gold? It was about a quarter of the budget for the whole Kirst Academy! Bruno casually called out the price, as if he was a huge mountain pressing down on everyone else. Moreover, there was also a Conferred Knight supporting him from the back. No matter how much they wanted to, they could not blast up the mountain. ¡°Thirty thousand gold calling thrice¡­ ¡°Sold!¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Auction (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the auction hall on the first storey, the fake auction continued to progress steadily. Although the final price was decided slightly later than the one on the second storey, it was fixed at thirty thousand gold. Looking at the auctioneer on the stage, Ferdinand¡¯s eyes narrowed a little, feeling a little disappointed. It was not as if they had not thought of taking Bruno¡¯s thirty thousand gold on the second storey and paying the black-robed leader twenty-eight thousand gold on the first storey, thus earning a profit. But if they were to do so, it would increase the chances of their cover being blown up. Neither the high officer from the Ministry of Finance supporting Bruno nor the Conferred Knight who had brought the parietal bones were people they could trifle with. Therefore, in order to minimize the chances of their cover being blown up, they gave up on this chance to earn money. However, when the it came down to it, he could still not control the hint of disappointment flashing in his eyes. He nodded toward the black-robed leader, smiled and said, ¡°Sir, congratulations. Please follow me to the dealing room to complete the deal.¡± Therefore, he led the group toward the dealing room on the first storey. On the second storey, Bruno, wearing his golden mask, was also led to the respective dealing room. Both parties opened the doors to the respective dealing rooms almost at the same time, and looked inside. On the second storey, Bruno looked into the dealing room and saw that a (fake) black-robed man was already standing there. He walked in with a few attendants following behind him and smiled at the (fake) black-robed man. ¡°Where are the parietal bones?¡± That (fake) black-robed man spoke in a stifled voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Bruno clapped and one of his subordinates lugged in a total of ten chests, ¡°There is a total of fifteen thousand gold here. After the deal is completed, which is six hours later, we¡¯ll pay the remaining fifteen thousand gold.¡± The (fake) black-robed man nodded, and signalled the two subordinates behind him to move the chests. But before they could, Bruno suddenly stopped them. ¡°Wait a minute. Before you take the money, I want to make sure that there¡¯s no problems with the parietal bones.¡± He looked toward the middle-aged man behind him and said, ¡°Let this master blacksmith appraise it. Master Harman has forged a Superior Remains Divine Weapons before and is well experienced in dealing with Conferred Knights¡¯ bone remains. You guys can bring out the parietal bones first and let Master Harman appraise it.¡± Suddenly, the place was filled with tension, turning completely silent. ¡­ On the first storey, Ferdinand led the black-robed men into the dealing room. The black-robed leader took a look and noticed a (fake) man with a gold mask was already standing in there. The black-robed men walked in and the (fake) man with the gold mask said, ¡°Hello, where¡¯s the parietal bones?¡± The black-robed man said, ¡°Hand over the money and we¡¯ll hand over the goods. Where¡¯s the money?¡± The (fake) man with the gold mask kept silent for a while, as if he was thinking of something. Just as the atmosphere in the room was tensing up, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s how it should be. Bring in the money!¡± His second sentence was targeted to the people outside. A few burly men brought in ten large sacks and as they walked, clanking sounds rang out. It was the sound of colliding gold. The (fake) man with the gold mask said, ¡°There¡¯s a total of fifteen thousand gold here. Six hours later, I¡¯ll pay the remaining fifteen thousand gold. How about it?¡± The black-robed man nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± With that, he took out a square box the size of a palm. The parietal bones had been kept close to him all this time. Ferdinand let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡®Thank goodness we have the money from selling the bone remains previously. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems now.¡¯ Just as he was feeling relieved, the black-robed man¡¯s words caused him to be on tenterhooks yet again. The guy spoke calmly, ¡°You can stay here to comprehend it. Within these six hours, you cannot leave my sight.¡± Ferdinand immediately frowned, but smiled and said, ¡°Sir, trying to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception is no trivial matter. Shouldn¡¯t it require one to be in a quiet and concealed environment? This is different from what we¡¯ve previously agreed on.¡± The black-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°Within six hours, the parietal bones cannot leave my sight. If you are not willing to accept it, we¡¯ll cancel the deal. Anyway, there¡¯s still many other people who are interested in it.¡± He stood there tyrannically, as if he was a huge mountain which could not be easily crossed. He released the aura of a second transition Conferred Knight without any restraint, pushing down on everyone in the room. ¡­ On the second storey, when Bruno mentioned that he wanted to appraise the parietal bones, the place turned dead silent. Bruno¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the (fake) black-robed man who was not saying a word. He suddenly spoke out in a cold voice, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare to go through with the appraisal? You couldn¡¯t possibly have brought me a fake parietal bone, right?¡± As the atmosphere grew increasingly tense, the (fake) black-robed man suddenly walked up toward Bruno and the others. The eyes of the four Knights behind Bruno narrowed and they quickly stepped up to stand in his way, but before they could get near, Fang Xingjian casually sent out the Ether Sword Ripples with an extremely domineering, quick and terrifying aura. He did not need the limits of eight times the supersonic speed, but just sent out formless slashes at four times the supersonic speed. To someone at the first transition, this was already unimaginably terrifying. Soft pfft pfft pfft pfft sounds rang out. In the situation where the four Knights had neither seen nor sensed anything, and did not know what they had been attacked by, all four of them had already become bald the moment they heard the soft sounds. Their heads looked as if they had been handled by a hairdresser, their hair floating in the air and slowly falling to the ground. Fang Xingjian slowly walked up to Bruno and spoke out with a cold voice. ¡°If you want to appraise it, go ahead. But the parietal bones can only be touched by a single person. If he has touched it, you can forget about touching it.¡± Bruno only felt that from the darkness of that black robe, it was as if a pair of extremely sharp eyes was staring straight at him. He turned to look at the four Knights who had defended him and said with a grin, ¡°Good skills. To be able to cut off their hair without making any sounds, it means that you can also silently chop off their heads.¡± ¡°As expected of a Conferred Knight.¡± Bruno naturally did not know of any other Knight-level experts who could achieve this. Sensing the other party¡¯s aura, and having seen his wonderful skills, he immediately confirmed that the one protecting the parietal bones was a powerful Conferred Knight, although he was not sure of what level. He straightened up and said, ¡°But even if you¡¯re a Conferred Knight, you can¡¯t possibly be so tyrannical, can you? Can¡¯t we even appraise it?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s no effect, you don¡¯t have to pay. We¡¯ll leave these fifteen thousand gold here first. ¡°But only one person can touch the parietal bones. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have been used by two persons? If you want to do so, that¡¯s fine as well, just add on to the money.¡± Master Harman frowned and said, ¡°I will only appraise and will definitely not secretly use the parietal bones during the appraisal process. Aren¡¯t you being too stingy here?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian turned toward him, unleashing a sharp and overbearing aura, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m that stingy. Since it¡¯s agreed that only one person can use it, then only one person can touch it.¡± Just as the others still wanted to retort, Bruno stopped them and said in a clear voice, ¡°Alright. Could it be that you guys don¡¯t trust a Conferred Knight?¡± He had seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions, thought about his means, heard his tone. A person¡¯s name appeared in his mind. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Auction (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One day before the auction, in the underground room. Ferdinand said, ¡°Although this Bruno is a profligate son, he isn¡¯t an idiot. He might come up with all sorts of ridiculous requests. Therefore, I have thought of a way out.¡± Fang Xingjian had his eyes closed, cultivating. A gleam of white light shot out from his fingertip. Ferdinand did not pay it much heed. He had long gotten used to Fang Xingjian maintaining this state of cultivation for almost twenty-four hours a day, so he just went on, ¡°Xingjian, with your ability, you should be able to pass off as someone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just nice that these parietal bones came from the Northern Ice Region, and in that academy, there¡¯s a Headmaster known for his formless sword Qis. ¡°However, what he¡¯s even more known for is actually his pettiness and violent temperament.¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°Hehe, none of the people who¡¯ve offended him have escaped from his revenge. If you can pass off as him, you should be able to suppress Bruno.¡± Of course, this act of passing off as someone else must not be done openly. When facing someone like Bruno, sometimes, it would be more effective to drop him some seemingly unintentional hints, and let him guess for himself. This resulted in the current situation. Bruno knew in advance that this person came from the Northern Ice Region. He would then see him displaying Ether Sword Ripples to suppress four Knights, and would be able to tell from vague hints that this person was very petty. ¡®Hans Wilson.¡¯ This name appeared in Bruno¡¯s mind. ¡®So this person is Hans Wilson? Coming from an academy in Northern Ice Region, with formless slashes which can instantly kill a first transition Knight of the Academy, and with a bad temper, calculative regarding every single detail.¡¯ Bruno¡¯s expression under the gold mask was now one of great confidence. A person like him tended to be extremely confident about their own conjectures. Since he had ¡®confirmed¡¯ that the other party was Hans Wilson, he was obviously not worried about being deceived. A Conferred Knight, the Headmaster of an academy¡­ How could he possibly employ such underhanded means? Therefore, he got his subordinates to step back and he said, ¡°Haha, Headmaster still has that bad temper. I wonder if Brother Colin is doing well in Northern Ice Region?¡± Colin was a genius who had left Kirst for Northern Ice Region five years before, and had entered the Wilson Regional Academy. Hearing Bruno¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian turned silent as if he was surprised. Only after a short while did he speak a bit impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Do you want to go ahead with the deal or not?¡± With Fang Xingjian acting so conspicuously, Bruno was even more confident in his conjecture. He shook his head and said, ¡°Of course, I believe what you say. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just use the parietal bones directly. Six hours later, the thirty thousand gold will be sent here.¡± Although he was sure, since the other party had said that he could pay the thirty thousand in one go after the six hours, Bruno would not pretend to be generous and insist on paying the fifteen thousand gold right now. The attendant at the side let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Could the two of you kindly follow me to the meditation room.¡± One of Bruno¡¯s subordinates asked, ¡°Young Master, do you need us to accompany you?¡± Bruno waved his hand and pretended to be generous, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Appreciating Heaven¡¯s Perception must be done in absolute silence. It¡¯s disadvantageous if there¡¯s too many people around. Moreover, with this lord with me, what could possibly go wrong?¡± With that, he smiled and left with Fang Xingjian. ¡­ On the first storey, when the black-robed man mentioned that the person using the parietal bones cannot leave his sight during the six hours, the place turned silent. After very long, the (fake) man with the gold mask let out a bitter laugh, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m actually just a representative. The real person who had bought the parietal bones isn¡¯t me. ¡°However, my master does not wish to divulge his identity and has asked me to bring it to him. ¡°As you know well, if there¡¯s no progress after using it¡­¡± A hint of understanding flashed past the black-robed man¡¯s eyes. There was nothing he could say to rebut. After all, whether or not one could attain the level of Heaven¡¯s Perception was largely related to one¡¯s talent and temperament. If one did not progress significantly after coming into contact with the parietal bones, it would naturally be a very disgraceful thing. The person might also end up being labelled as someone without talent. It was especially so for larger clans. Once they were given such a label by their competitors, it would be very troublesome, and one could even be looked down on by their clan head and Elders. The black-robed man had seen too many similar people who shamelessly curried favors for personal gains. Therefore, he did not pay too much heed to the other party¡¯s attempt to remain secretive. He merely shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go tell your master that it¡¯ll be fine if he puts on a mask. I have no intention of checking out his identity. If he¡¯s not even able to face something like this, then he can just give up on this deal.¡± Then, he solemnly repeated, ¡°But no matter what, the parietal bones must remain within my sight.¡± The (fake) man with the gold mask sighed and said, ¡°Then please come with me to meet my master.¡± ¡­ On the other end, Bruno followed Fang Xingjian to a quiet meditation room and sat down. Fang Xingjian turned toward him and slowly took out a small box. Bruno looked at the box, his eyes shining with excitement and greed. However, with a ¡®Conferred Knight¡¯ before him, he did not dare to be impetuous. Fang Xingjian opened the box, revealing a piece of parietal bone. Seeing that Bruno was about to reach out for it, he blocked him with his hand. He then calmly told the anxious Bruno, ¡°Have a glass of water first. For the next six hours, it¡¯ll be all yours. But I¡¯m sure that you would not wish to, in the midst of appreciating the feeling, break off your concentration from shock due to a parched throat, right?¡± Bruno smiled, ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± He was treating the other party as a Conferred Knight. Bruno casually received the tea from Fang Xingjian and drank a sip. Fang Xingjian then said, ¡°Alright, just moisturizing your throat will do. Don¡¯t drink too much, if not you¡¯d have the urge to pee later.¡± Bruno put down the drink, as suggested, and asked the black-robed Fang Xingjian, ¡°It should be fine now, right?¡± Fang Xingjian then slowly pushed the small box over to him. He had enquired on the usage of parietal bones long ago. He then said, ¡°Put your hand on it and focus all your attention on it, slowly feeling the fluctuations.¡± Naturally, Bruno had also enquired about the use of parietal bones before this. He tried to calm down as he reached out his hand and placed it on top of the bone, gradually placing his full attention on it. Although he did so, this was merely an ordinary bone. How could Bruno have sensed anything? A minute passed by with Bruno focusing his full attention on the bone like never before. It seemed as if he had sensed something, but at the same time, it felt as if he had sensed nothing at all. Of course, the feeling of sensing something was merely his illusion. Any person who calmed down and focused all their attention on a certain part of their body would have the misconception that they felt something. He could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, I think¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Just use your heart to sense it.¡± Bruno held back his words and gradually, he felt as if something was gradually burning up in his brain. It was as if countless spots of light had started to flash before his eyes. ¡°S¡­ sir, I think¡­¡± ¡°I think I am sensing it¡­¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Auction (Part V) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The world started to spin and countless memories, illusions and the space all seemed to be expanding and contracting. Bruno could only feel as if countless items were flashing and disappearing right before his eyes. ¡®This¡­ This is the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette gradually appeared before him, ¡°Carefully appreciate this feeling. This feeling is Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Bruno let out a cry. He felt that his brain and limbs were extremely relaxed, as if there was different kinds of warmth flowing into his body. As for the things that happened thereafter, he could not remember anything at all. Fang Xingjian waved his hand before him and, upon seeing that he had no reaction at all, he pushed aside a divider at the side and walked out of the door behind it. Once he came out, Robert, also dressed in a black robe, walked up to him and anxiously asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Fang Xingjian immediately started taking off his clothes, changed into a new set, put on a mask and then said, ¡°It¡¯s settled. Later, you go in and pretend to be me. If I can¡¯t rush over six hours later, then you can just send him out. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Robert popped his head into the room to take a look at the state Bruno was in. Seeing that the guy was in a daze, occasionally laughing like an idiot, he asked, ¡°What did you feed him? Is it from Netherworld Valley?¡± ¡°Initially, I wanted to look for them in order to get some stuff which is non-fatal and non-addictive. For example, a poisonous mushroom which can create illusions.¡± Fang Xingjian sorted his clothes and calmly continued, ¡°But I saw some other good stuff there.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Robert asked, filled with curiosity. Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°Back in my hometown, this was called marijuana.¡± ¡­ The black-robed leader followed behind the (fake) man wearing the gold mask. They went past many corners along the passageway and after two minutes, the former suddenly stopped and coldly said, ¡°We¡¯ve passed this place before. ¡°You¡¯re bringing me around in circles?¡± His voice was filled with fury and killing intent. It was as if the surrounding space would overflow with blood at any moment. The (fake) man with the gold mask froze. In order to give enough time for Fang Xingjian to deal with Bruno on the other side, he wanted to try stalling for time. But now, the black-robed leader¡¯s words made him so scared that he froze. It was because a Conferred Knight¡¯s aura was too overwhelming. At this moment, the (fake) man with the gold mask only felt that there was blood gushing even in his nose. That stench of blood was really too overwhelming. While he was in shock, Ferdinand walked over, smiled and said, ¡°I apologize. This person may not be familiar with our place. Sir, let me bring you there.¡± Upon seeing that the black-robed man had left with Ferdinand, the (fake) man with the gold mask gradually exhaled and took off his mask. It was Anthony. ¡®This guy¡­ His aura is far too strong. Is this how a Conferred Knight is? Seems that the Headmaster hasn¡¯t been showing us his full powers.¡¯ Before Ferdinand had rushed over, he had received the news that Fang Xingjian had settled the affairs on the other side . He directly brought the black-robed leader to a secret room, and after opening the door, he saw that Fang Xingjian, wearing a mask, had already arrived. They had finally made it to the final phase. Ferdinand could not help but relax a little. However, he knew that this was precisely why he had to be even more cautious. He held his cool, bowed and said, ¡°Then I shall not disturb the two of you. I¡¯ll come back in six hours.¡± With Ferdinand¡¯s departure, the black-robed leader looked toward Fang Xingjian and calmly asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who won the bid for the parietal bones?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Xingjian did not lose out in terms of aura. He merely pointed to the table and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± Sensing the parietal bones on the tabletop, a tiny ripple flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. Under the black-robed leader¡¯s gaze, Fang Xingjian slowly placed his hands down on the bone and continued to focus on them. Gradually, he could feel as if his consciousness had left his body. The surrounding space seemed to have countless loads of information swarming into him. Warmth¡­ light¡­ the air¡¯s composition¡­ color¡­ humidity¡­ All these were merely the basics. As more and more information swarmed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain, the darkness in his eyes seemed to have shattered with a boom. Countless loads of information once again constructed a new vision in his consciousness. It was a vision that was many times more detailed, clearer, better than the naked eye. ¡®This is Heaven¡¯s Perception?¡¯ The information in the ether particles continued to swarm into his brain unceasingly, but he did not feel uncomfortable at all. The massive amount of information which was supposedly enough to drive one crazy, that tremendous amount of information that could confuse a person¡­ Fang Xingjian felt that he was not affected by it in the least. It was only because his sword talent was the best in the world, and sword arts required one to have attributes such as strong determination, courage, and a strong heart. Moreover, these were characteristics he had to begin with, and his were very strong. The next moment, his vision seemed to undergo yet another transformation. Fang Xingjian took a look at his Stats Window, but felt that in his consciousness, there seemed to be countless white light spots flashing. ¡®These are¡­ skill seeds?¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Perception. After one entered the second transition, they would be able to understand their body better through the information transmitted by the ether particles. He could even see his own skill seeds in his mind. Each one of the light spots represented a skill. Fang Xingjian could sense that the one that was shining the brightest with an endless silver gleam was his mental cultivation method Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar. Next to it, a slightly dimmer one, was his Waves: Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves. Putting aside these two, amongst the other light spots, the one that was the next brightest was the Supreme Mistwind Sword. It was unceasingly circulating around the other two. The remaining lights were the various sword techniques he had learnt. It was said that after one reached the second transition, not only would one be able to see the existence of these skill seeds, one would also be able to control them as if they were controlling the transmission of messages in the brain, deleting them or synthesizing them together. Deleting would mean that the person would forget about these skill seeds, while synthesizing them would allow one to add a supporting skill to a primary one, thus combining them into a new one. The synthesized skill would be focused on the primary skill, and would have new mutated special effects from the supporting skill. Of course, the combined two had to have reached the maximum level. The success rate of the synthesis was related to one¡¯s ability to sense ether particles. Regardless of whether it was a success or a failure, the supporting skills would disappear or be forgotten. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had heard of such a method. It made him feel that a person in the first transition was like an ordinary player in a game who could only silently train to level up. And a person in the second transition was like a cheater who could already control part of the data on the Stats Window. Of course, this was just his own analogy on how things were. After all, what he was seeing was a real world, and not just a game. It was like how Huang Lin¡¯s, the First Prince¡¯s and the Headmaster¡¯s Killing techniques had all gone through countless synthesis processes to become the terrifying skills they were today. Especially for the First Prince. The secret manual to the Ancient Path of Hell had recorded countless ultimate Killing techniques which could only be gained through synthesis. Each of them were extremely powerful. This was the reason why he could suppress countless experts all by himself. And Garcia¡¯s warriors, such as Mumukeya, had not received any legacy, and could only rely on themselves to experiment around. This was why their abilities were a far cry from the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights. Looking at the countless shiny lights, each representing one of the hundred skill seeds he had, Fang Xingjian smiled. After reaching the second transition, his talent in swords art could get to even greater heights. Other people would be putting hard work into cultivating their skills, and then hesitate thinking whether they should synthesize them or not. They would feel elation or disappointment from their successes or failures as they continued to study historical cases of skill synthesis. However, Fang Xingjian would definitely be crazily synthesizing his sword techniques, since his cultivation speed was fast enough and he did not need to worry if the attempts were successful or not. He could not wait to throw in other skills onto the Ether Sword Ripples and the Supreme Mistwind Sword. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I can only appreciate the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception now, and have not really attained it. I can sense the existence of the skill seeds but can¡¯t really control them. ¡®Everything will have to wait until I¡¯ve completed the second transition.¡¯ Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Come To An End Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A moment later, Fang Xingjian stopped observing the skill seeds and continued receiving the endless stream of information coming from the ether particles, familiarizing himself with the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception. He continued memorizing and getting used to this feeling, hoping to retain it so that it could help him attain Heaven¡¯s Perception in the future. Throughout the whole process, although he felt some slight discomfort in his brain, there was neither pain nor the feeling of being overwhelmed. Not only did the ether particles contain some basic physical information, they also contained information about many people. ¡®Let¡¯s have noodles for dinner tonight¡­¡¯ ¡®The boss is deducting our wages again¡­ What am I going to do next month¡­¡¯ ¡®I want to be a Knight! I want to work hard cultivating my martial arts!¡¯ Various thoughts, memories, and voices were all captured by the ether particles and kept within them. When Conferred Knights sense ether particles, they would naturally be able to receive such personal information. This feeling was like the smell of the air, yet a hundred or even a thousand times more detailed and ancient. It was because the information about these people could have been brought over by the ether particles from tens, hundreds, or even thousands of years ago, and from tens, hundreds or even thousands of kilometers away. In addition, the higher the Conferred Knight¡¯s level was, the stronger and deeper his sense of the ether particles would be, thus receiving even more of such personal information. One would only be able to sense such personal information after reaching at least level 25. In such a situation, one must rely on his own willpower and mind to overcome them. Once one gets lost in it, or even mistook other people¡¯s memories as his own, he would eventually go crazy or even become an idiot. There had been a countless number of cases of Conferred Knights suddenly losing their minds and becoming a lunatic during their cultivation. Therefore, during the process of sensing ether particles, Conferred Knights would all be extremely careful. They could never be cautious enough, putting in endless amounts of willpower and determination so that they would not lose themselves in the process. Currently, the process which Fang Xingjian was going through to sense the ether particles was extremely relaxing. Although it was partially because he had done it through the help of the parietal bones and thus could not sense much information, it was also because he had the number one talent for sword arts in the world. His attributes, such as willpower and courage, were all extremely strong. Although he did not know it, at this moment, because of his unparalleled willpower, courage, and memory, his performance was truly heaven defying. His ability to sense ether particles was ten or one hundred times stronger than ordinary people, and once he stepped into the state of Heaven¡¯s Perception, his cultivation speed would also be much faster than normal people. The barriers, including various illusions and jumbled up memories, had no impact on him at all. The black-robed man stared at Fang Xingjian from the beginning to the end. He was not only staring at the parietal bones Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was on, but also at Fang Xingjian himself. ¡®This lad¡­ When normal people come into contact with Heaven¡¯s Perception, they have no way to deal with the tremendous amount of information entering their brain. ¡®They would either experience headaches or illusions, thus becoming excited and maniacal, and had to rely on strong willpower to suppress them. ¡®But his condition¡­¡¯ The black-robed man looked at Fang Xingjian and felt that Fang Xingjian seemed to be too quiet. ¡®Could it be that he had yet to enter the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception, even with the help of the parietal bones? ¡®No, that¡¯s not possible. No one would give up on this chance. Then there¡¯s only one explanation for it.¡¯ The black-robed man looked at Fang Xingjian with some surprise, ¡®This lad is a genius, a genius in sensing ether particles.¡¯ His mind started to circulate, ¡®I heard that this time around, the one with the greatest chance of winning the bid for the parietal bones is a lad called Bruno who had said that he would be paying thirty thousand gold for it. Is this lad Bruno? ¡®Hmph, seems like Kirst is going to have another great genius in a few years time.¡¯ In that state, Fang Xingjian felt that only a small amount of time had passed by, but when he regained his senses, his hand felt light and the parietal bones had already been retrieved by the black-robed man. Only then did Fang Xingjian came back from the state of Heaven¡¯s Perception. However, his mind was still drunk on that feeling. ¡°Six hours are up?¡± ¡°They¡¯re up.¡± As they spoke, Ferdinand walked in. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I need to secure the sensation. You guys can carry on with the transaction.¡± From there, Bruno paid the money, and Ferdinand then brought part of this money to the black-robed men to complete the transaction. Fang Xingjian could no longer be bothered to care. He was now entirely focused on relieving the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception from earlier, trying to strengthen it. After Bruno and the black-robed men had all left, Ferdinand, Robert, and Anthony came to Fang Xingjian¡¯s secret room. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still comprehending the feeling, a hint of excitement flashed past Ferdinand¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we¡¯ve really succeeded. Hahahaha¡­ That Bruno still thought that he had really entered the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception for six hours.¡± Anthony sighed, ¡°Such a pity. Why didn¡¯t we try to earn the difference in the money back there? Bruno gave us thirty thousand gold and we could have just given the black-robed men the price of twenty-eight or twenty-six thousand gold. With that, we could have had a profit of a couple thousand gold.¡± Ferdinand shook his head, ¡°Bruno has a conspicuous nature. What¡¯s more, with so many buyers hearing the price of thirty-thousand gold, if the black-robed men were to find out that the money they received was less, it would spell trouble for us. ¡°With so many important characters here today, do you want each of them to come knocking on your door?¡± He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°How is it? How¡¯s the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception?¡± Fang Xingjian finally opened his mouth, let out an exhale and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like reading the diaries of tens of thousands of kids.¡± Fang Xingjian rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°But I feel that I¡¯ve already reached a bottleneck with it.¡± He reached out his palm and felt the space in the surroundings. It was as if he could feel ether particles slipping through his fingers. ¡°I can feel that I¡¯m only just one step away. I¡¯m just one step away from attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Having said that, he turned toward the trio and said, ¡°This time around, I have to thank you for your help. Let¡¯s do this¡­ the money from selling the bone remains, I¡¯ll keep ten thousand. You guys can split the rest of the money.¡± Hearing this, even Ferdinand was stunned for a moment. Anthony gulped and hesitated, ¡°Are you sure this is a good idea?¡± Robert was feeling even more excited, his eyes gleaming as if there was a countless amount of gold shining before him. Even if ten thousand gold were deducted from the money made from selling the bone remains, each of them would still get about three thousand gold. What a tremendous amount of money this was?! Even aristocrats like Hylong would feel pain when taking out tens of gold, let alone the fact that they now had three thousand gold. Fang Xingjian shook his head and answered, ¡°This is what you deserve.¡± Of course, he did not give them the money because his conscience told him to, but because what they had done today was too audacious. They had not only conned the strongest batch of aristocrats in Kirst, but also a Conferred Knight. If they were to feel that Fang Xingjian was unjust and spilled on him because the three of them did not get any money and Fang Xingjian had kept all the benefits for himself, he would be in greater trouble. Compared to that, what Fang Xingjian needed most now was to make good use of his time and digest what he had experienced today. He needed to make a breakthrough and attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. Not only would it allow him to regain most of his battle prowess, but he would also have hope to pass the Regional Selection. Therefore, all was well that ended well, with each of them getting their share. Fang Xingjian left his money with Ferdinand and returned to his villa. However, when he returned, he saw that Manny was already seated on his sofa. The latter looked at him with great interest and said, ¡°Xingjian, you seem to look a bit different today. ¡°Also, where did you go so late at night?¡± Chapter 186 Chapter 186: I Must Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Manny¡¯s appearance and his abrupt question caused Fang Xingjian to be momentarily stunned. However, he did not show any transformations to his expression, and merely sat behind his desk as usual. He turned to Manny with both of his eyes closed and asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking to have a chat with me so late at night?¡± Manny smiled, as if he was unconcerned with his earlier question. Merely, when the smile finally left his face, he became extremely solemn, with no traces of the previous smile. ¡°Originally, I had not wanted to approach you with this matter, but it is even more awkward for the old man to come. ¡°But someone has to do it.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°What on earth is it about? Stop going around in circles and just say it.¡± Manny smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Kaunitz is the only son of Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head.¡± Almost at the same moment Manny finished this sentence, he felt a strong surge of killing intent gushing over. Such a feeling was as if someone had put a blade at his neck, making his heart palpitate, and he felt very uncomfortable. ¡®Old man, you¡¯ve really gotten me in trouble. ¡®Why do I have to do this? ¡®This can¡¯t do, I must ask for an additional one hundred gold when I get back.¡¯ Initially, they had also considered not telling Fang Xingjian. However, as long as Fang Xingjian was not deaf, he would eventually find out. Rather than letting him be the last person to find out, they might as well tell him earlier. Manny gulped and continued, ¡°Kaunitz¡¯s uncle, someone who disappeared ten years ago, is a Conferred Knight. We¡¯ve only just heard about this as well. This is obviously the Tresia Clan¡¯s final trump card. ¡°By right, this does not mean anything, since even a Conferred Knight cannot be recklessly covering up for his nephew. ¡°But five years ago, he went to the Imperial Capital and three months ago became one of the five Deputy Commanders of the Imperial Guards. All of these were achieved by the help of the First Prince. ¡°Based on our understanding, it was because he was unable to leave behind any heirs that he was made a hidden card by both the First Prince and Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head. ¡°You know, the leadership positions in the Imperial Guards are viewed differently by the royal family.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian still remained silent, Manny felt that the atmosphere was growing increasingly tense. He let out a cough and continued. ¡°Kaunitz is already a cripple now. Mongul Royal Academy¡¯s Headmaster Oliver broke the tendons in his arms and legs. Now, his five attributes will never exceed 10 points, and he¡¯s not even able to circulate his Waves and mental cultivation method. He is truly a cripple now, and there¡¯s not much difference whether he¡¯s dead or alive. ¡°Moreover, he has been striped of his position as a Knight and banished to become a commoner. ¡°Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head¡¯s request is very simple: to spare Kaunitz and let him carry on the family line. ¡°In exchange, Kaunitz¡¯s uncle Adri will betray the First Prince, and as the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, he will become one of us, coming under the Second Prince.¡± The Second Prince was the strong backer behind Huang Lin and Jackson, the person they swore their loyalty to. In the past, Fang Xingjian had guessed this, but he had not expected it to be confirmed under this situation. ¡°Xingjian, if Adri joins us, you know well what benefits it would bring us, including helping the Second Prince gain control in the Imperial Capital and dealing the First Prince a setback, and the only price to pay is handing a cripple over to them. ¡°The Tresia Clan has assured us that Kaunitz will not take a single step out of the house in this lifetime.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was so silent that it felt creepy, so Manny patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Xingjian, look at the bigger picture.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows relaxed and his eyelids drooped down. He looked as if he was a ten thousand year old mountain of ice. ¡°From the very start, since I was young, I have only wanted to devote all of my focus onto swinging my sword, seeking the highest level in the path of sword arts. ¡°But the world is unfair. In this world, people who devote all their attention to working on something while being oblivious to the world tend to not succeed in life. ¡°Everything is related to connections, plots and conspiracies, the way of the world¡­ With the human heart mixed together with too many distractions, how would one be able to appreciate the unrivaled view at the very top? ¡°With so many people getting paid for not doing their job, joining forces with crooks, I can¡¯t even practice my sword in peace. ¡°This is a bad feeling, a very bad feeling.¡± At that moment, Manny abruptly stood up. Although he did not understand many indirect words mentioned by Fang Xingjian, including corpses, demons, and thoughts, he seemed to feel as if there was a ferocious beast right before his eyes, baring its fangs and claws at him, waiting to choose a person to devour. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a grim look and said, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t be rash. And, in apology, they are willing to compensate you with five thousand gold. This is sufficient for you to buy one of the best level 19 Inferior Divine Weapons.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura gradually reduced and disappeared. He once again appeared to be a harmless student, as if what Manny had seen earlier was but an illusion. Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be rash.¡± Manny nodded, but still felt a bit worried. He had already decided to send someone to keep an eye on Fang Xingjian for twenty-four hours, seven days a week to prevent him from creating trouble. After Manny left, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh. In the past, Fang Xingjian had also been an ordinary person. He too had once thought of cultivating by himself in silence, secretly becoming stronger and eventually reaching the very top. But ever since he was harmed back in Demonic City, thrown into a foreign land, and modified by the purple flames, he had lost all of his emotions, leaving behind only feelings of fury and vengeance. However, he was able to have a clearer mind, especially after his mental cultivation method had mutated. His thoughts and his heart had grown increasingly clear. The society¡¯s resources were in the grasps of those in the upper echelon. Therefore, regardless of which line they were in, the people who wished to climb up and become stronger would naturally need to solicit with the people in the upper echelon. They would also need to observe the societal rules set out for them. While they were given benefits, they would also need to be suppressed and exploited. This was unavoidable. It did not matter if these rules were underhanded or aboveboard, kind or cruel. The world¡¯s darkness was like a cage, imprisoning his heart. He wanted to seek out real peace, true freedom of the heart. To do that, he could only slash with his sword, killing all the external demons before his eyes, seeking true satisfaction. He gradually stood up, and with just one step, he left the villa like a breeze. Accompanied by streams of sword Qi all over his body, he took another three consecutive steps, appeared outside Kirst Royal Academy and headed for Kirst City. Kaunitz was someone he must kill. But this would mean that he would be fully cutting off all ties with many people and would have affected the so-called bigger picture. He may even be pursued by many strong warriors from Kirst. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s value, they would not go as far as killing him. But imprisoning Fang Xingjian would also affect his participation in the Regional Selection. Therefore, before he kills Kaunitz, he planned to spend all the ten thousand gold he has on hand, buying equipment, medicine, and supplies. Ten thousand gold was sufficient to last him for the next three months. At most, he could go into hiding for three months after killing Kaunitz and then participate in the Regional Selection when the time comes. All official Knights had the rights to participate in the Regional Selection. And once one passed the Regional Selection to become a Conferred Knight, acts of killing a useless bum like Kaunitz would be nothing. His mental cultivation method circulated increasingly faster in his consciousness and his mastery in it grew at a crazy rate, hoping to get yet another breakthrough under such tremendous pressure. Especially now that Fang Xingjian had just reached a bottleneck with regards to attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception, he only felt that the ether particles¡¯ existence was growing increasingly clear as his mental cultivation method circulated endlessly. However, something like a layer of fog was still clouding up his heart, causing him to be unable to truly attain a breakthrough. He had a feeling that as long as he kills Kaunitz and completely put an end to their relationship, his mind would be relaxed and he would have an extremely high chance of attaining a breakthrough, reaching the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception and have a chance of aiming for the second transition. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: Buy, Buy, Buy (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Appearing before Ferdinand, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I want to spend all of my money within a day to buy equipment, medicine, and various useful supplies.¡± Ferdinand was stumped for a moment. However, seeing how serious Fang Xingjian was, he did not say much and just nodded and said, ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian followed Ferdinand through the streets of Kirst. After making many turns, they eventually arrived at the opening of a waterway and continued to make many turns after entering it. About five minutes later, Fang Xingjian could hear loud sounds of commotion. Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°Kirst is the Great Western Region¡¯s bright jewel and has accumulated countless goods from the western coast. However, many of the goods are prohibited for sale by the government and thus, there is the black market.¡± Fang Xingjian passed by him slowly, controlling and sending out the breeze-like sword Qis. Countless people in the underground black market shuddered, feeling as if the temperature had dropped.** The bustling market also appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. Ferdinand asked, ¡°So how about it? What do you want to buy first?¡± ¡°Weapon. I need a sword.¡± Fang Xingjian patted the normal steel sword on his waist and said. He had long wanted a good sword but had not come across any. He only used ordinary steel swords which would shatter easily if he exerted more strength. Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± As he went through the crowd, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain kept on recreating the scenes he had passed by. The place was filled with martial arts practitioners holding onto swords and sabers. Amidst the densely populated alley, there were all sorts of stalls. Some of them had various meats and leathers of unknown sources. Some of them were filled with various bottles containing medicinal ointments and drugs. Some of them were even selling live ferocious beasts. There was a huge wolf which was four to five meters long, a bear about the size of a tank, and a large gorilla with three heads which kept on bellowing toward Fang Xingjian as he passed by. Various novel items that Fang Xingjian had never seen before were now constantly appearing before him, causing him to be a bit surprised. In the past, he had focused on cultivation and did not have spare money with him. This was the first time he had come to a black market like this. However, Ferdinand appeared to be very familiar with this place. After making a few turns, they had already entered an area filled with sounds of blacksmiths at work. Looking toward the many roadside stalls with people blacksmithing, casually placing the weapons about, Ferdinand said in a soft voice, ¡°These small stalls only sell ordinary weapons that are not intended for non-Knights. I¡¯ll bring you to a good place which sells Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and followed Ferdinand to the entrance of an enormous shop. It resembled a huge stone building that had been embedded into and carved out of the walls. Before he could even get close, he could feel a surge of heat gushing toward him, as if he had arrived at the mouth of a volcano. Upon entering, rows upon rows of weapon racks could be seen. Fang Xingjian casually picked up a longsword and could see a cold gleam shining with faintly imprinted grains. With just a quick look, there would be a sharpness piercing his eyes. It was obviously extremely sharp. This was a longsword that had achieved the peak of cold weapon [1] workmanship. Although it was not an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon and had no grade, it was much better than the longsword Fang Xingjian had. Ferdinand led Fang Xingjian with great familiarity and called out, ¡°Come out and receive your customer. A big customer has arrived!¡± A strong man with a shiny and bare upper body walked out. He was like the strongest bodybuilder on Earth. When he saw Ferdinand, he spoke with great annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s you again, darned brat. You only look and don¡¯t buy. I¡¯ve no time to entertain you.¡± Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not the one buying. It¡¯s my friend.¡± Ferdinand pointed to Fang Xingjian who was behind him and said, ¡°A real big customer. No need to bring out the ordinary goods. I know that boss has a few pieces of Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon here.¡± The strong man¡¯s brows twitched and said, ¡°Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons are items that are prohibited from sale. We don¡¯t sell them here.¡± Ferdinand broke into a smile and took out ten security slips. These were slips of paper which were used for trade and were given by the bank after Ferdinand had helped Fang Xingjian to deposit his money into a bank. However, the Empire had yet to establish a bank which operated throughout the country.The credibility of such security slips all depended on the credibility of the bank itself. However, this was still much better than having the two of them lug around a chest of money. As for the secret auction of the parietal bones, because it was a secret transaction and a situation which required both parties to have a one-to-one exchange, it was naturally settled with ready gold. Looking at the numbers on the security slips, that boss¡¯ gaze swayed a little. He shouted out in his heart, ¡®A sucker! A great sucker!¡¯ He immediately adjusted his expression and appeared before Fang Xingjian, beaming with smiles and said, ¡°I wonder what kind of weapon this sir requires? We have everything here, blades, spears, staffs, armors and even helmets. Feel free to state whatever you need.¡± ¡°I want a sword,¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°It must be an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, and it¡¯d be even better if it¡¯s an Inferior Divine Weapon.¡± The strong man frowned, ¡°We don¡¯t have Inferior Divine Weapons here but as for Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons, we do have two level 9 longswords. Please follow me in to take a look.¡± The two of them followed the strong man to the interior of the stone hut, walked to a secret door, and then entered again. They arrived at a secret chamber filled with weapons. There were a total of twelve strong men guarding the place, which obviously stored the shop¡¯s highest quality weapons. The strong man took out two longswords and brought them to Fang Xingjian. He first drew out a blue-sheathed longsword and proudly introduced, ¡°This sword is called Fiery Thunder. The sword¡¯s body is made from a combination of thirteen types of alloys and in terms of its flexibility, toughness and sharpness, it¡¯s the best amongst level 9 Divine Weapons. Furthermore, there¡¯s a pattern carved by the master blacksmith himself, filled in with fire paste. It can create high temperatures and slash through enemies with just a slight abrasion with the air.¡± As he said that, he swung the longsword, creating hints of sparks that flew off the blade. He then picked up the sheath and said, ¡°The sheath was also carefully forged. Not only does it have a fire resistant protective layer, it also comes with a large amount of fire paste. When the fire paste on the longsword is use up, you just need to return it to the sheath to fill it up again.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, then looked toward the other sword and said, ¡°Then what about this?¡± The strong man put aside Fiery Thunder and picked up that pitch-black longsword which exuded a strong smell of death. He appeared to be even prouder, ¡°This one is even better.¡± As he gradually unsheathed the longsword, a soft cry came from it. Upon hearing this cry, even Ferdinand felt a bit irritated. [1] A weapon that does not use fire or explosives. Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Buy, Buy, Buy (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations What appeared before Fang Xingjian and Ferdinand was a pitch-black, streamlined longsword. It had many weird holes and imprints. The boss then introduced, ¡°Putting aside the sword body of this Demoness¡¯ Howl, it is a high quality item, a level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. ¡°And the most unique part of it lies in the one hundred and twenty-three wind prints on its body. As long as the sword is swung quickly, slicing through the air, it can create a sound like the howl of a demoness. It can cause your opponent to feel irritated and even possibly angered.¡± With the slash of the longsword, a muffled cry sounded out, as if a female ghost were crying. Hearing this voice, the boss, Ferdinand and even the twelve guards all furrowed their brows, a feeling of annoyance growing in their heart. However, Fang Xingjian was expressionless. His willpower could allow him to easily overcome sound attacks of such level. He merely looked at the longsword and nodded, saying, ¡°How much?¡± The boss¡¯ face broke into a smile and said, ¡°A fixed price, five hundred gold.¡± Fang Xingjian signalled to Ferdinand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Leaving the shop with the level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, Demoness¡¯ Howl, Ferdinand said helplessly, ¡°You should at least have bargained a little.¡± ¡°No time,¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Are there any medicinal ointments or foods that can directly increase one¡¯s attributes, or even increase one¡¯s potential?¡± Ferdinand grinned and said, ¡°Of course, but they are all extremely pricey. For most of them, you¡¯re better off training yourself, rather than paying for them.¡± ¡°Bring me there to take a look.¡± ¡­ Before a shop filled with the smell of medicine, a white-haired old granny with a wrinkled face grinned, revealing two rows of yellow teeth. She pointed to the medicine bottle in her hand and said, ¡°Spider Medicine, a secret medicine made from the bones of a Wind Bird, the eyes of a Mountain Hawk, and fifty-six types of ferocious beasts. It can, at max, increase a person¡¯s reaction attribute by three points.¡± ¡°Is there any use in eating it repeatedly?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Three thousand gold!¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Ferdinand was just about to speak but ended up just supporting his forehead with his hand helplessly. He reluctantly handed the security slips to the old granny. ¡­ Entering a place was covered with flowers, plants and trees, which made the underground passageway appeared to be like a forest, a young lady, wearing a head cloth and carrying a puppy, looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze. After hearing his question, she pointed to a medicinal herb exuding a faint green glow and said, ¡°Heart Connecting Herb. Each strand of it can stimulate one¡¯s potential. However, it is poisonous, and a person can only take at most ten strands of it everyday to increase his or her potential by one 1000 points.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Can the poison be nullified by Netherworld Valley¡¯s antidote?¡± The dazed-looking young lady carrying the puppy thought about it before nodding and saying, ¡°It should be able to, but even so, there won¡¯t be any effect after one hundred strands. It¡¯s because by then, the body would have gotten accustomed and developed antibodies toward it.¡± ¡°How much is one hundred strands?¡± ¡°One thousand gold.¡± ¡°Give me one hundred strands.¡± Ferdinand sighed deeply as he took out five security slips with an aching heart. He felt that each time he paid the money, his kidneys were being pierced. ¡°Ferdinand, let¡¯s get going.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed a bunch of Heart Connecting Herbs and starting munching on them. Then, he took the antidote he had carried with him. Ever since he was poisoned, he had gotten into the habit of bringing along some antidote with him, drinking it as if he was drinking water. Ferdinand, with his heart aching, said, ¡°This is hard earned money made from sweat and blood. How could you spend it all so easily?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend it easily. These are all things I need.¡± He said to Ferdinand, ¡°Remember, money is just ordinary chunks of steel if you keep them. Its worth is only shown through spending it on meaningful items.¡± Although Ferdinand felt pained, when he heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he felt that it did make some sense. ¡­ The place was filled with metal cages holding various ferocious beasts, including light-emitting rabbits, large two-headed wolves, and white tigers with wings. It was something like a pet shop. Fang Xingjian looked at the sexy boss lady who had tattoos all over and was wearing a beast hide, asking, ¡°If I want to level up, which ferocious beast would let me level up the fastest?¡± The boss lady smiled and pointed to a cage filled with rats covered in pitch-black fur that looked like steel and said, ¡°These are Guard Hair Rats. If you want to kill to level up, they are the most economical. It¡¯s one gold for one hundred of them. There are as many as you need.¡± There was basically no value to these rats; their only value was that their ability to reproduce was many times stronger than ordinary rats. But it was also because of this that it was an attractive yet inexpensive good. It became a ferocious beast that a countless number of people bought to kill in order to gain experience and level up. Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get this.¡± ¡­ In a general store with swords, blades, armors, drugs, small-scaled ferocious beasts, and many other miscellaneous items. A short man smiled and looked at Fang Xingjian, asking, ¡°Sir, may I know what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Do you have anything that can fill your stomach, replenish vital energy and blood, and is easy to carry about?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± The short boss went back in and shouted, ¡°Please wait here.¡± Not long later, he took out a small sack with three purple-colored medicinal pills and said, ¡°We went through great efforts to smuggle this over from Uranlis. It¡¯s something the Mages over there made.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed one of the medicinal pill about the size of a fingernail and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The people there call them Magic Beans. They¡¯re made from condensing the essence of more than ten types of ferocious beasts are also said to have been incorporated with a Mage¡¯s magic. If an ordinary person were to take one of this, he can go without eating for ten days. Even if it¡¯s taken by martial arts practitioners like yourself, it¡¯ll be sufficient to replenish your energy depletion for the day.¡± It was naturally not enough for Fang Xingjian to eat only one per day. However, he still smiled and asked, ¡°How much is this thing?¡± Ferdinand finally could not hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re not joining the military, why do you need this?¡± Fang Xingjian paid him no heed and asked, ¡°How are you selling this?¡± ¡°These are smuggled goods and we don¡¯t have much in stock, but since you look so sincere, I¡¯ll sell it to you at a cheaper price.¡± The short boss said, ¡°Three gold for one.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Give me three hundred.¡± Ferdinand looked toward Fang Xingjian grievingly, but still ended up handing over the security slips when the latter urged him. Just like this, the two of them spent six hours, and Ferdinand did not have much left of the ten thousand gold he had brought with him. Fang Xingjian also finally got to appreciate the feeling of how the rich cultivated. It was extremely convenient. Now, he had a longsword ¨C Demoness¡¯ Howl. He also had three hundred Magic Beans for rations. As for the rest of the money, he had spent it on various items and took them on the spot or just killed the Guard Hair Rats to gain experience to level up. His level had finally reached level 19, the highest level in the first transition. Moreover, with the progress he had attained from his recent period of cultivation, including the leveling up of his Waves a few days ago after cultivating for twenty-four hour a day, his attributes had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 19 Strength 57+5 Agility 191+5 Reaction 68 Endurance 50 Flexibility 52 The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Nurturing Sword Techniques 94 sets Training Sword Techniques 12 sets Supreme Mistwind Sword Level 30 Radiant Light Sword Technique Level 18 Ether Divine Art Level 1 Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing£¬ Internal Training£¬ Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent (95/100) Potential 11,000 point increase/day Waves Level 6 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 3 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar With that, Fang Xingjian had powered up once again.When his agility attribute of 196 points completely burst forth, he could already surpass the speed of sound by ten times. In addition, the Unparalleled Sword Intent would also go through a change after he reached the maximum level in five more sets of sword techniques. He was also two levels away from getting another special effect from the Radiant Light Sword Technique. Therefore, after returning to the academy, he planned to kill his way to the Tresia Clan after leveling up his Unparalleled Sword Intent and Radiant Light Sword Technique. No matter who tries to stop him, he must chop off Kaunitz¡¯s head. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Assassination, Frontal Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everything remained peaceful. During the day, Fang Xingjian would instruct the elite class and the ordinary class on their martial arts while using of all his other time at night to cultivate his Radiant Light Sword Technique and other sword techniques. Just as Manny and the others thought that Fang Xingjian planned to take the bigger picture into account and did not make any moves, six days passed by very quickly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Radiant Light Sword Technique had reached the maximum level of 20, and he had also reached the maximum level for four sets of Nurturing techniques, causing him to reach the one hundred sets of sword techniques at maximum level required for the Unparalleled Sword Intent. After taking such a long time and so much effort, his Unparalleled Sword Intent had finally leveled up. Fang Xingjian could not wait to see its new introduction. Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex: To be able to instantly break through all pure stances, allowing the rate at which the practitioner picked up sword arts to increase further, learning at a glance, mastering after a single practice. The practitioner could just cultivate over ten times and be comparable to others¡¯ efforts of cultivating the same sword technique for more than ten years. Other than breaking through the flaws in the opponent¡¯s stances, the practitioner would also let the person observe the flaws of all living things, slashing and cutting through everything. It allows one to be able to gradually, relying only on one¡¯s sword arts level, using any weapon, cut down any Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, Inferior Divine Weapon, Superior Divine Weapon, Divine Remains Equipment or even light and ether particles. Looking at this, even Fang Xingjian could not help but fall into a moment of daze, especially upon seeing that one could reach the level of being able to cut through light and Ether Sword Ripples. Would that not mean that even electromagnetic waves could be sliced through? If that were the case, to be able to cut through light, infrared rays, ultraviolet rays and other kind of waves, even ether particles, then no matter how strong one¡¯s Reduced Force Field was, would he be able to slash through them with one attack? Would he even be able to slash through all kinds of wave attacks, including high temperature, low temperature, electrical and gravitational waves? Would this not be an attack which could counter all attacks? What kind of level would that be? It was a pity that he was still only able to cut through Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons. He would need to continue cultivating even more sword techniques to reach an even higher level. However, what level would he need to reach in his sword arts cultivation to be able to slash something of a greater level? There was no information stated on that. Fang Xingjian could only be left to search for the answer himself. The Radiant Light Sword Technique, having reached the maximum level of 20, now had another special effect, which was to be able to refract sunlight and moonlight, increasing light intensity. The Radiant Light Sword Technique was already like a flash grenade to begin with, but now, it could further increase its light intensity through sunlight and moonlight. How bright would that be? Fang Xingjian continued to think about it. Now, he was blind, and if he were engage in a battle, he would need to use the Radiant Light Sword Technique first, before charging up, using his Supreme Mistwind Sword and High Frequency Effulgence Weapon to break through the opponent¡¯s defences, and finally, killing them with his Ether Sword Ripples. Combining the Radiant Light Sword Technique, Supreme Mistwind Sword, High Frequency Effulgence Weapon and Ether Sword Ripples together would create a tremendous damaging prowess. Therefore, with all preparations completed, that night, Fang Xingjian brought along his Demoness¡¯ Howl and Silver Fox and headed slowly toward the Tresia Clan. ¡­ At the same time, in a secret room in the Tresia Clan, the white-haired Tresia clan head sat on a chair, his expression as gloomy as black coal. Next to him was a pale-faced Kaunitz, lying on a bed, covered with wounds. He was still covered in bandages as he looked upward, his eyes filled with perplexion and terror. Just then, a servant came in and said to the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head, saying, ¡°Sir, the person we¡¯ve sent to keep a lookout has yet to find him. Fang Xingjian has truly disappeared. He¡¯s not in the academy.¡± The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head was worried that Fang Xingjian would be back to seek vengeance and thus had sent someone to keep Fang Xingjian under surveillance. ¡°Not in the academy? If he¡¯s not in the academy, then where could he be?¡± The clan head frowned, his emotions slightly fluctuating. However, he had noticed this as well and kept it under control. He spoke coldly, ¡°He¡¯s just a blind man. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anywhere he can hide. Send out all our people and look for him! Even if you have to turn all of Kirst City over, you have to find him!¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s name, Kaunitz, who was on the bed, suddenly shuddered and shouted out, ¡°Fang Xingjian? What about him? Is he coming to kill me?¡± How could the Kaunitz today be compared to his valiant self from two months ago? Two months ago, he still had great talent, with his sword arts notches higher than other people at his age. He even signed the First Prince¡¯s Devil¡¯s Note and gained the dragon and human bloodline. He had also grasped the Divine Flames of the Earth¡¯s Core, which, with just a point of his fingers, would send all first transition Knights into hiding. Talent, power, and background had brought him limitless confidence. However, his talent was useless now. After the tendons in his arms and legs had all been broken and his attributes had all dropped to below 10 points, it was inevitable that fear would dawn on him. It was just like how a person with one billion dollars would gradually become arrogant and throw his weight about; if the person goes bankrupt, he would not be able to stay proud for long. When Kaunitz lost everything, after a torturous month, he was left with only pain, vengeance, desperation, and the endless terror he had toward death. ¡°Fang Xingjian, that god damned Fang Xingjian!¡± He was just like an angry, ordinary patient, throwing out the pillows and blanket on his bed. His face was filled with both fury and terror as he said to the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head, ¡°Father, you must stop him! That beast can do anything! ¡°Where¡¯s Jackson? ¡°Where¡¯s Kirst¡¯s City Lord? ¡°Didn¡¯t they assure that Fang Xingjian will not come and kill me? ¡°Liars! They are all liars!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head could not help but glare at Kaunitz and say, ¡°Shut up! Look at you now! Fang Xingjian has just disappeared, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s coming to kill you! Furthermore, even if he¡¯s coming to kill you, with me protecting you, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re thinking of me as a burden now. Is it because I¡¯ve become a cripple? So in your eyes now, I¡¯m just a robot for carrying on the family line. Hahahaha, all of you are looking down on me now. All of you have let me down. ¡°All of you will regret this. All of you will regret this.¡± Looking at Kaunitz¡¯s maniacal state, a hint of pain and vengeance flashed past the clan head¡¯s eyes. Kaunitz was a son he had gotten in his old age, and was his only son. He had adored this son and had put a lot of his hope on him. Seeing Kaunitz¡¯s state now, how could he not be sad? How could he not feel heartache? He hated Fang Xingjian for agitating Kaunitz time and time again; he hated the First Prince for burning the bridge after crossing it, caring only for himself; he hated Oliver for torturing Kaunitz when he was imprisoned, causing him to become a total cripple. He could not bear to see his son in this state. He walked out and stood outside the door, waiting for news. After leaving the room, knowing of Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappearance, he called all seven Knights in the clan over, including Xiu Yi and Zhou Yong who were still learning in the academy. Looking at the seven Knights before him, he felt more at ease. ¡®Although Fang Xingjian may not necessarily come, but it¡¯s better than not being prepared at all. Kaunitz¡¯s is the last hope for extending our clan¡¯s bloodline. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡¯ One hour passed. Three hours passed. Six hours passed. Fang Xingjian was like a wisp of smoke, disappearing without a single trace. No matter how much effort the Tresia Clan spent to investigate and search, they could not find any traces of Fang Xingjian. It was as if he had completely vanished. ¡°All of you are a bunch of useless bums! ¡°What use are you when you can¡¯t even find a mere blind man?¡± The Tresia Clan¡¯s head thought to himself coldly, ¡®No, this won¡¯t do. This can¡¯t go on. Although he is blind, it only means that his frontal battle prowess has been weaken. He might not be able to pass the Regional Selection, and it might be hard for him to launch far distance attacks, but he still has his speed. ¡®If he were to sneak into the manor and launch a sneak attack on us with his unparalleled speed, even I might not be able to fend him off. And so what if I were to kill him? ¡®Our condition to the Second Prince was that there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the the bitter death with a person like him.¡¯ The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head quickly said, ¡°Quick, go look for Kirst¡¯s City Lord and Headmaster Jackson. Tell them about this and get them to capture Fang Xingjian as soon as possible. ¡°Tell them that they need to fulfill the promise agreed earlier.¡± After giving out the instructions, he looked toward the seven Knights and the armor they were wearing. He felt more at ease now. ¡®He¡¯s already blind and has yet to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. How could he possibly win against all eight of us who are Knights? ¡®There¡¯s no way that he could attack us from the front.¡¯ Thinking about this, the clan head then shook his head, ¡®In comparison, we need to be more careful about his assassination. From now on, we can¡¯t let anyone get near Kaunitz. ¡®We just need to wait for Jackson and the others to capture Fang Xingjian.¡¯ But suddenly, various sounds came from the courtyard, including a person¡¯s cry, the sound of a weapon dropping, people falling, and buildings collapsing. All of the sounds had sounded out at virtually the same time, proving how fast the person¡¯s attack speed was. The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head gulped. He only felt that the sound was getting closer. It was a few hundreds of meters away earlier, but now, it was already just tens of meters away. After trying to focus on it, he realized that everything had turned quiet and nothing could be heard. The courtyard in the Tresia Clan turned completely silent, as if everyone had lost the ability to talk in just over ten breaths of time. This was Fang Xingjian openly attacking from the front. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: Within A Second Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s footsteps landed lightly on the stone slab before the entrance. A hint of breeze followed him, encompassing the area one hundred meters around him. Even though he was blind, he could clearly sense any situation within a one hundred meter radius. The scene reconstructed in his brain allowed him to see clearly. Hundreds to a thousand apprentices collapsed on the ground behind him. Some of them were moaning, some were letting out terrible cries, while some simply fell unconscious. They were all defeated within a short half minute, each of them by a single move. They could not even clearly see how they were defeated. Fang Xingjian could sense that there were eight powerful Knights waiting for him behind the door. Each of these eight Knights had a heart as powerful as an electric motor, their blood flowing through their bodies like a gushing river, bringing forth great power and speed. Fang Xingjian could hear their heartbeat and breathing. The wind brushed past their bodies, allowing him to accurately sense the location of each one of them. He could even sense their body form, and even the weapons attached to their waists, backs, or in their hands. If he were to engage in battle with all eight of them, once they started moving at high speeds, or even accelerated to transcend the speed of sound, it would spell trouble for Fang Xingjian. Therefore, he did not plan to give them the chance to speak or attack. The next moment, he activated Boundaries Negation. Fang Xingjian now had a speed limit of ten times that supersonic speed. How terrifying was this speed? If he were to run at full speed, he would be able to run about three to four kilometers in just a second. A second was sufficient for him to run around a four hundred meter field over eight times. With ten seconds, he could reach Kirst City¡¯s west gate from its east gate. With one hundred seconds, he would have enough time to run from Shanghai all the way to Nanjing. What did this terrifying speed represent? Even the majority of Conferred Knights below level 25 would not be able to attain this speed. Therefore, in this single second, he would have enough time to defeat all eight Knights. Fang Xingjian, having a speed of ten times that supersonic speed, only felt that the time in his surroundings had slowed down. The air became as dense as glue. With a gentle lift of his hand, he pushed the door before him and felt the increasing resistance. At the same time, a surge of heat came from his hands; it was the heat formed from abrasion against the air, causing his palm to turn completely red. After landing his palm on the door softly, the entire door suddenly flew up, and, like a movie played in slow motion, it was slowly flung inch by inch into the courtyard. With one step, Fang Xingjian entered the courtyard. All eight Knights remained motionless, without a single change to their expressions. The whole space was completely silent. It was because there was not even enough time for sound to spread out. With the friction formed from the high speed abrasion with the air, he felt his body continuously heat up. The air in the surroundings was heated up very quickly. Fang Xingjian felt as if he had leisurely strolled up to a middle-aged Knight and landed a light punch on the guy¡¯s stomach. The middle-aged Knight who suddenly got hit was sent flying and gradually knocked toward the walls, moving an inch at a time. There had yet to be any changes to his expression, with it still being the same from a second ago. Fang Xingjian then appeared before Xiu Yi and landed a kick on his chin. The latter¡¯s teeth, blood and saliva stayed in midair, landing toward the ground at a snail¡¯s pace. He also seemed to be in slow motion as he was sent flying out. Fang Xingjian then moved on to the next Knight. All eight Knights, including the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head, were sent flying in slow motion by Fang Xingjian alone. The next moment, Boundaries Negation was deactivated. Only a second had passed. Boom boom boom boom! Bang bang bang bang! Just as time appeared to have regained its natural flow, the sound of explosions from Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of actions at ten times that supersonic speed rang out, resembling a hundred explosions concurrently blowing up in the courtyard. Strong gales, air currents and white fog crazily scattered about. All eight Knights let out terrible cries as they knocked against the walls, as if they were eight bulldozers, crashing through the surrounding walls before falling into a pile of rubble. The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head struggled to his feet as he trembled, glaring in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. White fog encompassed Fang Xingjian, shooting out as if it was steam. It was caused by abrasion with the air at ten times that supersonic speed, causing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body to be heated up continuously, like a meteorite piercing through the atmosphere. He walked out from the white fog, a faint red glow all over his body and exuding a tremendous amount of perspiration and white steam from the surface of his skin. There were even faint traces of burns. ¡®As expected, moving at high speed has increasing requirements for the body¡¯s tenacity. ¡®Now, even with Boundaries Negation removing the limitations imposed on the other attributes, just the high temperature from the air abrasion is sufficient to fry me if I were to constantly move at such high speed.¡¯ Knights were also human. As long as one had not gone through the second transition and had not entered the Divine level, their bodies would still be mere flesh and blood, and it would be inevitable for them to have limitations. At the same time, in Kaunitz¡¯s room, Kaunitz was shouting out, feeling uneasy, ¡°Father? Father, are you there? What¡¯s going on? Why are there explosions? Is Fang Xingjian here?¡± His voice was filled with helplessness and fear, as if he were a young puppy howling out alone in the night. Hearing his son¡¯s voice Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head turned to look in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. He looked at Fang Xingjian who appeared to be burning up. He looked at the mess in the area, at the place which seemed as if a bomber aircraft had passed by. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, must you be so ruthless? Kaunitz is already a cripple, why do you need to make things difficult for him?¡± ¡°Why I kill a person is not related to whether or not he is a cripple. It¡¯s just because I want to kill him.¡± Fang Xingjian tilted his head and looked toward Kaunitz¡¯s room as a strong killing intent gushed forth and was reflected on his face. The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you were to kill Kaunitz, it would be cutting off our Tresia Clan¡¯s bloodline. If you want to kill, then you might as well kill our whole clan; kill all three thousand of our clan members and servants.¡± Why would Fang Xingjian pay him any heed? With a steel-like will, once he had decided on killing someone, then even if there were hordes of cavalry and troops, even if the world was turned upside down, even if there were overflowing rivers of blood, they would not be able to change his decision in the slightest. Looking at how he was moving toward the room, the clan head bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you kill Kaunitz, my younger brother will definitely not come under the Second Prince¡¯s wing. The First Prince will gain even more power. Wouldn¡¯t you feel guilty that all the people in the world will be forced to suffer because of this in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will not happen. ¡°Because within four years, I¡¯ll definitely kill the First Prince. ¡°If you do not wish for your younger brother to be killed by me too, then you had better advise him to not join the First Prince. Otherwise, if I were to kill in the future, I won¡¯t give a single hoot about whether or not the person has any unspoken difficulties.¡± Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Kidnap Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Fang Xingjian was talking and walking toward Kaunitz¡¯s room, Headmaster Jackson finally could no longer hold it in and appeared at the main entrance. ¡°Xingjian, enough. Do you really want to blow up the matter until it has reached a point of no return?¡± Jackson¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at everything that had happened, secretly feeling astonished at the rate of Fang Xingjian¡¯s progress. ¡®Even I was not able to clearly see the series of attacks in that single second with my naked eye. Now, if Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t enter my Reduced Force Field, I probably won¡¯t be able to see his movements clearly.¡¯ Ten times that of supersonic speed was so fast that it could no longer be seen by the naked eye. Not even Jackson, at second transition level 26, could break through such physical restrictions. However, if it was within his Reduced Force Field, then Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions would appear very clear to him. It was because no matter how fast Fang Xingjian was, he would not be able to compete with the speed at which waves like the ether particles transmit at. They transmit at a speed of light just like electromagnetic waves. Moreover, Headmaster Jackson¡¯s second transition job, the Tyrant Fist of the Azure Skies, had a Reduced Force Field reaching out to three hundred meters. This meant that he could see everything clearly as long as it was within the three hundred meter range. Therefore, the moment he stepped through the door, he had already grasped the situation within a three hundred meter radius. Then, with a change in his expression, he dashed out, heading for Kaunitz¡¯s room, accompanied by a long whistle and an impact wave. Kaunitz was already nowhere to be found. All that was left was a big hole in the middle of the room. Kaunitz, who was in a frail state, had obviously been abducted. The Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head also panicked when he saw how Headmaster Jackson had reacted. He stumbled in after him and was astonished by the scene in the room, ¡°What is going on? Where is Kaunitz?¡± ¡°Did you guys really think that during this period of my disappearance, I had done nothing at all?¡± Fang Xingjian saw that the two of them had simultaneously turned over in his direction. With one step, he leapt and stood more than three hundred meters away from them, leaving Jackson¡¯s Reduced Force Field. Eyelids drooping, he held onto Demoness¡¯ Howl, as if he were a dancer in the darkness, giving people the feeling that he would disappear before your eyes at any time. Jackson knew that this was Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed. His speed had reached extreme limits and his will had moved even before his body had. Thus, this gave others the feeling that he was moving yet motionless, as if he would disappear at any time. However, at this moment, this was not what he was concerned with. He was more concerned about what Fang Xingjian had just said. This meant that the big hole in Kaunitz¡¯s room had been dug by Fang Xingjian. It turned out that Fang Xingjian knew that Jackson and the others would be protecting Kaunitz. If they were to protect him openly, then he would just appear from the underground passageway, releasing hundreds of Ether Sword Ripples at once, using Ether Sword Ripples, which were at ten times that of supersonic speed, to turn Kaunitz into mush. If he were to do this, he would naturally be going against the Second Prince and his faction and would need to flee with all his might. But if it was another situation and the Conferred Knights, on account of their status, did not stay next to Kaunitz to protect him, then he would step out to attract everyone¡¯s attention while letting Robert and Anthony dash into the room to abduct Kaunitz. Without killing Kaunitz in front of everyone, even if they knew that the odds were against Kaunitz, the contradictions they have between them would not burst out immediately. To Fang Xingjian, this was the best possible scenario. Otherwise, if he were to kill Kaunitz before everyone, he would incur the wrath of the few Conferred Knights. Although Fang Xingjian was very vicious, he was not foolish. If he had lacked wisdom and tact, not being able to differentiate between foolishness and courage, how could he have completed the first transition, sensed the ether particles, and cultivated up to a hundred sets of sword techniques? Although Jackson did not manage to guess Fang Xingjian¡¯s plot immediately, he could vaguely guess what had happened. Looking at the hole, he said, ¡°To be able to dig such a big hole without being noticed in just a few hours¡­ Xingjian, seems like your sword arts have been brought to a higher level yet again.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. With the level 9 Divine Weapon Demoness¡¯ Howl in his hand and enhancement from the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, he was at a level at where he could cut through Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons. For him, cutting through the ground and silently creating a passageway was just too simple. However, Jackson continued, ¡°But even so, the passageway that you dug could not possibly be long. With my speed, if I were to dash out, shouldn¡¯t I still be able to find Kaunitz?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°If Headmaster leaves, then I¡¯ll just go on a killing spree and kill all eight of these Knights from the Tresia Clan.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if he wanted to know whether or not Fang Xingjian was speaking the truth. At the same time, his thoughts started to circulate. If what Fang Xingjian said was true, then the death of eight Knights would truly be a heavy blow. Since when had so many Knights died during a non-warring period? Not only would Deputy Commander Adri join the First Prince, even the King would indicate his dissatisfaction with the situation and might even doubt the Governor¡¯s and the Second Prince¡¯s ability to lead. Also, if they were just considering Kaunitz¡¯s disappearance, then the disappearance of a commoner who was an ex-Knight would be much easier to deal with than the deaths of eight Knights. However, the problem was whether or not Fang Xingjian dared to do this. Of course, other than these two solutions, there was still another solution. Jackson¡¯s body trembled slightly. In the next moment, an air explosion occurred, and ripples that could be seen by the naked eye were sent out from around his body to the surroundings. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just subdue you before going to look for Kaunitz.¡± In the next instant, a huge bang rang out. No one had seen when Jackson had dashed to more than one hundred meter away. They had only seen Fang Xingjian suddenly being sent flying, and with a pfft sound, Fang Xingjian had spewed out a large mouthful of blood. But in the 0.1 second it took to launch a fist, Fang Xingjian had been given sufficient reaction time. Boundaries Negation activated! Radiant Light Sword Technique! Under ten times that of supersonic speed, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Demoness¡¯ Howl cut across the air, scattering sound blasts that were powerful enough to drive one insane. The Radiant Light Sword Technique was concurrently activated. Under the full prowess of the level 20 Radiant Light Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian became a human of light, with white light brimming out from him and filling the entire sky. It made him appear like a small sun that had fallen on the earth. Almost half of the people in Kirst could see the white light shooting up into the sky, causing the whole Tresia Clan to appear as if day had descended in the darkness. The sudden burst of white light caused the Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head and the other few Knights who had been looking toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s to let out a howl, covering their eyes as they retreated. They had been temporarily blinded. Although Headmaster Jackson was at second transition level 26, he was still unable to overcome the limitations of the human body. He could not help but closed his eyes, tears trickling down from the corners of his eyes. However, even without his naked eyes, he could still sense everything that were within a three hundred meter radius though Heaven¡¯s Perception. Of course, that included light as well. He dashed toward the ball of light three hundred meters away, only to find that, although Fang Xingjian could not see him, he had already slipped away the moment he had activated the Radiant Light Sword Technique. Under the situation where Fang Xingjian was maintaining ten times that of supersonic speed with his Boundaries Negation, for a while, there was no way for Jackson to catch up to him and keep him within a three hundred meter radius. He even allowed Fang Xingjian to slowly increase the distance between them. Within a short ten plus seconds, the two of them, one chasing and the other escaping, the environment consistently changing very quickly, arrived in the wilderness about fifty kilometers away. On the way, countless people had been temporarily blinded by the piercing white light, and many people heard the sound produced by the Demoness¡¯ Howl and went into fury, calming down only after over ten minutes had passed. Finally, after chasing him for about fifty kilometers and seeing that Fang Xingjian was getting further and further away, Jackson threw out a punch. However, as Fang Xingjian was far out of his three hundred meter radius, there was no way that his punch could come into direct contact with him. Amidst the tremendous air explosion, Fang Xingjian was sent flying once again. At the same time, he borrowed the explosive force from this attack to accelerate and dashed into the forests. Just as he slipped into the forest, the white light extinguished, completely leaving Jackson¡¯s radar. Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Turning Point And Departure Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Absolute light brings about absolute darkness. Faced against Fang Xingjian¡¯s level 20 Radiant Light Sword Technique, even Jackson could not keep his eyes opened. His vision was disturbed by the Radiant Light Sword Technique while his ears were receiving the attack from Demoness¡¯ Howl. Both his sight and hearing could no longer catch a hold of Fang Xingjian. He could only sense and battle with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, but he was unaccustomed to doing so. The difference between this and the fact that Fang Xingjian was long accustomed to living and battling in darkness gave Fang Xingjian a few second to make his escape and flee tens of kilometers away. Even with this, the battle had yet to conclude. However, Jackson stopped and quietly looked in the direction Fang Xingjian disappeared in. He looked at his hands, sighed, and said, ¡°My old pal, with this, you won¡¯t blame me when you come back, right?¡± ¡­ In the shadows, Fang Xingjian abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood. Even if Jackson had not used his full power, an attack that merely brushed passed him had still caused him to suffer from internal injuries. However, with Internal Healing, Internal Training and the Elementary Berserkness physique, his injuries were slowly healing. He paused for a short moment. Even though he had not healed completely, it did not affect his movements. Then, he headed toward the agreed location. Like a cool breeze brushing against the night sky, Fang Xingjian quickly went through the alleys in Kirst and came to an underground sewers. This was an idea he had thought of after coming across the black market. In the pitch-black underground sewers, Robert and Anthony were anxiously waiting. Next to them was Kaunitz who had been tied up like a dumpling. Kaunitz¡¯s face was extremely pale, his face filled with terror. His fear of death was like a palm forming a vise around his heart, causing his countenance to turn increasingly grim. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he started struggling furiously. The flesh on his cheeks trembled incessantly as if he had seen the ghosts and monsters from the legends. Fang Xingjian did not pay much heed to Kaunitz. He could feel from his senses and hearing that both Robert and Anthony were extremely anxious and even a bit frightened. Obviously, the things they had done today caused them to feel fear and unease toward the future. Fang Xingjian knew that if he did not do anything, he would bring trouble to the two of them. He sensed Kaunitz¡¯s situation, and concurrently, a feeling of yearning suddenly gushed out from his heart. It was a kind of pressure that had been secretly suppressed in his heart and was also a spiritual trammel, a shadow that had been casted into his consciousness. Fang Xingjian suddenly felt that if he were to remove this layer of stress, his soul would feel even more free. And today was a great opportunity. He broke into a slight smile and said, ¡°Kaunitz, do you know why you lost?¡± Kaunitz kept on struggling, letting out muffled cries. However, because his mouth was sealed, he could not say a word. Fang Xingjian was indifferent to it. He suddenly retreated a step and started displaying a set of sword technique. It was the Tresia Clan¡¯s Descent of Holy Light. After he finished displaying this set of sword technique, he then continued with the Silver Moon Prayer Sword Technique, then another, and then another. After demonstrating all the sword techniques from Tresia Clan, Fang Xingjian continued on to display over thirty sets of sword techniques from various sects. His speed was very fast, and when he demonstrated each set of sword technique, he only displayed the few moves that were of the essence. At the beginning, Kaunitz was still continuing to struggle, not paying any attention to Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of sword arts. But bit by bit, his eyes stared, wide-open, as if he had just seen the sun rise from the west. Looking at Fang Xingjian, Kaunitz¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Although Robert and Anthony did not practice the sword, as time passed, they also understood what Fang Xingjian had just done. To think that he alone had actually learned over thirty sets of sword techniques?! How could this be possible? Looking at how astonished all three of them were, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Do you understand now, Kaunitz? There¡¯s only one reason for your failure. ¡°You¡¯ve looked for the wrong opponent. ¡°My talent in sword arts is the best in the world. ¡°I have not only mastered the sword techniques from your Tresia Clan¡­ But, in this world, no matter what sword technique it is, what stance it has, when placed before me, I¡¯ll be able to pick it up with just one look, and master it with just one attempt. Not just you alone, within one or two years, I¡¯ll even completely surpass the First Prince. I¡¯ll chop off his head and send him to accompany you.¡± While Fang Xingjian was saying this, Kaunitz fell into complete despair. His eyes reflected his unwillingness to accept this, as well as the emotions of despair and regret. ¡®Why? ¡®Why is there a person like Fang Xingjian in this world? ¡®Why is there someone like you in this world?¡¯ Fang Xingjian naturally had neither interest in listening to the narration in Kaunitz¡¯s heart nor intention to take off the cloth covering up his mouth to listen to his verbose speech. He merely thrusted the sword into Kaunitz¡¯s heart, piercing through his body. He then sensed Anthony and Robert, noticing that their heartbeat and blood flow had slowed down. The two of them were not as frightened and anxious as before, but were looking at Fang Xingjian with slight agitation and asked, ¡°Xingjian, was what you said earlier true?¡± ¡°Is your talent really that amazing? But¡­ how could that be possible? There¡¯s never been anyone like this before.¡± ¡°Now there is.¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°Later, when the two of you return, just pretend that nothing happened.¡± After revealing part of his talent, Fang Xingjian pacified Anthony and Robert, saying, ¡°Alright, I have to leave now.¡± After sharing his talent and killing Kaunitz with one sword attack, Fang Xingjian only felt a sense of relaxation in his chest. One of them was a secret he had been keeping to himself for a prolonged period of time and after saying it, it dismissed the shadow that had been encompassing his heart for a very long time. The other was that Kaunitz, the person who had been pestering him for almost a year, with the two of them inflicting harm upon each other and attacking each other, had finally died by his hands. A relaxation and peace filled his heart. He could feel that his mental cultivation method was starting to achieve a breakthrough. Exhaling a large mouthful of foul air, it was as if he had exhaled all of the troubles in his heart. Mental cultivation method: Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar has achieved a breakthrough, leveling up from level 3 to 4. Ether Sword Ripples have also increased from 1.5 times his strength to two times his strength. In addition, with the breakthrough of his mental cultivation method, it was as if there were many things in the air surging toward him, as if they would gush into his brain at any time. Through his many sessions of exchanging information and thoughts about Heaven¡¯s Perception with Manny, through the experience with the level 25 Conferred Knight¡¯s parietal bones, through exposing his secrets to feel physically and mentally at peace, through killing Kaunitz to take a load off his mind¡­ With his unparalleled talent and determination, Fang Xingjian had finally gotten an inspiration for Heaven¡¯s Perception. He could sense that, as long as he carefully polished his soul, he would be able to truly step into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception and take a step toward overcoming worldly thoughts and attaining sainthood. His voice seemed to become misty, gradually entering Anthony¡¯s and Robert¡¯s ears. ¡°The things in Kirst have come to a conclusion. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the true turning point of attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°Now, I must leave the crowd, leave society, and slowly polish my soul in absolute silence. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before the Regional Selection. By then, I will definitely have attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°Stay well in Kirst, don¡¯t do unnecessary things. As for the tuition fees for the class, help me with the arrangements for the refund¡­¡± By the last two words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice was already so soft that it was almost inaudible. Right before Anthony¡¯s and Robert¡¯s eyes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette slowly scattered and eventually disappeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s departure was like a rock sinking into the ocean. There was no more news from Kirst, and everyone was lost deep in their own thoughts. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Finally Succeeded Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian left Kirst City, bringing along his Silver Fox, Demoness¡¯ Howl and three hundred Magic Beans. He had already tried the Magic Beans. Three a day should be sufficient to replenish the energy he had depleted after a day of cultivation. It was sufficient to last him till the Regional Selection.5th Therefore, wearing an ordinary short-sleeved top and walking, he went on his way, arriving deep in the forest in a short half hour. Far away from the human crowd, from the human world and from society, Fang Xingjian was seeking absolute peace in order to comprehend that tiny inspiration in his heart. In the beginning, without anyone to cook and do laundry, without a clean room and bright lights, Fang Xingjian was not very used to it. But he could only continue to walk in the forest alone, sensing the humidity in the air, the muddy ground, and the dirty forest, taking one step at a time. His body continued to automatically cultivate sword arts while his consciousness was trying to understand that hint of inspiration regarding Heaven¡¯s Perception. Whenever he got hungry, he would eat the Magic Beans; whenever he felt thirsty, he would look for streams to drink from; whenever he was tired, he would sit down to take a rest. Sometimes, he would look up into the sky; sometimes, he would look at the mountain valley and streams; sometimes, he would look far into the mountain range. Gradually, the unaccustomed and uncomfortable feelings about the dirtiness started to turn into feelings of quiet, calm and revitalization. His moustache started to grow, and his hair, which was not trimmed, became filled with dirt and split ends. His clothes became increasingly tattered and he appeared increasingly dirty. However, his soul grew increasingly purer. All of the messed up stuff that he had encountered in the city was gradually wiped out from his heart as if they were dust. He felt that he had become increasingly calm, as if everything in the surroundings had naturally blended together. He listened to the sound of the wind. He could sense that there were worms crawling a few meters underground. He could hear, in the trees over ten meters above his head, there were birds setting up their nests. He could sense, tens of meters away, the flowers and grass were fluttering with the wind. He could sense, hundreds of meters away, there was a stream exuding mist. The world before him seemed to have appeared increasingly clearer. His ears could take in many more sounds, telling him the secrets in the world. However, they were very vague and he was still one step away from understanding them. Therefore, he continued to head north. His shoes became tattered, so he went on without them. His legs were like metallic pillars, breaking off trees, crushing grass and rocks. There was nothing that could leave traces of his feet. Eventually, he came to a large river. Looking at the great, endless river, Fang Xingjian did not stop and continued forward. His legs formed a series of after-images above the river¡¯s surface. Although he seemed to be walking, he was, in fact, moving at an extreme speed. Because his speed was fast enough, the water¡¯s surface tension raised him up, allowing him to be able to tread on water. Following the rows of waves, he crossed the great river and headed for the opposite bank. On a boat by the bank, countless people cried out in astonishment. The old man rowing the boat knelt down and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the Water God! The Water God has come!¡± ¡°We pray for the Water Lord¡¯s blessings!¡± ¡°Has the Water God appeared?¡± ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡± Some merchants who had seen more mumbled to themselves, ¡°It must be a Knight. But the level 19 Knight I met last time could only swim to cross the river. To think that this person can cross just by treading on the waves.¡± There was no way that Fang Xingjian would pay any heed to a bunch of foolish people who were revering him as if he were a god. He passed the banks and continued heading north. Neither forests, mountains, rivers, or ditches were able to stop him from moving forward. On a mountain path, a bunch of warriors from the City Guards Institution were progressing steadily at great speed. The Knight in the lead shouted with a grim face, ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry! Those bandits are just right in front! We must catch up to them!¡± All the City Guards bellowed and were about to accelerate on when a hysterical laughter came from overhead. ¡°Idiots, you guys have fallen into our trap!¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Knight shouted out in surprise and fury. Countless arrows rained down on the troops. The Knight sent out his Reduced Force Field and could naturally ignore the rain of arrows. However, ordinary soldiers could not do the same. In that short instant, a big group of them were either injured or killed. The Knight let out a loud bellowed and charged forth, but was pushed back by the leader of the bandits. This bandit leader was also at the first transition level. That Knight bellowed, ¡°Flame Wolf, are you crazy?! I¡¯m going to wipe out the entire Seven Flames Hall!¡± ¡°Haha, you Empire¡¯s dogs¡­ Say that after you survive this ordeal. No one will know that you have been killed by me.¡± Just then, a black silhouette flashed by, cutting across the sky like a black line. It dashed up above where both parties were. Then, a series of sound explosions rang out and a series of huge sounds appeared in the air as if there was a thunderstorm. Amidst the Knight¡¯s horrified gaze, all hundred bandits were like fireworks being lit up, exploding and forming many clouds of bloody fog, one after another. The bandit leader was no exception and was turned into up to a hundred lumps of flesh. Fang Xingjian passed by the valleys and mountain paths without stopping. His mind was filled with countless sounds, and when he regained his senses, he had already appeared on a snow-covered mountain. A month had passed since he had left Kirst. Standing at the highest point of the snow-covered mountain, he looked down at the magnificent snow-capped peaks piercing into the skies, and at the endless mountains reaching out under his feet, all the trees covered in snow were of a unified color. A feeling of shock that he had never experienced before entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s soul. Although the snowy mountain range was wide, everything was in silence. Amidst this silence, Fang Xingjian could finally hear the sounds in the space. They were not actual sounds, but were information contained in the ether particles. Warmth, humidity, sunlight, length, height, color¡­ As more and more information gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain from the ether particles, the information from ten meters around him gradually took form in his brain. In the next second, he could already ¡®see¡¯ the scenes ten meters in his surroundings in his consciousness. In that moment, Fang Xingjian, after having gone through countless hardships and paid an endless price, he had finally taken the most crucial step and attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. Endless information which was enough to drive ordinary people crazy gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. However, with his unrivalled talent and extraordinary willpower, he accepted it all. At the same time, on his Stats Window, other than strength, agility, endurance, reaction and flexibility, a sixth attribute appeared. Ether synchronization rate: 10% This ether synchronization rate represented how much information he could receive from the ether particles. 10% was the benchmark for entering the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception. It represented that 10% of the information was sufficient to form a basic image in his mind. This was similar to a photo¡¯s clarity. 10% was the most basic. The higher the synchronization rate, the clearer the photo. Eventually, he would even be able to see the world from a micro perspective and look at the various pieces of information left behind by other people. It would also include information on things that could not be exposed in public, various electromagnetic and sound waves, as well as things that could not be seen with the naked eye. It could be said that 10% was just the beginning. In the future, the synchronization rate would keep on increasing, allowing Fang Xingjian to see the world clearer and clearer, just like how a photograph¡¯s degree of resolution would increase higher and higher. Only then would he be able to change his job and level up to level 20. From then onward, each additional 10% of the synchronization rate would be a barrier, just like how one must reach a synchronization rate of 20% at level 20 to be able to level up to level 21. And with each additional 10% increase, there would be a Heavenly Barrier like a massive flow of information, like the disturbance of illusions, and like the emotions and sensory pleasures which were out of control. These were the Ten Heavenly Barriers. There would always be Conferred Knights who fell at each barrier, and each of them would be extremely dangerous. However, it might not be the same for Fang Xingjian. For example, he had easily received the first blast of information. It was because his talent was unparalleled. No matter if it was his brain¡¯s memory power, reaction, willpower, or endurance, they were all topnotch. Looking at the ether synchronization rate on his Stats Window, Fang Xingjian smiled. He only had to try a little to be able to sense over one hundred beams of micro light in his brain which were over a hundred skill seeds. He could finally start synthesizing his skills. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Smash, Smash, Smash Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian sat down excitedly, preparing to synthesize his skills. Compared to an ordinary genius who could be proud of picking up over ten sets of techniques, and could spread their names far and wide by mastering tens of techniques to the maximum level, Fang Xingjian had over a hundred sets of techniques that were at the maximum level. ¡®First is the Nurturing techniques, combining all of the Nurturing techniques into one set.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian started to consider which Nurturing sword techniques he should use as the primary technique. He looked through the sword techniques from The School of Sword Arts and then at Tresia¡¯s Nurturing sword techniques. Scanning through them one by one, his eyes finally landed on his first ever sword technique, the level 30 Basic Sword Technique. ¡®Basic Sword Technique¡­¡¯ To Fang Xingjian, although this set of Basic Sword Technique, which was passed down in Demonic City, had a strengthening effect, it was truly deserving of its name. It had almost included all of the most basic and simplest movements of all sword techniques, and was the basis for all sword techniques. If he wanted to synthesize his techniques and to combine over a hundred sets of Nurturing sword techniques into one, this Basic Sword Technique had the widest range and was the obvious choice. Therefore, he picked out the skill seed that represented the Basic Sword Technique and then got another Nurturing technique. It was the first set of Nurturing technique he had learned, the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. The only use of this sword technique was to increase Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential by a few hundred points everyday, and there were also many Nurturing techniques whose effects overlapped with this. The Basic Sword Techniques cultivated one¡¯s entire body. However, it did not go as in depth in targeted cultivation of each part. Regardless, it was still undeniable that this technique covered a wider range and had more potential. Therefore, he controlled the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed without any hesitation, pressing it down onto the Basic Sword Techniques¡¯ skill seed. With a boom, the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed merged together with the Basic Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed like a drop of water. In the next moment, there seemed to be a torrent of information being exchanged and merging together in his mind. When everything calmed, the skill seed representing the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had completely disappeared, yet when Fang Xingjian looked toward the introduction for the Basic Sword Technique, there seemed to have been no changes at all. ¡®Did the synthesis fail?¡¯ He tried recalling it, only to discover that he had forgotten the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique. It was because what he had done to the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique was equivalent to deleting it. The ether synchronization rate had reached 10%, meaning that the success rate of skills synthesis would be 10%. Therefore, after becoming one with the nature, the higher the ether synchronization rate, the higher the level of the skill, and the higher the success rate of the synthesis. Only then would the synthesized skill become increasingly powerful and terrifying. It would eventually even reach the level at which Huang Lin, Jackson or even the First Prince were. Upon reaching level 29 like the First Prince, with a 100% ether synchronization rate, the skills synthesis would definitely succeed. What that required was only the time to bring the cultivated skill or technique to the maximum level. It was because only when a skill was at the maximum level would a practitioner be extremely familiar with it and have sufficient information about to it ensure the success of the synthesis. However, this was not something that worried Fang Xingjian, since he could pick up skills especially fast. Even though the attempt with the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique had failed, he did not sigh, and turned his gaze toward the Eagle Sword Technique. Then, with a sweep of his sword fingers, streams of sword Qi shot out, slashing the rock walls and causing snow and rocks to scatter all over. He carved out over ten images of a human waving a sword and even wrote down explanatory notes next to them. After finishing, Fang Xingjian once again sent the Eagle Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed smashing toward the Basic Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed. A loud boom resonated in his consciousness, but there were still no changes to the Basic Sword Technique. The synthesis had failed again. ¡®As expected, with a synchronization rate of 10%, my understanding of the information from the ether particles is still too coarse, and my success rate of skill synthesis is also only at 10%. It¡¯s still too low.¡¯ The ether synchronization rate represented the amount of information one could receive from the ether particles in the surroundings. 10% of the information was very little. For example, it would only be able to reflect a coarse image of the environment into one¡¯s consciousness, and similarly, one would only be able to receive 10% of the information from the ether particles about his own body. Therefore, the success rate was very, very low. Most Knights with a synchronization rate of 50% and below tended to require a few months, or even a few years, in order to bring a set of skill or technique to the maximum level. They would have to carefully study the synthesis before making a careful and difficult decision. However, Fang Xingjian did not have the same worry and problem because he could learn extremely fast. With the enhancements provided by his skills and specialities, as well as his number one sword arts talent in the world, his learning speed had reached an astonishing stage. While other people carefully selected skills to combine and even held it in until they were at least at level 25 before having the confidence to start doing large-scale skill synthesis, performing each skill synthesis with great care, Fang Xingjian had already casually started to undergo the synthesis. He looked toward the Eagle Sword Technique carved on the cliffs, glancing for about a minute, and Eagle Sword Technique reappeared on his Stats Window. Without even drawing his sword, he just used his sword finger in place of an actual sword and started practicing the Eagle Sword Technique. When he thrust out the first sword, he was still very choppy with it, but on the second thrust, he had already started familiarizing with it, and by the third one, he was extremely fluent. When he reached the tenth, his Eagle Sword Technique was already as if he had been practicing for a few months, and he appeared to be very seasoned in this technique. He practiced the whole set of Eagle Sword Technique from the beginning to the end, and it reached the maximum level of level 30 once again. Fang Xingjian once again smashed the Eagle Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed toward the Basic Sword Technique¡¯s skill seed. With a loud boom, once again, the Eagle Sword Technique disappeared, but this time, the Basic Sword Technique had an additional effect of being able to achieve a maximum of 800 potential points daily. ¡®I¡¯ve succeeded. The Eagle Sword Technique¡¯s effects has been added onto the Basic Sword Technique.¡¯ Fang Xingjian smiled and directly swept out with his sword Qi. He sliced off the layer of rock which had the technique carved on it, and it once again became a smooth cliff. He then carved out another set of Nurturing technique, the Tenauer-Style Body Strengthening Sword Technique. In the days following, Fang Xingjian stayed on the snowy mountains, eating the Magic Beans when he got hungry, taking snow when he was thirsty. He began days of cultivating non-stop, from day to night, and went through skill synthesis again and again. Compared to how other people were only able to attempt one skill synthesis every few months or even years, he was able to make one attempt every few minutes. One week later, he had already combined all of his Nurturing techniques into the Basic Sword Technique and all of the Training techniques into the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. The Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique which had undergone synthesis was nothing extraordinary. It was just a byproduct of a few sets of Training techniques, but was equipped with the ability to temper the five major attributes. Each time he practiced this new Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian would be able to train any of the five attributes of his choice, and his cultivation speed was increased by 20%. What was amazing was the Basic Sword Technique that had been synthesized together with over a hundred sets of Nurturing sword techniques. He combined all the pros of all the Nurturing techniques, and with each practice, he was able to nurture every single cell throughout his body. When he was cultivating, it was as if he was soaked in a hot spring, and each fiber and flesh were trying very hard to absorb the nutrition and energy in his body. Its effects were also much higher than all of the Nurturing techniques added up together. Previously, Fang Xingjian could gain at most 11,000 potential points daily, but now, with his physical body automatically cultivating this new Basic Sword Technique, he could gain 20,000 potential points. The efficiency was simply terrifying. This meant that he could increase his reaction attribute by a bit every three to four days. This was one of the reasons why Conferred Knights grew increasingly powerful. Their Nurturing techniques had usually gone through many syntheses, were increasingly suitable for their bodies, and were better able to tap into each little bit of potential in their bodies. This thus allowed the growth of their attributes to be increasingly terrifying. Therefore, Fang Xingjian named this set of sword technique the Rebirth Sword Technique. This sword technique was true to its name. After cultivating, it would bring about an effect of completely transforming the practitioner¡¯s body as if he were reborn. Therefore, now, the skills Fang Xingjian was left with included one Nurturing technique and one Training technique, the Rebirth Sword Technique and the new Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. Then, there were the two sets of Killing techniques, the Supreme Mistwind Sword and the Radiant Light Sword Technique. There was also the skill he obtained when his Reduced Force Field underwent an evolution due to the mutation of his mental cultivation method, the Ether Sword Ripples. There was not much left for him to do with the set of Nurturing technique and the set of Training technique. The next thing he needed to work on was his Killing technique. The Ether Sword Ripples was not something Fang Xingjian had learned, so it was impossible for him to risk experimenting with it since it would be gone forever if he forgot it. Thus, it boiled down to how he should synthesize the Supreme Mistwind Sword and the Radiant Light Sword Technique. Should he smash the Supreme Mistwind Sword onto the Radiant Light Sword Technique or the Ether Sword Ripples? Or should he smash the Radiant Light Sword Technique onto the Supreme Mistwind Sword or the Ether Sword Ripples? Fang Xingjian thought hard about it for a while before suddenly smiling. The Supreme Mistwind Sword was a sword technique that controlled the atmosphere and was restricted by the limits of the air. To a second transition Warrior who would frequently transcend supersonic speed in the future, it would not be of much use. Therefore, it was not suitable to be a primary skill. As for whether he should smash the Supreme Mistwind Sword onto the Radiant Light Sword Technique or onto the Ether Sword Ripples, that was somebody else¡¯s problem. For Fang Xingjian, he just needed to smash it onto both of them. No, he could go even further. He planned to smash both the Radiant Light Sword Technique and the Supreme Mistwind Sword onto the Ether Sword Ripples. After succeeding with that, he would relearn the Radiant Light Sword Technique and Supreme Mistwind Sword, before smashing the Supreme Mistwind Sword onto the Radiant Light Sword Technique. This was all due to the fact that he had the advantage of learning things quickly. As for the Ether Divine Art and the Effulgence Weapon¡¯s special effects, they were still at level 1 and could not be used for synthesis. Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Result and Great Western City Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From there onward, Fang Xingjian went through multiple attempts of synthesis, one after another. He first threw both the Supreme Mistwind Sword and the Radiant Light Sword Technique onto the Ether Sword Ripples. After succeeding, he then continued his repeated attempts to set the Supreme Mistwind Sword onto the Radiant Light Sword Technique. However, cultivating the Supreme Mistwind Sword and Radiant Light Sword Technique was not as fast as compared to the other Nurturing techniques. It would take about one to two days for him to reach the maximum of level 30 for these sword techniques. Therefore, during Fang Xingjian¡¯s stay on the snow mountain, in his consciousness each skill seed which represented a sword technique continued to be smashed toward the Ether Sword Ripples¡¯ skill seed. With each collision, there would be countless exchanges and information merges. It made Fang Xingjian feel as if he was a computer in a human form, his consciousness leaking out a tremendous number of data waterfalls. Just like that, repeating the cycle of cultivating sword arts, then going through skill synthesis, cultivating sword arts, going through skill synthesis, Fang Xingjian analyzed the situation of the skill seeds¡¯ repeated collisions in his mind. Finally, half a month before the Regional Selection, Fang Xingjian finally succeeded. The new Radiant Light Sword Technique was not only able to emit white-colored sword light to confuse the enemies, it could also be used to control the air current to refract daylight, moonlight, and various other light sources in order to kill enemies. Holding onto his Demoness¡¯ Howl, Fang Xingjian did not dare to use it with the risk of creating too powerful a howl in the snow mountains, and thus only moved slowly. Like that, he was able to see the currents from the atmosphere encompassing the longsword. In the next moment, a ray of sunlight shone on the sword¡¯s body, and in that instant, reflected through the vapour in the atmosphere. With a swoosh accompanied by a sword thrust, a ray of white light shot out from the sword¡¯s tip. It was akin to a laser beam sweeping across the ground, melting a tremendous amount of snow and raising white steam all around. It was as if one had been teleported from the snow mountains to a hot spring. ¡®Its refractions can kill enemies?¡¯ Fang Xingjian smiled. The speed light travelled at, coupled with the longsword¡¯s refraction effect which could create a temperature of about one thousand degrees celsius, this new set of sword technique was much stronger in comparison to the Radiant Light Sword Technique and the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Furthermore, this sword technique had retained the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s ability to control the atmosphere, which had not suffered too much of a downgrade. Fang Xingjian named this sword technique the ¡®Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash¡¯. Once the Ether Sword Ripples was smashed and merged together with the Supreme Mistwind Sword and Radiant Light Sword Technique, it had also received a qualitative improvement. The new Ether Sword Ripples still increased his strength by 50% with each increasing level, and still inherited the practitioner¡¯s highest attack speed. However, at the same time, the Ether Sword Ripples could also change its frequencies to be like light rays of different frequencies, showcasing two special effects, of high and low temperatures. Looking at the snow on the ground now turned into a hot spring, with a tap of his finger, Fang Xingjian made over ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples. They swept out with a chilling aura, making the melted snow drop in temperature once again, and turning it into a puddle of icy water. He then sent over ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples slashing through space, making the surrounding air to suddenly become scorching hot, and then once again increased the melted snow¡¯s temperature. With the Ether Sword Ripples¡¯ special ice and fire effects, his battle prowess had increased yet again. With that, after two and a half months¡¯ worth of cultivation, not only had Fang Xingjian completed his skill syntheses, his attributes had also increase due to his daily cultivation. Millions of potential points had been used up to increase his strength and reaction, his Waves had leveled up to level 7, and his attributes had increased as well. At the same time, due to this period of calm and peace along with the constantly increasing ether synchronization rate, his mental cultivation method had also finally reached level 5. Therefore, his stats had now changed to: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 19 Strength 68+5 Agility 193+5 Reaction 79 Endurance 51 Flexibility 53 Ether Synchronization Rate 10% The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques Rebirth Sword Technique, New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, Level 1 Ether Divine Art Specialities: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles Elementary Berserkness Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex Waves Level 7 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar Looking at his abilities which had once again soared, Fang Xingjian exhaled. ¡®It¡¯s time to prepare for the participation in the Regional Selection.¡¯ The current Fang Xingjian finally had the confidence to participate in the Regional Selection, secure the top position, and become the Regional Champion. In the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette abruptly disappeared. He had already turned into a series of afterimages, hurrying toward the south, toward the Great Western Region, the location where the Regional Selection would be held. It was the Great Western Region¡¯s focus of political powers, the city where the Regional Academy was located. It had gathered countless important characters in the Great Western Region, including the Governor who managed all the Knight Academies, the Regional Chief which managed all government boards, and the Marshal who leads tall the troops in the Great Western Region. It was the center of the Great Western Region, the Great Western City. ¡­ A few days later, Fang Xingjian had made his way through mountains and across waters, cultivating as he rushed, finally arriving in Great Western City. Looking at this enormous city, three times bigger than Kirst, with a population of over five hundred thousand, where countless vital departments and important characters of the Great Western Region gathered, and which had up to a hundred stationed Conferred Knights, Fang Xingjian smiled with excitement. He would pass the Regional Selection here, becoming the Regional Champion. Here he would soar, becoming a Divine level existence. From here, he will then head back to the Divine Region and do what he needed to. But to participate in the Regional Selection, he would first need to register. Worried that he would be late for the registration, the first thing Fang Xingjian did was to ask for directions, and then head toward the place in Great Western City where the registration was being held. There was plenty of traffic in Great Western City, and it was extremely crowded. However, Fang Xingjian headed up to the tops of the buildings, leaping from roof to roof as he proceeded, and asking for directions when he was uncertain. He arrived at the registration counter not long after it had turned dark. He went in and said to a receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m here to register for the Regional Selection.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The receptionist was a young lady in her twenties. She was wearing a uniform, her face filled with fatigue. Although she was an ordinary person, she did not appear to be shocked when she saw Fang Xingjian. It was because in a place like the Great Western City, Knights were only too common. Moreover, the place she was stationed at was the registration counter. How many Knights had already appeared before her? However, she merely shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve come too late. The registration is over.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t there another fifteen days before the Regional Selection?¡± The young lady threw him a glance and replied, annoyed, ¡°The registration started a month ago and ended half a month before the Regional Selection. Haven¡¯t you heard this from the people in your academy?¡± However, seeing how tattered Fang Xingjian was, she pouted and said, ¡°Hmph, you must have just returned from your cultivation journey and thus the academy was unable to inform you? ¡°But there¡¯s no other way. You¡¯ll have to wait for the next round.¡± How could Fang Xingjian possibly wait for the next round? He frowned and said, ¡°Is there another solution to this? I must definitely take part in this Regional Selection.¡± The young lady furiously shook her head, but she also finally noticed that Fang Xingjian had been talking to her with his eyes closed all this time. She could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, all this time you¡¯ve been talking to me with your eyes shut. Aren¡¯t you being too rude?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment before he calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m blind. I can¡¯t see anything.¡± The young lady froze for a moment, then a hint of fury flashed on her face. ¡°Are you kidding me?! You¡¯re trying to register despite being blind? Do you know of the Pantheon Monument Observation in the Regional Selection? What the hell are you registering for?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. Within a ten meter radius, I can see clearer than using the naked eye.¡± The young lady fell into a daze and in the next moment, she cried out in surprise, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception? Then, you¡¯re able to go through the second transition at any time?¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Late Arrival and Gathering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Not long after shouting out, the young lady looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. She waved her hand before Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°What color are the clothes I¡¯m wearing today?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception had an ether synchronization rate of 10%, which meant that it could transmit him the basic 10% worth of information. This information was mostly related to vision and hearing, and allowed one to have a clearer perception. Of course, it also allowed him to see the situation within a ten meter radius very clearly. As for the things beyond ten meters, Fang Xingjian did as before, and sensed them through the wind and sounds, just as he did in the past. He nonchalantly answered, ¡°Blue-colored short-sleeved uniform and blue pants.¡± The young lady was surprised for a moment, then she waved her hand before Fang Xingjian once again. ¡°Are you really blind?¡± Suddenly, she thought of how if Fang Xingjian had really stepped into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception, he would be able to clearly sense what she was doing. She immediately stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go ask my leader.¡± With that, she ran off mumbling to herself, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Perception, to think that this year we have a Knight who has already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. And he¡¯s of such a young age!¡± Hearing the young lady¡¯s voice, the colleagues in the area all turned to look at Fang Xingjian with surprise and curiosity. Not long later, sounds of footsteps rang out and a fat man whose head was covered in perspiration came over. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he shouted, ¡°You said that you¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception?¡± Fang Xingjian could clearly sense that although the man seemed to be very ordinary, his strong muscles and powerful heart all proved that he was very strong. This fat man was a first transition Knight. The young lady followed behind the fat man and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± The fat man put his hands behind his back and asked, ¡°How many fingers did I put up?¡± Fang Xingjian could sense very clearly that the other party had put his fingers to signal eleven. He said calmly, ¡°Eleven.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± The fat man was still slightly stunned. He looked at Fang Xingjian in surprise and asked, ¡°How old are you? Which academy are you from? Why have you come for the registration so late?¡± ¡°Seventeen year old, Kirst Royal Academy. My name is Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Oh~ So you¡¯re that Fang Xingjian who transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero and killed a level 20 Garcia Destined Warrior despite being at first transition. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve gone blind.¡± Fang Xingjian had not expected that the other party had heard of him. The fat man continued, ¡°My name is Valen, and I¡¯m the person in charge of handling the registration issues for the Regional Selection this year. Sigh¡­ Why did you come for the registration only now? You¡¯re late. You¡¯ve really been too careless,¡± he said with great distress. ¡°There¡¯s no way to participate in the Regional Selection when you¡¯re late for the registration. At the very least, I don¡¯t have the rights to approve it. ¡°Sigh, and the Hundred Blossom Banquet, where the details of the competition will be announced, will be held tonight. You definitely won¡¯t be able register through me. ¡°How about this. You can follow me to meet Governor Devitt. He¡¯s in-charge of all the Knights in the Great Western Region, as well as the selection and examination of the Conferred Knights. He¡¯s the only one who can authorize your participation now.¡± Saying that, his eyes were filled with pity and anxiety, as if he was even more anxious than Fang Xingjian himself. ¡°Where is the Governor?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. The fat man Valen replied, ¡°Today, the Governor¡¯s wife will be holding the Hundred Blossom Banquet, inviting the various talents from the twelve Prefectural Academies. Both the Governor and his wife will definitely be at their residence now. Come, come, come, we¡¯ll go look for them.¡± While speaking, the fat man Valen had already started tugging Fang Xingjian, and headed out. ¡­ In the east of Great Western City, in a huge manor, the garden was brilliantly lit up, and there was huge traffic at the entrance. There were beautifully dressed up young aristocratic ladies, handsome young aristocratic men, as well as some Knights whose faces were either gleaming, or who had tall, muscular or lean physiques. This was the day when the Governor¡¯s wife, Madam Hathaway, was holding the Hundred Blossom Banquet. It was the banquet where the talents participating in the Regional Selection would be gathered before the selection itself. ¡°Look, that person is Lord Dren from the Regional Secretariat Department.¡± ¡°Look over there! It¡¯s Lord Feng Erlun from the Regional Ministry of Finance!¡± A young lady then pointed to a young man who had just got off the horse carriage and was covered with a black robe, which only revealed a single eye and said, ¡°Look! That¡¯s Southern Mountain Academy¡¯s Anderson!¡± ¡°He is THAT Anderson? The first person in the Empire who transitioned into the first transition job Shadow Death God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that the Southern Mountain Academy would keep him hidden for so long? Shadow Death God¡­ That¡¯s something only someone from the previous empire has succeeded in. If not for the temptation of this Regional Selection being simply too great, they would probably have continued to keep him hidden, and would have only let Anderson come out after he¡¯s completely prepared.¡± ¡°He¡¯s almost ready with his preparations. I heard that Anderson has been in the first transition for five years now. When facing Knights, he¡¯s never had to make a second attack. He¡¯s the hot favorite for the champion title this time around.¡± The young man, Anderson, seemed to have heard what they were saying, and coldly glared at them. The few chattering people suddenly felt shivers running through their bodies, as if they had been submerged in ice. ¡°Awesome, it¡¯s really awesome! Is this the power of a Shadow Death God?¡± ¡°To think that I can¡¯t move with just a single glare from him.¡± The few ladies looked on as Anderson left and continued chattering thereafter. The next moment, another din occurred. It seemed that another important character had appeared. Countless petals suddenly fell from the air, as if it were raining flowers. Amidst the fragrance, the crowd dispersed as a young man with an unbelievably exquisite-looking face and figure stepped on the petals as he gradually approached. He was wearing white top and pants, as if he were a god who had descended from the heavens. ¡°So¡­ So handsome!¡± Another aristocratic young lady next to the other shouted out, ¡°That must be the Astral Ancestor¡¯s third generation disciple, Hoult! I heard that he will also be participating in this Regional Selection.¡± A Divine level expert¡¯s third generation disciple. In other words, he was the disciple of the Astral Ancestor¡¯s disciple. It was a dazzling status to have. And the name of this Divine level expert was also very interesting. Astral Ancestor. Everyone knew that there were no stars in the Miracle World. However, those from clans with an established history would know that very, very long ago, there had been stars in the Miracle World. No one knew why they had suddenly disappeared. Therefore, the name Astral Ancestor held a certain ancient charm to it. It represented a legacy from very, very long ago. The present aristocratic ladies all looked toward Hoult, as if they were wolves who had found their prey. From the crowds, Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s Rota mumbled, ¡°Rumor has it that all the disciples under the Astral Ancestor must be either handsome guys or pretty ladies. Those whose appearances or figures have gone out of shape supposedly need to be chased out. Seems that it¡¯s the truth.¡± Manny, who was next to her, laughed and said, ¡°Is that true? To think that there¡¯s such a rule¡­¡± Ralph and Hamil also turned around, as if it was the first time they had heard such gossip. However, the Deputy Headmaster who led them here immediately reprimanded them, ¡°Shut up. This is Great Western City, not a small place like Kirst. You must be aware of your image and not go off spouting rubbish, ruining Kirst¡¯s image.¡± He glared at the few of them, then frowned, ¡°This time around the Regional Selection is stock full of hidden talents. To think that there are all kinds of powerful characters showing their face here!¡± Just then, from the entrance¡¯s direction, another din broke out. Everyone gathered there in waves. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Edger asked someone next to him to find out what was going on. A Knight replied with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s Master Yuelun! Lord Holy Orison¡¯s chief disciple Master Yuelun is here!¡± Amidst Edger¡¯s and other people¡¯s astonished gazes, an amiable looking middle-aged man wearing a white gown, slowly walked out. He looked like one of those priests in the church. Concurrently, in the direction of the manor¡¯s hall, a silhouette quickly flew past. Governor Devitt had appeared to greet him in person. Many long spatial gaps had suddenly been squeezed out and were now left behind him in the air. Governor Devitt had flashed and appeared before Yuelun, giving him a hug as he laughed. ¡°Old pal, why have you come as well? Are you thinking of participating in the Regional Selection again?¡± Devitt joked. But he knew well that it was impossible for this expert at the peak of second transition level 29 to be participating in the Regional Selection. The reason he had come out to receive him was naturally not because of his status, but because the other party represented the Holy Orison, and the authority of a Divine level expert. ¡°Lord Devitt is as strong as ever,¡± Yuelun softly said, with a smile. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m only here to look for someone.¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Three Seeds and Lilia Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Although Master Yuelun¡¯s voice was not loud, he had no intention of hiding what he said. Therefore, many Knights had actually heard his words. Therefore, after Devitt led Yuelun in, the news of Master Yuelun being here to look for someone spread out very quickly. ¡°Looking for someone?¡± Edger was stunned for a moment. He suddenly recalled how, three months ago, Huang Lin had gone to the Sacred Mountain to look for the Holy Orison to get him to help treat Fang Xingjian. Back then, none of them had felt that the Divine level expert would be willing to step forth for Fang Xingjian. But now, the Holy Orison¡¯s chief disciple had come to Great Western City and was claiming that he was looking for someone. Next to him, Rota let out a soft surprised cry and asked, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s here to look for Fang Xingjian?¡± Edger was the first one to rebut, ¡°You must be kidding. What kind of character is Lord Holy Orison? He¡¯s someone whose single word would be able to affect the situation of the whole Empire. How could he really step out to help treat Fang Xingjian? ¡°Moreover, even if he is looking for Fang Xingjian, he would not be coming to the Great Western City. No one knows where Fang Xingjian has fled to. Do you guys still think that he¡¯ll actually come to participate in the Regional Selection? ¡°It¡¯s merely a coincidence. Stop making wild guesses.¡± Edger did not believe that Yuelun was here to look for Fang Xingjian. He led Rota, Hamil and Ralph toward the manor¡¯s hall. As for Manny, since he could not be bothered with Edger, he left by himself. Edger looked at the three talented students alongside him and once again reminded them, ¡°Remember, later on, don¡¯t forget the aristocratic etiquette I¡¯ve taught you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be just be losing your own reputation, but the academy¡¯s as well. ¡°You might not be able to encounter such a setting even once throughout your entire lives. You guys better make sure to be extra cautious.¡± Under Edger¡¯s lead, the three of them were extremely cautious, feeling as if they were country bumpkins entering the city as they headed toward the manor¡¯s hall. On the way, they saw that the path was layered with white-colored jade, and that there were golden-rimmed lamp posts on both sides. On the top, there were lamps, up to a hundred of them lighting up the whole path, and making it look as if it were daylight. Some sort of medicine had also been added into the lamps. They were releasing a light relaxing fragrance, making one¡¯s vital energy and blood very warm and comfortable. Such a highly luxurious setting made the three of them feel as if their arms and legs were tied together as they advanced. When had they ever come across such a setup before? The money spent on this pathway alone would probably be sufficient to buy their entire clan! Even Edger who was in the lead became increasingly cautious, lowering his head, and not daring to look around randomly. At that moment, another horse carriage stopped at the entrance. It was Kirst¡¯s City Lord, who alighted in his tuxedo. Behind him was Lilia, wearing an evening gown. It revealed a large part of her snow-white skin around her chest and back, while the lace on the ends and on the little hat she was wearing made her seem slightly cheeky and pure at the same time. Although her four limbs were not quite thin, when matched with Lilia¡¯s sweet face, they made her seem cute and lively all the more. It was just that she was wearing a reluctant expression. Kirst¡¯s City Lord told her in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, Lilia, stop throwing a tantrum. Today is the day when geniuses from countless academies are gathering in the same place. Later on, go out and make more friends.¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Lilia replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in talking to them.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord helplessly shook his head. However, his eyes suddenly lit up as he pointed to a white-haired white-bearded pale-faced man who was walking toward the hall with a gloomy expression, ¡°Look over there! That¡¯s Wei Leng, the guy who attained Heaven¡¯s Perception at first transition!¡± Wei Leng¡­ This name was a name which had gained great reputation in Great Western City for the past half a month. It was because he had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception even before he had gone through his second transition. His story was very simple and sad. For the past ten or so years, Wei Leng had lived a very ordinary life, picking up martial arts and cultivating just like any ordinary Knight. And just like any ordinary Knight, he had also gotten married to a young lady from a small aristocratic clan and lived a very peaceful life. Other than his great love for his daughter and family, there was nothing strange or unique about him. That was, until that day one month ago, when he had gone back home and had found out that his wife, daughter and parents had all died in a fire. That night, his hair had turned white overnight, and he now looked as if had grown older by twenty years. It was also because of that night that his heart felt dead. However, he ended up chancing upon Heaven¡¯s Perception, the realm that everyone dreamt of attaining. Kirst¡¯s City Lord shook his head in pity, remarking, ¡°How tragic. But to be able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception before the second transition without the help of any resources, he¡¯s a true genius. It¡¯s just that his talent had not been uncovered before this. ¡°Together with that snotty brat who transitioned into a Shadow Death God and Astral Ancestor¡¯s grand disciple, the three of them are the hot favorites of this year¡¯s Regional Selection.¡± Lilia pouted, Fang Xingjian¡¯s image flashing in her heart. When Kirst¡¯s City Lord looked at Lilia¡¯s grieving expression, he felt truly helpless. He had deliberately brought Lilia here in order to make her forget Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had lost his sight and had disappeared after kidnapping Kaunitz. Without the academy¡¯s support, and having no powerful background behind him, no one thought well of his future. The father and daughter pair walked to the manor¡¯s hall without another word. Crystal lights four to five meters tall were hung up on the ceilings, and there were up to a hundred maids walking about in the hall, preparing food and drinks for each guest. Kirst¡¯s City Lord suddenly broke into a smile and shouted, ¡°Haha, David, long time no see! You¡¯ve grown increasingly handsome.¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the one looking as if you¡¯ve always been only thirty years old.¡± What a graceful handsome man! The one who had spoken was a young Knight with his golden-colored hair all combed back, dressed in Knight attire, and with eyes the color of the ocean. He was the City Lord of Mongul¡¯s second son, and the relations between both families went way back. Kirst¡¯s City Lord broke into a satisfied smile when he saw him. ¡°Are you participating in the Regional Selection this time around as well?¡± ¡°Yes. I probably won¡¯t be able to get into the top three, but I¡¯m still hoping to fight to get into the top five.¡± His words sounded very humble, but the high spirits and confidence reflected on his face were overflowing. His eyes turned in Lilia¡¯s direction and he greeted, smiling, ¡°This must be Lilia. I remember playing together when we were kids.¡± Seeing that Lilia was not saying anything, Kirst¡¯s City Lord smiled, picked up a glass of wine and left saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go greet a few acquaintances. This is Lilia¡¯s first visit to Great Western City. David, help me take good care of her.¡± ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry.¡± David smiled and watched as Kirst¡¯s City Lord left. He then turned to Lilia and said, ¡°Your father has the intention to bring us together, but you don¡¯t have to look so put off. Am I that ugly?¡± Lilia threw an angry stare at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. If not I¡¯ll shout ¡®molester¡¯.¡± She then turned to leave. David smiled, shaking his head. But watching Lilia¡¯s backview, his gaze showed interest. He felt that this lady seemed to be very natural and did not put up a facade, being very different from those pretty and coquettish b*tches he had come across in the past. Therefore, he chased after her. In another place, Fang Xingjian had arrived outside the manor, alongside the fat Valen. Valen told the guard, ¡°We have something very important to tell Governor Devitt.¡± The guard shook his head and said, ¡°The Hundred Blossom Banquet is being held today. No one can enter without an invitation.¡± As he said this, he looked toward Valen and Fang Xingjian with a disdainful expression. It was obvious that he thought they were people who wanted to sneak in. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: David Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Valen furiously replied, ¡°It¡¯s something very important!¡± The guard¡¯s mouth twitched in the direction of the ladies who were prettily dressed, rushing up whenever they saw an aristocrat alighting from their carriage. He smiled and said, ¡°They also have very important matters.¡± Those ladies were obviously waiting at the entrance, hoping to find a way to sneak in and get a chance to marry into a rich family. The guard had obviously treated the two of them as having similar motives. ¡°Damn.¡± Valen was furious. He raised his fist as if he was about to beat up the guard. But seeing that guard¡¯s disdainful gaze and fearless expression, he eventually stomped his foot and did not do anything. Although the opponent was an ordinary person, he was a guard serving for the Governor. If he were to bash this guard up, he would probably have to pack up and leave Great Western City tonight. At that moment, an aristocratic young man with green hair passed by them, along with a model-like young lady next to him. With an arrogant expression, he passed the invitation to the guard, while throwing a cold glance to Valen and Fang Xingjian. When he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s tattered clothes, as if he were a savage, he chuckled and said, ¡°Haha, these days, all kinds of people are trying to get into the Hundred Blossom Banquet.¡± The first thing Fang Xingjian did when he arrived at Great Western City was to head to the registration counter, and then he was brought over here by Valen. Of course he had not had the time to wash up and change his clothes. Looking at the green-haired aristocratic young man¡¯s back, Valen gritted his teeth and told the guard, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m Valen from the Regional Selection Office. I really have something very important to report to the Governor.¡± Fatty Valen pointed to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°He is the seventeen-year-old Windstorm Sword Hero who has stepped into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception. Do you know the value of this? If, because of you guys, he cannot register and cannot participate in this Regional Selection, do you know what a huge loss this will be?¡± That guard fell into shock for a while and looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. However, no matter how long he stared, he could not tell that this was a seventeen year old genius who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. He looked more like a savage or a beggar. However, seeing how Valen was speaking as if that was the truth, the few guards exchanged a few glances and started to hesitate. Valen then pushed further, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t make the decision, then get your leader to come. You can call for the manor¡¯s steward, Setques. He knows me and knows that I won¡¯t spout rubbish.¡± The few guards exchanged glances again and nodded. One of them left to call for the steward. Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we go in directly?¡± He then cast a glance toward the few guards and said, ¡°If we want to enter, they won¡¯t even be able to tell.¡± Valen immediately covered Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°What kind of rubbish are you spouting? This is Governor Devitt¡¯s manor and you¡¯re thinking of breaking your way in? Do you want to be beaten to death?¡± Unlike Fang Xingjian fearlessness, the residents in Great Western Region had the power and authority of the number one character in the Great Western Region, the Governor, deeply rooted in their hearts. Who would dare to barge in recklessly? Therefore, Valen and Fang Xingjian could only wait quietly at the side, putting up with the many curious and weird glances cast by the aristocrats in their direction. ¡°Who are these two people?¡± ¡°Haha, one is a big fatty and the other a savage. Even they¡¯re hoping to attend the Hundred Blossom Banquet.¡± ¡­ In the hall, the atmosphere for the Hundred Blossom Banquet had become increasingly lively. Many young men and ladies from aristocratic clans as well as the geniuses from the twelve academies were having a great time chatting and having exchanges. The young man who had transitioned into the Shadow Death God was surrounded by men and ladies who were smiling as they greeted him. They were obviously all very curious about this genius who was the only one to succeed in transitioning into this job since the founding of the Empire. However, the young man seemed to be very smug, and basically only answered one out of every ten questions asked. He was intolerably proud. The grand disciple of the Divine level expert, Astral Ancestor, had a handsome visage as well as a slender figure. Each of his actions had an extremely elegant charm to it. The countless aristocratic ladies, young and old, along with the female students, all looked at him with loving gazes. A mere slight move of his finger would get these ladies take turns crawling up his bed. The only man who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception before going through the second transition was also not short of people greeting him. However, they were mostly aristocratic men generally older than thirty, people who valued ability more than the name of a job or the support of a Divine level expert. With the first two geniuses they could only maintain a friendly relationship. But this guy was the only one who did not come from a strong background, and was also extremely talented. He was the only one they had a chance to get to work under them. Graceful David shuttled through the hall with great ease, greeting many young men and ladies with great proficiency. He smiled and told Lilia, ¡°I know about you. I heard that you fell in love with a blind man? I think his name was Fang Xingjian?¡± Lilia abruptly turned over and glared at David with eyes like that of an awakened fierce beast. ¡°Say that again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter how many times I repeat it.¡± David smoothed down his hair and smiled slightly, ¡°A blind man is a blind man. Moreover, he has already left the academy. With your status, in this life, you¡¯ll never be able to¡­¡± With a fierce punch, Lilia sent her fist toward David¡¯s face but was easily received by his palm. White and tender, it was a dainty palm similar to a lady¡¯s palm, yet it contained terrifying powers. It received Lilia¡¯s punch with great ease, and then grabbed it forcefully. Lilia let out a stifled snort and fiercely drew back her hand, feeling great pain. David coldly said, ¡°Women must learn to be obedient. If I see that you want to attack me again, I won¡¯t let it go so easily.¡± With that, he reached out to grab Lilia. Lilia wanted to dodge, but found out that it was as if his palm had twisted space and flashed for a moment. It then grabbed Lilia¡¯s back and lifted her like a little kitten. Lilia wanted to struggle, but a light tremble of his hand scattered the strength throughout her body. She ended up being lifted up and brought out. David¡¯s strength was controlled very well. The way he carried Lilia made it seem as if he had his arm around her. He channeled a slight amount of force on Lilia¡¯s spine, making her walk together with him. David spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Lili, your father thinks well of our future, so you better not do anything unnecessary. Sigh, you¡¯ve stayed in Kirst for too long. Unlike me, who¡¯s grown up in Great Western City, you don¡¯t understand how big the world is. ¡°Those geniuses you have in Kirst are merely slightly outstanding ordinary people here.¡± Lilia wanted to speak, wanted to shout, but discovered that a force was controlling her throat, making her to be unable to speak a single word. Just as they were talking, a lady¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Lilia, you¡¯ve come too?¡± Lilia and David both turned and saw a valiant-looking lady whom, on first impression, made one think of the word ¡®heroine¡¯. It was one of the three geniuses in Kirst Academy, Rota. Rota¡¯s long hair was draping down casually, her slender thighs covered by leather, displaying her toned and seductive figure. David¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, ¡°Lili, this is?¡± Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Disciple Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°I¡¯m Kirst¡¯s Rota.¡± Rota threw a doubtful glance toward Lilia and David. Just then, Edger had already brought Hamil and Ralph over. When he saw David, he smiled and greeted him. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the City Lord of Mongul¡¯s ¡®s son? Young Master David, you¡¯ve come to attend the Hundred Blossom Banquet as well?¡± Looking at how Edger had a yielding attitude, David lifted his head and replied with slight arrogance, ¡°Mmm. I¡¯m going to greet Master Yuelun. If you guys don¡¯t have any issues, then we¡¯ll talk later.¡± He then left with Lilia, casting a deep glance at Rota before he did. Edger educated Hamil and the others, ¡°Look at him. This is the disposition of big aristocrats. I heard that this David grew up in Great Western Region and received the topmost elite education. Look at his disposition and his movements! ¡°Sigh, but I heard that he¡¯ll also be participating in the Regional Selection this time around. He¡¯ll probably be able to get into the top five.¡± He instructed Hamil, ¡°Remember, this David is probably stronger than you. If you were to encounter him during the competition, you¡¯ll need to be careful.¡± Rota asked doubtfully, ¡°Lilia seems to have been controlled by him?¡± ¡°What is it to you?¡± Edger then instructed, ¡°Remember, this is the Great Western Region. Any young master here probably has a great background, with a few Conferred Knight in their clans. Be careful and don¡¯t go looking for trouble.¡± Hamil replied, ¡°I know, I know. Right, he said that he¡¯s going to meet Master Yuelun. Why don¡¯t we go over as well?¡± Hearing Hamil¡¯s words, excitement appeared in Edger¡¯s eyes. Master Yuelun was the chief disciple of a Divine level expert and it was said that he was an existence whose ability was comparable to Governor Devitt¡¯s. Edger nodded furiously, ¡°Come, come, we¡¯ll go listen to Master Yuelun¡¯s teachings as well.¡± On the other side of the entrance, there were no longer any aristocrats coming in. Everyone had already entered the hall where the banquet was being held. There were still a few coquettish b*tches in revealing clothings who had wanted to sneak in together with the aristocrats, but had failed to do so. They were smiling as they looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s and fatty Valen¡¯s direction. All of them wanted to rely on their youth and beauty to get the attention of some aristocrats, and be brought into the gathering, so that they could get to know more upper class aristocrats. But now that the banquet had already started, those who ought to attend had already gone in. There was no more hope for them even if they were to stay here. One of the short-haired young ladies said, ¡°Hey, the two of you over there, your excuse to sneak in is just too lousy.¡± ¡°Haha, the two of you should go look at yourselves in the mirror. To attend the banquet, you must at the very least dress up a little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. One of you is fat like a pig, the other dirty like some kind of savage. You¡¯re thinking of attending the Governor¡¯s banquet like that?¡± After having their say, the young ladies broke into laughter. They had obviously not heard the conversation Valen had had with the guards. Since they had not gotten the chance they were hoping for, they were now taunting Valen and Fang Xingjian in order to vent their frustrations. ¡­ One of the stewards in the Governor¡¯s manor, Setques, was at the main entrance, giving instructions to the other servants. Various famous wines, desserts, and fruits were being sent into the hall, on carts. After giving out all the instructions, Setques started heading to the hall in order to inspect the situation there, so that he could constantly give out instructions and resolve any possible accidents or troubles. After instructing a maid to help a drunken young aristocratic lady to the guest room, Setques came to the middle of the hall and saw that Master Yuelun had countless aristocrats and geniuses clustering around him, as if he was the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. It was not just because of his identity as a level 29 expert, but also because of the Church of Universal Truth behind him. As the number one religion, many of Great Western City¡¯s aristocrats were believers of the Church of Universal Truth. To them, Master Yuelun was like the person who brought the decree of the God of the Universal Truth. Master Yuelun also looked very amiable, looking at everyone as if they were his own children. He did not say a word, but merely listened to what the other people were saying, occasionally nodding, and spreading endless warmth. Looking at this scene, Steward Setques could not hold it in and slowed down, wanting to meet this archbishop from the Church of Universal Truth, the chief disciple of the Divine level expert, Holy Orison. An aristocratic lady said, ¡°Master, what matters do you have for this visit to the Great Western City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Master, tell us. Let us help you.¡± In the crowd, David together with Lilia, as well as Edger, Rota and the others also turned to look over. All of them were also curious to know the reason why Master Yuelun had come to the Great Western Region. Although previously he had not answered when thrown various questions, this time around, Yuelun replied. A clear voice like the sound of falling precious stones rang out. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve come down from the mountains this time around is because I¡¯ve received instructions from my Master to look for someone.¡± ¡°What? Lord Holy Orison is looking for someone?¡± ¡°Who is the lord looking for? Is it an enemy?¡± ¡°Master, please do tell us who it is. With us joining forces, we¡¯ll definitely find the person you¡¯re looking for even if we have to turn the Great Western Region over.¡± Looking at the agitated crowd, Yuelun smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. This time around, I¡¯m not here to look for an enemy. It¡¯s just that after a prolonged period of rest, Master is thinking of looking for his final direct disciple.¡± ¡°What?! Lord Holy Orison is looking for his final direct disciple?!¡± ¡°To think that Lord Holy Orison is looking for a disciple! This¡­ this¡­ This is definitely earth-shaking news!¡± ¡°To be able to become Lord Holy Orison¡¯s disciple¡­ Even the Regional Selection wouldn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Hearing Master Yuelun¡¯s words, the atmosphere exploded as if fuel had been lighted up with fire. Anderson, who had transitioned in the Shadow Death God job lifted his head, and for the first time, an excited smiled appeared on his cold face. He had transitioned into a first transition job in which no one had succeeded for the past two hundred years. Could it be that the Holy Orison was looking for him? David, who continued to hold onto Lilia squinted his eyes, his heart fiercely palpitating. If he could become the Holy Orison¡¯s disciple, it would not just be soaring into the skies with a single one step! He would be standing at the very top! Ambition uncontrollably overflowed from his eyes. Behind Edger, Rota, Hamil, and Ralph all became extremely agitated. The Holy Orison¡¯s disciple, the one to inherit the teachings of the Divine level expert¡­ Which of them did not wish to become the candidate? On hearing Yuelun¡¯s words, each of them stood up straight, puffing their chests, as if they hoped to attract Yuelun¡¯s attention. Even Edger, who was in his forties, had a different gaze. Rota even shouted out directly, ¡°May I ask what are the requirements the Holy Orison has set for the disciple he wishes to take in?¡± Right, what kind of disciple was he looking for? Everyone¡¯s burning gazes turned to Yuelun, waiting for his answer in great anticipation, as if they would be able to have chance to be selected. Master Yuelun was just about to speak when a guard carefully squeezed his way next to Steward Setques and whispered to him, ¡°Sir Setques, there¡¯s two men called Valen and Fang Xingjian who wish to meet the Governor. They do not have invitations, but they said¡­¡± Steward Setques¡¯s attention had been fully focused on Yuelun, and he was waiting with great anticipation for him to share the condition for the disciple. How would he have the time to listen to the guard¡¯s report? He waved his hand to interrupt the guard and said, ¡°If they don¡¯t have an invitation, then scram. Why do you need to look for me for such a minor thing?¡± That guard looked at Setques, slightly aggrieved, ¡°But that Valen said that this person called Fang Xingjian has already¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, scram.¡± Chasing off the guard, Setques turned his gaze back toward Master Yuelun and saw Yuelun softly saying, ¡°Everyone is mistaken. This time around, my reason for leaving the mountain is not to help Master look for a suitable candidate. Master has already decided on the candidate to be his final direct disciple. I¡¯m only here to bring him back.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Astonishment and Entrance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations What?! To think that the Divine level expert, the Holy Orison, had already decided on the candidate for his disciple! Who was it? Who could it be? The next moment, regardless if it was the Shadow Death God Anderson, David who was holding onto Lilia, or even Hamil, Rota, Ralph, Edger, or the other people, each person¡¯s breath turned heavier. Although they knew that the chances that it would be them were low, humans were creatures who loved to indulge in illusions. Otherwise, items such as lotteries would not exist. Although the chances were extremely low, everyone could not help but feel great anticipation, hoping for Yuelun to say their name. A Knight asked, trembling, ¡°I wonder who is the person the Guardian King wishes to take in as his disciple?¡± Yuelun smiled, replying, ¡°Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s Fang Xingjian.¡± Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s Fang Xingjian. Each of these words were like individual explosions, stuffed into Edger¡¯s brain. He shivered, as if he could not believe that the other party had actually said that name. He shouted, ¡°What did he say? What did Master Yuelun say?¡± Rota was the only one who stayed calm, but the expression she was wearing was still very complicated. She sighed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s Fang Xingjian. The Guardian King wants to take Fang Xingjian as his last direct disciple.¡± Hamil and Ralph also wore extremely complicated expressions. There was disappointment, admiration, but more than anything, there was pure jealousy. In no way could they not be jealous. How lucky and how honorable was it to be taken in by a Divine level expert as a disciple? How bright would his future become? Even a Conferred Knight would be filled with feelings of admiration and jealousy, let alone them! David, who had been holding onto Lilia, was also stumped. ¡®Fang Xingjian? That blind guy Fang Xingjian? Why is it him?¡¯ A hint of ice-cold killing intent appeared in David¡¯s eyes. A maniacal jealousy started burning in his heart. In the back, the Shadow Death God Anderson also frowned as he started to wonder what kind of person was Fang Xingjian. Hoult, who had been surrounded by countless young ladies as well as aristocratic ladies, being the Divine level expert Astral Ancestor¡¯s grand disciple, knew well what a Divine level expert represented. For example, the way he, a third generation disciple, did not have to do anything and people would send endless supplies of resources, secret manuals, assets, and gold. ¡®Fang Xingjian? That person who transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡¯ Hoult smiled with great ease, ¡®I wonder what kind of person he is.¡¯ After all, it was impossible for him to be taken in by the Holy Orison as his disciple. Thus, there was no need for him to adopt a hostile attitude toward Fang Xingjian. Butler Setques fell into a stun, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ Fang Xingjian?¡± He immediately regained his senses. Didn¡¯t the guard who had earlier reported to him mention that there was someone by the name of Fang Xingjian waiting outside? ¡°Oh no!¡± He immediately dashed out in the direction of the main entrance. ¡­ Valen and Fang Xingjian were still waiting at the main entrance. The few young ladies there were already planning to leave. They looked at Valen and said, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys leaving as well? You¡¯re still going to foolishly wait here?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, there won¡¯t be any latecomers for the Hundred Blossom Banquet. You guys can just go back earlier. There¡¯s no use waiting.¡± As the few young ladies were taking their leave while teasing Valen and Fang Xingjian, Butler Setques, together with a few guards behind him, anxiously ran out. The moment he came out, he looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s and fatty Valen¡¯s direction. Fatty Valen smiled and stepped forth, saying, ¡°Butler Setques, long time no see. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m the Valen from the Regional Selection Office, I previously came to meet the Governor¡­¡± However, Setques was unable to react to Valen¡¯s words at all. With a slight movement, creating a series of afterimages, he had passed by Valen and went right up to Fang Xingjian, displaying Knight-level abilities. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°Are you Young Master Fang Xingjian? Kirst Royal Academy¡¯s Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I am Fang Xingjian.¡± Setques immediately broke into smiles and enthusiastically grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, pulling him toward the manor and said, ¡°Haha, this is excellent. Please come with me. Everyone¡¯s talking about you.¡± Valen was stopped, but he shouted loudly, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! What about me?¡± Fang Xingjian turned back and lifted his chin slightly in Valen¡¯s direction, saying, ¡°He¡¯s with me.¡± Setques snapped his fingers and fatty Valen was allowed entry as well. The young ladies who were standing in a row outside the entrance stared at this scene with wide eyes and mouths agape. Although they had not managed to enter the upper society echelon in Great Western City, they were well aware about the many things regarding aristocrats. The short-haired young lady who had been the first to tease Fang Xingjian and Valen said, ¡°That person earlier is Butler Setques, right?¡± The three main stewards in the Governor¡¯s residence were all Knights who were not only very strong, but at the same time powerful representatives of the Governor himself. Another young lady gulped and said, ¡°Last time, I saw the Secretariat from the Ministry of Finance being very respectful before him, but Steward Setques was still a bit cold. What on earth was that earlier?¡± ¡°What else could it be? That guy, did you guys hear his name? Heck, he must be some important character, a very important character. Otherwise, why would Steward Setques personally come out to receive him? Did you guys see the smile on that Steward Setques¡¯ face earlier?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, that guy is called Fang Xingjian. I heard it clearly,¡± another young lady said anxiously. ¡°Oh no! We were still teasing them earlier¡­ He wouldn¡¯t possibly bear a grudge, would he?¡± Thinking of these, the few coquettish b*tches felt terrified. Valen followed behind Setques, looking at the white jade flooring, looking at the up to a thousand lamp posts in the area as well as the variety of luxurious decors. He was astonished. This time around, for the Hundred Blossom Banquet, the manor looked even more luxurious and beautiful than the last time he had seen it. However, Fang Xingjian did not show much of a reaction. After all, although the individual¡¯s martial arts cultivation was very strong in the Miracle World, in the area of construction, accessories and energy sources, it was centuries back compared to the Earth¡¯s, where any of the main cities would be much prettier than this place. So how could Fang Xingjian possibly feel overwhelmed? As they were walking, two people suddenly dashed out from the bushes. A green-haired aristocrat and a young lady who looked like a model walked out, their clothes all messed up, still busily straightening them out. They had obviously been having fun in the bushes. ¡°How did you come in?!¡± They were surprised seeing Fang Xingjian first thing when they came out. They were about to shout when they saw Setques next to Fang Xingjian. Setques frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Gable, please be aware of your identity.¡± He was from the Governor¡¯s wife, Ms Hathaway¡¯s family, and although he was not pleased with his actions he could not be overly reproachful. The green-haired young man scratched his head awkwardly, obviously a bit frightened of this steward. However, he immediately pointed to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Steward Setques, why did you bring this guy in? He¡¯s just someone trying to sneak into the Hundred Blossom Banquet.¡± Earlier on, he had been looking at Fang Xingjian in disdain. How could he have expected to meet him again here, and to even be caught in an awkward situation! Setques frowned and solemnly replied, ¡°Young Master Gable, please do not spout rubbish. Young Master Fang Xingjian is Master¡¯s honorable guest, the person Master Yuelun is looking for.¡± With that, he continued to lead the way for Fang Xingjian with great enthusiasm. When Valen passed by, he intentionally threw a disdainful look at the green-haired young man. Seeing the three of them leaving, the green-haired young man was stuck in a stupor, not understanding what had just happened. ¡°This cannot do, I must go and see who on earth this guy is. If he snuck in through trickery, I¡¯ll make sure he dies.¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Attention Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Yuelun said that he wanted to take Fang Xingjian in as his disciple, he looked at the commotion that had broken out in the hall, then smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Hundred Blossom Banquet organized by Madam Hathaway has invited all the talented students from the twelve academies in the Great Western Region. ¡°Given that he has transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, he ought to be considered a genius in Kirst Royal Academy. Therefore, I¡¯ve come here to look for him.¡± From a distance, a lady with a poised, dignified and mature disposition, yet with the figure of a young lady in her twenties, smiled and said, ¡°All talented individuals and heroes have been invited to the Hundred Blossom Banquet. This is both to allow for all of the elites in our Great Western Region to gather for an exchange, as well as to announce the examination content in the upcoming Regional Selection.¡± Saying these, Hathaway looked toward the others and inquired, ¡°May I ask where Fang Xingjian is?¡± When she spoke, her lungs trembled, as if a strong surge of energy was quivering in the air, as she easily propelled her words to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone quieten down, as if they wanted to see what the genius who had transitioned into a Windstorm Sword Hero, the person who was highly regarded by a Divine level expert, looked like. Lilia also started to anxiously look around. She was both excited about Fang Xingjian being chosen as a Divine level expert¡¯s disciple, and looking forward to whether Fang Xingjian would also attend this banquet. That was her true reason for attending the Hundred Blossom Banquet. However, amidst the silence, no one stepped forth. Hathaway called out once again, but seeing that the situation stayed the same, she frowned and asked, ¡°Is there anyone from Kirst Academy here today? Those from Kirst Academy, please raise your hand to confirm.¡± Edger could no longer pretend as if he had not heard anything. Helplessly, he slowly raised his hand, and immediately all eyes locked onto him with burning gazes. Hathaway asked him straight away, ¡°Who are you? Where is Headmaster Jackson? Hasn¡¯t Fang Xingjian come?¡± Edger gulped. How had he managed to become the center of attention? Under the countless gazes of so many powerful, well-known characters from the Great Western City, he felt as if he was losing all his strength. Especially so under Hathaway¡¯s gaze. She was the Governor¡¯s wife! Slightly nervous, he answered, ¡°Headmaster Jackson is sick and is resting in Kirst. I¡¯m the Deputy Headmaster, Edger. This time around, I¡¯m representing Headmaster Jackson and attending the banquet in his place. ¡°Erm¡­ Fang Xingjian¡­¡± At the mention of Fang Xingjian, his face turned red. He felt extremely awkward, unable to advance or retreat, and simply did not know what to say. Was he supposed to say that Fang Xingjian had disappeared? Or that he had been pushed away? This was simply putting negative labels on Kirst Royal Academy, such as incompetency, lack of control, and the inability to educate, right before all the aristocrats in the Great Western City. Hathaway impatiently asked, ¡°What on earth has happened? Can¡¯t you even talk?¡± Edger was stumbling over his words, unable to reply. Just as he was facing the predicament, Hathaway¡¯s gaze had turning increasingly colder, Setques finally brought Fang Xingjian to the hall. He smiled and said, ¡°Madam, my apologies.There¡¯s been some misunderstandings. Young Master Fang Xingjian has just arrived.¡± Setques¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s gazes right away. They all bypassed the steward and landed on the fat Valen and on Fang Xingjian. Fat Valen did not seem related to a Windstorm Sword Hero in the least. Moreover, he was an official of Great Western City, and many people recognized him. Hathaway smiled, looking at Fang Xingjian, and asked, ¡°Are you Fang Xingjian? The Windstorm Sword Hero from Kirst?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes gradually focused on Fang Xingjian, on this young man who looked like a beggar with his dishevelled hair, unkempt appearance and shabby clothing. Expressions of ridicule, sneer, envy or admiration filled the aristocrats¡¯ eyes as their gazes landed on Fang Xingjian. ¡°This is Fang Xingjian? Haha, he doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special¡­¡± ¡°Where did this guy pop up from? He looks like a savage. He¡¯s no better than me. What right does he have to become a Divine level expert¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s obvious that he has just returned from a period of tough cultivation. It¡¯s true that endless effort and hardships lie behind every successful person.¡± If the others¡¯ gazes were those of jealousy and hatred, then David and the Shadow Death God Anderson were looking at him with jealousy and killing intent. Becoming a Divine level expert¡¯s disciple attracted too much ill will. But who was Fang Xingjian? He was a blind man. So he turned to look in the direction from where the lady, Hathaway had spoken, as if he had not felt a single thing. Although he was unable to see beyond ten meters, he could still hear the direction where the voice was coming from. He looked at Hathaway with his eyes closed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s closed eyes, Hathaway said, ¡°I heard that your eyes were hurt by poison during the battle with Garcia¡¯s Destined Warrior. Hasn¡¯t your sight recovered yet? Fang Xingjian calmly replied, ¡°No.¡± Hathaway smiled and said, ¡°However, it¡¯s alright. You should remember this day. It¡¯s your lucky day.¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian was blind, everyone¡¯s gazes of jealousy grew increasingly stronger. They all knew that the Holy Orison was in the top ten Divine level experts of the Empire, and the only one skilled in healing. Not only was Fang Xingjian to be taken in as a disciple, but his eyes would be healed as well. What a great honor this was! Everyone was looking at Fang Xingjian, wishing that they could be in his shoes. Edger¡¯s body unconsciously trembled, as if waves of explosions had smashed into him. He felt both excited and shocked that Fang Xingjian would be taken in as a disciple by a Divine level expert. However, he also felt unease and fear when he recalled how he had not thought well of Fang Xingjian, and had tried to push him away. Both emotions filled up his body concurrently, making him feel as if he had been injected with chicken blood [1]. On hearing what Hathaway had just said, Fang Xingjian felt a bit puzzled. He was unaware that the Divine level expert, the Holy Orison, had planned on taking him in as a disciple. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s confused look, Hathaway turned and looked toward Master Yuelun, but started frowning. Master Yuelun was simply staring straight at Fang Xingjian, as if he had just seen something unbelievable. It was only when Hathaway gave a slight cough that Master Yuelun regained his senses. However, the look he threw Fang Xingjian was still a bit weird. ¡®How could it be¡­ How could it be so similar? ¡®Is this a coincidence¡­ or¡­?¡¯ He then came up with a terrifying conjecture about why his teacher had gotten him to come here on his behalf and take Fang Xingjian as his disciple. However, he was still a level 29 expert and showed no changes of expression. He amiably looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, my teacher is the Holy Orison. After seeing your records, he¡¯s very interested in your condition. Are you willing to follow Teacher to learn and cultivate in the Sacred Mountain?¡± In that instant, all gazes were focused on Fang Xingjian. Everyone was waiting for his reply in great anticipation, waiting to witness this historical moment. [1] For those who don¡¯t remember, please refer back to chapter 94. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Rejection Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, unlike what everyone had expected, Fang Xingjian did not agree right away. Neither was he overwhelmed by joy, nor did he replied with excitement. He stayed calm, and amidst the silence, he calmly replied, ¡°May I ask if there are any requirements?¡± Hearing this question, everyone stared at Fang Xingjian with eyes wide-open and mouths agape. What was he asking? He was actually asking if there were any requirements for the Divine level expert to be taking him in as a disciple? Did he think of it as the tuition fees paid to home tutors? However, Master Yuelun maintained his amiable smile. He slowly walked up to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Child, don¡¯t think too much. Teacher will not set any requirements when he takes in disciples. ¡°If you really must insist on listing one, it would be that you must stay in the Sacred Mountain and cultivate for five years. After the five years are up, you¡¯ll be able to leave once you¡¯ve passed Teacher¡¯s test. Otherwise, you may end up ruining Teacher¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°I must stay in the mountain for five years? Must I stay for the full five years?¡± When Fang Xingjian heard this, his brows tightly knit together. Yuelun was slightly stunned, as if he had never expected for Fang Xingjian to be so insistent on this problem. Normally, no matter the type of genius, upon hearing that a Divine level expert wished to take one in as a disciple, one would excitedly and wholeheartedly agree. However, this lad was still acting as if he was scared that someone would be conning him to get his money. He shook his head and gave it some thought. Thinking that he had managed to see through Fang Xingjian¡¯s worries, he asked, ¡°Is it because you have family or friends you¡¯ll miss? Don¡¯t worry, you can bring them along with you.¡± If an ordinary person were to show so much hesitation, Yuelun would no longer pay them any heed. However, once he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, he could not help but simply go along with him. When Fang Xingjian and Yuelun were having their conversation, all the people in the surroundings had their eyes popping out as they looked at the two of them in disbelief. Master Yuelun was very polite and warm to Fang Xingjian, as if he was talking to his own son. Was this still the Holy Orison¡¯s chief disciple they knew? David, in particular, was feeling as if his lungs were going to explode from anger when he saw Fang Xingjian and Yuelun chatting. How he wished he could replace Fang Xingjian, and wished that he was actually Fang Xingjian! Hearing Yuelun¡¯s reply, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°I have things I need to do. I can¡¯t stay for five years.¡± After giving it some thought, he chose not to share the secret that he only had four years left to live, and his purpose of revenge. It was not something he ought to do. Once he shared it, too many things would change. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, Yuelun seemed to be extremely shocked. However, this was also something with which he could not compromise on. He replied seriously, ¡°The five years in the mountains are part of our Church of Universal Truth¡¯s regulations, to go through fasting, ablution, and prayer. It did not change even when Teacher had gone up the mountain. ¡°Only the traitors of the Church leave before the five years are up.¡± Having heard this reply, Fang Xingjian turned silent. He was considering whether it would be better for him to continue on the path to participate in the Regional Selection and eventually the National Selection, or, to go under the wings of the Holy Orison and rebel once he got strong enough. The more Fang Xingjian was silent, the more everyone¡¯s gazes toward him grew increasingly strange. Was this Fang Xingjian an idiot? To refuse a Divine level expert? What was he thinking? There were many people who wanted to rush up and agree on Fang Xingjian¡¯s behalf. Edger did not care about it much, squeezing through the crowd and ran up to Fang Xingjian, judgmentally asking, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you an idiot? It¡¯s your good fortune accumulated for many lives to have the Guardian King take you in as his disciple. What are you still hesitating for? Quickly say that you¡¯ll agree to it!¡± He very much wanted to press down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s head and to agree on his behalf. How good a thing was this? It was not just beneficial for Fang Xingjian, but for Kirst as well. A Divine level expert specially spending someone on his behalf to take in a student as his disciple would be great advertisement for Kirst Academy, and would also greatly increase the academy¡¯s reputation. Kirst Academy would also turn famous very quickly. Countless people would take part in the Prefectural Selection in Kirst and then enrol in Kirst Academy. Moreover, now right they were before most of the aristocrats in Great Western City. Edger felt that if he were to give Fang Xingjian directions, it would win him much respect. In the future, if news were to spread out saying that Fang Xingjian had repented and agreed to go under the wings of the Holy Orison because of his suggestion, how much respect would he gain? It would be a legendary story of a teacher and a student! For someone like Edger, who valued his reputation a lot, how could he not be overjoyed? However, faced with Edger¡¯s judgemental words, before Edger even had the chance to feel happy for a second, Fang Xingjian stomped down on his chest. With a bang, Fang Xingjian¡¯s kick sent Edger flying out of the crowd. He mumbled in annoyance, ¡°Long-winded.¡± After going through tough training for the past three months, how much had his strength increased? How fast was he now? Moreover, he had stepped into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception and his vision of things within a ten meter radius was much clearer than if he were to see with the naked eye. With all these, combined with the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, he had aimed and hit on Edger¡¯s flaw in just an instant. Edger was not on his guard at all. Who would have thought that Fang Xingjian would attack him before so many aristocrats? Who would have thought that Fang Xingjian would be so bold? He was stunned at the moment when he was attacked and only managed to regain his senses when he collided against a table, all sorts of food and drinks splattering on him. But everything was too late. Even if he used his Reduced Force Field to get rid of the rubbish around him, he was already fully drenched, and there was even a large footprint on his shirt where he had been kicked in the chest. Hundreds of aristocrats in the area looked at him as if their eyes were all lasers with filled with great damaging prowess. For a person like Edger who loved his reputation so much, to have been humiliated before majority of Great Western City¡¯s aristocrats was a great disgrace. Consumed by embarrassment and anger, his face had turned flush red. He was unwilling to stay there for even one more second. He let out a furious bellow and dashed out of the hall, and out of the manor, not daring to look any of the aristocrats in the eye. However, his actions had not attracted too much attention. After Fang Xingjian carefully considered it, he replied, ¡°My limit is two years. Within two years, I must definitely leave the mountain.¡± Yuelun shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s been no exceptions in the Church of Universal Truth.¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged, ¡°Then I can only say that I¡¯m sorry, and I can¡¯t go with you to learn in the Sacred Mountain.¡± It was then when Valen finally found the courage to interrupt, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you crazy? You¡¯re rejecting the Guardian King?¡± He quickly told Master Yuelun, ¡°He¡¯s not in the right frame of mind. He must have gone crazy after all the training he went through. Please let him think through it carefully again.¡± However, Fang Xingjian was unfazed. Master Yuelun frowned as he looked at him, that familiar feeling slightly dragging him into a faint trance. He smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t push it. We¡¯ll leave everything to fate.¡± When David saw this, he was extremely excited. He now thought that Fang Xingjian was truly beyond redemption. To think that he would reject such a good opportunity and end up offending Master Yuelun! The banquet¡¯s host, Hathaway, also frowned slightly, feeling that this Fang Xingjian truly did not know any better, to have ruined the perfectly good atmosphere. Astral Ancestor¡¯s grand disciple looked at Fang Xingjian with interest and smiled as if he was looking at a weirdo, ¡®Interesting, interesting. ¡®Haha, this Fang Xingjian is doomed. ¡®To think that a blind man would dare be so arrogant¡­ To think that he would reject the Guardian King¡¯s invitation¡­ ¡®This b*stard. If he¡¯ll also participate in this Regional Selection, I¡¯ll definitely kill him for his sin of having undermined the Church of Universal Truth.¡¯ Just then, Fang Xingjian spoke again, ¡°May I ask where the Governor is? I wish to participate in the upcoming Regional Selection but I was late for the registration.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. To think that an idiot who had rejected a Divine level expert, a blind man, a Knight who was late for the registration, would dare to think of participating in the Regional Selection! Everyone was waiting for Governor Devitt¡¯s reply, and were anticipating how he would humiliate this Fang Xingjian. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Prove Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Governor Devitt had stood up for Fang Xingjian in the past, but that was because the other party had displayed an extraordinary talent. Now, however, Fang Xingjian was just a blind man. What right did he have to ask for the governor¡¯s help? Moreover, Fang Xingjian had rejected the Holy Orison¡¯s invitation right before so many people. If Devitt were to easily agree to his request, would he not be going against Yuelun? Of course, most importantly, Fang Xingjian had been late. Judging on this fact alone, logic was not on his side. Therefore, Devitt only smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian, I understand how you feel, but there¡¯s a deadline to the registration. This is the rule. The content of the competition for this Regional Selection will be announced in the Hundred Blossom Banquet today. The content has been planned out based on the registered number of candidates and we can¡¯t change it easily.¡± David threw a glance at Lilia and smiled, ¡°This is the person you like? He¡¯s not only a fool, but also a good-for-nothing. Take a good look here to see him being humiliated by everyone.¡± Lilia was not willing to accept it, but her gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian was also filled with pity. But just as Devitt had finished his words and Fang Xingjian was frowning, Valen immediately stood out and said, ¡°Sir, although Fang Xingjian was late, he has already stepped into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception. Please allow him to participate in this Regional Selection on this account.¡± When they heard the words ¡®Heaven¡¯s Perception¡¯, everyone present once again stared at Fang Xingjian in astonishment, as if they were getting to know him all over again. The events today were filled with twists and turns, bringing shock after shock. First, it was the appearance of the Divine level Holy Orison¡¯s chief disciple, who then mentioned that he wanted to invite Fang Xingjian to cultivate on the Sacred Mountain. However, Fang Xingjian unexpectedly rejected him and then mentioned that he wanted to register to take part in the Regional Selection, despite being late. When everyone thought that he would be unable to participate, there was the shocking news that he had stepped into the realm of Heaven¡¯s Perception. The whole situation was akin to sitting on a roller coaster, abruptly moving up and down, and constantly agitating all the aristocrats¡¯ eyeballs. ¡°What?!¡± David¡¯s eyes were wide-open, as if they were about to pop out. He stared at Fang Xingjian, unable to understand how he could have attained Heaven¡¯s Perception in a mere few months. Shadow Death God Anderson and the Divine level expert¡¯s grand disciple also looked at Fang Xingjian in surprise when they heard that. Hoult received a peeled grape from a young lady next to him and smiled, ¡°Oh? Great Western Region is truly filled with talents this time around. To think that there¡¯s already two geniuses who have stepped into Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Wei Leng had gone through a drastic change mid-life, which had brought him great devastation. Only then did he attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. He did not pay much heed toward all the commotion in the hall, simply sitting quietly in a corner, drowning in his own grief. Most of the people had similar reactions ¨C they were all in shock, hints of disbelief reflecting in their eyes. Fang Xingjian was too young. What talent did he have to be able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception at such a young age even before participating in the Regional Selection? Having a splendid talent was not enough to describe this. Even Wei Leng had accumulated decades of cultivated experience and had encountered a drastic event before suddenly comprehending it. Of course, with the prerequisite that it was true. Therefore, when Devitt¡¯s gaze flickered a little, someone tactfully stood out to say what Devitt had wanted to say. It was the green-haired young aristocrat who was known as Young Master Gable, and who had followed Fang Xingjian over. Gable looked at Fang Xingjian with suspicion, asking, ¡°You said that you¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception? Prove it.¡± Just then, a cry rang out. It was Lilia. David had focused all his attention onto Fang Xingjian and accidentally allowed Lilia escape with her monstrous strength. Almost at the same time that Lilia let out the cry, Fang Xingjian moved. Although he was blind, and the Heaven¡¯s Perception only allowed him to sense things within a ten meter radius, the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash alone allowed him to retain the ability of controlling the movements of the atmosphere and sensing things within a hundred meter radius through them. Therefore, right from the start, he had been clear about how many people were standing in each area of the hall. And with his extremely sharp hearing, Lilia¡¯s shout also allowed Fang Xingjian to identify her in an instant. With a flash, he appeared behind Lilia, grabbed her, and then turned toward David by relying on his Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡°Lilia? Why are you here as well?¡± Saying that, Fang Xingjian had already noticed Lilia¡¯s bruise through Heaven¡¯s Perception. He did not feel any pain, but he did feel anger. Fang Xingjian slowly turned to face David. Lilia hugged Fang Xingjian tightly, and buried her head into his chest just like a young child. The corners of her lips curled up uncontrollably, as an indescribable happiness filled her heart. ¡®How weird. Why is it that my heart feels so, so sweet when I¡¯m hugging Teacher? It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve eaten honey.¡¯ When David saw Lilia hugging Fang Xingjian with a blissful expression, his eyes turned blood-red as he glared at Fang Xingjian. Seeing that everyone was watching, and also being unwilling to take a step back, he broke into a smile with a thick aristocrat feel, ¡°Fang Xingjian, Genius Fang, Lilia is my fiancee. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to be hugging her like this.¡± ¡°Not good?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s said in a soft voice, and looked at the green-haired Gable, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys ask me to prove that I¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception? Then I¡¯ll use this guy to prove it¡± he said, pointing a finger at David. Ignoring how David¡¯s countenance had turned grim, Fang Xingjian said to David, ¡°I¡¯m going to attack you. Try and see if you can escape.¡± This was the Hundred Blossom Banquet, a place where countless aristocrats and geniuses were gathered. David had proclaimed himself to be a promising candidate for the top five positions in the Regional Selection. In no way would he let himself be humiliated. At Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he laughed coldly, and, taking a step forward, he released a majestic aura from his body, sending it at Fang Xingjian. This was the Killing technique in which David had been putting great effort and years of cultivation ¨C One Man Army. It emphasized the cultivation of the practitioner¡¯s aura and allowed one to use it to suppress enemies. It was a mean to either spiritually or mentally attack enemies. If it went a level higher, the practitioner would be able to directly control the atmospheric pressure and to suppress opponents with it, pinning them down on the ground without the possibility to get back up on their feet. When ordinary Knights were faced with the pressure of his aura, they were usually robbed of their sanity. They would be controlled, just like how Lilia had just been under his control, unable to speak. It was a feeling akin to sleep paralysis. Even if the opponents were not robbed of their sanity, they felt tied down because of the the pressuring aura, unable to unleash even half of their powers. His highest record was punching out a horrifying atmospheric pressure and pinning down seven Knights on the ground, who ended up on all fours and unable to get back up for three whole hours. But what kind of a character was Fang Xingjian? He was someone who would not falter in the least when he was facing the Divine level expert Li Shuanghua or Conferred Knight Jackson. How could he possibly falter before David? Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He released Lilia and slowly started walking toward David. Everyone in the area immediately made way, looking at the two of them as if they were watching a show. Martial arts was highly valued in the Empire, and those in the upper echelons were mostly either Knights or Conferred Knights. It was only too common for people to have disagreements in gatherings, which eventually ended up in fights. Everyone was used to scenes like this, and so no one tried to stop them. They all looked at Fang Xingjian and David, making guesses on who would be winning the fight. David did not show any signs of weakness either. He punched with both fists, sending two forces at Fang Xingjian, as if two blocks of mountain had appeared out of nowhere. They were shaped by both his aura and atmospheric pressure, exerting both mental and physical pressure on his opponent. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Color Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian was being suppressed and having his body restrained by the atmosphere, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. What seemed like snapping sounds resounded in the air, as if the air itself had snapped in two like some kind of steel product. Seeing Fang Xingjian stopping in his tracks, David grinned and thought to himself, ¡®Hmph, no matter how fast your speed is, the atmosphere between space areas is ever existing. With my One Man Army, the aura impact dealt to your mind takes but an instant to attack. Are you able to dodge it?¡¯ Thinking this, David clenched his palms fiercely, and explosive sounds rang out. The atmospheric pressure on Fang Xingjian felt even heavier, and he felt as if each inch of his skin was being pushed down on by a mountain. David coldly said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you surrender now, I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being vicious.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look at David, revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°I¡¯m coming over. If you can stop me, try it.¡± The next moment, Ether Sword Ripples abruptly shot out, slashing the surrounding . At the same time, Boundaries Negation was also activated, and with a single step forward he was already before David. David reacted very quickly. Although he did not understand how Fang Xingjian could have escaped his suppression, the moment when Fang Xingjian disappeared he automatically sent out both his fists, causing explosions in the air. The endless atmospheric pressure was like a thousand gates, pressing down shut right before his eyes. This move, Atmospheric Door, provided an extremely sturdy defence and David had even used this to fend off a ballista attack before. However, almost at the same moment he had released the Atmospheric Door, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers, like ghosts, directly tore through space and pierced through the weakest spot on the door, aiming for David¡¯s head. With the enhancement obtained through the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Fang Xingjian could even slash through an Inferior Divine Weapon with his bare hands now, let alone David¡¯s Atmospheric Door. David shouted in surprise and leaned his head backward. Putting his palms together, countless atmospheric currents pressed down on his body, creating an extremely tight shield over it and protecting it. However, although the defensive powers of this Atmospheric Armor were amazing, they were also restricting David¡¯s movements. This was why although David was feeling very confident when he used this move, he also knew that there was no way he could defeat Fang Xingjian in this state. ¡°This Fang Xingjian is truly powerful. Could it be that he has really attained Heaven¡¯s Perception? If that¡¯s the case, then his vision would be even clearer than us who see things with our naked eyes. Furthermore, his sword technique is also extremely elusive. How on earth did he train?¡± However, David was extremely confident in his Atmospheric Armor. He watched as Fang Xingjian pushed his fingers toward him again and again, only to have his speed reduced more and more once he was within three inches of David¡¯s body, and then to be pushed out by the high density air pressure. Seeing this, David smiled even more confidently. ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s useless. Even a Knight using a level 9 Inferior Divine Weapon would find it impossible to slash through my Atmospheric Armor. It¡¯s said to be the strongest defenses at the Knight level. Do you understand? This is the power of the atmosphere. This is the tremendous power of the world. Unless you¡¯ve already stepped into second transition, it¡¯s impossible for you as a human to fight against the world¡¯s powers.¡± In the second transition, other than sensing information from ether particles, one could also borrow the powers from them. The power contained within the ether particles were limitless, and it represented the world¡¯s powers. However, Killing techniques which tapped into the energy of the ether particles were all cultivated by Conferred Knights, and were mostly gathered in Regional Academies. This was why Fang Xingjian had not learnt any of them before. However, he had yet to give up. He lifted his hand, and streams of light appeared. He had activated the High Frequency Effulgence Weapon ¨C Silver Fox. A longsword formed from silver-colored fog appeared in his hands. ¡°Oh? He already has an Effulgence Weapon at level 19, before even getting to the second transition?¡± ¡°So what if he has an Effulgence Weapon? David¡¯s Atmospheric Armor has once stood up against the combined attacks of twelve Knights. It¡¯s known to be indestructible amongst those below second transition.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity. If Fang Xingjian had an Inferior Divine Weapon, he¡¯d still have a chance. But it¡¯s impossible for him to slash through the Atmospheric Armor with his bare hands.¡± Divine level expert¡¯s grand disciple Hoult shook his head and unconsciously stroked the longsword at his waist, saying, ¡°This Atmospheric Armor is quite well-known. Even for me it could prove difficult if I wanted to break through it with my bare hands. ¡°This Killing technique One Man Army is truly magnificent. It already has a feeling resembling the way a second transition Conferred Knight taps into the ether particles¡¯ energy.¡± Rota frowned, suddenly turning to look at Hamil and said, ¡°Give him the Superior Divine Weapon.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hamil was stunned, and did not manage to react. It was the Superior Divine Weapon Huang Lin had requested Governor Devitt to forge. Thanks to Edger, it was now on loan to Hamil. When Hamil heard Rota¡¯s words, he frowned with obvious reluctance. Governor Devitt and his wife also shook their heads, obviously thinking that it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to break through the shield. Just when everyone was thinking that it would be impossible for Fang Xingjian to break through the Atmospheric Armor, the person in question made his move. Right before everyone¡¯s eyes, the fog-like High Frequency Effulgence Weapon, Silver Fox, softly thrust out and landed directly on the Atmospheric Armor. The high frequency tremors, supported by the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, sent extremely terrifyingly sharp auras into the air, tearing through layers of atmosphere. And then, under David¡¯s shocked gaze, it slashed through his Atmospheric Armor and tapped on David¡¯s body. Almost at the same moment when the Atmospheric Armor broke, the tremendous changes in air pressure caused a massive amount of air explosions to scatter outward in all directions. Amidst the waves of explosive air, David took the opportunity to retreat tens of meters. Only then did he look at Fang Xingjian, badly shaken. In the next moment, he laughed out loud, ¡°No one has ever broke through my Atmospheric Armor before. This is why no one knows that after it¡¯s been broken, it still isn¡¯t the end. There¡¯s also a series of explosions, so the repelling force of the air currents will backlash against my opponent.¡± He then put his palms together again, reactivating his Atmospheric Armor and firmly protecting himself. ¡°So how is it, Fang Xingjian? Do you still want to waste time attacking?¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice came ringing out from the smoke and dust. ¡°I can easily slash through something like the Atmospheric Armor. I can easily slash through those explosive air currents as well.¡± ¡°So what?¡± David said with great confidence. ¡°As long as you slash through my Atmospheric Armor, you¡¯ll be attacked by the impact of the waves. When you¡¯re done going through them, I will have already activated my Atmospheric Armor once again. There¡¯s no way that you can break through my defence.¡± When all the smoke and dust had cleared up, Fang Xingjian threw him a cold glare and turned to walk away. He turned to the green-haired Gable and asked, ¡°That should be enough, right? This should be sufficient to prove that I¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Just as David was feeling that something was odd, laughter broke out in the hall. A few aristocratic ladies pointed to David, laughing so hard that they could not keep their backs straight. David was stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly reacted and looked at himself. He saw that his pants had been torn to shreds, revealing his underwear. He then felt his head, and found that it was covered in blood. Fang Xingjian had already written four words on his head, with his Ether Sword Ripples. The words ¡®Yellow Underwear¡¯. David¡¯s underwear was yellow in color. The moment Fang Xingjian had slashed through the Atmospheric Armor, he had sent ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples to, tear up David¡¯s clothes and to carve the words on his forehead. It was impossible for one to discern colors by listening to the sound of wind. Being able to discern colors with one¡¯s eyes closed was something only attainable through Heaven¡¯s Perception. It was also impossible for David to reveal the color of his underwear only to help Fang Xingjian. This had removed all possibilities of cheating. Almost the same time when David felt these changes, a surge of vital energy and blood gushed up to his head. ¡®Burning shame.¡¯ These words kept appearing in David¡¯s mind, as if he was going to die of shame and humiliation in that very moment. He dashed out of the place, not daring to stay and allow other people to see how he looked. The words carved on his head were a humiliation which he would remember forever. When he turned to look at Fang Xingjian, his mind was brimming with killing intent. It was obvious that he now considered Fang Xingjian his lifelong enemy. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: The Revelation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian ridiculing David, many people laughed. However, regardless of whether they were laughing or not, their gazes were filled with deep astonishment as they looked at Fang Xingjian. Heaven¡¯s Perception, and the ability to slash through David¡¯s Atmospheric Armor with Effulgence Weapon at first transition level? Countless people were curiously guessing what special effects Fang Xingjian¡¯s Effulgence Weapon had. To think that it could slash through the Atmospheric Guard which was well-known for its defence! Green-haired Gable was also staring with eyes wide-open and mouth agape at what Fang Xingjian had done. When he saw Fang Xingjian walking toward him, he unconsciously took a few steps back before he gulped and said, ¡°You¡¯re good!¡± He then put up his thumb up for Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve got to hand it to you for actually slashing through David¡¯s Atmospheric Armor.¡± David was an aristocrat genius who had quite a good reputation in Great Western City, someone a profligate son like Gable utterly detested. However, David¡¯s ability was astonishing, and he also had a strong background. Moreover, Gable knew well how powerful David¡¯s Atmospheric Armor actually was. He was even thinking that if the Atmospheric Armor¡¯s defence was even stronger than a level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, with Fang Xingjian being able to slash through it, would it not mean that he would be able to slash though a level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon as if he were chopping up a melon or some kind of vegetable? Thinking these, his gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian seemed to be filled with more favorable thoughts. The aristocrats who had been explaining to their companions how powerful the Atmospheric Armor was, and who had confidently said that it would be impossible for Fang Xingjian to slash through it, now all felt embarrassed, not daring to face their partners¡¯ doubtful gazes. However, Devitt smiled. Another genius had risen under his rule, so how could he not feel happy? He nodded to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. When I saw you last time, I knew that you were a person of great talent. I felt that your loss of sight was a pity, but to think that until now when we¡¯ve met again not only did you not waste your life away, but you¡¯ve actually put in more effort and progressed even more. You¡¯ve even attained Heaven¡¯s Perception earlier than other people! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, then you¡¯ll definitely have no problems stepping into the second transition. I¡¯ll make an exception for your registration even though you were late. His Majesty will not blame me for this. On the other hand, if I were to insist against it, I¡¯ll just be seen as stubborn and obstinate.¡± He gave it some thought, then said, ¡°Valen.¡± Fatty Valen bowed, grinning, and waiting for Governor Devitt¡¯s instructions. ¡°Help Fang Xingjian settle the issue with the registration. Just tell them that it¡¯s under my command.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Valen smiled and nodded, then winked at Fang Xingjian. Lilia suddenly pounced on Fang Xingjian and hugged from the back. She happily said, ¡°Teacher, I knew you were the best! You¡¯re the strongest! I knew it!¡± From afar, Kirst¡¯s City Lord saw everything that had happened in the hall and sighed. He had not expected that Fang Xingjian would not only overcome the challenge of his loss of sight, but actually return in even greater glory, having attained Heaven¡¯s Perception and a Divine level expert¡¯s admiration. Next to Kirst¡¯s City Lord, a slightly balding middle-aged man asked, ¡°Is this how you teach your daughter?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord smiled. The person next to him was Mongul City¡¯s City Lord, David¡¯s father. Having seen his son going through such humiliation, he was clearly unhappy. This Mongul City¡¯s City Lord had started from the bottom, with nothing to his name. After becoming a Knight, he had joined the army, fighting his way up to success. After being discharged from the army, he was recommended for enrolment in the Mongul Academy. From there on, he managed to pass through the Regional Selection and became a Conferred Knight. After many years, he had not only become a City Lord, but had also strengthened Mongul City, building it akin to a sturdy metal bucket. Even more impressive were his scheming abilities and his management skills. Twenty years ago, he had married the daughter of an aristocrat from the Imperial Capital, and from then on he had received the support of a great aristocratic clan in the Imperial Capital. Just as Kirst¡¯s City Lord was about to give an explanation, he saw Lilia¡¯s pure and innocent smile. He sighed in his heart. How long had it been since he had last seen Lilia so happy? He sighed and thought to himself, ¡®When a girl is of age, they¡¯ll be married off. Wife, our Lilia has unknowingly grown up.¡¯ A slight smiled appeared on the corner of his lips as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to say when David¡¯s skill cannot match up to others? Why, do you also want to have a match with me?¡± It was obvious from his attitude that he was going to support Fang Xingjian. Hearing that, a hint of fury flashed in the eyes of Mongul¡¯s City Lord, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. So this is your choice? We¡¯ll see about that.¡± With that, he left. He wanted to quickly look for David and discuss how to secretly attack Fang Xingjian in the Regional Selection. If they did not do this, David and their clan would be the laughingstock of Great Western City¡¯s aristocrats for the next few years, or even more than ten years after the event. This was something he could not accept. The banquet continued after all the issues had been settled. However, the majority of the people now had their attention turned to Fang Xingjian. Many aristocratic young ladies ran up to Fang Xingjian, hoping to get to know him better. However, Lilia was like a small beast protecting its food, chasing away all those coquettish b*tches, until Rota came up together with Hamil and Ralph. Both Hamil and Ralph appeared slightly uncomfortable when they looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian turned to Hamil with his eyes closed and asked, ¡°My sword is with you, right?¡± Hamil felt rather awkward as he nodded. Although it was not his idea to begin with, and the sword had been given to him through Edger¡¯s decision, he had still been using the Superior Divine Weapon for a few months. Thinking of how Fang Xingjian had already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception and how it was almost a sealed deal for him to become a Conferred Knight, he started to feel increasingly embarrassed. The genius whose back view he could still see in the past had now cast him far behind. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, Hamil immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it over tomorrow.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, then turned to Rota and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You haven¡¯t been wasting the past few months.¡± He then threw a glance toward Ralph and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re better off not participating in the selection. At least half the Knights in this hall are stronger than you.¡± Hearing this, Ralph¡¯s countenance turned grim. However, he did not dare to raise his hand against Fang Xingjian, and so he simply left in anger. Just then, a young man dressed in a black robe and encompassed in shadows walked toward him. It was Anderson, the one who had transitioned into a Shadow Death God. Fang Xingjian turned to him and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± An icy-cold killing intent encompassed everyone with Anderson¡¯s arrival, making Rota and the others feel that the hair all over their bodies were starting to stand up. It was just like the animals¡¯ instinctive reaction when they encountered their deadly enemies. Anderson revealed an icy-cold smile and said, ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just here to take a look at my opponent this time. Although there¡¯s many people participating in the Regional Selection, there¡¯s only a few whom I can call my opponents. Hoult, who has a Divine level grandmaster is one; Wei Leng whose luck left is another, and now there¡¯s you.¡± Anderson smiled as he continued, ¡°However, you¡¯re only slightly stronger than Wei Leng, and a lot weaker compared to Hoult and myself.¡± He then patted Fang Xingjian on the shoulder with the arrogance of an older person. ¡°I hope you work hard.¡± Looking at the departing Anderson, Lilia asked, ¡°What was his intention for coming over?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a case of chuunibyou [1].¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s puzzled expressions, Fang Xingjian had no choice but to explain, ¡°It means that the person is snobbish.¡± With this, everyone understood. Right then the Governor¡¯s wife, the host of the Hundred Blossom Banquet, Hathaway, stood on the hall¡¯s stage and clapped to get everyone¡¯s attention. She smiled and said, ¡°Has everyone had a good time today? It¡¯s about time for the Hundred Blossom Banquet¡¯s custom, the announcement of this Regional Selection¡¯s competition events.¡± [1] A Japanese slang term which roughly translates to ¡°Middle School Second Year Syndrome¡±. People with chuunibyou either act like a know-it-all adult and look down on real ones, or believe that they have special powers, unlike others. http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=Chuunibyou Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Speech Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Hathaway spoke, all the Knights who were participating in the upcoming Regional Selection became agitated. Other than the arena battle in the final round and the Pantheon Monument Observation in the second to last round, the first two stages in every Regional Selection were planned out by the Governor. It could be said that each region¡¯s Regional Selection was different from the others. This was also to ensure that Knights would not specially train themselves in order to meet the examination requirements, meanwhile ending up losing sight of what that was important. Hathaway spoke gently, ¡°The first stage in this Regional Selection is ¡®Slashing the Heavenly Pillar¡¯.¡± Slashing the Heavenly Pillar, true to its name, was to attack a gigantic pillar made of metal alloy. This metal alloy was a newly developed forging material. Not only was it extremely sturdy, with resistance against both fire and acid, but it even had self-recovery ability. No matter what kind of attack it received, as long as it was put under sunlight, it would recover in but a few seconds. It was a material at the Divine Equipment level. This was actually made from a piece of Divine level bone remains that Governor Devitt had obtained when he was young. He initially wanted to use this piece of bone remains to forge an invincible item of Divine Remains Equipment, an armor with self-recovery abilities. Governor Devitt lived up to his name as a master blacksmith. Even Huang Lin had come to ask for his help to forge a Divine Weapon. The armor with self-recovery abilities was successfully forged, but at the same time it had ended up in a failure. He had succeeded in developing such a material. However, its self-recovery ability was too powerful, and it was permanently fixed in the shape of a metal pillar. No matter how much he had tried to reform it, attempting to turn it into an armor, trying to make it into a sword¡­ it always reverted to its original state within a few seconds. It was impossible for him to forge any kind of equipment with it. And he did not have a second bit of bone remains from that Divine level expert which he could use to forge into the equipment he was aiming for. This time around, Governor Devitt simply decided to use it for the first stage in the Regional Selection. This stage, Slashing the Heavenly Pillar, would be supervised by Governor Devitt himself. With his cultivation level of second transition level 29, and an ether synchronization rate of 100%, he clearly had a complete understanding of the degree of damage dealt to the alloy pillar. Thus, he would be able to give an accurate score to each of the students. Those in the top one hundred would move on to the next stage. The second stage was named ¡®Contention for the Top Tier¡¯. All one hundred examinees would be put into a maze, and each of them could only stay on guard in the spot they were allocated, unallowed to move more than ten meters away from the respective spot. As for the specific location, based on the results of the previous stage, the examinees would be able to take turns in choosing their preferred spot. The whole maze was filled with ferocious beasts of various levels. They would continuously attack the examinees, so the goal was to survive the attacks. Of course, examinees were forbidden from attacking each other. However, using tricks and schemes to indirectly force the other participants to be eliminated was acceptable. Only direct attacks were forbidden. Examinees who voluntarily gave up, lost the ability to fight, or were unable to kill any ferocious beasts after five minutes had passed, would all be eliminated and then brought out by the invigilating Conferred Knights. The last thirty examinees who managed to stay on would be able to enter the third stage and have the right to participate in the Pantheon Monument Observation. In the third stage, Pantheon Monument Observation, examinees¡¯ results would depend on how much of the amount of Killing techniques in the Pantheon Monument could the individual comprehend within twelve hours. They would demonstrate their comprehensions before the examiners, including the Governor, who would each give a score. Those in the top sixteen would enter the last round, the arena battle. The arena battle was split into four elimination rounds, where the top ten to pass the Regional Selection would be chosen. This was the whole process of the Regional Selection. Hearing everything through, many peoples¡¯ eyes were filled with fighting spirit, each of them carefully thinking about the content of the first two rounds. At the same time, Hathaway smiled and said, ¡°The reason why the Hundred Blossom Banquet takes place is because we hope to see an endless flow of geniuses in the Empire, like how endless flowers blossom every year. This year, due to his Majesty¡¯s brilliance, we have many talents far surpassing those of previous years.¡± ¡°Shadow Death God Anderson. ¡°Astral Ancestor¡¯s descendent, Hoult. ¡°The late bloomer with extraordinary resolution, Wei Leng. ¡°And of course, there¡¯s also the Windstorm Sword Hero, Fang Xingjian, whom I¡¯ve just met today. ¡°All of you have ended up participating in the Regional Selection in the same year. If any of you were to appear in the Regional Selections of previous years, you would probably have gained powerful leadership abilities by now. ¡°I am looking forward to your performances.¡± With each line Hathaway spoke, everyone turned to look at the four whose names had been mentioned. The four of them instantly had instantly attracted countless gazes. Hathaway continued, ¡°Then, now we¡¯ll proceed to the final component of our Hundred Blossom Banquet. We would like to invite all four of the abovementioned examinees to come on stage to give a speech.¡± Steward Setque walked up behind Fang Xingjian and said in a soft voice, ¡°Young Master Xingjian, later on, please go up to say a few words. It can be a casual talk about things like your goals, dreams and aspirations.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°This is also to boost the examinees¡¯ morales.¡± Shadow Death God Anderson was the first to dash on stage. The young man in his teens put on an expression as if he had experienced a lot in life as he looked at the crowd. He calmly said, ¡°Since I must share, I¡¯ll go straight in. ¡°My dream is to be able to kill a Divine level expert. Therefore, I¡¯m bent on taking the title of Regional Champion this time around. ¡°Remember this day. In the future, you¡¯ll feel proud for the rest of your life to have heard my speech today.¡± With that, he left the crowd in shock. Anderson¡¯s face suddenly blushed before he turned into a lump of black shadows and completely disappeared. Lilia shrugged and said, ¡°Why do I feel awkward after hearing his speech?¡± ¡®This is what they call chuunibyou,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought to himself. Hathaway spoke rigidly, ¡°Hoult, you go next.¡± With a tap of his foot, the graceful Hoult leapt up to the stage. His actions were light as a fairy, as if he was a god from the heavens. His actions caused a series of screams to rise from the crowd of young aristocrat ladies. Hearing the screams, Hoult put up his hand and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for your warm welcome. I love you too.¡± With his words, the screams grew louder. Hathaway had no choice but to cough softly to allow silence to fall over the hall. Hoult continued, ¡°This time around, the reason I¡¯ve come to Great Western City is primarily because I¡¯ve been instructed by my master to come with a keen mind to learn. My hope is to have exchanges in teachings, as well as to spar¡­¡± Hoult was clearly very experienced in such situations, and the rest of the things he shared were mostly by the book. Hathaway nodded with satisfaction. After Hoult came down, it was the gloomy-looking Wei Leng¡¯s turn. However, it was only after Hathaway had called out to him for three times that he went up with great reluctance. On stage, he said with a cold expression, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say.¡± With that, he left. Hathaway¡¯s countenance turned grim as she shook her head, ¡®The few seeds this year are really problems after problems.¡¯ It was finally Fang Xingjian¡¯s turn. As Fang Xingjian headed up to the stage, Lilia cheered loudly. Rota, Hamil and the others were also staring at the stage, feeling a sense of pride. Looking down at the crowd below the stage, Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before saying, ¡°Never surrender, never yield, never compromise, never fall back. This is what makes a true Knight. ¡°I hope that we can give mutual encouragement based on these terms.¡± Hathaway smiled. Although it was too short, at least it was normal. She took the lead to applaud and finally said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s fifteen days until the start of the Regional Selection. Please be prepared and don¡¯t be late.¡± With the last part, she threw Fang Xingjian a teasing glance. Chapter 207 Chapter 207: The Final Rest and Reorganization Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Once the banquet ended, Yuelun boarded his horse carriage, where a lady dressed in white was waiting. When she saw Yuelun, she could not help but ask, ¡°Master [1], what¡¯s so special about that Fang Xingjian? Why do you seem to be so distracted after meeting him?¡± Yuelun laughed bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re able to tell as well?¡± He shook his head. He had not wanted to mention this, but after some thought, he knew that she would eventually find out about it. Therefore, he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian looks a little like that person.¡± ¡°That person?¡± The lady in white clothes frowned and said, ¡°Which person is that?¡± Yuelun looked out of the window, his tone filled with the endless tiredness of one who had experienced a lot in life as he replied, ¡°The person who disappeared sixteen years ago.¡± In the beginning, the lady dressed in white still did not react. But in the next moment, a hint of terror flashed on her face, as if the person Yuelun had just mentioned had boundless magical charm. The young lady dressed in white shivered as she said, ¡°They look alike?¡± Yuelun shook his head, replying, ¡°It¡¯s not just alike. They look exactly the same.¡± ¡°How is that possible? That person should not have any blood kin or brothers.¡± The young lady dressed in white had her eyes wide-open as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± An extremely terrifying and unbelievable thought appeared in her mind. She looked at Master Yuelun and asked, ¡°Master, does Grandmaster know about this?¡± The Grandmaster she was referring to was, naturally, the Holy Orison. Yuelun shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But a great change will befall us in the future. If those honorable people and the other Guardian Kings in the north found out about Fang Xingjian, the Empire will probably have a lot of things to deal with. ¡± ¡­ One day, two days, three days¡­ The days passed by just like that. Ferdinand stayed in the same inn as Rota and the others. They had even come across the other participants in the Regional Selection from Kirst. There were also those who were there to observe, like Ferdinand and Anthony. Fang Xingjian¡¯s name had spread like wildfire after the Hundred Blossom Banquet, and his fame seemed to have soared overnight. In the various gambling stalls which opened bets for the Regional Champion, Fang Xingjian¡¯s name, along with the other three, had become the hot favorites for clinching the title of Regional Champion. Of course, this also meant many people, including aristocrats, merchants, and Knights now wanted to get close to Fang Xingjian, and to build a relationship with him. However, during this period of time, Fang Xingjian was staying in the inn¡¯s private room, not having taken a single step out. All the people who came to visit were stopped by Ferdinand, Robert and Anthony, who had come to observe the competition. The day for the Regional Selection finally arrived. That morning, Ferdinand yawned as he lay on the sofa, occasionally glancing at the room. Sitting opposite him were Robert and Anthony, both of them seemingly out of sorts. Ferdinand grinned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about the bets?¡± Anthony looked at Ferdinand, apparently upset, and asked, ¡°How can you keep so calm? You¡¯ve just bet all three thousand gold on Xingjian winning the title of Regional Champion! Even if you¡¯re very confident in Xingjian, don¡¯t you feel nervous at all?¡± Robert also nodded in agreement. Both Anthony and himself had not dared to bet any more than five hundred gold. He could not understand why Ferdinand seemed to be so relaxed. After the parietal bones¡¯ auction, they had each received three thousand gold from Fang Xingjian. Although they had used some of it for cultivation resources, they did not dare to spend it recklessly. In the end, Ferdinand incited them to place bets on the results of the Regional Selection. They had struggled with the decision for a very long time, sometimes feeling that they had invested too little, sometimes feeling that they had invested too much. They were even more anxious than the examinees themselves. Hearing their worry, Ferdinand shook his head and asked, ¡°Has Xingjian ever lost before? Regardless if it¡¯s his talent, character, or abilities, they are all such that I¡¯ve never seen before in all my life. I¡¯ve decided to bet everything on him. ¡°What about you guys? Have you come to a decision on that matter?¡± What Ferdinand was referring to was his plan to drop out from Kirst Royal Academy and assist Fang Xingjian after he gained the Regional Champion title. It was because, compared to cultivating in Kirst Academy, he felt that it was much more effective for him to come to Great Western City and assist Fang Xingjian, at the same time receiving his guidance. He also felt that this path would offer him a brighter future. However, not everyone could be as decisive as Ferdinand. Hearing his plan to drop out from the academy, people like Anthony and Robert, who highly valued the chance to learn in Kirst Academy, infatuated with the free training resources and allowances given to them, tended to slightly hesitate. Ferdinand smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the decision to you. No matter what, it¡¯s your own choice. Neither Xingjian nor I will blame you for it.¡± Just then, the door opened, and Fang Xingjian walked out of the room. He no longer looked like the homeless man of fifteen days ago. After washing up, his elegant face with a hint of determination shone once again. The fitting Knight attire presented his broad shoulders and thin waist perfectly, and his 1.9 meter height put out a strong pressuring aura. Most importantly, after training privately for the past fifteen days, cleansing his spirit and regaining tiptop condition, his cultivation level had also progressed further. During the past fifteen days, having as a target the first stage in the Regional Selection, Slashing the Heavenly Pillar, he had fully focused on cultivating his Ether Divine Art, and bringing his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon ¨C Silver Fox ¨C to level 3. It had now reached a tremor rate of one thousand and five hundred times per second, yet again improving the power of his slash. Moreover, he had gone all-out to temper his attributes. Now, the Rebirth Sword Technique his body automatically circulated daily could give him 20,000 potential points. It was two times the amount he could previously obtain. After fifteen days, he had accumulated 300,000 potential points, and had evenly allocated them to his strength and reaction attributes. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 19 Strength 70+5 Agility 193+5 Reaction 81 Endurance 51 Flexibility 53 Ether Synchronization Rate 10% The attributes above come into effect once the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves is activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Rebirth Sword Technique, New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, Level 3 Ether Divine Art Specialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex Waves Level 7 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar The moment he appeared, all the other doors also opened, as if similar spirits, junctures, or information had been stimulated. All the students from Kirst Academy, including Manny, Rota, Hamil, and Ralph, walked out. Their eyes were gleaming brightly. All of them had clearly brought their bodies to tiptop condition during the past fifteen days. Fang Xingjian looked at Ferdinand and the others, then took the longsword Ferdinand gave him, smiled, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The longsword he took was, of course, the one Hamil had dutifully returned, the level 20 Superior Remains Divine Weapons ¨C Styx. [1] The ¡®Master¡¯ here refers to Teacher. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Begin Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Level 20 Superior Remains Divine Weapon ¨C Styx. Just its material quality was something that ordinary Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons and Inferior Remains Divine Weapons would never be able to slash through. Even Fang Xingjian himself could not deal any damage to it, at least, not by ordinary means. As for whether he could slash through it with a few hundreds streams of Ether Sword Ripples, he had not tried it, since he was no idiot. Other than its unrivalled toughness and sharpness, Governor Devitt had also engraved the Styx with nine hundred and ninety-nine wind imprints. This was also something Fang Xingjian had specifically requested. The Styx was 1.3 meters long, three fingers wide, and covered with densely packed prints, which looked like claw marks left behind by countless ghosts and monsters. With a light swing, it brought a sound resembling ten thousand shrieking ghosts. Of course, the purpose of his wind prints design was not to have a sound attack, like the Demoness¡¯ Howl; it was to amplify sword Qis. If Fang Xingjian were to use this Styx to perform the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, controlling the atmosphere and sword Qis, he would be able to keep the sword Qis condensed up to a distance of one-hundred-and-eighty-meters away from him. The attack and damage prowess would also be greatly amplified, since any casual swing would release slashing sword Qis at supersonic speed. Now, Fang Xingjian had two longswords attached as his waist ¨C the Demoness¡¯ Howl and the Styx. He also had the Silver Dragon on his thigh. Lilia, waiting by the inn¡¯s entrance, immediately ran up to Fang Xingjian when she saw him coming out. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll definitely be the Regional Champion this time!¡± She clenched her small fists and said with excitement, ¡°We¡¯ll be cheering for you from the stands.¡± Then all of them headed toward the competition grounds of the Regional Selection, the Regional Royal Academy of the Great Western Region, and the sacred grounds of countless Knights in the Great Western Region. When they arrived at the academy¡¯s entrance, its surroundings were already crowded, many examinees, family members, teachers, and students, waiting either to participate in the Regional Selection, or just to spectate. When Fang Xingjian saw this, he felt as if he was looking at the scene of a college entrance examination on Earth. No, it had an even higher importance. However, although people were flooding the area, when Fang Xingjian arrived and people recognized him, they all unconsciously stepped aside, countless gazes watching him. Many of them wanted to walk over and greet Fang Xingjian, but they were all politely stopped by Ferdinand and the others. They had to be kidding. What was most important to Fang Xingjian right now was the Regional Selection. How could they allow these people to disturb him? The group gradually left the crowd and headed for the academy¡¯s entrance. Very quickly, they met the gloomy-looking David. His head was wrapped in white cloth, as if he was trying to hide his face and to avoid being recognized. Behind him there were two unordinary Knights exuding unfathomable auras. When he saw Fang Xingjian, David glared at him and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll make this Regional Selection something you¡¯ll remember for life. What you did previously will be the biggest regret in your life.¡± His tone was filled with exceptional hatred, jealousy and killing intent. It was because since young he had never suffered humiliation. Now, all the aristocrats in Great Western City were treating him like a laughingstock. If he did not kill Fang Xingjian, he would never be able to walk with his head high for the rest of his life. Therefore, with the help of his father, he had made all the required preparations. He was bent on targeting Fang Xingjian in this Regional Selection. Even if he did not kill him, he wanted to get him eliminated, and to ensure that he would be left unable to continue participating. However, Fang Xingjian paid him no attention. Ferdinand went to stand before David and laughed loudly, ¡°Lad, who are you? Why are you just blabbing about, saying whatever you want?¡± David threw Ferdinand a cold glance, not paying him any heed, and simply turning to leave after having said his piece. He was clearly not willing to waste any more time squabbling. For the past fifteen days before the Regional Selection, he had made too many preparations and had paid too much of a price just so that he could do Fang Xingjian in. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ This time around, no one will be able to save you.¡¯ Someone next to them introduced David to Ferdinand. Laughing coldly, Ferdinand looked at David with a sly smile. Thereafter, all the examinees waited at the entrance for about twenty minutes before the door of the Regional Academy slowly opened. All the examinees went up to register with their Knight medallion and Knight attire before entering the academy, ready for the examination. The examination would be held over four days, one stage each day. For the next four days, the examinees not only had to take the examination in the Regional Academy, but they would also had to live there. Lilia stood outside, looking at the long queue, and said, ¡°There¡¯s so many people participating in the Regional Selection this year.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Ferdinand said. ¡°The prizes this year are too astonishing and they¡¯ve dragged everyone out. I think the total is over five hundred participating Knights this year. That¡¯s almost a third of the students in all twelve academies of the Great Western Region.¡± He then smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stands.¡± In order to encourage the development of martial arts, and at the same time keeping it fair, all four stages of the Regional Selection were open to the public. Naturally, it also had a cost. Each seat was five gold, thus denying the possibility of any commoners attending. The audience was essentially only aristocrats. Fang Xingjian took his number and followed the signs to a large training ground, waiting for all the other examinees to arrive. He looked at the stands, from where Lilia, Anthony and the others were waving at him. Finally, after a total of five hundred and twelve examinees had arrived, the main examiner, Governor Devitt, walked in. The people following behind him included a man who seemed to be getting on in his years, and who was walking as if his eyes were closed. He was the Commissioner of Education, Luke. There was also the capable-looking Department Head of Education, Yaris, who was about forty years old. And finally, there was the middle-aged Deputy Governor Armstrong, who had a face covered in scars. These were the four examinees for this Regional Selection, with Governor Devitt as the main examiner. Although they were all influential characters, they still had to personally supervise and allocate scores during the Regional Selection. This went to show how strict the Empire was with the Grand Selections, and how highly regarded this event was. Each Regional Selection was a very important reflection of their political achievements. On another side, twelve Knights were working together to move a giant metal pillar into the training grounds. With a loud bang, the metal pillar was thrown down to the floor, causing a slight earthquake. However, after the pillar was smashed onto the surface, it did not bounce up in the least, but simply entered three inches deep into the ground. This showed how heavy it was, as well as how dense and strong it was. Seeing this, the countenances of many Knights turned grim. The next moment, Governor Devitt slowly said, ¡°Then, we are officially starting this year¡¯s Regional Selection. I won¡¯t say much. Let the first stage, Slashing the Heavenly Pillar, begin! Examinee number one, please step forward.¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Slashing the Heavenly Pillar (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Examinee number one was a middle-aged man with scarce hair on his head. He was from the northern side of the Great Western Region and was forty-five years old that year. He had failed seven consecutive Regional Selections and this was his last and final attempt. If he did not pass this time around, he would quietly stay in the north to be an instructor, taking on the role to nurture future generations of Knights. Seeing the first examinee stepping forth, a young man and lady immediately shouted from the stands, ¡°Daddy, do your best!¡± The examinee smiled and waved at them as he walked up to the metal pillar. The metal pillar was about two meters tall and a meter wide. Its surface was a deep matte black which did not reflect light at all, giving one the feeling of a deep abyss. Surrounded by the four examiners, examinee number one became slightly nervous. Although the board members were all influential characters, given their reputation and cultivation levels, the scores would be credible and trustworthy. However, the examinees also felt under pressure from their presences. Even so, examinee number one had already been through too many Regional Selections and was able to stabilize his breathing very quickly. He then drew out his sword, streams of flames appearing on its length. One hundred degrees¡­ Two hundred degrees¡­ Three hundred degrees¡­ All the way until it reached the high temperature of one thousand degrees. With a loud bellow, the middle-aged man sped up in an instant, stirring up a long stream of white air current. He became one with the sword, landing a harsh high-temperature slash on the metal pillar, at a speed that transcended the speed of sound. The violent air currents together with the high-temperature flame streams blew out in all directions, just like fireworks. Such terrifying damage prowess was akin to shooting out a cannonball. However, when the smoke scattered to reveal the metal pillar, there was only a sunken mark of about an inch on it. The mark gradually disappeared within a few seconds, as if it had never been there in the first place. Examinee number one stepped back with his hands full of blood, looking at this scene in disbelief. Governor Devitt calmly assessed, ¡°7 points.¡± The other three examiners respectively graded him, ¡°7 points.¡± ¡°7 points.¡± ¡°7 points.¡± Although the four of them had each said a score, given that they all had Heaven¡¯s Perception and could accept information from the ether particles within ten meters, each of them could accurately grasp the damage inflicted on the metal pillar, right down to the finest detail. This was why they had all given the same scores. Examinee number one left with a dejected look. The other examinees were also wearing grim looks as they stared at the metal pillar. ¡°This thing is really too tough.¡± ¡°The damaging prowess of that number one is already much stronger than mine. To think that even he is only able to make this much damage¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s but of course! That thing was forged by Governor Devitt himself!¡± Ferdinand shook his head as he looked at the stage, ¡°What kind of thing is that? Isn¡¯t it too strong? Will there be any examinees this year who will be able to break it completely?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord suddenly appeared, ignoring the others¡¯ astonished gazes, and went on to share, ¡°This thing was made by Governor Devitt from a piece of a Divine level expert¡¯s bone remains. Although he failed to turn it into a Divine Remains Equipment, its sturdiness is very close to one, or at least equivalent to a level 29 Superior Remains Divine Weapon. in fact, if not for its self-recovery trait making it less sturdy than it ought to be, that number one could forget about leaving even a trace of mark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Ferdinand asked. Lilia also started to feel worried. She forgot to be angry at her father and just asked, ¡°Then does Teacher have a good chance of doing well in this stage?¡± ¡°He should have no problems getting into the top eleven, but he probably won¡¯t be the one with the best results.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord shook his head and said, ¡°Although this thing is very strong, it doesn¡¯t have the special effect of a Divine Weapon. Therefore, there¡¯s a flaw to its defence. ¡°And despite Fang Xingjian¡¯s extraordinary damage prowess, according to what I know, there¡¯s at least two people this year who have a higher damage prowess than him.¡± Ferdinand was cooperative and asked, ¡°Who?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord answered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Shadow Death God Anderson and that narcissist Hoult.¡± Seeing their puzzled expressions, Kirst¡¯s City Lord continued to explain, ¡°Anderson¡¯s job, the Shadow Death God, has always been known to be the job with the strongest explosive force and greatest stealth abilities amongst all first transition jobs. ¡°Stealth, naturally, because he can turn into shadows as he moves. ¡°And explosive force because the Shadow Death God allows one to perform a kind of corrosive shadow attack. It can immediately reduce the sturdiness of the targeted material. No matter the kind of Divine Weapon or treasured armor, if it only has a strong defence due to its material, it will inevitably be as fragile as paper. ¡°As for Hoult, I know that his Master has given him a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon ¨C Crimson Fire.¡± Naturally, a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon will be able to break this metal pillar. Lilia, furious,said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this unfair?¡± ¡°Fair? Things like job skills and equipments are all a part of the Knight¡¯s abilities.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord continued, ¡°Moreover, the people who aren¡¯t even able to get into the top one hundred in this stage won¡¯t even have the right to become Conferred Knights. ¡°Plus, the rankings in this stage will not affect the final rankings of the top ten in the Regional Selection.¡± As the competition went on, things turned out just how Kirst¡¯s City Lord had expected. Not a single Knight was able to leave a mark deeper than three inches on this metal pillar. The Knight who received the high score of 9.5 was a Prefectural Champion in his thirties. Finally, under everyone¡¯s anticipation, it was finally Shadow Death God Anderson¡¯s turn. He walked up with a disdainful look, saying with a smirk, ¡°A bunch of useless bums. Let me show you what a real attack looks like.¡± With that, he took a step forward, creating a series of afterimages as he charged right at the metal pillar, pressing one palm on it. Job skill Shadow Coffin activated. Immediately, black shadows encompassed the entire metal pillar. In the next moment, Anderson took out a dagger. It was the level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon Weapon, Shadow Tooth. His academy had specially prepared it for him. Killing technique ¨C Piercing Sun. Like a shooting star cutting across the sky, or like the sun piercing through the clouds, Anderson focused all his energies onto the Shadow Tooth. Then, with a spinning and piercing force, he thrust out. The Shadow Coffin weakened the sturdiness of the targeted material, the Divine Weapon Shadow Tooth turned an enhanced force into a spinning one, and Piercing Sun allowed the user to instantaneously and explosively throw out this force. After three consecutive explosions, Anderson¡¯s explosive prowess was brought to a whole new level. With a crisp Kacha! sound, his whole arm and elbow sunk into the metal pillar. A tremendous cavity appeared on that metal pillar, almost boring halfway into it. It looked like a huge drilled hole. Withdrawing his arm and looking at the metal pillar which had started to wriggle and recover slowly, Anderson¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t get through it?¡± With that, he left without turning back, as if he was not concerned with his grades in the least. Other than giving their scores, it was also rare to see the few examiners commenting. Governor Devitt said, ¡°Focused strength into one point, great mastery of his job skill. Even a level 20 Conferred Knight would not dare to face this attack easily. 48 points.¡± The Commissioner of Education, who was so old that it seemed as if he was bound to die anytime was, just as Edger had said, one who had always been supporting academies to be self-sufficient and get their own sponsorships. He opened his mouth and weakly said, ¡°It¡¯s a killer move. In the future, after you move on into the second transition, there¡¯ll definitely be a spot for you in the Imperial Capital. 48 points.¡± The capable-looking Yaris smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, lad. When I was your age, I was probably incapable of facing even a single attack of yours. Your ending movement is still a little bit off. I¡¯ll give 47 points.¡± Armstrong, fully covered in scars, said coldly, ¡°Fast, accurate, vicious. It¡¯s a move purely intended to kill, and it¡¯s put in too much of an unfavorable position when used in Slashing the Heavenly Pillar. I¡¯ll give you 49 points.¡± Finally, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Anderson received a score of 48 points. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Slashing the Heavenly Pillar (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°This damage prowess is too astonishing!¡± ¡°Is this the power of a Shadow Death God? It¡¯s impossible for those at Knight level to fend off against that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Knights. Even Conferred Knights¡­ If they don¡¯t use their abilities, there¡¯s no way they can fend this off.¡± Everyone looked at Anderson in astonishment, horror, and disbelief. Anderson smiled, revealing a proud look, as if he was a primary school kid who had just gotten full marks for his exams. When he met Hoult¡¯s gaze, he threw out his middle finger in contempt. ¡°This guy¡­¡± Hoult¡¯s grip on the Crimson Fire tightened as he frowned. On the other hand, the other seeded candidate Wei Leng seemed to be in a completely different world, nothing being able to perk his interest in the least. Other than Anderson, none of the next participants were able to show such a powerful damage prowess, not even Wei Leng. Despite the fact that he had Heaven¡¯s Perception, which gave him a keen sense of observation and a reaction ability which boosted his damaging powers, he had no powerful Killing techniques, and his explosive attack force was not comparable to that of someone like Anderson. Devitt shook his head and said, ¡°Wei Leng, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. Have you been seriously cultivating after attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception? These are still the same skills and techniques as before. Although your damage powers are already much stronger than ordinary people, you shouldn¡¯t only be at this level. I¡¯ll give you 12 points.¡± The oldest amongst the four, the wrinkle-covered Commissioner of Education Luke said, ¡°This performance does not showcase your talent. 12 points.¡± Yaris spoke with indifference, ¡°Disappointing. 12 points.¡± Armstrong did not comment much either. He merely said outright, ¡°Ordinary. 12 points.¡± In the end, Wei Leng only got 12 points. ¡°Sigh, to think that even though Wei Leng has attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, he¡¯s still unable to get anywhere near Anderson¡­¡± ¡°Although he has Heaven¡¯s Perception, before he reaches level 20 he¡¯ll only have an ether synchronization rate of 10% at most. It¡¯s impossible for him to identify the metal pillar¡¯s flaw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Although he has great talent, his damage powers and talent are not directly related.¡± ¡°Mmmm, seems like that Fang Xingjian won¡¯t be able to get a high score either. The Windstorm Sword Hero has unparalleled speed and specializes in attacking while on the move. However, the damage and explosive powers are no match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Seems like the top will be disputed between Anderson and Hoult, who has yet to have his chance.¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s comments, Lilia slightly clenched her fists, her face puffed up in fury. Kirst¡¯s City Lord pat her on the shoulders and said, ¡°Lili, it¡¯s fine. The first stage is not something Fang Xingjian specializes in. It¡¯ll be fine in the second stage. The Windstorm Sword Hero specializes in fighting against multiple opponents.¡± Just as they were talking, Hoult appeared. Today, he was wearing an emerald-colored long-sleeved top, and was holding onto a crimson-red treasure sword. His long hair flowed down casually, and he looked as if he was a fallen noble. The moment he stepped up, a bunch of young aristocratic ladies started screaming their heads off. Hoult lightly smoothed his hair, bowing toward the four examiners, and drew out his sword. It was as if there were streams of red light flashing in the crimson-red sheath. However, when the longsword was completely drawn out, even Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows rose. Ferdinand and Lilia, who were looking toward the stage, as well as Rota and Hamil who were part of the competition, were all astonished. To think that it was a longsword with no physical form, and that it purely burned endlessly, like flames! A term immediately appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡®Laser sword?¡¯ The level 29 Superior Divine Weapon Hoult was holding was a treasured sword similar to a laser sword. As if satisfied with everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Hoult revealed a slight smile. Then, with a low bellow accompanying the strong exertion of forces with both his arms, a violent heat wave surged forth. Everyone could feel the frantically surging temperatures, as if they had suddenly been transported into a desert. Rota¡¯s pupils contracted as she stared at the Crimson Fire longsword. The flames that formed the longsword continued to rise in temperature, and after about one minute, they turned into a viscous liquid substance. They had seemingly turned into a live fire snake, swaying continuously while emitting astonishingly high temperatures. Holding the Crimson Fire longsword, which had already reached a temperature thousands degrees high, Hoult slashed and activated the Killing technique. The flaming longsword turned into a fire snake and pounced forth furiously. Wherever it passed the air became twisted, releasing tremoring explosions as it fully encompassed the metal alloy pillar, as if the fire snake had swallowed it whole. Consecutive booming sounds rang out, marking several consecutive explosions. The high temperature was maintained in the fire snake¡¯s stomach, and the metal pillar was melting and breaking at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. When Hoult drew back Crimson Fire, the entire surface of the metal pillar was now in a state akin to lava. One-third of the pillar had also been completely dissolved and was slowly recovering. However, compared to before, its recovery speed was more than a hundred times slower than before. Hssss! Looking at this scene, everyone present drew in a mouthful of cold air. Such damage prowess was even more terrifying than the one Shadow Death God Anderson had previously demonstrated. It was hard to imagine what kind of person could stay alive in the Crimson Fire¡¯s stomach. If Hoult had sufficient time to unleash a few more attacks, he would probably be able to melt the whole metal pillar. However, after unleashing this attack, the Crimson Fire also turned back to the normal flames it had first started out as. Clearly, to perform this move each time, a large amount of energy first had to be accumulated. The requirement to accumulate such a tremendous amount of energy reduced the practicality of using this move in actual combat. However, it was very reasonable to be used in the Slashing the Heavenly Pillar stage. It was because what they were competing in was pure damage prowess. And although Hoult¡¯s Fire Dragon Slash required energy accumulation, its damage prowess was astonishing. Seeing this, Governor Devitt sighed and said, ¡°The Crimson Fire¡­ It¡¯s been awhile since I last saw it.¡± Hoult smiled and said, ¡°Teacher also said that he misses you.¡± ¡°Haha, that old man won¡¯t miss me at all. I¡¯m the one who stole his girlfriend and made her my wife.¡± Hathaway frowned coldly and scolded in her heart, ¡°This old man!¡± Devitt then continued, ¡°Although this in an ingenious move using accumulated energies, it is too dependent on the advantage of your weapon. I can only give you 55 points.¡± ¡°I thank the lord for your guidance.¡± The white-haired Commissioner of Education, Luke, grinned, and with trembling lips he spoke out in a frail voice, ¡°As expected of one under the Astral Ancestor. Just looking at the Crimson Fire and your cultivation level, this year¡¯s Regional Champion should be you. I give you 60 points.¡± When Devitt heard this, he frowned. Luke was obviously licking the Divine level expert¡¯s boots without any shame. Capable looking Yaris, who was the youngest amongst them all, said, ¡°It¡¯s really powerful. The final high temperature should be able to melt a Superior Divine Weapon. Just based on this alone, your future accomplishments will be no lower than your master¡¯s. I¡¯ll give you 58 points.¡± Armstrong was the last to speak. As he spoke, the scars on his face started twisting around like centipedes. ¡°A magnificent attack with a powerful attack prowess. However, the movements required to accumulate energy are too much of a hindrance. It¡¯s not practical for combat use. I¡¯ll give 54 points.¡± With that, Hoult¡¯s attack got him 56.75 points, a whole 8.75 points more than Anderson. Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Slashing the Heavenly Pillar (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kirst¡¯s City Lord was also astonished by this attack. He then looked at Hoult¡¯s Crimson Fire with great envy. ¡°So this is a top-grade level 29 Superior Divine Weapon¡­ It¡¯s really powerful, too powerful. Considering this longsword together with that attack which accumulates energy, just in terms of the damaging prowess alone, Hoult is undoubtedly the best among all the examinees.¡± Most Knights in the training grounds who had seen this had all stepped back at least fifty meters away from the metal pillar, unable to take the high temperature. Rota exhaled slowly, ¡°He is strong, really strong. The prowess of this attack has probably exceeded the limits of a first transition Knight. This is not an attack that someone at Knight level can perform.¡± Hamil also lamented, ¡°Seems like Hoult will have the top position in the first stage. As expected of the third generation disciple of a Divine level expert. So this is the difference between us and someone from a powerful background.¡± Anderson¡¯s face turned green, as if he had not expected Hoult to perform such a powerful attack. This attack was neither fast nor ingenious, and the practitioner even had to store up power to successfully unleash it. It was an attack which pursued only damage prowess. In this area, there was nothing more others could say about it. From there onward, other students taking their turns as the competition continued, including Rota, Hamil, and Manny. However, no one else could reach the level Hoult and Anderson had. When it came to David¡¯s turn, he went up wearing a pair of golden-colored gloves. When he clenched his fist, streams of electricity started to encircle his fists. Governor Devitt¡¯s brows twitched slightly, ¡®Thundergod Gloves?¡¯ This set of gloves was clearly one with a bit of a reputation for itself, as it was the heirloom of Mongul City¡¯s City Lord. To think that this time around he had given them to David to use them in the Regional Selection! This pair of gloves was a level 25 Superior Divine Weapon, and it encompassed one¡¯s fists with layers of electricity which could both numb and scorch one¡¯s enemies with the high temperatures. In a short instant it could release temperatures even as high as ten thousand degrees. It was a pity that the temperature could not be sustained for long. Although the short outbursts of temperature were high, their damaging prowess was far from a match for the Crimson Fire longsword. Many of the spectators had also recognized this equipment and had started mumbling between themselves. David was wearing a proud smile as he took his stance to perform One Man Army. Controlling the air pressure and using the Thundergod Gloves, he wanted to create a high-temperature lightning attack to melt the metal pillar. However, just before he punched out, a commotion broke out. ¡°Why is he not wearing his underwear?¡± Ferdinand shouted. ¡°It isn¡¯t yellow today?¡± Many people broke out in laughter. David tensed up for a moment and could not help but reach with one hand for his belt, while the other fist missed its aim. In that moment, the thunder punch¡¯s attack was greatly reduced, and it only made a five-inch dent on the metal pillar¡¯s surface. Devitt shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re unable to calm down, 11 points.¡± The other examiners were also a bit disappointed by David¡¯s performance, and eventually gave him 10.5 points. They were testing candidates who would eventually become Conferred Knights, and who had to be equipped with top-notch attributes in all areas, including their endurance toward external interferences. A person who had a slip-up from other peoples¡¯ ridicule would not get the examiners to stop the spectators¡¯ laughs, but rather, the examiners will just feel that the candidate was too weak psychologically, and was not cut out for great things. In the battles between experts, each minute and second was of extreme importance. During a battle, how much turmoil would distractions bring them? To Devitt, a person who could not even focus was too disappointing. Hearing this, David lowered his head, embarrassed. However, it also made him hate Fang Xingjian and Ferdinand even more as he swore to kill them. He glared at Ferdinand, only to receive a contemptuous look. Finally, it was the last examinee¡¯s turn. Fang Xingjian stepped forth. Being late, he was the last one to enter the competition, and had thus been given the last number. He stepped forth, but no one felt that Fang Xingjian would be able to make greater damage than Hoult. The people in the stands were still dwelling on Hoult¡¯s previous Fire Dragon Slash. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian¡¯s turn. He has a rare first transition job as well as Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± ¡°Those are not going to be of any use either. Neither Windstorm Sword Hero nor Heaven¡¯s Perception are cut out for attacks. There¡¯s no way for his damaging prowess to exceed Anderson¡¯s and Hout¡¯s.¡± The aristocrats in the stands and the participants in the training grounds were all people who knew their stuff. Previously, they had all gotten an understanding of the traits of Windstorm Sword Hero and Heaven¡¯s Perception, so they did not think that Fang Xingjian was able to get a high score. Especially since Wei Leng, who also had Heaven¡¯s Perception, had only scored 12 points. How much higher could Fang Xingjian possibly score? However, Fang Xingjian was unaffected by all these. He had to pass the Regional Selection and eventually go through the second transition to become a Conferred Knight. When that time came, he would become middle management level in the Empire, and there would be no one who would be able to easily harm him. Everyone would be busy trying to rope him in to join their side. There were only five thousand Conferred Knights in the entire Empire, and slightly over two hundred in the Great Western Region. Across the eight regions, there were about two thousand Conferred Knights, and the remaining three thousand all belonged to the Empire¡¯s upper echelon. What did this mean? It could be said that the entire Empire was governed by these approximately five thousand people. They either led cities, like Kirst¡¯s City Lord and Mongul¡¯s City Lord, managed Prefectural Academies like Headmaster Jackson, or lead armies. Even if they were not leaders in a specific area, they tended to be important characters of major departments in political centers such as the Great Western City and the Imperial Capital. Therefore, Fang Xingjian had less concerns now. What he needed to do was to display his talent to the best of his abilities, be more highly regarded, get more resources, build more relationships, all these in order to cultivate even faster. Therefore, he was not planning to hold back too much. He opened his palm and the Effulgence Weapon took shape. The High Frequency Effulgence Weapon, Silver Fox, appeared in his hands, akin to starry clouds and heavy fog. He then also drew out the level 20 Superior Divine Weapon, the Styx, which was attached at his waist. The Silver Fox was placed above the Styx, and both the Effulgence Weapon and Divine Weapon gradually merged into one. It looked as if the Styx was covered in a layer of light and fog, and was consecutively trembling at a rate of one thousand five hundred times per second. Holding the Styx in his hand, Fang Xingjian¡¯s other hand reached out to the metal pillar right in front of him, which had long recovered its original state. Fang Xingjian placed his palm on the cold metal pillar, activating his Heaven¡¯s Perception at full power, trying to perceive every tiny bit of information he could get. Color, shape, weight, temperature, density¡­ The shape of the metal pillar was slowly taking shape in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. Various pieces of information, both internal and external, gradually revealed themselves to Fang Xingjian. At the same time, his Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex was activated, frantically searching for the metal pillar¡¯s weakness. Hints of light spots were appearing on the image in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, but the metal pillar¡¯s material was simply too strong. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation was not sufficient to allow him to easily slash through it, and thus he could only see some blurred spots representing its possible weak points. There was a total of one hundred and eighty-eight of them. And he was only allowed one move in the stage of Slashing the Heavenly Pillar. This meant that he would need to slash out one hundred and eighty-eight times within a single move. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: Slashing the Heavenly Pillar (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The next moment, within ten meters of Fang Xingjian, formless sharp auras started accumulating. Streams of Ether Sword Ripples appeared behind him), making him look like a Thousand-hand Guan Yin, or like a peacock with its feathers spread out. It was something ordinary people could not see. Only Fang Xingjian or the Conferred Knights who had Heaven¡¯s Perception could perceive it. The four examiners clearly sensed the existence of the Ether Sword Ripples, and astonishment filled their eyes. Especially when, in the next moment, the Ether Sword Ripples on the left side behind Fang Xingjian turned scorching hot, while those on the right side turned extremely cold. This was the new special effect he had gained after going through skill synthesis, allowing the Ether Sword Ripples to change their frequencies and either heat up or cool down. Streams after streams¡­ A total of four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples appeared behind Fang Xingjian, like many shapeless sharp swords. Two hundred of them were heated to over five hundred degrees, while the other two hundred had been cooled down to minus thirty degrees. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current stamina, he could only unleash five hundred and fifty streams of Ether Sword Ripples. He had now unleashed over 80% of his power in an instant. Governor Devitt¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡®What kind of attack is this? Did Windstorm Sword Heroes have such a skill? This skill is¡­ too terrifying¡­ It has far surpassed the level of people in the first transition. ¡®Hoult relies on the advantage of his Divine Weapon, but to think that Fang Xingjian is relying on his own powers!¡¯ Effulgence Weapon, Divine Weapon, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, and then four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples. Fang Xingjian was slowly revealing his abilities, his Ether Sword Ripples. Each was 2.5 times his strength, and were ten times faster than supersonic speed. Almost at the same time when Fang Xingjian was doing all these, Governor Devitt shook the air furiously with a shout, ¡°Everyone, be careful! Those below Knight-level¡­ No¡­ Those below Conferred-Knight-level all retreat at least a hundred meters away!¡± Seeing how everyone was still in a daze, Devitt had not choice but to bellow again, ¡°Quick!¡± The spectators from the first row started to retreat. Although the other examinees could not sense the Ether Sword Ripples, nor did they understand what was going on, they also retreated. Halfway through, Fang Xingjian suddenly moved. Boundaries Negation! His Silver Fox Styx was like a lightning cutting across the sky at an extremely fast speed. In the liquid-like air, his clothes were trembling frantically, and his body seemed to have expanded. After a series of sparks blew from the friction with the air, the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand created one hundred and eighty-eight sword shadows in an instant. With a low chi sound, as if a scorching metal rod had been pierced into a human body, the Silver Fox Styx in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, accompanied by a layer of fog-like shine, pierced half a meter into the metal pillar. No one could see when Fang Xingjian had attacked with his sword. They could only witness the final result. When they saw that the longsword had entered half a meter into the metal pillar, they were all astonished. Other than Hoult and Anderson, this was the best result so far. However, it seemed like this was the limit? Everyone felt that although the damaging prowess was not bad, there did not seem to be a need for the Governor to shout the previous warning. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were churning very quickly. But a thousandth second after they had started, Fang Xingjian¡¯s one hundred and eighty-eight swords tapped on the metal pillar and the four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples displayed their true prowess. The one hundred and eighty-eight swords pierced into the metal pillar¡¯s weaknesses, after which Fang Xingjian followed through with one final sword attack to create a greatly resonant explosion from the inside of the pillar. The four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples, enhanced by his level 5 mental cultivation method, were all at 2.5 times that of his strength. At that moment, it was as if Fang Xingjian had attacked with one thousand times¡¯ worth of his damaging prowess. How terrifying was this? Basically, Fang Xingjian had first weakened the metal pillar with one hundred and eighty-eight swords, after which he made an implosion to create resonance within it, and then layered one thousand slashes with both cold and hot attributes on the metal pillar. The pillar had started to expand and contract, ending up damaged. What a terrifying condensation of his force! What a terrifying impact of energy! It was as if he had smashed through the atmosphere and broken through the earth. The same moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword pierced into the metal pillar, he drew it out and left, retreating fanatically. Even he himself did not dare to face this explosive force. In the next moment, the loud booms and the extremely fierce compressed force made it seem as if there were a few hundred explosions going off at the same time. More than ten blocks of buildings collapsed as smoke and dust soared, while visible air currents started dispersing in all directions. All the Knights had been forced to unleash their Reduced Force Fields in order to fend off the explosive impact as they looked at the scene with eyes wide-open and mouth agape. It was not until all the dust had cleared up, blown away by gusts of wind, that the metal pillar¡¯s location was revealed. Actually, the metal pillar was no longer there. Other than a crater in the ground which looked like the spot of a meteor¡¯s landing, there was nothing there. Or rather, there was nothing but small pieces of the pillar, all over the floor. When he saw this scene, Anderson¡¯s jaw dropped. He felt that there was only one word to describe his current feeling now. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Anderson was not the only one who had been stunned by Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Everyone else was as well. This was also the first time after Fang Xingjian had learned the Ether Sword Ripples that he had ever demonstrated its amazing powers before other people. And this force, when compared to that of experts in the first transition, was overwhelmingly powerful. Kirst¡¯s City Lord blinked as he look at the ground filled with scraps of the shattered pillar, slowly exhaling. All he could think of was if he were to forcefully receive this blow, how severe would his injuries be? Governor Devitt also had his eyes wide-open, slightly surprised by Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance. If he were to receive that attack from the front, naturally, he would be able to handle it. However, if it was a sneak attack, even he would suffer internal injuries. And this despite the fact that he was an expert at the pinnacle of second transition, at level 29. Of course, all Conferred Knights had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception and could see everything within a ten meter radius. Thus, it was generally unlikely for them to be caught unaware by a sneak attack. He smiled and shook his head. This Fang Xingjian had given him far too many surprises and he could not help but smile. The more he looked at Fang Xingjian, the more he took a liking to him. ¡®If we were to carefully nurture this Fang Xingjian, he¡¯ll have a high chance in clinching the title of National Champion in the National Selection, becoming a champion for three times in a row. ¡®Haha, a champion for three times in a row¡­ There had only been one ever since the founding of the Empire. ¡®There¡¯s also Anderson, Hoult and Wei Leng¡­ There¡¯s quite a lot of talents in this year¡¯s Regional Selection.¡¯ Thinking this, Governor Devitt¡¯s smile became even more amiable as he looked at Fang Xingjian as if he were a treasure. He calmly said, ¡°To tell the truth, Fang Xingjian, you have astonished me yet again. Haha, you¡¯re able to surprise me each time we meet. But this time around, the surprise was by far the greatest! ¡°Regarding your attack, I can only say, ¡®perfect¡¯. If I were to give a score, I can only give 100 points.¡± The other three examiners had also recovered from the shock as they looked at Devitt in surprise. However, after giving it some thought and glancing at the metal pillar which was like a puddle of mud, slowly regenerating, they all immediately felt that he was well deserving of this score. The aged Commissioner of Education said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, your talent is unrivaled. Having such accomplishments at such a young age, in a few years¡¯ time, the Empire¡¯s top ten Divine level experts will become the top eleven. However, your attack was like a double-edged sword. It has a great backlash impact, and it is thus still flawed. I¡¯ll give you 95 points.¡± Yaris smiled as he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be a sword arts grandmaster of your generation. I think very highly of you. I¡¯ll give you 100 points as well.¡± He then joked, ¡°In the future, do take my son as your disciple.¡± Armstrong stayed silent for a moment before saying coldly, ¡°In terms of your damaging prowess, you¡¯re the top amongst all these five hundred and twelve examinees. It¡¯s indisputable. It doesn¡¯t matter what score I give, so I¡¯ll just give 100 points. ¡°Your stage should be on the National Selection. I¡¯ll look forward to your future performance.¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian received a score of 98.75 points, fully deserving of the first place. Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Rest Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At first, both the people in the training grounds and those in the stands were all astonished by the earth-shattering impact caused by Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Each of them were considering how, had they been on the receiving end of that move, they probably would have died. Following that, hearing the examiners¡¯ comments for Fang Xingjian, it was as if waves of explosions were continuously shaking them up. Perfect! Would definitely become Divine level! Future grandmaster of sword arts! Looking forward to his performance in the National Selection! They all sounded exaggerated, but only such praises without any hints of smooth talking could match up to Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance. Because such was the damaging prowess Fang Xingjian had instantaneously unleashed with more than a thousand swords. Lilia waved her fist excitedly and said, ¡°Teacher is really too cool!¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord sighed. Looking at the gleaming green eyes of the young aristocratic ladies around, he thought, ¡®Lili, with this, you¡¯ll have even more competitors now.¡¯ However, when he looked at Fang Xingjian, his gaze seemed to turn more and more into that of a mother-in-law who was looking at her future son-in-law [1]. He felt more and more that Fang Xingjian was a good candidate. Ferdinand exhaled and said, ¡°This is really satisfying! To think that Xingjian still has this hidden up his sleeves. City Lord, if you were to be hit with this, would you be able to handle it?¡± Kirst¡¯s Conferred Knight snorted disdainfully, replying, ¡°Of course I can. But its prowess is sufficient to deal with some of the freshly transitioned Conferred Knights.¡± On the other end, Anderson was looking at Fang Xingjian in disbelief, shouting out crazily in his heart. He could accept Hoult surpassing him, since Hoult had received the legacy of a Divine level expert, and since he also had a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. However, to think that Fang Xingjian suddenly jumped out and threw him far behind! Anderson, who was used to always being in the first place, felt emotionally unbalanced. Ever since being old enough to know better, he had never once lost to anyone of his age. After he had transitioned into a Shadow Death God, he had not lost to any Knight. And for the past year he had been able to defeat any first transition opponent with a single move. All of these had given him reasons to feel proud of himself. He had felt that no Knight would be able to face even a single attack from him. And even if there were any who could, they would already be considered as having earned the right to keep their lives. However, to think that Fang Xingjian had won him overwhelmingly in terms of both damaging and explosive powers, the two areas he was the most proud of¡­ To Anderson, someone who had gotten used to the feeling of winning since young, and who was always the one to suppress others, this was too infuriating. He only felt that everyone¡¯s praises for Fang Xingjian were mocking words targeting him. The four examiners¡¯ praises made him feel even worse. ¡®Hmph, just you wait. It¡¯s not as if the one with the strongest damaging prowess is the best.¡¯ Anderson snorted and thought to himself, ¡®See how I¡¯ll deal with you during the arena battle. ¡®One-on-one fighting is what my Shadow Death God excels in.¡¯ Hoult, on the other hand, showed an unfathomable smile as he looked at Fang Xingjian and thought to himself, ¡®To think that I¡¯ve come across such an interesting character this time around. ¡®It¡¯s a pity, a pity that he rejected the Holy Orison¡¯s invitation. Otherwise, he would have also had a chance to join our ranks.¡¯ Even Wei Leng, who always looked as if nothing else in the world mattered to him, was looking at the scene before him in astonishment. Let alone Rota, Hamil, Ralph, Manny and the others. David clenched his fists tightly. Each comment given by the examiners made him feel horrible. He looked at the two Knights behind him, who were wearing strange expressions, showing signs of faltering, and then said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll add another one thousand gold for each of you and send all of you safely to the Sand Country in the west. Moreover, I¡¯m not asking the two of you to flout the rules, nor to kill anyone. What are you so scared about? ¡°And don¡¯t forget, your families are in our hands.¡± Hearing his words, the two Knights exchanged a glance, then nodded helplessly. David looked at Fang Xingjian coldly and thought viciously, ¡®You can stay arrogant for now, but not for long. I¡¯ll get you well and truly eliminated when tomorrow comes.¡¯ He then turned to look at Kirst¡¯s City Lord and Lilia who were on the stands, more hatred growing in his heart, ¡®Just you guys wait, you¡¯ll regret this, all of you. No one can remain unscathed after offending me.¡¯ With that, the first stage ended with Fang Xingjian in the first position, Hoult in second, and Anderson in third. Only those in the top one hundred remained. They would stay in the Regional Academy for a day, and move on to the second stage tomorrow. The remaining four hundred and twelve people were all eliminated, overcome by grief. Some people dropped to their knees, falling on the floor with a thump. Others broke down in tears as they pleaded with the examiners. There were also people who broke into laughter, taking a whole bag of money with the intention to flaunt it all through the night. And people who quietly disappeared into the crowd. Examinee number one walked up to his children in disappointment, touched their heads and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. To think that daddy couldn¡¯t even make it past the first stage. I¡¯m really getting increasingly useless with age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, daddy.¡± The young lady hugged the middle-aged man in tears and said, ¡°In our eyes, you¡¯re the strongest!¡± The young man said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll participate next time around. I¡¯ll definitely make it past the Regional Selection.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s go back to the inn. Your mother must be getting anxious.¡± Four hundred and twelve people left dejectedly as the remaining one hundred people excitedly entered the building that the academy had prepared for them. There was a total of three stories in the building, with the accommodations on the second and third stories. There was a total of fifty rooms, and two people would be sharing each room. The first level was the bathroom and dining hall. Three meals would be provided each day. Manny, Rota and the others all followed behind Fang Xingjian. Manny smiled and poked Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest, asking, ¡°Dude, how did you do that? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve started skill syntheses when your Heaven¡¯s Perception is only at a 10% ether synchronization rate?¡± Fang Xingjian had long prepared his reply for such questions and said, ¡°I did try a bit, got lucky and succeeded in a few.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Manny and the others were all stunned. If they were in his shoes, with a mere 10% success rate, they would find it impossible to risk using the skills they had been cultivating for many years to go through skill syntheses. Manny stuck up his thumb at Fang Xingjian and replied, ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± When they reached the dormitory¡¯s entrance, Manny said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some food. This is the Regional Academy¡¯s dining hall. Each of their dishes is made from ferocious beasts.¡± Hearing about food, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up. His interest was piqued and he nodded, saying, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to taste them carefully.¡± Rota looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling weird. She could not see him as one who would have a desire for delicacies. She had always seen Fang Xingjian as a cultivating rock. She felt that in his life, there was nothing else but cultivating and killing for him. [1] Comes from a chinese saying which translates into: ¡°the mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, the more she looks at him, the more satisfied she feels about him.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Eating, Drinking and Discovery Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The dining hall, that was prepared for the Knights participating in the Regional Selection. was naturally different from ordinary dining rooms or canteens catered for university students. It was more like a hotel setting, with tables for four placed around. Once someone took a seat, a maid would come over to take their order. Manny picked up the menu and was about to order when Fang Xingjian said imposingly, ¡°Bring us two of each dish.¡± When he sensed Manny¡¯s awkward gaze, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°We¡¯re all Knights. So, why do we need to stand on ceremony?¡± He was right. Knights depleted a tremendous amount of energy and the food they required far surpassed that of ordinary people. It was just like how when Fang Xingjian had been back at Kirst Academy; he would have ferocious beasts for every meal, and he would take five meals a day. However, at the mention of the food in Miracle World, Fang Xingjian had always found it weird that, other than some heavenly and earthly treasures and ferocious beasts, many of the animals and plants were all very similar to those on Earth. For example, potato, vegetables, pineapple, black fungus, or pigs, cows, sheeps and horses¡­ All these were basically the same as those on Earth. As they were two different worlds, it was unlikely for them to be so similar. This was something Fang Xingjian had never managed to figure out. After all, these were not things that Fang Xingjian was concerned about. The evolution of biological creatures was something that scientists should be studying, not him. Not long later, his attention was attracted by the delicacies served by the Regional Academy. After performing that move earlier to unleash four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples, much of his physical strength had been depleted and he was famished. The first dish was roasted wild ferocious chicken. The chicken meat was so tender that it melted in one¡¯s mouth. Its crispy skin had the taste of various spices and the fragrance from being grilled over charcoal. Fang Xingjian finished it in almost a few bites, while Manny had also snatched away two drumsticks. Not only was it delicious, but since the ingredient was a wild ferocious chicken, Fang Xingjian could feel the strong vital energy and blood that it contained, and they started to explode out in the form of warm currents toward his limbs from his stomach. The next dish was a vegetable dish called Pineapple Salad. Potatoes were first steamed, mashed, then combined together with a sauce made from a combination of twelve medical herbs, before finally being shaped like a pineapple. Not only did it look good, but it tasted refreshing as well. The sauce had a taste similar to that of cream soup with a very rich taste. The most nutritious part was naturally the sauce made from the twelve medicinal herbs. Each of the twelve was a heavenly and earthly treasure which had various strengthening effects on the body. After eating it, Fang Xingjian could almost feel that his reaction, flexibility, and stamina had all risen slightly. Of course, there was no change to his attributes; it was just a feeling. Dishes and dishes of delicacies were served up endlessly, but they were wiped out by Fang Xingjian, Manny and Rota at an even greater speed. They were all first transition level 19 Knights and they could finish whatever food that was served within a few big bites. They could also actuate their organs easily to digest most of the food within an instant. Their stomachs were like large millstones and had digestive abilities that far surpassed that of ordinary people. Especially after having having depleted so much physical strength that day and because the dishes in the Regional Academy far surpassed anything they had eaten before in terms of their taste, nutritional value and presentation, their appetites were piqued greatly. However, as they ate, Rota suddenly went into a daze and stopped eating as she stared at Fang Xingjian. Seeing her behavior, Manny also looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rota¡¯s lips curled up and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that after knowing you for so long, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you smile.¡± ¡°Smile?¡± Fang Xingjian touched his lips unconsciously. He had suddenly showed some signs of a faint smile while he was eating. Fang Xingjian took a few more bites. When Manny and Rota saw that he was suddenly in a daze, they could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly stood up and headed out. ¡°I¡¯m done. You guys can carry on.¡± The two of them looked at Fang Xingjian with a strange look, not understanding what had just happened. However, Rota smiled slightly and thought to herself, ¡®This guy looks quite cute when he smiles. Why does he always have to appear like a dead man?¡¯ Compared to the two of them, Fang Xingjian felt even more complicated in regards to his smile. How long had it been since he last felt happiness and bliss? The purple flames had took away his kinship, love and friendship, so he should not have any feelings for any other people. However¡­ ¡®Humans have many emotions like those mentioned in the seven deadly sins, which are pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greed, gluttony and lust. ¡®If my kinship, love and friendship have all been taken away from me, but pride, envy, wrath, sloth, greed, gluttony and lust still remain¡­ ¡®Then could it be that I can still feel gluttony?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought back carefully about the things that had happened in the past one and a half years. He had noticed increasingly that each time he ate something good, his feelings did turn for the better by a little bit. Moreover, it was true that he was placing more and more emphasis on his food. At first, he thought that this was just a habit left behind from having great meals and delicacies every day. However, thinking about it now, he felt increasingly that there was more to it than that. ¡®I¡¯ve truly developed an increased liking to good food¡­ Moreover, good food can let me feel a hint of¡­ happiness?¡¯ Fang Xingjian then thought, if he could still feel gluttony, then what about lust? However, having stayed in Miracle World for one and a half years, he had not felt anything for any females. ¡®That¡¯s not right. I have no feelings in terms of love, but if it¡¯s actual lust¡­¡¯ Pure lust naturally did not take into consideration of one¡¯s feelings. It was just a straightforward act. Lilia¡¯s and Rota¡¯s images suddenly appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. He shook his head furiously and dismissed those distracting thoughts as he headed for his room. Then he started cultivating while seated on his bed. Cultivating had long since become a part of his life. A cloud of silver-colored fog exuding a faint white light was circulating around Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. With each tremor, Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation in the Ether Divine Art would increase slightly. Deep in the night in another room, Shadow Death God Anderson¡¯s hands were pressed down onto the ground as all surfaces, including the ground, walls and furnitures, were covered up by a layer of shadow. These shadows continued to jump around endlessly, looking as if they all breathed and had heartbeats of their own. Geniuses were not created from mere talk. Since three years ago, Anderson no longer slept and cultivation had become his instinct. In a corner of the room, a female Knight was looking at this terrifying scene with a gloomy face. She wanted to scream but did not dare to do so. This female Knight was Anderson¡¯s room mate. As if finding the female Knight a bother, Anderson opened his eyes, glared at her and said. ¡°Go sleep in the corridors. Don¡¯t be bothering me here.¡± The female Knight left quickly as though her life had been spared. In another room, Hoult got up gradually from his bed, then casually took a white bedsheet to wrap his naked body. Looking at the other two soft and tender bodies on the bed, he smiled slightly. He then walked toward the windows and looked to the moon. ¡°The weather tomorrow should be good.¡± The night passed by. Not many Knights were truly able to sleep on this night. Most of them were either doing their final cultivating efforts, nurturing their mental spirits, or were too excited and nervous. However, the night still passed by eventually. Everyone welcome the second stage in the Regional Selection, ¡®Contention for the Top Tier¡¯. Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Contention for the Top Tier (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One hundred examinees arrived before the humongous maze which ran about one kilometer both in length and width and had a height of three meters. Everyone who saw this maze for the first time felt like they were looking at a miracle. This was clearly not something that could be accomplished by the architecture technology of this era. It must have been created by some powerful character with their own powers. As expected, Governor Devitt said, ¡°This maze is known as the Discombobulate Maze and was made by the Great Western Region Regional Academy¡¯s very first Headmaster, the Divine level expert, Melancholic Monarch. It is an enclosed area he created with his own hands, and it has remained intact even after two hundred years have passed. We have now put in various powerful, ferocious beasts ranging from level 1 to level 21. Of course, there¡¯s only one level 21 ferocious beast, but you must still be careful.¡± Hearing the Governor¡¯s words, everyone looked toward the tremendous maze in amazement, sighing over the powers of a Divine level expert. How strong had the Melancholic Monarch been back in the day? Thereafter, under Governor Devitt¡¯s commands, everyone looked in the direction of a stone tablet right next to the entrance. It was carved with the maze¡¯s map, and there were one hundred red dots on it. Governor Devitt said, ¡°There¡¯s a total of one hundred points in the maze. Each one of you will take one spot and will not be allowed to move beyond ten meters from the allocated spot. ¡°After you¡¯ve all arrived at the designated spots, beast luring incense will be unleashed in all the spots. The sleeping ferocious beasts will gradually wake up and start to attack you. ¡°Those who manage to stay on as part of the last fifty examinees will win the right to enter the third stage. However, you¡¯re not allowed to take a passive approach. Those who are not able to kill any ferocious beasts within each ten minutes interval will be disqualified immediately. ¡°Examinees are not allowed to attack each other. Of course, if you have any other ways to cause trouble for other examinees and have them eliminated earlier, please feel free to use them. ¡°It¡¯s because aside from testing your survival abilities, this is also a test of how you will compete and go against each other.¡± Upon hearing about the beast luring incense, most of the Knights present appeared perplexed, not knowing what it was. Only Knights who had participated in hunts, following ordinary soldiers in order to hunt down ferocious beasts in the mountains, on the plains and in the forests, would have heard of beast luring incense before. This was something that had originated from the Sand Country, and it was said that just a single drop of it would lure in ferocious beasts which were within a three hundred meter radius. As Sand Country had scarce resources, they had developed this specifically for hunting. However, as the ingredients were too precious and the amount was too little, ordinary people did not know of its existence at all. To begin with, beast luring incense was hard to come by, and to top it off, all the Knights present were all geniuses. What were geniuses? They were people who could focus on cultivating without a care for trifle issues. Their ferocious beasts had all been purchased. How could they possibly have followed soldiers and commoners to hunt their own ferocious beasts? That was all the more the reason why they would not have heard about beast luring incense. Even if they had taken part in actual combat every year, they would have been mostly punitive expeditions going after bandits or riotous ferocious beasts, or taking part in wars like the one with Garcia. It was not possible for them to be spending so much time to go on hunts, since what was most important in hunting was not the battle but the tremendous time spent on waiting. David broke out into a confident expression, clearly aware of what this thing was. Governor Devitt continued speaking, ¡°Now, all of you will be put through a body search. You¡¯re forbidden to carry poison, beast luring incense, fuel, kerosene¡­¡± Governor Devitt listed a bunch of items and finally said, ¡°It is forbidden to bring in the abovementioned items. Although we say that you can compete and cause trouble for each other, using these items is of no relevance to your abilities and intellect. It¡¯s just reliance on foreign items. You¡¯re better off handing them up yourselves.¡± Devitt pointed to an empty land and said, ¡°Otherwise, if I were to find any later, you¡¯ll be disqualified straightaway.¡± Many people present revealed disappointed expressions. They had in fact brought along kerosene, poison and things like that in hopes of protecting themselves, fending off the monsters, or luring the ferocious beasts elsewhere. Afterall, using fire and poison was much faster and safer than attacking and trying to kill the ferocious beasts themselves. However, using such means was not an indication of their intellect nor their abilities but just on their reliance on external objects. Thus, they were forbidden by Governor Devitt to use them. There were people who had known about the existence of beast luring incense. They had wanted to put the incense in someone else¡¯s spot to increase the level of the monsters attracted there and thereby, reducing the pressure on themselves. These people also had disappointment reflected on their faces. In a short period of five minutes, many people walked out, piling up the empty land with items. No one would hope to be lucky in the presence of a Conferred Knight¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception. After the checks were over, Devitt pointed to the one hundred dots on the stone tablet and said, ¡°We¡¯ll now let you choose your designated spots based on your rankings in the first stage. Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re first, so we¡¯ll start off with you.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian walked up while contemplating his understanding of this stage. In this stage, the most important thing was how long one could hold on for, but at the same time, they were not allowed to take a passive approach. It was because if they did not kill any ferocious beasts within every ten minutes, they would be disqualified. However, they could not just kill blindly, since there were even ferocious beasts up to the level of 21. Although they would not be as strong as Conferred Knights, they had far surpassed the abilities of first transition Knights. Therefore, in this stage, one needed to have strong combat abilities, but at the same time, one also needed to be in control over the competition¡¯s rhythm. They should not create too big an impact and attract the level 20 or level 21 ferocious beasts. Or maybe, they would require a strong concealing or defensive ability to fend off level 20 or even level 21 ferocious beasts. At the same time, you would also need to guard against traps set up by others and the special abilities or tricks they might use against you. Basically, this was a test of combat ability, endurance, and intellect. However, this was only for ordinary people. Fang Xingjian was naturally different from ordinary people. What he needed to do in the Regional Selection was win over everyone with overwhelming power and talent. Thus, he would then naturally be awarded the title of Regional Champion and become the student that receives the full nurture of the Regional Academy. In a year¡¯s time, he would then become a second transition level 29 Conferred Knight and participate in the following year¡¯s National Selection. Therefore, he did not choose the corners which would allow the him to defend himself easily. Instead, he pointed to the red dot in the center of the maze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this spot.¡± Everyone was astonished. Devitt smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m looking forward to your performance even more now.¡± Anderson, on the other hand, let out a tsk and mumbled, ¡°Snatched the place I wanted to take.¡± Anderson felt that Fang Xingjian had once again snatched his limelight. Hoult went next and he chose a corner spot carefully. Then came Anderson¡¯s turn. He pointed at a spot next to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± After saying that, he twitched his elegant-looking nose and threw a glance at Fang Xingjian. Wei Leng chose a corner position as well. Just like that, everyone took their turns to choose their spots. Rota chose a northwest position while Manny was in the northeast. David was also located in the northwest. The two Knights behind him, to everyone¡¯s surprise, chose the two spots right next to Fang Xingjian. The more central the position was in the maze, the easier it was to be under attack from all directions. Therefore, other than Fang Xingjian and Anderson, no one else chose the positions in the center. They had all chosen the spots closer to the boundaries, or if those spots were all taken, they would all move inward slowly. However, those two Knights had both chosen a central position without any hesitation. David smiled coldly to himself as he looked at Fang Xingjian, ¡®Fang Xingjian, just you wait. I have a great surprise waiting for you.¡¯ After everyone had made their selection, Governor Devitt said calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± In the next moment, Governor Devitt¡¯s fist clenched tightly and a huge ice pillar rose from below everyone¡¯s feet. The moisture in the air froze upwards continuously, transforming into an ice dragon which crossed the skies and moved everyone right above the maze. Chapter 216 Chapter 216: Contention for the Top Tier (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As the ice dragon was moving across the skies, several Knights were looking nervously at the tremendous maze under their feet. Governor Devitt¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. Don¡¯t move recklessly, I¡¯ll send all of you to your designated spots. If you recklessly move about, don¡¯t blame me if you fall to your death.¡± Everyone instantly froze up, as if they were really scared that if they were to recklessly move about, the Governor might make a blunder. In the next moment, with a slight movement of Governor Devitt¡¯s finger, the ice dragon disintegrated. Each of the examinees was supported by a piece of ice beneath their feet, and was sent toward their respective spot out of the one hundred in the maze. The Knights who saw this scene were all once again astonished by the powers of a Conferred Knight. Regardless of whether it was the ice dragon which had cut across sky or the technique he had demonstrated when he was sending all one hundred Knights to their designated spots, both had displayed Governor Devitt¡¯s terrifying strength. Fang Xingjian also landed softly in the central spot of the maze, together with the block of ice. He then discovered that, with a dot as the center, a blood-red colored circle was drawn around the ten-meter radius. From now on, in the competition, he needed to persevere within this circle, all the way to the end. Just then, another booming sound rang out. In the east of the maze, a stone platform rose up from the ground to a height of over a hundred meters, as if it were an elevator. It had now become an elevated platform. This was the work of the Deputy Governor Armstrong. All the spectators were located on the stone platform, looking down at the scene of the competition with great excitement. Kirst¡¯s City Lord was together with Lilia, Ferdinand, Anthony and Robert. Kirst¡¯s City Lord said, ¡°This stage tests the examinees¡¯ ability to handle attacks head-on, as well as their survival abilities. It¡¯s extremely advantageous for the Windstorm Sword Hero.¡± Lilia nodded as she nervously looked at the maze, just like the others. Suddenly, shouted loudly, saying, ¡°Look! Why is Teacher right in the middle of the maze?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord frowned, ¡°Fang Xingjian was in first place in the previous stage. By right, he should have been the first person to choose his position. Does this mean that he has chosen this spot of his own accord?¡± At the same time, the other spectators on the platform had also noticed that both Fang Xingjian and Anderson had chosen a post in the center of the maze, exclaiming loudly in their surprise. They had not expected for the two who had been ranked so highly in the previous stage to be taking such huge risks when there was a level 21 ferocious beast in the maze. On a corner of the platform, Tresia Clan¡¯s Xiu Yi and Zhou Yong had both arrived too. Xiu Yi had once thought of using the Ring of Lightning to win over Fang Xingjian, but he had ended up defeating him. Fang Xingjian had even defeated all eight Knights in the Tresia Clan, also abducting Kaunitz. Kaunitz¡¯s location was now unknown, and Tresia Clan had become like a wilting flower whose dazzling moment had passed, its reputation in Kirst taking a great plunge. Zhou Yong was only there to observe, while Xiu Yi had been eliminated through the first stage. Looking at Fang Xingjian positioned in the center of the maze, Xiu Yi¡¯s gaze was filled with hatred. Tresia Clan¡¯s reputation had plunged, and he was also affected. Many businesses of his family had been affected, and their profits were plunging. As a result, his cultivating resources had also been reduced. How could he not hate Fang Xingjian? Zhou Yong asked, ¡°Martial Brother Xiu Yi, what is the clan head¡¯s plan? Will he be coming?¡± Xiu Yi coldly replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if the clan head were to come. However, he has already contacted Lord Adri (Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, level 25 Conferred Knight, the younger brother of Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head). Lord Adri should be here very soon.¡± ¡°Lord Adri will be coming here in person?¡± Xiu Yi nodded and said, ¡°With the hatred of having the bloodline cut off, how could he not? Previously, the Lord had sent people in search of Fang Xingjian. It was one thing when we were unable to find him. Now, to think that he dares to openly appear in Great Western City and even participate in the Regional Selection¡­ ¡°When Lord Adri is here, he¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡± Zhou Yong¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Look, Fang Xingjian chose a spot in the center.¡± Xiu Yi said, ¡°Hmph, arrogant fool. This Fang Xingjian is getting more and more arrogant the stronger he grows. It¡¯s fine like this too. In order to cause someone¡¯s downfall, it¡¯s important to let them go wild first. The more arrogant he becomes, the closer he¡¯ll be to failure.¡± Regardless of the spectators¡¯ chatter, with the one hundred examinees and the spectators in position, the four examiners, with Governor Devitt in the lead, headed to the north, south, east, and west of the maze respectively, observing from the air. Governor Devitt spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Then, I announce that the competition starts now.¡± The next moment, the small hole in the middle of each designated spot immediately started releasing a large amount of beast-luring incense. This beast-luring incense was colorless, scentless, and useless on humans, but to ferocious beasts, it was highly intoxicating, and the best stimulant. Amidst the nervousness and excitement of the countless anticipating Knights, one minute later, the first beast¡¯s roar rang out ferociously. Its terrifying roar was a cross between that of a lion and that of a tiger, filled with endless viciousness and coldness. And after this roar rang out, many other started to follow, filling up the entire maze in an instant, as if the competitors were in a primitive forest filled with various ferocious beasts. While levitating, Governor Devitt snapped his fingers, activating his Killing technique ¨C Hundred Dragon Ice Incantation. One hundred ice dragons made from frozen water vapour appeared above the maze, swimming continuously, just like true dragons, ready to save the examinees who would either give up or would lose their ability to fight. But just as the competition started, the two Knights who had been together with David and had chosen the positions right next to Fang Xingjian suddenly made their moves. Almost concurrently, they did the same action ¨C each took out a dagger to slit his wrist. Blood spurted from the wounds, and they poured it into the small bottles they had prepared earlier. They then attached each small bottle onto an arrow, knocked each arrow on a bow, and with two sharp sounds, the arrows cut across the sky toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s spot, with the slightest curve. Fang Xingjian frowned, not understanding what the two of them were up to. They were not allowed to attack each other in this stage. Although he could only sense through the wind, he could feel that the two arrows were shooting in his direction in a parabolic curve. They had been shot at a very slow speed, and the aim was off, thus making them unable to reach Fang Xingjian. They could only land on the outer ring of his designated spot. However, although these two arrows would not hurt him, to be safe, he still activated the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, shooting out two streams of sword Qis to shoot down the two arrows. However, as the sword Qis hit them, the glass bottles shattered as well. The fresh blood within splashed out and landed next to Fang Xingjian¡¯s spot. Fang Xingjian frowned. He had sensed the arrows through wind and sounds, but had been unable to sense that they also had glass bottles on them. This was the drawback of being blind. This blood was very weird. After splashing on the ground, it immediately dried up and turned pitch-black, as if the essence within it had disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the two Knights who had shot the arrows immediately raised their hands and shouted, ¡°I give up!¡± ¡°I give up!¡± Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Contention for the Top Tier (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The same moment the two had shouted that they were going to give up, two ice dragons immediately descended and sent them out. David laughed out loud. His plan had succeeded. The first and third stage in the Regional Selection were mainly independent trials, thus making it almost impossible for examinees to interfere with each other. The battle arena in fourth stage relied solely on one¡¯s abilities, unless he could find a chance to poison him. However, it was much too difficult to poison someone in a Regional Academy. Therefore, his final and only chance was during the second stage, ¡®Contention for the Top Tier¡¯. It was only in this stage that he could tap on the strength of the ferocious beasts. He had researched many methods, but had eventually decided on the beast-luring incense. However, it was probably forbidden for them to bring the incense as it was, since, if such things could be used, it meant that so could all sorts of other items, including acid, poison, or kerosene. The purpose of the examination would have been lost, and this was something that the examiners would definitely not allow to happen. Therefore, he had almost given up on using the beast-luring incense when he thought of something. Other than growing and leveling up naturally, another way that ferocious beasts could level up was to devour various heavenly and earthly treasures. Countless ferocious beasts had turned berserk after having accidentally taken a large amount of heavenly and earthly treasures. Many ferocious beasts had also, after devouring heavenly and earthly treasures, evolved into another type of ferocious beast. Therefore, the method that David had chosen was to bring in heavenly and earthly treasures through the human body. He spent a total of seven days and up to ten thousand gold to feed these two Knights an endless supply of them. He had also forbid them from doing any kind of exercise or cultivation, in order to prevent them from assimilating the medicinal properties. Through this method, he finally managed to get their blood filled with the medicinal properties of a tremendous amount of heavenly and earthly treasures, which meant that their blood now contained an essence which would attract countless ferocious beasts. The essence of these medicinal herbs, mixed together with beast-luring incense, held a fatal attraction to any ferocious beast. ¡®A blind man is still but a blind man,¡¯ David coldly thought to himself, ¡®no matter how sharp your hearing is, or if you¡¯ve attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡®No matter how hard to try to hide it, you won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that you¡¯re blind. You won¡¯t be able to see the world beyond the ten-meter radius around you, so you won¡¯t be able to notice the bottles of blood attached to the arrows. ¡®Your biggest flaw is the fact that you¡¯re blind. It¡¯s no use no matter how much you try to hide it.¡¯ In that instant, more and more ferocious beasts started going crazy. Their eyes turned bloodshot, fixed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. In the next moment, they all swarmed toward Fang Xingjian like wild waves. Governor Devitt¡¯s brows twitched, but in the next moment, he smiled. Yaris, who was a distance away, modeled the air to send his voice to Devitt, asking, ¡°We¡¯re letting them go?¡± Devitt replied, ¡°This does not count as cheating. It can be considered¡­ resourcefulness.¡± Armstrong, whose face was filled with scars, also said, ¡°One must use the brain in battle. There¡¯s enough people who only know how to tackle with brute force. We can¡¯t have only these kind of people in the ranks of the Conferred Knights, right?¡± Devitt nodded, ¡°If he had merely used beast-luring incense, then he would simply be relying on external objects. But what he has done is worthy to be called scheming. You guys must be more careful when differentiating between the two. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Devitt smiled, ¡°do you think that the competition has ended with just this? There¡¯s a total of one hundred Knights here. How many of them are fools? Each one of the one hundred Knights have their own ways of thinking, their methods of doing things, and varying levels of cultivation. How could the result be clear with all these factors? ¡°Scheming is merely used as support. In the end, they still need to rely on their own abilities.¡± While they were talking, the waves of maniacal ferocious beasts were already swarming toward Fang Xingjian. Many Knights who were already prepared to fight now saw, to their surprise, that the beasts had chosen not to fight against them, but were heading for the center of the maze. Holding onto a silvery white sword, Hamil sent a level 12 huge wolf flying with a slash. Just as he was about to give chase, he noticed that the wolf, after tumbling once, just wanted to dash past him. His gaze flickered and he dodged the huge wolf. He then noticed that all the ferocious beasts which had been charging toward him were now bypassing him. In the beginning he took the chance to kill a few, but then something occurred and he stopped altogether. ¡®What happened? ¡®Well, since I can save my energy, then there¡¯s no need for me to waste my strength. First, I¡¯ll wait and see if there¡¯s any chances.¡¯ ¡­ On another side, Rota activated her Effulgence Weapon. Combined with her silver spear, it pierced through spatial gaps, thrusting into the head of a ferocious wild boar from over a hundred meters away. She then flicked her spear a couple more times and sent a ferocious tiger into the air. Looking at the ferocious beasts which were all trying to pass by her and ignoring her, she had no intention to let them off. ¡®Something has obviously gone wrong with the ferocious beasts. To think that so few of them are actively trying to attack me now¡­ ¡®But I should take this opportunity to kill more of them.¡¯ Rota¡¯s considerations and her understanding of the information given by Governor Devitt kept flashing in her mind. ¡®Hmph, when ordinary people participate in the Regional Selection, they only think about increasing their cultivation level and about how they can pass the stages. ¡®But I know that the most important factor in the Regional Selection is the Governor, who is the head examiner.¡¯ In the Empire¡¯s eight regions, there was a total of eight Governors, each of them placed in charge of the Regional Selection in their respective regions. And other than the Pantheon Monument Observation and the arena battles, the first two stages were decided by the respective Governors. The stages and the set targets represented each Governor¡¯s preferences. ¡®Governors are humans too, and obviously have their own preferences. Some of them prefer head-on battles, some of them prefer the use of intellect and scheming, some of them prefer launching a killing attack after hiding in the shadows, some of them prefer righteousness, some of them prefer sneakiness¡­ ¡®With different preferences, each of the Governors would, of course, have different ratings of the examinees in the first two stages.¡¯ Rota understood well that if she wished to gain an advantage in the first two stages, she had to understand Governor Devitt¡¯s character and preferences. She needed to figure out the main examiner¡¯s intentions. Rota had obviously tried to do that, and she knew that he hated those who did not put in effort during battles, but liked those Knights who took the lead and attacked valiantly. This was what trying to fathom the thoughts of those in the higher level meant. Somewhere else, it was Manny¡¯s first time displaying his true strength before others. Without using any weapons or defensive equipment, he was attacking with his bare hands. Each time he attacked, his palms sent out hints of gravitational Waves, and each ferocious beast he targeted was knocked down to the ground, with either their organs damaged or their bones smashed. Basically, he had paralyzed a large number of ferocious beasts, keeping them next to him. Manny thought to himself, ¡®I wonder how many people have realized that there¡¯s a limit to the number of ferocious beasts. As the number of ferocious beasts we have killed increases, as the scent from the beast-luring incense turns increasingly faint, the number of ferocious beasts around us will reduce as well. When that time comes, those who can push through till the end will be those who will be able to continue in the rhythm of killing at least one ferocious beast every ten minutes.¡¯ Chapter 218 Chapter 218: Contention for the Top Tier (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hoult, as the Astral Ancestor¡¯s grand disciple, appeared very much at ease. Since he had the best skills among all one hundred Knights, the space he had chosen was also bigger. The level 29 Superior Divine Weapon ¡®Crimson Fire¡¯ in his hand had transformed into a huge dragon made of high-temperature flames which were hundreds of meters long, and which had encompassed the surfaces around him. Any ferocious beasts which came within a thirty meter radius of him turned into balls of fire, crying out in agony as they rolled on the ground. This was the power of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. It was almost as if he had the help of a Conferred Knight. He could even see through the huge flame dragon¡¯s eyes, witnessing first-hand what was happening far away. With this Crimson Fire Divine Weapon alone, Hoult could exercise control over it to allow it to move around through the entire maze, and could kill any of the ferocious beasts. He could even create unimaginable obstacles for the other examinees. Moreover, Hoult had not even used his strongest Killing technique. However, he did not do so. He merely stroked the head of the Crimson Fire, his lips curled upward as he smiled, and said to himself, ¡®This is how the Regional Selection should be, with people competing both physically and intellectually. How boring would it be if one were to clear everything in a single sweep?¡¯ ¡­ There were people who were handling the competition with ease and who could make it till the end even if they were to stand there without moving. However, there were also people who were going crazy while handling the waves of attacks from the beasts. ¡°F**k!¡± Bellowing, Shadow Death God Anderson swung his Shadow Tooth about, creating streams of black-colored afterimages, slashing down ferocious beasts one after another. His speed was extremely fast and he was very accurate. His weapon, the Shadow Tooth, also had the ability to transform energy into a spinning force. With just a light touch, immediately, any ferocious beast¡¯s skin and flesh would be badly torn, bloody wounds appearing all over their bodies. Although he could kill tens of ferocious beasts with great ease just using his Shadow Tooth and basic techniques, Anderson did not seem to be relaxed in the least. It was because he could see densely packed ferocious beasts from afar, jamming up the entire maze¡¯s passageways as they came over like strong gushing waves. There were even various ferocious beasts which had climbed up onto the walls of the maze. Level 12 huge wolf, level 15 violent big bear, level 19 clouded leopard¡­ Densely-packed ferocious beasts were bellowing maniacally, charging ahead non-stop with glaring blood-shot eyes. What made Anderson broke out in cold sweat was that, behind the waves of monsters, there was a monster that looked like the combination of a lion and tiger, encompassed by electricity. It was slowly heading toward him. It was five meters in height and ten meters in length, and its head had already exceeded the height of the maze. It was a level 20 ferocious beast ¨C Thunderous Roar. ¡°F*ck! ¡°What on earth is going on?! ¡°Why are all the ferocious beasts swarming in my direction?!¡± Anderson obviously did not know that, because his spot was the closest to Fang Xingjian¡¯s, the pressure he was under was the greatest, following Fang Xingjian. And since the Shadow Death God did not excel in combat against a group, he had to exert even more strength than usual when dealing with all these ferocious beasts. The ice dragons in the air dashed toward the surface, one after another, able to, with just a fling of their bodies, turn a hundred or so ferocious beasts into meat sauce. They were retrieving a few examinees near Fang Xingjian. In fact, other than Fang Xingjian and Anderson, all the other examinees who had been located near to the center of the maze had either lost their combat abilities, or had simply given up. They were among the lower-ranked in the first stage to begin with, and naturally, it was impossible for them to fend off these waves of ferocious beasts. On the platform, Lilia gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This damned David, to think that he would use such despicable means! I¡¯m going to cut off his balls and stuff them into his mouth!¡± Cold sweat started dripping down the back of Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s head. Ferdinand and the others also unconsciously took a step back, mumbling to themselves, ¡®Without Fang Xingjian around, this Lilia has once again become the violent girl she used to be. No¡­ She¡¯s even more violent now.¡¯ However, Ferdinand was starting to worry. He looked in the direction of the maze and saw that Fang Xingjian was holding onto Styx, and with a few casual swings, he kept sending hundreds of sword Qis in all directions, keeping almost all the ferocious beasts ten meters away from him. If any of the ferocious beasts who were a bit stronger managed to get within ten meters from him, streams of formless slashes instantaneously cut them into pieces. However, even so, everyone could tell that the spots where the beasts were getting killed slowly got nearer and nearer to Fang Xingjian. The area of a ten-meter radius around Fang Xingjian was also being piled up into small mountains of flesh as the tremendous corpses were piling up. In the blink of an eye, the beasts¡¯ corpses rose a meter in height. If this went on, even if Fang Xingjian could persist, he would also be drowned by the corpses. Moreover, everyone knew that Fang Xingjian¡¯s stamina was not limitless, nor could he casually perform that many formless slashes. And what was worse was that a few hundreds meters away, four level 20 ferocious beasts were following behind the other beasts, observing Fang Xingjian as they drew closer and closer. ¡°Four level 20 ferocious beasts.¡± Looking at this scene, even Ferdinand, who was extremely confident in Fang Xingjian, could not help but worry. ¡°Four level 20 ferocious beasts¡­ Even a level 20 Conferred Knight would probably need to spend quite a lot of effort to deal with them. Xingjian should be able to deal with one, but as for the other three¡­ ¡°The most troublesome ones are the ferocious beasts which are level 20 and above, those which actually have some intellect, and are unlike ordinary ferocious beasts which only know how to charge and bite recklessly.¡± Just then, the crowd gasped again. A black-colored silhouette charged up into the air. Three ice dragons started to close in on it, and the black shadow collided against the them. With a loud Boom! as if a thunder had just rung out of nowhere, the three dragons were sent flying away, tumbling, only managing to stop once they were tens of meters away. That black shadow had also landed onto the ground like a meteor, smashing onto the surface of the maze with a stifled boom. If not because the maze had been made by the Divine level expert, the Melancholic Monarch, thus being indestructible, this attack would probably have resulted in an earthquake, and it probably would have made a large crater on the ground. That black shadow touched its head, and in the next moment, fury flashed in its eyes as it leaped up the walls of the maze, banging on its chest furiously while facing the sky, bellowing furiously. From its mouth, it released waves that were visible to the naked eye. Even from far away, the spectators on the platform felt discomfort in their eardrums. It went to show what a great lung capacity that black shadow had, to exhale with such power! And it was then when everyone recognized what it was. It was a monster fully covered in black-colored fur, and its appearance was very much like that of a gorilla. The monster was three meters tall, each of its legs as thick and strong as steel pillars. One of the biggest difference between the monster and a regular gorilla was the fact that there was a circle of flames around its neck, like a scarf. Another difference was that it had a pair of extremely large and thick pams, covered with layers of crystallized materials. ¡°That¡¯s the Colossal Armed Ape! A level 21 ferocious beast! Is that the only level 21 ferocious beast in the maze?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so strong! To think that it can go against three of the Governor¡¯s ice dragons and still survive!¡± ¡°It must have wanted to escape earlier, but was stopped by the Governor.¡± Just then, the Colossal Armed Ape stopped its bellows, as if it knew that there was no way it could escape. Extreme fury flashed in its eyes as it turned toward Fang Xingjian. With a deep sniff, it raged with a deafening bellow at the skies, then charged ahead furiously. ¡°Look! Its dashing toward Fang Xingjian!¡± Tresia Clan¡¯s Xiu Yi could not contain his smile. It was as if he was already witnessing Fang Xingjian being torn up by the Colossal Armed Ape in his head. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: Contention for the Top Tier (Part V) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, in the next moment, Xiu Yi shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®Fang Xingjian is not an idiot. If he really can¡¯t handle it, he¡¯ll definitely give up. ¡®But that¡¯s good too. If he were to fail the Regional Selection, he won¡¯t be able to go through the second transition and become a Conferred Knight. When that happens, it¡¯ll be easier for Lord Adri to deal with Fang Xingjian when he comes.¡¯ Lilia, Kirst¡¯s City Lord, Ferdinand and the others were all wearing astonished expressions when they saw this scene. Most of the people in the spectator stands did not think that Fang Xingjian would turn out well either. ¡°One level 21 and four level 20 ferocious beasts¡­ Fang Xingjian is done for.¡± ¡°But if he were to use that move from yesterday, shouldn¡¯t he have a chance to kill the Colossal Armed Ape?¡± ¡°So what if he can kill it? Did you guys see how tired Fang Xingjian was after using that move yesterday? How would he be able to deal with the remaining four level 20 ferocious beasts with his remaining physical strength?¡± The Colossal Armed Ape was truly too powerful. With just a punch, it could cause more than ten ferocious beasts to explode at a distance. With a casual dash, it would be able to leave the passageway, which spanned over a hundred meters in length, without a single trace of corpses or bones. All the ferocious beasts it passed by would simply be smashed into paste. It ran furiously all the way. There was not a single ferocious beast which could delay the Colossal Armed Ape by even a single second. Its body was as sturdy as an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. It had a terrifying strength of over 200 points, and its hands were covered with layers of crystallized material, which meant they had a toughness comparable to an armor at the level of the Inferior Divine Weapon. This was a level 21 ferocious beast. They might not have the unfathomable and powerful Killing techniques Conferred Knights had, but they had the most terrifying and most violent physical attributes and tenaciousness. Looking at how the Colossal Armed Ape knocked away the waves of beasts before it as it headed toward Fang Xingjian much like a tank charging recklessly, Kirst¡¯s City Lord, Lilia and Ferdinand all had their countenances turn grim. Additionally, as the spectators on the platform saw the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s performance on the way, they thought even worse of Fang Xingjian¡¯s ending. In that moment, the Colossal Armed Ape went up to the four level 20 ferocious beasts. One of them had three heads: a lion¡¯s; a tiger¡¯s; and a wolf¡¯s. It also had claws like that of a lizard. It was a terrifying monster which was over six meters tall; this was the level 20 ferocious beast, Lion Tiger Beast. However, such a massive creature, when faced with the Colossal Armed Ape, actually retreated while shivering. The Colossal Armed Ape did not let it go and instead, charged right up to it with its palm spread out, reaching out to grab the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s tail. Faced with such an attack, although the Lion Tiger Beast was terrified, there was no way that it would stay there and await death¡¯s arrival. With a furious bellow, all three of its head opened their big mouths, shooting out fire, cold wind and acid respectively. The Colossal Armed Ape merely let out a huge bellow and let the flames and cold wind brush across its body as if it had merely taken a shower. The acid dripped on its body but did not leave a single wound either. Instead, the Colossal Armed Ape grabbed the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s body with a fierce tug. As its arms swelled up, it tossed the over fifty ton Lion Tiger Beast into the air, throwing it away from out as if it was rubbish. A huge boom rang out. After being tossed violently, the Lion Tiger Beast was slapped down onto the ground like a flat pancake. A series of explosions burst from its body as its three heads wailed, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. Its tail had also been torn into two pieces, unable to withstand the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s tremendous strength. Just one move alone and a level 20 ferocious beast was settled. After the Colossal Armed Ape had injured the Lion Tiger Beast heavily, it let out an excited cry and tossed away the broken tail in its hand as it pounced onto the Lion Tiger Beast. Boom, boom, boom, boom! It landed punch after punch on the Lion Tiger Beast. Its fists were like two piledrivers, smashing onto the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s body in a crazed manner. Under such a tremendous force, it was as though there was a magnitude 5 earthquake within a hundred meter radius. If it were not for the fact that the maze was sturdy enough amidst the crazy tremors, a large part of it would have collapsed. After smashing up the Lion Tiger Beast¡¯s body into a paste, the Colossal Armed Ape bellowed excitedly. Covered in meat sauce and blood, it banged on its chest continuously with its fists. In the next moment, it charged toward Fang Xingjian with a light leap. On Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, the ground between ten to twenty meters away from him was already covered in pools of blood, with the corpses piling up to three meter high. The many beasts all continued to step on the corpses and pounce toward Fang Xingjian. Then when the new pile of corpses had piled up high enough, the monsters behind would be able to pounce toward Fang Xingjian from a closer distance. These beasts were using their lives to create piles of corpses as they inched toward Fang Xingjian bit by bit. At the same time, the Colossal Armed Ape charged in recklessly at an increasing speed. In the blink of an eye, it had surpassed the speed of sound, but it continued to accelerate, charging over as if it was a missile. Fang Xingjian changed his will and ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples, with 2.5 times that of his strength and ten times that of supersonic speed, slashed out in all directions, turning all the surrounding corpses into dust. The effect of the high temperature had even set most of the corpses alight in that instant, gradually turning them into a pile of ashes. As he cleared up the surrounding corpses, Fang Xingjian then continued to swing the Styx in his hand slowly. The casual movement was in fact extremely fast. Any ferocious beast which appeared within a ten-meter radius would all be slashed and killed instantaneously without any exceptions. This area within the ten-meter radius was where his Heaven¡¯s Perception was active. To him, every subtle detail was extremely clear. With such a powerful sensing ability and his amazing speed, Fang Xingjian allowed nothing to surpass this line of defense. However, on the other end, the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s speed had accelerated to reach three times that of supersonic speed. It had covered a lot of ground within 0.3 seconds, and it only took a short instant for it to appear before Fang Xingjian. When it transcended the speed of sound, all the spectators gasped. They all became conscious of a problem¡ªFang Xingjian was blind. If the Colossal Armed Ape transcended the speed of sound, it would be able to dash within Fang Xingjian¡¯s ten-meter radius before he would be able to discover it. This meant that Fang Xingjian would only be able to notice the Colossal Armed Ape when it entered his ten-meter radius. It was a ferocious beast with a height of three meters and could send something which weighed tens of tons flying with just a casual slap. It also had a body which was impenetrable by blades and spears, as though it was an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. How dangerous and terrifying would it be to have such a creature enter within his ten-meter radius at a speed that transcended sound? Moreover, how difficult would it be for him to react within these mere ten meters, then push back and kill the Colossal Armed Ape? Would Fang Xingjian really be able to do it? In the 0.3 of a second in which the Colossal Armed Ape had surpassed the speed of sound, the entire audience tensed up. However, the time was too short and only a brief change appeared in their expressions. They had not had the time to say a single word before the Colossal Armed Ape was already just about to enter Fang Xingjian¡¯s ten-meter radius. Lilia¡¯s gaze was filled with worry while Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s gaze was filled with solemnity, and Ferdinand appeared to be slightly lacking in confidence. Elation started to fill up the gaze of Tresia Clan¡¯s Xiu Yi. Even Governor Devitt, who was in the air, was fully prepared to save Fang Xingjian. However, in the next moment when the Colossal Armed Ape had reached four times that of supersonic speed and was about to enter Fang Xingjian¡¯s ten-meter radius, at a speed which would allow it to tear up a Knight within 0.1 seconds, Fang Xingjian showed everyone just what true speed was. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: Contention for the Top Tier (Part VI) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations How fast could a human be? The public buses modern people took had a speed of about ten meters per second. In a Ferrari, the highest speed that could be reached was 101 meters per second. A passenger plane could maintain a speed of 277 meters per second. Additionally, the world¡¯s fastest combat aircraft could reach about 935 meters per second. They could arrive at any place on Earth within four hours. What else could travel faster? Fang Xingjian¡¯s highest speed at ten times that of supersonic was about 3400 meters per second. When the Colossal Armed Ape entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s ten-meter radius, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception transmitted this information into his brain at the first instance. About seven one-thousandths of a second later, the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s fist would land on Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Therefore in the first one-thousandth of a second, Fang Xingjian received this news and reacted accordingly. In the second one-thousandth of a second, Fang Xingjian activated Boundaries Negation as he ¡°watched¡± the Colossal Armed Ape inch closer and closer toward him. He could even ¡°see¡± the strips of flesh on the Colossal Armed Ape. Fang Xingjian could also ¡°see¡± the lumps of plasma, as well as 122 spots of light flashing on its body. Those were the 122 weak points on its body. Fang Xingjian could sense that as long as he pierced the Styx into them, he would be able to cut it up into pieces. His Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex could even slice through the Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon directly, let alone the muscles and bones of the Colossal Armed Ape which was comparable to an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon. Therefore, in the following two one-thousandths of a second, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Silver Fox Styx was gradually covered with a layer of silvery fog. He had activated his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon, Silver Fox. Then in the next one-thousandth of a second, Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm started to move with great trouble. The Styx sliced through the atmosphere, creating a series of afterimages as it tapped on the spots of light one by one. The 122 swords appeared and then disappeared in a single one-thousandth of a second. The series of flashing sword sparks were reflected in the gazes of Kirst¡¯s City Lord, Lilia, and Ferdinand. Fang Xingjian then took one small step forward and dodged the Colossal Armed Ape. The sound explosions, air currents, sparks and sword lights caused one¡¯s vision to suddenly be in a mess. Ordinary audiences could only see the a flash of light. To them, Fang Xingjian was still standing in the same spot, while the Colossal Armed Ape had passed by him and smashed strongly into the ground. Roar! With a desperate howl of fury, more than one hundred blood arrows shot out from all over from his body. Accompanied with this desperate howl, the Colossal Armed Ape split up into pieces, turning in a pile of minced meat. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, a small foot, the size of half of one of the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s eyeballs, stepped onto the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s head which had flown off. Fang Xingjian looked curiously at the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s wide-open eyes and its mouth which continued to remain in the state of when it had been letting out its last roar. Suddenly, he lifted up his hand and caused sword light to sweep by, cutting open the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s parietal bones. He suddenly felt like tasting the ape¡¯s brain. It was like how he had suddenly realized that delicacies could bring him a little feeling of happiness. Such happy feelings, to Fang Xingjian who had not felt much happiness for the past one and a half years, were like a refreshing spring of water in a desert. It made him want to try various delicacies. Therefore, just like how he used to kill when he felt like it, with his current urge to eat the ape¡¯s brain, Fang Xingjian just cut up the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s parietal bones and poked one finger into its head. It felt a little bit like beancurd. Fang Xingjian mixed it up a little bit and then licked his finger. ¡®This taste¡­ is really intriguing¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian killed the Colossal Armed Ape in a single move, the surrounding ferocious beasts had all stopped in their tracks. When they saw Fang Xingjian start to eat the ape¡¯s brain, some ferocious beasts started to retreat slowly. The remaining three level 20 ferocious beasts watched as Fang Xingjian licked the ape¡¯s brain, then with a point of his finger, he roasted the ape¡¯s brain with the high temperature from the Ether Sword Ripples. They all turned to escape in all directions. All the ferocious beasts started to retreat. However, with one hand roasting the ape¡¯s brain, Fang Xingjian¡¯s free hand tapped lightly and released over ten streams of sword Qis, slashing off the hind feet of over ten ferocious beasts and preventing them from escaping. Naturally, he would not make the mistake of not being able to kill any ferocious beast in each ten minute interval. When Governor Devitt saw Fang Xingjian start to roast the ape¡¯s brain, his stomach suddenly did not feel so good. It was worse for the audience on the platform. It could not be said for the whole the Miracle World, but at least, in the Empire, no one ate animal brains. Especially when the Colossal Armed Ape looked so similar to humans, when Fang Xingjian was eating the ape¡¯s brain, it was as if they were looking at someone eating a human brain. Countless aristocrats and students all turned pale from fright and started puking. Ferdinand¡¯s face also turned pale as he touched his head unconsciously and said, ¡°Hey, was Fang Xingjian¡¯s taste always so intense?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord also frowned slightly. Eating brains was too disgusting an act. Moreover, he had even done it in the midst of a battle and had even scared off the other ferocious beasts with this act. However, Lilia merely stared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction and a trickle of transparent liquid flowed down from the corner of her lips. She suddenly asked, ¡°Are brains tasty?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s countenance turned grim as he quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s something savages do. Lili, don¡¯t try it.¡± Even though this was a disgusting act, such disgusting acts were all built on absolute power. He had killed a level 21 ferocious beast with a single slash and then cut up its parietal bones with another so that he could eat the ape¡¯s brain. To everyone else, Fang Xingjian was now not only strong but also terrifying. The face of Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi also turned pale as he felt both disgust and terror. Next to him, Zhou Yong trembled, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, they have been unable to locate Kaunitz¡¯s corpse all this time. We¡¯ve been hoping that there¡¯s a tiniest bit of hope that he has not died, but seeing how things are, could it be¡­ could it be¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiu Yi immediately snapped at Zhou Yong, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the impossible.¡± However, one could tell from the sweat on the back of Xiu Yi¡¯s head that he was truly afraid. In this moment, after being shocked by Fang Xingjian, Xiu Yi had a feeling that he would be better off not be going against Fang Xingjian in the future. Otherwise, he may be¡­ With the ferocious beasts surrounding Fang Xingjian dispersed, the battle in the maze was restarted. However, during the previous period, when all the ferocious beasts had been concentrated around Fang Xingjian, he had actually killed over two thirds of all the beasts in the maze. This left many people closer to the borders with no beasts to kill. Additionally, this also resulted in many people being disqualified in the following ten minutes. Rota, who had persisted in killing, Manny, who had kept aside crippled ferocious beasts, Hoult, who could control the movement of the Crimson Fire freely, as well as Anderson, who had spent quite a lot of effort before killing a level 20 ferocious beast¡ªall of them were not disqualified. However, there were more people like Hamil who had dodged the waves of ferocious beasts and thus ended up with none to kill. These people could only end up being disqualified. Of course, as the person who had planned all these, David clearly knew that all the ferocious beasts would leave at a very fast rate. Therefore, he had left a few level 4 and 5 ferocious beasts close to him so that he could kill them in turns. With this, as the number of ferocious beasts continued to decline, more and more people got disqualified for not being able to kill any ferocious beasts after ten minutes. Of course, there were also over ten unlucky chaps who had simply given up because they came across the remaining three level 20 ferocious beasts. Finally, because of Fang Xingjian¡¯s massacre, the battle in the maze ended much faster than it had been expected. When there were only fifty people left in the maze, Governor Devitt announced the end of the competition. Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Eat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Hmm, hmmm. This time around, I¡¯ve killed hundreds of ferocious beasts in one breath and even killed a level 20 monster.¡¯ Anderson was sitting on Governor Devitt¡¯s ice dragon which gradually landed at the maze¡¯s entrance. He kept thinking to himself, ¡®With this, compared to me, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who performed even more outstandingly, right?¡¯ Just as he was thinking about this, he saw Fang Xingjian was already standing at the entrance, carrying chunks of meat with black hair all over it on his back. Many people were surrounding Fang Xingjian and talking to him. That feeling of being surrounded by people in admiration made Shadow Death God Anderson extremely jealous. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why are they all crowding around Fang Xingjian?¡± Anderson frowned. Suddenly, he took a closer look at that small mountain of meat Fang Xingjian was carrying, then he blinked and said, ¡°That is¡­¡± Hoult answered, ¡°The Colossal Armed Ape. Why, doesn¡¯t the Shadow Death God have the ability to observe from afar? You didn¡¯t see that battle?¡± Anderson obviously would not say that he had turned all his focus onto the level 20 ferocious beast he was up against and thus had not had any additional effort to observe other places. He merely mumbled, ¡°To think that he killed a level 21 ferocious beast.¡± ¡°And it was an instant kill,¡± Hoult said. ¡°Haha, seems like this time around, the one fighting with me for first place will not be you but Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just lucky.¡± Anderson looked at the Colossal Armed Ape¡¯s corpse with his face slightly pale. Although he had remained stubborn while he spoke, he already had a faint feeling that he might truly not be Fang Xingjian¡¯s match. ¡®How could this be? My Shadow Death God¡¯s progression has increased my strength by 5 points, agility by 7 points, reaction by 5 points, endurance by 5 points, and flexibility by 5 points. It completely surpassed the attribute growth of a Windstorm Sword Hero. ¡®I can even turn into a shadow and move in that state, use Shadow Coffin to reduce my opponent¡¯s defence, and there¡¯s also my Killing technique¡­ How can I be weaker than a Windstorm Sword Hero?¡¯ Putting Anderson aside, David was also looking at Fang Xingjian in disbelief, as if he had just seen a ghost. Fang Xingjian seemed to have sensed David though sword Qis and turned to face him. Looking at the eerie smile on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, David unconsciously lowered his head, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡®Why did it become like this? ¡®To think that he could win against a level 21 ferocious beast? How can this be possible?¡¯ David could only keep on consoling himself, ¡®It¡¯ll be alright. The third stage, the Pantheon Monument Observation, tests one¡¯s talent. It has nothing to do with one¡¯s battle abilities. Maybe Fang Xingjian will get eliminated there.¡¯ However, even David himself found these words hard to belief. Fang Xingjian was a genius who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception at the age of seventeen. In terms of talent, there was no way that David could win against Fang Xingjian. He could only slip back to his room and begin worrying endlessly about the Regional Selection and Fang Xingjian. Hamil let out a sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been eliminated. So, I¡¯ll be leaving. Wish you guys good luck and get good results.¡± Looking towards Fang Xingjian, Manny, and Rota, disappointment spread out in Hamil¡¯s eyes. Rota said, ¡°There are too many strong competitors this year. I don¡¯t know how long I can persist either. You can just take it that you¡¯re heading back to Kirst first to wait for me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m heading back to Kirst.¡± Hamil smiled and said, ¡°I still need to stay and cheer you guys on.¡± On the platform, Lilia smiled and let out a breath She pat her chest and said, ¡°I almost died from the anxiety earlier. For a moment, I thought that Teacher was going to be in trouble.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord furrowed his brows, not saying a word. It was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed could have already surpassed his overwhelmingly. This meant that if Fang Xingjian was bent on leaving, he might not be able to hold him back. Kirst¡¯s City Lord was a Conferred Knight, a level 25 Conferred Knight. ¡®He is just at the first transition¡­¡¯ ¡­ All the remaining fifty Knights went back to the dining hall and dormitory to rest and prepare for the third stage, the Pantheon Monument Observation, which would be held the next day. Excitement flashed past the eyes of numerous people. The Pantheon Monument Observation¡­ Comprehending the martial arts of a Divine level expert¡­ How exciting was this? There were a total of eight Pantheon Monuments across the Empire, with one in each Regional Academy, that had been created by the eight Divine level experts who had founded the Empire. The one in the Great Western Region had been created by the Melancholic Monarch, and it contained his martial arts. However, the Knights who had remained had gone all out during the fight in the maze and thus had expanded a large amount of their energies. Although they were all excited to be able to observe the Pantheon Monument the next day, when it was time for their meal, they still needed to eat. Moreover, the food in the Regional Academy was not only free, but they also tasted good, and the ingredients were all precious heavenly and earthly treasures as well as ferocious beasts. Manny, Fang Xingjian and Rota sat once again at the same table. Fang Xingjian looked at Manny and said, ¡°I heard that you had also observed the Pantheon Monument the last time you participated in the Regional Selection?¡± Manny smiled, nodded and said, ¡°The Pantheon Monument has messages left behind by a Divine level expert. In this stage, Wei Leng and yourself, having attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, would definitely be at a better advantage. ¡°It¡¯s said that if you have outstanding talent, you¡¯ll be able to comprehend one set of martial arts from that Pantheon Monument. If your talent is unrivalled across ten thousand people, you¡¯ll be able to comprehend a second level, and the martial arts you pick up will be even greater. ¡°If yours is a rare talent that comes along once every hundred years, then you will have the chance to comprehend the third level martial arts. It¡¯s a pity that I had only comprehended up to the second level. It¡¯s also unlikely for my outcome to be different this time around. As for the variations for the third level and onward, I have no idea.¡± As the two of them were chatting, giant plates of roasted meat, braised meat, black pepper chops, meat soup, meat burgers and other foods were served. Rota frowned and asked, ¡°Why is the food different from the yesterday¡¯s? And they are all meat?¡± Fang Xingjian picked up a piece of black pepper chop and started eating. The meat was very tender, showing the chef¡¯s excellent grasp on meat texture. It was neither too dry nor too raw, and it went well with the strong black pepper taste, causing the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips to curl up slightly. After taking a bite of the chop, he said, ¡°I got them to make some dishes with that Colossal Armed Ape. It¡¯s a level 21 ferocious beast. We can¡¯t possibly let it go to waste.¡± Instantly, Rota and Manny started to feel a little bit disgusted. It was still a bit hard for them to eat an ape. Just then, another two huge egg-like objects were sent up. Puzzled, Manny asked, ¡°Do Colossal Armed Apes lay eggs?¡± ¡°These aren¡¯t eggs; they¡¯re eyeballs. I got the chefs to prepare it specially.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed an eyeball and took a bite out of it. Instantly, a spicy taste exploded out in his mouth. It was probably the chef¡¯s first time cooking the eyes of a Colossal Armed Ape, and he had used a large amount of spices, chillies, sesame oil and other ingredients to try to cover up the raw taste. It tasted very fragrant and spicy, and when matched with the eyeball¡¯s springy and smooth texture, Fang Xingjian could not help but nod in satisfaction after eating it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys eating?¡± Both Manny and Rota immediately shook their heads. When the other Knights in the vicinity saw Fang Xingjian eating these foods, they could not help but frown as well. Some of them even had their mouths agape, as if they had seen something terrifying. Just then, another string of chopped up sausages was sent up. Rota exhaled, thinking that a normal dish had finally been served. She picked up a piece of sausage with her fork and started eating. However, after a few bites, she said, ¡°Why does this sausage seems overcooked? Mmm¡­ and why does it have a stench¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°Those aren¡¯t sausages. That is the part on the lower body of the Colossal Armed Ape¡­¡± Pffft¡­. ¡°Fang Xingjian! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Rota, put down your spear. Xingjian didn¡¯t do this on purpose.¡± ¡°But look at him! This guy is actually still eating it! I¡¯m going to burn them all up!¡± Having eaten and drank his fill, another night passed by, and Fang Xingjian and the others finally welcomed the third stage of the Regional Selection, Pantheon Monument Observation. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under the lead of an assistant examiner, fifty examinees came to a tremendous copper hall. Right down to every single inch of the hall, it was forged from copper and the workmanship was flawless. Once they entered the entrance to the copper hall, many examinees felt a solemn and sacred aura gushing toward them. Right before them was an extremely vast hall filled with lighted candles. There was not a single pillar inside, but there was a hunchbacked old man with white hair and a face covered with so many wrinkles that they seemed like deep trenches. He seemed to be even older than the Commissioner of Education, Luke, one of the examiners for the previous two stages. His clothes seemed very tattered, as if they were the white strips of cloth wrapped around a mummy¡¯s body. Even after all the examinees had entered the hall, the elderly man was still looking to the front, at that inconspicuous stone monument before him. The stone monument was a cubic shape ten meters wide, tall and long. All four sides had different diagrams, while the top and bottom were empty. Looking at this tremendous Pantheon Monument, everyone turned solemn and respectful. The elderly man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the stone monument, as though he was in a trance. It was only when all the examinees had approached within thirty meters of the stone monument that he started to talk. His old, hoarse voice was like a saw sawing on a block of wood. The elderly man said slowly, ¡°You are the Knights participating in this year¡¯s Regional Selection? I¡¯m in charge of guarding the Pantheon Monument, and even Devitt and the others are not allowed to come in freely. You have twelve hours to comprehend the Pantheon Monument. When the twelve hours are up, leave. They¡¯ll be waiting for all of you outside. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re only allowed to look. You¡¯re not allowed to touch. ¡°As for the profoundness behind the Pantheon Monument, although the examiners and your teachers would have told you about it, I¡¯ll still go by the book and bring it up one more time. ¡°Back then, the Melancholic Monarch had left a tremendous amount of information on the Pantheon Monument using ether particles to channel in the information. After all, everything in this world was formed from ether particles. So, it was natural that the Melancholic Monarch would leave behind his comprehension of martial arts in the Pantheon Monument through ether particles. ¡°Thus, the Pantheon Monument holds the martial arts legacy of the Melancholic Monarch. Everyone will be able to comprehend a set of martial arts based on your individual ability to comprehend. ¡°However, comprehending martial arts is just the first level. Only after you¡¯ve comprehended the second level on a deeper basis will you be able to let the skill evolve and make the martial arts you¡¯ve comprehended more complete. ¡°Different understandings and interpretations will allow you to comprehend different martial arts, and the limits to each set of martial arts are also different. There are some people who are able to comprehend a complete set of martial arts after reaching the second level, but there are also some who will need to reach the third level before they¡¯re able to comprehend a complete set of martial arts. There are even level four and five. Naturally, the more profound martial arts you comprehend, the more formidable you will become. However, the highest record at the moment is Devitt¡¯s level four. ¡°As for the interpretation and the martial arts chosen, it¡¯ll all depend on your understanding. Everyone¡¯s understanding is different, and thus the martial arts and limits you attain will be different as well.¡± After saying this, the elderly man stopped talking and became fully focused on the Pantheon Monument, as though he was only concerned with the mysteries of the Pantheon Monument. Manny used his Reduced Force Field to tremble the air carefully and sent his voice to Fang Xingjian, ¡°This person is the Governor from two terms back. Since twenty years ago, he has been here, keeping the Pantheon Monument in sight and guarding it closely.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and saw that the rest of the people had headed over, looking at the Pantheon Monument with curious, astonished and excited gazes. David was the first to walk up. Bearing two dark circles, he looked at the Pantheon Monument agitatedly, trying hard to comprehend the profoundness within. After seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance in killing the Colossal Armed Ape, he had not been able to sleep at all the previous night as he was under tremendous stress. Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance in the first two stages had given him too much pressure. Fang Xingjian was not a Conferred Knight, yet he had a battle prowess close to that of a Conferred Knight¡¯s. How could that not make David feel stressed out? Moreover, he had already made an enemy out of Fang Xingjian. Therefore, he put in a lot of effort and focus into observing the diagrams on the Pantheon Monument. However, the more he did so, the more exasperated he felt. His mind was filled with Fang Xingjian, of himself being publicly shamed in the Hundred Blossom Banquet, of Fang Xingjian shattering the metal pillar, and of Fang Xingjian killing the Colossal Armed Ape. The more this happened, the harder it was for him to calm down and comprehend the Pantheon Monument. He only felt that his chest was stuffy, and he could not comprehend anything at all. However, the more he could not comprehend anything, the worse his mood got, and very quickly, he was covered in perspiration. On the other end, Manny walked up to the Pantheon Monument slowly. His expression was very carefree, and he appeared relaxed. After all, he had already comprehended the Pantheon Monument once and knew that his limit was at the second level. Therefore, he did not plan to insist too much on this. Rota did not start comprehending the Pantheon Monument the first moment she stepped up. It was her first time seeing the Pantheon Monument and the first time she was participating in the Regional Selection, so she felt too excited to the point that her heart palpitated too quickly. One had to be able to remain calm without batting an eyelid even if the sky were to fall. The more important the issue, the more composed one needed to remain. Therefore, she knew that the more important the manual, the more profound the martial arts and the more one must not be overly anxious. Otherwise, it would just be a case of more haste and less speed. Restlessness was a great taboo in the study of martial arts. Therefore, when she saw the other examinees who were rushing over anxiously, she smiled and shook her head. Then she sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes and meditated. She did not start cultivating nor did she think about anything complicated. Rota merely wanted to clear her mind and calm down before she started to comprehend the Pantheon Monument seriously in a full-spirited and clear-minded state. However, compared to how she needed to meditate and clear her mind, Anderson and Hoult were a notch higher. They did not feel anxiety or agitation at all. Anderson was indisputably a genius. How could he not be one when he could transition into a Shadow Death God, something which no one in the Empire had succeeded for the past 200 years? Moreover, he had the ability to not forget things he had a seen only once. He went up to the Pantheon Monument, took a walk around it and was able to remember every little mark, diagram, and color on it. He then shut his eyes while in his mind, akin to a calculator at work, the diagrams on all four sides of the Pantheon Monument continued to be broken down, reformed, switched around and even twisted. Hoult¡¯s eyes were filled with an unprecedented confidence. In his gaze, everything on the monument appeared ever so clear. The many scratches were astral traces, while the many dots were the brightest stars, and those colors were various strong winds and auras. ¡®What Teacher said was true. The Melancholic Monarch did inherit the legacy of our Myriad Stars Palace. This Pantheon Monument he left behind are the records of the immemorial star charts. ¡®This star chart is just right in complementing my Myriad Stars Meditating Technique. I shouldn¡¯t be far from attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception now.¡¯ Hoult¡¯s gaze lit up as he looked at the Pantheon Monument Observation like he was hungry or thirsty. After a few minutes passed, it was as if he could see countless stars clashing against each other in his mind. There were light rays shooting out and explosions from the earth¡¯s magnetic fields. The messages left behind by the Divine level expert on the Pantheon Monument were being transmitted into his brain directly, showing him the stars in the universe through a virtual reality simulation. Gradually, a set of mental cultivation method by the name of Astral Sword appeared in his Stats Window. To other people, Hoult¡¯s body was suddenly lit up with many micro lights. It was the sign that he had succeeded in comprehending the Pantheon Monument. Various lights represented the ether particles, which made up the Pantheon Monument, flowed into the cultivator¡¯s body together with the information they contained. This meant that he had attained some success in the comprehension. This was something left behind by the Divine level expert, Melancholic Monarch, in order to differentiate the comprehension level of each individual cultivator. If one were to gain success in comprehending this, he would be able to show such signs within a day. The elder, who had initially still been engrossed in the profoundness of the Pantheon Monument, suddenly stared at Hoult, who was deep in comprehension with his eyes wide-open. ¡®So fast? How many minutes has it only been? To think that he has already comprehended the profoundness within the Pantheon Monument? ¡®This Pantheon Monument contains boundless mysteries, and each individual¡¯s line of thoughts and interpretations are all different. However, there has not been anyone who could comprehend them so fast. How did he do it? ¡®I wonder how he interpreted the Pantheon Monument: what method he used; what martial arts he comprehended; and what level is he able to reach?¡¯ All the examinees looking at Hoult were showing gazes filled with envy. To think that he was able to comprehend the profoundness of the Pantheon Monument in less than five minutes. What a terrifying talent! Anderson looked at this scene and let out a cold snort, feeling that the white light was extremely dazzling and hurting his eyes. He shut his eyes and continued to comprehend the things he had ingrained in his memory. Various information were being regrouped endlessly, giving rise to different results. David and the others became even more anxious and panicky after being provoked by Hoult. However, the more nervous they felt, the more messy their minds became, and thus were unable to decrypt any information. After half an hour had passed, Wei Leng, who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, also had spots of light shining all over his body. Through the information collection via the Heaven¡¯s Perception, he had also directly comprehended the martial arts from the Pantheon Monument. Just then, as Fang Xingjian was looking at the Pantheon Monument, a series of familiar feelings flashed past his mind incessantly. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Heaven¡¯s Perception allowed Fang Xingjian to see within a ten-meter radius. Therefore, even though he was blind, he could still see the diagrams on all four sides of the Pantheon Monument clearly. At the start, he only felt that the diagrams on the Pantheon Monument were a bit familiar, but when he saw a diagram that was like a scoop, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°The Big Dipper?¡± He started to recall the many constellations and star charts back on Earth. He had learned these things many years back when he had been attending school. However, his memories of them were very faded. Despite this, Fang Xingjian was, after all, a Knight with a level 5 mental cultivation method. His brain¡¯s memory and calculation abilities had far surpassed what they used to be. Although his recollections of star charts were very distant, they were still stored in his brain. His mind started to work like a calculator, retrieving details a bit at a time and digging out all his memories with regards to the star charts. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes¡­ After half an hour, he started to recall slowly and gradually. He remembered that class about five years ago, when his geography teacher had been explaining about star charts and constellations. Although this memory was still hidden in his brain, they had long since become blurry, and it was almost impossible to recall any of it. However, having attained level 5 in his mental cultivation method, the memory, calculation and contemplation abilities of his brain had improved greatly. After spending half an hour recalling, he finally succeeded. He had not only recalled the basic introduction his teacher had given back then but also the four star charts that had flashed on the powerpoint slides. ¡®Ursa Minor¡­ Ursa Major¡­ Cassiopeia¡­ Draco¡­¡¯ [1] Many constellations appeared in his mind and were then matched up to the diagrams on the Pantheon Monument. The Pantheon Monument was covered with star charts on all four sides. They were the star charts for all four seasons, with spring, summer, autumn and winter stars engraved on all four diagrams respectively. ¡®But¡­ Why are the star charts on the Pantheon Monument the same as what I had seen on Earth? No, there seems to be some missing parts. Despite this, they are still generally the same.¡¯ Countless questions flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡®Did the Melancholic Monarch go to Earth two hundred years ago? Or¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was trying to recollect and contemplate, continuously observing the star charts on the Pantheon Monument, Anderson also let out a loud hissing sound. He had comprehended the first level of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s profoundness and had white light appearing all over his body. A set of martial art started to form in his Stats Window. Fang Xingjian took a quick glance at Anderson with his Heaven¡¯s Perception and then turned away. Now, all his attention was taken up by the Pantheon Monument before him. ¡®This Pantheon Monument was created by a Divine level expert in the Empire two hundred years ago. No matter where the stars came from, they represent the connection between Earth and Miracle World, which definitely exceeds the seventeen years I had originally thought it to be.¡¯ Seventeen years ago, the passageway leading to Miracle World had opened up in Demonic City. The entire Demonic City had been invaded by the Other World, and both worlds had a part of itself combined with the other. From there, various stories, experts, clans and legends had been born. In those seventeen years, the world went through transformational changes. Countless countries had joined forces to tap into the powers from Miracle World. They had even joined forces with the three Mage Kings and started infiltrating the Miracle World. However, Fang Xingjian suddenly realized today that the connection between Miracle World and Earth had not just been from seventeen years ago. It might possibly go all the way back to two hundred years ago. How astonishing was this discovery? Manny, on the other side, had once again engrossed himself into comprehending the Pantheon Monument. Spots of light first appeared all over his body, then a circle of light appeared on top of his head. It represented that he had comprehended level 2 of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s profoundness. Of course, Manny had comprehended the Pantheon Monument before, so no one was astonished by his performance. Currently, Hoult and Wei Leng were at level 1, while Manny was at level 2. The elderly man in charge of guarding the Pantheon Monument nodded to himself. ¡®This year¡¯s Regional Selection has definitely gathered many talents. To think that there are already people who have comprehended the mysteries of the Pantheon Monument in such a short time. ¡®However, the Pantheon Monument contains boundless mysteries and everyone¡¯s understanding and interpretations are different. Thus, the limits each individual can reach are different as well. ¡®Currently, the best explication method is still the Tianyuan Explication, left behind by Devitt thirty years ago. He had comprehended up to the fourth level and evolved his Killing technique three times in order for it to become the Hundred Dragon Ice Incantation today. ¡®According to the Tianyuan Explication, we all thought that the limits of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries should be at about the fifth or sixth level.¡¯ The greatest wish of the elder who guarded the Pantheon Monument was to be able to resolve all the mysteries the Melancholic Monarch had left behind on the Pantheon Monument. ¡®Only the proper explication method will be able to resolve all the hidden mysteries to the Pantheon Monument and comprehend the true legacy left behind by the Melancholic Monarch. ¡®Although with the Tianyuan Explication that Devitt used, Devitt had comprehended up to the fourth level, it was still not everything. It goes to say that even the Tianyuan Explication isn¡¯t the correct method of resolving it.¡¯ On the other hand, white light was suddenly exploding out from Hoult, forming a circle of light on top of his head. He had comprehended the second level of the mysteries, causing the Astral Sword to transform into the Black Domain Astral Sword. The elder had an astonished look and continued to watch Hoult in anticipation. Once again, Hoult¡¯s transformation agitated the other examinees. Everyone turned their focus onto the Pantheon Monument before them and could not help but wish that they could break the Pantheon Monument apart and take a look at it. Hoult had once again got ahead of Anderson, causing his countenance to turn grim. His mind started churning at a very high speed. Those scratches in his eyes were like shadows shifting under sunlight. They recorded a set of extremely profound force exertion method. Then as he continued to sense the messages on the Pantheon Monument, the images in his mind seemed to become three dimensional as well. ¡®It¡¯s not just force exertions using the physical body. ¡®There are also changes to the footwork!¡¯ The spots of light on his body started burning up furiously. It was as if he would be able to attain a breakthrough at any time now. Rota let out a long breath and stood up. She had already calmed herself down and was ready to study the Pantheon Monument. Fang Xingjian looked at the Pantheon Monument, and as the star charts in his mind grew increasingly clear, he suddenly noticed some problems. ¡®Why are there missing parts on the Pantheon Monument¡¯s star charts? ¡®Everyone can comprehend different martial arts from the Pantheon Monument and still comprehend more and more mysteries, evolving the martial arts they had learnt. ¡®This is because the Melancholic Monarch had inserted a lot of information into the Pantheon Monument.¡¯ Based on the principles of the Miracle World, everything in the world is formed from ether particles. The Pantheon Monument was no exception. And when one¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception has reached a 100% ether synchronization rate, one will be able to leave any information he wishes onto any object and store it there for hundreds or thousands of years. ¡®The Melancholic Monarch hid many martial arts into the star charts, and based on the individual¡¯s interpretation of the Pantheon Monument, one will be able to comprehend different martial arts. The deeper the level of comprehension, the deeper the understanding of the martial arts and thus leading to the evolution of their martial arts. This will then eventually lead to a complete set of acquired martial arts. ¡®Different explication methods will result in different martial arts comprehended. Some martial arts would be completed at the second level, while some will only be fully completed on the third level. ¡®The different levels of comprehension are the different segments of the mysteries hidden by the Melancholic Monarch. Multiple rounds of evolution will make the martial arts more and more complete. ¡®And based on the different explication method, the limits of one¡¯s comprehension will be different, and the martial arts they gain will vary as well. There are some which will be completed at the second level, while others may require up to the third or even fourth level.¡¯ These things that Fang Xingjian thought about had already been considered by the many other people who were studying the Pantheon Monument. However, the main problem was that for the past over two hundred years, no one had been able to find the right explication method for the Pantheon Monument. Fang Xingjian contemplated the missing parts on the Pantheon Monument¡¯s star charts and thought to himself, ¡®What would happen if I were to fill in the missing parts of the diagrams?¡¯ [1] Names of different constellations. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian tried once again to recall, bit by bit, the star charts he had seen in his geography class. There had been a total of four star charts, with each representing the stars in each respective season: spring; summer; autumn; and winter. As the memory was from too long ago, Fang Xingjian¡¯s memory of many of the details on the star charts were not very clear. Therefore, in order to complete the star charts on the Pantheon Monument, he had to recall the finest details of the Earth¡¯s star charts. His brain started to circulate intensively as streams of bioelectromagnetic currents stimulated the nerves in his brain continuously, presenting the information from the many shattered pieces of his memory to him. ¡°You don¡¯t belong to our Fang Clan!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard illegitimate child!¡± ¡°Beat him up! Everyone beat him up together!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed together. However, he did not stop and simply continued to dig through his memory, searching for the many pieces of memories left behind from his past. ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯d like to pick up martial arts.¡± ¡°Martial arts? Who brought up martial arts to you? Why would you have this idea?¡± ¡°I¡­ I saw that Uncle keeps practicing his martial arts.¡± ¡°¡­ Forget about picking up martial arts. I¡¯ll send you to school from tomorrow onward. Study well and your future will be a hundred times better than if you were to pick up martial arts. Don¡¯t think about martial arts so often. ¡°One more thing. In the future, don¡¯t come to my study. You don¡¯t even have any basic manners.¡± Fang Xingjian let out a long exhale as he continued to dig through his memory shards. However, his fists clenched tightly without him realising it, and his breath grew heavier as well. ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t you change your clothes?¡± ¡°I¡­ I only have this set of clothes.¡± ¡°Haha, he stinks! Everyone, don¡¯t get close to him. Otherwise, we¡¯ll also stink from his stench!¡± Fang Xingjian pressed down hard on his forehead and felt that the memory shards, which he thought he had long forgotten, were now gushing forth, letting him experience the sadness, anger and vengeance which he had been through in the past. Finally, his consciousness seemed to enter deep into his memories, to a part which he had never attempted to recall so strongly before. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The results for the seventh season have already been decided. What difference is it going to make even if we choose?¡± Fang Xingjian clenched both his fists tightly as clashing sounds of blades seemed to be ringing out around him. ¡®Whose voice is this? Why is there this voice in my memory?¡¯ The next moment, Fang Xingjian let out a deep breath, temporarily putting this strange memory in his consciousness aside. It was because he had completely uncovered the memories relating to the star charts of the four seasons, including all the details about all the constellations on the charts. The time he had taken to recall everything took Fang Xingjian a whole two hours. To outsiders, he merely appeared as though he was standing before the Pantheon Monument, contemplating. However, two hours had passed by, and Anderson had comprehended to the second level, while Hoult had approached the Pantheon Monument with his inherited Myriad Stars Palace legacy and stepped into the third level. Streams of white light gathered on his back, forming another circle of light. With the help of Heaven¡¯s Perception, Wei Leng had also stepped into the second level of comprehension. Rota looked at the contents on the monument without panicking. Manny frowned occasionally and smiled occasionally, seeming to have entered at a crucial point for attaining a breakthrough. David was breaking out in sweat but still showed no signs of attaining any breakthrough. However, he also calmed down gradually, even appearing to be slightly at ease. It was because although he had not attained any breakthrough with regards to the Pantheon Monument, neither did Fang Xingjian. He saw Fang Xingjian standing there, feeling sad at times and feeling angry at times. Fang Xingjian was even clenching his fists occasionally, yet showed no signs of comprehending anything. Seeing this, David felt like laughing. After all, even if he could not comprehend the Pantheon Monument, it would be fine if Fang Xingjian was in the same plight. The old man, who was guarding the monument, also shook his head to himself when he saw Fang Xingjian. He had received news earlier that a seventeen-year-old genius, who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, was participating in this year¡¯s Regional Selection. However, looking at how things were now, this lad was still too anxious and was not calm enough mentally. When he noticed other people were comprehending the Pantheon Monument in turns, he appeared to feel grief, anger, and anxiety. If this were to go on, he would only end up unable to calm himself down to focus on the comprehension, resulting in him failing the Regional Selection. Therefore, the old man planned to advise Fang Xingjian and give him some pointers for him to keep a calm mind and try again. However, just then, a hint of light appeared around Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had finally completed the last part of the star charts, and immediately, the image of the Pantheon Monument in his mind shone brilliantly as countless information gushed toward him. He seemed to be able to see countless stars circulating around their orbits for ten thousands, hundred thousands or even millions of years. ¡°Between heaven and earth, power rules. ¡°Between various powers, astral reigns supreme. ¡°Amongst all the powers between heaven and earth, the forces of the stars are the most violent, greatest, strongest, toughest, and the most supreme.¡± Fang Xingjian seemed to hear a man¡¯s voice, then a new skill appeared in his Stats Window gradually¡ªAstral Powers. ¡°So, he ended up comprehending?¡± The old man looked at the spots of light around Fang Xingjian and nodded, breaking into a satisfied smile. He then wanted to turn to look at Hoult, eager to see if Hoult could breakthrough and reach the fourth level of comprehension. However, at the next moment, his eyes were wide-open and his mouth agape. It was as if his eyeballs would pop out any moment. Suddenly, a circle of light appeared above Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. He had broken through once again, stepping into the second level of comprehension. Fang Xingjian then took a step forward and his body floated up slowly. Streams of light formed on his back, and he opened his mouth slightly, saying, ¡°Between heaven and earth, power rules.¡± The next moment, a light circle formed behind his head. Fang Xingjian had suddenly broken through and attained the third level of comprehension. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The old man look at this scene in disbelief. He had never seen anyone able to break through three levels at one go. From afar, Anderson, Hoult and Wei Leng also stopped what they were doing and looked at Fang Xingjian as though they were looking at a monster. In his heart, David was screaming out loud. He rubbed his eyes continuously, as if he could not believe what he was seeing. Rota, Manny and all the other examinees also looked over at Fang Xingjian because his rate of breakthrough was simply too astonishing. To think that he had managed to comprehend three levels of the mysteries at one go. However, amidst everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, spots of light started to form at Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders once again. Endless kacha kacha sounds could be heard. Those spots of light formed into a new circle of light as though they had shape and texture and floated on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders. He had broken through to the fourth level of the mysteries! However, in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, countless pieces of information were still swarming into his brain. He then accepted them all with his astonishing talent, determination, and comprehension ability. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, two strips of light sprouted out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s spine, entangling together endlessly and eventually becoming a fourth circle of light. He broke through to the fifth level of the mysteries! The Astral Powers had gone through four levels of evolution, and on the Stats Window, the words had now become ¡®Prodigious Astral Divine Powers¡¯. However, it was still incomplete. Fang Xingjian could sense that the information was still gushing into his brain. Various pieces of knowledge, including those on stellar magnetism forces, strong destructive forces of astral bodies, as well as gravitational forces, exploded in his brain one after another. It was like a waterfall of information appearing on a computer screen. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain continued to circulate endlessly, as though it was a sponge absorbing all these pieces of information. His topmost talent in swords art also gave him astonishing perseverance, courage, comprehension ability, and logic. This allowed him to absorb at a speed that made one¡¯s hair stand on ends. When he broke through and reached the fifth level, the old man¡¯s eyes were already staring like they were a pair of gleaming light bulbs. Hoult felt as if his whole world was going to collapse. ¡®How could this happen? The right explication to this Ancient Star Chart should be the one I¡¯m using now. This is definitely a star chart, but how could he explicate it faster than me? And he¡¯s able to reach a higher phase?!¡¯ Anderson, Wei Leng, Manny, Rota and the other examinees all looked dazedly at the circles of light behind Fang Xingjian. Their minds were blank, and they were all speechless. What Fang Xingjian had done was truly too astonishing and too eye-popping! Who had heard of anyone comprehending five levels at one go? However, under such a scenario, another circle of light was forming at the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s waist. He had broken through to the sixth level! ¡°Six levels? Are there really six levels? The Pantheon Monument really has six levels?¡± The old man who guarded the monument trembled suddenly.To be able to see the mysteries of the Pantheon Monument solved in his lifetime¡­ He could truly die without any regrets. ¡®What could it be? A martial art that can hold six levels of mysteries¡­ The Melancholic Monarch¡¯s core legacy¡­ What sort of heaven shaking and earth shattering martial art could it be?¡¯ Everyone was looking at Fang Xingjian, and their gazes filled were with anticipation. There were no longer any emotions of envy¡­ Right now, what they were most curious about was what skill had Fang Xingjian acquired? Just as they were astonished to the point that they had almost turned numb and thought that everything was finally over, Fang Xingjian clenched down on his teeth and let out a huge bellow, ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± In that instant, even the empty space trembled by a violent burst of energy. The entire Pantheon Monument started to shake, shooting out stream after stream of dazzling white light. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What has happened?¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s gazes being astonished to the point of going numb, a sixth circle of light appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. He had reached the seventh level. Right then, in his Stats Window, the new skill¡¯s name had become Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. Then, amidst everyone¡¯s complicated gazes of surprise and horror, a golden figure emerged slowly from the Pantheon Monument. The old man, who guarded the monument, suddenly had his mouth agape, saying, ¡°Lord Monarch?¡± The elder had seen the portrait of the Great Western Region Regional Academy¡¯s founder, the Melancholic Monarch, before. The golden figure that had came out from the Pantheon Monument looked exactly the same as the Melancholic Monarch! How could he not be astonished? Hearing what the old man said, everyone present also looked at the golden figure in shock. If this person who had suddenly appeared was truly the Melancholic Monarch, then would this Divine level expert not have lived for over two hundred years? A hair standing feeling arose within everyone, but that golden figure did not appear to mind that. He merely looked at Fang Xingjian, who had been surrounded by six circles of light, and then smiled and nodded, satisfaction written all over his face. He then looked at the other examinees, who were comprehending the Pantheon Monument, and broke into a smile. His mouth moved very slightly, but no voice came out. It was as though he wanted to say something but could not do so. In the next moment, the entire golden figure burst out and became rays of light, shooting out toward the people present. Everyone wanted to dodge, but how could they be faster than light? The light beams shot into their bodies. However, this was not an attack but a gift. Hoult, Anderson, Manny and Rota were pierced by the light beams, and the moment they were hit, various images started to appear in their consciousness. Their talents, which were outstanding to begin with, were all unleashed completely. This light beam seemed to have the ability to unleash the potential hidden deep in the human body. In that instant, a hint of inspiration appeared in their brains. It was an inspiration to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. Rota clenched her fists in disbelief. Her brain was circulating, and she could feel that there seemed to be voices in the surroundings, trying to speak to her. ¡°This is¡­ the inspiration for attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception? I feel like I¡¯m only a step away from attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± The same feeling rose from within Hoult, Anderson and Manny. The old man, who guarded the monument, sighed, ¡°Seems like this is the last message the Melancholic Monarch left behind in the Pantheon Monument. When someone uncovers all the mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument, this message will appear and help the few people among those present who have the greatest potential to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± He swept a glance at the remaining examinees, but the meaning behind his words was very clear. It was obvious that other than Hoult, Anderson, Manny and Rota, as well as Wei Leng who had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, the other examinee¡¯s potential were not regarded by the Melancholic Monarch. They could not even attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. Hearing these words, David was overcome by anger. ¡°Why?! Why did the Melancholic Monarch not choose me?! Putting aside Anderson and Hoult, since one of them is the Shadow Death God while the other is the grand disciple of the Astral Ancestor¡­ What is the deal with the other two? How are they in the position to compete with me?!¡± However, at the next moment, as he looked at Fang Xingjian who was surrounded by six circles of light, David felt as though someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head, causing him to feel ice-cold all the way to his heart. To think that Fang Xingjian had comprehended seven levels of mysteries hidden behind the Pantheon Monument and had completely resolved it¡­ This made him feel a great sense of loss and despair. The old man walked up to Fang Xingjian and saw that he was landing slowly from midair. All six of the circles of light behind him shattered. The old man looked at Fang Xingjian earnestly and asked, ¡°What did you comprehend? What kind of skill is it? Is it the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s legacy?¡± Everyone else turned over to look at Fang Xingjian too. They were clearly extremely curious to find out what Fang Xingjian had comprehended. The all-powerful Melancholic Monarch from two hundred years back, who had founded the Empire with seven other Divine level experts and had also founded the Regional Academy, and then created the Pantheon Monument¡­ What kind of legacy had he left behind in the Pantheon Monument? Who would not be curious? Who would not be agitated? However, meeting their curious gazes, Fang Xingjian cast a glance at his Stats Window and asked, ¡°Must I say it?¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part V) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, helplessness flashed in everyone¡¯s eyes. The old man guarding the monument let out a sigh and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share¡­ Of course, you don¡¯t have to.¡± The martial arts he comprehended from the Pantheon Monument concerned the secrets behind the powers of countless Knights and Conferred Knights. So, of course, he could choose to keep it a secret. However the old man continued, ¡°But you must know that if you¡¯re willing to share the secrets you¡¯ve comprehended, the academy will definitely offer you a tremendous compensation.¡± Fang Xingjian blinked and asked, ¡°Would there be a level 30 Divine Remains Equipment?¡± Hearing this, the old man started coughing and said angrily, ¡°Do you think Divine Remains Equipments are like vegetables and can be gotten hold of easily?¡± ¡°But the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s legacy is not a vegetable either. Unless the academy is able to bring out a Divine Remains Equipment, I¡¯ll definitely not agree to reveal.¡± The old man looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling angry and torn. However, he was not a tyrannical person like the First Prince who would just take whatever he wished to. After all, he had previously been a Governor and the Headmaster of a Regional Academy. Naturally, he would not do something like bully people who were his juniors. However, he still tried to advise Fang Xingjian, ¡°Why do you need a Divine Remains Equipment? That thing can only be used for fighting and killing. Now that there has been peace in the Empire for so long, what use will you have for it? ¡°The academy can provide you with other things. You must know that other than exchanging information with ether particles, you also need to exchange energies with ether particles for your cultivation after the second transition. ¡°Do you know which place has the highest concentration of ether particles in this world? That would of course have to be the Sacred Land which is one notch higher than Secret Realms. ¡°However, there are also different concentrations of ether particles in Sacred Lands. As long as you can reveal your explication method and the skill you¡¯ve obtained, I can let you use the academy¡¯s Sacred Land of the highest level for free! The ether particles there are one hundred times that of ordinary space!¡± However, how could Fang Xingjian possibly share the explication method for comprehending the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers? As for the detailed information regarding the skill¡ªafter taking a look at the introduction for the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, he was even more determined to not reveal it. That was unless the other party could provide him with a Divine Remains Equipment. Only then would he consider sharing a version pruned-down version. However, that old man still refused to give up. He continued to follow Fang Xingjian, chattering non-stop. Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with him and decided to simply sit there, waiting quietly for the twelve hours to be up. Majority of the other students were no longer in the mood to comprehend the Pantheon Monument. Even if there were those who tried to do so, their minds were filled with Fang Xingjian¡¯s amazing feat from earlier as well as the old man¡¯s annoying voice, which was ringing out non-stop. ¡°What must I do before you¡¯re willing to tell me? How about this, I¡¯ll trade it for my Killing technique? ¡°Or¡­ I have a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon¡­ How about if I trade it for the Pantheon Monument¡¯s secret? ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you in as a disciple. I¡¯m the Governor from two terms ago. I¡¯ll pass all my experience to you and let you become my last disciple?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word, but all the other people could not help but stare at the old man. The old man frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Manny could not hold it in and said, ¡°This guy had even rejected becoming the disciple of Divine level expert, Holy Orison. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to move him?¡± ¡°What? You rejected Raul, that old fogey?¡± This old man¡¯s seniority was obviously very high. Even the Holy Orison was merely an old fogey to him. ¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯ve rejected him? Although he¡¯s at the Divine level, one level higher than me, that¡¯s only because I¡¯ve wasted too much time on trying to solve the mysteries the Pantheon Monument holds. ¡°My Killing technique and specialties are definitely all better than his. With your talent, if you were to learn them, you¡¯ll definitely be the first in the world. Mage Kings, Pope, and the others would all be no match for you.¡± Everyone shook their heads. Rota and the others continued to comprehend the Pantheon Monument, relying on the inspiration for the Heaven¡¯s Perception. With the help from the Melancholic Monarch, they had activated their innate potential and instantly felt their minds were much clearer than before. Each of their actions would bring about the appearance of various inspirations. During the process of comprehending the Pantheon Monument, Rota¡¯s body also lit up with many spots of light. She has broken through to the first level. The rest of the people also calmed down and continued to comprehend the Pantheon Monument. David was the only one who could not do so. It was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s act of breaking through all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries was too astonishing that his mind was now like boiling water, boiling up and circulating incessantly. There was no way he could calm down and think about the Pantheon Monument. Fang Xingjian could not be bothered hearing what that old man had to say, so he started toward that additional skill, Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. This skill was very interesting, or rather, very special. It was a skill of the highest level which the Melancholic Monarch had created unintentionally. Between various powers, astral reigned supreme. This meant the strongest powers in the world were the powers generated from the rotation of the celestial bodies. Putting other factors aside, it purely considered the scale in terms of numbers and the rotation of the celestial bodies. They were truly the strongest forces in this world. Sufficient gravitational forces could move the Earth, the moon and the sun, creating neutron stars and blackholes. It could even twist time and space. The Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves which Fang Xingjian acquired was the skill the Melancholic Monarch was the most pleased with. It could make the practitioner¡¯s powers greater by receiving enhancements from astral forces. However, there were no stars in Miracle World. Therefore, Miracle World had borrowed gravitational forces. From what he understood, the earth under his foot was an extremely huge astral body as well, and thus, the powers he borrowed were, naturally, gravitational forces. However, it was not a Killing technique nor was it a pure martial technique. Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves¡ªjust from the name alone, one could tell it consisted of Waves, and that it was a technique which trained up the body through gravitational forces. Every thing in the world was affected by gravitational forces. At every single moment, the human body would be tied down by it, and till now, to the people in Miracle World, it was still thought to be caused by ether particles. Therefore, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves allowed one to adjust gravitational forces through ether particles, making use of the gravitational forces acting on one¡¯s body to circulate Waves endlessly for twenty-four hours a day. The Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves could tap into gravitational forces in order to boost one¡¯s powers greatly. It was as if the practitioner would be able to solidify the tremendous amount of gravitational forces in his body. With this, each single movement would carry the powers to be able to overturn rivers and seas, and the person would be able to, during a battle, suddenly and explosively boost and control the gravitational forces acting on the objects around him. As this was the strongest gravitational force in the universe, if one were to cultivate it to the highest level in the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, they would be able to tear apart mountains, break through the oceans, or could even possibly twist time and space. However, this Waves skill was flickering, as though it could disappear at anytime. It was because Fang Xingjian already had his Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves. Now that he had acquired the cultivation method for the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, if he did not choose to switch over, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves would gradually disappear. This was because each person could only choose to circulate one type of Waves. Fang Xingjian would obviously choose the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. His vital energy and blood as well as muscles started to circulate incessantly, and the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves was gradually phased out as the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves began to circulate. The Waves were being changed. Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Pantheon Monument Observation (Part VI) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the hall, unbeknownst to everyone, Fang Xingjian had started to switch the Waves he cultivated. Through the methods depicted by the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, he moved the gravitational force under his feet through ether sword ripples and started to construct the Waves. Before the twelve hours of the competition was up, he had finally completed the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. Then after the level 7 Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves had been changed into the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, it became level 1. With each increase in level, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves increased 10 points in strength, 3 points in agility, 3 points in reaction, 3 points in endurance, and 3 points in flexibility. Just in terms of the attributes, with the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves enhancing his body through gravitational forces, it had far surpassed the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves. Moreover, he had not only gotten additional attributes. Cultivating the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers allowed him to control gravity, which meant he would even be able to fly. However, at level 1, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers only allowed him to float. He would have to reach at least level 5 to be able to fly. What was more amazing was that the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers allowed him to perform Terra Ingurgitation, which in turn allowed him to absorb all the gravity from the objects within the distance of a couple of kilometers. He would then be able to add them onto himself, frantically adding on to his powers. This meant that if a house had a million tons¡ªif Fang Xingjian absorbed the gravitational force acting on the house, he would be able to punch out with a power of a million tons. Level 1 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers allowed him to absorb gravitational forces within a kilometer radius, while level 2 allowed two kilometers, and level 10 allowed ten kilometers. The ability to absorb the gravitational forces within a ten kilometer radius meant that the area would all be turned into an area with zero gravity. This gravitational force which had disappeared could then be used by Fang Xingjian. It was like each punch or kick would be able to smash down with a force as heavy as a mountain or sea. How terrifying would that be? There were noteworthy increases in his attributes, ability to adjust gravity, and ability to perform Terra Ingurgitation. This was what was so amazing about the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. It was deserving of being the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s greatest legacy¡ªa martial art which focused on one¡¯s foundations. It was just that the Waves were overwhelmingly strong. He wondered how strong the Melancholic Monarch would be if he were to unleash his Killing technique, which was created for the sole purpose of killing enemies, at full power. However, Fang Xingjian had relied on Heaven¡¯s Perception as well as the information from the Pantheon Monument to attain level 1 in the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. These Waves required one to control gravity through ether particles and were actually Waves which only a second transition Conferred Knight could cultivate. Therefore, it was already at Fang Xingjian¡¯s limits to be able to attain level 1. If he wanted to increase its level further, it would only be possible after he had completed the second transition. It was because he would only be able to move the powers of the heavens and the earth through ether particles at the second transition. Only then would the technique take form in becoming a martial art. After the twelve hours of the Pantheon Monument Observation, Fang Xingjian changed his Waves into the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Windshadow Sword Divinity Level 19 Strength 73+5 Agility 182+5 Reaction 77 Endurance 47 Flexibility 49 Ether Synchronization Rate 10% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +5 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques Rebirth Sword Technique, New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 3 Ether Divine Art Specialties Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, High Agility Motion Vision, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex Waves Level 1 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar Other than strength, his other attributes had all reduced because of the change to his Waves. However, this was all temporary. As long as he could reach level 3 in the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, he would be able to surpass the stats he gained from the Sonido Sword Zephyr Waves completely. In the future, the gap between the two would get continuously greater, and they would not be able to be placed at the same level. After the twelve hours was up, Fang Xingjian, raised his head and looked over to discover that the number of people, who had attained breakthroughs in comprehending the Pantheon Monument, had increased. Hoult had already attained a breakthrough to the fifth level. However, his eyes were shut tightly. He could only feel that a tremendous barrier was blocking right in front of him, causing him to be unable to attain a further breakthrough. ¡®Why? Why is it that I sense something seems to be missing in the inscriptions on the Pantheon Monument? What is missing? It¡¯s causing me to be unable to continue my comprehension.¡¯ Anderson¡¯s face had turned extremely dark. He had managed to break through to the third level, which was already considered quite a feat, but he was still far from Hoult¡¯s level 5, let alone Fang Xingjian¡¯s level 7. Moreover, aside from Anderson, Wei Leng had also attained a breakthrough to the third level. Satisfaction appeared on Rota¡¯s face. Like Manny, she had also attained the second level. Manny did not think too much about the Pantheon Monument, but rather, focused more on that hint of inspiration the Melancholic Monarch had given to him in regards to the Pantheon Monument. After all, it seemed that reaching the second level was sufficient to bring him into the top sixteen, allowing him to join the arena battle in the next round. Moreover, compared to the Pantheon Monument, he was more concerned over when he would be able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. David¡¯s countenance turned pale white as he hid behind the crowd, as though he did not dare to meet Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. After having gone through the three stages, Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance was increasingly terrifying. In his heart, David had totally extinguished any thoughts of fighting against Fang Xingjian. He just wanted to stay far away from Fang Xingjian and no longer dared to go against him. Having been put through such a blow, humiliated, seen as a joke, and then had his lofty ambitions extinguished completely by Fang Xingjian, it would be hard for David to get any progress in his whole life now. Just as everyone was planning to head out, the old man stood right in front of Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re really not going to consider to be my disciple? Do you know how many disciples I¡¯ve taken in in this lifetime? How many top notch experts I¡¯ve taught? You definitely won¡¯t lose out if you were to become my disciple. Not only would you be able to feel free to look at and learn any Killing technique in the academy, I¡¯ll also provide with various heavenly and earthly treasures as well as ferocious beasts. You really won¡¯t consider this?¡± ¡­ It was already nighttime outside the hall. However, there were still a few hundred spectators waiting there. Standing before them were the four examiners. Governor Devitt smiled and said, ¡°What do you guys think the results for this year¡¯s Pantheon Monument Observation will be like?¡± ¡°There are too many geniuses in this year. The results would naturally surpass that of past years,¡± Old man Luke said. ¡°However, the first place should still be either Hoult or Fang Xingjian?¡± Yaris said, ¡°And Anderson. Don¡¯t forget about this lad just because Hoult and Fang Xingjian had exemplary performances in the previous rounds. He¡¯s able to transition into the Shadow Death God which no one has been able to do for the past two hundred years. There are definitely areas about him which are outstanding. His talent is definitely not lower than that of Hoult or Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s just that he does not have as much experience as the two of them. ¡°And this stage tests one on their talent, he still has a great chance.¡± Armstrong, whose face was covered with scars, said, ¡°There¡¯s also Wei Leng. Don¡¯t forget about him either. His experience is truly weaker compared to the other three. Despite this, he was able to have a breakthrough to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. This is a good demonstration of his talent. ¡°Especially with the fact that he holds a deep-seated hatred and is extremely suppressed¡­ The more suppressed one is, the stronger the rebound will be. Once he explodes, the earth will tremble, and the mountains will quake. He¡¯ll likely be able to soar up.¡± Amidst the spectators, there were also people discussing the potential outcome of this stage. ¡°I think well of Fang Xingjian. His performance for the past two rounds was too dazzling. His abilities are not on the same level as the other Knights.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s strong? The Pantheon Monument Observation stage tests them on their talent. The fact that Fang Xingjian is strong now does not mean that his talent is the best. ¡°In terms of talent, Anderson still surpasses him. At the very least, there have been people who succeeded in transitioning into a Windstorm Sword Hero, but no one has succeeded in becoming a Shadow Death God for the past two hundred years. His talent is probably higher than that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to just have talent too. I think well of Hoult. Inheritance of a Divine level expert¡¯s legacy is definitely no trivial issue. His experience is definitely the highest amongst the few of them. I know for a fact that the Pantheon Monument depends not only on talent but also a sturdy foundation. ¡°Moreover, how could Hoult, having inherited a Divine level expert¡¯s legacy, possibly lose out in terms of talent?¡± Just as everyone were disputing, chatting, and exchanging their views, the door to the hall opened. Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Compare (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing the door open, Devitt smiled and said, ¡°Alright, as per the regulations, you guys can take turns showing us your results, starting from the one with the most comprehended to the one with the least.¡± Things were arranged this way to allow the examiners to compare and judge the students¡¯ degrees of comprehension more easily. In the hall, everyone turned their gazes to Fang Xingjian. By right, he should be the first one to go out. However, the old man waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The rest of you can go first. Let me talk to this lad.¡± He looked toward Fang Xingjian with a burning gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯re really not going to consider it? Let me tell you, I have a set of Killing technique that allows one to become four people, easily increasing the practitioner¡¯s battle prowess by four times.¡± Hoult and the others smiled helplessly. Eventually, Hoult was the first one to step out. Amidst everyone¡¯s gazes, Hoult was the first to appear. This represented that he had attained the highest level of comprehension this time around. Everyone took this as the natural and logical order of things. Having inherited the teachings of a Divine level expert, there was no doubt of his talent. Devitt also smiled as he watched Hoult in anticipation, saying, ¡°Great, Hoult, you have not disappointed me. Quick, show us how many levels of the mysteries you have comprehended.¡± Hoult¡¯s countenance was a bit off, but he did not say anything. He merely nodded, his thoughts twitching slightly, and spots of light appeared all over his body and four circles of light appeared on his back. As the many circles of light appeared on his back, everyone¡¯s expression turned from mild surprise to utter astonishment. ¡°Four circles of light? Doesn¡¯t that mean he has comprehended five levels of the mysteries?¡± ¡°He attained a breakthrough to the fifth level of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries? God, the highest record was Governor Devitt¡¯s fourth level, right? To think that he has reached the fifth level?¡± ¡°Hoult is truly favored by the gods. This is amazing, too amazing¡­¡± A commotion broke out amongst the crowd. Looking at this scene, a hint of delight flashed past Devitt¡¯s face. He smiled and said, ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. The Heavens has shown its blessing on Sinkoda. To think that after I had attained a breakthrough to the fourth level, there would be someone who would reach the fifth level, breaking the record once again.¡± He looked at Hoult, full of admiration, and said, ¡°Hoult, you really have not let me down. Your talent is so great, it leaves one speechless. Amongst all the geniuses in the world, you¡¯re already considered one of the best. How is it? Is the fifth level the last one?¡± He looked at Hoult with a face full of curiosity and agitation. Hearing his words, the other three examiners also nodded as they looked at Hoult in admiration. It was if they were looking at an unrivalled piece of raw jade, hoping to take him under their wings and carefully polish him so that he could exude a brilliant dazzle in the future. They had initially thought that, with so many geniuses stimulating and competing with each other in this year¡¯s Regional Selection, there might be people who would be able to attain further breakthroughs under the pressure. However, they had thought that it would be amazing enough to be able to match Governor Devitt¡¯s fourth level. How could they have possibly known that there would be people who could reach the fifth level? It was simply miraculous. However, thinking about how he was the grand disciple of the Astral Ancestor, they shook their heads in pity. ¡®It¡¯s a pity¡­ If only he didn¡¯t have a Master¡­¡¯ Hearing that and thinking of Fang Xingjian who had yet to come out, Hoult smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Lord Devitt, you¡¯re too generous with your praises. However, there are still mysteries after the fifth level¡­ I, myself, was not able to comprehend them.¡± ¡°These praises are all well deserved.¡± Devitt thought that he was acting humble as he waved his hand, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve done well to be able to reach the fifth level. There will probably be no one capable of surpassing you in a long time. You¡¯re truly deserving of the first place in this stage.¡± Hoult¡¯s expression was awkward, but he did not say anything. He merely smiled bitterly and shook his head. A large group of young girls cheered from the crowd, shooting burning gazes as if they wanted to roast Hoult. ¡°Young master Hoult is the best!¡± ¡°That¡¯s of course! Otherwise, how could he have been accepted under the wing of a Divine level expert? His talent is definitely the best in this year¡¯s Regional Selection.¡± ¡°Fifth level? This has broken Lord Devitt¡¯s previous record! It¡¯s a new record! And how old was Lord Devitt back then? He was almost forty! How old is Hoult now?¡± These girls were all young, aristocratic ladies who adored Hoult. They were now cheering loudly, as if there was no one around them, causing great dissatisfaction to the people around them. However, they did not care about this. It was as if they eyes were filled with nothing but Hoult. No one noticed that Hoult appeared to be slightly awkward. Devitt frowned, but continued to ask, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already comprehended the fifth level, Hoult, let me ask you¡­ Are you willing to share your explication with us? We will exchange the information with something of an equivalent value.¡± Toward this, Hoult had long thought of the perfect reply. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This method concerns my master¡¯s and grandmaster¡¯s martial arts secrets. I can¡¯t share it.¡± All of the spectators outside the hall had expressions of shock and envy as they looked at the four circles of light behind Hoult. Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi sighed, ¡°To think that he has comprehended the fifth level of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries. To be accepted under the wing of a Divine level expert, this Hoult is truly a genius blessed by the heavens. This has become the highest record in the past two hundred years.¡± Next to him, his younger martial brother, Zhou Yong, also said, ¡°Seems like Hoult is the one with the greatest rewards from the Pantheon Monument. Fifth level of the Pantheon Monument¡­ just how talented is he?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord also sighed and shook his head. ¡°Amazing, really amazing. Back then, I was already seen as a genius for comprehending the second level. Now, compared to Hoult, the difference is truly enormous. ¡°I wonder what level Xingjian was able to comprehend. With his talent, the third level should not be a problem. I¡¯m just curious if he was able to reach the fourth level. It¡¯s a pity, truly a pity¡­ If Xingjian had inherited the legacy of a Divine level expert as well, he would probably be able to catch up to Hoult.¡± When he said this, a young, golden-haired aristocrat lady looked over and said to Kirst¡¯s City Lord with a displeased expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of Fang Xingjian? How can he compare to our Hoult?¡± She then looked at Hoult adoringly and said, ¡°Hoult is the grand disciple of a Divine level expert, comes from a distinguished background, and has a strong foundation. The difference between his talent and Fang Xingjian¡¯s is practically the distance of ten streets! What right do you guys have to compare our Hoult with Fang Xingjian? ¡°Do you know how much hard work Hoult puts in? Do you know how difficult it is for him?¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re Hoult¡¯s kin?¡± ¡°How could I possibly be Young Master Hoult¡¯s kin?¡± The young lady continued, ¡°As long as he can cast a glance in my direction later, I¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Lilia immediately turned and glared at the golden-haired young aristocrat lady, but Kirst¡¯s City Lord stopped her and shook his head. He could not be bothered with that young aristocrat lady. He knew that it was useless to say anything to die-hard fans like her. When the audience heard Hoult mention that he had used the Astral Ancestor¡¯s legacy to attain a breakthrough to the fifth level, a hint of understanding and acceptance flashed in their eyes. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Compare (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Using the means of a Divine level expert to solve that of another Divine level expert, it¡¯s no wonder that Hoult was able to reach the fifth level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise that Hoult is first this time around. After all, he has strong support behind him.¡± In the front, hearing Hoult¡¯s words, disappointment flashed past Devitt¡¯s face. ¡°Since it concerns the Astral Ancestor¡¯s martial secrets, it¡¯s not something we can probe into.¡± He turned toward the door and said, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Anderson walked out. When he saw Governor Devitt¡¯s face filled with expectation, he pouted and walked up, directly revealing two circles of light. With Hoult¡¯s the stimulation from earlier, the crowd was calmer toward Anderson¡¯s performance. However, they were still jealous of his achievements. Devitt nodded in satisfaction. Although Anderson did not perform as well as Hoult, Hoult was the grand disciple of a Divine level expert. It was understandable for his results to be a bit lower than Hoult¡¯s. His performance was commendable as it was. ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯ve comprehended the third level of the mysteries. This performance is already only seen once in ten years. This is really good.¡± The young, golden-haired lady next to Lilia sneered, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian can¡¯t even compare to Anderson and you want to compare him with Hoult? You really don¡¯t know any better.¡± Lilia was so angry that her face had flushed crimson. However, the facts were placed right before her and gave her nothing to say. After Anderson came down, Wei Leng went up next, revealing a first circle of light, then a second one, showing that he had reached the third level. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Devitt laughed out and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t going to lack in successors for our Great Western Region. This year, you guys are truly great talents, outshining each other. However, since both you and Anderson have reached the third level, the two of you can tie for second place.¡± After all, the rankings in this stage did not affect the final rankings. The ranking for the top ten of the Regional Selection was to be decided by the arena battle in the final stage. Therefore, no one had any objections. ¡°Fang Xingjian should be next?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? The examinees were told to come out in terms of the levels they had reached. The later they come out, the lower the level.¡± Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi stood amongst the crowd, looking at the door¡¯s direction in jest, ¡°Hmph, Windstorm Sword Hero? In the end, you can¡¯t even be compared to the other three, despite having attained Heaven¡¯s Perception¡­¡± Before he finished his words, Manny walked out from the doors, revealing two circles of light. Devitt praised Manny, but he still could not stop his brows from furrowing together. The reason was very simple. Since Manny came out before Fang Xingjian, did that not mean that Fang Xingjian, whom was thought well of by many of them, was not only surpassed by the three seeds, Hoult, Anderson, and Wei Leng, but also Manny? Following, Rota and the others took their turns to come out and receive Devitt¡¯s commendations. Seeing that so many of them had comprehended the martial arts on the Pantheon Monument, Devitt¡¯s smile was dazzling. However, he still let out a sigh in his heart. It was because even though people who had only reached the first level had come out, Fang Xingjian was still inside. Did that not mean that Fang Xingjian was below them? Finally, another Knight walked out from the door. It was an examinee who had not managed to comprehend even the first level of the Pantheon Monument. Under the gaze of the four examiners, he started to blurt out his explication as well as the things he had thought of, hoping to let the examiners rate him through those. Devitt shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel dejected. In the previous selections, many Knights had not managed to breakthrough to the first level. You just need to share with us your explications and what you have gained from it. We¡¯ll judge and grade you from there.¡± With that, the crowd burst into an uproar as people started to whisper amongst themselves. ¡°Haha, to think that this Fang Xingjian did not even manage to comprehend the first level?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound impossible? With his talent and attainment of Heaven¡¯s Perception, this doesn¡¯t sound right¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about that? Didn¡¯t you hear what the Governor said? The examinees are coming out in turns based on the levels they comprehended. The fact that Fang Xingjian has yet to come out shows that he has not even managed to comprehend the first level. I think he¡¯s probably too embarrassed to come out now.¡± ¡°But even if that¡¯s really the case, no blind person has ever managed to reach the third stage of the selection in history. It could be that without one¡¯s sight, it might be impossible to perceive certain information on the Pantheon Monument.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say a blind man is but a blind man. No matter how strong his battle abilities or how great his talent, it¡¯s useless. He might just be eliminated in this stage.¡± At the back of the crowd, Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi broke out into a loud laugh. As he did so, he suddenly grabbed his stomach and waved his hand at Zhou Yong. ¡°This is funny, too funny¡­ ¡°Hahahaha, Fang Xingjian, to think that we put you in such high regard. In the end, you may just be eliminated¡­¡± Xiu Yi could not help but waved his hand at Zhou Yong, ¡°We¡¯ve really been worrying for nothing. This person is but a joke.¡± Zhou Yong also could not help but shake his head, as if he had not expected things to turn out in such a ridiculous way. To think that Fang Xingjian had not even comprehended a single level. On the other side, the young, golden-haired aristocrat lady casted a glance at Lilia jestingly, breaking out in laughter, ¡°Some people insist on being put in the ranks of geniuses. In the end, just the Pantheon Monument alone managed to test out the truth. Him attaining the Heaven¡¯s Perception might be fake too.¡± When Lilia, Ferdinand and the others heard what the young lady said, they felt aggrieved, but could not think of a rebuttal. At the same time, they refused to believe that Fang Xingjian had not even managed to comprehend the first level of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries. They could not help but feel worried that something bad had befallen Fang Xingjian. After Devitt and the other examiners graded a few other Knights, Fang Xingjian finally shook off the old man and walked out. Seeing Fang Xingjian finally coming out, many of the spectators smiled as if they waiting to see him make a fool of himself. To think that a genius was unable to match up against other Knights. Many of the spectators loved watching such a spectacle, where someone who was already down was given an additional kick. Examiner Luke, face covered in wrinkles, also shook his head. However, he was still suspicious of whether or not there had been some sort of mix-up. He asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian? Why are you queued so far at the back? Was there a problem? Forget that¡­ ¡°Have you reached the fourth level?¡± Since Hoult had only managed to reach the fifth level after inheriting the legacy of a Divine level expert, he did not have the wishful thinking that Fang Xingjian would be able to do the same. Seeing Fang Xingjian shake his head, Luke could not hold back his disappointment as he continued to ask, ¡°Then, was it the third level?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to shake his head. Booing sounds came from the crowd. Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to tell what the spectators were thinking, but he knew that there was nothing for him to explain. He just needed to demonstrate it and they would shut up. Therefore, he walked straight to the middle and said calmly, ¡°Let me demonstrate it.¡± Amidst the spectators¡¯ gazes filled with ridicule, pity and sarcasm, spots of light started flashing from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: Compare (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not reply, but allowed his thoughts to circulate as he thought of the many star charts and star trails. Many spots of light started flashing all over his body. From there, the first circle of light, the second circle of light, the third circle of light, the fourth circle of light, the fifth circle of light, and the sixth circle of light lit up one by one. When the third circle of light lit up, everyone was wide-eyed and open-mouthed. When the fourth, the fifth and even the sixth circle of light lit up, the place was filled with absolute silence, as if they had all been turned into mutes. Lilia was the first one to react. She smiled, turned to the golden-haired, young aristocrat lady who appeared as if she had been turned into stone, and asked, ¡°Haha, which level did Hoult reached again? I think it was the fifth?¡± That young lady¡¯s face immediately turned black, but this time around, there was nothing she could say to rebut. She could only grit her teeth, feeling very stuffy. To think that Fang Xingjian was able to reach the seventh level from the Pantheon Monument. This news was simply too unbelievable and too astonishing. If someone had told this to Governor Devitt, he would definitely have laughed, and would neither have taken it seriously nor have believed it. However, the facts were placed right before him and he was forced to believe it. He even saw that the old man who had been guarding the monument was following behind Fang Xingjian. He asked in astonishment, ¡°Why have you come out as well?¡± The old man broke into a grin, revealing his incomplete set of yellowed teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to guard the Pantheon Monument anymore. You can look for someone else.¡± He turned and looked at Fang Xingjian, saying in enthusiasm, ¡°I have an affinity with this young lad. I want to have a good chat with him.¡± Devitt did not continue to speak to the old man, but turned to look at Fang Xingjian excitedly and asked, ¡°Xingjian, you solved all the mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument?¡± Looking at the six circles of light on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back, he still did not dare to believe it. The old man grinned and said, ¡°Little De, even you find it hard to believe, right? But it¡¯s the truth, this lad solved the final level of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries, the seventh level. Even the Melancholic Monarch himself appeared.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Instantly, all four examiners dashed up, looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a national treasure, their gazes so scorchingly hot that it seemed as if they would be able to burn through his body. Devitt grabbed Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Xingjian, have you really solved all the mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument? You¡¯ve reached the seventh level? ¡°Then you must have received the main legacy that was left behind by the Melancholic Monarch! What is it? Killing technique? Nurturing technique? Waves? Or is it a mental cultivation method?¡± Although Devitt was slightly agitated, he regained his composure after finishing his words. In fact, if it were something else, even if he was given a Divine Remains Equipment, he would not be this excited. However, the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s main legacy¡­ How astonishing was this? Even amongst the Divine level experts from two hundred years ago, the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s powers had always been at the top. Now, Devitt was looking at Fang Xingjian like he was a treasure. However, after asking his questions, he had once again regained his composure. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, you don¡¯t have to be in a rush to say it. We have regulations in both the academy and in the Regional Selection that the martial arts cultivated by the Knights can all be kept a secret. It¡¯s not compulsory for you to share everything with us. The same goes for what you have comprehended from the Pantheon Monument. ¡°However, if you¡¯re willing to reveal, we won¡¯t be taking it for free either. Any Knight who is willing to announce the results of their comprehension from the Pantheon Monument will all receive great compensation. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to make the decision. After all, you¡¯ll still be remaining in the academy in the end. You can take your time to consider this.¡± What Devitt was thinking of was that after Fang Xingjian had become a Conferred Knight, he would remain in his Regional Academy to continue his studies. Usually, Knights in Regional Academies would mostly choose to remain at their academy to continue their cultivation until they had met a bottleneck. Then, they would be presented with two options. The first one was to continue to stay in the academy to continue to pursue advanced studies and the mysteries behind ether particles. This was a path where one researched cultivation. The second option was that after one reached the bottleneck, the person could leave the academy. The Empire would naturally help arrange a good position outside, which was not limited to positions in the Ministry of Finance, in the army, in the Royal Weaponry, or in the Royal Knight Association. It could also be the position of an academy¡¯s Headmaster, a City Lord, or a Marshal of the Imperial Guards who was tasked with the job of leading regional troops. They were all great positions. Of course, after leaving the Regional Academy, they would not be able to return to continue their studies. The only exception was passing the National Selection, which would allow them to continue cultivating in the Empire¡¯s National Academy located in the Imperial Capital. No matter how talented Fang Xingjian was, the ten Heavenly Barriers Conferred Knights had to face were extremely tough. Devitt thought to himself that no matter how fast Fang Xingjian was, he would still need to stay in the academy for a number of years. Devitt would thus have lots of time to employ sugar-coated bullets to coax the secrets of the Pantheon Monument out from Fang Xingjian. The spectators at the back were all stunned. The seventh level of the Pantheon Monument, to solve all of the mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument¡­ What kind of concept was this? It was something that had not been accomplished for the past two hundred years, but now, it was accomplished by a seventeen year old young man. The four examiners who had been extremely solemn and strict all this time were now surrounding Fang Xingjian. Their expressions, their actions, were all simply as if they were looking at their own kids. Amidst the crowd, Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi frowned as horror filled his eyes, ¡°Impossible! Impossible! No one has been able to solve the final mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument! How could Fang Xingjian have done it? Have I heard incorrectly? My eyes must have been playing tricks on me¡­ I must have heard wrong¡­¡± However, the six circles of light on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back were still flashing in his mind. He felt that it was the first time that his life had become like an illusion, as if he was witnessing a legend. Amidst everyone¡¯s extremely astonished gazes, Devitt and the other three examiners returned to their original positions. They had exchanged words with the old man who guarded the Pantheon Monument and understood Fang Xingjian¡¯s situation. Devitt was beaming, seeming very satisfied with this year¡¯s results. He smiled and said, ¡°The results of this selection¡¯s Pantheon Monument Observation have far surpassed that of previous years. A total of thirteen examinees had results in comprehending the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries. Out of them, there were three who comprehended the second level, two who comprehended the third level, and one who comprehended the fifth level¡­¡± He then finally went on to announce the most shocking news, ¡°¡­ But what I¡¯m happiest to hear is that our Great Western Region Regional Academy¡¯s Pantheon Monument has finally been fully solved. The seventh level has been comprehended, something which no one has ever succeeded in before. ¡°Fang Xingjian. He has solved all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries and has comprehended the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s greatest legacy. Therefore, I¡¯m pleased to announce that the one to be placed in first position in the Pantheon Monument Observation is Fang Xingjian.¡± In that instant, everyone broke out in applause. Lilia, Ferdinand, Anthony, and Robert all clapped furiously, their palms turning red. Xiu Yi and Zhou Yong looked at this scene in disbelief, feeling as if they were still in a dream. The young ladies who had been cheering for Hoult were all rendered speechless, as if someone was grabbing their necks. The other rankings were based on the level the individuals had comprehended. Those who had comprehended the same level would be further distinguished by the time they took to comprehend. If the amount of time they took was the same as well, then it would be based on the prowess of the martial arts they had comprehended. In the third stage, sixteen examinees would be selected. Other than the twelve who had comprehended the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries, the remaining examinees would have to verbalize what they had comprehended, and demonstrate the little martial arts they had gained. They would then be assessed. There were people who had tried to put on an act, people who had spouted rubbish, as well as people who had some truth in what they spoke and were not far from attaining a breakthrough in their comprehensions. These people were naturally all assessed. However, there were not many spectators who had their attention on them. Everyone¡¯s focus was now on Fang Xingjian. At this moment, he was the one and only leading character. After the sixteen examinees were selected, everyone cheered. The sixteen examinees were Fang Xingjian in first place, Hoult in second, Wei Leng in third, Anderson in fourth¡­ As for David, he was obviously eliminated. After all the rankings were completed, the sixteen examinees were led to the dining hall for their meals. After finishing their meals, these people who were all talents blessed by the heaven and were only one step away from becoming Conferred Knights would then have a private discussion with the examiners before starting their respective preparations for the final stage, the arena battle. And although the rankings in the third stage had no impact on the results of the arena battle, they had a great impact on the bets placed by those from Kirst. At least on this night, Ferdinand, who had placed his bets that Fang Xingjian would come out first place for the third stage, had went to sleep in smiles. Chapter 231 Chapter 231: Chat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The night before the arena battle, all sixteen examinees would be individually called up by the examiners for a chat. After all, even if only ten of the sixteen became Conferred Knights this time, the remaining six would probably still be able to become Conferred Knights on their next try. It was very likely that these sixteen would become the country¡¯s pillars in the future. Of course the examiners would have to interview them properly, verifying their mental states, thoughts, and characters. Although it would be hard for them to tell much from this talk, it was something they could not skip, despite the limited effects. It was just like how all public servants in modern days were required to go through an interview. Before one became a Conferred Knight, he would have to be called up for a talk with the examiners. As the examinee who had consecutively placed first in the three stages, Fang Xingjian was the first one to enter. On entering, he saw that all four examiners were quietly seated behind a long table and a chair had been placed before him. It was similar to the setup of a modern interview. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had taken his seat, Governor Devitt smiled and said, ¡°No need to be nervous, we¡¯ll just be having a casual chat. The contents of our discussion will neither be recorded nor will they affect your results for this Regional Selection. Therefore, you can feel free to talk.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian nod, Yaris, with great interest, was the first to start, ¡°Then let me go first. Xingjian, to be honest, your talent is really high and you have a high chance of becoming a Divine level. Therefore, I¡¯d like to know, what goals do you have for the future? Is it to pursue the mysteries behind the ether particles? ¡°To run the country? To create world peace? To command an army? To pioneer the expansion of our territories? To become a grandmaster of the generation, having pupils everywhere? Or what other goals do you have?¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. He had not expected this question to be asked. However, after thinking for a short moment, he directly said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t have much ambitions. In the past, the only thing I wanted to do was to spend my life pursuing the highest level in sword arts. ¡°But I realized, that to pursue the greatest level in sword arts, it¡¯s not enough to proceed with determination. It also requires one to create a calm and quiet environment that would allow one to pursue this goal.¡± With that, he paused. He once again thought of Li Shuanghua, Caroline, and the First Prince, causing strong killing intent to flash in his eyes. ¡°Therefore, on my path to pursue martial arts, I¡¯ll kill all those who stand in my way and create disturbances in my mental state.¡± The four examiners exchanged a glance, their gazes reflecting that they had expected this. They had investigated Fang Xingjian¡¯s records long ago and were very clear about his situation. He belonged to the type of people who would focus on cultivating by himself as long as other people did not appear before him to create disturbances. If a person like him was given sufficient space and resources, he would be easier to control than those who wanted to create a revolution in the country, to expand the country¡¯s territories, and to build up the reputation of their clan. Moreover, with their magnanimity, how could they not be able to accept Fang Xingjian¡¯s small bit of rashness? Killing some beasts who had committed evil acts and had gotten on one¡¯s nerves was not considered a big issue. Fang Xingjian knew that they must have investigated him before and he himself had not cared to lie on such issues. If he did not even dare to speak his mind, how would he be able to proceed on and advance on the path of a Knight without any obstructions? Of course, it would be impossible for the details of the situation to be verified from just a talk with these four. They would still have to take time to slowly observe and understand in the future. Luke, who appeared to be extremely old, spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°What do you think of the current status where Knights are able to deal with commoners as they wish, where the government is unable to deal with them, and where they can only be punished by the association?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s narrowed his eyes. After some thought, he understood the rationale behind this question. Governor Devitt was on the Second Prince¡¯s side, and considering how the other three examiners were all under the Governor, they naturally fell under the Second Prince¡¯s wing. If First Prince represented the traditional powers in the entire Empire, then the Second Prince could be said to be the revolutionary party which wanted to overthrow the tradition of having the first son inherit the throne and wanted to change the strict system where those in power could freely bully those of a lower level. There were clearly hidden connotations in this question, and they were questioning Fang Xingjian¡¯s political inclinations. To this question, Fang Xingjian had no problems either. There was no way to relieve the tension between himself and the First Prince, and his thoughts had always been closer to that of the Second Prince¡¯s to begin with. Therefore, he replied directly, ¡°This is the root of all chaos. ¡°The commoners are what forms the basis of the Empire. Every year, there would be a large number of Knights being born from amongst the commoners. ¡°Freely killing and pushing down the commoners would only sow seeds of vengeance and conflict. If this were to go on, one day, the feelings of conflict would explode.¡± Luke continued to ask, ¡°Then do you think that Knights should be given a status equivalent to commoners?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t the case either.¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°A Knight¡¯s status should clearly be higher than a commoner¡¯s. Since both parties have differences in powers, if they were forced to be put on the same level, it would be like putting dragons among snakes. Just in terms of a Knight¡¯s required food intake, level of activity, as well as strength, there is already a huge difference. If both parties were to be governed together under the same set of rules, it would only cause chaos in the country. ¡°But the superiority that Knights enjoy should not be built upon brutality to the commoners. It should, instead, be reflected through the benefits provided by Knights. ¡°Acts allowing Knights to freely kill commoners are merely acts of evil and would lead to the destruction of the country¡¯s foundations. It should not be advocated.¡± Luke nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Then will you never kill commoners?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill those who deserve to be killed. Commoners are not beasts, but neither are they treasures that should be carefully treated with great delicacy. Providing them with excessive protection will only cause them to become overly complacent, thinking that they are really able to control everything.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a saying which goes like this: ¡®If we get too close, they would become insolent. If we stay too far, they would feel aggrieved.¡¯ We can neither become too close to them nor should we be too cruel to them. The way it should be done is to keep an appropriate distance between Knights and commoners. Luke nodded, thinking to himself, ¡®Although his take is still too immature, judging from his stand, he¡¯s still someone we can consider taking in. ¡®And that saying he mentioned¡­¡¯If we get too close, they would become insolent. If we stay too far, they would feel aggrieved¡¯¡­ This line has a lingering charm to it.¡¯ Governor Devitt smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn next. Xingjian, amongst the remaining sixteen people left in this Regional Selection, who do you think is the strongest?¡± Fang Xingjian answered as if it went without saying, ¡°It¡¯s obviously me.¡± When Fang Xingjian said this, his expression was very calm, his heartbeat was very normal. He was neither proud nor arrogant, appearing to be just stating facts. Devitt revealed an interested expression and asked, ¡°Then if you have to spar, who would you like to fight against?¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and replied, ¡°If it¡¯s amongst these sixteen people, I don¡¯t really have much interest in them.¡± He ¡®looked¡¯ toward the four examiners and said, ¡°But if it¡¯s the four of you, I do have great interest.¡± All four examiners smiled. Devitt shook his head and said, ¡°If you wish to spar with us, then you better wait until your ether synchronization rate has reached 50%. Ether synchronization rate is not simply just about skill synthesis.¡± Hoult was, of course, the next to be interviewed. However, since he was a representative for a Divine level expert, Devitt and the others let him pass after just a few questions. They showed greater interest when the third person, Anderson, came in. Devitt asked, ¡°Amongst all sixteen examinees, who do you think is the strongest?¡± ¡°It should be Fang Xingjian? Or maybe Hoult. Hoult as a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, so he should still be able to be a match for Fang Xingjian.¡± Although Anderson, who had transitioned into a Shadow Death God, appeared unwilling, he still mentioned Fang Xingjian¡¯s name. However, he immediately added on, ¡°But it¡¯s only for now. After I¡¯ve completed the second transition, within three years, I¡¯ll definitely surpass him.¡± Devitt smiled, neither consenting nor dissenting, and asked, ¡°Then what do you think your final rank will be?¡± ¡°It should be either second or third place.¡± Anderson was very short, and his feet did not touch the ground when he was seated on the chair. He dangled his feet and said, ¡°If Fang Xingjian is first, I still have a chance to win against Hoult. However, if Hoult turns out to be first and I have to fight against Fang Xingjian, my chances of winning are low since he is too fast and I don¡¯t have a level 29 Divine Weapon. ¡°When dealing with people like Fang Xingjian, if you can¡¯t fight against him, there¡¯s no need to think of escaping. Before him, a loss would mean death.¡± He then shrugged and continued, ¡°Therefore, it all depends on my luck in the lots drawing for the arena battle.¡± Just like that, everyone went through the interview and either went back to rest or continued their cultivation. They then welcomed the last and final stage of the Regional Selection, the arena battle. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: Arena (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The final stage of the Regional Selection, the arena battle, had finally started. The location this stage was held at was completely different from that of the previous three stages. The arena was placed in a huge battle coliseum. The rules for this stage were very simple. Those who acknowledged their loss, lost the ability to battle, or stepped out of the arena, would be considered as the losers. After all, it was a battle between level 19 Knights. Therefore, the occurrence of injuries or deaths were possible. Those who died in battle would be eliminated, and those who killed¡ªnaturally, they would not be penalized. Therefore, it was possible to kill in the arena battle. This made the spectators even more thrilled and excited. At this moment, the battle coliseum stands were filled with up to a thousand people. The coliseum was drowned in commotion as the spectators engaged in discussions over the arena battle. The discussions about who would clinch the top two positions were the most heated up. After all, even though Fang Xingjian had shown an overwhelming advantage in his talent in the third stage, talent and battle prowess were two different things. Of course, Fang Xingjian had also shown unrivalled speed in the second stage, but Hoult had also demonstrated the great prowess of his level 29 Divine Weapon. Just the high temperatures, which encompassed a radius of tens or hundreds of meters, would make it hard for Fang Xingjian to get close. ¡°I wonder which ten people will advance and succeed in becoming Conferred Knights. Conferred Knights¡­ Once they succeed, they¡¯ll soar up, and even their statuses will become very different,¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord said. Ferdinand broke the situation up and analyzed, ¡°The contenders for the top two positions are, naturally, Xingjian and Hoult. Although Xingjian is very powerful, Hoult has a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, Crimson Fire. Once it transforms into a fire dragon to protect Hoult, there¡¯s no way to get near him at all. ¡°As for the third and fourth place, they should be Anderson and Wei Leng. As for the rest, I can¡¯t tell. City Lord, are you able to guess them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tough,¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord said. ¡°They are all top notch Knights in the first transition. Regardless of whether it¡¯s their attributes, Killing techniques, Waves or mental cultivation methods, they are all matched very closely. And in that instant of their battles, there will be various wonderful and dazzling thoughts, through which it will be hard to differentiate between what¡¯s reality and what¡¯s fantasy. How they will control their powers and attack is something that even I can¡¯t be 100% sure of. ¡°This is why the results of the battles are so unpredictable.¡± Ferdinand started to pray in his heart. He had thrown in a tremendous sum of money, betting Fang Xingjian would come out first. At the same time, 16 examinees headed up the arena, preparing to draw lots. In a corner of the stands, Tresia¡¯s Xiu Yi lowered his head, looking at the black-robed man next to him respectfully. That man was encompassed in a layer of black robes, revealing only a pair of cold eyes as he looked toward the arena. He was exuding a strong, terrifying aura which kept all living things away. ¡°Lord Adri,¡± Xiu Yi pointed to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°That first guy from the left is Fang Xingjian.¡± The black-robed man was the level 25 Conferred Knight Adri, the younger brother of Tresia Clan¡¯s clan head and the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards. Blood vessels appeared in his eyes as he gazed at Fang Xingjian. That brutal gaze was as though he wanted to turn the whole arena into a pile of ash. Adri had contracted an unmentionable disease which prevented him from engaging in sexual activities. Thus, he detested the world and its ways. This was also why he had been a person with extreme views from a young age. Moreover, the only kin he had was his elder brother. Considering how Kaunitz¡¯s location was unknown and it was likely that he had been killed, Adri bore a huge hatred toward Fang Xingjian. He could not help but want to kill Fang Xingjian. ¡°Hmph, I had already received the news yesterday. I heard that old fogey Devitt holds this Fang Xingjian in high regard. The top genius in Great Western Region? ¡°Hehe, but the higher he¡¯s pushed up, the harder he will fall. This Fang Xingjian¡­ I¡¯ll definitely make him die a horrible death!¡± David and his father, Mongul City¡¯s City Lord, had also arrived at the battle coliseum¡¯s stands. Looking at the dejected David, Mongul City¡¯s City Lord said furiously, ¡°Why are you so useless? That Fang Xingjian humiliated you like that, yet you¡¯re just putting up with it? You¡¯re even planning on giving up taking revenge against him?¡± ¡°Father, you haven¡¯t seen his performance in the previous three stages,¡± David said dejectedly. ¡°Both his talent and abilities are too strong. He¡¯s just like the sky which hangs high above¡ªsomething which is impossible to catch up with no matter how hard you try.¡± Naturally, Mongul¡¯s City Lord did not believe David¡¯s words. Although Mongul¡¯s City Lord had heard of Fang Xingjian¡¯s results, he had assumed Fang Xingjian was just another great genius. He had seen many of them, but most of them just had great talent. Before they had turned their talent in actual powers, they were all merely geniuses and not true powerful experts. Especially after hearing what David had said¡­ What did he mean by ¡®the sky that hangs high above¡¯? This evaluation was too exaggerated, making it harder for him to believe. Mongul City¡¯s City Lord shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really disappointed me. A Knight is just a Knight. Don¡¯t you understand the gap between a Knight and a Conferred Knight? While Fang Xingjian¡¯s tricks may seem very amazing to you, his quick speed can only make him slightly special amongst the Conferred Knights. ¡°As for beheading a level 21 ferocious beast, it¡¯s nothing special either. All he did was kill a wild beast which knew nothing about martial arts. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have to admit that, being able to accomplish these things at level 19, Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is truly astonishing. But it¡¯s precisely the reason why you should go all out and eradicate him from the roots. ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with him whilst he is still weak, are you planning to watch as he grows stronger¡ªwatch as your humiliation continues to stay with you?¡± ¡°But now, he¡¯s already being treated like a treasure by the Governor. All the more we can¡¯t do anything to him now.¡± David looked at his father¡¯s unresigned expression and shook his head. Sighing, he said, ¡°Forget it. Father, you¡¯ll know when you see Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle.¡± Everyone had finished drawing their lots and verified who their opponents were. The whole process was to have all sixteen of them start off by drawing lots and then have eight elimination rounds. The eight winners would be the top eight, while those who lost would have to continue in a round robin tournament, vying for the ninth and tenth positions. The eight winners from the first round would draw lots once again and compete for the top four positions. Next, it would be the competition amongst the top four to decide who would be in the finals. The two winners would fight for the top two positions while the losers fought for the third and fourth places. In the first battle, it was Rota against a middle-aged Knight. That middle-aged Knight was a military personnel by the name of Howard. Having lived over ten years of his life in the battlefields, he had great experience in battle. His attributes, specialties, and Killing techniques had all been trained to the highest level. Seeing that Rota was placed to fight against Howard, everyone did not think well of her. It was because Rota was too young, making it hard to believe she would be able to surpass Howard in terms of her attributes, specialties, or skills. Howard thought the same too. Holding a machete, he jumped up into the arena and looked at Rota, who looked just like a bean sprout. He smiled and said, ¡°Young miss, you should just surrender. Otherwise, it¡¯d be too much of a pity for such a pretty face to get scratched up by me.¡± Rota did not say anything. She appeared extremely calm. Even though she knew her abilities were not comparable to his, her heart did not waver in the slightest. Rota held onto her spear, pointing it at a slanted angle to the floor as she looked at Howard calmly. Howard let out a cold laugh, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not willing to surrender. Since that¡¯s the case, let me send you off.¡± Before he finished speaking, he seemed to turn into a cheetah instantaneously. The muscles in his feet contracted furiously as a strong surge of power exploded under his feet. With a loud bang, he dashed up to Rota, leaving behind a series of afterimages. Then the machete in his hand slashed out toward Rota¡¯s head with the strongest force and the fastest speed. While Howard had appeared to speak very casually as though he looked down on Rota, when he attacked, he did so with his full power. He had no intention of showing compassion to her just because she was female. It was how it should be. When it boiled down to the top sixteen in the Regional Selection, which of them would take their opponents lightly or show compassion just because the opponent was female? That would be taking their own lives and futures as jokes. At the Regional Selection, even if it were the world¡¯s most beautiful lady, they would still lash out at them. They would fight whoever stood in their way to the bitter death. On the contrary, Howard had appeared so flippant in order to confuse Rota, making her feel as though he was taking her lightly. He then attacked with his full power, slashing out explosively and in turn, creating a difference deliberately. However, Rota seemed prepared for this. Ever since she comprehended the Pantheon Monument, she had stepped into a calm state of mind, as though she would be able to release her soul at any time and attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. At this moment, even when faced with Howard¡¯s explosive attack, her peaceful mental state was still undisrupted. She took three consecutive steps backward and avoided Howard¡¯s three slashes, which seemed to be connected as they reflected light. Each of the slashes got closer and closer to Rota¡¯s face, and it seemed as though a fourth attack would slash open Rota¡¯s stomach. This was Howard¡¯s Killing technique¡ªTempest Quick Blade. If one were not able to block his consecutive moves, then as the forty-nine consecutive attacks from the Tempest Quick Blade gets increasingly quicker and stronger, the attacks would eventually become impossible to fend off. Chapter 233 Chapter 233: Arena (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Howard was about to proceed with his fourth slash, the tip of Rota¡¯s spear, which had been stationary for very long, finally thrust out, and the Void Penetrative Divine Spear was activated. This spear attack shot out from the ground and pierced through Howard¡¯s foot. With a stifled grunt, Howard retreated a few steps backward with blood spurting out from his foot. ¡°How did you do that?¡± He stared at Rota as he asked. ¡°The Void Penetrative Divine Spear should be unable to strike out from your blind spots.¡± Although the Void Penetrative Divine Spear was very strong, it did not provide additional attributes and had a weakness in which it could not attack from a spot the user could not see. This meant it could not pierce out from one¡¯s body, clothes, guards, or under their opponent¡¯s feet. However, Rota had just done this seemingly impossible thing. Hearing Howard¡¯s question, Rota shook her head and said, ¡°Although you look like you would go all out even when you¡¯re fighting against a seemingly weak opponent, you¡¯re in fact still looking down on me. Otherwise, you would not have thought of performing the forty-nine slashes from your Tempest Quick Blade right from the start. ¡°For you to have used the Tempest Quick Blade¡¯s consecutive attacks right from the start, means that you never thought I would be able to break through your attacks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve taken me lightly that you were unable to notice something you should have.¡± After Rota said this, she thrusted out her spear again. This time around, Howard went on full defence, but his machete flicked up slightly, as though it had hit against a formless longspear, creating a loud bang. He responded immediately, ¡°Your speartip is invisible? You had actually activated the Void Penetrative Divine Spear right from the start, revealing less than an inch of the speartip on the surface. However, you kept it hidden, and thus I did not notice it. You were just waiting for me to step on it myself? And then right before I stepped on it, you activated the Void Penetrative Divine Spear at full powers¡­? ¡°That¡¯s right, although the Void Penetrative Divine Spear cannot be activated in the user¡¯s blind spot, an activated Void Penetrative Divine Spear can still continue to be activated even if it is in the user¡¯s blind spot.¡± Recognizing this point, Howard felt great regret. If he had truly viewed Rota as an opponent of the same level and had been on defence right from the start, he might have been able to notice this trick of hers when he saw her taking three steps back. However, it was now all too late. His foot had been pierced through, and it was hard for him to move. As a result, his chances of winning had plunged. Furthermore, Rota had comprehended, from the Pantheon Monument, the ability to twist light rays and alter the light rays from astral radiations. Rota¡¯s longspear trembled, and her small silver spear was akin to a raging dragon. Bringing up powerful and explosive gales, her spear thrust out and lashed Howard from over ten meters away. However, after blocking a few of Rota¡¯s attacks, Howard activated his Reduced Force Field at full force, pushing back the longspear temporarily while he jumped out of the arena, saying, ¡°I admit my defeat in this round.¡± Seeing how Rota was looking at him in astonishment, Howard said, ¡°You were right. I took you too lightly. Therefore, I¡¯ll not make this mistake again. I¡¯m now treating you as an enemy of the same level, and thus, I will not hope of being lucky enough to still be able to defeat you after my foot has suffered a heavy injury.¡± Just like the that, the first battle ended at the speed of lightning. Howard¡¯s emotional play, Rota¡¯s ingenious trap, and Howard¡¯s decisiveness¡­ All of these demonstrated a battle of wits and courage between Knights. On the stands, Adri nodded. ¡°This Howard is decisive and knows when to cut losses. He has some guts. That young lady is crafty but is interesting as well. However, she can only be considered lucky to have come across an opponent she could win against.¡± Seeing Howard step down, Rota let out a huge sigh of relief and thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded.¡± After this victory, Rota entered the top eight. Now, regardless of whether she were to win or lose, she would still pass the Regional Selection. A few more rounds of the competition followed, with both Anderson and Wei Leng winning their matches with great ease. It was finally Manny¡¯s turn. His opponent was the Astral Ancestor¡¯s grand disciple, Hoult, who was cheered on by the crowd to clinch the position of first place. In the whole battle coliseum, everyone were looking at Manny as though they were looking at an unlucky fellow. The truth was in fact like that. Who would be more unlucky than Manny, who had picked Hoult as his first opponent? It could only be the person who had Fang Xingjian as his opponent. Rota frowned and looked to Manny as she said, ¡°You should just give up directly and conserve your energy to vie for the ninth or tenth position.¡± Fang Xingjian did not comment. Manny smiled as well. As though he could feel all the gazes of pity and ridicule, he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xingjian, I¡¯ll go up first and test out his skills for you before I fight for ninth place.¡± Hoult was already on the arena. When he saw Manny walking over, Hoult smiled gracefully and said, ¡°You¡¯re very courageous. You can be considered to be a true Knight.¡± Manny smiled and shook his head. ¡°In my last Regional Selection, I was defeated by a great genius like you and ended up missing the chance to go for the second transition. I even ended up being dispirited for many years. In this battle, no matter if I win or lose, if I were to cower back again, I can probably forget about going through the second transition for my whole life.¡± ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± Hoult said. ¡°Although I admire your courage, I never give in to others in the arena.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ask for anything better.¡± Manny let out a breath and said, ¡°Draw your sword.¡± Hoult shook his head and tossed his level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, Crimson Fire, to the side. That crimson red longsword immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention. Hoult said, ¡°If I were to use the Crimson Fire to deal with you, I would be too much of a bully. In today¡¯s arena battle, I¡¯ll only use the Crimson Fire when I¡¯m up against Fang Xingjian.¡± Manny smiled. Although his eyes were smiling, they held a majestic fury. ¡°It¡¯s always like this¡­ I really don¡¯t understand geniuses like you¡­ Why do you always look down on others?¡± After saying this, there was a sudden loud slap across space, and the area within a hundred meter radius seemed to become two times heavier. The ground cracked, and the air turned heavy. It was as though they were now in the deep seas. Such a strong pressure was enough to make ordinary Knights drop to their knees. However, Hoult smiled as though he had not felt anything and said, ¡°The gravity seems to have become stronger? But the difference is so small that I can¡¯t really feel anything.¡± Manny¡¯s brows furrowed. To think that his opponent did not even flinch under the pressure of him doubling gravity¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, have you seen the milky way before?¡± The next moment, countless flashing spots of light spurt out from Hoult¡¯s palms, circulating around him like the nebula and the milky way in the universe. They spread out endlessly, causing the whole place to appear very magnificent and luxurious. It was said to be the most beautiful attack performed since the start of the arena battle, giving rise to cries of amazement from countless young aristocrat ladies. Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Arena (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the dazzling stream of stars expanding out around him, Hoult said calmly, ¡°Did you know that long, long ago, there were countless dazzling milky ways in the skies above our heads? My Killing technique, Astral Tempest, was based on this.¡± A Knight¡¯s body and bones were extremely strong, many times more so than ordinary people. It was the same for their stem cells and osteoblasts. Therefore, the rate at which their bones grew was much faster, and it was harder for them to suffer from fractures in comparison to ordinary people. Even if they suffer from fractures, they would recover faster. Moreover, Hoult¡¯s stream of stars was formed from osteoblasts, the ones which were eliminated from his body daily. After going through tempering by the Astral Tempest, the powers of ether particles were being channelled in. Hoult¡¯s Astral Tempest was being replenished by his osteoblasts daily, and after about every ten days, it would be swapped out completely. This meant that the strength of his Astral Tempest would continue to grow as he did. Now, as a level 19 Knight at his peak, the Astral Tempest formed from Hoult¡¯s osteoblasts would naturally also be at the level of a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. Although Manny did not know of the Astral Tempest¡¯s prowess, looking at that dazzling stream of stars, which filled up the place and was flashing a silvery white flow, made his brain send him signals of extreme danger continuously. Standing at the center of the Astral Tempest, Hoult looked at the stream of stars surrounding him and said calmly, ¡°Dance, stars.¡± Boom! The next moment, the entire Astral Tempest seemed to turn into a tropical tempest from a calm sea surface. The stars soared up, bringing along the majestic prowess of a tsunami as it smashed toward Manny. Each of the light spots had the strength of a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon, and the prowess of each light spot was comparable to that of a bullet. Packed tightly, their combined prowess was like the majestic mountains and seas. They were not something the flesh could withstand against. With a tremendous boom, Manny¡¯s location was completely drowned by the Astral Tempest. However, with a turn of his head, Hoult looked toward his right, where Manny had dashed over to unknowingly. A powerful palm hit out across space, and the violent gravitational field landed on Hoult, like a crane smashing down. Distinct air currents appeared all around Hoult¡¯s body, and all of the Astral Tempest stars were pushed down to the ground in that instant. The ground under Hoult¡¯s feet broke into countless cracks, and his feet sank three inches into the ground. However, he was still unharmed. Let alone getting injured, he did not even bend his spine in the slightest. ¡°You attacked me again?¡± Hoult smiled. Then the Astral Tempest once again started to surround Manny again as though they had been summoned. With a huge boom, countless silver spots of light clashed together furiously. It was as though Mars was colliding with Earth, but it was also as though several ten thousand thunder rumblings rang out all at once. However, as the stars fell back, a dark black colored wall was revealed. Before Manny was hit by the attack, he had released a punch and flipped up the ground¡¯s surface. He then reinforced it with gravitational force, using it to block Hoult¡¯s attack. However, he had merely blocked off this one attack. Then in just a single second, the Astral Tempest shot out once again. Thrusting forth at a rate of a hundred thousand times per second, it crumbled the wall. Manny leaped up, dodging the second attack from the Astral Tempest. However, Hoult merely smiled as he watched. From the beginning, he had kept his hands in the pockets of his Knight attire, watching on as the Astral Tempest attacked. Manny leaped up high into the air, while countless spots of light gathered underneath him, waiting to launch the fatal attack when he landed. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°The powers, scope, and speed of the Astral Tempest are too powerful! Jumping into the air is like heading into a dead end.¡± ¡°These are Hoult¡¯s abilities? To think that just earlier, I had thought Fang Xingjian would become number one. I¡¯ve taken the legacy of a Divine level expert too lightly.¡± Just as these thoughts flashed through the minds of the spectators, Manny, who had leaped into the air, curled his lips into a faint smile. He seemed to have also sensed the gazes of pity, astonishment, and ridicule from the countless people present. As his speed grew increasingly slower and was about to reach the highest peak in his jump, he pushed his hands out to his sides and stopped suddenly in midair as though time had frozen. Hoult smiled. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re already able to control your own gravity. However, you won¡¯t be able to win me by just being able to float.¡± Manny said confidently, ¡°Your Astral Tempest is truly amazing. If it were to hit me, I would definitely die. However, its flaw is also clearly visible.¡± Hoult looked at Manny and asked curiously, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± ¡°Its strength is high, but it doesn¡¯t have enough power! Otherwise, they would have been able to break through my defences earlier.¡± As he spoke, Manny put his palms together, activating his Killing technique, Territorial Grandiosity. In that instant, the entire arena was encompassed by waves of gravitational fields, and amidst the air ripples, which could be seen by the naked eye, the gravity weighing down on the arena grew heavier rapidly. The ground continued to crack, and the Astral Tempest, which had previously been very active, was now calming down gradually. It was as though they were being held down through their weakest spots and pressed down to the ground. Perspiration appeared continuously on Manny¡¯s forehead. It was all thanks to his comprehension from the Pantheon Monument that he was able to perform this Weighted Territory skill from the Territorial Grandiosity. While Manny was in midair, the Astral Tempest, which was suppressed by gravity had no way of attacking him. So, Hoult could only receive Manny¡¯s attacks passively. ¡®It¡¯s very difficult to truly attack him. But if I can continue to suppress him like this and then think of ways to push him out of the arena¡­¡¯ Just as Manny was thinking this, he saw Hoult smiling once again. ¡°I see. Seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood something,¡± Hoult said calmly. Simultaneously, he flicked his bangs to the side as he smiled and said, ¡°Did you know? When I was cultivating in the Myriad Stars Palace, the basic status of the entire place had a gravitational force at least ten times stronger than gravity. ¡°Therefore, your attack is actually useless to me. ¡°As for the Astral Tempest¡¯s weakness¡­¡± The next moment, silver lights lit up in Hoult¡¯s eyes, as though a stream of stars had appeared there as well. ¡°I wasn¡¯t even controlling it earlier. If I were to truly control it, then it should be like this¡­¡± Before he finished his words, the stars on the surface shot out silver light which was ten times brighter. It then shot up into the skies like a light pillar, completely encompassing Manny¡¯s body. Amidst his terrified cries, Manny, who was now covered in blood, tried to land outside the arena. Before he did so, his fists clenched together tightly again. Hoult¡¯s countenance turned slightly pale when his gravity was shifted to the opposite direction in that brief instant. He shot up into the air like a rocket. Manny continued to float slightly in midair, and his bloody face broke into a smile. Even if Hoult were able to come back at a later time, the strong gales high up in the air and the atmosphere had already have sent him flying out of the arena. It was impossible for him to return to his original position. This was Manny¡¯s last resort. ¡°Have I won?¡± Manny stared at the black dot, which became increasingly smaller in the sky. He felt Hoult had already left his area of control. Next, Hoult¡¯s speed would decrease gradually, and he would then start to descend. At the same time, he would be blown off course by the strong gales and out of the battle coliseum. Just as Manny was thinking of this, a weird gleam flashed past Hoult¡¯s eyes while he was in the air. The Killing technique, Astral Bodies Projectile, was activated. Chapter 235 Chapter 235: Arena (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Astral Tempest in the air condensed together suddenly, turning into a silver silhouette in a brief instant. The silhouette looked just like Hoult. The Killing technique, Astral Bodies Projectile, allowed its user to move their consciousness into an object, they had been into contact with for a long period of time, and in turn, control it. Manny looked at this scene in shock. The Hoult, the Astral Tempest had constructed, made a dash, and his silver palm pressed down onto Manny¡¯s head, smashing Manny down onto the ground outside of the arena. From there, the Astral Tempest then once again turned into a milky way. It cut across the sky and caught Hoult, who had lost his consciousness. It carried Hoult¡¯s physical body carefully into the arena. Finally, the Astral Tempest scattered. Hoult regained his senses once again and opened his eyes. He nodded to Manny, saying, ¡°Your Killing technique, Territorial Grandiosity, must have already exceeded level 10? Otherwise, you would not be able to execute a gravity reversal. ¡°You¡¯re truly an expert in controlling gravity. However, we, from Myriad Stars Palace, are greater experts in this area. Although I do not specialize in controlling gravitational forces, I¡¯ve gained a lot of experience in this area. If this wasn¡¯t the case, your chances would¡¯ve been higher.¡± Manny exhaled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much? A loss is a loss. I¡¯ll wait to see you fighting for first position with Xingjian.¡± Hoult had won in the fight against Manny. This battle once again displayed how powerful, Hoult, who had inherited the legacy of a Divine level, was. His two Killing techniques, the Astral Tempest and the Astral Bodies Projectile, as well as that strong physique which could withstand a pressure ten times that of gravity¡­ All these showed the strong foundations of a Knight who was at the top. ¡°Amazing.¡± Adri let out a long breath. This second transition level 25 Conferred Knight could not help but comment when he saw Hoult¡¯s performance. ¡°To think that a Knight could be so powerful. As expected of one who has inherited a Divine level expert¡¯s legacy, Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s ultimate skill. I¡¯ve gained new insights today.¡± In this battle, everyone witnessed Hoult¡¯s strength. This caused everyone to feel anticipation over how Fang Xingjian would perform in the next arena battle. Adri glared at Fang Xingjian as he went up and mumbled, ¡°Let me see what abilities you have.¡± Mongul City¡¯s City Lord was doing the same, casting all his attention on Fang Xingjian. He wanted to take a good look at this genius, who had wiped out his son¡¯s aspirations, and see just how powerful he was. After Fang Xingjian went up, a Knight with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin continued to take deep breaths. This Knight was over fifty years old and was a senior Knight who went by the name Meng Hao. Although he had entered the top 16, his performance in the previous three stages had been far from eye-catching. It could be said that he was practically an invisible existence. However, knowing he was about to battle against one of the strongest contenders for first place, he now felt as though all the blood in his body was boiling. Feeling the gazes of all the spectators in the entire battle coliseum focused on him, Meng Hao laughed coldly to himself. ¡°Haha, go ahead. Look down on me. ¡°Take me lightly, view me in contempt. It¡¯s fine if you look down on me. ¡°I¡¯ll give all of you a great surprise, and let all of you know what true power is.¡± Half a year ago, Meng Hao had been an ordinary Knight. However, half a year ago, he had encountered a few black-clothed men, who spoke a language he did not understand and wore clothes he had never seen before. They had grabbed him and brought him to a place for manufacturing and processing metal. They had cut his head open, added some things into his brain and told him that if he did not listen to what they said, they would use the objects inside to turn his brain into cooked beancurd. At the start, Meng Hao, naturally, had not complied. However, after several punishments of experiencing headaches so strong, which made his head feel like it was about to burst, he started to give in. Then five months ago, those men in black carved layers of complicated prints on his chest and back. They were like tattoos, but they were many times more amazing than tattoos. These were Magic prints, the powerful sorcery which allowed one to receive diabolic energy in the Miracle World. Meng Hao took in a deep breaths, feeling as though his entire body was swelling up. His skin turned increasingly tough and shiny, as though he had been covered with layers of crystals. Pitter patter sounds of explosions emerged from his body. These sounds were from the trembling of every one of his bones, as though steel bars were knocking against each other. Amidst the series of explosions, Meng Hao¡¯s body became about over three meters tall, as though he was a mighty god who had come down to earth. The muscles all over his body glowed like titanium alloy, giving out the feeling of exceptional strength and tenacity. Roar! Meng Hao let out a loud bellow as his strength soared furiously. Heavy pants gushed out from his mouth, producing a tremendous force which caused countless spectators to be struck by a bout of dizziness. Meng Hao¡¯s Knight attire swelled up with him but showed no signs of getting torn. Under the Knight attire, the prints on his chest and back were exuding hints of red light. The evil gods¡¯ energies were being channelled into his body. Taking a step forward, Meng Hao made a hole which was one meter deep. He then headed toward the arena, walking forward step by step. His feet were like two bombs, creating explosions as he stomped down on the ground. The spectators had the illusion as though the earth was trembling, and the mountains were swaying. He then stomped down hard onto the ground, creating a sonic boom. A hole ten meters deep appeared in the ground below him, and he appeared in the arena instantly. Meng Hao then took another step, putting a stop to his extreme speed. However, the arena seemed incapable of withstanding the force from his movement. The arena cracked from the impact of his stomp and turned into over ten boulders. This strength and this aura were so overwhelming that it did not seem human. In this moment, all the spectators understood that not only was Meng Hao not a novice but that he was a strong expert. Meng Hao was a strong expert, who had tempered his body to far surpass that of Knights, and could even be said to be comparable to a Conferred Knight. ¡°Excellent. This match is going to be interesting,¡± Adri said. ¡°Meng Hao¡¯s explosive powers are already at the level of some Conferred Knights. To think that he could temper his attributes to this level¡­ This Regional Selection is truly filled with hidden talents and experts.¡± With Meng Hao¡¯s explosive appearance, his aura shot up, and everyone¡¯s interests were piqued. They were all very curious about how this battle would come to an end, and how Meng Hao and Fang Xingjian would perform. They felt that even if Meng Hao was not as strong as Fang Xingjian, he was not too far away. Meng Hao should be able to let Fang Xingjian demonstrate a large portion of his battle prowess. On the stands, there were a few black-robed men who were also looking toward the arena. One of them was holding onto a notebook and taking notes. ¡°Has it finally started? ¡°Then let us see what it means for the diabolic energy to be neutralized.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236: Arena (Part V) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Meng Hao¡¯s face had an extremely arrogant appearance. The cautiousness and patience he¡¯d had for the past few decades had disappeared completely. Feeling the thousands of gazes on him, he felt extremely satisfied and had a great feeling of delightfulness and exaltation. This feeling made him his aura grow even stronger. In addition to his physique and strong presence, when Meng Hao stood in front of Fang Xingjian, he seemed like the Hulk fighting Captain America. [1] Moreover, he understood clearly as to just how strong the diabolic energy he had was. There were a total of twelve types of diabolic energy, which led to the segregation of twelve schools of Mages and twelve types of sorcery. The sorcery he had was Red Sorcery, performed by a powerful Red Robed Mage. Additionally, out of the twelve schools of sorcery, Red Sorcery was the one which was best in strengthening one¡¯s physique, strength and body¡¯s tenacity. It was one of the sorceries which was most suitable for face-to-face combat. Looking at Fang Xingjian, he let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you weren¡¯t expecting this, were you? You must have thought that it was just a harmless earthworm blocking your path, but it has now suddenly turned into a huge dragon. Are you astonished and disappointed? ¡°You¡¯re thinking of fighting with Hoult for first place in the Regional Selection. ¡°But I want to pull you down from being one of the contenders for the Regional Champion and fight it out with Hoult.¡± ¡°Earthworm? Huge dragon?¡± Fang Xingjian drew out the Styx, which was at his waist, slowly. Looking at the imprints on the Styx, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes like this, ¡®Even pearls as small as a grain of rice want to shine.¡¯ Have you heard of it?¡± Meng Hao frowned. This saying did not exist in Miracle World, but he could sense instinctively that Fang Xingjian¡¯s words held disdain toward him. Therefore, Meng Hao¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡¯ Fang Xingjian flicked his finger on the Styx slightly, releasing a melodious and crisp ringing sound. ¡°It means that even pearls which are as small as rice grains want to shine before gemstones and pearls.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°After cultivating for so many years, it must have been hard for you to reach your current level. Since that¡¯s the case, why did you need to come and be humiliated?¡± Fury flashed in Meng Hao¡¯s eyes. Ever since he received the diabolic energy, the people he hated the most were people who looked down on him. Fang Xingjian¡¯s way of doing things at present was the greatest humiliation to him. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll find out who is the grain of rice and who is the pearl after the fight.¡± After saying this, Meng Hao¡¯s fist, which was the size of a wok, punched out across space. In that instant, the Reduced Force Field exploded, causing the entire battered arena to be covered with sand and rock. The surging force hit into the air, creating air currents, which were like shock waves hitting out toward Fang Xingjian. One punch followed after another and Meng Hao¡¯s hands were like a hundred afterimages. The violent power compacted together in the air because of the amazing speed at which the punches were dealt. Before the front rows of air currents hit their target, those at the back caught up and joined with them, pushing them forward. Just like that, the strength of a hundred, or even a thousand punches, were condensed into the air currents, heading from one side of the arena toward another where Fang Xingjian was at. If Fang Xingjian were to leave the arena, it would be considered his loss. Therefore, Meng Hao¡¯s attack left Fang Xingjian with no way to escape. Fang Xingjian could only face the attack head-on. This method of piling up power from his punches while using the air as the medium was his Killing technique¡ªGust Amassing Force. However, for ordinary Knights, they were limited to stacking up ten or twenty types of forces. However, Meng Hao was now relying on his endless physical strength, supersonic speed, and that violent power, which was like that of a terrifying dinosaur. He amassed the power of hundreds of punches forcefully, launching the power toward Fang Xingjian in the form of shock waves. In this moment, white steam was being emitted from all over his body. Meng Hao was like an engine moving at full power. His temperature was so high that even his skin had turned red, making him appear like a cooked prawn. Countless spectators opened their eyes wide upon seeing such a terrifying explosive force. When had they ever seen someone performing the Killing technique, Gust Amassing Force, to this level? ¡®The toughness of Meng Hao¡¯s body has already exceeded the level 21 Colossal Armed Ape. Additionally, he can perform martial techniques as well. Strong¡­ He is really too strong. Let¡¯s see how Fang Xingjian is going to take this attack.¡¯ In that instant, countless Knights present had this thought in their minds. Faced with Meng Hao¡¯s extremely violent attack, Fang Xingjian had not thought of using speed or his sword intent to attack his opponent¡¯s flaws. In today¡¯s arena battle, his goal was to get an overwhelming victory over all of the other examinees. He wanted to shock all the Knights by winning the first place with undeniable and absolute power. What did it mean to be the undeniable champion? It was to be able to crush your opponents in all areas and aspects, and to maintain an overwhelming gap in battle prowess over all the other examinees. It was only with this that he would be able to gain the most resources and face the least troubles. This would also wipe out at least 99% of the ill-intentions the people present had against him. Therefore, when faced with Meng Hao¡¯s attack, he did not dodge or attack his opponent¡¯s flaws, nor did he employ means such as slicing through the attack. Instead, he wanted to use an attack which was even more violent and ferocious to push back and crush his opponent. Therefore, without any hesitation, Fang Xingjian performed Terra Ingurgitation, an attack from the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves which he could only perform once every hour. In that instant, everyone within a one kilometer radius from him felt something¡ªthe loss of gravity. In that short moment, regardless of whether it were the humans, animals, buildings, walls¡ªeven rocks, tea cups, horse carriages, and everything on grasslands¡ªeverything seemed to be wriggling with the feeling of floating in the air. It was because the gravitational force which had been acting on them was now all concentrated on Fang Xingjian. Then with a slash of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword, they all gushed forward, following the direction of the sword¡¯s tip. The gravitational force acting on all the physical objects within a one kilometer radius¡­ How violent was this force? Putting everything else aside, even if it were just the gravitational force which was on all the spectators present in the battle coliseum, it would already be a terrifying force. Let alone the fact that within a one kilometer radius, there were still at least over ten horse carriages and over ten buildings, as well as countless stones and trees. Moreover, now with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword slash, the world within a one kilometer radius was as though it had been turned over and everyone felt as though they were flying. All the gravitational force, which had been acting on them, was now gathered onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword and then smashed against the shock waves in front of Meng Hao. The spatial force smashed onto the Styx, releasing consecutive booms. However, it was just like an ant trying to shake up a big tree, or a group of ants trying to bang against a big mountain. All of the shock waves were smashed by the unbelievable gush of power and caused Meng Hao, who was still punching out, to sense a surge of power gushing back toward him. Before this surge of energy, the explosive force he unleashed was weak like a frail piece of paper, torn completely into shreds just in that brief instant. ¡®Too powerful.¡¯ ¡®Too fierce!¡¯ The moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword slashed out, the very last thing which popped up in Meng Hao¡¯s mind was Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier words. ¡®Even pearls as small as a grain of rice want to shine¡­¡± Then the next moment, his consciousness was completely devoured by the ferocious surge of power. [1] Fictional superheroes appearing in American comic books published by Marvel Comics. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: Arena (Part VI) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations That single sword had contained all the gravity of the physical objects within a one kilometer radius. It was a sword which was as heavy as the heaven and earth. Before it even got near Meng Hao¡¯s body, the violent air currents were overpowered by this force from Fang Xingjian and formed into layers of strong air currents, which tore Meng Hao¡¯s body apart. Several ten thousand tons? Several hundred thousand tons? Or was it several million tons? No one knew how heavy Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack was. It was like a fuel-air explosive had been set off in the battle coliseum. The white force turned into waves which could be seen by the naked eye and blew out in all directions. Amidst the strong tremors, sand and rocks got blown everywhere. This was just a hurricane to start it off. When the power from this sword hit the ground, the entire arena immediately sank into the ground. As though an earthquake had struck the battle coliseum, a crack over a hundred meters long formed in the ground. The thousands of spectators left their seats. As they had temporarily lost the gravitational force acting on them, the spectators were thrown up to a height of half a meter due to the tremors. All the walls of the battle coliseum cracked apart, like a cake which had been sliced through by a knife. Both the ground and the walls started to tremor in a wave-like motion, sending many ripples outward. Gravity then returned to the spectators, and they returned down to the ground. However, amidst the exclamations, a large part of the west side of the battle coliseum crumbled, causing the entire arena to disappear and turn into a meteorite crater. Tons of sand and dust were sent flying upward from the impact, filling up the whole place with dust. In that moment, the entire coliseum looked like a natural disaster had just occurred there. Amidst all the sand and dust, Governor Devitt waved his hand, bringing forth a hundred massive ice dragons. Some of them passed through the sand and dust directly, absorbing them. Some of the others started to move the crumbling rocks, mending the walls, protecting the spectators, and preventing accidents from happening. However, everyone who had been able to come spectate were all nobles. Even if they were not Knights, their attributes would not be weak, and thus, they would not be in trouble just because of this ¡®minor earthquake¡¯. Governor Devitt spent a little bit of effort and cleaned up the place. Then now, in the middle of the arena, there was only Fang Xingjian remaining. Not even Meng Hao¡¯s voice was had been left behind. The several black-robed men, who were mixed in with the crowd, frowned. One of them spoke up, ¡°The power strengthening effect was still there. Before the two of them collided, Meng Hao¡¯s body still received the enhancement from the Red Sorcery, showing no signs of weakening. ¡°But¡­ when Fang Xingjian came over, all the force fields, which protected Meng Hao¡¯s body and increased his body¡¯s toughness, have all disappeared. Otherwise, with the magic prints that we casted¡­ he shouldn¡¯t be eradicated completely, without even a corpse left behind. ¡°This matter is not something we can interfere in anymore. Let¡¯s report this to the higher ups.¡± During this same moment, Fang Xingjian stood still in the arena, his mind still recalling the earlier scene. When he slashed down, before his sword had reached Meng Hao, the force formed from the compressed air had already torn apart Meng Hao¡¯s Knight attire. That was when he had seen the imprints on Meng Hao¡¯s body through his Heaven¡¯s Perception. ¡®Magic prints? So, it¡¯s true that the people from Earth have started to infiltrate over here? Or have they already been infiltrating for a very long time?¡¯ The spectators were also recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack which seemed to be able to transform the heavens and the earth. Adri looked at Fang Xingjian dazedly and finally said, ¡°This sword attack had converted all the gravitational force in the area, concentrating the gravity, which had been acting on us, onto his sword. Not only was the gravitational force transferred perfectly, but there wasn¡¯t even a hint of backlash. ¡°His mastery is truly great. ¡°And the explosive force created from the transfer of gravitational force is truly violent¡­ too violent¡­ ¡°This is the martial art he comprehended from the Pantheon Monument? As expected of a Divine level expert¡¯s legacy. I thought that he wouldn¡¯t have mastered this yet since he has just acquired it. But to think that he has already reached such a level¡­ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let him continue to grow any stronger. Otherwise, we¡¯ll probably never have the chance to take our revenge.¡± Mongul City¡¯s City Lord continued to recall Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier sword attack, trying to figure out the level of explosive power it had produced. ¡°That attack from earlier was formed from at least the gravitational force within a three hundred meter radius or more. This is no longer a power that can be controlled by flesh and blood. ¡°To think that a first transition Knight can be allowed to tap into a portion of the tremendous powers from the heavens and the earth¡­ The Melancholic Monarch¡¯s legacy is amazing, truly amazing¡­¡± Mongul City¡¯s City Lord let out a deep sigh. He had known Fang Xingjian had solved all the mysteries behind the Pantheon Monument, but he had thought Fang Xingjian would need at least a few months before he could achieve some results from the Divine level expert¡¯s legacy. Moreover, that it would take a few years before he would be able to go around the world unhindered. How could he have expected that within just a day, Fang Xingjian would already be able to perform such a vicious attack? This was far beyond his expectations. He patted David on the shoulder and sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Mongul City.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack had truly wiped out the intentions of many people who wanted to make an enemy out of him. This was also what made Adri different from David. Adri represented the Tresia Clan, who had sworn to fight to the death with Fang Xingjian. However, there was still room to ease the tension between David and Fang Xingjian. Hoult could be said to have dealt with his opponent gracefully, like an aristocrat, in the previous battle. Employing various techniques and means, he had demonstrated his strong and unfathomable support. As for Fang Xingjian, he had used the most violent and brutal means to crush his opponent completely. Stationed near the arena, the gazes of all the other examinees changed as they looked at Fang Xingjian. Anderson¡¯s pupils contracted, as though he was a cat who felt threatened, stationed subconsciously in a defensive stance. Hoult¡¯s right hand continued to stroke the Crimson Fire¡¯s grip. It was because, at this moment, only this level 29 Superior Divine Weapon was able to give him absolute confidence. All the people in the stands were chattering amongst themselves, occasionally throwing horrified and wary gazes toward Fang Xingjian. The examiners looked toward the arena, and Governor Devitt sighed. ¡°Meng Hao was quite a good seed. Although his talent was a tad weaker, his will must have been extremely strong for him to be able to cultivate his body to this level. It would have been good if he hadn¡¯t died.¡± At the same time, the gaze he used to look at Fang Xingjian became scorching. ¡°This legacy left behind by the Melancholic Monarch must definitely stay within our Great Western Region,¡± He said with a burning gaze. ¡°I suggest allowing Fang Xingjian access to the Sacred Land of the highest level in our academy once he has entered.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luke, the oldest out of all four of the examiners, said, ¡°The Sacred Land of the highest level? All along, it has only been accessible for yourself and the students preparing for the National Selection. For Fang Xingjian to be able to receive such great treatment just after he enters¡­ There¡¯ll probably be many students who will not be able to accept this.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t they accept?¡± Governor Devitt said unyieldingly. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent has proved worthy for us to provide any amount of investment. Moreover, we¡¯ve also spoken with him to understand his mindsets as well as his political inclinations. There isn¡¯t anything inappropriate.¡± Luke still shook his head and said, ¡°I still think that this is too rushed. We must be more careful in nurturing someone like Fang Xingjian by giving him more tests. Otherwise, once he grows stronger and out of our control, the damage done would be ten or a hundred times greater than that of ordinary students.¡± Just as the two of them were debating, scarred face Armstrong stood up and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no use for us to fight over it here. Let¡¯s talk about it after the Regional Selection is over. I¡¯ll go fix up the battle coliseum.¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Top Eight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian¡¯s match ended, the top eight of the arena battle were finally decided. They were respectively: 1. Fang Xingjian 2. Allen 3. Anderson 4. Caesar 5. Wei Leng 6. Schreyer 7. Rota 8. Hoult Numbers one to four would have their matches in the first segment while numbers five to eight would have theirs in the second segment. They would be split into pairs to have their matches before the last two fought for the championship title. For example, numbers one and two would have their match and the victor would fight against the victor that emerged between numbers three and number four. The one who won would then be the victor for the first segment and pitted against the second segment¡¯s victor to decide who would be the final champion. Since there was a need to fix up the area, the examinees could only take a break now. Because Fang Xingjian¡¯s Terra Ingurgitation could only be performed once every hour, he did not mind taking a break. Rota walked up to him and shook her head, ¡°My opponent is Hoult. Seems like I¡¯ll only be able to compete for fifth, sixth, seventh, or eighth position.¡± She knew her worth and knew that it was impossible for her to be a match for Hoult. Fang Xingjian nodded but did not say anything. He continued to keep his eyes closed as he cultivated his skills. Finally, after four days of ceaselessly cultivating his skills, his Ether Divine Art had finally reached level 4 while his High Frequency Silver Fox was now able to tremor 2000 times per second. Rota let out a sigh. She felt helpless toward this cultivating maniac. To think that he was still cultivating his martial techniques during the breaks in the arena battle. He was really not willing to waste even a single second. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was, Rota could not help but asked again, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you have something bothering you? Why do I feel that you always seem to have a whip behind you, pushing you to grab every bit of time you have for your cultivation? Won¡¯t the stress be too heavy? Everyone has their own limits. With the way you¡¯re pushing and forcing yourself, it¡¯ll be easy for you bring things to the extreme.¡± Rota had seen many Knights who had pushed themselves too far and ended up going crazy or dying. She was not wrong. Everyone had their limits. For example, when a Knight cultivated, the initial plan would be to spend all of the time not eating or sleeping on cultivation. This seemed to be a perfect scenario, but out of a hundred Knights, there might not even be one who would be able to hang on. It was more realistic to arrange time to relax or to find activities to let loose. It was very childish to believe that you would be able to exceed the limits and have no need to relax, being able to move like a spinning top at all times. However, this was what Fang Xingjian was doing, and he was holding on. Rota felt that he was like a stretched out elastic and may break anytime. To be honest, she felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s condition was very dangerous. Although she had also devoted hard work into her training, she had always found time everyday or every week to relieve her stress. However, hearing Rota¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian miraculously spoke. He gave it some thought before replying, ¡°There¡¯s no limits to martial arts. Putting aside those below the Divine level, even after reaching the Divine level, each Divine level expert would also be training in seclusion, seeking the endless mysteries. ¡°A person¡¯s lifetime is too short. It¡¯s so short that with just a blink of an eye, it¡¯d already have been over. ¡°Having so little time to look into the endless mysteries that martial arts hold, one must treasure every little bit of time. If one were to slack, even if it was just a little, it would be wasting one¡¯s life.¡± After finishing this, Fang Xingjian stopped saying anything. His body was always cultivating sword arts for twenty-four hours a day. Even when he was not thinking nor speaking, his mind would still be cultivating sword arts. It was because he had even less time than what he had said. Rota shook her head and turned, noticing that there were even more people in the stands than before. Now that only the top eight in the Regional Selection were left, the atmosphere was increasingly heated up. The results of this year¡¯s Regional Selection would affect the budget allocated to the other Prefectural Academies. The difference of money allocated between each rank was measured in terms of tens of thousands of gold. Moreover, there was also the gambling set-ups which involved hundreds of thousands of gold. Now, the matches between the top eight had already attracted the attention of countless aristocrats in the Great Western Region. It could be said that the matches that were to follow would not only affect the future of the twelve Prefectural Royal Academies in the entire Great Western Region, but also the wealth of countless aristocrats in the Great Western Region. They held the power to affect an entire region. Under the control of the examiner, Armstrong, the ground was filled up, and the arena once again rose from the ground. It was now covered with a thick metallic glow. Clearly, a large amount of metal had been incorporated to strengthened the arena¡¯s toughness. Parts of the battle coliseum which had been cracked or had crumbled earlier were now mended once again, returning to its previous appearance. Although Armstrong did not fight, his ability to control the earth, changing the ground and controlling metal and rocks, had already displayed his strong powers as a Conferred Knight. However, no one was concerned about his abilities at this moment. Everyone had their gazes fixed on the arena, waiting in anticipation for the next match to start. The first match amongst the best eight was number one, Fang Xingjian, against number two, Allen. The two of them headed up the newly constructed metallic arena. Allen was a man covered by a long sleeved, green robe. Since the start of the Regional Selection, he had used his skills in bare-fisted martial arts to arrive to where he was now. In the Pantheon Monument Observation earlier, he had comprehended the first level, showing talent that exceeded ordinary people. However, facing Fang Xingjian now, he finally started to remove his green robe. ¡°I had wanted to save my trump for the last, but since I¡¯ve encountered you in the match amongst the top eight, it¡¯s impossible for me to continue to hold back.¡± His words showed that he was extremely wary against Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. In the blink of an eye, he removed his green robe, revealing a body covered with many horrifying scars, blood traces, poison wounds, and pus. When he revealed his body, over 30% of the people present received a great shock. There were even some younger aristocrat ladies who were so scared that they shut their eyes, as if they had just experienced a nightmare. Allen looked at his body and revealed a brutal smile. ¡°The Killing technique I cultivate, the Myriad Poison War Deity, amasses countless poison elements, letting them use my body as a battlefield as they fight each other endlessly. I tap on the vitality they burst out to train my body. ¡°Although poison elements have strong damaging prowess, they also hold strong vitality at the same time. Otherwise, how could they have survived in this world for so long? Only people who understand this would be able to use poison elements to train their body. ¡°And the balance between the poison elements in my body is constantly overthrown. The poison elements change every single moment. Therefore, after being poisoned by the poison in my body¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Now, the people I hate the most are the ones who use poison in battles.¡± With that, he took a step forward and walked up behind Allen. With a slight move, his longsword pierced toward Allen¡¯s back. Allen was not an easy target. Almost at the same moment Fang Xingjian disappeared, he rolled to the ground, wanting to dodge Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack. Concurrently, poison gas rose from where he had been standing, drifting toward Fang Xingjian. However, how could Fang Xingjian possibly allow him to leave? He retreated and dodged the poison gas, and at the same time, unleashed two Ether Sword Ripples, one on the left and one on the right, slashing at Allen who was rolling on the ground. With a cry, Allen was sent flying toward the poison gas. With a cold snort, Fang Xingjian passed by the poison gas while taking a large curve before thrusting out 188 consecutive sword attacks. Amidst the spurting poison blood and terrible cries, Allen was flipped as he was slashed time and time again. How could he have known that just the fact that he used poison had already offended Fang Xingjian? And in the following matches, as if affected by how brutal Fang Xingjian was, Wei Leng, Anderson, and Hoult all began attacking viciously too. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Repetitive Brutal Attacks Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the second match amongst the best eight, a man by the name of Caesar stood before Anderson. After the two of them went up to the arena, they started fighting without saying a word. It could be said this was the only match without any conversation between the participants since the start of the arena battle. Caesar was encompassed by a steel armor all over his body. It was a level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon and was extremely valuable. Clearly, it had been forged specially for him by the academy or clan supporting him. He held a longspear, which was an Inferior Divine Weapon with electricity and white light flashing around it. With a single move, Anderson dashed into the shadows under his feet. Then with a leap, Anderson¡¯s shadow dashed out from the shadow under Caesar. Anderson¡¯s Shadow Tooth¡¯s strong spinning force thrust through Caesar¡¯s vest. With a loud clank, the strong impact trembled through the entire armor. However, the impact of Anderson¡¯s attack was spread throughout the armor and was, in turn, nullified. Caesar¡¯s armor was not the only thing which had the effect of dispersing power. Even his Killing technique, Conduction, was one which could channel power into the ground. At the same time, Caesar thrust his longspear toward Anderson with a flash. Anderson let out a cold snort, simply unwilling to dodge this spear attack. He channelled force into his Shadow Tooth and had it face the longspear head-on, causing Caesar to retreat by a step. Caesar¡¯s armor, an Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon, had the weight of one ton. Caesar¡¯s build was also twice that of Anderson¡¯s. Additionally, his two-meter-long electric spear had great might. To think that even with all these, Caesar was still pushed back by Anderson and his dagger, Shadow Tooth¡­ How high was Anderson¡¯s strength attribute? Anderson gave everyone the chance to experience fully the Shadow Death God¡¯s dominating prowess in terms of its attributes. He simply stood before Caesar, not even using his dagger but just punching Caesar¡¯s armor time and time again, causing Caesar to retreat once again, this time by three steps. When Anderson saw the longspear heading over, he edged his shoulder forward, and with a force like that of a mountain, he sent the longspear flying. Caesar let out a loud roar and smashed down with his two fists which were covered in the armor. At the same time, he put his legs and knees together, and it seemed as though the number of hands and feet he had had increased instantly. Then all of Caesar¡¯s limbs smashed violently toward Anderson. Facing Caesar¡¯s sudden explosive force, Anderson appeared to be fiercer and more brutal, fighting ruthlessness with ruthlessness and fighting force with force. Anderson¡¯s punches and kicks clashed against his opponent¡¯s armor, and when his knee met his opponent¡¯s, it was like a comet had struck Earth. Rows of air currents shot out as the two of them collided time and time again. Caesar¡¯s armor and his Killing technique, Conduction, were all highly effective in mitigating and nullifying powers. He was like a giant sponge, being able to stand firmly regardless what kind of crazy attacks he was hit with. However, Anderson was now attacking him at his strongest point, meeting fist with fist, kicks with kicks, and shoulders with shoulders. He was attacking fiercely, pushing Caesar down. Finally, after twenty moves, Anderson bellowed loudly and punched down on Caesar¡¯s chest, causing Caesar to drop to his knees. Although Caesar¡¯s body was unharmed, he felt like he had been run over by a large truck. The muscles all over his body were aching, and he could not bring up any more strength. His body had fallen limp after receiving the tremendous impacts time and time again. Looking at how his opponent had dropped to his knees, Anderson grunted coldly and kicked Caesar out, showing no mercy. He sent Caesar, who was over one ton in weight, flying out of the arena. Seeing how calm Anderson was, and how he was not even panting, everyone seemed to once again sense the boundless violence in him. The growth in the attributes Shadow Death God had given him, had truly surpassed those in all the first transition jobs. He had managed to smash through Caesar and his tough defences despite not having used any of his Killing techniques. The third match was between Wei Leng and Schreyer. This Schreyer was an extremely thin Knight. Rather than a Knight, he looked more like an old farmer. However, despite this, the old farmer still managed to persist and went on into the top eight. Naturally, there would not be anyone who would despise him. Wei Leng was the same. When this man, who was silent like a mountain as though each of his words were gold, arrived on the arena, he started to flex his limbs. Unleashing a tremendous surge of aura, he was like a wild beast who had opened out its claws fully. Wei Leng was an expert who had comprehended Heaven¡¯s Perception to begin with and had reached this point just by relying on Heaven¡¯s Perception alone. He was clearly a person who had taken spiritual training very seriously. In that instant, Wei Leng¡¯s aura exploded, causing Schreyer to feel slightly terrified. Schreyer¡¯s gaze had changed slightly as he stared at Wei Leng¡¯s body, showing great wariness. Wei Leng said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re already frightened¡­ You¡¯ll definitely lose this match. You might as well give up directly.¡± Schreyer let out a cold laugh and did not say a word. The next moment, numerous tens of silhouettes appeared behind him suddenly. They were not afterimages but illusions with material bodies. Wei Leng shook his head and sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about your family? Why do you need to risk your life here?¡± Wei Leng¡¯s words were very simple, crude even. However, there was a strong and amazing power in his tone, which caused Schreyer to sway once again with just a few words. Schreyer knew he could not continue listening to what his opponent was saying. So, he moved, and the numerous tens of illusionary silhouettes moved along with him, dashing toward Wei Leng. Wei Leng swept his longsword out, causing over ten of the silhouettes to disappear. In the next moment, more of them dashed over. However, Wei Leng¡¯s longsword was like a series of electrical currents lined up together, destroying all the silhouettes which came near. He did not use a lot of strength nor was his speed was fast, but he would always be able to kill the silhouettes. Looking at how Wei Leng seemed to be in a state of solitude, Schreyer only felt that his opponent¡¯s longsword was getting increasingly faster, as though it was going to surpass the speed at which he could create more illusionary silhouettes. From Schreyer¡¯s viewpoint, he was having an intense battle with Wei Leng. However, from Wei Leng¡¯s perspective and the viewpoint of the spectators, Schreyer was just standing there motionless, allowing Wei Leng to walk up to him gradually. Then with a light push, Schreyer was sent out of the arena. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡°It¡¯s an illusionary type Killing technique! How amazing, I haven¡¯t seen such a powerful illusionary Killing technique before.¡± ¡°When did Schreyer fall into Wei Leng¡¯s illusion? When they were talking? Or had he been struck by the illusion from the moment he entered the arena?¡± The spectators were buzzing in their discussions as Wei Leng went down from the arena. It was then that Schreyer regained his senses, as though he had just woken up from a dream. His eyes were still filled with haziness. For the next battle, the final batch amongst the top eight, it was finally Hoult¡¯s and Rota¡¯s turn. Looking at Rota walking up the arena, Hoult smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a lady to be able to reach this stage. Seeing how you managed to win the previous battle by employing mental tricks, you should know that you¡¯re not my match. It¡¯ll be wise for you to give up this match and save your energy to fight for the fifth, sixth, seventh or eighth place.¡± Rota stretched her neck and flexed her four limbs, elbows, ankles and wrists, releasing pitter pattering noises. Her vital energy and blood bubbled, creating swooshing sounds and displaying her strong physical strength. While she warmed up, she said, ¡°Schemes are but means. A true Knight must be able to press forward with an indomitable will. Being decisive is when you give up to prevent severe injuries after being suppressed by the opponents. ¡°Without even a single attack, giving up before entering the arena¡­ That is pure cowardice. ¡°To be unable to tell the difference between decisiveness and cowardice¡­ It seems like although you¡¯re well-trained physically, you still have many flaws mentally. Maybe you¡¯ll attain Heaven¡¯s Perception later than me.¡± The moment Rota went up, she challenged Hoult head-on, trying to weaken his momentum through her words. She knew she was not a match for Hoult, but when it came to fighting for the top eight places in the Regional Selection, a lot of money, resources and rewards were involved. So, she would naturally give it her all and try to fight for it. Chapter 240 Chapter 240: Going All Out Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As a disciple under the wing of a Divine level expert, although Hoult¡¯s performance in the Regional Selection for the past few days had been slightly worse than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, it was still dazzling, making it hard for people to ignore. After Fang Xingjian had killed Meng Hao in a single move, he had become the one and only candidate who could compete with Fang Xingjian for the Regional Champion title. Hoult¡¯s momentum was going strong. Other than Fang Xingjian, there was no one else who could fight against him. Therefore, in order to weaken his aura, Rota challenged him verbally. However, hearing Rota¡¯s words, Hoult was not infuriated. He merely calmly said, ¡°Since you have a courageous heart which fears no challenges and continues to push on forward, and you¡¯re able to deploy all means to achieve your aims in battle, you¡¯re really a talent in battle. ¡°However, right now, I¡¯m not interested in sparring with you. My interest now is¡­¡± With that, he turned his head and fixed his gaze on Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian seemed to not have noticed anything, just keeping his eyes closed tight as he cultivated his sword technique. In the short moment it took for Hoult to turn his head, Rota¡¯s longspear shot out as she activated the Void Penetrative Divine Spear. It shot out over tens of meters with an immense penetrating force, hitting a spinning force onto Hoult¡¯s face. ¡®I¡¯ve succeeded!¡¯ Sensing the feeling in her hands, Rota was overjoyed. ¡®To think that he was so careless, losing his attention in the arena battle¡­¡¯ Just as Rota was thinking about this, she suddenly let out a cold snort and quickly retreated seven steps before coming to a stop. However, the longspear in her hands continued to tremble non-stop, clearly a result from the strong impact. ¡®How could this be? I clearly hit his face. No matter how strong he is, there¡¯s no way he would be able to block this spear attack with Reduced Force Field.¡¯ Rota looked at Hoult, and in the next moment, her pupils contracted. She saw her opponent¡¯s face, neck, and other body parts sparkling with star-like spots. Under the sun, they were like sparkling diamonds. ¡°Astral Tempest?¡± Hoult replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The skin on the surface of my entire body has a protective layer formed by the Astral Tempest. With your strength and Killing technique, you don¡¯t seem to be able to break through my defences. You¡¯re better off stepping down by yourself.¡± Rota did not reply, but her expression turned grim. When Hoult saw this, he shook his head, releasing countless silvery lights. The Astral Tempest had been activated. As she watched the countless spots of light coming in on her, Rota suddenly took three steps back and, with a light leap, left the arena. Looking at Hoult¡¯s surprised expression, Rota smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m no idiot. Since I can¡¯t even break through your Astral Tempest, I¡¯ll naturally not continue to cling on obstinately. Hmhmph¡­ I¡¯ll wait to see your battle with Fang Xingjian.¡± With that, she suavely took her leave. ¡®Being able to advance and retreat with ease, not only being able to stand up to my pressure, but also being able to leave without fear of losing reputation before so many people¡­¡¯ Hoult looked at Rota¡¯s back view and smiled, ¡®What an interesting lady.¡¯ Now, the best four in the arena battle had finally been decided. They were Fang Xingjian, Anderson, Wei Leng, and Hoult. With the time spent on fixing the arena and for the other matches to go on, Fang Xingjian had finally gotten past one hour and now had the opportunity to use Terra Ingurgitation one more time. The next matches were Fang Xingjian against Anderson and Wei Leng against Hoult. The victors of each respective match would then fight to be the final champion. It was finally the semifinals. The atmosphere got even more heated. The names of the remaining four would concern the hundreds of thousands of budget the respective Prefectural Academies would receive. Moreover, the gambling dens in the entire Great Western City were going crazy. Countless people were placing their bets, causing the bets regarding the Regional Selection placed in the Great Western City to reach up to millions. With so much money involved, it was sufficient to affect the entire situation in the Great Western Region. Moreover, the reward for the champion was a complete set of level 29 Superior Divine Armor. Just look at Hoult¡¯s level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, the Crimson Fire¡­ How powerful would a complete set of level 29 Superior Divine Armor be? Countless burning gazes were fixed on the four, mixed with various emotions. The semi-finals were finally about to start. However, when Fang Xingjian was seated and waiting for the battle to begin, a maid walked up to him and passed him a towel and some water. When his Heaven¡¯s Perception scanned the tray she was holding, he was stunned for a moment. There was a message written in water. ¡®If you¡¯re willing to lose the next match, we¡¯re willing to pay thirty thousand gold.¡¯ Although there was no hint of threat behind the words, thirty thousand gold was an enormous sum. Putting aside the fact he would no longer have to worry about basic necessities, this sum was a significant amount, even to a Conferred Knight. It could even allow one to purchase a Superior Divine Weapon. However, why would Fang Xingjian be bothered with him? How could thirty thousand gold be compared to the reward of the Regional Champion? He ignored it and waited quietly for the match to start. The semi-finals were officially starting. With a dash, Anderson appeared on the arena, shooting Fang Xingjian a challenging look. Compared with Anderson¡¯s speed, Fang Xingjian took his time to appear on the arena with a few flashes. ¡®Looking¡¯ at Anderson and the surroundings, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°The environment here is actually not suitable for your battle style.¡± How could Anderson appreciate Fang Xingjian¡¯s concern? He was one who would remain stubborn, even on the verge of death. He said directly, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll only need 80% of my powers to deal with you guys.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll only be a little bit interesting if you were to use 100% of your power.¡± Before Anderson could understand the meaning behind his words, amidst his astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian took a few steps forward before he suddenly stopped. Lifting up his right leg gently, he stomped down viciously at the speed of lightning. With a loud, explosive boom akin to a great thunderbolt dropping down, dust and sand soared up, and immediately, the entire arena broke into several pieces, turning into pieces of rocks as they shot upward. Anderson could only feel his heart palpitating. To think that in such a short moment, he had the feeling of facing a natural disaster. The structure of the arena became many strangely-shaped boulders of varying heights shooting up. Some of them were the height of a man, some two to three men, some many meters tall. With one stomp, Fang Xingjian had stepped on the arena¡¯s weakest point. The tremendous power channeled down into the ground, causing an explosion within the arena. It was as if this stomp had the power to transform the world, causing the entire arena to be changed into a rocky terrain. In this rocky terrain, there were various shadows, blind spots, cracks between boulders, and strangely-shaped stone pillars. This was now a terrain that the Shadow Death God loved the most, one that was perfect for street battles and sneak attacks. At that moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm voice rang out, ¡°Now, you¡¯ll be able to fully showcase your powers. ¡°You can have the first attack. If I were to attack first, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to attack anymore. You¡¯ve gone through so much to come to the battle arena in the Regional Selection¡­ You must showcase your battle prowess fully before you can return.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of movements, sudden stomp and explosive force, all at the expense of depleting his vital energy and blood, were so that Anderson could unleash his full powers. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Cleaning Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡± Anderson was really annoyed. He knew it would be very, very difficult for him to defeat Fang Xingjian. However, since his opponent was being so arrogant, it might not be impossible for him to win. ¡®Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I must deal you a heavy blow so that you¡¯ll remember me.¡¯ With a flash, Anderson disappeared into the shadows at the side. The Shadow Death God had the ability to turn into shadows, allowing the manipulation of shadows which included letting them jump. Now that the arena had been made into a forest of boulders, where there were shadows all around them, it was the best set-up for him to display his abilities. In just a moment, Anderson¡¯s silhouette camouflaged into the darkness, completely invisible. The shadows in the entire terrain started to move about unceasingly, as though countless wild beasts were hiding amongst the shadows, waiting for the moment for them to pounce forth. However, being blind, Fang Xingjian could neither see nor sense the changes in the shadows beyond a ten-meter radius. He could only ¡®see¡¯ the changes which were within the ten-meter radius through his Heaven¡¯s Perception. However, there was absolutely no need for him to sense anything. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack was within his ten-meter radius, everything would be in his complete control. Amidst this calm before the storm, three flying daggers shot out from behind Fang Xingjian. Each of them sliced through the air and shot out at supersonic speed, releasing sharp shrieks. These were all flying daggers thrown out by Anderson. This was also the first time he had displayed his skill with flying daggers in the Regional Selection. To think that he was capable of making the flying daggers travel at supersonic speed with his bare hands¡­ This was probably a skill which could allow him to defeat a large number of Knights. However, when used on Fang Xingjian, this was far from enough to take him down. With a flash of sword light, the three flying daggers were all intercepted. However, this was just the beginning. Just as the three flying daggers were intercepted, Fang Xingjian moved his body, and another three flying daggers shot out from the shadows behind him. Then came another three, and another three, and another three¡­ Countless flying daggers shot out from the shadows in every direction. They came from as far as beyond ten meters away and as near as within a one meter distance. Several tens of flying daggers shot out consecutively, taking up almost every inch of space around Fang Xingjian. ¡®Thinking of distracting me with flying daggers before finding a chance to attack me?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind continued to turn while the longsword in his hand moved incessantly. As though it was a theatrical act, Fang Xingjian knocked down all the flying daggers which had shot out from the shadows with great ease. Just as he knocked down the last flying dagger, Anderson came out from the shadow of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. All the powers from Anderson¡¯s body was focused on this single point. The Killing technique, Piercing Sun, was activated. Accompanied with the Shadow Tooth¡¯s spinning strength, it was as though Anderson had turned into a giant drill, thrusting toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian activated Boundaries Negation and retreated abruptly at ten times that of supersonic speed. As Anderson¡¯s Shadow Death God had the best job progression amongst all first transition jobs, his strength attribute far surpassed that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Unless Fang Xingjian used Terra Ingurgitation or tried to break through each of Anderson¡¯s attacks through his flaws, it would be impossible for him to receive Anderson¡¯s attacks head on. The moment Fang Xingjian retreated, he noticed something troublesome. No matter how fast he retreated, Anderson was able to catch up. It was because Anderson had came out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s shadow. So, when Fang Xingjian retreated, his shadow would follow, bringing Anderson together with it. No matter how fast he retreated, he would never be faster than his shadow. As these thoughts flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, the giant drill had reached about over ten centimeters in front of him. The violent outburst of air currents brushed against his face and body. They were like wind blades, wanting to slice through his skin. ¡®If I were to use Terra Ingurgitation, I would naturally be able to kill Anderson with ease.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian could only perform the Terra Ingurgitation once every hour. He was preparing for its next use to be on Hoult. Therefore, he had only two options now: to receive it head on; or to attack Anderson and cause both parties to suffer from heavy injuries. This time around, when Anderson attacked, Fang Xingjian had already planned this out and put his life on the line. Confronted with Anderson who was getting increasingly closer, the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand slowly changed and started to light up. The Killing technique, Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, was activated. Streams of light shot out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword, altering the shadow¡¯s direction. With a tremendous boom, the shadow was lengthened and displaced. Anderson, who had been on the top of the shadow, was now moved six meters away, knocking his head against a giant stone wall. The stone wall cracked into numerous pieces under Anderson¡¯s Shadow Tooth, as though it had been torn apart easily like tofu. Anderson stopped abruptly. Looking at the flashing glow on Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword, Anderson¡¯s expression flickered incessantly. By turning into and jumping with shadows¡­ Aside from being able to execute concealed actions, the most powerful aspect of the Shadow Death God was the ability to stay locked onto a target like a maggot stuck onto bones. This made it very hard for the target to escape. As shadows were formed from lights, Anderson¡¯s appearance and disappearance were all at light speed. No one could be faster than their own shadows. However, as shadows came from light, what Anderson hated most were opponents who could release light. ¡®Troublesome.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had never previously displayed sword arts which could emit light. The next moment, streams of sword Qis gushed toward Anderson, who had already turned into shadows once again and was blending back into the darkness. However, seeing that Anderson had once again blended into the dark shadows, Fang Xingjian was neither anxious nor panicky. He swept out continuously with his longsword, creating stream after stream of sword Qis. These sword Qis were like atmospheric dragons, circulating around his body unceasingly. As more and more of them amassed, they continued to fill up the entire arena. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Ordinary sword Qis should be incapable of hurting Anderson who is in the shadows, right?¡± Amidst the spectators¡¯ confusion, Fang Xingjian once again released streams of light from all over his body. He appeared to be like one of the legendary deities, with each inch of his skin covered in white light. The streams of light joined up with the sword Qis and was reflected outward. In that instant, the entire arena was covered by the streams of light. A moment passed, and all that was left were the shadows within the ten-meter radius of Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. However, Fang Xingjian had intentionally planned for this to happen. It was because he was unable to see the existence of shadows beyond the ten-meter radius, let alone control them. Anderson cursed to himself, ¡®B*stard¡­ I won¡¯t even be able to use my own shadows now.¡¯ The human body had shadows as well. Particularly, the shadows from when the opponent swung his weapon, or from the body¡¯s natural construct: under the neck; armpits; and palms¡­ These were all positions the Shadow Death God loved to use. By appearing suddenly from the shadows under the opponent¡¯s armpits or neck, they might still suffer from heavy injuries or even die from the sneak attack even if the opponent was many times stronger. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword technique being capable of releasing light as well as reflecting light, it was truly the greatest nemesis of the Shadow Death God. At the same time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to make your move? There should also be a time limit on how long you can stay in the shadows.¡± Anderson squinted. The next moment, the shadows in the entire arena started to spread out. Like a drop of ink falling into water¡­ the shadows turned the entire arena pitch black. Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Obstacle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Anderson activated his skill, the Shadow Coffin, causing the shadows to spread out and encompass the entire arena as though they were alive. They were even heading toward Fang Xingjian in an attempt to wrap him up too. These shadows were no longer purely shadows but shadows which contained some kind of weird power. Even the light Fang Xingjian emitted was unable to drive them away. Moreover, with the entire arena wrapped up by the shadows, there was no way to dodge them. Not only did the Shadow Coffin have the special effect of weakening material structure, but any living being the shadows wrap around would have their five senses removed, as though they were really dead and lying in a coffin. Currently, this was a secret only Anderson was aware of. After he wrapped Fang Xingjian up with the Shadow Coffin, Anderson shot out from the shadows, holding a black flat object in his hand and thrusting it out toward Fang Xingjian. The flat object he was holding was very strange. It looked like a large shadow wrapped around Anderson¡¯s entire hand, but it then formed the shape of a blade and drifted about in midair. Anderson went on to exert some force, thrusting the shadow blade toward Fang Xingjian. The skill to trap opponents was the Shadow Coffin, while the skill to kill them was the Death God¡¯s Dagger. This was the Shadow Death God¡¯s ultimate killing technique¡ªto trap the opponent in a coffin made from shadows before using the Death God¡¯s Dagger to kill them. The legends of Miracle World said that the Death God stayed asleep in a coffin made from shadows. Each time he woke up, he would kill someone with a dagger. Anderson¡¯s job, the Shadow Death God, seemed to have inherited this legend. The Shadow Coffin weakened the opponent and cut off his five senses. The Death God¡¯s Dagger was a shadow with neither any thickness nor physical form. However, it could cut through anything. With the two together, it would result in death almost every time. During the whole process of when Anderson activated the Shadow Coffin and then perform the Death God¡¯s Dagger to pierce toward Fang Xingjian, both his expression and actions were very solemn. It was as though he was not killing someone but rather, conducting a mysterious ritual. Every action and step he took held a mysterious aura, as though he was about to send Fang Xingjian toward eternal darkness, offering him as a sacrifice to the death god in the legends. A crisp pfft sound rang out. The Death God¡¯s Dagger pierced the Shadow Coffin gently and penetrated through it completely. It looked just like a magic performance where a live person would be put into a box and then cut open. After one attack, the entire Shadow Coffin transformed into countless fragments, floating in the air. Even the shadows on the ground, which seemed to be alive, were starting to retreat. It was obvious Anderson would not be able to sustain the shadows in that state, which defied reasoning, for long. After all the shadow fragments disappeared, nothing was left, not even Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Anderson¡¯s heart leaped. The next moment, he felt a surge of energy at the back of his waist. Caught unaware, he was struck by a violent strength, and the impact flowed to every corner of his body. As it turned into tremendous pain, it sent him flying outwards as well. With a light boom, Anderson noticed he was too close to the side of the arena. Although he had been kicked and sent flying a few meters away, he immediately tried to think of ways to land and stop his body¡¯s motion. However, by the time he landed, he was already out of the arena. Anderson lifted up his head suddenly and looked toward Fang Xingjian who was retrieving his leg slowly. Anderson shouted, ¡°It¡¯s light? The reason you used light is not only to suppress my shadows but also to force me to use my best move? At the same time, you even refracted light to obstruct my vision, creating an illusion?¡± Fang Xingjian kept his longsword and walked down the arena slowly. Anderson shouted out loudly, ¡°Was that it? Answer me!¡± Fang Xingjian did not stop but said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re relying too much on your eyes.¡± Hearing this, Anderson suddenly reached out to touch his eyes. That was true. As a Knight who needed to control shadows and deploy sneak attacks from the shadows, he was overly concerned over the changes between light and shadow. He was also overly reliant on what his eyes had told him. Anderson threw a vicious glare at Fang Xingjian¡¯s departing silhouette. However, he no longer said anything and turned to leave. In the stands, Ferdinand waved his hand strongly. Now, Fang Xingjian just needed to defeat Hoult in order to become the Regional Champion. Adding on to the bets he had placed with regards to the results of the previous stages, he would at least be able to get a profit of at least two thousand gold. The Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, Adri from the Tresia Clan, looked at Fang Xingjian who had won the match. Adri said coldly, ¡°He appears to be generous, wanting to win over Anderson in all aspects, and even provided him with a good battle environment. ¡°But in the end, he¡¯s still used light, not giving the opponent the chance to showcase his powers. ¡°This is because he still wants to save his energy and stamina for when he fights against Hoult. Hmph, seems like even he isn¡¯t very confident in winning against Hoult. That¡¯s why he has to save every ounce of energy to increase his chances of winning¡­¡± Xiu Yi, who was beside him, asked, ¡°Lord, between Fang Xingjian and Hoult, who do you think will win?¡± ¡°That sword attack Fang Xingjian used against Meng Hao earlier was very powerful, but so is Hoult¡¯s Astral Tempest when paired together with the level 29 Divine Weapon. It¡¯ll depend on who makes a mistake first and gets dealt a heavy blow.¡± Saying that, he laughed. ¡°If Fang Xingjian is dealt a serious blow, it¡¯ll be great for when we take action later. ¡°On the contrary, if he were to deal Hoult with serious injuries or even kill him, he would make himself an enemy of the Astral Ancestor¡¯s Myriad Stars Palace. That would be even better.¡± Wei Leng and Hoult were already heading up the arena. When the assistant examiner asked if they required for the arena to be cleaned up and fixed, both of them shook their heads. Looking at Wei Leng, Hoult shook his head. Streams of silver light shot up into the sky, and the Astral Tempest spread out across the entire arena. It was like the mass of stars in the universe was surrounding Wei Leng. Hoult did not give a hoot about Wei Leng. Compared to those Knights who were still fighting with their bare fists and techniques, his Astral Tempest was already at the level of a second transition Knight. He was fighting with extraordinary strength. Although Wei Leng had stepped into Heaven¡¯s Perception, it did not change the fact that his foundations for the past few decades had been too shallow. Even if he had attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, it would still take him several years or over ten years of hard work to catch up to Heaven¡¯s Perception. Now, in terms of a battle of techniques, Wei Leng had the advantage. With his observation skills from Heaven¡¯s Perception, he could bring forth greater potential from his illusionary sword techniques, creating an even greater effect. However, before absolute power, these were all meaningless. Hoult clenched his right fist, and countless stars gathered together, transforming into a fist which could cover half the arena. ¡°One move. Wei Leng, if you can take this attack from me, we¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve won.¡± As he spoke, Hoult¡¯s palm faced down, pushing down through space. At the same time, the huge palm made from myriad stars, which was hovering in midair, slapped downward. Wei Leng could only feel that the sky had turned dark, and with the palm slapping down, his vision of the sky seemed to have disappeared completely. Chapter 243 Chapter 243: Start of the Finals Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Each of Hoult¡¯s words was like a big vat smashing down onto the ground, and all the spectators in the battle coliseum could hear them clearly. Then, the palm smashed down. The giant palm, formed from the myriad stars, was the size of half the arena. Each finger had been created with great detail and a life-like feeling, as though it really was a hand belonging to some giant. However, this was not just in appearance. Such details displayed Hoult¡¯s mastery in the Astral Tempest. Every single star was within his control, and each minute strand of force was within his grasp. Therefore, he was able to explode all of his force within that instant, slamming down such a terrify attack. If it were said that what Hoult had displayed earlier was his technique and experience, then this palm attack displayed fully his overwhelming powers, which would allow him to be amongst the best Knights. Pure and blatant strength pressed down, and the exploding waves of air currents released explosive booms, as though all the air had been compressed together forcefully and then pushed out. Wei Leng even felt as though he was suffocating, like he could not breathe. Hoult¡¯s palm attack made it seem like the whole world had collapsed. The explosive pressure from the air currents gave Wei Leng no chance of escaping. So, all he could do was block. In that instant, Wei Leng let out a furious bellow and finally displayed the powers he had been holding back. A hint of starlight came out from the tip of his sword, as though a bright guiding star had appeared in the endless darkness. This was the new Killing technique he had gained after comprehending the third level of the Pantheon Monument¡ªGuiding Star in Darkness. The Melancholic Monarch had created this Killing technique in order to restore the starry sky. That was true. Back then, in order to attain a breakthrough after the Divine level, the Melancholic Monarch had the thought of creating an artificial star system to recreate the starry sky. The Guiding Star in Darkness was a Killing technique he had created in order to shoot the stars up into the sky. How powerful and terrifying was the power which was required for sending artificial stars from the ground up high into the sky? This showed just how ferocious a power was held in the move, the Guiding Star in Darkness. Based on the foundation of exchanging information with ether particles, he had progressed further to the exchange of energy, creating a series of reactions with explosive powers. It was an extremely brutal power. If it was said that Hoult¡¯s palm attack could cause the world to turn into a state of chaos as though the skies had collapsed¡­ then Wei Leng¡¯s Guiding Star in Darkness was a hint of light shining out from the darkness, attempting to pierce through skies and escape out of this world. Both techniques were extremely violent. That moment when the tip of the sword met with the giant palm, the whole world seemed to quiet down for just a second. As Wei Leng¡¯s body flew out, Wei Leng felt as though his entire body had gone out of control. He felt as though the entire universe had been torn apart and his soul had flown out of this world. It was as though Hoult¡¯s palm had sent his soul flying. Wei Leng¡¯s feet stomped down continuously as he tried to stop his body. However, aside from creating a series of cavities in the ground with consecutive banging sounds and sending large pieces of rocks flying, there were no other effects. Wei Leng was soon pushed out of the arena. Wherever he passed by, countless cavities were left behind. When Wei Leng finally opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at the arena, he discovered that the entire arena had been flattened by Hoult¡¯s attack. In the previous match, it could be said that Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomp had struck a flaw in the arena¡¯s structure, causing the creation of a stone terrain when his force exploded. Hoult¡¯s palm attack was a showcase of pure brutal strength, smashing down the entire rocky terrain and turning the arena back to how it had been originally. Or perhaps it was even to the extent of pushing the terrain down to make the arena more compact. Wei Leng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t even take one hit? It¡¯s not even an attack he had put all his powers into¡­¡± With a sigh, he returned his sword to its sheath, only to discover that the longsword had shattered into pieces, leaving just a bare hilt. Wei Leng shook his head in resignation and left. Finally, the two names for the finals were decided. Hoult stood up, with sparkling stars still surrounding around him as though he was the king of all gods, the sovereign of all stars. He stood at the center of the arena and looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯ve just warmed up. Let¡¯s ignore the break time and start immediately.¡± Naturally, Fang Xingjian had no qualms about that. With a single step, he appeared in the arena, swift as the wind and quick like lightning. At last, it was the final stage of the Regional Selection. The results impacted upon the possession of millions of gold and Superior Divine Weapons, as well as the plans of countless academies and clans. This long-awaited moment had finally arrived. Tresia Clan¡¯s Xiu Yi could not help but say, ¡°Amazing. Hoult is really amazing. In terms of strength, technique, Divine Weapon, realm, and Killing technique¡­ they¡¯re all flawless. Amongst all the Knights, he¡¯s already standing at the top¡­¡± ¡°Alright, quiet now. Let¡¯s look at how this match will end. If we look at just those in the Knight level, from the past to the present, there are definitely not many who would be stronger than the two of them.¡± The one who said this was the Imperial Guards¡¯ Deputy Commander, Adri. At present, he was also drawn in by the battle between Fang Xingjian and Hoult. Both of them had displayed their might, which placed them high above all the other Knights, far surpassing the battle prowess the first transition Knights held. Kirst¡¯s City Lord sighed and said, ¡°From the past to the present, even when the Divine level experts were Knights at Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Hoult¡¯s age, there are probably less than ten of them who would be stronger than Fang Xingjian and Hoult right now. ¡°To have reached this level at the Knight-level¡­ they¡¯ve already reached the extreme limits.¡± The pinnacle of all Knights and the peak of all first transitions¡­ The battle to determine the top Knight of the Great Western Region, and in turn, the distribution of the countless riches and resources, was about to start soon. Even Conferred Knights like Kirst¡¯s City Lord could not help but be drawn in. It was because in the next few decades, or even in the next few hundred years, there might not be even one Knight like Fang Xingjian or Hoult. It was really too rare and exciting. Even David and his father, Mongul City¡¯s City Lord could not help but feel slightly agitated. They did not even blink when they watched the two people in the arena, as though they were worried they would miss out on any exciting scenes. At the examiner seats, old Luke stroked his beard and said, ¡°This fight is really a fierce struggle between two evenly-matched opponents. His Majesty¡¯s move has really forced out all the talents in the world. Between Fang Xingjian and Hoult, who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Considering the course of events, it should be Fang Xingjian. His speed far surpasses that of Hoult¡¯s, and he can attack and retreat with ease. If he can use that attack he used to defeat Meng Hao earlier, his winning rate will be 60% or higher.¡± It was Governor Devitt who had spoken. ¡°However, till now, Hoult has not displayed the martial arts he has comprehended from the Pantheon Monument. Adding on to the fact that he is the grand disciple of a Divine level expert, once Fang Xingjian shows leniency for fear of offending a Divine level expert, the tables will probably be turned against him.¡± What he said was the truth. When two parties were engaged in a battle, both their reputations and backgrounds would be part of their powers. A strong reputation and support could bind their opponents, causing them to be capable of displaying 70-80% of their true abilities. At that moment, the atmosphere in the arena had been pushed down to the extreme. Hoult then spoke out. As he did so, it was as though each of his words descended from high up in the milky way or beyond the skies¡ªas though many gods had landed to spread their words. ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s finally time for the two of us to fight against each other.¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Duel (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After hearing Hoult¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Although there are many participants in this Regional Selection, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re the only one who can make me fight with all I have.¡± Hoult laughed loudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Then let¡¯s cut the crap and let everyone see what real geniuses and true top notch Knights are like.¡± After he said this, strong gales filled up the entire arena. These air currents were formed from the rapid movements of the Astral Tempest. However, the one who had truly taken action was not Hoult. Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword came to an abrupt stop right in front of Hoult, where countless stars were flashing. Then, there was a delayed tremendous boom, and a majestic force of air blew away all the surrounding stars. Amidst the huge boom, there were also sounds of clashing metals, air explosions, as well as the tremors of their vital energy and blood. The horrifying sound waves spread out in all directions. This caused those who had weaker attributes, as well as the aristocrats, who were not even Knights, to start feeling light-headed and short of breath as though they would faint any moment now. In the next moment, countless silhouettes of Fang Xingjian flashed around Hoult wildly. The many streams of stars were like numerous huge pythons, using their bodies to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks continuously. Each slash from Fang Xingjian could cause large sections of their bodies to explode and disperse. However, soon after, more of them would amass. It was unexpected that while Hoult was facing Fang Xingjian, who had his Boundaries Negation activated, Hoult could rely on the massive number of streaming stars to fight against Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed. Fang Xingjian was like a series of black lightning strikes, slashing out an incessant stream of attacks around Hoult. For the spectators who were watching Fang Xingjian and Hoult fight, there was a slight delay with the sounds and motions of the battle. This was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed had reached up to ten times that of supersonic speed, which caused everyone to feel awful. The rapid friction in the air howled like a demoness, and all the spectators, who were below Knight-level, had no choice but to retreat. If they were to stay on, the vibrations from the aftermath of the battle would probably kill them all. The weak did not even have the right to watch this battle. Amidst the swirling stars, Hoult stood there, motionless with his arms folded across his chest. His eyes flitted about continuously, trying to get a hold of Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette at all times. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was simply too quick. After each collision with the Astral Tempest, he would quickly slip away as though he was completely unrestrained. Fang Xingjian merely continued to use the sword Qis created by slashing rapidly through the air and whipping the Astral Tempest. The high temperature caused a faint red light and white steam to appear on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Then another loud explosion rang out. Up to a hundred sword Qis mixed together with the Ether Sword Ripples tore through the Astral Tempest, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword slashed down onto Hoult. However, with a loud clank, Hoult retreated three steps back. Aside from the many star traces appearing on his face, he seemed unharmed. The surface of his body was encompassed by stars, like he was wearing an armor which was a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. When Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword slashed down, a wave of backlash surged toward him in the form of gushing tremors. With a slight tremble, his silhouette was already drowning in the streams of milky ways. However, this was merely for a moment. In the next moment, a total of ten Ether Sword Ripples slashed out at ten times that of supersonic speed, bringing along a series of sparks and slicing through the stars which surrounded him. Fang Xingjian then leaped out and appeared at the borders of the arena. He lowered his body down in the same way a cheetah would, while the longsword in his hand released high temperatures continuously. His entire body was giving off white steam like he had just came out from a steamer. Hoult touched his face where he had just been slashed. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Your speed is fast, but against the Astral Tempest¡¯s great numbers, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Their existence is like the air¡­ No matter how fast and agile you are, there¡¯s no way for you to escape from air.¡± Hearing Hoult¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian let out a cold smile and said, ¡°Then¡­ can air fend off against sunlight?¡± Before Hoult could react, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flashed, and he disappeared once again. This time around, he did not dash toward Hoult but was like a satellite, circling around and above Hoult with a ten-meter distance between them. While he continued to circle around Hoult at an extremely high speed, white sword Qis encompassed the longsword he was holding, reflecting out streams of light. Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash was activated! As it reflected sword light and sunlight directly, the light sword, which was at a high temperature of one thousand degrees, attacked Hoult in the face. A pfft sound could be heard, and Hoult let out a cold grunt. He put his hand on his face and retreated a step backward. It was clear that the Astral Tempest could not keep out the heat completely. With a lift of his hand, the Astral Tempest on the exterior was already starting to block the light. However, how fast was Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed? His figure continued to flicker as he circled around Hoult, and the speed at which the light sword moved was also instantaneous. There were light swords penetrating through the gaps in the Astral Tempest at almost every moment, continuing to heat up different parts of Hoult¡¯s body. Hoult clapped his hands together hard, and the countless stars covered him up completely, forming a sphere. It was like a precious pearl which contained the endless universe and released starry light. Looking at the obvious target in front of him, Fang Xingjian stopped in his tracks. As the garments on his torso had already been sliced up into pieces by the high speed air currents, he tore off the tattered top of the Knight attire. Then he contemplated as he looked at the sphere before him. Fang Xingjian was thinking if he should use this chance to use Terra Ingurgitation. He would probably only be able to use Terra Ingurgitation once in this battle. Therefore, he would obviously want to look for the best chance to deal a lethal blow on his opponent. Just as he was thinking of this, Hoult¡¯s voice rang out in the air with the tremors from the sphere. ¡°Excellent¡­ Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re truly my greatest opponent in this Regional Selection. ¡°If it¡¯s against you, I¡¯ll finally be able to unleash the full prowess of Crimson Fire.¡± In the next moment, streams of crimson flames spread out from the sphere. If the sphere, which was formed from a myriad of stars, was said to look like an egg, then the tongue of fire snaking out incessantly from the sphere was like something had broken out from the egg. This was the Killing technique, Snake of Engulfment, specially created by the Astral Ancestor to use together with the level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, Crimson Fire, as well as the Killing technique, Astral Tempest. A giant snake, which seemed to have been formed from lava, dashed out from the astral sphere. According to ancient legends, the world was once in chaos. When the giant snake¡ªthe creator of the world¡ªbroke out from the chaos, the entire world started to take its shape. However, there would eventually be a day when the giant snake would once again engulf the entire world, and the world would welcome its doom. The Killing technique created by the Astral Ancestor, Snake of Engulfment, was clearly based on this legend of world creation. The giant snake was born from the huge egg formed from a myriad of stars, and with the appearance of the huge snake, it continued to absorb the heat in its surroundings. The giant snake¡¯s lava-like body grew increasingly brighter and brighter. This was a huge snake which absorbed heat incessantly until every living thing in the world perished. It was just like the legendary world-creating, giant snake, which would eventually engulf the entire world. Watching on as Hoult performed the Killing technique, the Snake of Engulfment, all four examiners present stood up. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Duel (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This move, Snake of Engulfment, seemed to hold an image of world destruction and all living things in this world being engulfed. Although Hoult¡¯s demonstration still seemed slightly immature and was incapable of harming the four examiners, the examiners were people with great insight and could see the charm in this move. There was a faint throbbing reflected in their gazes. ¡°Great lad!¡± Luke, the oldest amongst all the examiners, exclaimed. ¡°This is powerful, really powerful. It has both the magnificence of the starry sky as well as the concept of chaos. It also has the image of perishing of all living things and the exchange of ether particles, as well as the incorporation of the rationale of some sorcery and divine arts. It¡¯s amazing, really amazing.¡± Governor Devitt squinted too as he stared at the Snake of Engulfment, which had been born from the stars and continued to sway non-stop. He mumbled, ¡°Looking at this snake will allow one to see the glory which the Astral Ancestor cultivated for many years to obtain. Seems like he still can¡¯t get over the ranking from thirty years ago.¡± Armstrong looked toward the arena as well and said, ¡°None of the Divine level experts have been wasting their time. Let¡¯s also be on the ready to make our moves. Otherwise, if they were to carry on like this, at least half the people in the battle coliseum will die.¡± Although all the spectators, who were below Knight-level, had left, most of the spectators who had remained behind were Knights. From the looks of the Snake of Engulfment, it was clear the tremors from the aftermath of the upcoming battle would not be something ordinary Knights would be able to stand up against. In the arena, the Snake of Engulfment, which had finally fully emerged, now faced upward with its mouth open wide. It released hissing sounds which rang out across the entire Regional Academy. With the Snake of Engulfment at the center, the temperature was decreasing ceaselessly, at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. Frost was starting to appear on the arena. On the other hand, although the body of the Snake of Engulfment continued to glow even brighter as it continued to absorb heat, its surface was in fact extremely cold. This was a weird contradiction. Although it was something which appeared to be scorching hot, it was actually turning increasingly cold. With a loud cry, the Snake of Engulfment looked to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, this technique is called the Snake of Engulfment. Although I¡¯m only at level one because it is something that only Conferred Knights can cultivate, it¡¯s still not something that ordinary Knights can withstand against. ¡°However, I can¡¯t use this technique for very long. That move you used to wipe out Meng Hao can¡¯t be used many times either, right? ¡°Since we tied in our earlier exchange, it¡¯s clear that we¡¯re very close in terms of techniques, battle prowess and the level of our Killing techniques. If we¡¯re to continue on like this, there¡¯s not much point. Why don¡¯t we both unleash our full powers and decide the victor in a single move?¡± Clearly, Hoult had used the Astral Bodies Projectile Killing technique on the Snake of Engulfment as well. With that, his entire body was wrapped up and protected by the Astral Tempest, and his consciousness had entered into the Snake of Engulfment, ready for the battle. Fang Xingjian agreed with what Hoult had said. If this were to carry on, even if he could keep up until the time for the Snake of Engulfment was up, his opponent would also be able to rely on the Astral Tempest to fly and defend himself. Additionally, Hoult would be able to use the Astral Bodies Projectile and other techniques to hold Fang Xingjian off. Fang Xingjian even guessed that Hoult probably still had the means to combine the Astral Tempest and the Astral Bodies Projectile, which could disguise the fake body, the Astral Tempest had created, as his true body. Additionally, the most important thing was that there was also a time limit to Fang Xingjian¡¯s Boundaries Negation. On the contrary, his opponent¡¯s Snake of Engulfment would have a greater damage on the arena and to the surroundings as more time passed. Therefore, hearing Hoult¡¯s proposal, Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no point for us to continue on like this. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s decide this with a single move. ¡°Let¡¯s see you receiving this sword attack from me.¡± With that, the Styx in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was raised up slowly, and streams of sword Qis gushed forth. Those streams of Ether Sword Ripples attached themselves onto the Styx. This was the new way of using Ether Sword Ripples which Fang Xingjian had come up with. As streams of sword ripples encompassed his sword, an extremely sharp aura was emitted, and it flowed around his body, With him at the center, cracks started to form on the arena. The cracks came in various forms, as though they were all created from the slashes of a longsword. A loud explosive boom rang out in the sky. No one knew if it was just a coincidence, but a great crack appeared in the clouds. It was as though a longsword had soared up into the air and torn the cloud layers apart. Then when the two of them were talking to each other, Devitt and the other three examiners exchanged nods as each of them took their positions in a corner of the arena. With a move of his palm, Devitt created up to a hundred ice dragons, encompassing the entire arena. The other three examiners then put their hands on the ice dragons, turning them into a thin layer of fog. The powers of the four examiners were absorbed, and the entire arena was shrouded. Looking at the solemn actions of the four examiners, all the spectators present started to feel nervous too. The spectators in the front rows also started to back off under the protection of their guards. Other than a few Conferred Knights, the rest of the spectators, who were only at Knight-level, had now backed off to the furthest section of the battle coliseum¡¯s stands. They looked out toward the arena carefully. Simultaneously, over four hundred streams of Ether Sword Ripples had covered Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Next, the level 4 Ether Effulgence Weapon was activated. It was as though even the sword ripples were trembling because of it. Four hundred streams of sword ripples¡­ If it was said that they represented 1000 times of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength, and that he had an astonishing prowess when combined with the Effulgence Weapon¡­ Then when Fang Xingjian performed the Terra Ingurgitation once again, the whole world changed. It had already exceeded the power the flesh and blood body could reach. Being put into an environment where they had lost the gravitational forces acting on them for the second time, everyone had an even greater understanding of how horrifying this surge of power was. The entire world seemed to have been flipped over in this instant, and everyone felt as though their lives were not in their own hands. Countless powerful forces had been mixed together and adhered onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. When he thrust it out forward, there was no one else who cared about air waves, air current explosions, or sound waves. It was because, at this moment, 99% of the people only felt like they had been placed in darkness and had lost their sense of hearing. They could neither see nor hear, as though the entire world had really collapsed. The power from this sword attack was so strong that it had robbed people of their five senses. It caused the weak to subconsciously want to protect themselves, forgetting about time and space completely. Confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack, the Snake of Engulfment, controlled by Hoult, suddenly turned extremely bright. However, what absolute light brought forth was absolute darkness. When the body of the Snake of Engulfment shone to its brightest, it was when it was absorbing heat crazily. The entire Snake of Engulfment, with the image of the perishing and destruction of all living things, charged forth head on toward Fang Xingjian. Every area it passed by in the arena would freeze up completely, and even the atmosphere was absolutely silent. When anything met the Snake of Engulfment, they entered into a state of eternal darkness and silence. Chapter 246 Chapter 246: Duel (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Once the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand got near to the Snake of Engulfment, he sensed that something was wrong. It was because he started to feel cold all over; his heat was being absorbed incessantly. When his sword pierced into the Snake of Engulfment, this feeling grew stronger than before, and even his speed had started to slow down. However, the power from the Terra Ingurgitation was truly too brutal. Even though the Snake of Engulfment was absorbing the heat from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body incessantly¡­ With the enhancement of the Ether Sword Ripples and the Terra Ingurgitation, the Silver Fox Styx still continued to tear through the entire Snake of Engulfment in under one thousandth of a second. It then tapped on the giant egg the Astral Tempest had formed. Streams of waves formed from the trembling force appeared continuously on the surfaces of the Astral Tempest. In the end, this attack caused the entire Astral Tempest to explode, bursting out like a huge egg of chaos. The Silver Fox Styx in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand tore the streams of stars apart mercilessly and continued on to thrust toward Hoult, who was standing amidst the stars. However, it seemed as though the longsword in his hand had reached its limits as well. After having channelled the force of the Terra Ingurgitation twice in a day, he then proceeded to slash through the Snake of Engulfment and Astral Tempest. When Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword was about to tear apart Hoult¡¯s body, the entire longsword broke into pieces. However, despite this, the remaining impact from the Terra Ingurgitation still burst forth, sending Hoult flying. With a bang, Hoult knocked against the ice fog the four examiners had created through combined efforts, then he gradually came to a stop. With the final push of power, all the trembling in the battle coliseum finally came to a stop. Fortunately, the four examiners had taken measures earlier and thus, were able to block most of the impact from the attacks. It was only the many walls in the battle coliseums which had cracked. Additionally, some students, who were Knights, had dropped to the ground, but fortunately, most of them were uninjured. The entire arena, which had been encompassed by a layer of icy fog, was now covered with frost, appearing as though there was flour everywhere. Half of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body had also become numb, with serious frost bites. Even his internal organs as well as his blood vessels were starting to deteriorate due to having lost a massive amount of heat. Fang Xingjian immediately sat down on the ground and started cultivating to heal his wounds. He moved his body gradually in order to create heat and heal his wounds. Hoult spewed out a mouthful of blood and laughed loudly, ¡°To think that your skills are one notch higher than mine. I lost even with Crimson Fire. If your Styx had not shattered at the last moment, I would be dead.¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°You have the Astral Tempest to protect you. Even if my Styx didn¡¯t break, it would have only injured you severely at most. It¡¯s impossible for it to have killed you.¡± After that, neither of them spoke another word. Both of them sat down cross-legged on the ground and started to heal their own wounds. The four examiners brought down the ice fog and looked at Fang Xingjian, who was seated in the arena, and Hoult, who was seated below the arena. The result of the battle was very clear. Moreover, they had seen the entire battle earlier. ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°Has Hoult lost?¡± ¡°Or did Fang Xingjian lose?¡± Chatter started to break out from amidst the stands. The speed of the final attack had been too fast and too strong. 99% of the people present had not been able to see it clearly and, thus, did not know what had happened. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed in the direction of the arena, waiting for the results of this match in great anticipation. Governor Devitt fell stunned for a short moment, but in the next moment, the great deal of words he had wanted to say turned into a single line. He said, ¡°Then let me announce that this year¡¯s Regional Champion is Kirst Academy¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± The battle coliseum fell silent for a moment. Then in next moment, a tremendous amount of sound exploded loudly. Countless people stood up, cheering, cursing, and shouting as though they were celebrating the birth of this year¡¯s Regional Champion. Fang Xingjian exhaled and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve finally won.¡¯ In this moment, his stamina had been wiped out completely, and he was no longer able to unleash any more techniques like the Terra Ingurgitation or Ether Sword Ripples. Even the Styx, which had only been with him for a couple of days, was now wasted. However, everything had been worth it¡ªcoming up first in the Regional Selection had won him a lot of time. In the stands, Ferdinand cheered and jumped in joy. With great joy, he then gave a hug each to Kirst¡¯s City Lord, Anthony and Robert! ¡°I¡¯ve won! I¡¯ve won! Hahahaha!¡± Thinking of the gold he would be getting his hands on, Ferdinand could not help but break out in laughter. However, Anthony and Robert both smiled slightly bitterly. They could have won one or two thousand gold but ended up winning only a few hundred gold due to their hesitation. Suddenly, they felt great heartache. Mongul¡¯s City Lord took a long look at Fang Xingjian who was seated cross-legged in the arena. Shaking his head, the City Lord left with his son, David. Tresia Clan¡¯s Adri, the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, looked at Fang Xingjian. There seemed to be countless schemes and plots flashing past his eyes. Then in the next moment, someone took the lead and clapped, and all the spectators in the entire battle coliseum broke out into applause. Amidst the applause, which were like sea waves, Manny and Rota walked up into the arena and helped Fang Xingjian down. The following matches were the placement of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and other places. However, most of the people present would probably not have the mood to watch the matches anymore. Devitt and the other three examiners walked up as well. They looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Go and have a good rest. There¡¯s no need for you to be concerned with the remaining matches.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and was helped out of the battle coliseum by a few maids. Just then, the sky turned dark, and a black fog surrounded the entire battle coliseum. It was as though a canopy of darkness had covered up the skies, blocking out the sunshine in the sky. A Conferred Knight appeared above the battle coliseum. He was wearing black clothes and armor, and his head was completely covered up by a black helmet. Looking at the gazes everyone were casting toward him, he said calmly, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not too late. Has the Regional Champion from the Great Western Region just been decided?¡± Devitt¡¯s gaze turned cold as he said, ¡°Dark Knight? Then has the First Prince come as well?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Pitch black fog started to appear behind the Dark Knight, forming a pitch black silhouette. However, when Fang Xingjian saw this figure, he was stunned. It was the the silhouette of the First Prince, George Krieg. There were thirty-six clones in the thirty-six contracts in the Hell¡¯s Map, each representing the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s understanding of the thirty-six types of powers in Hell. Previously, the First Prince had appeared as flames. This time around, it was darkness. This First Prince, formed from the black fog, was filled with a feeling of mystery and devastation. It was as though there were sounds of forlorn crying at all times, as though many agonized faces were trying to emerge from his body at any moment. He swept a glance at the crowd below him, much like a god announcing his decree to the world. Each of his words resonated in the hearts of the people, instilling terror into them. Despite merely standing there in the air, he seemed to wish for everyone to prostrate themselves in worship and with feels of surrender. Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®That¡¯s so powerful! This clone is much stronger than the fire clone from the other time.¡¯ The First Prince, who was up in the air, said in a calm voice, ¡°His Majesty has agreed to my request to let me be this year¡¯s Royal Supervisory Officer and supervise the Regional Selection in the eight regions. I was given the right to select elite talents directly and let them enrol in the National Royal Academy. We¡¯ll let them grow stronger and then have them do their part to serve the Royal family. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve come to the Great Western Region today is to pick out talents from the top ten to bring back to the Imperial Capital with me.¡± The First Prince¡¯s words caused the entire battle coliseum enter into an uproar. The countenances of Devitt and the other three examiners all turned grim as they look up at the Dark Knight and the First Prince with unwelcoming expressions. Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Imperious Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing the First Prince¡¯s words, the hearts of the four examiners, as well as the hearts of the examinees in the Regional Selection, fell, and their expressions turned grim. While looking at the First Prince in midair, who looked like both a god and a demon, everyone present felt a suffocating feeling. Anxiety, terror, excitement, and even feelings of idolization seeped out. The pressure was so strong that everyone present could not catch their breath. For the past few years, the First Prince had been oppressing and domineering, and had taken in a variety of geniuses. He had even eradicated quite a number of factions and killed many high ranking officials from the Empire, causing the entire upper echelon of the Empire to be on tenterhooks. Moreover, the First Prince was the future successor of the Empire. Having spread out his influence across the world, his existence in the empire was second only to the King. Everyone was very clear on the First Prince¡¯s motives; he wanted to bring all thirty-six sections of the Hell¡¯s Map to the greatest level ever attained. What level would that be? It would require all thirty-six contractors to be peerless Conferred Knights, who were all at level 29. What kind of powers would thirty-six second transition Conferred Knights at the pinnacle have? There were only over five thousand Conferred Knight in the whole Empire, and out of them, there would not be more than one hundred of them who would be able to reach level 29. For the First Prince to wish to take in thirty-six top notch Conferred Knights, it meant he wanted to take in one-third of the top experts in the Empire under him. How could this be possible? Each level 29 Conferred Knight was supported by a tremendous force, which would be either a faction, group, or political party. Take for example, the eight Governors of the eight regions. How could they possibly be people whom the First Prince could take in so easily and then have them sign on the Devil¡¯s Note, placing them forever under his control? Therefore, what the First Prince did instead was collect geniuses who had the potential to attain level 29. However, even this was difficult. Since the creation of the Ancient Path of Hell, the legendary creator Adam had been the only one who succeeded in this. Anyone who knew of the First Prince¡¯s motives would be astonished by his great plans. However, after the initial astonishment, there would be even more overwhelming pressure. It was because if the First Prince really succeeded in this attempt, in the future, there would probably be no room for other forces, groups or factions to survive within the Empire. The world would be controlled solely by the First Prince. Additionally, along with the First Prince¡¯s appearance and words, everyone felt an overwhelming aura surging forth. The abilities of each of the thirty-six clones from hell would be tightly connected to each of their contractors. It was just like how the Dark Knight in the sky had the powers of a top notch second transition level 29 Conferred Knight, giving the First Prince¡¯s clone an even stronger aura. Just its appearance alone had already given the others so much pressure that no one could raise their heads. Its absolute, domineering powers were displayed fully. Everyone exclaimed in their hearts. If the First Prince were to really cultivate all thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps, what astonishing powers would he have if all thirty-six clones and his true body were then gathered together? However, regardless, 99% of the examinees present today probably would not wish to be taken in under the First Prince as a puppet. Governor Devitt was the first to step out. Looking at the First Prince in midair, he said with an unfriendly expression, ¡°Prince George, with regards to the Royal Supervisory Officer you mentioned, I don¡¯t seem to have heard any news about it.¡± ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t.¡± George Krieg smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because His Majesty finally agreed to my request just three days ago. I¡¯ve been rushing to the various locations where the Regional Selections are being held. The Great Western Region is already my third stop.¡± Devitt frowned deeply, not showing any respect as he said, ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± George Krieg let out a cold laugh, seemingly unconcerned toward the Governor¡¯s lack of respect. After all, he had long since known Devitt had joined his younger brother. So, why would Devitt listen to him, the First Prince? Moreover, he was long prepared for this and tossed out a metallic scroll to Devitt. Devitt caught it and saw its contents. These scrolls, which were forged specially from alloy, held the King¡¯s secret decree. They were confidential documents, each with unique ciphertext, codes, and labels, put into writing and stored in the Archives of the respective regions. It could be said that each of the King¡¯s decrees was one of a kind. There would be orders written on it, and it would be useless after one use. Moreover, just the alloy material used and the method of creating the scroll alone were state secrets. If one were to forge the King¡¯s decree, he might be able to be able to pull it off in front of low ranked officials, but before Prefectural and Regional Officials, the lie would be easy to expose. Devitt cast a glance over the contents and had confirmed it was likely that this was real. Moreover, with the First Prince¡¯s status, he had no need to forge documents. However, this made him feel even more dismal. Lifting his head to look at the smiling First Prince, Devitt could not help but think to himself, ¡®Your Majesty, what on earth are you thinking? If such orders were to be conveyed down¡­¡¯ However, the King¡¯s orders were absolute. No matter how unwilling Devitt was, there was no way he could defy the orders with so many eyes watching him. Therefore, he cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I wonder how your Highness wishes to give guidance to the Regional Selection¡¯s arrangements?¡± ¡°Forget about the guidance.¡± The First Prince sat on a throne formed from the black fog in midair. This made him appear even more domineering and tyrannical, as though he was Hades from Hell. He spoke, ¡°All four of the seniors here are the pillars of the Great Western Region. I will obviously not have any issues with the Regional Selection you have planned. ¡°But as I said earlier, in these precarious times, this country needs to strengthen its powers, and we need even more stronger Conferred Knights. Therefore, I¡¯ve come specially to select Knights who have shown outstanding performances in the Regional Selection and will be sending them directly to the National Royal Academy to continue their studies. ¡°You guys must cherish this chance. To be able to skip the Regional Royal Academy and join the central forces¡­ This is not something that everyone can do. ¡°Since the founding of the Empire, there have only been one or two of such chances which were bestowed by the heavens.¡± Governor Devitt laughed coldly to himself. Such a means of substituting one thing for another surreptitiously were too obvious. While the First Prince claimed they would be able to enter the National Academy directly, when the time came, their status, allocations and arrangements would still be decided by the First Prince himself. Although it appeared as though they would come under the National Academy, they would in fact become the First Prince¡¯s private forces. As Devitt thought these things to himself, he tried to delay some time and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I would like to request for your Highness to wait for another day. After the¡­¡± ¡°The matches can continue after I¡¯m gone.¡± The First Prince interrupted Devitt overbearingly and commanded, ¡°Since the talents I¡¯m picking out are not based on their final results, I¡¯ll bring them with me first, and you guys can continue the matches.¡± Governor Devitt knew he must not back off at this point. So, he straightened his posture and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Regional Selection is a regulation which has been implemented since the founding of the Empire. For the past two hundred years, even back when we were at war with the Sand Country in the east or with the three countries in the north, it has not been stopped. Your Highness wishes to be the first to do so?¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Domineering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The First Prince looked at Devitt and let out several cold laughs. Then he turned his gaze to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Since you¡¯d like to continue, just go ahead. However, since the Regional Champion has already been decided, I¡¯ll bring Fang Xingjian with me first. As for the rest, I¡¯ll come for them after their rankings have been decided. It won¡¯t be too late then.¡± In fact, the First Prince had never thought of stopping the Regional Selection before. In fact, he he had only suddenly received the news of Fang Xingjian¡¯s astonishing performances for the past few days and thus rushed over immediately. The First Prince wanted to subdue Fang Xingjian before he became a Conferred Knight and entered the Regional Academy. Otherwise, if the First Prince took action after Fang Xingjian had already gained the identity of a Conferred Knight and entered the Regional Academy, it would be more troublesome. Regional Academies had their own autonomy, and even a prince would not be able to take action against them so easily. Moreover, after Fang Xingjian undergoes the second transition, his abilities would suddenly increase in leaps and bounds. When Fang Xingjian heard the First Prince¡¯s words, he lifted his head with his eyes closed. It was as though he was really looking at the First Prince. Fang Xingjian pushed aside the person who was supporting him and turned his head in the direction the First Prince¡¯s voice was coming from. He asked suddenly, ¡°George, what if I¡¯m not willing to go?¡± When the First Prince heard Fang Xingjian calling out his name directly, he immediately felt displeased. ¡°How dare you! Is His Highness¡¯ name something you can call?!¡± The Dark Knight observing the situation immediately let out a cold snort, and the Dark Heavenly Canopy in the sky pressed downward, as though charging toward Fang Xingjian. However, streams of ice dragons were already soaring and propping up against the dark canopy. Governor Devitt said, ¡°With the high status Your Highness has, why do you need to make things difficult for a mere Knight?¡± The First Prince shot a glance at Fang Xingjian. He did not care about what Fang Xingjian had said. With his identity as the First Prince, no matter how talented Fang Xingjian was, what right did Fang Xingjian have to talk about regulations and conditions with him? The First Prince gave a direct order, ¡°Bring Fang Xingjian to me.¡± He could not be bothered talking about conditions and reasonings. However, under the dark canopy, another three people appeared next to Devitt. A hint of fury flashed in the First Prince¡¯s eyes, and his tone grew increasingly cold, ¡°Are the few of you planning to defy the King¡¯s orders as well?¡± Devitt said calmly, ¡°His Majesty has only said that you may select elites to be promoted directly, but he didn¡¯t say that you can ignore the Knights¡¯ wishes, right? Since Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t wish to go and would like instead to remain at the Regional Academy, then as the Headmaster, I will naturally need to stand up for him.¡± The First Prince said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian has yet to enter the Regional Academy and hasn¡¯t even gone through the second transition. He can¡¯t even be considered a real Conferred Knight yet.¡± Devitt said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is the Regional Champion and has also attained Heaven¡¯s Perception¡­ Becoming a Conferred Knight and entering the Regional Academy is just the natural flow of things. Isn¡¯t the First Prince aware of this?¡± The First Prince did not speak, but the black fog shrouding his body grew increasingly darker as though it had brought along the darkness from hell itself. At this moment, everyone was looking at the First Prince¡¯s clone while thinking of the words, ¡®deep and unfathomable like the ocean¡¯. The Dark Knight next to the First Prince¡¯s clone was the National Champion from two selections ago, and he was now a top notch level 29 Conferred Knight. He was one who had the ability to fight against the Governor or someone who was even stronger. With such a person present and the First Prince¡¯s clone by his side, supporting him, once they started fighting¡ªputting Governor Devitt and the other three examiners aside¡ªit would even be considered a disaster for the spectators present as well as the entire Regional Academy. As the First Prince¡¯s aura increased rapidly unceasingly, the pressure from the Dark Heavenly Canopy seemed to have gotten increasingly stronger. Many people present could not help but hunch their backs, incapable of continuing to look up at the First Prince. Just then, Fang Xingjian stood upright, the mental cultivation method in his brain circulating fanatically. His body was releasing collision sounds of kacha kacha all over. He stood up forcibly against the pressure induced by the First Prince and the Dark Knight, and said out loud in a clear voice, ¡°George, let me ask you this. Now that I¡¯ve emerged as the victor in the Regional Selection¡¯s arena battle, I¡¯m naturally the Regional Champion and a Conferred Knight. Entering the Regional Academy is a regulation which has been set down since the founding of the Empire. What wrong have I done by choosing not to leave with you and join the National Academy?¡± Each of Fang Xingjian¡¯s words sounded like they had collided against a large bell, resounding from his body and entering clearly into the ears of everyone present. After hearing his words, most of the people present turned pale. They could not even begin to imagine that someone would dare speak to the First Prince like this. ¡°Is he crazy? How dare he talk to the First Prince like this?¡± ¡°Is this Fang Xingjian tired of living?¡± ¡°To think that a level 19 Knight would dare to be so disrespectful before a top notch level 29 expert¡­?¡± Even when Luke and Yaris, who were examiners, the Imperial Guards¡¯ Deputy Commander Adri, Mongul¡¯s City Lord, and Kirst¡¯s City Lord heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, they started to break out in cold sweat. What kind of a person was the First Prince? He was this generation¡¯s strongest inheritor of the Ancient Path of Hell, the future King and a Conferred Knight who was extremely close to attaining the Divine level. Even a level 29 Conferred Knight would tremble in fear before him and would be extremely wary. To think that Fang Xingjian dared to rebut him head-on¡­ He was truly too audacious. Governor Devitt and the others started to feel anxious and secretly strengthened the guards, afraid the First Prince would blow up suddenly and start killing. ¡°Oh?¡± A simple word was spoken, giving everyone goosebumps. The First Prince lowered his head and finally looked at Fang Xingjian. It was as though he had not expected Fang Xingjian to still be able to go against him under such pressure. However, thinking of Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier performance, everything made sense. This Fang Xingjian was truly not one who would bow down to royalty and was hard to control. The First Prince opened his mouth slightly, and an extremely domineering aura spread out and surged downward. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re merely a Knight. To think that you dare to talk to me about regulations? I¡¯m the Empire¡¯s First Prince and the future King, a level 29 Conferred Knight and an expert who will be able to reach the Divine level anytime now. ¡°The whole country is under my control. My name brings awe and fear to even the most desolate areas, and I have countless experts as my subordinates¡­ You think you¡¯re worthy of talking to me about regulations? ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, the regulations of the Regional Selection will naturally be decided by me.¡± In this moment, the First Prince finally decided not to play the hypocrite with every semblance of sincerity and instead revealed his stand openly. Relying on absolute power, he suppressed over everything. He was regulation itself. Hearing his words, the four examiners, with Devitt in the lead, all wore pale countenances, as though they had not expected the First Prince to shed all pretences. However, what they first felt was not fury but horror. ¡°Although the First Prince has been domineering in the past, he has never been so arrogant. Now that he dares to act so brazenly, could it be¡­ could it be that he¡¯s about to enter that stage?¡± ¡°I heard he had participated in the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s War of the Eight Princes. I wonder what great benefit he has gained?¡± Just then, all four examiners felt a tremendous pressure surging toward them. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: Second Prince Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with the First Prince¡¯s extremely arrogant words, Fang Xingjian straightened his back as though he was not facing any pressure. ¡°The Regional Selection is a national regulation under the King¡¯s orders. By saying this, are you trying to say that you want to surpass the King and overstep the boundaries of your own authorities?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the First Prince looked at him and laughed coldly, as though he was looking at a clown. Stretching out his hands, the Dark Heavenly Canopy pressed downward again. ¡°Fang Xingjian, let me tell you today¡­ Before absolute power, things like reasonings, regulations and justice¡­ they¡¯re nothing but crap. When absolute power breaks through, it naturally becomes the regulation.¡± A surge of very strong and dark power descended, as though it was bringing down the entire stretch of sky. However, at this moment, a surge of power of great majesty came down like an extremely Yang gust of wind, dissipating the large spread of darkness. This majestic and strong power was like the sun in the sky, omnipresent and extremely vigorous yet nourishing, bringing about the feeling of the spring breeze. ¡°Eldest Brother, please stop there.¡± A voice rang out together with this force of power, astonishing the crowd once again. Governor Devitt thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s the Second Prince¡¯s Thoughts Across A Thousand Li. His thoughts have transcended through space. Hearing the Second Prince¡¯s thoughts, a light flashed past the First Prince¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Oh? Second Brother, even you are here to stop me?¡± ¡°The Regional Selection has been set up since the founding of the Empire to uncover and nurture talents in order the strengthen the Empire. ¡°The mastery of Eldest Brother¡¯s cultivation is gradually heading toward perfection. Moreover, although you have not attained all thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps, you¡¯re close to attaining the Divine level. So, why do you need to make it hard for a mere Knight?¡± Hearing that the person speaking was the Second Prince, everyone was shocked. However, the messages in the Second Prince¡¯s words made everyone feel even more astonished. ¡°The First Prince is about to attain the Divine level despite not having cultivated all thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps?¡± ¡°Divine level¡­ divine level¡­ His Majesty has said before that once the First Prince steps into the Divine level, he will travel the world and pass all the matters of the country to the First Prince.¡± ¡°I see¡­ This time around, His Majesty has let the First Prince take the role of Royal Supervisory Officer in order to let him remove all opposing forces and increase his influence. This will in turn allow him to be further distinguished from the other princes.¡± ¡°His Majesty has completely made up his mind and chosen the First Prince.¡± Almost everyone was astonished by the Second Prince¡¯s words. It was now certain that the First Prince was the successor to the throne, and he might even become the Empire¡¯s eleventh Divine level expert and rule the world. The Second Prince¡¯s words had even hinted a sign of inferiority to the First Prince. Then after hearing the Second Prince¡¯s words, the First Prince also fell silent for a while before saying calmly, ¡°Second Brother, the reason you¡¯re saying this is because you hope that I can let Fang Xingjian off?¡± The Second Prince¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°With Eldest Brother¡¯s cultivation, you should be able to reach the Divine level in at most another year, right? With your powers, your sight should be set across the entire world. Your real opponents should be the three Mage Kings, the countries in the north, and the Sand Country in the west. ¡°If you manage to step into Divine level a year later, I¡¯ll naturally go all out to help you. Why do you need to insist on holding onto a mere Knight?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Hearing the Second Prince¡¯s words, the First Prince was overjoyed and said, ¡°Since Second Brother has said so, I will naturally not mind letting go of a Knight. Within a year, I¡¯ll definitely attain the Divine level. I hope that when the time comes, you will not make the wrong decision and disappoint me.¡± The Second Prince said calmly, ¡°If Eldest Brother were to step into the Divine level within a year, I¡¯ll naturally do my part for the Empire and follow in your lead.¡± In the next moment, the First Prince stood up abruptly, releasing a gust of sharp aura in all directions. Puffs of black fog soared up, as though forcing out streams of black spatial gaps. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll forgive your act of disrespect today. However, while I can let you off on Second Brother¡¯s account, I can¡¯t possibly leave without bringing anyone with me.¡± With that, he grabbed out with his hand. It was like the world had turned completely dark, and everything was sucked into his hand. Under this tremendous suction, Wei Leng, who was at the side, was grabbed by the First Prince and turned into three black lines together with the Dark Knight before disappearing. The First Prince had wanted to grab Anderson but realized that this guy was extremely quick-witted. He had long since hid behind the four examiners, unlike how Wei Leng was still standing foolishly outside the arena. The First Prince could only throw a long look at Anderson and let this matter drop. He then took Wei Leng with him and left. At the same time, the First Prince¡¯s arrogant voice came from afar, ¡°I¡¯ll be bringing this Wei Leng with me. As for the rest of the processes in the Regional Selection, you can do as you wish.¡± The First Prince had decided to let Fang Xingjian off after the Second Prince showed signs of inferiority. However, under everyone¡¯s gazes, he still took an examinee away with him while ignoring the Regional Selection and the Governor. Despite this, no one present could do anything to him. It was because the news, that the First Prince was about to step into Divine level, was far too astonishing. Even though he was also at level 29, aside from Divine level experts, there was no one else capable of being his opponent. However, even though he was domineering, his actions had built up a lot of influence for himself. The First Prince had left an indestructible impression in the minds of all the aristocrats in the entire Great Western Region. After this incident, there would be countless people submitting to him. Looking at the First Prince¡¯s departure, murderous intent filled Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Based on his true character, a person like the First Prince was one he had to kill. However, his abilities were far from a match for the First Prince, and he was also in a weakened state after the earlier battle. At present, Fang Xingjian was incapable of unleashing even a single Ether Sword Ripple. He thought to himself, ¡®George Krieg, you mentioned that you¡¯ll be able to step into Divine level within a year. Then, I must transcend beyond Divine level within this year. One year later, I¡¯ll kill you before returning to Demonic City and eradicating Caroline and the entire Onassis Clan. I¡¯ll also suppress Li Shuanghua and force the truth of my origins out from her.¡¯ Once again, he experienced being suppressed by powerful forces, and once again, Fang Xingjian craved for more power. However, he was very confident in his own talent. Fang Xingjian believed he would be able to make a series of breakthroughs by cultivating in the Regional Academy for a year. He would surpass the First Prince and then surpass the Divine level. Only when he has great power, would he be able to follow his true heart and eradicate his external demons and live a carefree life. This was the foundation of his future cultivation. Just then, a voice once again rang out next to Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears, ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯m the Second Prince. Come out from the battle coliseum. Let¡¯s meet up.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment, then he left the battle coliseum alone. Behind him, although the final arena battles in the Regional Selection continued on in the battle coliseum, after the incident with the First Prince, the remaining arena battles were like a joke. Everyone¡¯s attention was no longer on the arena. ¡°The First Prince is truly blessed by the heavens. Having attained a power at his level, he can already ignore all regulations and suppress everyone.¡± ¡°This time around, Fang Xingjian is truly unlucky to have offended the First Prince. I wonder what decision he will make one year later?¡± ¡°The First Prince will attain the Divine level within a year. By then, aside from showing submission, what else can Fang Xingjian do? The First Prince is truly amazing. Didn¡¯t you see that earlier? Even the Second Prince bowed down to him. What can a mere Knight like Fang Xingjian do?¡± Adri stood in the stands, looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s departing back view while laughing coldly in his heart. ¡®Hmph. Since His Highness has stepped out in person, one year later, you¡¯ll definitely become a puppet on a Hell¡¯s Map, and I won¡¯t have to take any action. When the time comes, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll strive to live while in utter misery as a complete slave to His Highness.¡¯ As the Deputy Commander of the Imperial Guards, Adri was very clear on how horrifying the Hell¡¯s Maps were. After signing the Devil¡¯s Note, in appearance, it would seem as though he had received countless benefits and that his powers would improve rapidly, in leaps and bounds. However, the truth was that he would not be able to decide on his own life and death. Everything in his life would be controlled by someone¡¯s thoughts, and it would be extremely agonizing. Adri anticipated being able to enjoy Fang Xingjian¡¯s agony when the moment arrived. Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Moon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Although Fang Xingjian had expended a great deal of stamina, his attributes did, after all, far surpass those attributes of ordinary people. Each step he took could still allow him to cross a distance of over ten meters consecutively. Under the instructions of the voice ringing next to his ears, he had already arrived at the back of an old and battered building within a few minutes. Behind the building, a middle-aged lady was waiting there. The lady wore the clothes of a maid and had an ordinary appearance, just like any random old woman one would see on the streets. Fang Xingjian ¡®looked¡¯ at the middle-aged maid and asked doubtfully, ¡°Second Prince?¡± The maid smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m only borrowing her body temporarily. My Killing technique, Thoughts Across A Thousand Li, can allow one¡¯s consciousness to jump continuously between different physical bodies across a very far distance. Therefore, I¡¯ve also been to many places.¡± As he listened to the Second Prince speak, there was still doubt reflected in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes because of what the Second Prince had done today. His actions could be said to have had the intention of protecting Fang Xingjian. If news were to spread that the Second Prince had showed signs of inferiority toward the First Prince, he would lose a lot of his influence. It could even be said that he had completely bowed down to the First Prince. As long as the First Prince attained the Divine level, he would submit to him completely. As though he had seen the doubt in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the maid walked up slowly to Fang Xingjian. She stared at his face and said, ¡°How is it? Are you still used to staying in Miracle World?¡± What a shock! Killing intent gushed out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and his heart throbbed as though he had not expected his greatest secret to come out so casually from the maid. However, the middle-aged maid was exuding a great gentle aura of enlightenment, nourishment, broad profoundness, and nothingness, slowly nullifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I mean no harm toward you,¡± The middle-aged maid smiled, reaching out her hand and stroking Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. ¡°I know your mother.¡± The maid¡¯s gaze seemed to reflect that she was recalling on old memories as she sighed and said, ¡°When I saw your face, I figured out your identity immediately because you¡¯re too much like her.¡± Fang Xingjian recalled that his second uncle, Fang Yuehe, seemed to have said something similar. He did not know that the Holy Orison¡¯s first disciple, Yuelun, had also said that he looked like someone. Otherwise, he would be even more suspicious of his origins. Fang Xingjian could not help but ask, ¡°Do you know my mother?¡± The middle-aged maid smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ve been to many places through Thoughts Across A Thousand Li. Of course, I¡¯ve also been to Earth before.¡± ¡°She¡­ What kind of person was she?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the middle-aged maid seemed to have thought of something interesting as she suddenly broke into a smile. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°She was the most confident and most talented lady I¡¯ve ever met in my life.¡± The Second Prince seemed to be starting to recall the past, and his pupils dilated slightly, as though many memories were flashing past in his eyes. ¡°She was just like a daughter who was adored by heavens¡ªthe fairy blessed by all the gods. ¡°No matter what it was, she would be able to understand with just one look, and pick it up upon learning. I remember back when I was learning magic prints together with her, she used to always say, ¡®This is too simple, is there anything harder?''¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve learnt magic prints before?¡± ¡°You people have been trying to study our Knights¡¯ path. So, of course, I¡¯ve also tried learning your magic prints.¡± The middle-aged maid smiled, looked at Fang Xingjian with a gentle expression and said, ¡°Your mother was the greater expert in magic prints. On the day she turned sixteen, she completed the second transition and started training in Miracle World.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Then do you know who my father was?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± A hint of sadness flashed past the maid¡¯s expression before she said calmly, ¡°After your mother came to the Empire, she spent a month¡¯s time with me touring around the Empire. After she came to Miracle World, it was as though something was bothering her. However, no matter how much I tried to probe, she wouldn¡¯t say. ¡°It was also during this time that her magic prints started to advance in leaps and bounds. In merely one month, she already had powers comparable to that of a level 25 Conferred Knight. ¡°However, she grew increasingly unhappy. Every night, she would look toward the north, as if there was something out there, waiting to be accomplished by her.¡± A hint of shock flashed past Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. To have completed the second transition at sixteen years old and gained powers comparable to a level 25 Conferred Knight in a month¡­ Such progress speed was simply terrifying. Second Prince was still recalling his memories. ¡°Finally, on the third day in the Imperial Capital, she left without saying goodbye. She left behind a letter which said she was going to head to the north and look for her meaning in life. ¡°I wanted to look for her. However, my battle with Eldest Brother turned intense, and I had to remain stationed in the Imperial Capital. So, I sent many subordinates after her, hoping that they would be able to protect her and help her.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What happened later? Where on earth did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The maid sighed and said, ¡°The Kingdom of Mages in the south, Sand Country, our Empire, as well as the three countries in the north, make up the strongest six countries across all the lands in this world. ¡°However, the three countries in the north and the hundred small countries under them have always been under the rule of the Church of Universal Truth, where the Empire¡¯s powers couldn¡¯t reach. ¡°Moreover, seventeen years ago, the previous Pope of the Church disappeared mysteriously. The three major countries in the north went out of control, and there was a great battle which lasted ten years. This made it even harder for us to locate your mother. ¡°When I received news once again, she was already¡­¡± At the end, the middle-aged maid let out a soft sigh. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Did she die in my¡­ Did she die in Li Shuanghua¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it for myself. However, back then, that was how the rumors went. With your grandmother¡¯s character, it¡¯s highly likely to be true.¡± The Second Prince patted Fang Xingjian on the shoulder, and as though he was a senior who had been through many things in life, he said, ¡°Xingjian, your talent is as dazzling as your mom¡¯s. That¡¯s why I want to help you, to let you be able to fully display the potential within you. ¡°After you¡¯ve entered the Regional Academy, work hard. Don¡¯t worry about Eldest Brother. No matter what, his is still my brother. As long as I¡¯m more submissive toward him, he won¡¯t really be too harsh on me.¡± Fang Xingjian did not really agree with the Second Prince¡¯s words. Firstly, the fact that he had reached his level today was totally of no relevance to his mother as he had not inherited her talent. Moreover, in the fight for the throne, were there only be a few cases of father and son turning their backs on each other or brothers killing amongst themselves? Fang Xingjian held no hopes in him, especially because the First Prince was a person who would kill those who defied him. However, the Second Prince seemed as though he had not seen through all these. He handed a small booklet to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°This is the secret manual I had written down based on my memories. It records the fruit of one of your mother¡¯s studies. ¡°It¡¯s a profound theory, creating mystical prints from the combination of magic prints and ether particles. It can increase your cultivation speed during the phase of your second transition. Take it and practice it well.¡± With that, the maid¡¯s gaze blurred out, and the Second Prince¡¯s voice once again rang out from afar. ¡°From now on, just focus on your training. If you have any problems, you can look for Governor Devitt. He¡¯s my trusty aide and will definitely help you. ¡°One more thing. Your mother once said this¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t ever cultivate magic prints. ¡°Absolutely don¡¯t accept the evil gods¡¯ powers.¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251: Mystical Prints Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Second Prince¡¯s voice seemed like it was still resounding next to his ears. However, the middle-aged maid¡¯s gaze had regained its clarity, and she was now looking at Fang Xingjian with a stunned expression. Fang Xingjian cast a glance toward her before leaving immediately. The Second Prince¡¯s final words continued to repeat in his mind. ¡®Don¡¯t cultivate magic prints? ¡®Hmph, I came to Miracle World without even completing my first transition. When have I ever learned magic prints?¡¯ Looking at the booklet in his hands, Fang Xingjian then kept it before heading for the examinees¡¯ dormitory. He sat down cross-legged and started healing his wounds. Although he craved dearly for power, he was also extremely curious about the booklet the Second Prince had handed to him. However, his stamina had been depleted, and he was injured. What was most important to him now was clearly to heal his injuries. Only thereafter would he be able to truly start his cultivation. Just like that, the last day of the arena battle ended. Fang Xingjian had become this year¡¯s Regional Champion with Hoult ranked second and Anderson ranked third. However, their limelight had been completely covered up due to the First Prince. The most discussed topic in the entire Great Western City was still the news that the First Prince was about to attain the Divine level. Currently in the dormitory, Fang Xingjian was the only one remaining. His furrowed brows started to relax as he let out a breath. He had finally healed all his internal and external injuries. However, his vital energy and blood had been sapped, so he would need to have a great meal to replenish them. There was, of course, no problem for him to deal with this issue in the Regional Academy. Although he was not yet a Conferred Knight, Fang Xingjian was already this year¡¯s Regional Champion. So, he called for a maid and gave some instructions. Twenty minutes later, a table of food was delivered to Fang Xingjian. He was in no mood to appreciate any good food and simply finished them in great bites. After circulating the forces in his organs and replenishing his vital energy and blood, Fang Xingjian flipped open the booklet and started reading the contents within. The whole booklet described how various materials, such as medicine, the blood of ferocious beasts, and metallic powder, could be used to engrave a special type of prints onto one¡¯s body. These prints were called mystical prints. Mystical prints did not allow one to receive power from the evil gods, like with the magic prints but from ether particles instead. Fang Xingjian was aware that after a Knight had completed the second transition and become a Conferred Knight, exchanging information with ether particles and sensing the external environment were not all they would need to do. They would also need to exchange powers with ether particles in order to borrow tremendous powers from the heavens and earth and thus be able to unleash various powerful Killing techniques. Moreover, the use of mystical prints was a method which provided support to the exchange with the ether particles. It could strengthen the cultivator¡¯s cultivating speed by many times over. After reading through the entire booklet on the cultivation method for the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian let out a long breath. He had exceptional sword art skills and would be able to make great accomplishments in any sword arts with just a single step. The only area he was lacking in was his cultivation with ether particles. Now that he had the mystical prints, things were much easier now. He would have even greater confidence in the future when he would go up against the First Prince and when he would suppress Li Shuanghua. ¡®However, the mystical prints are split into ten levels. Each additional level will improve one¡¯s ability to exchange powers with ether particles to be twice as efficient. However, the price for the materials required each time will be increasingly higher. If I wish to complete the cultivation for the mystical prints, I¡¯ll need to rake in a large sum of money. ¡®Moreover, although the cultivation of these mystical prints depletes a tremendous amount of wealth, considering the amount of efficiency it provides, any Conferred Knight would fight for it frantically. Before I become truly powerful, I must not reveal this to anyone.¡¯ He thought through everything and kept the booklet. The cultivation of the mystical prints was not something which could be accomplished in a day or two. Fang Xingjian estimated that just the first level of the cultivation would cost him over one hundred thousand gold. This was comparable to half a year¡¯s budget for a Prefectural Academy. He still needed to think of a way to earn a large sum of money before he could start cultivating the mystical prints. However, with mystical prints, he would be able to increase the progress rate of his ether synchronization. At the current moment, he was unaffected by this, and layers of silver fog started to flow out from his palms, allowing him to continue his cultivation. From there, Fang Xingjian ignored the various matters concerning the Regional Academy. Regardless of whether there were any balls, celebration parties, meet-ups or private gatherings, he rejected them all. He once again sank deep into cultivation, quietly waiting to enter the Regional Academy as he started cultivating. Three days later, he was informed by a maid and led to the Headmaster¡¯s office in the Regional Academy. Rota, Manny, Hoult, and Anderson had long since been waiting there. It seemed that the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster, Governor Devitt, had yet to arrive. Rota and Manny waved at Fang Xingjian. Rota had turned out in sixth place, and Manny had come out eighth because of Wei Leng¡¯s departure. Anderson propped up his legs and sat on the couch without a care for his image. When Hoult saw Fang Xingjian, he followed Fang Xingjian over. The Crimson Fire longsword was attached at his waist, and he wore a set of formal attire which aristocrats wore, seeming to exude the luxurious aura of those in the upper class. Hoult sat next to Fang Xingjian and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve asked my teacher. First Prince was already extremely close to attaining Divine level to begin with. ¡°And over at the Church of Universal Truth, he managed to snatch a set of Divine level expert¡¯s remains. Then he performed the Hell¡¯s Transmigration Technique from the Ancient Path of Hell and absorbed the Divine remains into his own body. He was already one step into attaining Divine level then. With his great talent, he will probably really be able to truly attain Divine level within a year. ¡°By then, in order to completely master all thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps, he will probably still come looking for you.¡± Taken under the wings of a Divine level expert, Hoult was naturally unconcerned that the First Prince would lay his hands on him. However, Fang Xingjian was in great danger. After reminding Fang Xingjian of this, Hoult gave him a pat on the shoulder and left. Rota frowned and said, ¡°Why is the First Prince so obsessed with the thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps? If he has cultivated and reached the Divine level, he shouldn¡¯t be bothered with how many top notch Knights he has under him, right?¡± Manny shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. It was said that the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell, Adam, was the only person who had successfully cultivated all thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps successfully. ¡°And there were also some rumors in history that those who transcended the Divine level had lifespans that surpassed human limits. ¡°It was said that after Adam was buried, someone had opened his coffin secretly, only to discover that his corpse was missing. ¡°The faction, which cultivated the Ancient Path of Hell, thought that someone had stolen the corpse but ended up not finding anything. ¡°However, in the decades and hundreds of years which followed, there have been occasional rumors that Adam had been seen.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Rota nodded and said, ¡°It was said that there were some people who looked like him. There were also stories about people who didn¡¯t grow old even after ten years or decades had passed. Aren¡¯t they all groundless hearsays? Why would the First Prince believe in them?¡± Manny shrugged and said, ¡°For someone at the First Prince¡¯s level, they would rather believe it to be true than not.¡± Just then, Anderson spoke coldly from the side, ¡°If this guy dares to force me, even if I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll assassinate his subordinates one by one.¡± The ten Knights, who had advanced past the Regional Selection, all fell into a daze hearing this. Fang Xingjian alone remained expressionless. Everyone else seemed to have been shocked by Anderson¡¯s impudence. Anderson looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who would dare to go against the First Prince. If he were to ask me the same thing during the arena battle, I¡¯ll definitely give a reply that¡¯s ten times stronger.¡± Manny grinned and said helplessly, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to compare with you about this?¡± A few minutes later, Headmaster Devitt finally arrived at the office. Upon entering, he got straight to the point, ¡°The Regional Selection is over. The reason I¡¯ve called all of you today is to go through the procedures for your enrolment into the Regional Academy. Additionally, it is to make good on the promise about the prizes to be given to the top ten of the Regional Selection.¡± Hearing the Headmaster¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Choice Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ripples formed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. This year¡¯s Regional Champion could receive an entire set of level 29 Superior Divine Armor. With just a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, Crimson Fire, Hoult had been capable of unleashing the prowess of a Conferred Knight when he had been just a Knight. How powerful would a level 29 armor be? The Headmaster nodded toward everyone. ¡°In a while, someone will take you to pick out your Superior Divine Weapons and the Killing techniques which were secretly passed down by the royalty. From now onward, you are all students of the Great Western Region Regional Academy. I won¡¯t say much, but you must know that the Regional Academy will not be providing all this to you for nothing. If you¡¯re unable to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception and complete the second transition within three years, you¡¯ll be requested to leave the academy. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Hearing the Headmaster¡¯s words, everyone understood. They knew that the Headmaster was not trying to scare them. However, although they had passed the Regional Selection, they had only gained the rights to be nurtured by the Regional Academy and the opportunity to attempt becoming a Conferred Knight. This did not mean they would definitely be able to become a Conferred Knight. There had been countless people in the course of history who passed the Regional Selection but had not been able to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception after three years of hard work. They were then requested to leave the Regional Academy. The examinees, who had been basking in happiness earlier, now felt an immense amount of pressure. The end of the Regional Selection marked not the beginning of a new life but the start of an even more important and persistent competition. However, Fang Xingjian felt no pressure. He had already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception, and once he was fully prepared, he would be able to start leveling up and go through the second transition in the Regional Academy. Hoult, Anderson, Rota, and Manny were all very confident since they had received the gift from the Melancholic Monarch and now had a hint of inspiration toward attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception. They were brimming with confidence that they would be able to complete the second transition within the next three years. ¡°Alright, you guys may leave now. Someone outside will attend to you. Fang Xingjian, you stay behind.¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s jealous or worried gazes, Fang Xingjian stayed behind in the Headmaster¡¯s office. Devitt looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Your reward for the Regional Selection is firstly a set of level 29 Superior Divine Armor. The prowess of this armor is tremendous. It¡¯s almost the same as getting 50% of the powers of a level 29 Conferred Knight. It¡¯s extremely powerful.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°When will I be able to get a hold of it?¡± ¡°There will be people who have been specially tasked to send it over. It¡¯ll probably take about another five days.¡± Devitt looked at Fang Xingjian and continued saying, ¡°When do you plan on going through the second transition? I¡¯ve already applied for the highest level Sacred Land for you. The ether particles there have a density which is a hundred times that of the outside world, and it will be able to speed up your cultivation after you¡¯ve completed the second transition.¡± Thinking of this, Devitt let out a sigh and said, ¡°You also understand the current situation in the country. The First Prince has been applying pressure on everyone else and will probably ascend the throne within one or two years. If you want to break out of his control, you must grab every single second and devote it to your cultivation.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°When can I head to the Sacred Land and go through my second transition?¡± When Governor Devitt heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he felt Fang Xingjian was rushing too much, ¡°Transition? Already? Don¡¯t you need to prepare for a little longer? What job do you plan on choosing?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°After I¡¯ve looked through the information about the second transitions and find I meet all the requirements for the attribute, I should be going through it immediately.¡± Theoretically speaking, the second transition only required one to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. So, after entering the Sacred Land with a sufficient level of ether particles density, one would be able to complete the second transition. Knights were able to get information about second transition jobs directly from ether particles due to Heaven¡¯s Perception, and from there, they could select one from the many options. However, second transition jobs had their own requirements. The more powerful the job, the higher the requirements. Fang Xingjian did not plan to continue spending too much time in the first transition building up his attributes or specialties. He would look through to see which was the strongest second transition job he could transfer into and just go through with it. If he was slightly short on certain requirements, he would make haste to improve in those aspects. There was no need for him to stay on level 19 for too long. After all, he had his sword arts talent and mystical prints. He could synthesize Killing techniques crazily and receive a boost from the mystical prints. Additionally, the rate at which his ether synchronization was increasing was very quickly. Even if the job he chose was not as good, it would not hold up the progress of his abilities. Moreover, with his current attributes, he believed Fang Xingjian would be able to complete most second transition jobs successfully. Governor Devitt frowned. He had wanted to advise Fang Xingjian to build up his foundation first and then transition into a more powerful second transition job. However, Devitt began to think from another perspective, knowing that Fang Xingjian was under tremendous pressure and did not have that much time to build up his foundation. Governor Devitt nodded. He then made arrangements to collect the Knight attire for Conferred Knights, the Scarlet Cape. It was a powerful equipment which had defensive abilities comparable to a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. The blue and white Knight attire fit nicely on Fang Xingjian. It would provide warmth during the winter and was cooling even in the summer. It was also extremely thin and light, like a pair of pyjamas made out of silk. Draped around the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulders, the Scarlet Cape seemed like flaring flames. It had the abilities to guard against high and low temperatures, reduce the pull of gravitational force slightly, as well as increase one¡¯s speed. This was the privilege of a Conferred Knight. With this armor, even if one did not take action, one would be able to have his own way in the entire Empire. A maid smiled and said, ¡°Sir, are the clothes fitting? Is there anything that needs to be changed?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and walked out. The other reward for the Regional Selection was to select a Royal Killing technique. Royal Killing techniques were the powerful Killing techniques which were kept secret by the Empire¡¯s royalty. They were all reserved specially for second transition Knights, allowing the practitioner to borrow the tremendous powers from heaven and earth. Second transition Knights had stepped into Heaven¡¯s Perception and gained the additional attribute, the ether synchronization rate. This allowed them to exchange information and power with ether particles. The exchange of information could allow them to increase the practitioner¡¯s observational skills and talent, as well as expand the cultivator¡¯s path. Whereas, exchanging powers with ether particles allowed Conferred Knights to tap into the tremendous powers of the heaven and earth for use in their battles, greatly increasing their damage prowess. However, there was a limit to the number of such Royal Killing techniques stored in each Regional Academy. There was a total of eight sets of such Killing techniques in the Great Western Region Regional Academy, also known as the Eight Prized Techniques of the West. Some of these Eight Prized Techniques of the West were restricted to using with certain weapons, while others could be used with any weapons. Respectively, they were: the Dragon Slaying Sword Technique; Titan Divine Power; Gates of Hell; Judgement of Evil; Ten Directional Unrivalled Attack; Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash; and Blood Rampage. When each batch of new students entered into the Regional Academy, they were able to select one of the Eight Prized Techniques of the West as the Killing technique they wished to cultivate. Thereafter, they could synthesize with other skills to greatly improve their battle prowess. Of course, the Eight Prized Techniques of the West was only the beginning of the cultivation for those in the second transition. Aside from the ether synchronization rate and attributes, the most important factor, which contributed to the battle prowess of a second transition, was how powerful their Killing techniques were. The more Killing techniques succeeded in synthesizing successfully and the greater the quality was, the more suitable it would be for the individual and the stronger the battle prowess would be amongst those of the same level. A maid handed Fang Xingjian an introduction to the Eight Prized Techniques of the West. Fang Xingjian took a look through the introductions for each of the Eight Prized Techniques of the West. Now, his three most powerful areas were his speed, his ether sword ripples, as well as Terra Ingurgitation. If he were to select a Killing technique, he would naturally need to choose one which was a good match with these three areas. It should be able to power up or better perfect these three areas. It was just like how it was sufficient for him to use the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash in his battles now. If his opponents were stronger, he would then unleash his explosive speed with his Boundaries Negation. If it was still not enough, then he would use his Ether Sword Ripples, and if that was still insufficient, he would then use Terra Ingurgitation. All these joined up to form his current prowess. His next step was very simple as well. After selecting the Killing technique he had been rewarded with, he would complete it in the shortest time possible and then complete his job transition. Thereafter, he would continue to pick up Killing techniques in the Regional Academy and synthesize them to strengthen his skills. The next point would be to earn money to cultivate his mystical prints and raise his ether synchronization rate. At the second transition phase, he would only be able to rise to the next level with every additional 10% increase of his ether synchronization rate. To move up from level 19 to level 29, he would need to increase his ether synchronization rate to 100%. Moreover, the ether synchronization rate also related to the amount of the tremendous powers from the heavens and earth which one could tap into. Therefore, at the second transition phase, the ether synchronization rate was of extreme importance. Furthermore, after earning money, he would be able to purchase various heavenly and earthly treasures in order to increase his attributes and specialties as well as strengthen his foundations. In short, the focus of the cultivation in the second transition was on raising attributes, building up specialities, synthesizing skills, and at the same time, increasing the ether synchronization rate and raising his level. As he thought of his plans to synthesize Killing techniques and earn money while raising his ether synchronization rate, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze gradually locked onto a Killing technique. Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Learning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The technique Fang Xingjian had decided on was the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. The Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash used speed, footwork, light, and shadows to create errors in one¡¯s sight and hearing. With each sword attack, many illusions would be created. It was said that ultimately tens of thousands of illusions could be created. Then when matched with the powers from the ether particles, these illusions wou)d all???& be given physical forms. What was even more amazing was that the cultivator would be able to switch positions with any of the illusions as he wished. Of course, the illusions could not be apart from the cultivator beyond a thousand meters. The reason Fang Xingjian had decided on this Killing technique was firstly because it was a sword technique. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts talent was the best in the world, so he would naturally want to choose a sword art Killing technique. This would allow him to cultivate fast and synthesize with many other techniques limitlessly and increase the prowess of his Killing techniques. The second reason was because this Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash had both attacks and defences. Furthermore, it was also related to both light and speed. So, it was a good match for his Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash. In fact, Fang Xingjian had also taken a liking to the Killing technique, Blood Rampage. It allowed one to explode their vital energy and blood, and change his form to enter a rampage mode, increasing his five attributes greatly. It was a pity that this was a ¡®transformation¡¯ Killing technique because such killing techniques, which required one to change their form, would have a high requirement for endurance and flexibility attributes. Fang Xingjian had yet to reach the requirements in these areas. As a Knight who specialized in speed, he was more suitable for Killing techniques which increased damage prowess through footwork and speed. Therefore, Fang Xingjian instructed the maid, ¡°I¡¯ll choose the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. What should I do next?¡± The maid bowed and said, ¡°In a while, a teacher who cultivates the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash will be coming here to instruct you. Please wait here for a short moment.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, sat cross-legged in the courtyard and rested. He knew that although the Regional Academy was a place to nurture Conferred Knights, so it was impossible for all of the teachers to be Conferred Knights. Furthermore, it was even more impossible for a Conferred Knight teacher to be constantly in the academy at all times. There were many Conferred Knights in the academy who were teachers officially, but less than half of them were truly involved in teaching. Each of them had their own businesses, clans, influences, and thus, most of them would only need to come over for a short while when there were lessons. For the most part, they would not be in the academy. Of course, there were also some Conferred Knights who were obsessed with martial arts and stayed in the academy all the time. While they pursued their paths in martial arts, they also had the roles of teachers. These were the people who always stayed in the academy. After waiting for about two hours, an old man with messy hair and unkempt appearance emerged. It was hard to tell if he was a Knight. After coming in, he threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You¡¯re an examinee for this year¡¯s selection? You seem composed.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. It was clear with one look that this old man was a Knight who was engrossed in the pursuit of martial arts. So, it was not strange that he did not recognize Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. There were just too many Knights who were deeply engrossed in the pursuit of martial arts and did not concern themselves with the outside world. Even twenty-four hours were not enough for them to study martial arts and the ether particles. Being engrossed in cultivation, how could they possibly still concern themselves with things which were happening in the outside world. To the top notch Conferred Knights, things like the Regional Selection were even less of a concern to them. This was because¡­ for the top Conferred Knights, it would usually be years, or even decades, before the other Conferred Knights in their batch would be able to provide any help to them. That old man threw a glance at Fang Xingjian, did not give any greetings and then said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve many things to attend to and will leave after teaching you once. If you have any problems, just practice it by yourself.¡± With that, he waved his hand, broke a branch across space and held it in his hand, demonstrating the sword moves. ¡°The most important thing in the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash is the footwork, sword techniques, and the use of ether particles. This set of Killing Technique was left behind by the Flash Cult which died out three hundred years ago. Several decades ago, the Royalty collected this Killing Technique, and it¡¯s extremely profound. Since you haven¡¯t gone through the second transition, it¡¯s going to be very difficult for you. ¡°The clones the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash created are known as Godly Demon Clones. Each of them have physical forms with ether particles channelled into them.¡± As the old man explained, he waved the branch about, and with a sway, he created a Godly Demon Clone. The two silhouettes sparred, creating light bangs. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the footwork first. There¡¯s a total of 128 steps to the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash¡¯s footwork. They are connected to each other, and only when you¡¯ve managed to switch through the many steps, will you then be able to create a Godly Demon Clone. ¡°Next is the control of ether particles. Ether particles are waves, and you need to take note of the frequencies. There¡¯s a trick here, which is to keep it at the same frequency as your sword moves. ¡°The reason why the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash is a set of sword technique is because it changes a person¡¯s frequency through the sword moves and thus creates Godly Demon Clones.¡± As he explained, the old man demonstrated all the footwork and sword moves to the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash once through. Although his tone and expression appeared to be extremely impatient, his demonstration was very complete, with no steps missed. It took him a total of three hours to explain each step in detail. ¡°Alright, my explanation is over. If you can remember, then good. If you can¡¯t, go apply to check out the records in the library. Don¡¯t come and bother me anymore.¡± Having said that, he noticed Fang Xingjian had already started practicing the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. However, he could clearly sense the immaturity in Fang Xingjian¡¯s moves since he had only just started practicing and was not familiar with them. He laughed and said, ¡°Haha, do you think that this set of sword technique is easy? This is a Killing technique for Conferred Knights¡ªa Killing technique for the second transition. ¡°It requires the tapping into the tremendous powers from the heavens and the earth in order to exchange powers with ether particles. It¡¯s not as easy as the first transition Killing techniques you have learned in the past¡­¡± Then suddenly, the old man stopped. While the old man was talking, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword moves had become more mature, as though he had been practicing for several months. By the time the old man was finishing up his sentence, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash was already being executed smoothly. Each and every step was executed with such perfection that no matter how strict the teacher was, they would not be able to find any problems with it. It was as though Fang Xingjian had been practicing for several years. Thereafter, amidst the old man¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body swayed, and a Godly Demon Clone appeared in a flash. It then started to spar with Fang Xingjian¡¯s real body, and the Demoness¡¯ Howl he was holding let out crisp sounds. However, after a few consecutive collisions, the Godly Demon Clone disappeared, and Fang Xingjian came to a stop. He mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s a bit incompatible with my habits, but I can make some changes to it.¡± With that, he swung his longsword and started to change the sword moves of the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. He performed the same exact move five times, changing it slightly every time. On the fifth time, a hint of change flashed past his body, and another Godly Demon Clone appeared. Its appearance, disposition, and movements were all many times more concise than before, and it appeared even more realistic. The old man looked at this scene in disbelief and said, ¡°Is¡­ is this really the first time you¡¯re practicing the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash?¡± He had almost believed Fang Xingjian had learned this technique long ago and was only pretending that he had not. However, recalling how stiff Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions were earlier and the slight changes he had shown¡­ This was definitely not something which could be acted out so easily. In the next moment, this martial-arts-obsessed teacher of the Regional Academy suddenly had an escalated appreciation for talent. He could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s your name? You seem very talented. How about this, do you want to come help out in my sword arts team?¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254: Second Transition Information Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hoppes had initially thought that after he had said this, Fang Xingjian would immediately prostrate before him and join his sword arts team. He was currently the greatest swordsman in the entire Regional Academy and the strongest sword arts instructor. Just a single page of the results of the study from his sword arts team was worth a thousand gold. Countless teachers had wanted to join the team and study sword arts with him, let alone students. Hoppes was truly astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent that his appreciation for talent had soared, resulting in him inviting Fang Xingjian. However, after throwing a glance at Hoppes, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What¡¯s a sword arts team?¡± Hoppes was stunned. However, he quickly recalled Fang Xingjian was a newly enrolled student. Hoppes explained quickly, ¡°Every senior teacher in the Regional Academy can receive an allocation from the budget to conduct advanced studies in the area of ether particles. ¡°My speciality is in sword arts, and my studies are focused on the area of sword arts synthesis.¡± With that, he could not help but say, slightly proudly, ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve successfully researched three new synthesis and uncovered three sets of new second transition Killing techniques. In the past, I¡¯ve also created a few sets of sword arts myself.¡± Thinking of this, his interest toward Fang Xingjian soared. If Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was really as outstanding as he had shown and was able to pick up sword techniques at such speed, it would bring a lot of help to his research of sword arts synthesis. Fang Xingjian nodded, expressing his understanding. He knew that not everyone had such monstrous talent like he did, and the speed at which they learnt Killing techniques was slow. Moreover, the success rates of synthesis were not 100%, and thus, there would be people who would deduce the possible results of synthesis through various information and theories about sword arts. With there being so many Killing techniques, ordinary Conferred Knights would not be able to synthesize them all. Even for level 29 Conferred Knights who had 100% success rates in synthesizing techniques, how long would it take for them to bring a set of Killing technique to the maximum level? It would take them at least half a year to one year. How could anyone know the results of the synthesis between every single Killing technique combinations? Moreover, after two Killing techniques were synthesized successfully, although the new technique could be stronger, they might not necessarily be well-suited for the practitioner. Therefore, knowing the results of the synthesis beforehand was extremely important. It was just like how the many ultimate Killing techniques of the Ancient Path of Hell had been created through multiple attempts and after knowing various synthesis formulas. Unrivalled Killing techniques were created through gradual researches. This was why there were sword arts teams like Hoppes¡¯. Relying on Hoppes¡¯ profound theories, deep understanding of sword arts, and research in primitive sword arts, they would come up with deductions of synthesis results. Then they would pick out the the best one and get someone to try it out, in hopes of creating newer and more powerful Killing techniques. Additionally, this was much better than testing them out one by out, like finding a needle from the ocean. However, Fang Xingjian did not need to research such things. He only needed to learn the Killing techniques from the Regional Academy. Letting other people study him would only be looking for trouble. He knew that with his abilities, entering Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team would just mean he would be studied by others. A large amount of his time would be taken up by them, and this would not fit his plans. Therefore, he simply shook his head and said, ¡°Not interested.¡± With that, he turned his back on Hoppes and left. Hoppes was still waiting excitedly for Fang Xingjian to join him and had not expected him to simply turn to leave. However, Hoppes was not angry. He merely went into a daze for a short while, as though he was unable to react. Other than the Sacred Land and the level 29 armor, Fang Xingjian had also confirmed all the rewards he would be receiving from the Regional Selection. Therefore, he decided to head to the library meant for the students of the Regional Academy. He asked for directions and arrived at a stone fortress. The stone fortress looked like one of those castles from the middle ages, and it was filled with various complicated carvings of flowers, prints and statues. This was the library for the students of the Regional Academy. All year around, there would be three Conferred Knights stationed on guard. It stored countless powerful secret arts and highly confidential documents. The students and teachers of the Regional Academy were the only ones who could enter. It was like the Shaolin Monastery¡¯s sutra repository mentioned in wuxia stories. Fang Xingjian walked up to the stone fortress and saw a huge wooden sign there. The wooden sign was five meters tall and half a meter thick. There were many names carved onto it. This was the rankings of the students in the Regional Academy. When it was time for the National Selection, only the students who were Conferred Knights and ranked in the top ten could participate. Fang Xingjian looked at the name of the person ranked in first position, Odysseus. The one in second place was Hildebrand. Fang Xingjian looked through all the rankings and then stopped at rank fifty-five. Fang Xingjian continued on and saw that his name was at position 56. Fang Xingjian, Anderson, Hoult and the others were all ranked within the ten positions from rank fifty-six. This meant there had originally fifty-five students in the Regional Academy. With them now, there were now sixty-five. The only reason why there was such a ranking was because of the systems in the Regional Academy. The Regional Academy was different from Kirst Royal Academy. There was no concept of classes. Every week, various courses would be arranged, and every student could choose freely the courses they wished to attend. Every year, there would be a test for each course, and the results of the tests would determine their credits for each year. A student would only be able to continue on at the academy if they accumulated the sufficient credits. Another difference was that all students were assigned a ranking. Since Fang Xingjian and the others had just joined, their rankings were placed at the bottom. The students who were ranked lower could challenge those who were ranked higher, and they could take over the other party¡¯s ranking upon winning. The student who was challenged and all the students under him would be moved down one spot automatically. Of course, there were requirements to such challenges. Each student could only issue a maximum of five challenges each year and could only accept at most one challenge each week. Additionally, it was forbidden to reject challenges. Fang Xingjian swept a glance through the rankings before entering the library. He had to make the best use of his time to check on the information regarding job transitions. He displayed his Knight medallion to the guards and entered the library. The entire library was segregated into three levels, and there were over ten rows of bookshelves on each level. Students were free to browse through the books on the first and second level. However, the third level were filled with secret manuals of various Killing techniques, and one would only be given the rights to browse upon submitting an application to request for special access. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current goal was the second transition. He was not there to learn new Killing techniques and would naturally not need to go to the third story. As only students and teachers could come here, there were very few people in the library. Additionally, it was very quiet. After Fang Xingjian entered, no one looked in his direction. He followed the rows of signs in the library and found the materials introducing the second transition jobs. It was clear there were people keeping the library in order all year round. All the books were categorized and so were the materials on the second transition jobs. They were further categorized by strength, agility, endurance, and other criteria. Clearly, for different categories, the progress they provided in attributes, as well as the requirements, were all different. Fang Xingjian immediately picked up a book which introduced second transition jobs which specialized in agility. He spent the entire night there, ¡®looking¡¯ through, in great detail, over ten books which introduced the second transition jobs specializing in agility. Thank goodness he had already attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. Otherwise, there was no way he could go through the materials. Only when morning arrived, did he let out a breath and close the last book. Countless second transition jobs went through his mind, and he started thinking about which he should be choosing. Chapter 255 Chapter 255: Entering the Sacred Land Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian started to recall about the things he had read. One by one, powerful second transition jobs began appearing in his mind. The Astral Sword Saint was a powerful swordsman who gathered and controlled powers from the stars. He also controlled starlight radiation and astral flames, and performed the Astral Sword Technique. The Darkness of Death was a swordsman who could control shadows and walk amidst darkness and death, gathering all the emotions of grief, evil spirits, negative emotions, and other things to create sword Qis for use in battle. The Zenith Light Sword Seigneur created tremors in space and through them, transmitted power to launch attacks. The speed of the spatial tremors were at the speed of light, and thus, the Zenith Light Sword Seigneur¡¯s attacks were also at the speed of light. However, as the space was too stable, the attenuation of the tremors were too strong. Thus, only one-thousandth of the prowess of the attacks launched at the speed of light would be shown. The Typhoon Massacre freely controlled the atmosphere through sword Qis to create typhoons. The damage from these could reach out to a distance of a hundred kilometers. It was one of the second transition jobs with the most powerful wide-range attacks. Of course, there was still the job which was also seen as the most powerful swordsman typed job amidst all second transitions: Unparalleled Sword Supreme. It allowed the practitioner to instantly pick up and change any sword technique in the world. All other sword techniques would have to prostrate themselves before this job, and this job was one which pursued the highest level of sword arts. These five jobs were the five most powerful jobs Fang Xingjian could find, which he met the requirements for and could transition into. At the Conferred Knight level, any of these jobs would be so powerful that they could destroy the world and repress all ordinary Conferred Knight jobs. Looking through the records in the library, Fang Xingjian studied these five jobs in great detail and eventually decided on Unparalleled Sword Supreme. It was because he knew that the Unparalleled Sword Supreme¡¯s abilities could match well with his sword arts talent and bring out his innate potential fully, allowing him to produce twice the amount of results with half the effort. He would be able to reach the peak of sword arts in the shortest possible time. Of course, there was one more important factor. The Unparalleled Sword Supreme only brought new specialties and would not change the practitioner¡¯s original Waves and mental cultivation method. The Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves and the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method were very powerful, and he did not wish to switch and cultivate other Waves after transitioning into another job. However, Fang Xingjian knew that after entering the Sacred Land, he could read the information in ether particles through Heaven¡¯s Perception and from there, choose his job. It was unlike the first transition, where he had to accept the job transition passively. Therefore, Fang Xingjian had also given it more thought this time. Since he had been able to transition into the first transition job, the Windshadow Sword Divinity, which there had been no records of, he might also be able to transition into a powerful hidden second transition job with no existing no records of as well. Closing the book, Fang Xingjian headed for the Regional Academy¡¯s Sacred Land without anyone knowing and without making any additional preparations. As a swordsman who cultivated endlessly for twenty-four hours daily and was in a state of tight mental tension at all times as though he was treading on thin ice, Fang Xingjian was long prepared for anything. The Sacred Land was in the middle of the academy. Or rather, it could be said that it was only after this Sacred Land, which had an ether particle density much stronger than ordinary areas, was found that this area¡¯s Regional Academy was built around it. The entire Sacred Land was segregated into ten areas based on the density of the ether particles. It ranged from an area with a density which was ten times stronger to one which had a density one hundred times stronger. Theoretically, the students who had just enrolled could only enter the areas which had up to thirty times the density. However, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was too outstanding, and with the pressure from the First Prince, Governor Devitt had helped him apply for permission to enter the central zone, which had a density that was one hundred times stronger. The First Prince might not have thought of it¡­ or perhaps, he might not have even cared about it at all, since most people would bow down to him when he applied tremendous pressure¡­ However, there were also some people who would break through their personal limits and try out all sorts of means to go against him. It was just like how an exception had been given for Fang Xingjian to enter the Sacred Land with a density which was one hundred times stronger. Fang Xingjian headed toward the center of the academy. The academy was very big, and he did not come across many people along the way. After all, the academy took up an area of ten square kilometers and yet there were currently only sixty-five students. Rather than an academy, it was more like a research institution. Therefore, Fang Xingjian came to the entrance of the Sacred Land without coming across any obstructions. There appeared before him an endless stretch of forest with huge trees. As there were really too few students and teachers, the Sacred Land was not reconstructed into an artificial building but kept in its primitive state. However, a path had been built from the entrance, leading straight to the center of the Sacred Land. Of course, one would be completely mistaken if they thought that people could enter freely through the forest. Other than paving a road through the forests, Conferred Knights and even Divine level experts across many generations had channeled in various ether powers into the forests on both sides of the road. If one were to enter them, even if the person was a Conferred Knight, he could be killed immediately. Therefore, the only way into the Sacred Land was through this paved pathway. In order to cultivate in the Sacred Land, one could only walk along this pathway to the many houses which had been built in the forest. Upon entering the perimeters of the forest, Fang Xingjian could sense there were many pairs of eyes looking at him from the darkness. He also knew that these were the guardian ferocious beasts of the Sacred Land. Unlike the ferocious beasts outside, these had been brought up since the founding of the academy and were in charge of protecting the Sacred Land. Since generations of the ferocious beasts here had remained in the area with many times that of the ether density of the outside world, their evolutions were different from those of the outside as well. It could be said that they were more intelligent and more powerful. After walking in for about ten meters, there was a white deer of over two meters tall with huge horns. Exuding faint light throughout its body, the deer gradually walked out from the forest and came right up to Fang Xingjian. With each step, there were faint green lights shimmering under its feet. Fang Xingjian recalled the important things to note about the Sacred Land, which he had heard from the maid previously, and took out his Knight medallion. The white deer walked up, smelled Fang Xingjian¡¯s Knight medallion, and looked at the prints on the Knight medallion. Then it glanced at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, snorted, and left. With its departure, Fang Xingjian could sense that the pressure coming from his surroundings seemed to have faded like waves. ¡°This deer gave out a tremendous amount of pressure. Level 25? Level 26?¡± As he watched the white deer leave, Fang Xingjian was suddenly curious if this ferocious beast, whose name he did not know, was delicious. Shaking his head, he threw away the strange thought and continued on along the path. He soon arrived at the area on the outer ring, with a density which was ten times stronger. Once he stepped into this area, he felt a tremendous difference. It was as though there were suddenly hundreds of people whispering to him. Disruptive scenes and images appeared in his mind, as though the transmission signals were not good. ¡®What powerful ether particles.¡¯ Fang Xingjian took in a deep breath, and it felt as though he had inhaled a hundred different scents. Countless pieces of information surged straight into his brain. Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Progressing Onward All the Way Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With Fang Xingjian¡¯s strong willpower, he managed to get accustomed to the area, with ten times density, within over ten seconds. He was completely unaffected by these pieces of information. Fang Xingjian then continued to progress into the area with a density which was thirty times stronger. This area was still filled with woods and small hills, as though it was a modern woodland park. However, on the way, he could sense that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes watching him from the darkness of the forest. He knew that these were the guardian ferocious beasts keeping watch on him. However, he had been given the privilege to enter the Sacred Land with a hundred times density and thus was not afraid of their surveillance. He took great steps forward and saw many houses built along the road. Each house was made from huge slabs of marble. Additionally, the houses were spacious, huge, vast, and filled with an aura of primitive simplicity. Fang Xingjian could sense from a majority of the houses that there were occasional sounds of strong air explosions, thunderous sounds, or unique auras which came from sword intents, blade intents, and the like. He knew that these were from people cultivating, conducting research, or training in seclusion. Not caring about all these, Fang Xingjian continued to onward, sensing the ether particles in the surroundings were getting denser and denser. He felt like he was a rubbish bin, with various rubbish being stuffed into his brain ceaselessly. It was as though he were an old computer model, but a tremendous amount of data was being stuffed forcefully into his hard disk. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s strong willpower and mind, he could not help but stop in the area with fifty times the density and sat down on the ground. He continued to adjust his body, relax his breathing, and change his focus, gradually getting himself accustomed to the horrifying surge of information from the ether particles of fifty times the density. His ether synchronization rate was only at 10%. So, it was really hard for him to imagine how those higher level Conferred Knights would feel when they came here. It was no wonder that with the increase in the synchronization rate, there would be people who would go crazy or even become a vegetable because they were not able to handle the gush of information. All kinds of meaningless information flashed before Fang Xingjian and were casually stuffed into his brain. Just then, sounds of footsteps rang out from behind him. With his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian could sense it was a young man with long red hair. He grinned at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Hey brother, are you alright? Sacred Land of such high density is not somewhere you can enter carelessly.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head to indicate that he was fine. He stood up and was about to walk deeper into where the density of ether particles was higher, with more information and greater options for job transitions. That young man with red hair patted Fang Xingjian on the shoulder and said, ¡°I think you should just forget it. You can¡¯t even stand up properly. How did you get the approval for access to Sacred Land of such a high level? ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think I have seen you before? Are you a newcomer? ¡°Why do you keep your eyes closed? ¡°Do you need me to call for a doctor for you? ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling so bad, I think you¡¯re better off not going in. You can¡¯t even focus when you¡¯re feeling so awful. How can you possibly cultivate? ¡°Cultivation is something that has to come naturally¡­ How can it be done so recklessly like how you¡¯re doing it?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Fang Xingjian just felt that the red-haired young man¡¯s mouth was like five hundred ducks quacking away. He could not help but interrupt the red-haired young man with a cold expression, ¡°Go do what you¡¯re here for. Don¡¯t come and bother me.¡± The red-haired young man shrugged and was about to say more when a lady with purple hair walked over. When she saw Fang Xingjian seated on the floor, cross-legged, she laughed and said, ¡°Is this another overconfident newcomer? Coming to Sacred Land of such high density straight away, thinking that your talent is unrivalled¡­ You better head back quickly. If you continue to stay here, you brain might just burst.¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with them. Feeling that his mind had less burden now, he stood up and continued into the deeper parts of the Sacred Land. ¡°Hey, you really can¡¯t continue on,¡± The red-haired young man said, frowning. ¡°You¡¯re a new student, right? Didn¡¯t anyone remind you? It¡¯s true that the higher the density of ether particles, the better the effects are for cultivation. However, not everyone can accept such a high density right from the start. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to go on like this.¡± The purple-haired lady looked at the red-haired young man helplessly and said, ¡°Sauron, are you being a busybody again? We agreed that we would be practicing our combined attacks together today.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t possibly leave him alone.¡± Sauron watched as Fang Xingjian took small steps and continued along the pathway. Sauron could not help but follow behind him, continuing his attempt to persuade Fang Xingjian, ¡°Considering how awful you¡¯re feeling now, you really should stop. It¡¯s not good for your brain. You should stay and get accustomed to the areas with thirty or forty times density for a few days before going in.¡± However, Fang Xingjian paid no heed to Sauron. Having the world¡¯s best sword arts talent, Fang Xingjian had long discovered that his willpower, courage, memory, reasoning, and ability of the brain to process information had far surpassed that of others at his age. Ordinary people would need to spend time in order to get accustomed to the density of the ether particles, but he merely needed to take a short rest and would have gotten used to it. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was paying no heed to Sauron, the purple-haired lady said, ¡°Alright, just leave him be. You can stop him now, but you can¡¯t stop him forever. If he wants to court death, just let him.¡± The purple-haired lady continued to bug Sauron, and eventually, he left with her. However, before he left, he continued to advise Fang Xingjian not to enter too deep. Additionally, that if he was in danger, he should shout out for help. However, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with them. After walking for a distance, he felt his mind getting clearer and clearer, as though he was gradually growing accustomed to the rising density of the ether particles. He even started to learn how to accept the various information selectively. He would accept the useful information and chuck those useless ones deep into a corner of his mind, leaving them there as though they were rubbish. Gradually, it was as though the graphics quality had improved, and his Heaven¡¯s Perception was able to sense and recreate the images in the surroundings which were within a proximity of ten meters. The images grew increasingly clearer and brighter. It was as though each inch of space within this ten meter radius was extremely familiar to him, like the space were a part of his body. As he sensed this feeling grow increasingly clearer and familiar to him, he began to crave for more ether particles. His legs started to speed up, moving faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he activated Boundaries Negation unconsciously and tore through the atmosphere, creating a passageway which was almost like a vacuum. He continued to forge ahead ceaselessly, leaving behind swooshing sounds. Sauron and the purple-haired lady, who were originally up ahead, only felt a strong impact wave surge over and saw a black line pass by them. Then Fang Xingjian had already disappeared from their lines of sight. It was impossible to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette through the naked eye, but both of them were Conferred Knights, strong warriors who had stepped into Heaven¡¯s Perception. No matter how fast Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was, as long as he had passed by them within a ten meter radius, they would be able to sense him. ¡°Not good. He¡¯s gone crazy.¡± Astonished, Sauron immediately gave chase. ¡°We must stop him. With him dashing on like this, when the density gets higher and higher¡­ he really will enter a state of frenzy and become a lunatic.¡± The purple-haired lady shook her head helplessly, ¡°What rotten luck! To think that we would come across such a hothead when we¡¯ve just come back to the Sacred Land.¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Density Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sauron pressed on quickly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Nina¡­ We¡¯re all Conferred Knights. Have you forgotten that other people had also taken care of us when we first came? ¡°Now, a tremendous amount of information is surging into his brain. If his brain can¡¯t take it and he enters a state of frenzy, he may become a complete lunatic, and his whole life would be ruined.¡± Nina shook her head, channelled more force on her feet and sped up, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s quickly chase up to him and bring him back. Thank goodness that this lad is just a new student, so it won¡¯t take us much effort. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± The two of them were Conferred Knight from two selections ago. Currently, they were both at second transition level 24. To them, catching a new student was as simple as an eagle trying to catch a little chick. They sped up furiously, bringing along streams of strong gales and whistling sound waves. They continued charging forth, but Fang Xingjian was nowhere to be seen. A hint of astonishment flashed in their eyes. Then as they exchanged a glance, a series of loud booms rang out under their feet, and air currents soared. They continued to increase their speed, and in the blink of an eye, they were already at five times that of supersonic speed. However, Fang Xingjian was still nowhere to be seen. Sauron let out a loud shout and turned into a tornado, sweeping deep into the Sacred Land. At the same time, he shouted out from the front through the trembling air created by his Reduced Force Field. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first and check it out. I¡¯ll wait for you at the front.¡± With a tremendous boom, he stepped explosively onto the pathway under his feet, leaving deep footprints. Countless amounts of sand, dust, and shattered rocks flew up as Sauron gradually disappeared from the purple-haired Nina¡¯s sight. However, their speed was already very fast. Although Sauron continued to speed up, Nina had caught up with him not long after because he had come to a stop. Nina shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s that guy? You didn¡¯t manage to catch him?¡± Sauron frowned and pointed to the front. Nina was just about to continue on when Sauron pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to save him?¡± Nina could not understand and asked Sauron, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we giving chase?¡± Sauron pointed to the sign in front and said, ¡°We¡¯re now at the area with sixty-nine times the density. If we were to proceed, it would be the area of seventy times density or more. We don¡¯t have the approval to enter.¡± ¡°What? We¡¯re already at sixty-nine times the density?¡± Nina looked at the sign and said in astonishment, ¡°But we didn¡¯t catch up with that guy on the way! Could it be that he had dashed into the forest?¡± Sauron shook his head and said, ¡°Not possible. If he were to dash into the forest, he¡¯d be immediately struck by the powers left behind by the previous generations. We¡¯d have long seen him if he had done so.¡± ¡°Then, he has found a house and has hidden in it?¡± ¡°The area with fifty to seventy times the density is the most popular one. There are very few empty houses, and he¡¯d need to dash coincidentally into an empty one. Moreover, we¡¯ve been chasing so closely behind him. How could it be possible that we didn¡¯t see him going through the handover procedures?¡± If a person wanted to enter an empty house in the Sacred Land, the individual would need to go through the handover procedures with the guardian ferocious beasts in the area in order to let them affirm the person¡¯s identities and understand the individual¡¯s intent for entering. Only then would they remember the person, protect the person, and chase away other people who wished to enter. This would, thus, ensure that the person would not receive any disruption from his cultivation. Nina said impatiently, ¡°This is impossible, that is impossible. So, what on earth is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. That guy¡¯s speed is so fast that he was able to lose us with great ease, and he also has the rights to enter the areas in the Sacred Land beyond seventy times the density.¡± Sauron smiled helplessly and said, ¡°This newcomer is really not simple. We¡¯ve shown our concern to the wrong person. He¡¯s much stronger than us.¡± ¡°Hmph, the new students these days know how to play a fool at their young age?¡± Nina spoke with spite. ¡°Do you remember how he looks like? When we get back, let¡¯s check out just who he is.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian was charging on furiously by himself, into the deepest area in the Sacred Land. He was going into an area at the center, where the density of ether particles was the highest at one hundred times the density. The area had a stretch of scenic mountainous valleys with lush greenery. There were many small lakes in the mountain valleys, and ten villas had been built here. With an ether particle density of one hundred times, the ether particles here contained even more information. This was especially so when top notch Conferred Knights had been cultivating here over the years. When he took in a breath, Fang Xingjian could even feel theories for sword techniques and fist techniques gushing into his body. ¡°Sword in hand, swinging as I picture it¡­ but without a source of power, how do I execute the moves¡­¡± ¡°Fist of mine, press on boldly. Have no regrets even through a hundred deaths¡­¡± ¡°Loyalty! Convictions! Honor! Courage!¡± ¡°When the enemy is in front, there¡¯s nothing to fear! Be resolute, have courage, be loyal, and have a clear conscience! Be righteous and rather die than submit! Protect the weak and have a strong sense of justice!¡± Various ideas, martial arts, and martial art theories turned into streams of information and surged into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. He had no choice but to get rid of those which he did not suit him, and leave those which were useful to him. The Sacred Land had been maintained for two hundred years, and during these two hundred years, countless outstanding and talented Conferred Knights had cultivated here. As they absorbed information and power from the ether particles, they would also leave behind their own information and power. This place was like a great treasure chest, accumulating the experience and powers of countless top notch experts. Fang Xingjian felt as though it had only been a few minutes before the bottleneck, which he had been stuck at with his sword arts for a long period of time, started to shift. It was no wonder that so many Conferred Knights wanted to enter the area of the Sacred Land where the density was one hundred times stronger. This was simply a paradise for cultivators. Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look toward the villas. Each of these villas were encompassed with a layer of power from ether particles. The layer of power could absorb the ether particles in the entire Sacred Land endlessly for attacks and defenses, and thus, ensure the safety of the person in the villa. When each Conferred Knight was cultivating, they would be in a seemingly entranced state. All their consciousness would be focused on their cultivation, and thus, they would require many layers of protection. There were a total sixteen villas in the entire area. According to the academy¡¯s estimation, this was a number which would neither waste the land area nor reduce the density of the ether particles due to there being too many people cultivating. There was a limit to the number of people which could be allowed in each area throughout the Sacred Land. Fifteen of the sixteen villas here were encompassed by various light. Clearly, defensive powers had been activated, and ether particles were being taken in and sent out endlessly, creating a change to the waves frequency. Thus, various lights were then produced. The last remaining villa was naturally left for Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian entered the villa and discovered that although the villa had not been maintained for a prolonged period of time, there was not a hint of dust, and there were no signs of old age. Fang Xingjian had been told by the maid previously that the maintenance of cleanliness and serving of food were all done by the guardian ferocious beasts. Therefore, although no one came in often, the Conferred Knights who came here to cultivate would not have to waste too much energy on the trifle matters. With a quick glance, Fang Xingjian found the training room in the villa and sat down. He started adjusting his breathing, gradually accepting the information from the ether particles, and looking for information related to second transition. As his mind calmed down, he slowly started to capture the information about second transition jobs. One by one, they streamed into his mind. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: The Completion of the Second Transition Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One could only become calm upon quieting down, and one would only be able to gain wisdom upon calming down. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts quieted down, his consciousness started to huddle together, focusing on gathering information related to second transition jobs. More and more information about second transitions started to flow into his brain. Tempest Overlord, Gale Sword Deity, Aurora Sword Spirit, Astral Sword Saint, Darkness of Death¡­ One by one, the pieces of information about second transitions started to jump out. They were all jobs which Fang Xingjian fulfilled the conditions for. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception, the pieces of information appeared around Fang Xingjian like numerous transparent display screens. In the display screens, various scenes and pictures started to form from the countless pieces of information. They all showed how it would be like when one performed the skills during battle and when one cultivated in each respective jobs. Fang Xingjian could sense that as long as he focused his attention onto a particular display screen, he would end up choosing the job and going through that transition. The secrets to the second transition jobs were all in the second transition. At this point, Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding toward ether particles seemed to have increased as well. In fact, even in the ordinary spaces such as by the seaside, in the mountain valleys, or on the plains, as long as the individual was calm and tried hard to search for information regarding second transition jobs, they would also be able to go through the job transition. However, the density of ether particles in ordinary spaces was too low. Limited by both the density and type of ether particles, the types of second transition jobs one could sense there would also be different. This was why people wanted to go through their job transitions in the Sacred Lands with the highest density level. It was where they could receive the most complete information regarding second transitions in the greatest amount. As the second transition jobs popped up, one after another, the jobs which Fang Xingjian had held in high regards began to appear as well. The second transition job at the top of all swordsman typed transition jobs, the dream of all swordsmen, the job which all of them would work toward with untiring vigor, even to their deaths¡­ The Unparalleled Sword Supreme had finally appeared before Fang Xingjian. ¡®Stars, atmosphere, darkness, high speed¡­ Although I know about all these, none of them are really what I specialize in. ¡®The reason I¡¯ve gained these powers was all from relying on my sword talent. ¡®The strongest, most basic, and most powerful thing I have¡­ is still my own sword arts. ¡®Therefore¡­¡¯ As he contemplated this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness gradually focused on the Unparalleled Sword Supreme. However, at the next moment, he sensed an even stronger, sharper, more irresistible, and unstoppable aura being sent to him. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness headed over, continuing to probe deeper, as though entering the deepest spot in the sea of information. Then finally, in the deepest area of the information currents, he sensed another job. The Heavenly Sword Sovereign: one would live for the sword, die for the sword, pursue the sword for the sword. One¡¯s strength, speed, reaction, endurance, and flexibility would all be increased by 10 points each. After the job transition was complete, one would gain four main specialties. The first specialty was Swordless Path. The swordsman should not lose because he was swordless. A blade of grass, a branch, a bamboo and a stone could all act as swords. The powers from ether particles could be used to strengthen any ordinary weapon, allowing them to be strengthened temporarily to the level of a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. When the weapon left the hand, the effect would be gone. The second was Sword Bones. By having sword bones which seemed to be made by the heavens, one¡¯s skeletal structure throughout the body would gradually be turned into innate sword bones, increasing the toughness of the bones. The toughness could be enhanced by endless sword intents to reach the toughness of a Divine Weapon of a similar level. Containing sword intents within, one¡¯s punches and kicks would have the power of a piercing or slashing sword. This meant that the toughness of one¡¯s bones would be increase. It would be under a circumstance whereby one did not have to go through the process of forging to be able to increase one¡¯s bones to the level of a Divine Weapon. For example, as Fang Xingjian was at level 20, the strength of his bones could reach the level of a level 20 Superior Divine Weapon. The forces from each punch and kick he unleashed would all be turned into the slashing force of a sword. This meant that the toughness of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and his damage prowess had both increased. The third was Darkness Sword Sense. Although one¡¯s sight would be lost, the pure darkness would allow one to be better at focusing on the pursuit for the highest level in sword arts. By sensing the mysteries of the movements of the ether particles, the rate at which one¡¯s sword arts mastery as well as all cultivation of sword arts related to ether particles would increase by many folds. Lastly, there was the specialty, the Heavenly Sword Imprint. One¡¯s body would hold the secrets of all sword arts in the world, and the maximum level attainable for all sword arts would be increased by 10 levels. The four specialties, namely: Swordless Path; Sword Bones; Darkness Sword Sense; and Heavenly Sword Imprint¡­ Each of the new specialties seemed even stronger and more terrifying than the previous one. What made Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart skip a beat was that the job progress added 10 points to each of the five main attributes. However, no other Waves or mental cultivation method came with it, and there were only extremely powerful specialties. This was a second transition job which was even stronger, even more powerful, and even more suitable for Fang Xingjian than the Unparalleled Sword Supreme. Moreover, this was something he had not come across when he had been researching information regarding second transition jobs. If someone were to tell Fang Xingjian at this point that the Unparalleled Sword Supreme was the top job amongst all second transition jobs for swordsmen, he would definitely let out a snort of contempt. ¡®Then¡­ I¡¯ll decide on you.¡¯ In the next moment, Fang Xingjian felt all his consciousness gather on the piece of information for the Heavenly Sword Sovereign. Various energies and pieces of information gushed toward him, dashing into his brain. Fang Xingjian felt that the connection between his body and the external environment had been established. The ether particles in his body continued to exchange with those in the external environment, exchanging information, exchanging energies. After many rounds of exchanges, his body was slowly starting to change and transform. The comprehension required only a short moment, but the strengthening of his physical body required a huge amount of material foundation. In order to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception, one¡¯s brain had to evolve. After this evolution, its ability to absorb a large amount of information and energies would then grow, powering up one¡¯s entire body explosively. Fang Xingjian could sense that his bone structure was going through a transformation, and his brain seemed to have started a second development. Each strand of muscle, each nerve, each blood vessel, all seemed to be going through an intrinsic transformation. However, he had yet to go through his consciousness in such fine detail. He only allowed his body to continue absorbing information and energies, gradually being strengthened little by little. A large amount of energy was being absorbed, and a large amount of energy was being depleted. It was as though the surface under Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin was inflating as it swelled up and became increasingly powerful. Just like that, ten days and ten nights passed by. Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness merged with his body, without being affected by even the slightest hint of external influences. Then the current morning arrived, and his eyes opened abruptly. Fang Xingjian had already lost his eyesight previously, but at this moment, his pupils appeared to have been turned into an endlessly deep, pitch-black color. He stood up, and the bones all over his body released pitter patter explosive sounds. The sections of his spine hit against each other, creating the sounds of steel reinforcing bars smashing against cement ground. It was as though each of his bones were now made out of a completely different material than from before. Fang Xingjian then took one step forward. With a slight exertion of force, the rug on the ground was sliced into two, and there seemed to be a sharp shock wave sweeping through the air. When he looked to the ground, he could see streams of sword marks which were a few inches deep. Due to his sword bones, the force he exerted had been turned into a sharp power which he was unable to keep under full control. This was why such a powerful slicing force had been created with just a slight move of his limbs. His vital energy and blood were boiling and were as lively as if he had just woken up. Despite him not having had any food, drink, or sleep for the past ten days, his vital energy and blood did not seem weak at all. ¡®I¡¯ve finally completed the second transition.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then looked at his attributes. He had long reached the maximum experience for level 19. However, the past ten days and nights worth of cultivation allowed him to not only complete the second transition but allowed him to rise up to level 20 as well. Fang Xingjian had become a true blue Conferred Knight. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: Coming Out From Seclusion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had now become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level 20 Strength 83+6 Agility 192+6 Reaction 87 Endurance 57 Flexibility 59 Ether Synchronization Rate 10% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +6 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques Boundaries Negation, Rebirth Sword Technique, New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 4 Ether Divine Art Specialties Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword Imprint Waves Level 1 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar Potential 20,000 point increase/day By advancing to a second transition level 20 Heavenly Sword Sovereign, not only was Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes strengthened greatly, his Waves, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, could also start to level up. Additionally, his ether synchronization rate could also continue to rise. Moreover, with the special effect of the Heavenly Sword Imprint, the maximum level for his sword techniques were increased by another ten levels, giving them further room to grow. A feeling of satisfaction rose up inside Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Concurrently, a strong feeling of hunger passed through his body. Although he had absorbed a tremendous amount of energy from ether particles for the past ten days and nights, they were merely energy which had been used to reconstruct his body. His stomach had gone without food for a whole ten days and he was also depleted of energy. After the reconstruction of his body, he now felt hungry. However, at the next moment, this feeling was interrupted. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°Xingjian! ¡°Xingjian, are you around?¡± A male voice rang out incessantly from outside the villa, eventually reaching Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears. However, Fang Xingjian could tell this voice did not belong to anyone he knew. Despite this, he could not possibly leave the person be and let him continue shouting. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had just completed his second transition and was about to go out for a walk. He wanted to look for Ferdinand and the others and discuss how they could go about earning money. When Fang Xingjian left the villa, he saw an unscrupulous-looking man with a sharp mouth, sunken cheeks, and tanned skin standing outside. The man was looking at Fang Xingjian through the protective layer of lights. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he acted all familiar with Fang Xingjian and greeted him warmly, ¡°Xingjian, Xingjian, you¡¯ve finally come out. I¡¯ve been coming here twice a day to look for you. I¡¯ve finally gotten the chance to meet you.¡± As though he was afraid Fang Xingjian did not know how sincere he was, he explained in further detail, ¡°I¡¯ve been coming here every morning and night to call out your name for half an hour¡­ You must have been so focused on your training that you didn¡¯t even hear me.¡± When he said that, a hint of fury flashed in his eyes, as though he felt that Fang Xingjian had been ignoring him intentionally. However, seeing that Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance was pale as though he had suffered from a great illness, the man was slightly astonished. Fang Xingjian asked directly, ¡°Who are you? Why have you come to look for me?¡± That student with a sharp mouth and sunken cheeks grinned. Concealing the fury he was feeling, he put up a fawning expression and said, ¡°Xingjian, hehe, you¡¯re this year¡¯s Regional Champion. I¡¯ve had great admiration for you for quite a while now.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian seemed to be slightly annoyed, the student immediately introduced himself, ¡°My name is Zhou Xingwen. Hehe, like you, Xingjian, I¡¯m also a Westerner. I¡¯ve just hit level 22 a month ago and am currently ranked in the 49th position.¡± When he said this, he seemed to appear slightly more confident before Fang Xingjian. ¡®Although you¡¯re a great talent, I am, after all, more senior. My level is higher, and so is my ranking.¡¯ With that, he stood with a more upright posture and continued saying, ¡°Although there are people from all over living in this country, the people from the Empire still have their guards up against us, the descendents of Westerners. Therefore, we should join forces to protect our interests. The reason I¡¯ve come to look for you today is firstly because I hope that you can join our Western Society. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel too pressured. This is just something like a salon or a club. All the people in it are Westerners. After joining, everyone will share their experiences and help each other out, and we won¡¯t have to be bullied by the locals. Hehe, most of the Conferred Knights in the academy who are Westerners have all joined.¡± He seemed to sound very logical. If Fang Xingjian were truly a Westerner and had been discriminated against since young, or had been bullied by the locals in the Empire, he might join this group which was similar to an association of fellow townsmen. However, Fang Xingjian was not a Westerner. He was an Earthling who was of no relation to Miracle World. Moreover, his feelings of love, kinship, and friendship had all been taken away from him. Therefore, it was impossible to hope that he would like this Western Society. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Not interested. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± Zhou Xingwen was stunned for a moment, as though he had never expected Fang Xingjian to reject him so easily. However, he continued the conversation, ¡°Hehe, no need to think too much about joining the society. There are no political implications. It¡¯s just a club that everyone can join freely. There are neither any missions nor any distinctions of superiority and inferiority. If you feel that it¡¯s not a good fit, you can just go learn more about it and then give it more thought. ¡°Hehe, Xiao Tianxia and Wang Tiangang, who are third and ninth respectively in our academy, are both in the Western Society. You can think about it more before you come to a decision.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider. I don¡¯t have time to waste on such things.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still indifferent, Zhou Xingwen smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Our doors will always remain open for you.¡± While he said this, he could not hide the hint of fury in his eyes. He had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so arrogant as to not show him any respect. He had initially wanted to get closer to Fang Xingjian with the fact that they were both Westerners and then continue on with the conversation. However, Fang Xingjian did not show him any courtesy. Despite this, when he thought of the request he had been entrusted with, and the amount of money he had spent during this time just to have someone bring him into the area with one hundred times the density¡­ he decided to hold it in. Not everyone could enter the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density. Aside from the sixteen people here who had been given approval to train there, there were only one or two more people who would go there everyday. They were in charge of inspecting the Sacred Land and doing the things that the guardian ferocious beasts could not. The guardian ferocious beasts were, after all, not humans. They were unable to do things such as conducting surveillance over the defensive powers, checking and fixing the houses, and the maintenance of the vegetations in the area. Clearly, this job position for doing the maintenance work in the Sacred Land was one that many would fight for. However, each person could only do it for at most fifteen days, and they would need to spend a large sum of money as well. Therefore, Zhou Xingwen was unwilling to leave just like that. He smiled and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Xingjian, actually, I have another thing to discuss with you today. It¡¯s a great thing to both you and me.¡± He grinned and continued, ¡°Seeing how your face is so pale and you¡¯re mentally tired out, you must have been unable to withstand the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density? You¡¯ve taken too big a step right from the start. A new student like you should start from the Sacred Land with ten times the density and then gradually proceed further. ¡°In the course of history, there have been countless people who were anxious for quick success and thus entered the Sacred Land with density that was too high. In the end, their brains were attacked by tremendous amounts of information, and they would enter states of frenzy or go crazy. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not suitable for cultivating here. So, you see, I have an opportunity here for you¡­¡± Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Trading Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not stop him from talking, Zhou Xingwen continued, ¡°Look at how you¡¯re not that accustomed to a Sacred Land with a high density¡­ I know of some Conferred Knights who have been wanting to come to the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density to cultivate. This is a good opportunity that will benefit both sides.¡± How could Fang Xingjian be fooled so easily? His words were just like his sword arts, straight to the point. ¡°Who has his eyes on the Sacred Land I have access to? How much is he willing to pay?¡± To Fang Xingjian, the use of the Sacred Land was for him to speed up his cultivation progress. However, if the other party could offer a reasonable price, for example, one million gold, or a complete set of Divine level suit, he would naturally be willing to give this up. Zhou Xingwen had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be so straight to the point. After being stunned for a short moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Wang Tiangang, the person ranked ninth in our Regional Academy, is just like a god who descended from the heavens. He has just turned thirty-five years old but is already a level 26 Conferred Knight. ¡°His White Monarch Sword Technique is well known throughout the entire Genius Swordsmanship, and he can even keep up with the Governor in a spar for up to ten moves without losing. He¡¯s really a genius. ¡°With the National Selection next year, Brother Tiangang also hopes to make a final dash in this last year. His Majesty has given the orders to increase the rewards for the National Selection next year by a lot. If one can get into the top ten, they will really be able to soar into success and leave their name behind in history. ¡°Xingjian, although you¡¯re also a great talent, you¡¯ve only just enrolled in the school, and it¡¯s impossible for you to participate in next year¡¯s National Selection. Moreover, you¡¯ve only just started your training for the second transition, so you¡¯re not suited to be where the density of the ether particles are too high. If you were to forcefully train here, your brain and mind would suffer from damages like how it¡¯s doing now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pass this chance to Brother Tiangang? He¡¯ll find a piece of Sacred Land where the density is lower for your cultivation. He¡¯ll also pay the difference for the two spots, and you definitely won¡¯t lose out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to go through the second transition, you can come and use this place anytime. Brother Tiangang will definitely not stop you.¡± Zhou Xingwen spoke so much that his throat was parched. However, determination filled his eyes. After all, from his point of view, Fang Xingjian had only just entered the academy, so it was impossible for him to participate in the National Selection which would be conducted next year. Moreover, Fang Xingjian would also need to slowly get accustomed to the Sacred Land of such a high density. Under such a circumstance, temporarily giving up the rights to cultivate in the Sacred Land in exchange for Wang Tiangang¡¯s friendship and compensation¡­ This was truly worth it. Once Wang Tiangang passed the National Selection, he would definitely not forget his debt to Fang Xingjian. Zhou Xingwen had everything thought out before he came here to convince Fang Xingjian. It was because, to him, as long as the person was not an idiot, he would not be able to reject this proposal. However, what he did not know was that Fang Xingjian was really intending to participate in the National Selection which would be held next year. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price that Wang Tiangang is offering?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Brother Tiangang,¡± Zhou Xingwen corrected. ¡°Your Sacred Land has been applied for by the Governor himself for the duration of a year. If you¡¯re willing to hand the whole year to Brother Tiangang, he¡¯s willing to fork out 300,000 gold, or any resources that are equivalent to the price of 300,000 gold.¡± 300,000 gold was already the allocated budget for some Prefectural Academies for a couple of years. It was also a large sum of money that Wang Tiangang had to put together from various sources with the addition of what he had been saving for decades. Even if that was the case, this only showed just how wealthy these Conferred Knights in the Great Western City were. The wealth of a Conferred Knight was truly unfathomable. However, when Fang Xingjian heard the offered price, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡± ¡°Too little?¡± When Zhou Xingwen heard the offer of 300,000 gold back then, he had been dumbfounded and his eyes had glimmered. 300,000 gold was enough for the purchase of a Divine Weapon which was level 25 or higher. Even if it were used to purchase heavenly and earthly treasures, it would push an ordinary person¡¯s attributes to Knight-level. Or if it were spent on the Conferred Knight¡¯s training, the gold could also last for several years. Yet, to think that Fang Xingjian had found it to be too little. Zhou Xingwen immediately tried to persuade Fang Xingjian, ¡°300,000 is really not little. Xingjian, wasn¡¯t your sword destroyed during the arena battle? 300,000 gold is enough to get you a level 26 or 27 Superior Divine Weapon.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still shaking his head, Zhou Xingwen could not hold it in and said, ¡°400,000¡­¡± Then when he saw Fang Xingjian turn to leave, he immediately shouted, ¡°500,000. 500,000 gold!¡± As though he had unleashed an ultimate attack, Zhou Xingwen, who had just shouted out the price of 500,000 gold, looked at Fang Xingjian and said breathlessly, ¡°This is the highest price Brother Tiangang can offer. Xingjian, don¡¯t go too far. 500,000 is enough to get you a top quality Superior Divine Weapon or push up your attributes by tens of points!¡± However, Zhou Xingwen was once again met with great disappointment. Fang Xingjian shook his head and headed for his villa. ¡°It¡¯s a fixed price of one million gold. Tell Wang Tiangang, if he can¡¯t afford so much, don¡¯t come wasting my time.¡± ¡°One million?¡± Hearing this number, Zhou Xingwen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How much was one million gold? There would probably not be more than five people in the entire Great Western City who would be able to bring out so much. Moreover, those people would definitely be second transition level 29 experts or high level aristocrats who had saved up for up to a hundred years. Only these people would be able to accumulate such a walloping sum of wealth. To Zhou Xingwen, Fang Xingjian was simply demanding an exorbitant and preposterous price. He could not hold it in and shouted, ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s impossible for you to be able to sell it out at this price. Do you want this piece of Sacred Land to rot in your hands? It¡¯s impossible for a novice like you to be able to train for too long in the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density. ¡°Rather than leaving it to rot, you might as well use it to exchange for more resources. And I believe that other than Brother Tiangang, no one else would be able to offer a higher price than 500,000 gold.¡± Fang Xingjian ignored Zhou Xingwen¡¯s nagging and went back to his room. He needed to find some food. After not having eaten for ten days, his stomach and intestines were now all shrivelled and squashed together. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s backview slowly disappear through the front door, a hint of fury flashed in Zhou Xingwen¡¯s eyes. Recalling how he had boasted to Wang Tiangang that he would definitely be able to get the job done, Zhou Xingwen just felt somewhat weak now. ¡®This guy is really as unrestrained and just persistent in his own ways as the rumors say. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t know a thing about how to conduct himself in society.¡¯ Thinking of this, Zhou Xingwen let out a long sigh and left with a feeling of fury. However, thinking of the amount of money he had paid in order to enter the Sacred Land, his face scrunched up painfully. ¡®Damn you, Fang Xingjian. To think that you¡¯re not even willing to let it go at 500,000 gold¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of taking too much of what you can¡¯t handle? ¡®You can just continue to guard over this Sacred Land. I¡¯ll see how long you can hang on while having so much information gush into your brain everyday.¡¯ He continued to imagine Fang Xingjian getting increasingly weaker. Then he thought of how he himself had a mental breakdown and insomnia for consecutive nights when he entered the Sacred Land with thirty-times the density. Zhou Xingwen secretly decided, ¡®I¡¯ll come look for him again next time. I don¡¯t believe he can hang on for long. Maybe when I come the next time, he¡¯ll be suffering from headaches and a swollen brain. There won¡¯t be a need for 500,000 then.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had not an inkling of the idea Zhou Xingwen was thinking of. Neither could he have realised that he had forced out a first generation Miracle World harassing-type intermediary just like that. He was in the room, holding on to a big plate of food and eating non-stop while circulating his vital energy and blood, gradually recovering the vitality of his internal organs. Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Lead the Way Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian ate, he continued to ponder. With regard to the primary training for Conferred Knights, what he currently knew was how to synthesise Killing techniques, increase the ether synchronization rate, and increase his level. As for the other areas, such as tempering attributes and cultivating techniques, these were no different than from first transition Knights. ¡®With regard to the training for Conferred Knights, I¡¯ve only relied on my own conjectures and referred to past records. However, the Regional Academy can be said to be the frontline of the battlefield for Conferred Knights. The theories imparted here should all be the most advanced. ¡®I should look for the chance to attend some classes and understand more about the Conferred Knights in Regional Academies as well as how they train.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought about these, he continued to take big bites out of a large ferocious wild boar, producing continuous munching sounds. Fang Xingjian should first leave the villa, look for Ferdinand, and then look into how he could earn money. After that, he should look for some classes to attend so that he would know how to allocate the time for his various training goals. These included training his Killing techniques, training in the Sacred Land, and training to increase his ether synchronization rate. As he continued to think about these, Fang Xingjian had already finished three roasted ferocious wild boars, an entire Bear Seizes Buffalo dish, as well as three pots of vegetable salad made from countless medicinal herbs. He wiped his mouth, and then with a slight movement, he appeared with a flash outside the door. The changes to his force, which his sword bones had created, caused sword Qis to form as he walked. With a single step, a long sword mark would appear on the ground, as if it was slicing through the ground. Fang Xingjian continued to walk on like this and appeared out the Sacred Land in the blink of an eye. He felt the density of ether particles was decreasing rapidly, and the scenes in his mind seemed to have changed from a 1920¡Á1020 resolution to a 640¡Á480 resolution, causing him to feel slightly disoriented. However, when he passed through the Sacred Land¡¯s entrance at the next moment, he saw a young maid standing there, waiting. When she saw him, she called out, ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re Lord Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± As though she had not met such a young and handsome Knight before, the maid blushed and said, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Your Divine Armor has arrived. It¡¯s the reward for the Regional Selection. The Superintendent tasked me to wait for you here so that you can collect it when you came out.¡± ¡°The level 29 armor has arrived?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Please come with me. It¡¯s in the Superintendent¡¯s office. When he knew what was inside, he didn¡¯t even dare take a single step away from it even when he¡¯s eating or sleeping. He has been waiting until you finally came out today.¡± The maid then immediately led the way. Her footsteps were light yet powerful, comparable to an olympic champion on Earth. Clearly, even the maids in Regional Academies had put in great effort into their martial arts cultivation and had taken great amounts of nutrition. However, to Fang Xingjian, her speed was still too slow. The next moment, she suddenly felt her body become light. She also felt a powerful arm grab her around the waist, and she was soon flying forward at great speed. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice tremored softly next to her ear, ¡°Point out the way.¡± The young maid only felt that the arm was extremely strong and warm. Thinking of how this person was the Regional Champion, who had comprehended the seven level of mysteries of the Pantheon Monument and defeated a genius who was under the wings of a Divine level expert, her heart began to beat faster. With a soft voice, she agreed. Very quickly, Fang Xingjian went on his way while holding onto the maid. Within a mere two minutes, he had arrived before the Administration Building which was three stories high. The maid in his arms was like a small squirrel, and her head buried into Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Have we arrived? Is it here?¡± It was like the maid had just woken up from a dream, and she replied in a soft voice, ¡°Mmm.¡± Suddenly, she felt his arm move a little, and she immediately reacted. To think that she had been hugging onto his arm all this time¡­ A flush of red quickly appeared on her face. She then took two steps back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± However, when she lifted her head once again, Fang Xingjian was already gone. Another maid came out and said to her with an evil grin, ¡°Little Ru [1], who was that earlier? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Now that Fang Xingjian had completed the second transition, it was as though he had been reborn as a brand new person. With the addition of the one year he spent cultivating during his first transition, his disposition had improved. He was now like a drawn sharp sword, and with the great transformation to his bones and muscles, he was very good looking. Hearing her companion¡¯s teasing, Little Ru lowered her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s Lord Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Huh? He¡¯s that Fang Xingjian? Oh, my god, why is he so good-looking?¡± The maid said with her mouth agape. ¡°So young, so good-looking¡­ and he is even a Conferred Knight! Sigh, if only he¡¯s willing to marry me¡­¡± Little Ru covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± That maid pat Little Ru on the shoulder and said, ¡°Hmmm, who was the one acting so lasciviously early? You were grabbing onto his arm, totally unwilling to let go¡­ What a little vixen¡­¡± Little Ru was clearly used to the jokes the other maid usually said, so she was not too concerned. She simply laughed and retorted, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one who is a vixen¡­¡± As the two of them joked around, Fang Xingjian had already entered the three-story Administration Building and went to the Superintendent¡¯s office on the third floor. The Regional Academy¡¯s Superintendent was in charge various things, including: logistics; food; hygiene; maintenance of buildings and the plants; as well as rearing of ferocious beasts. Although these were all miscellaneous work, since they all involved Conferred Knights, it was a job everyone would fight for. The person in charge would also be responsible for supervising thousands of people, such as: the maids; servants; chefs; and gardeners That was right. Although there were less than a hundred teachers and students altogether in the entire academy, there were a few thousand servants serving them. The only way they could assure that every corner in the entire academy could be cleaned at least three times daily and each meal would be filled with delicacies¡­ was by having this many servants. No matter what the Conferred Knights asked for, the requests would be delivered within half an hour. There might not be something called ¡®service spirit¡¯ in Miracle World, but all the servants would serve the Conferred Knights as if they were their masters. Moreover, they would provide greater service than anyone in the service industry on Earth. When Fang Xingjian entered the Superintendent¡¯s office, he saw an elderly man sitting behind the office desk. Beside him, there was a large metal box which was around the height of a human. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had arrived, the old man let out a deep breath and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. With this thing in my office everyday, I didn¡¯t even dare to sleep and even needed to get someone to keep watch when I go to the washroom.¡± The old man was the Regional Academy¡¯s Superintendent, a Knight in his sixties. He no longer had his mind on advancing his skills and had been working diligently and conscientiously on his job. However, a couple of days ago, two Conferred Knights sent over the rewards for the Regional Selection. One of them was the level 29 armor, a Superior Divine Armor, which was meant for Fang Xingjian. What kind of precious item was this? It was worth a fortune. Logically, it was extremely safe in the Regional Academy. However, the Superintendent still had not been at ease while he guarded this armor. Unfortunately, Fang Xingjian had been immersed in his training, and no one had been able to call him out. Therefore, the Superintendent could only stay in his office everyday, guarding the big metal box next to him. How torturing had this been? He had needed to restrain his curiosity toward the Divine Weapon, and yet, he had been constantly worried that someone would have their eyes on it. The Superintendent had been rather afraid the Divine Weapon would be lost while in his possession. So, he had requested for Governor Devitt to send Conferred Knights to guard the item for a number of times. However, Governor Devitt was very assured by the Regional Academy¡¯s security and had not given his approval. It just showed how much pressure there had been for such a precious treasure to be guarded by a mere Knight, like him, alone. [1]: The word ¡®Little¡¯ is usually added before a person¡¯s name to make it sound more endearing. Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Superintendent¡¯s pressure was very great, but Fang Xingjian was finally here, so he no longer had to be held responsible. While walking with great zeal, the Superintendent looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re finally here. Come, come, come. Try the armor on. Let me have a look at how it actually looks like. It¡¯s also my first time seeing a level 29 armor.¡± Fang Xingjian walked up to the metal box, and under the Superintendent¡¯s instructions, inserted his Knight medallion, which was hanging from his neck, into a hole of the metal box. The entire metal box seemed to tremble slightly. Then at the next moment, as white smoke gushed out, the box was like a blooming flower. It opened up in all directions and revealed the set of armor inside. The armor was a dark black color and included guards for his hands, arms, waist, upper thighs, knees, lower thighs, as well as other parts of the body. If one were to put it on completely, it would be a black armor which covered up the entire body. It stood upright in the metal box, as if it were a living Knight. Although it did not seem to be anything special, it had a unique aura to it. Therefore, under the Superintendent¡¯s envious gaze, Fang Xingjian put on the pieces of the armor one by one. At the start, Fang Xingjian had still been worried that the armor would be very heavy and thus make it impossible for him to use his specialty, the Single Sword World Subjugation. This specialty forbade him to be equipped with any armor over ten kilograms. Otherwise, Fang Xingjian would not be able to enjoy the speed increment from this specialty. However, when he put it on, he realized that this level 29 Superior Divine Armor was light as a feather, and when he held it in his hand, it was like paper. However, its sturdiness was not something to be undermined. Now that Fang Xingjian had completed the job transition to the Heavenly Sword Sovereign, the bones all over his body had been turned into sword bones. Each of his punches and kicks were like the slashing or piercing of a longsword. With a casual but strong tap, he would be able to slash through steel and penetrate steel armors. However, when he tried applying strength to stroke across the surface of this armor, there was a strong metallic scratching sound, but no marks were left behind. The Superintendent said enviously, ¡°This armor is known as the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and was made from the skeletal remains of Sand Country¡¯s national hero, Domirov. It took ten years to forge and is a true treasure that doesn¡¯t come by easily. ¡°It¡¯s material is light as a feather, yet firm as a rock. Even a level 29 Divine Weapon would not be able to break it easily.¡± In the blink of an eye, Fang Xingjian had put on the complete set of black Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Then at the next moment, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor let out a slight tremor and turned into a layer of black liquid on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It stuck onto the surface of his skin as though it was a layer of skin. Following this, the armor¡¯s color continued to change, seeming to get gradually accustomed to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. In just a short moment, it changed into over ten different colors and eventually got closer and closer to the color of Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin. In the end, no traces of the armor could be seen at all. Fang Xingjian moved his arms and legs, and could not feel that he was wearing an armor. This Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was truly amazing. The Superintendent said enviously, ¡°It¡¯s said that after the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is put on, it¡¯ll be like putting on a layer of skin, and usually, one won¡¯t be able to sense its existence. It will absorb sunlight, moonlight, magnetic forces, as well as heat. It¡¯ll continue going through its metabolism process on the surface of the wearer¡¯s body and help to nurse it. The armor will even gradually increase the physical constitution of the wearer. ¡°In the future, the wearer will never sweat. They will feel warm in winter and cool in summer, and there will not even be a trace of dust on the their body. ¡°Although I heard of this a long time ago, I thought that these were merely exaggerations. To think that they were actually true¡­¡± The Superintendent stared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin and mumbled, ¡°It has already merged onto you skin. Now, the surface of your skin already has the defensive powers of a level 29 Divine Weapon. ¡°And if you were to keep on wearing this in the long term¡­ With the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor nursing your body and increasing your body¡¯s physical qualities, you¡¯ll still grow increasingly strong and get closer to having the qualities of a level 29 Conferred Knight even if you don¡¯t train your body.¡± Fang Xingjian tried to clench his fist and felt that this layer of skin was like a living thing. Its connection with his body was growing increasingly stronger; it was supporting his body¡¯s metabolism, transmitting of nutrients, and strengthening his physical qualities. The old man said, ¡°It can even store energy from excessive food intake and use it to strengthen your body. Hehe¡­ In the future, no matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t need to fear that you¡¯ll not be able to digest it.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°Does it have any other functions? Other than the defensive powers of the material itself and its ability to bind to the user, what other functions does it have?¡± ¡°Right now, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is still sleeping.¡± The Superintendent grinned and said, ¡°This was forged from the bone remains of Sand Country¡¯s national hero. It also contains the martial will he had accumulated over the many years.¡± ¡°Currently, it¡¯s like the armor is in a sleeping state and thus only has the defensive powers, as well as the basic body nurturing abilities, from the material it was made from. ¡°It will absorb and release powers from ether particles only when it has truly awakened, unleashing the true prowess of a level 29 Divine Weapon.¡± Martial will referred to the information left behind by powerful experts in ether particles. Just like the information Divine-level experts like the Melancholic Monarch had left behind in the Pantheon Monument, the martial will would not dissipate even after two hundred years had passed by. This set of Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor had been forged from the bone remains of a level 29 expert. Naturally, the ether particles would retain a large amount of martial will, the person¡¯s will, and memories he had before he died. The Superintendent continued, ¡°In order to stimulate the powers of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, you¡¯ll need to be able to get the martial will, the will of Sand Country¡¯s national hero, Domirov, to yield to you.¡± Fang Xingjian knew that winning over the martial will was to be able to accept the rush of information from it and, in turn, receive the information which had been left behind in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Those were all personal information belonging to Domirov. They were gathered in the armor, and like a soul remnant, they would ceaselessly attack the people who disturbed them. Fang Xingjian touched his skin and said, ¡°Watch out. I¡¯m going to try out the powers of this old ghost.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re going to challenge the martial will in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor now?¡± What joke was he trying to make? How long had it been since Fang Xingjian had entered the Regional Academy? The Superintendent thought that Fang Xingjian had yet to complete the job transition and was still a level 19 Knight. To be challenging the martial will of a level 29 expert under such circumstances, would it not be courting death? Moreover, the Superintendent was still next to Fang Xingjian. If Fang Xingjian could not accept the impact of Domirov¡¯s martial will and ended up going crazy, would he not have to suffer from the consequences too? However, he was not aware that Fang Xingjian had the world¡¯s best sword talent, while Fang Xingjian was very clear about this. His strong will and his brain¡¯s ability to accept and process abilities far surpassed that of ordinary people. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to adapt to the high density of ether particles so quickly. Therefore, before the Superintendent had a chance to persuade Fang Xingjian against it, Fang Xingjian trembled slightly and sent his Heaven¡¯s Perception toward the armor. In the next moment, a tremendous aura soared upward, and the temperature in the entire office started to rise. It was like suddenly being moved from a place with good weather to a scorching desert. The Superintendent even had the illusion that the sun was piercingly hot as it burned his skin, and there was also wind and sand brushing against his face. At the same time, an extremely deep and strong voice emerged from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was the sound the armor had created when it caused tremors in the air. ¡°Who¡¯s that?! ¡°Who has entered my mind?! ¡°Who has entered Domirov¡¯s mind?!¡± The Superintendent¡¯s eyes were wide open and only reacted at the next moment. ¡°This is the martial will¡¯s reaction? A tremendous amount of personal information gathered together to form a false persona? So, he thinks he¡¯s still alive?¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Suppress Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Fang Xingjian was using his Heaven¡¯s Perception to get a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, a large amount of information gushed into his brain from the armor: Domirov practicing martial arts when he was young; The local customs and practices of the Sand Country; Battles of various scales; Domirov standing out from many warriors and becoming the national hero; Then improving his martial arts ceaselessly and gaining more power¡­ Domirov¡¯s life flashed passed very quickly before Fang Xingjian. As a top level 29 warrior, a large amount of his information had been left behind in his bone remains, forming his martial will. Then when Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness came into contact with these pieces of information, the latter were like cats who had smelled blood, gushing frantically toward the point of contact. After all, for these memory shards, the brain and the human consciousness were their favorite places. As the information gushed in furiously, Fang Xingjian grabbed his head, feeling like it was about to explode. A large amount of memory shards continued to take over the outer layer of his memory, like they were going to take over his brain. It was as though Domirov was going to be reborn in his body. ¡°I!¡± Fang Xingjian opened his mouth, and what came out was an unfamiliar voice in a language¡ªthe Sand Country¡¯s language. ¡°Domirov!¡± At the same time, a scorching, boundless, and arid aura continued to surge out from his body, as if Domirov himself had come back to life. However, in the next moment, the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method started to circulate at full power in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. His consciousness was like a wave of streaming sword Qis, slashing ceaselessly at the attacking information waves and eliminating them one by one. This required Fang Xingjian to fight the will with his will. Once he was no longer able to stand Domirov¡¯s surge of information, the information would take over the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, and it would be as though Fang Xingjian was hypnotized. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain would think that he was Domirov, or perhaps, multiple personalities might be created. From a certain viewpoint, it was like Domirov had come back to life. However, to Fang Xingjian, this was a disaster. The people in Miracle World referred to this as entering a state of chaos. Therefore, when the Superintendent saw this aura soar up, worry and fear immediately flashed in his eyes, and he slowly headed for the door. He knew that it would be useless for him to say anything to Fang Xingjian. If the pieces of information were gushing into his brain was at a speed of 100 m/s, then the speed at which information was transferred through speech was at most 3 bytes/s. It was like the difference between a huge river and a small water pipe; there was no room for comparison. How would the Superintendent be able to persuade Fang Xingjian to stop with just words alone? The only thing he could think of now was to leave the place quickly in order to save himself. He had seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance in the selection and knew it was impossible for him to be a match for Fang Xingjian. The Superintendent had to leave and look for other Conferred Knights to restrain him. Fang Xingjian, however, did not care what the Superintendent thought. His entire consciousness was already focused on going against Domirov¡¯s martial will. It was as though he was standing on reefs, receiving continuous waves of attacks from the information currents. Simultaneously, he was slashing out with his sword time and time again in order to turn the information currents into ash. Relying on his willpower and brain power, which were both at a level that many in the world had, Fang Xingjian forcefully withstood against the impact from Domirov¡¯s will. His disposition and aura also gradually went back to what it had been originally. In the next moment, the skin all over his body went through tremors and transformations, dressing him in a set of black armor. The armor then went through a whole series of transformations, turning from the inconspicuous black armor to a faint gold-colored armor which reflected a metallic glow. The surface of the armor, which had been joined together initially, had now become many scales joined together. It was as if he was wearing a layer of dragon scales. The surface of the armor seemed as though it had turned into a crystalized mirror surface. The glow it reflected was like a blaze of flames jumping about on the armor itself. However, Fang Xingjian felt as though countless concealed spaces had opened up throughout his body. Various energies in the world, including radiation, magnetism, solar and lunar energies, as well as various physical heat energies¡­ all of them were drawn out violently from void spaces and channeled into his body. The vital energy and blood throughout his body were like boiling water, making him let out a loud shout unbearably. The scale armor all over his body stood up, trembling the air, followed by a series of loud cries. Countless energies soared out from his body incessantly. Fang Xingjian felt that his attributes seemed to be growing at a crazy rate. Concurrently, streams of a faint white glow appeared from Fang Xingjian¡¯s limbs and various parts of his body, forming a geometrical figure. They were various force fields which allowed one to speed up, experience an increase in strength, adjust one¡¯s accuracy, or experience automated calibration. These force fields once again increased Fang Xingjian¡¯s damage prowess. Sensing the upheaving transformations within his body, Fang Xingjian subconsciously wanted to try out the powers of this armor. So, he casually threw out a punch toward the front. His strength had already been very strong to begin with. However, now, with his sword bones, the power from each of his punches was sufficient to create a stream of sword Qi and split open a gap in an ordinary wall. However, after activating his Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, his strength continued to soar. His punch was launched out through space, and the violent strength turned into sword force, tearing the air apart. It then transformed into a stream of sword Qi, which was three meters wide and a hundred meters long, and soared toward the horizon. The sword Qi slashed the roof of the office apart, revealing a large stretch of the sky. Such power¡­ Was this the power of a level 29 top notch Conferred Knight? That each punch and kick would have such prowess¡­? However, Fang Xingjian quickly realized that his consciousness was swaying and yet Domirov¡¯s martial will continued to attack him endlessly, as if wanting to kick him out from this body. Then Fang Xingjian released a long breath suddenly, breaking off the connection between his will and Domirov¡¯s martial will. In the next moment, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor continued to change, degenerate, then it turned into a layer of skin once again. Fang Xingjian could also sense that his body was weak, as if it was deflated. In actuality, he had not become weaker than before. It was just that after having escaped from the overwhelming state of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor in activation, comparing the state before and after, he felt that his body was very weak. This weakness was just a delusion. As he released a breath, Fang Xingjian once again looked at his body and then thought to himself, ¡®Compared to a true expert, my body is still too weak. ¡®Moreover, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor only has a maximum of 50% of the Conferred Knight¡¯s powers.¡¯ He clenched his fists together tightly, and his inner craving to gain more power increased. ¡®However, before I reach level 29, this Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is truly a powerful defensive tool. It is a pity that it requires one to withstand the impact from Domirov¡¯s martial will. With my current martial will, I can only hang on for over ten seconds. If I continue for any longer, there¡¯ll be a danger of me being taken down. ¡®Ordinary Conferred Knights may not be able to withstand the impact from his martial will at all.¡¯ Fang Xingjian decided in his heart that he would strengthen his sword arts and mental cultivation method ceaselessly. With a greater mastery of his skills, he would gain more confidence and the development of his brain would be stronger as well, allowing him to be capable of going against the impact from the martial will. When the time came that he would be able to fully suppress Domirov¡¯s martial will, he would be able to use this Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor freely. It would be unlike how he was currently, needing to stop after using it for over ten seconds and then continuing after resting for a couple of hours. Just as Fang Xingjian was contemplating this, a voice rang out in the office, ¡°Xingjian? Are you alright?¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Effects Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Superintendent looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling both worried and terrified. If it was not because Fang Xingjian had become this year¡¯s Regional Champion and his performance had far surpassed that of the Regional Champions from previous years¡­ Or because Fang Xingjian had stopped the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor he was wearing¡­ The Superintendent would definitely not take the initiative to stay behind and ask this question. Hearing the Superintendent¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian finally lifted his head, showing an apologetic expression as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve destroyed your office.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± With that, the Superintendent heaved a sigh of relief, grateful there were no major issues. However, he then immediately looked at Fang Xingjian with a curious and envious gaze and asked, ¡°You subdued the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor?¡± ¡°Subdued? How could it be so easy? It contains the powerful will of the level 29 top notch expert, Domirov. This is not something that I can subdue and suppress at the moment. The most I can do now is to withstand the impact from his will and use it for just a short moment.¡± Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®A level 29 armor is already so powerful. Then if it was a level 30 Divine Armor, the ultimate equipment which is said to have 30% of the powers of a Divine level expert¡­ how powerful would it be?¡¯ For some reason, when the Superintendent heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he seemed to heave another sigh of relief inwardly. However, his gaze was still filled with envy. ¡°That¡¯s already very remarkable. To be able to use a level 29 armor for a short while¡­ You should be able to utilize half the powers of a level 29 expert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°Level 29 experts are strong in various aspects. Killing techniques, specialties, attributes, Waves, and mental cultivation methods¡­ not one of them can be excluded. ¡°The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor only strengthens my five attributes. As for the other abilities, I¡¯ll still need to think about them and continue to keep fighting against Domirov¡¯s martial will in order to be capable of truly bringing out the best in them.¡± Naturally, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor naturally did not just strengthen one¡¯s physical capability and strength. However, many of its abilities were not things Fang Xingjian could grasp fully at the moment. Despite this, his performance was already very commendable. At least, during the ten over seconds he had been using the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, there would probably be no Conferred Knight of level 25 or below who would be a match for him. Fang Xingjian said apologetically, ¡°The issue with the ceiling is my fault. I¡¯ll get someone to send over money for compensation.¡± Fang Xingjian was not only the Regional Champion but also a favorite with Governor Devitt. Even if the First Prince did not take any action against him, Fang Xingjian was still not someone who he, a mere level 19 Knight, would be able to go against. Although he knew that Fang Xingjian was just trying to be polite, Fang Xingjian¡¯s words gave him a really good feeling anyway. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s nothing much. There¡¯s no need to think too much about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that must be done. But I still have something to attend to today and will need to take my leave.¡± Although the Superintendent had appeared very submissive, Fang Xingjian still kept up the basic courtesy he should be showing. He knew that although someone like the Superintendent, who managed the logistical work in the entire Regional Academy, might not be able to offer him great help, he would be able to create trouble for him easily. If a few polite words could be exchanged for the goodwill of others, then there was nothing which could be more worth it. After bidding the smiling Superintendent goodbye, Fang Xingjian headed out of the academy. He was going to look for Ferdinand and discuss about how to make money. After all, he was now the Regional Champion and also the person who had defeated Hoult, who was under the wings of a Divine level expert. Going by the theories from Earth, Fang Xingjian¡¯s name was considered quite a marketable product in Great Western Region. If they were to work on this, it would be quite easy to earn money even if he were to just set up a martial arts class. However, he needed to spend long hours in the Sacred Land for his cultivation. Therefore, he could only use his name and not actually spend too much time on the money-earning activities. This was something he needed to discuss with Ferdinand. Fang Xingjian arrived at the inn where he had agreed to meet Ferdinand and knocked on the door. When Ferdinand came out and saw that it was Fang Xingjian, he broke into an excited smile. Then he shouted to Anthony and Robert who were behind the door, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys coming out? The person you have been yearning day and night to meet has finally arrived.¡± Although Ferdinand had been able to remain calm while Fang Xingjian had been gone for over ten days¡­ to Anthony and Robert, this had been torture. After all, they had made up their minds to drop out from the Prefectural Academy in order to follow Fang Xingjian to the Great Western City. If Fang Xingjian were to forget about them¡­ Considering their inability to return to the Prefectural Academy and thus having no official cultivation resources provided to them, they would only be able to seek out a government sector or join some factions. If things were to come down to that, their future would become ambiguous. Therefore, when they saw Fang Xingjian at this moment, their gazes were filled with both unease and excitement. They felt uneasy as they did not know what Fang Xingjian would be doing from now on and what the future would be like. Despite this, they felt excited because with Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance and talent, he should be able to make his own path in this world. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about their emotions and just went straight to the point, ¡°I want to earn money. Ferdinand, what are your thoughts on this?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll agree to it 100%.¡± He took out a stack of documents from his room and tossed them to Fang Xingjian while saying, ¡°I¡¯ve done the research. There are already over five thousand aristocrats in the entire Great Western City, with about eight hundred of them ranging from eight to fifteen years old. How big is this target group? If we were to set up a class, we would be able to bring in four thousand gold every month even if we were to charge each person five gold a month. ¡°Moreover, Xingjian, with your value, there¡¯s no way that we can charge them so cheaply at only five gold.¡± ¡°Five gold is considered cheap?¡± Anthony retorted. Before he became a Knight, five gold had been sufficient as his living expenses for an entire year, even if he were to have spent his days enjoying life in great indulgence. However, Ferdinand smiled with contempt, ¡°These are all aristocrats, so they aren¡¯t short of such a small sum of money. Moreover, what kind of status does Xingjian have now? He¡¯s this year¡¯s Regional Champion, with outstanding performance which has gone unseen in the many decades past. If we were only to charge them five gold each, there would be people who would doubt the quality of our class.¡± Anthony asked, ¡°Then how much do you think we should be charging?¡± ¡°At least twenty gold.¡± Looking at Anthony¡¯s bulging eyeballs, Ferdinand continued to say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you find it expensive. Xingjian has comprehended all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries. How much is this worth alone? I think that everyone would fight for a chance to attend this class at twenty gold.¡± Putting Anthony aside, how much money could they earn if they were to charge each person twenty gold per month? Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Ferdinand, I don¡¯t plan on guiding the students myself.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Looking at Ferdinand¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°However, I can write down what I have learnt from my cultivation. You guys can use the things written to guide the other students. ¡°I¡¯ll be writing down the detailed cultivation means for five sets of basic nurturing sword techniques. You guys can just follow what I write down.¡± Fang Xingjian had also given it much thought as it was impossible for him to head out everyday and guide students in their cultivation. However, with his current mastery in sword arts and understanding of the physical body, he would be able to come up with a set of extremely detailed teaching materials. This was especially so since he was now completely capable of writing down the various possible encounters with each move and stance, while taking into consideration the various details of the cultivation. While it was not comparable to the effects of having him provide guidance personally, the effects would definitely still be stronger than being taught by other teachers. As long as Ferdinand, Anthony, and Robert could memorize the contents and provide guidance based on the materials, there should not be much problems. However, Ferdinand stroked his chin and said, ¡°Xingjian, although your talent is unrivalled, if you¡¯re not the one providing the guidance and it¡¯s just cultivating with reference to your concluded experience instead, the attraction would not be comparable to the previous idea.¡± ¡°Then what other ways do you have?¡± Ferdinand licked his lips. At the mention of earning money, his brain starting to circulate at a great speed. He said, ¡°If you can bring up your reputation even more, then we shouldn¡¯t set up a martial arts class. You can just write your own book and put it up for sale. What do you think?¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Reputation and Money Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Reputation? Publish books?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, reputation. Xingjian, although you¡¯re the Regional Champion and a genius who has solved all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries, your reputation is still merely that of a talent and a student. ¡°Therefore, they¡¯ll be willing to sign up to receive your guidance. ¡°But if it¡¯s only your summary, and for them to practice according to your methods¡­ it would probably be much worse. You might as well publish a book which talks about your journey to becoming the Regional Champion, your biography, and what you¡¯ve learned from your cultivation. There¡¯ll definitely be a lot of people who would buy it.¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°By the way, Xingjian, do you want to become an authority in sword arts? To research sword arts?¡± ¡°Authority in sword arts?¡± Fang Xingjian started to think about how pleasing it sounded, but his gaze reflected a total confidence. Putting aside his sword arts mastery, just with his Sword Specialist specialty, his Unparalleled Sword Intent specialty, and the Heavenly Sword Imprint specialty, the maximum level of his sword techniques had been further increased by ten levels. Moreover, in the first place, he had the world¡¯s best sword arts talent and had cultivated over one hundred sets of sword techniques. Even a level 29 Conferred Knight would not be able to proclaim to be an authority in sword arts before Fang Xingjian. However, Ferdinand stared into Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and when he discovered the confidence in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, he smiled. ¡°Only when you¡¯ve become an authority in the area of sword arts, when no one else will retort your words in the area of sword arts and when everything you say is taken as the absolute truth¡­ Forget about conducting classes, you¡¯ll be able to sell any books at sky high prices. ¡°You would be just like Hoppes from your Regional Academy. He¡¯s the authority in sword arts in the Great Western Region. Any simple words he says will be studied in detail by countless swordsmen. The sword techniques he created¡­ Just by authorizing other academies to use them, it would bring him a huge sum of money every year. ¡°In the whole Great Western City, people who want to become his disciple can form a line from the east gate all the way to the west gate.¡± ¡®Hoppes?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought to himself. Was that not the old man who taught him the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash? He had not expected the old man¡¯s reputation to be so great. Ferdinand continued, ¡°Of course, Xingjian, although your talent is unrivalled, it¡¯s not easy to become an authority in sword arts. We¡¯ll still need to take it step by step, slowly maintaining and building up your reputation. ¡°If you want to research sword arts, based on the current trends in the study of martial arts, the most popular and advanced area is the research of specific martial techniques. Regardless if it¡¯s finding out a new synthesis combination or creating a set of new martial arts, it¡¯ll be able to build up your reputation.¡± The idea of finding out a new synthesis combination referred to testing out a synthesis combination which had not appeared in history nor recorded in the Regional Academy. Of course, the prerequisite was that the new synthesis had to be powerful enough. Otherwise, even if the synthesis was successful, not many people would give it much attention. However, such things depended too much on luck, and there were tens of thousands of skill varieties. It was tougher than scaling the heavens to be able to find an effective and powerful synthesis combination. Usually, only those level 29 top notch experts would be able to come up with a conjecture of the results based on the traits of two skills. Moreover, they had an ether synchronization rate of 100%, and their efficiency would be raised by a lot, allowing them to explore new skills continuously. Despite this, for strong experts who needed to train a technique for half a year, or sometimes even for one to two years, time was still not enough. This was even though they were already much faster in comparison to ordinary people, who would need to take ten or even over ten years to be able to bring a technique to the maximum level. As for creating new skills, the difficulty was even higher. It required one to have a deep understanding toward the human body and the ether particles. The person must not only be able to display the techniques but also be able to understand the deeper principles behind them. While Fang Xingjian might be able to create a few sets of Nurturing and Training techniques easily, it was of no use. Too many Nurturing and Training techniques were repetitive. Clearly, what people needed the most were new and powerful Killing techniques. However, Fang Xingjian stroked his chin and gave it some thought. Although his Rebirth Sword Technique was also a Nurturing technique, it was from a combination of one hundred sets of sword techniques. He did not believe that there would be anyone in this world who had synthesized so many Nurturing sword techniques before. While it was impossible for him to share the synthesis combination for the Rebirth Sword Technique, if he were to come up with a detailed cultivating method and report it as a self-created technique, it would build up his reputation by a lot. It was because the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s efficiency was definitely greater than any Nurturing sword technique in Miracle World. He went into deep thought for a while before asking suddenly, ¡°Right, you mentioned earlier that after Hoppes created his own techniques, he authorized it to other academies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He created new sword techniques and had no reason to give it to other people for free. Neither did anyone dare to blatantly spread around a Conferred Knight¡¯s sword technique. However, Regional Academies, Prefectural Academies, or even the National Academy can purchase the rights from him. ¡°As long as they pay him the royalties, they will be able to teach the sword techniques he created in their academies. The royalties will have to continue to be paid until the person who invented it dies. ¡°Hehe, do you know that the Radiant Light Sword Technique you practiced was created by Hoppes?¡± ¡°The Radiant Light Sword Technique?¡± Fang Xingjian blinked before continuing to ask Ferdinand, ¡°How much in royalties did the Kirst Academy have to pay Hoppes each year for the Radiant Light Sword Technique?¡± Ferdinand gave it some thought and said, ¡°I think our academy paid an annual fee of two hundred gold, with no limits to the number of people who can have access to it.¡± ¡®Two hundred gold yearly?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought secretly to himself. There were a total of twelve academies in the Great Western Region, and if they were all to purchase the rights to the Radiant Light Sword Technique, it would amount to 2,400 gold per year. Additionally, with there being eight regions in the Empire, with just the Radiant Light Sword Technique, Hoppes would have an income of over 15,000 gold each year. This was still because the Radiant Light Sword Technique was not powerful enough. Fang Xingjian believed that the royalties for the more powerful sword techniques would definitely be higher. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had known about such things. He looked at Ferdinand and asked, ¡°Who is in charge of handling the issues with the royalties?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the Empire and the Knight Association. 10% of the royalties must be paid to them.¡± Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Xingjian, are you thinking of creating your own sword technique?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of it. I¡¯ve already created a sword technique¡ªa Nurturing sword technique.¡± Ferdinand, who had become extremely excited, immediately appeared disappointed upon hearing that it was a Nurturing sword technique. It was too easy for the effects of Nurturing techniques to clash with another, and there was not much room for creativity. Usually, the ones available in academies were free, and the people, who created them, had all died. Who would be willing to pay for such things when there were plenty of similar versions of them around? ¡°Nurturing technique¡­¡± Ferdinand shook his head and said, ¡°Nurturing techniques would probably be hard to sell out. There aren¡¯t many academies who¡¯d be willing to purchase new Nurturing techniques. ¡°If only it¡¯s a Killing technique¡­ That way, even if it¡¯s not that powerful, it can be sold with a pricetag and can also build up your reputation.¡± However, Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°My Nurturing technique is quite good. Oh, right. Where can I register my newly created technique?¡± What a joke. A level 30 Rebirth Sword Technique would be able to provide one with a total of 20,000 potential points daily. This was, after all, a super Nurturing technique which combined over a hundred Nurturing techniques. Even if a level 10 Rebirth Sword Technique would only be able to provide a few thousand points, that would already be ten times or a hundred times more than what ordinary Nurturing techniques could provide. He had also wanted to invent his own Killing technique, but the synthesis of the Supreme Mistwind Sword and Radiant Light Sword Technique was too simple. There would definitely have been people who had already discovered it. In fact, when Fang Xingjian went to the library to check it out, his guess had been proven to be right. The synthesis combination of his Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash had long been discovered by someone else. Ferdinand gave it some thought and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one in your Regional Academy. This is something huge. You¡¯re better off looking for a teacher in the Sword Arts Department to help you with the registration. It¡¯s a place with greater authority as compared to some other places.¡± However, Ferdinand did not hold much hope for Fang Xingjian¡¯s nurturing sword technique. He was still hoping that Fang Xingjian could write a book about his cultivation experience or write a biography. Taking in the fact that the Regional Selection had just ended, it would definitely sell well. Therefore, he said, ¡°Then are you still going to write the book?¡± ¡°I will. But I¡¯ll just come up with the outline. Help me get someone to go through the rest for me.¡± Fang Xingjian had already decided that after he returned, he would start summarizing the cultivation method for the Rebirth Sword Technique. After that, he would look for a teacher to help register the technique and see if it could be sold to other academies for royalties. Fang Xingjian was still very confident with his Rebirth Sword Technique. Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Cultivation and Heading Out Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian then continued to discuss with Ferdinand about publishing books and setting up the martial arts class. Afterwards, he left the inn and headed back to the Regional Academy. There were too many things he had to do following this. One of them was that he had to come up with a cultivation method for the Rebirth Sword Technique. Another was that he had to raise all of his sword techniques to the maximum level, since they now had the potential to be trained and raised another ten levels higher. He also had to synthesize the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash, come up with the outline for his book, and raise his ether synchronization rate. If he had any spare time, Fang Xingjian was also thinking of spending some time attending some of the classes in the Regional Academy. Fang Xingjian¡¯s transition into becoming a Conferred Knight seemed to be a brand new start. However, the things he needed to do had not decreased, but rather, they had gotten harder. Therefore, Fang Xingjian once again returned to his training room in the Sacred Land. First, he started training with the Rebirth Sword Technique. He wanted to clear the remaining ten levels to the Rebirth Sword Technique and reached the unprecedented level 40. Fang Xingjian casually picked up a wooden sword meant for training. In that instant, there seemed to be countless ether particles surging over from the void, causing the wooden sword to release a mercury-like glow. It had already been strengthened by the Heavenly Sword Sovereign¡¯s specialty and become a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. Then as Fang Xingjian held onto the wooden sword, he started performing the Rebirth Sword Technique, one move at a time. The Rebirth Sword Technique had been created from Fang Xingjian¡¯s combination of over a hundred sets of Nurturing sword techniques and seemed to have incorporated all the Nurturing sword techniques in the world. It would train up each and every spot of his body. Regardless if it was his muscle, bones, organs, or nerves¡­ they all continued to be nourished ceaselessly by various nutrients under his circulation. Consecutive booms rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The deep sounds were created because the blood flow in his body was being circulated incessantly, gushing about like a raging river. Just like that, Fang Xingjian continued to practice his Rebirth Sword Technique non-stop, unceasingly comprehending all of its fine details. Moreover, as he was in an environment with a hundred times the ether particles density, he felt that it was almost as if there were sword theories gushing into his mind at all times, filling his mind with inspiration. With every swing of his sword, he seemed to be able to gain new comprehensions toward sword arts. With the boosts from his Heaven¡¯s Perception, one hundred times the ether particles density, his topmost sword talent, Genius Swordsmanship, Sword Specialist, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Darkness Sword Sense, and all the other series of advantages he held¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword mastery advanced at a tremendous speed. His comprehension of the Rebirth Sword Technique also increased as he kept going. He continued practicing just like this, having a meal after every two hours before stimulating his organs and blood to digest the food. Then, he would continue to practice the Rebirth Sword Technique for two hours, storing the nutrients, energy, and essence as potential in his body. Concurrently as Fang Xingjian practiced, he extracted the essence of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Starting from the second day, he would stop occasionally as he practiced and write down notes in a small book at the side, recording the cultivation method for the Rebirth Sword Technique. The days passed by. At night, everyday after his training Fang Xingjian would be able to sense that the vital energy and blood in his body was stimulated by the training of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Limitless potential were contained within, as if he were a bomb which could explode at any moment. He was storing a tremendous amount of power. Therefore, he would practice the new Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique a couple of times at night to convert the potential points into attributes. Then as his boiling vital energy and blood started to calm down, his attributes would continue to increase bit by bit. In the end, after continuing with the cycle for twenty-four hours throughout five consecutive days, Fang Xingjian finally pushed the Rebirth Sword Technique to level 40. At level 40, the Rebirth Sword Technique came with an exceptionally powerful effect. When he practiced the Rebirth Sword Technique, not only could he circulate his vital energy and blood to accumulate the potentials, he could facilitate for exchanges of energies between the ether particles inside and outside his body. This would then increase the efficiency at which he accumulated potential points, and he no longer needed to rely only on food to gain nutrients. With that, the level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique could now increase Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential points by 30,000 daily, which was a huge increase from before. Therefore, after this period of cultivation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had now become: Strength 83+6 Agility 192+6 Reaction 87 Endurance 60 Flexibility 60 Currently, Fang Xingjian was starting to pursue a balance in his attributes. After transitioning into the Heavenly Sword Sovereign, he would be relying solely on his sword arts talent in the future. He no longer pursued extremely high attributes and started to make up for his weaknesses instead. By the time Fang Xingjian had trained his Rebirth Sword Technique to level 40, he had also finished writing his sword arts manual. Picking it up, he looked at the cultivation method he had recorded for the Rebirth Sword Technique. There were over 20,000 words, and it was much more complicated than any other Nurturing sword techniques. This was because there were too many aspects involved with the cultivation method for the Rebirth Sword Technique. It included the control of one¡¯s bones, muscles, tendons, veins, vital energy, and blood¡­ and it was not as simple as ordinary Nurturing sword techniques. However, since he had succeeded, Fang Xingjian planned to register it and see if it could be sold, and then put it up for other academies to purchase and to pay him royalties. After all, ordinary people would not be able to train it to level 40 like he had done. Selling this sword technique would not be a threat to him at all. Instead, it would bring him a tremendous amount of money. He could start cultivating Mystical Prints, increase ether synchronization rate, and even purchase another level 29 Divine longsword. In order to put what he thought of to action, Fang Xingjian stood up, stepped out of the door, and headed out of the Sacred Land. However, unlike how he had done previously, he was no longer slashing into the ground with just a few steps and, in turn, creating sword marks. After a few days of training his Rebirth Sword Technique, not only had his potential increased and his attributes tempered, he had also gotten a better control and deeper understanding of his own body and strength. Fang Xingjian moved forward at a dazzling speed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared at the entrance to the Sacred Land. He walked around the school casually, asking everyone he met for directions to the office for the Sword Arts Department and then headed over. The Sword Arts Department was a two-story building. Although it was an office, the teachers in the department were either just in name or were not in the school for most parts of the year. Otherwise, they were busy with their own cultivation and research for their own sword arts research group, with only a few coming back to handle the administrative work. However, when Fang Xingjian arrived at the entrance to the Sword Arts Department, he saw the maid, Little Ru, who had delivered the message to him the previous time. Little Ru was cleaning up the office, and when she saw Fang Xingjian, she blushed slightly. However, the blush faded off very quickly, and she took the initiative to walk up to Fang Xingjian, asking, ¡°Lord Xingjian, what has brought you here to the Sword Arts Department?¡± Before Fang Xingjian could reply, someone came over while shouting, ¡°Xingjian! Xingjian!¡± When Zhou Xingwen saw Fang Xingjian, he quickly greeted him. So, Fang Xingjian had no choice but to stop as well. He looked at Zhou Xingwen and asked, ¡°You seem to quite well-informed?¡± Zhou Xingwen smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just have a few friends around.¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered chatting with him and went straight to the point, ¡°Why, is Wang Tiangang willing to pay one million gold now?¡± When he heard this, Zhou Xingwen¡¯s expression immediately collapsed. He said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This isn¡¯t the reason why I¡¯ve come to look for you today. Look at this.¡± He passed a small bag to Fang Xingjian. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s nose twitched slightly, and uncontrollably, his throat quivered a little bit. Zhou Xingwen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you, Xingjian, have three things you love, namely collecting sword techniques, practicing sword arts, and good food. ¡°I bought this specialty specially from the Western Sea for you to try.¡± Little Ru looked at the two Conferred Knights with great curiosity as she listened in on their conversation. When she heard the words ¡®one million gold¡¯, she stared with her eyes wide open. Even in the Great Western City, ordinary commoner residences would cost at most fifty gold. Therefore, one gold was a huge sum of money to Little Ru. One million gold was simply an astronomical sum. How could they possibly have so much money? One million gold¡­ What item could be sold for such a huge amount of money? Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Sending Gifts and Registering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Zhou Xingwen opened up the bag happily to reveal a gift box. The entire gift box was exuded cold air. He opened it carefully to unveil a small bowl, placed amidst large blocks of ice and filled with black pearl-like items. As Zhou Xingwen smiled and looked at the curious Little Ru, he introduced it proudly, ¡°This is the caviar made using the eggs of Ice Shuttle Sturgeons, a type of ferocious fish found in the Western Sea. ¡°The Ice Shuttle Sturgeon is a precious fish from the Western Sea, and in the entire Western Sea, there are only two places that supply this. The highest quality caviar must be made from the eggs extracted from Ice Shuttle Sturgeons which weighed at least 20 jin or more. Each year, only about 30 jin of such caviar is produced. ¡°If you don¡¯t have strong connections, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to get your hands on it.¡± Each egg appeared round and full. Exuding a faint golden glow, they looked just like small black pearls. Little Ru asked curiously, ¡°How do you eat this stuff?¡± Zhou Xingwen closed the box, smiled, and said, ¡°You can have it together with seafood, noodles, or even have it with bread as a snack. The great texture of the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar makes it the king of all caviar. It¡¯s cooling and refreshing, without any fishy stench. With an incomparably delicious taste, it is a delicacy of the human world.¡± As he said this, he gulped unconsciously and then went on to say, ¡°And the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon itself is a level 19 ferocious beast. If you eat its caviar, it¡¯ll moisturize your skin, increase the defensive abilities of your skin¡¯s surface and its ability to fight against cold and heat. It¡¯s said that after eating the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar, you¡¯ll never have wrinkles in your entire life.¡± Hearing this, Little Ru¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She stared at the caviar and asked, ¡°Then how much is this Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar?¡± Zhou Xingwen looked at Little Ru. He would usually not give a hoot about a maid like her, however, he felt she looked quite pretty with her innocent-looking face and great figure. Additionally, she had a well-rounded bosom which could not be concealed by her maid uniform. Any man who saw her would probably have wicked thoughts. In particular, seeing her standing together with Fang Xingjian¡­ Zhou Xingwen was not sure if Fang Xingjian was interested in her. Therefore, he spoke unconsciously in a polite tone, ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money. Of course, if you want to talk about the price, the 500 grams here should cost about one thousand gold.¡± When Little Ru heard the price for the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar, she drew in a deep breath. That sum of money would allow a person to purchase one of the best manors at the exterior of the Great Western City. However, considering how it came from a level 19 ferocious beast and had the ability to strengthen one¡¯s attributes and improve one¡¯s skin conditions, she felt the price was not unexpected. However, to her, it was still much too expensive. However, Fang Xingjian did not stand on ceremony and accepted the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar. Since Zhou Xingwen had gone to so much trouble and had been so attentive to where Fang Xingjian went and what he liked¡­ even to the extent of specially searching for good ingredients for food¡­ Zhou Xingwen was considered to be very sincere. Therefore, Fang Xingjian smiled slightly and said, ¡°The Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar is not bad. Let¡¯s see¡­ we can reduce the one million gold by one thousand.¡± Inwardly, Zhou Xingwen coughed up some blood. He felt that this Fang Xingjian was a truly stingy person who was unwilling to spare even the smallest amount of money. Zhou Xingwen smiled helplessly and changed the topic, asking, ¡°Xingjian, why have you come to the Sword Arts Department?¡± Little Ru was still staring at that extremely valuable Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar, but when she heard Zhou Xingwen¡¯s question, she also turned to look at Fang Xingjian. Looking at Fang Xingjian now, she felt that he seemed to appear even more handsome than before. His great power, mysterious disposition, and the food he ate which easily cost a fortune¡­ all of these encompassed the Fang Xingjian in Little Ru¡¯s eyes with a layer of light. Fang Xingjian walked on as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve created a set of sword technique and am here to register it.¡± Hearing that, Zhou Xingwen¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What sword technique is that?¡± ¡°I call it the Rebirth Sword Technique. It¡¯s a Nurturing sword technique.¡± ¡°Oh, Nurturing sword technique¡­¡± A hint of disparage flashed past Zhou Xingwen¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s a Killing sword technique that has a good effect, then there might be a market for it.¡± ¡°But recently, the duplication of Nurturing sword techniques has been too high, and it¡¯s usually sufficient for an ordinary person to practice about five to six sets of them. No one would continue picking up Nurturing sword techniques of which the effects are replicated for nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian appeared to have understood the disparage in Zhou Xingwen¡¯s eyes. He merely took the caviar and left. His Nurturing sword technique was not something which ordinary people could understand. Zhou Xingwen gave it some thought and followed after him. It was a good chance to build up a good relationship with Fang Xingjian. The matter with the Sacred Land involved hundreds of thousands of gold and was something that tugged at his heart. Once the deal was closed, even if he were to get a 3% commission, it would bring him tens of thousands of gold. Moreover, Wang Tiangang had promised Zhou Xingwen that once he had gotten his hands on the rights to this piece of Sacred Land with the highest level of density, he would lend it to Zhou Xingwen to use for a period of time. This made the deal even better. Thinking of the great future awaiting him, Zhou Xingwen continued to talk as he followed Fang Xingjian to the office for registering his sword technique. An old man was sitting in the chair, dozing off. Fang Xingjian knocked on the door and said, ¡°I want to register a new sword technique.¡± The old man rubbed his eyes, threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°New sword technique? Wait a while, the person who checks the techniques is not here. I¡¯ll call him over.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and sat down to wait. Zhou Xingwen could not help but ask, ¡°Xingjian, have you brought the manual? Why don¡¯t you let me have a look? Maybe I¡¯ll be able to gain some enlightenment as well.¡± Although Zhou Xingwen had taken up bare-handed martial arts, having reached the level of Conferred Knights, looking at Nurturing techniques of other martial styles was of no problem to him at all. Fang Xingjian tossed the manual to Zhou Xingwen, who caught it and started looking through it. However, upon one look, his feelings of disparage grew even stronger. It was because he noticed that this Rebirth Sword Technique was simply a great hodgepodge, throwing in everything that Nurturing techniques could cover. To him, this was merely a sword technique which combined many pieces of different sword techniques together as one. By randomly piecing all these different things together, it would not be strange if there were repercussions. Zhou Xingwen did not finish reading and returned it to Fang Xingjian with a smile. Zhou Xingwen then said, ¡°Not bad, Xingjian. You must have taken references from quite a number of Nurturing techniques.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve combined the fortes of various techniques. The effect is very good. It far surpasses that of ordinary Nurturing sword techniques.¡± Although Fang Xingjian was speaking the truth, to Zhou Xingwen, it seemed like Fang Xingjian was just boasting shamelessly. However, he could not retort openly and just smiled, without saying a word. He would just wait for the teacher, who would be checking through the manual, to criticize Fang Xingjian angrily. About half an hour later, a middle-aged man, with golden beard and hair as well as the grandeur of a lion, walked out. He looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to register a new technique?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man who looked like a lion said, ¡°My name is Leon. I¡¯m Master Hoppes¡¯ disciple. Have you brought the manual? Let me take a look at it first. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll find a time to submit it for you.¡± Fang Xingjian had answered very casually. However, Zhou Xingwen, who was by Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, was already standing up and bowing politely. It was because the other party was a senior student in the Sword Arts Department, Leon, who was ranked seventh in the academy. He was a disciple to Hoppes, who had taught Fang Xingjian the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. Leon had spent many years in Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team, and both his abilities and theories were extremely strong. Therefore, Fang Xingjian passed the manual to him, and Leon started to flip through it casually. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Registration and Cultivation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Leon was a member of Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team and was also considered to be Hoppes¡¯ disciple. To have this identity, it naturally showed that the level of his sword arts had far surpassed that of most ordinary students. Additionally, the reason why Hoppes was not the one who came to check the manual himself was because he already had to attend to heaps of work daily. A sword arts master like Hoppes would have to research countless sword arts theory daily, conduct numerous experiments, and look through loads of documents. There was no way he would still have the time to check through every student¡¯s discovery. Most of the time, the checks would be conducted by the students under him, and only the manuals which were exceptionally outstanding would be submitted to him. In fact, after enrolling into the academy, other than when the students picked out one of the Eight Prized Techniques of the West to learn, most people would not be able to see the great masters like Hoppes for many years. However, although Leon was also a member of the sword arts team, he was not as busy as Hoppes and still had some time to concern himself with the matters in the outside world. He knew that Fang Xingjian was this year¡¯s Regional Champion and the person who had comprehended the seven levels of the Pantheon Monument¡¯s mysteries. Therefore, Leon patiently took a glance through the sword arts manual Fang Xingjian had written. However, upon one look, a hint of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he came to the same conclusion as Zhou Xingwen. Leon had come to the conclusion that this was a sword technique which had been pieced together using a collection of many parts and had drawn reference from countless other techniques. Straightening up his expression, Leon looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received this new sword technique. I¡¯ll take a good look through it and check against the materials in the library during the next week or so. If there aren¡¯t any problems, I¡¯ll register the sword technique for you. ¡°However, as for whether anyone will pick up this new sword technique or even purchase the rights to use it, I won¡¯t know.¡± With that, Leon threw a look at Fang Xingjian before saying subconsciously, ¡°But, young man, it¡¯s still better to be down to earth in your training and take one step at a time. It¡¯s meaningless to do something like try to increase the number of self-created sword arts.¡± After saying that, Leon left. Fang Xingjian fell into a short daze. However, he had confidence in his Rebirth Sword Technique. Even if the person who checked it did not like it, as long as it entered the sword arts archives, then all the academies and certain special factions in the entire Empire would be notified. This meant that after new techniques appeared and were accepted into the Empire¡¯s archives, they would first be seen by the Headmasters of various academies and the leaders of certain unique groups. They would then decide if they wished to bring in or purchase the techniques. Fang Xingjian believed that there would definitely be someone who would recognize its value. Furthermore, he had no time to grab onto every single person who did not recognize the value of the Rebirth Sword Technique, and convince them of how amazing it was. Sword arts was something in which it was hard for one to find people who would share the same sentiments. It was impossible for one to request for everyone else to be capable of understanding top notch sword arts. Therefore, he paid no heed to Leon¡¯s attitude and merely left with the caviar. Upon returning back to the villa, Fang Xingjian then started to practice the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash. As he waved his wooden sword about, a large spread of white, incandescent glow soared upward and turned into streams of light, filling up the entire place. It was as if a sun had risen up from the land, with streams of sword light soaring into the skies. Fang Xingjian was surrounded by light. Level 30 Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash¡­ When it was activated, the impact was truly tremendous, and it startled almost all the other cultivators throughout the Sacred Land. However, why would Fang Xingjian care about these? It did not take him very long to enter a deep state in his cultivation as he continued to push the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash toward level 40. The light seemed to grow increasingly stronger, and one could even see multi-colored light rays appearing around the training room. It was the slight materialisation created from the light glows when countless ether particles underwent frequency changes ceaselessly. On the other end of the valley, there was a man with silvery hair and red lips, looking like a spirit of the mountains. The man lifted his head to look in the direction where there was a light pillar soaring high up into the air. He said with indifference, ¡°Radiant Light Sword Technique? No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s also synthesized with other stuff. It can refract and control light¡­ Has it been synthesized with the Supreme Mistwind Sword? There shouldn¡¯t be anyone like this in the Sacred Land. Which Elder Martial Brother has picked up a new sword technique?¡± Shaking his head, he did not seem to pay much heed to that overwhelming sword light and turned to look toward the north. ¡°There¡¯s another year to the National Selection. ¡°Northern Ice Region¡¯s Rehlings¡­ ¡°Southern Flame Region¡¯s Victor¡­ ¡°And that person from the Imperial Capital¡­ ¡°Each of them has great talent, and each of them is a rare find even from amongst ten thousand people. They¡¯re all people with strong foundations and have luck and talent that surpasses others. There are still many obstacles if I wish to become the National Champion.¡± After saying this, he suddenly broke out into a confident smile, ¡°But I¡¯ll still prove it to the world that only I, Xiao Tianxia, am the strongest.¡± A surge of powerful and sharp aura spread out from his body ceaselessly, and the various objects around him, including the floor, walls, tables, and chairs, all started to crack and shatter. On Fang Xingjian¡¯s end, he still continued to submerge in his training. His mastery of the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash grew increasingly proficient, and the streams of light seemed to be instigated by his arms. Additionally, he could even control the frequency of the light beams, transforming into various colors. After training for two hours, it was finally time for his meal. Putting his sword aside, the white sword light gradually dissipated, as if the sun had landed on earth, and the white-colored world once again turned back to normal. Then Fang Xingjian walked toward that box of Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar. Upon opening the box, a gush of cold air welcomed him. Looking at the caviar, which were clearly distinguished and exuding a bright glow, Fang Xingjian suddenly felt that his mood had turned better. Even his fatigue from his sword arts practice had eased a little. He carefully spread the caviar onto white bread. Usually, Fang Xingjian would not eat something like bread since the nutrients it hold were too little and it would waste his digestive system¡¯s energy to digest it. However, he specially got himself a piece of bread to go with the caviar. As Fang Xingjian took a bite, a refreshing and fresh taste exploded on his tastebuds. The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and he finished this caviar and bread with no effort at all. He then took a look at the other ingredients, picked up a large butter lobster, and spread it with a layer of caviar, combining the caviar¡¯s freshness and the lobsters tenderness with some lemon juice and butter. Fang Xingjian was no connoisseur of food, But he merely tried out the caviar together with many different ingredients. In a short while, he finished up the food which was two times that of what he usually eats. He then looked toward the food stock in the kitchen and discovered that almost all of it was gone. Fang Xingjian immediately put up a sign outside to request for the food supply to be replenished. There would be either guardian ferocious beasts or staff who would send more food over. It was obviously impossible for the people who cultivated in the Sacred Land to have excess time to waste on cooking. Therefore, the food here was all prepared daily and then placed in the kitchen. If there were any requirements as to the dishes and amount, they would just need to leave a message in the kitchen. For example, Fang Xingjian had requested for a meal every two hours, with ten dishes for each meal. Each dish must have medicinal herbs and ferocious beasts. Even if he was not in an environment with a hundred times the ether particles density, just the food provided in the Sacred Land was worth a lot of money. After finishing the caviar, Fang Xingjian triggered his organs to digest it. He then sensed a hint of cold air spreading out on the surface of his skin, as if slowly strengthening his skin bit by bit, increasing the toughness and tenacity. He knew that this should be the effect of the Ice Shuttle Sturgeon¡¯s caviar. However, the surface of his skin was already covered by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and he did not really care how strong his skin was. After digesting all the food, Fang Xingjian put on a serious look and then continued on with his practice. If he were to take any breaks, he would also try to write books. He would also record some of his sword arts experience and the areas one needed to pay attention to for basic sword techniques, in preparation to publish books. Time passed and two days later, his Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash had finally reached level 40, and he was given the special effect of being able to control the frequency of light. While Fang Xingjian was practicing unceasingly, in Hoppes¡¯ sword arts research room at the southeast area of the Regional Academy, a small matter was brewing. Chapter 269 Chapter 269: Seen Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Since Hoppes was a sword arts master who was considered one of the pillars of the Regional Academy, his sword arts team would always be allocated a huge budget from the academy. After all, research in sword arts was not all talk. There were four methods of researching martial techniques. The first method was through putting into actual practice. In other words, by synthesizing techniques, one by one. It was an established fact that this method was the most time-consuming and money-draining of them all. The second method was a fusion method¡ªthrough studying and breaking down the traits of various skills and techniques, they would then be combined to create a new technique. The third method was through inference¡ªanalyzing different techniques, studying their unique traits and data, and from there, extracting an inference of the results of the synthesization of different techniques. The fourth and final method was through originality¡ªsimilar to how people from the ancient times had gone about it, by using different principles such as that of wind, rain, thunder and lightning, feelings of vengeance in the stand of their own countries and family, or based on various legends, and then applying them to their own martial arts cultivation in order to create their own set of technique. Although it was said that there were four methods, when put into practice, it was usually a combination of the four methods. The process was not actually clear-cut. For example, in order to use the inferential method, one would need to first put into practice and then go through the final check. One could also achieve the same end result via the fusion method as one who used the method of originality instead. After all, it was impossible for the creation of a set of technique to be based on nothing. It could be inspired by various theories and phenomenons in the world, or by other techniques. To sum it up, regardless if it was for accumulating sword techniques, for the experiment materials required to study various natural phenomenons, or for the students to search for and put conjectures into practice, then carefully research and analyze the traits and effects of various techniques¡­ All of these required a tremendous sum of money. The inferential method was not one which could appear out of nowhere in one¡¯s mind just by thinking of it. Any conjectures would require countless attempts of putting it into practice. Each test, each new sword technique to learn, each movement to change, and each changes to how one circulated the vital energy and blood, required a large number of people to experiment, and thus a great investment. The faster one wished to attain results, the higher the requirement for monetary investment. Of course, other than money, a person¡¯s abilities and the cultivation of their martial arts would also be an advantage. For example, as a level 29 expert, the success rate of his skill synthesis was at 100%. This would save countless amounts of money and time. That night, Hoppes was staying in a five-story building in the southeast area of the academy, researching sword arts. This building was known as the Sword Tower, and it was where Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team was located. Hoppes was a level 29 expert to begin with, and thus did not need to stay in the Sacred Land for his cultivation. Moreover, he did not wish for his sword arts research to be affected by the high-density ether particles in the Sacred Land. Hoppes let out a breath and looked at the paper that had covered the entire table. Looking at the many inferences and the densely written information, he could not help but rub his eyes and sigh, saying, ¡°Flying Dragon Sword Technique and Darkness Slaying Sword¡­ I¡¯ve already understood their traits clearly. However, the result of the simulation is not outstanding enough. ¡°The Flying Dragon Sword Technique¡¯s ability to allow one¡¯s muscles and bones to unleash an explosive prowess, and together with the Darkness Slaying Sword¡¯s ability to expend one¡¯s potential¡­ Based on my estimations and experiments, the special effect it brings is only a 10% possibility of changing one¡¯s form. I could consider further synthesizing it with other sword techniques.¡± Hoppes had been trying to find a new synthesis combination for a while, a new sword technique that could increase a Knight¡¯s ability to fight in the air. Therefore, after hundreds of consecutive failures, fatigue started creeping up on him. As for whether he ought to be investing money and time to synthesize the Flying Dragon Sword Technique and the Darkness Slaying Sword, completing the special effect of changing one¡¯s form before further synthesizing it with other techniques to get the expected results¡­ Hoppes was still hesitating. This was how important the person-in-charge of a research team was. Based on their own experience, their martial arts mastery, and their cultivation level to determine the direction, the goals and the processes for the research study. However, in research, failures tended to be more frequent than successes. Across history, the birth of man-made powerful techniques were all results of countless failures. Hoppes shook his head, not wanting to continue contemplating this problem. He stood up and headed out, planning to relax. Passing by many research rooms, Hoppes observed the progress of his subordinates. Some people were comparing the data of different sword techniques at different levels, verifying the growth curve of the technique. Some people were studying how slight differences to the human body would affect various sword techniques if they were people of similar talent. They were all people working under Hoppes¡¯ instructions. After all, he wanted to get the general gist of the direction they should be moving toward, but could not always be attending to various trifling issues himself, such as collecting data and repeating experiments. Just then, he passed by Leon. Leon was reading the manual to the Rebirth Sword Technique which Fang Xingjian had written. There was nothing but contempt and annoyance reflected in his eyes. For the past few days, he had been reading through Fang Xingjian¡¯s manual and comparing it with the data in the library, verifying that there had not been a sword technique like this. However, he still felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword technique was a jumbled up combination of various sword techniques. But even so, it was actually considered a new sword technique. He would just register it. After all, even if others saw it, the disgrace would only be Fang Xingjian¡¯s own. Just as Leon was thinking of this, Hoppes had already appeared behind him. Leon immediately stood up and bowed, saying, ¡°Teacher.¡± Hoppes threw a glance at the manual Leon was holding, picked it up, and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Leon said, ¡°A newly created Nurturing sword technique.¡± As if he was trying to clear away any affiliation to it, Leon added, ¡°It was written offhandedly by a new student. He forcibly threw in a huge pile of sword techniques together, but the force exertions have been smoothed out, allowing the techniques to flow together. I wanted to register it for him. ¡°But thinking about it, I still feel that it¡¯s too much of a disgrace to our Great Western Region.¡± He had not finished his words when he realized that Hoppes was staring at the Rebirth Sword Technique manual in a daze. At first, when Hoppes saw the introduction to the technique, his eyes were filled with contempt. It claimed to combine the forces of countless sword techniques, whilst being able to achieve a hundred times the effects of ordinary Nurturing sword techniques¡­ Hoppes had merely read on with the intention of looking at a joke. However, after flipping through a few pages, his gaze turned to a reflection of suspicion and astonishment. Ten minutes later, Hoppes was still reading the manual for the Rebirth Sword Technique, his countenance grim. He understood that this was a sword technique that was worth to be studied in great detail. Half an hour later, Hoppes was sitting on Leon¡¯s seat, still reading the manual for the Rebirth Sword Technique. There was no grief or happiness reflected in his eyes. Leon, who was next to him, was extremely confounded. After another half an hour passed by, another student came by and said, ¡°Teacher, the new data for the Slaying Sword is out. We have made new discoveries.¡± ¡°Go back and wait for me for a while,¡± Hoppes said casually. This ¡®a while¡¯ took an entire one hour, and the student came by three more times, but was dismissed by Hoppes each time. Five minutes later, Hoppes lifted his head, looked at Leon, and asked, ¡°Who was the one who brought this sword technique?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Fang Xingjian, this year¡¯s Regional Champion.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Hoppes¡¯ mind flashed and he immediately recalled the young man who had rejected his invitation. ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± The next moment, Hoppes¡¯ face relaxed, revealing a smile which he had not worn for very long. ¡°Where is he? Get him to come over¡­ No, wait, I¡¯ll go look for him.¡± With that, Hoppes passed by Leon, his gaze filled with anticipation. Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Crowding Around Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Sacred Land with fifty times ether particles density. Zhou Xingwen stood there, looking toward the deeper parts of the Sacred Land. Various schemes flashed in his eyes, as if he was waiting for someone. However, after waiting for a short while, a silhouette gradually approached where he was. It was a guy with black hair and eyes, wearing the Knight attire and exuding a strong sense of inhibition and elegance. He was the person ranked ninth in the academy, the level 26 Conferred Knight, Wang Tiangang. Right now, Wang Tiangang was filled with confidence and appeared extremely capable. As one of the top ten in the Regional Academy at the age of thirty-five, he was considered a young talent with a bright future. Since he would have at least twenty to thirty years to try to work for Divine level, his expression was that of confidence. Looking at Zhou Xingwen, he spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s been half a month. Haven¡¯t you settled it yet?¡± Zhou Xingwen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Brother Tiangang, that Fang Xingjian is really too tight-lipped. It¡¯s really hard to negotiate the price with him. Moreover, he has only come out twice after so many days and is a cultivation freak. It¡¯s not easy to even get a chance to speak with him.¡± Wang Tiangang frowned. As the person ranked ninth in the academy, he was definitely a person of great confidence, but how could he not wish to challenge the eight people before him? However, before he could challenge people, he would first need to have enough power. Especially now that there was only one more year until next year¡¯s National Selection, everyone was furiously bringing out their fullest potential, hoping to stand out amongst the competition. What Wang Tiangang needed was to have more cards in his hands. For example, a cultivation area with one hundred times ether particles density. With such an advantage, he believed that he would be able to enter the top five and might even be able to shake the three monsters at the very top. However, Fang Xingjian was now asking for the price of one million gold. To Wang Tiangang, this was an outrageous amount and it was impossible for him to obtain and pay such a huge sum of money. As for the other fifteen people in the Sacred Land with a hundred times density, all of them were of great seniority and came from influential backgrounds. Other than those ranked in the top eight of the academy, the remaining seven people were the great masters of the academy, and none of them were people Wang Tiangang could replace. He could only try his luck with a new student like Fang Xingjian, but he could not use force either. Hearing Zhou Xingwen¡¯s words, Wang Tiangang frowned and said, ¡°After he came out, what did he do?¡± Zhou Xingwen replied, ¡°The first time was to look for a few of his friends. As for the second time, it was to register his sword technique.¡± Wang Tiangang was astonished, ¡°Register sword technique? He has created a Killing technique?¡± No matter the method used, creating one¡¯s own sword technique was not an easy feat. It required a high level of mastery of sword arts, and although Wang Tiangang had thought of creating his own sword technique before, he had not succeeded. However, Zhou Xingwen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Nurturing sword technique.¡± Wang Tiangang nodded. So it was a set of Nurturing sword technique. He could easily create a few sets of Nurturing sword techniques at any time. After all, they were martial techniques that train and nurture the physical body, and it was a simple feat for a Conferred Knight like him to be able to come out with several methods to train the body. ¡°Nurturing sword technique? Then it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Wang Tiangang said. ¡°If it¡¯s really impossible, I¡¯ll find a way to lure him out in a few days time. Wait¡­you said that he had gone to register the Nurturing sword technique he created? He likes fame?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhou Xingwen had also thought about this before. ¡°However, I¡¯ve seen the sword technique he created. It¡¯s just piecing in jumbled parts from everywhere and was not anything much. It¡¯s quite hard to gain fame from it.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s already been too long. I¡¯ve submitted a request to the teachers to get permission to visit Fang Xingjian. I can stay in the area with one hundred times density for half an hour. Come along with me. ¡°This time, we must get this settled.¡± Just as the two of them were exchanging conversation, two other people came over at a rapid speed along the path like a strong gale. An elderly man was grabbing onto an equally wild looking man who was like a lion, appearing before Zhou Xingwen and Wang Tiangang. They were the slovenly dressed Hoppes and Leon whom he had dragged over with him. Hoppes came to an abrupt stop when he saw Wang Tiangang. As he did so, the strong gale, falling leaves, and dust and sand which were flying everywhere came to a stop. The scene had a mysterious feeling to it. When Wang Tiangang saw Hoppes, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Master Hoppes, why have you come to the Sacred Land?¡± His impression of Master Hoppes was a person who was obsessed with sword arts and would tend to not cultivate in the Sacred Land. He would instead spend his time in the research rooms outside, endlessly researching newer and more powerful sword arts. It was only when he heard Wang Tiangang¡¯s words, that Hoppes took a long look at him and said, ¡°Oh, Wang Tiangang?¡± He then immediately asked, ¡°Did you see Fang Xingjian coming out?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Wang Tiangang frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. You have something to talk to him about?¡± Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t he create a set of sword technique?¡± Hoppes said, ¡°I¡¯ve a lot of questions to ask him about this sword technique. It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t seen him, it¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t seen him.¡± There was only one path which served both as the entrance and exit to the Sacred Land. Since Wang Tiangang did not meet Fang Xingjian, it meant that the latter was still inside. With that, Hoppes took another step, creating a storm again. The strong gale, fallen leaves, as well as the sand and dust once again followed behind him, leaving behind the baffled Wang Tiangang. Wang Tiangang frowned and said, ¡°Master Hoppes is looking for Fang Xingjian?¡± Zhou Xingwen then looked toward the direction leading to the deeper areas of the Sacred Land, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡± As a master in the academy, Hoppes had great authority, and thus did not come across any obstacles even though he had Leon with him. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared before Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation house. At that moment, Fang Xingjian had just completed his practice for the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash, reaching level 40 and gaining the ability to change the frequency of sword light, unleashing lights of various colors, or even making them invisible to the eye. And although he did not put much focus into practicing the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, he had used this Training technique to temper his potential daily after he had completed his job transition. After a few days, he had also reached level 40 for this sword technique, once again increasing the efficiency at which he was tempering his attributes, reducing the practice time required. Fang Xingjian was holding on to a pen and paper, writing out the last page to the outline of his book. He was planning to send it out tomorrow and get Ferdinand to find someone to continue work on it before publishing and selling it for a profit. However, just then, a voice rang out. ¡°Is Fang Xingjian around? I¡¯m Hoppes. I¡¯d like to discuss something about the registration of your newly created sword technique.¡± Hearing the name Hoppes, the image of the sloven old man who seemed to have no care for worldly possessions and focused only on sword arts once again appeared in his mind. He opened the door and saw Hoppes standing there, holding onto Leon. When Hoppes saw Fang Xingjian coming out, he immediately grab Fang Xingjian on the shoulder and asked, ¡°The Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ This sword technique is something you created?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head and saw that Wang Tiangang and Zhou Xingwen were also heading over from the distance. The impact of the Sacred Land for Conferred Knights was really not that great and they were able to easily follow behind Hoppes. Hoppes then stared at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the effect of this set of sword technique? How much potential can one get at level 10?¡± Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Conversation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, looking at his teacher¡¯s look of anticipation, Leon knew his judgement was wrong. Not only was Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique not a rubbish technique, but on the contrary, it could be an outstanding Nurturing sword technique. Usually, the checking and registration of the new sword techniques in Great Western Region Regional Academy was done by Leon. He would only recommend a new sword technique to his teacher, Hoppes, when he came across a more outstanding one. After passing through their requirements, this was when the technique would then be submitted to the Knight Association in the Imperial capital. Once it was approved by the Knight Association, the new sword technique would then be entered into the sword arts archive and added into the Knight¡¯s handbook which the association gives out. The handbook would be distributed to every Royal Academy and various departments in the Empire for them to browse through before deciding if they wished to purchase the rights to it. Of course, these people who browsed through the handbook would be able to pick up new sword techniques during the process, and they would not be charged since there was no need for that. If there was a charge implemented even for the channels between top notch experts and researchers, it would not generate profits and would also delay the rate of development of martial techniques. However, majority of them were too busy and would not have much time to acquire new techniques, unless the new techniques were especially outstanding or if they were very suitable for them. Upon hearing his teacher¡¯s question, Leon turned to look at Fang Xingjian with curiosity. He was also very puzzled on how this sword technique, which seemed liked hodgepodge, could be amazing. Behind Hoppes, Wang Tiangang walked over as well. Hearing Hoppes¡¯ question, both Wang Tiangang and Zhou Xingwen immediately understood that Hoppes had taken a fancy to the sword technique Fang Xingjian had created. The two of them then exchanged a glance as they started to wonder what amazing aspects the Rebirth Sword Technique had that it could make a master rush over in a panic. Fang Xingjian did not plan to hide much of the information. Since he wanted to sell this sword technique, he would naturally want more people to know just how amazing the Rebirth Sword Technique was. The more people knew about it, the better. After picking up this technique, they would gradually realize just how powerful it was. Therefore, Fang Xingjian chose his words carefully before saying, ¡°I have some specialties which increase my potential, so I can¡¯t say for sure how much potential ordinary people would gain if they were to practice the Rebirth Sword Technique. But there should be at least 4,000-5,000 points.¡± ¡°5,000 points?¡± Leon¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He criticized unconsciously, ¡°Do you know that currently, the best Nurturing sword technique can only provide 800 potential points daily at level 10? You claim that yours can give 5,000 points¡­ What a joke.¡± He turned to his teacher and said, ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s no way¡­¡± However, he saw that Hoppes did not seem to be surprised or infuriated. Hoppes merely stroke his chin and asked, ¡°5,000 points?¡± Leon felt this was simply unbelievable. Could it be that Teacher really believed there was a Nurturing sword technique which could provide 5,000 potential points daily? When ordinary people practiced general level 10 sword techniques, they would only be able to gain tens or hundreds of potential points. It was already considered amazing if a sword technique could provide 800 potential points, and this was a miracle created by the Southern Flame Region Regional Academy¡¯s sword arts team. Leon was still filled with disbelief, ¡®5,000 points? How is that possible?¡¯ However, Hoppes was looking at Fang Xingjian with great interest, and his eyes blinked like stars glimmering in the sky. Hoppes had not said if he believed the Nurturing sword technique could provide 5,000 points. He then merely said, ¡°This set of Rebirth Sword Technique is truly very interesting. I¡¯ve seen the traces of many different sword arts in it. In the beginning, I thought you had just randomly thrown some things together, but eventually, I realized that it was not the case. ¡°Every move and stance, every action to channel force, has been combined together perfectly. Even if the technique was just thrown together randomly, it has been done perfectly. It¡¯s just like using a fusion method of extracting the essence of many sword techniques and recreating them into a brand new sword technique. ¡°If this Rebirth Sword Technique was created through skills synthesis, it¡¯ll probably require quite a number of sword techniques, right?¡± Fang Xingjian had long prepared the answer to this, so he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve fused a total of thirty sets of Nurturing sword techniques for this Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Although he had reduced the actual number by a lot, it still astonished everyone present. Leon said with disbelief, ¡°Thirty sets of Nurturing sword techniques? You¡¯ve reached the maximum level in all of them?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Leon, Wang Tiangang, and the others fell silent again. What kind of concept was this to require thirty sets of Nurturing sword techniques brought to their maximum level? It was something which ordinary people would never be able to do in their whole life. Even for people with the talent like Leon and Wang Tiangang, they would probably still need to devote all their time and effort into practicing these thirty sets of sword techniques for a period of twenty years before they would be able to reach the maximum level for all of them. This was truly too unbelievable. Although Fang Xingjian did not seem to be lying, they still found it hard to believe. Just then, Hoppes smiled and said, ¡°Amazing. As expected of the genius who has comprehended all seven levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument. You¡¯re only seventeen this year, right? To think that you¡¯ve already mastered thirty sets of Nurturing sword techniques and created the Rebirth Sword Technique. I¡¯ve also done a prediction after reading your manual in detail and felt it should be able to increase one¡¯s potential points by a lot. But I would never have thought that it could bring as many as 5,000 points. ¡°Mm¡­ We¡¯ll still need to verify this. 5,000 points¡­ it¡¯s too scary a number.¡± When the others heard Hoppes¡¯ words, they also understood the meaning behind his words. That¡¯s right. For a genius who had resolved all seven levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument¡­ it was not unexpected for him to have this result. Especially for Leon, when he thought of how he had only provided Hoppes with the information about Fang Xingjian on the way earlier, he realized that he had unconsciously neglected this point. Well, thirty sets of Nurturing sword techniques at the maximum level was too spectacular. However, compared to being able to comprehend the seven levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument, it did not seem that astonishing anymore. Hoppes immediately grabbed Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°There are traces of the sword techniques from the School of Sword Arts. I¡¯d like to ask, how did you fuse the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Eagle Sword Technique? Their concepts are slightly different, right?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I just perform them together?¡± ¡°Perform them together?¡± Hoppes was confounded, and he asked, ¡°Then what about the Mountain Sword Technique and the Universal Sword Dominance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, perform them together.¡± Fang Xingjian had no plans to discuss too much of the theory with him and said directly, ¡°Just perform them concurrently in the body.¡± Hoppes was stunned, but he immediately thought to himself, ¡®Is this how geniuses do things?¡¯ Thinking of how he had been called a genius since young¡­ To think that he had come across someone who was even more monstrous than him. Hoppes and Fang Xingjian were still having an exchange when Wang Tiangang walked up to Leon and asked, ¡°Can I have a look at it?¡± Leon threw a glance at Wang Tiangang. Facing this Conferred Knight whose rank far surpassed his own¡­ if it was an ordinary situation, he would definitely greet him properly. However, today, he did not do so. Leon was still immersed in the astonishment Fang Xingjian had brought him. Wang Tiangang took Fang Xingjian¡¯s manual and glanced through it quickly. Truth be told, Wang Tiangang was not one who would follow Hoppes blindly, with great trust in his judgement. Therefore, when he looked at the Rebirth Sword Technique, he had wanted to do so critically. From the start, as Wang Tiangang glanced through it, he had wanted to point out its flaws. However, after reading through it once¡­ he then started to read it again in detail right from the start. Wang Tiangang¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim. Leon¡¯s expression was still filled with doubt. ¡®5,000 potential points? Forget about 5,000 points. If it can give 3,000 points, it¡¯ll probably be able to change the state of the entire world¡­ ¡®Is this really possible?¡¯ Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Surprise Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°This¡­¡± The more he read the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s manual, the more astonished Wang Tiangang was. Not only did his rank greatly surpass Leon¡¯s, his mastery of sword arts was greater as well. This was why, like Hoppes, he could tell how outstanding the Rebirth Sword Technique was. How was this a hodgepodge sword technique? This was clearly a Nurturing sword technique that had combined the essences of countless sword techniques. Although each move and stance seemed to be randomly pieced together, they all contained the marvel of several sword moves and were aimed toward nurturing the body through an extreme method. Any more would damage the body and any less would make it just an ordinary Nurturing sword technique. This was also why he could clearly understand how difficult it was to create this sword technique. Wang Tiangang lifted his head to look at Fang Xingjian once again, and especially after looking at the latter¡¯s young appearance at seventeen, he thought of how he himself was already thirty-five. He could not suppress the burning jealousy that was growing in his heart. ¡®Why was I not the one who created this sword technique?¡¯ Everyday, after practicing all his Nurturing techniques, he would only gain a little over 4,000 potential points. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s single Rebirth Sword Technique could already provide him with 5,000 points, no, not just 5,000 points, since Fang Xingjian still had the enhancement from his specialties. Moreover, the highest level of his sword technique would definitely not be at level 10. Thinking of this, Wang Tiangang felt even more depressed. Thank goodness he was not aware of the number of potential points Fang Xingjian was getting everyday. If he were to know of it, he would probably have the urge to kill Fang Xingjian with his sword. This was also the reason why Fang Xingjian did not reveal the entire truth. After all, having a lead would only cause others to be jealous, and having a lead of a hundred steps could drive others into desperation and drive them crazy. Zhou Xingwen walked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Tiangang let out a long breath, shook his head, and left without saying a word. Since young, he had always relied on his superior talent to crush other Knights, enjoying the ecstasy of crushing the weak. However, this time around, he had finally experienced what his companions had always been feeling¡­ The feeling of complete loss to someone with greater talent. It did not feel good. Now, he suddenly felt thankful to the many seniors he had surpassed since young. To think that they had not tried to kill him. Even though Wang Tiangang had left, Zhou Xingwen stayed behind. As he looked at Fang Xingjian, no one could tell what he was thinking. Hoppes was still engaged in a discussion with Fang Xingjian, from the circulation of the force, to the trembling of the organs, to the circulation of the vital energy and blood¡­. Leon was now completely left out of the loop and was unable to understand what they were saying. At the start, he could still understand certain parts of it and kept up, albeit barely. But now, as he listened to Hoppes¡¯ and Fang Xingjian¡¯s discussion, he had the feeling of being completely ignorant. Although he could understand each individual word by itself, he did not understand a single thing when the words were all pieced together. If he had been to Earth before, he would know that there was a saying that could describe his current situation. Even though I do not know what you mean, it sounds amazing. This feeling gave him a stronger feeling of admiration than if he were to understand the conversation. As he waited by the side and looked on as Fang Xingjian and Hoppes continued their conversation for over an hour, Hoppes finally smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected how your understanding of Nurturing sword techniques, vital energy and blood is already so deep. How about it, are you interested in joining my sword arts team?¡± Hoppes extended the invitation once again. What could Leon say to this? He merely looked at Fang Xingjian with great admiration. He had already discarded the disdain and the contempt he had for Fang Xingjian earlier. Faced with the invitation for the second time, Fang Xingjian still had no plans of joining them. He had his own arrangements and did not plan to become Hoppes¡¯ subordinate. Seeing Fang Xingjian shaking his head and rejecting him, Hoppes did not feel awkward in the least. He merely smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian, you might not understand yet. Pursuing sword arts, pursuing the pinnacle in martial arts¡­ these require a tremendous amount of time and money. ¡°And my sword arts team can get a budget of at least a 300,000 gold from the Regional Academy every year. I can let you have 50,000 gold to study sword arts further. ¡°Of course, the direction of the study must be approved by me.¡± Hoppes really admired Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and could not help but want to help him along. And to think that a sword arts research team in the Regional Academy could be given a budget of 300,000 gold per year, over two times more than how much Kirst Royal Academy was given. From just this point alone, one could tell the great gap between Prefectural Academies and Regional Academies. It was like the difference between high schools and universities. When Leon heard this, he looked toward Fang Xingjian with a yearning look on his face. Getting 50,000 gold every year¡­ This was considered a huge sum of money to him. Or rather, to any Conferred Knight who was below level 25, it would be considered a huge sum of money. However, Fang Xingjian still shook his head and said, ¡°No need. For now, I don¡¯t wish to join any research teams.¡± Hoppes shook his head in pity. He did not push him further but merely said, ¡°I¡¯ll report your Rebirth Sword Technique to the Knight Association. If we hurry up a bit, we should be able to see it in the Knight¡¯s handbook at the end of this month. Right, how much are you planning to put it up for? For the royalties that is.¡± Saying that, Hoppes smiled. ¡°I see a bright future for this sword technique. Putting aside the major academies, probably even quite a number of departments in the military and local forces would want to purchase the rights to it.¡± The exact price the royalties would be set at was something that required multiple negotiations. Fang Xingjian planned to let Ferdinand handle this. However, the Knight¡¯s handbook allowed the creator to include a reference fee as an estimation for those who were interested in purchasing the rights. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and said, ¡°What do you think about setting it as 3,000 gold per year?¡± When he heard that Fang Xingjian was considering setting it at 3,000 gold per year, Leon could not help but gasp. This was beyond expensive. The royalties for ordinary Killing techniques would only cost a few hundred gold. How much was 3,000 gold? If twenty academies were to purchase the rights, then Fang Xingjian¡¯s annual income would be 60,000 gold, a much higher price than what Hoppes had offered him. Of course, the prerequisite was that there were people who were willing to pay so much money for it. Hoppes stroked his beard which he had not shaven for quite a while, saying, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a little expensive, but you can discuss the price with them when the time comes. However, if you wish to gain recognition earlier, it¡¯ll be better for your to lower the price a little. Otherwise, even if you get recognized for the theory, with no concrete results, many people would still not be willing to purchase it easily.¡± Fang Xingjian understood this. Even if the Knight Association¡¯s review team had verified the effects of the Rebirth Sword Technique theoretically, only after many people started learning it and showed results would the Rebirth Sword Technique then spread like wildfire. After sending off Hoppes and the envious Leon, Fang Xingjian returned into the house. There was no need for him to adjust his mental state and he could just continue to finish up the last few lines of the book he was working on. He then started training the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. He seemed as if he had not been affected by Hoppes and the income he would be getting in the future. Remaining indifferent regardless of being showered with praises or humiliation, neither conceited nor rash. Every since he became a Conferred Knight, his Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method continued to circulate, causing him to be increasingly calm. It was as if he had accumulated his various negative emotions, including fury and vengeance, and, when he came across external demons or felt unjust, these emotions would explode out in an instant like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath. And now, after the past few days of training and sorting out, his techniques had become: Boundaries Negation Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique Level 40 Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash Level 40 Ether Sword Ripples Level 4 Ether Divine Art Level 4 Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash Level 1 Other than his Ether Divine Art and Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash, the rest had already reached the maximum level. The next thing to do was to push the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash to the maximum level before proceeding with skills synthesis. Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Getting Ready for Publication Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From there, the Rebirth Sword Technique was submitted to the Knight Association, and supposedly, it would feature in the Knight¡¯s handbook that was due to be handed out at the end of the month. The Headmasters of the respective academies and big shots of the various departments would then slowly get to know about how powerful the Rebirth Sword Technique was, and then start to purchase the rights to this sword technique. The entire process would probably still take very long. Therefore, while the Rebirth Sword Technique could bring about great returns, it would probably be of no help to Fang Xingjian in the short run. Now, Fang Xingjian still had to earnestly practice the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash, and publish books to earn money while the hype related to his Regional Champion title was still there. Therefore, after Fang Xingjian had spent one night bringing the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash to level 9, the next morning, he once again headed to the inn where Ferdinand was at. However, when he arrived at the inn, he was informed that Ferdinand and the others were no longer staying there. Following the address that Ferdinand had left behind, Fang Xingjian came to a small two-story manor in the southern corner of the Great Western City. The manor had a small garden of about twenty square meter. The building was a European-styled house which seemed to have only been built a couple of years before. Ferdinand opened the door to welcome Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°This place isn¡¯t that bad, right? I was thinking that we can¡¯t keep staying at the inn, and since I¡¯ve won a large sum of money from you winning the title of Regional Champion, I might as well put the money to use and buy this house. ¡°This house originally belonged to a Knight from Great Western City. He was transferring to Southern Flame Region, and since he was in a rush to sell it off, I got it for only 800 gold.¡± As he spoke, he was leading Fang Xingjian to the hall, where they found a furry carpet and a real leather couch that made one feel as if they would sink in when they sat on it. There would be maids serving drinks and snacks at all times, and each corner of the room had a block of ice half a meter tall, that emanated a chilling air. There was no hint of the summer heat in the room at all. Fang Xingjian sighed, ¡°You really know how to enjoy yourself.¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°Since I have the money, I can¡¯t possibly treat myself badly. How¡¯s your progress?¡± Robert and Anthony also walked in, looking at Fang Xingjian in anticipation. Fang Xingjian took out the outline he wrote on the process of his cultivation. There was another set, which consisted of the main points and insights he had when he was cultivating the basic sword techniques. Ferdinand took the books and flipped through them. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Oh, right. If we were to sell books, do we need to get approval from the government? How are you guys planning on printing them?¡± These two were the questions he had been puzzled about, but had not managed to find an answer to. Ferdinand looked at the documents, nodding occasionally, while he answered Fang Xingjian, ¡°Approval? We¡¯re just selling books, what approval do we need? At most, we¡¯ll just need to pay some taxes to the municipal government. Alternatively, we can pay them some bribes, or just sell them illegally. We won¡¯t even have to pay any taxes then. ¡°As for the printing, we can use mechanical printing. Haha, we have the Second Prince to thank. If not for him gathering a bunch of people together to invent paper and printing, it¡¯d be troublesome.¡± Only after Fang Xingjian asked for more details did he learn that paper and printing had also existed in Miracle World in the past. However, it was basic woodblock printing or rough papyrus. The Second Prince had taken the lead to start a revolution for making mechanical printing and white paper of better quality possible. It had sped up the dissemination of documents and culture within the Empire. ¡®Is the Second Prince thinking of using the modern technology on Earth to slowly change the entire country? However, against the First Prince¡¯s absolute violence, this method would take effect far too slowly¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian contemplated about the Second Prince while Ferdinand continued, ¡°The story is too simple. I¡¯ll get someone to make some changes to it. As for the insights, I¡¯ll leave them be. I have faith in your sword arts level.¡± ¡°Changing the story?¡± Ferdinand grinned, ¡°Just twisting it a little. It¡¯s best to say stuff like ¡®despite being looked down on by superiors, teachers, and foreigners, the student independently proved himself to be outstanding,¡¯ or stuff like that. People like to read things like these.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. Although he did not like having his story falsified, earning money was more important. Therefore, he could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard with it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make you sound great.¡± Ferdinand then smiled again, ¡°A Knight who was down in the dumps becoming a great genius, soaring and amazing everyone else! After gaining fame and reputation, he was neither conceited nor rash, falling in love at first sight with a lady who was a commoner. Hehe, the maids from my previous manor all liked to read such novels.¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°I¡¯ve also registered a new Nurturing sword technique. When the time comes, I¡¯ll need you to help work things out. If anyone comes to purchase the rights, I¡¯ll get them to look for you here.¡± Ferdinand nodded, his eyes still fixed on the book Fang Xingjian had written, not paying much heed to the new sword technique. It was really not easy to sell Nurturing sword techniques, let alone to sell them for a good price. Most of the time, they were created by people with great authority, great masters, or who owned an entire academy after much effort and after having invested a tremendous amount of time and money. After all, creating things like Nurturing sword techniques as a basic research study was something that countless generations of people had gone through great efforts to accomplish. Even the slightest improvement required a much too great price to be paid. However, Ferdinand had another idea. He lifted his head and asked Fang Xingjian, ¡°Xingjian, currently, your talent is great, and the speed at which you learn at is very fast, right?¡± He was asking the obvious. A person who was able to comprehend all seven mysteries of the Pantheon Monument would undoubtedly have great talent and amazing learning abilities. Fang Xingjian ¡®looked¡¯ at him and nodded. Ferdinand then asked again, ¡°Then what¡¯s the level 29 armor that the academy has rewarded you with? Is it an entire set of armor? Are its defensive abilities very strong? When do you think you¡¯ll be able to complete your second transition?¡± Hearing his series of questions, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m hoping to stir up your reputation a bit before starting to sell the books. I¡¯ve heard that in your Regional Academy, ordinary Killing techniques are in the library, while the compulsory Killing techniques of each department are in the Killing Techniques Palace.¡± ¡°Killing Techniques Palace?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. He had yet to learn about this, but he was now hearing it from Ferdinand, an outsider to the academy. The Regional Academy had various courses, one of which was the Killing technique class. The requirement was for each student to pick up the compulsory Killing techniques of their respective departments. These Killing techniques were all in the Killing Techniques Palace. The Sword Arts Department that Fang Xingjian was in had four sets of Killing technique in the Killing Techniques Palace. Each student needed to gradually progress in the respective Killing technique before moving onto the next one. Ferdinand continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details of the learning process in the Killing Techniques Palace, but I¡¯m thinking that with your talent, you¡¯d probably be able to set a new record in the Regional Academy. When that happens, it¡¯ll be easier for us to sell the books.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Solving the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument, then setting a record in the Killing Techniques Palace. An unrivalled talent breaking consecutive records, astonishing the higher echelon of the Empire and climbing to the peak in the Regional Academy. What are the secrets behind his success? It¡¯ll all be in the book. Hehe, how attractive is this headline? How many people would buy the book?¡± Anthony grabbed his chin and said, ¡°Is it too offending?¡± If this was really written in the books, it would probably offend a whole load of students in the academy. Ferdinand laughed coldly, ¡°Offending? The Prefectural Selection chooses ten out of hundreds and thousands of people, the Regional Selection chooses ten out of a few hundred people, and the National Selection chooses another ten out of eighty people. Each of the champions fight their way to the top. ¡°There¡¯re limited resources in this world. One must fight to get what they want. Only those who are weak and have mediocre talent are afraid of offending people. It¡¯s because they can¡¯t win in a fight. ¡°As for those who succeed¡­ Which genius would be afraid of offending people? To get first place, to get even more resources, one naturally needs to snatch from others. When you get more resources, others naturally get less. If you¡¯re afraid of offending people, then you can just resign to being a person without any accomplishments for all your life.¡± With that, he looked at Xingjian and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Xingjian?¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Attending Class Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Do as you wish. Just don¡¯t go overboard.¡± With that, he stood up and headed for the door. He said what he had needed to say and returned to the Sacred Land for his training. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t to raise the speed of his cultivation or because it required a tremendous sum of money to prepare for the cultivation of mystical prints, Fang Xingjian could just stay in the Sacred Land and only leave when his Killing techniques reached the maximum level. Ferdinand and the others had long gotten used to Fang Xingjian¡¯s fanatical training and thus did not try to keep him back. Fang Xingjian returned to the Sacred Land and continued the boring cycle of eating, training, eat, and training. It was simple, boring, and lonely. He practiced the steps to the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash continuously and repeated them ceaselessly. Even if Fang Xingjian had the world¡¯s best talent, if he wanted to succeed, he would still need to devote a tremendous amount of hard work into his cultivation. During the process of working hard, he would need to put up with boredom and loneliness. It could be said that training was never a pleasant thing to do. One would only be able to get a sense of satisfaction when one achieved success, such as having the technique leveling up, only after going through endless toil. The whole process was a cycle of agony, satisfaction, and then agony again. As his cultivation continued to progress, Fang Xingjian realized that his ether synchronization rate had now increased to 13% as well. This was much faster than he had expected. The additional 3% increase made the information he received even more multifarious and disorderly, and in huge amounts. It also allowed him to see more within the ten meter radius of his Heaven¡¯s Perception. Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers stroked the air, as if he could sense the restlessness within it. He could also sense various hints of fury, desperation, and loneliness. ¡®Are these the emotions left behind by people who had cultivated in the past?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at his own palm as if he could sense countless things encompassing him, yet he could not see clearly what they were. He could only guess indistinctly that they should be air, radiation, waves, and even ether particles. His cultivation speed was not bad. His ether synchronization rate had increased by 3% within half a month, so he should be able to increase it by 10% within one to two months. This was something that ordinary Conferred Knights would only be able to achieve within one or even two years. These were the increased effects from the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density, his specialty, Darkness Sword Sense, as well as the best sword talent he had. This allowed his efficiency to be several hundred times greater than that of ordinary people. Of course, Fang Xingjian was blind, and thus, he had to rely on Heaven¡¯s Perception to observe everything. This might also be one possible reason. However, although several hundred times sounded like a lot, there were also people who had toiled their lives away for fifty years but had never been able to cross the Knight stage. Thus, they were forever stuck at level 9. Some people, however, were able to reach the legendary Divine level after fifty years. The efficiency for these people could also be described as several hundred times. Moreover, increasing his ether synchronization rate by 10% in one to two months was still considered too slow for Fang Xingjian. He wanted to participate in the National Selection one year later or even be able to go up against the First Prince. He still needed to earn money in order to cultivate mystical prints and, in turn, increase his ether synchronization rate. However, this was not something Fang Xingjian could rush. He practiced the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash for another day, pushing it up to level 23. When the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash was at level 10, nine shadows could be created with one sword attack. Each move could create nine Godly Demon Clones, and a maximum of ninety-nine clones could be created. At level 20, the special effect further evolved to create nineteen shadows with one sword, creating a maximum of 299 clones. There would be over a hundred lifelike Godly Demon Clones which could switch positions with Fang Xingjian. The Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash was truly a technique which combined both attack and defences together, and could be said to be the best move for a scuffle or probing. Fang Xingjian was full of anticipation for the effect which would result from synthesizing with the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash. Early the next morning, Fang Xingjian decided to head out and check out the courses in the Regional Academy. He wanted to have a breather, gain new experiences, and check out how the Killing Techniques Palace was like. Based on his estimation, the Killing Techniques Palace of the Sword Arts Department probably had some Killing techniques unique to sword arts. Leaving the Sacred Land, he randomly asked someone for directions to the Academic Building before heading over. Supported by countless huge rock pillars, it was a great hall which looked like the Pantheon in Rome. However, not all courses were conducted in the Academic Building. When Fang Xingjian arrived at the Academic Building, he discovered that at the entrance, aside from the rankings, there was a course schedule with the timings and locations for all the courses which would be conducted that week. In the main hall of the Academic Building itself, there was a course being conducted. A female Conferred Knight was standing in the middle of the hall, surrounded by six Conferred Knights who were either seated, standing, or even lying down. They seemed to be going through an ordinary discussion. The female Conferred Knight in the middle had beautiful long hair, and she wore a Knight attire and Scarlet Cape. Her skin was tender, and her expression leisurely. She also had an elegant and graceful disposition. The female Conferred Knight stood there and said, ¡°The most important aspect in a Knight¡¯s training is to continuously raise your ether synchronization rate. As the ether synchronization rate rises, you would be able to gain more information and exchange more power. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s your observation skills, talent, or understanding of the natural world, they would just get increasingly deeper, and the prowess of your Killing techniques would get increasingly powerful as well. ¡°However, this is a gradual process. You need to train up your willpower slowly and carefully approach those external information. ¡°It¡¯s because the human body has its limits. If you were to receive a tremendous amount of information too early, you¡¯ll end up being harmed as your consciousness will not be able to accept them. You may go crazy, suffer from memory loss, or even become like a zombie. ¡°When a Conferred Knight¡¯s ether synchronization rate reaches 20%, you would be able to sense other people¡¯s emotions. At 30%, you would be able to see light and sound. At this stage, you would be able to channel in your own information into material objects and other living things. ¡°This would also become a method for you to attack other people, through channeling in your own memories and will into other people, brainwashing them, or even let them become your puppet temporarily. This is also known as willpower impact. ¡°A Knight¡¯s attacks surpasses that of ordinary people. Just the Reduced Force Field alone would make them unrivalled. ¡°And for us, Conferred Knights, we can use Heaven¡¯s Perception to unleash willpower impacts. ¡°What I¡¯m going to be teaching today is how to fend off such attacks.¡± As the female Knight spoke, another lady walked up right to Fang Xingjian. She was Rota, who was also from Kirst Academy. Rota looked curiously at the Regional Champion from her batch and said softly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen you around?¡± Although Rota was wearing ordinary training wear at the moment, she still could not hide her long and slender figure, and appeared like a beautiful female snake. Other than the female lecturer, the other male counterparts were looking at her the most. ¡°I was training,¡± Fang Xingjian said casually. Rota blinked and asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve gained access to the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density? What does that feel like?¡± In another corner, a guy who appeared short and fat like a big slab of marble, threw a dissatisfied glance at Fang Xingjian. He felt especially disgruntled when he saw how close Rota was with Fang Xingjian. His name was Titan, and he was a level 22 Conferred Knight ranked in 40th position. When he first saw Rota, he had been astonished. Then after he knew of her performance in the Regional Selection¡­ that she had been one of the examinees selected by the Melancholic Monarch and thus was almost able to attain the Heaven¡¯s Perception, his attitude toward Rota had been even more passionate. However, no matter how much ardor Titan had approached her with, Rota had not shown him much interest. Now, seeing how close Rota was with Fang Xingjian, a flame of fury ignited in his heart. Especially after seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s slender body and elegant disposition, Titan grew increasingly irritated. Finally, after the female teacher had spoken her piece, Titan shouted suddenly, ¡°Teacher Angelina, it¡¯s useless to just talk. Why don¡¯t we have a demonstration? I¡¯m sure there are some newcomers who have yet to experience willpower impacts.¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Demonstration Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When the beautiful female teacher, who went by the name of Angelina, heard Titan¡¯s words, she gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°What you said makes sense. There are a couple of new faces today. You two must be from this year¡¯s Regional Selection?¡± As Angelina spoke, everyone turned to look at Fang Xingjian and Rota. Angelina smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true to that no matter how much is said, it¡¯ll be better to have an exchange with an expert. This is especially so for the willpower impact which is a spiritual exchange. If you don¡¯t experience it for yourself, you¡¯ll never be able to fully understand it. ¡°If you were to enter the Sacred Land in the future, you would also need to get used to the information flow in the form of willpower impact.¡± Then she suddenly clapped and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of you haven¡¯t completed the second transition, right? That¡¯s perfect. Let the Conferred Knights channel information into you. It¡¯ll even increase your success rate in attaining Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡± Although the teacher named Angelina appeared somewhat refined, she was in fact a little dim. She was a noblewoman who had been called a genius since young as well as carefully cared for, and had never experienced any fights or schemes. Additionally, after Angelina had entered the Regional Academy and eventually become a teacher, she had devoted most of her time to studying and researching. She could be said to be a typical nerd. It was true that Rota had not completed the second transition nor had she completely attained Heaven¡¯s Perception. As for Fang Xingjian, he had yet to tell anyone that he had already completed the second transition. However, Rota naturally hoped to be able to give it a try. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian also wanted to know what willpower impact from a Conferred Knight was like. He wanted to know if it was similar to the experience he had when he had tried to fend off Domirov. Seeing that both of them had agreed, Titan immediately stood up and walked up to Fang Xingjian. He patted Fang Xingjian on the shoulder and spoke as if he had been through something similar before, ¡°Haha, junior, you haven¡¯t experienced willpower impact yet, right? Let me give you some guidance. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already at level 22 with an ether synchronization rate of 32%. I¡¯ve long grasped willpower impact, and I am very familiar with it. I won¡¯t impact you negatively.¡± Angelina smiled, seeming to think that Titan was truly trying to give guidance out of kindness. She then said to Rota, ¡°Let me give you some guidance as well. It¡¯s beneficial for you to step into Heaven¡¯s Perception by experiencing the flow of information to your brain in advance.¡± Fang Xingjian threw Titan a glance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start. What am I supposed to do?¡± Titan smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. Just relax.¡± However, looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s tightly shut eyes, he suddenly thought of something. ¡®This guy is blind? He¡¯s Fang Xingjian?¡¯ Titan was not a martial arts maniac like Hoppes. So, he had naturally heard of the name of this year¡¯s Regional Champion, Fang Xingjian. However, after recognizing this point, the envy in his heart surged even higher. Especially when he looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, height, and the talent he had revealed, it was impossible to say that Titan was not jealous. ¡®Hmph, so what if you¡¯re a genius. Your ether synchronization rate is definitely not as high as mine. I¡¯ll hit you with the willpower impact one-sidedly and make you look like a fool.¡¯ As he thought of this, he activated his Heaven¡¯s Perception and started trying to launch a willpower impact at Fang Xingjian. The purpose of willpower impact was to throw one¡¯s memories and martial will at the opponent, attacking and defending on the consciousness level. This was a skill which one could only deploy when their ether synchronization rate was at 30%. It was because only Conferred Knights with a synchronization rate of 30% or higher would be able to leave information in physical substances. After Titan activated his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he threw his consciousness toward Fang Xingjian. He had prepared a whole pile of things in his mind, in particular his martial will, hoping to throw Fang Xingjian off his tracks and portray him as a fool. It would be best if Fang Xingjian fainted or something. Thinking of this, a hint of a cold smile crept up the corners of Titan¡¯s lips. Not all Conferred Knights were elegant, with exemplary conduct and noble character. They were merely stronger than ordinary people. However, because of their mental cultivation methods, some of them would not really get into many fights. However, there were more Conferred Knights, whose desires also grew stronger after becoming stronger. Furthermore, after becoming Conferred Knights, they needed to fight for more monetary and cultivation resources. Thus, these Conferred Knights might get into fights more easily than when they had been Knights. Titan, who wanted to make a fool of someone inferior just because of some feelings of jealousy and fury, was one of them. While there were not many Conferred Knights who were like this, there were still quite a number of them. However, just as Titan came into contact with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He realized that not only was he transmitting information over, the other side was also transmitting information over to him. Titan¡¯s vision suddenly turned black, as if an overwhelming amount of sand had gushed toward him. The air in the surroundings seemed to have become distorted and scorching hot, like he had entered a great steamer. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®What on earth is going on?! ¡®To think that there¡¯s such a tremendous amount of information drowning my senses, making me feel as if my body and the environment have truly changed. How on earth did he do that? ¡®How could Fang Xingjian pull something like this?!¡¯ Just as he was thinking this, a violent voice rang out in Titan¡¯s mind, ¡°I, Domirov, am the Sand Country¡¯s national hero! Who? Who dares to disturb my sleep?!¡± Titan had not expected that the entire surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin had been covered by the level 29 Superior Divine Armor, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. He had wanted to channel information over to Fang Xingjian through his Heaven¡¯s Perception. However, it had instead come into contact with the Superior Divine Weapon and thus triggered a reverse attack from the level 29 expert, Domirov. To the people watching from the outside, Titan had initially appeared extremely confident. The way he had looked at Fang Xingjian with an expression of great grace, as if he really were a senior thinking of providing guidance to his junior. However, Titan¡¯s face had suddenly turned pale, and his body started to tremble continuously. He leaped back as if he had just seen a ghost, then he fell onto the ground, convulsing non-stop while perspiring heavily. ¡°What on earth is going on?!¡± ¡°Titan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he attack Fang Xingjian with his willpower impact? Why is he the one who looks like he has just seen a ghost?¡± Titan pointed to Fang Xingjian, but his mind was in an absolute mess. Although he had cut off the connection in time, Domirov¡¯s damaging prowess was too great and he was not able to say a single word for a while. Angelina also walked over and squatted down, asking Titan with a concerned look, ¡°Titan, how are you feeling? Are you alright?¡± Fang Xingjian fell into a short daze before suddenly lifting up his hand. He could feel the slight changes on the surface of his skin, as if a layer had been torn off. ¡°Sorry, I forgot that I¡¯m wearing the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. You must have been struck by the martial will on it.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Titan finally understood what had just happened. A feeling of exasperation burst out in his heart. ¡®Level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡­ You asked me to attack you while you¡¯re wearing this thing?! Aren¡¯t you going too far?!¡¯ Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Departure Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations If most people were to know Titan¡¯s thoughts, they would only be able to sigh. The students around them showed expressions of pity as they looked at Titan, who had collapsed. It was too horrible to be attacked by the residual martial will of a level 29 expert. The corners of Rota¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she snickered in her heart. Fang Xingjian also understood now. An attack through a flow of information should be about the same as what he had experienced when he withstood Domirov¡¯s willpower impact. He secretly decided that in the future, he would spend some time every day to stimulate the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and thus train up his ability to resist willpower impact. It was at this moment that the dim-witted Angelina finally had a reaction. She left Titan and looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment while saying, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian?¡± The other students also turned to look at them. Some of them had managed to recognize Fang Xingjian before this, and now, they were all looking at him with gazes of envy. There was no other way about it. The level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was something that all of them were jealous over. With just the information impact it brought, if one did not have the ether synchronization rate of someone who was either level 28 or level 29, they could forget about trying to suppress Fang Xingjian with their will. Fang Xingjian nodded to Angelina and said, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Angelina immediately went up and walked in a circle around Fang Xingjian like she was looking at a rare animal. She mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re that Fang Xingjian who solved all seven levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument and defeated Hoult, who¡¯s a disciple of a Divine level expert?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Angelina immediately grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm and started stroking it. ¡°What you¡¯re wearing now is the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor? It feels so comfortable to the touch.¡± She sniffed at Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, and it was as if there were stars twinkling in her eyes. To Angelina, the attraction of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was too great. She had put up several requests to the Royal Weaponry to get this level 29 armor but had never succeeded. This was because the thing she was most interested in was still the forging of Divine Weapons. She was extremely conversant with powerful Divine Weapons, especially those level 29 Superior Divine Weapons and level 30 Divine Remains Equipments. Angelina¡¯s face was covered with an excited blush, and her hands started touching Fang Xingjian all over. She wore an infatuated expression as she said, ¡°The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡­ Twelve years ago, when the Empire was at war with the Sand Country, His Majesty had stepped out in person to slaughter the top warrior of the Sand Country, Domirov, the national hero. ¡°Domirov¡¯s corpse was later on handed to the masters in Weaponry, who extracted all the blood, bone marrow, and other essences from his body. These were then fused with over 4,000 heavenly and earthly treasures. The masters had spent ten whole years working on this before they were able to succeed in forging it.¡± As Angelina looked at the layer of skin on Fang Xingjian, her saliva was almost dripping out due to her strong longing for it. ¡°This texture¡­ it¡¯s perfect. This tenacity¡­ perfect. This glow and color¡­ to think that it¡¯s exactly the same as a real human¡¯s flesh¡­ perfect. It¡¯s simply too perfect.¡± Rota moved Angelina¡¯s hands away with a cold look and said, ¡°Teacher, please mind your manners.¡± ¡°Ahh, right, right, right.¡± Angelina wiped the corner of her lips in embarrassment. She then looked at Fang Xingjian with bright, shining eyes and said, ¡°Erm¡­ Xingjian¡­ Do you want to join my Divine Weapon research team? We have the best masters in the entire Great Western Region who can create the best Divine Weapons in the entire Great Western Region.¡± Hearing that, Rota¡¯s initially cold expression changed slightly, and she spoke with glittering eyes, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Weapon team led by Governor Devitt?¡± ¡°Hmmm? How did you know?¡± Angelina looked at Rota and asked, puzzled. Rota smiled with her straight eyebrows rising up as she said, ¡°Lord Devitt himself is the greatest master in forging Divine Weapons in the Great Western Region. Of course, the academy¡¯s Divine Weapon team is led by him.¡± With that, she stared at Fang Xingjian, as if urging him on to give his reply. Entering the Divine Weapon team would allow him to not only get closer to Governor Devitt but train his ability to forge Divine Weapons as well. Moreover, the research team led by the Governor would definitely have no shortage of money. After entering the team for one or two years, one would probably be able to get their hands on a few sets of Divine Weapon equipment. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lord Devitt is there too. His level is very high!¡± Angelina looked at Fang Xingjian in great anticipation and said, ¡°When you join us, we¡¯ll definitely study you in great detail¡­ Oh, I mean, we¡¯ll definitely be able to work together to study Divine Weapons.¡± All the other students, including Titan, all looked at Fang Xingjian enviously. Regardless if it was the slender, capable, and valiant looking Rota, or the mature looking, dim-witted female teacher with a curvy figure, Angelina¡­. both of them were great beauties who were hard to find. Moreover, one of them was a senior Conferred Knight, while the other was someone who was on the way to becoming a Conferred Knight¡­ As the other students watched Fang Xingjian being surrounded by two such beauties, how could they not be envious? Moreover, Fang Xingjian was also tall and handsome, a genius amongst geniuses, and wore a level 29 Divine Armor. He could really be said to be a winner in life. That being the case, it could also be said that as Conferred Knights, everyone present was a winner in life. However, when Fang Xingjian appeared, they experienced how their companions had looked at them in the past. This guy was really the winner amongst winners. However, there was no way for Fang Xingjian to agree to Angelina¡¯s invitation. With him being strapped for time and feeling that he had not gained enough power, how could he waste time on studying the forging of Divine Weapons? Moreover, he already had the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Fang Xingjian did not believe that, after joining this team, he would be able to get equipments which were better than the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Therefore, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have the time for it. Sorry.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Angelina¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she looked at Fang Xingjian with her pair of large watery eyes, appearing like she was a young lady being bullied. ¡°You really can¡¯t join us? Why don¡¯t you give it more thought first?¡± She grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm and kept stroking it, as if she was looking at her beloved toy. ¡°After you join us, I¡¯ll definitely teach you well. Divine Weapons are really very interesting.¡± It was as if the sounds of breaking glasses could be heard coming from the other male students¡¯ hearts. Titan was so angry that he trembled once again, feeling as if his consciousness was being thrown into more chaos. Rota let out a cough and then gently pried Angelina¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands apart again. Simultaneously, she glared at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian rubbed his brows, feeling this was absurd, but he still spoke with persistence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t have time to participate in research teams. Oh, right. I still have something to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± With that, he took a few steps, while creating a few streams of sword Qis, and headed for the direction of the Killing Techniques Hall. After attending the class and understanding the willpower impact of Conferred Knights, he could consider it as having gained new information. Fang Xingjian then decided to carry on with his initial plan on taking a stroll in the Killing Techniques Hall. Rota let out a cold snort and followed behind him. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Killing Techniques Hall Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Excuse me, may I ask for the directions to the Sword Arts Department¡¯s Killing Techniques Palace?¡± A maid, face flushed red, pointed out the way for Fang Xingjian before anxiously heading off. Rota walked up behind Fang Xingjian, revealing an ambiguous smile, saying, ¡°Recently, you¡¯ve been quite popular with the ladies.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian turned to ¡®look¡¯ at her, asking, ¡°What business do you have with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Killing Techniques Palace? To pick up Killing techniques? But the Killing techniques in the Killing Techniques Hall¡­¡± Rota was suddenly struck by realization and she stared at Fang Xingjian in surprise, asking, ¡°You¡¯ve completed your second transition?¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian nod, her gaze was filled with curiosity as she immediately asked, ¡°What job did you transition to?¡± However, a thought immediately struck her and she added, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Fang Xingjian did not find it inconvenient. For him right now, he no longer had to keep many things hidden. On the contrary, he should bring them out to astonish his enemies or to attract potential investors. Therefore, he said, ¡°Heavenly Sword Sovereign. It gives an additional 10 points to each of my five main attributes.¡± As for the specialties, they were considered private and he had no plans of sharing them. ¡°Heavenly Sword Sovereign? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± When she heard that it gave him an additional 10 point increase to each of his five attributes, Rota immediately said in surprise, ¡°An average of 10 point increase to each of the attributes? The second transition job that I know of with the highest increase is only at an average of 8 to 9 points.¡± She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you want to head to the Killing Techniques Palace. Having completed the second transition successfully, you are eligible to pick up the Killing techniques for Conferred Knights.¡± Seeing that she continued to follow him, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°You¡¯re going as well?¡± Rota¡¯s brows twitched, unleashing a valiant aura, ¡°Why, you have a problem with that?¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged. It did not matter to him. Although the two seemed as if they were chatting leisurely as they walked, they were in fact moving at subsonic speed, arriving at the entrance of a huge manor. Just the door to the entrance was over five meters tall, and there were many rooms and walls behind it. This was the Sword Arts Department¡¯s Killing Techniques Palace. The Killing Techniques Palace had many pavilions and buildings and looked like a Royal Palace. Rota seemed to have been slightly overwhelmed by the majesty of the Killing Techniques Palace, letting out an exhale, ¡°The Regional Academy is really rich. Just this Killing Techniques Palace alone would probably be worth more than the entire Kirst Academy.¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°One is for prefectural Knights while the other is for Conferred Knights of a great region, led by the number one character in the Great Western Region. Of course they would be worlds apart.¡± As the two of them chatted, they had already entered the door and arrived at the first hall in the Killing Techniques Palace. Before he went in, he saw a huge gold colored sword standing upright in the middle of the hall. The huge gold colored sword was pierced into the ground, appearing as if it was going to split the ground into two, releasing dreary killing aura. And beneath the huge sword, there was an elegant looking middle-aged man with a moustache draping down from both sides of his mouth. The man was seated there, holding onto a book and studying it in great detail. In front of him, there were two Knights holding swords and practicing a set of sword technique. The two of them appeared to be very familiar with the stances, sending out sword lights as they practiced. What that was most terrifying was that as their longswords moved, streams of gold colored light were gathering around their swords, occasionally unleashing streams of thunderbolt. This was clearly a sword technique which allowed one to control thunderbolts and use them against the opponents. The elegant looking middle-age man seemed to have sensed that someone had entered. He threw a glance at Fang Xingjian before saying, ¡°There are four stages to the Sword Arts Killing Techniques Palace. At each stage, you¡¯ll pick up a sword technique. When you¡¯ve defeated the mentor on duty, you¡¯ll be allowed to proceed to the next stage.¡± With that, he pointed to the huge sword behind him and said, ¡°The Thunderbolt Sword Technique for the first stage is recorded on it. You guys can just take a look for yourself.¡± Hearing his words, Rota frowned and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why is it that you can only pick up the next technique after defeating the mentor? Can¡¯t you pick whichever one you wish to learn?¡± Although her voice was very soft, the people present were all second transition Conferred Knights and it was impossible for them to not be able to hear what she said. One of the guys who was practicing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique could not hold it in, threw a sideward glance toward the two of them before saying in an arrogant tone, ¡°You guys must be new? Since when is the Killing Techniques Palace something that you can comment about as you wish? ¡°These are the four sets of sword techniques which the great masters in the Sword Arts Department had spent many years to intensively develop and refine after extracting the essence from thousands or even tens of thousands of sword techniques. These four Killing techniques have been ranked in terms of difficulty, starting from the easiest. After mastering the first technique, one can then pick up the second technique. And when the second technique has been mastered, the person would be able to synthesize the techniques together before picking up the third technique and synthesizing them again. All of them are great complements of each other. ¡°With every new sword technique picked up and synthesized, the sword technique¡¯s prowess would increase by multiple folds. And when all four sets of sword techniques have been synthesized together, one would be able to learn the ultimate technique of the Killing Techniques Palace, the Ninth Heaven Deity Exterminating Slash. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t make random guesses. The Great Western Region Regional Academy has been through the establishments and transformations of many generations of seniors. Each inch and each step has their own reasons for existing. You guys are better off talking less and working more. This is the true path of cultivation.¡± With that, he stopped looking at Fang Xingjian and Rota, and went back to practicing his Thunderbolt Sword Technique by himself. Rota¡¯s countenance turned a little grim, but the other party was stronger than her and what he said also made more sense. There was no way that she could rebut. She could only let out a cold snort and then turned her attention to that huge gold colored sword. She squinted slightly and could see there were were many densely packed words carved out on the huge sword. They were the cultivation method of the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, listed out in detail. There were also many diagrams and human silhouettes. Fang Xingjian also walked up to it and started reading the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. With one look, he discovered that this Thunderbolt Sword Technique was truly much more complicated than ordinary Killing techniques. Not only did it incorporate the principles of using the muscles, vital energy and blood, between each and every stance, one would need to ceaselessly exchange energies with the ether particles in the surroundings, thus gaining the powers of the thunderbolt. There were other sword techniques that tapped on lightning, but those required one to transform their own powers in exchange for the power of lightning. However, this Thunderbolt Sword Technique was a sword technique which transform a portion of one¡¯s powers to create a thunderbolt that was ten times stronger. It was truly one which tapped into the tremendous powers of the heaven and earth. Fang Xingjian read the introduction. This Thunderbolt Sword Technique started from stimulating thunder to summoning lightning, and eventually, when one reached level 10, they would be able to reach the state of being able to summon destructive thunderbolts. Its prowess basically went from an ordinary electric baton to blasts of lightning, creating an astonishing damaging force. Each swing of the sword, each stance, would allow one to absorb the powers of the ether particles in the surroundings, turn them into lightning, and then appear as tens of thousands of thunderbolts. It would be able to melt iron and steel easily at high temperatures that could reach tens of thousands degrees. The explosion caused from a single attack would be sufficient to wipe out half a street. ¡®This Thunderbolt Sword Technique is truly powerful.¡¯ Fang Xingjian nodded. Although this Thunderbolt Sword Technique was very powerful and complicated, how could it stump the Fang Xingjian of today? Just his Genius Swordsmanship, Sword Specialist, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex and the Darkness Sword Sense specialties had already increased his senses and understandings of sword arts and ether particles by multiple folds. Furthermore, he had the world¡¯s topmost sword arts talent. This Thunderbolt Sword Technique was the first sword technique in the Sword Arts Killing Techniques Palace, the simplest one of the four. Compared to the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash from the Eight Prized Techniques of the West, it was also much simpler. It only took Fang Xingjian about five minutes to read through the Thunderbolt Sword Technique and to get a general grasp of it. In addition, a new technique appeared on his Stats Window¡ªLevel 1 Thunderbolt Sword Technique. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Thunderbolt Sword Technique Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The mentors in the Killing Techniques Palace had rotational duties since, as Conferred Knights, they had too many tasks, and they could only take turns to do things like providing guidance on sword arts. Usually, other than the four and a half hours in the morning and four and a half hours in the afternoon, there were no mentors on duty for the rest of the day. Oftentimes the person on duty was not a teacher, and was instead a student. However, the sword arts mastery of these students was not to be underestimated either. They had all reached the maximum level in the sword technique that they were mentoring. They could even have started practicing the sword techniques from the later stages of the Killing Techniques Palace and had either completed or were trying to complete the skills synthesis. Of course, even after they have completed the synthesis, they would still know the essence to the Thunderbolt Sword Technique and could still perform it. Now, the one on duty for the Thunderbolt Sword Technique was a student by the name of Duolun. He was ranked thirty-eighth in the academy, and his Thunderbolt Sword Technique was at the maximum level of 15. It was not possible for them to send someone too strong to be on duty for the first stage of the Killing Techniques Palace. After all, if they were to get the Conferred Knights who were ranked in the top three to station here, it would firstly, be a waste of the experts¡¯ time, and secondly, cause the students who came to pick up the Thunderbolt Sword Technique to be unable to pass the stage and learn the sword techniques to follow. However, even if this was the case, defeating Duolun, who had reached level 15 in his Thunderbolt Sword Technique, would still take a bit of hard work. It was just like how the two students there had been staying at the first stage, practicing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, for the past few months. Based on Duolun¡¯s estimation, they would probably still need another year before they could defeat him, pass the first stage, and move on to the next one. As for a novice like Fang Xingjian, it seemed to Duolun that he would probably have to take an even longer time¡±, especially in the earlier phase when he was just starting to pick up the technique. It was really a waste of his time. Therefore, after watching Fang Xingjian read the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, Duolun let out a reluctant sigh and put down the the manual to the Mountain Shifting Sword. This was the manual to the sword technique for the next stage and was something that he had copied down and would read whenever he had to be on duty at the first stage. The reason he put down the manual was because he knew that Fang Xingjian would definitely pose questions to him as he read, requesting his guidance. Therefore, he decided he might as well stop reading the manual. However, to his astonishment, Fang Xingjian only took a glance through the Thunderbolt Sword Technique and did not approach him, but instead, started practicing by himself. The Styx had been damaged during the Regional Selection, so Fang Xingjian could only temporarily use his level 9 Divine Weapon, the Demoness¡¯ Howl, that he had purchased in Kirst¡¯s black market. However, he had the Heavenly Sword Sovereign¡¯s specialty¡ªSwordless Path. With that, even the level 9 Demoness¡¯ Howl was strengthened into a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. It glimmered all over like an Effulgence Weapon. However, although he had the Swordless Path, replacing his longsword continued to be one of the reasons he needed to earn money. He could even possibly be like how he went shopping in Kirst previously, purchasing a tremendous amount of rare items to strengthen himself. It would be best if he could purchase a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. ¡°Hey, the Thunderbolt Sword Technique is not just any ordinary Killing technique. It extracts the energy from the ether particles in space and forms attacks with thunderbolts. If it¡¯s not used properly, you¡¯ll hurt yourself. If you practice by yourself after just a quick glance at the technique like this¡­¡± Duolun stopped halfway through his words. It was because although Fang Xingjian, who was swinging the Demoness¡¯ Howl, had appeared a bit awkward when displaying the moves at the very start, he had started to become more familiar after a few more moves. When Duolun was in the middle of his little speech, streams of electricity had appeared from the space in the surroundings and, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s Demoness¡¯ Howl pierced through the air, turned into streams of electric snakes, slithering around Fang Xingjian. ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°He has already reached level 1 in the Thunderbolt Sword Technique?¡± The two other students also looked at Fang Xingjian with astonishment written all over their faces, as if they could not believe what Fang Xingjian had achieved. Rota smiled proudly. She did not know why, but when she saw the astonished looks on the trio¡¯s faces, she felt a strong sense of pride. She could not help but say, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys heard of this year¡¯s Regional Champion, Fang Xingjian? He was the one who comprehended all seven levels of mysteries to the Pantheon Monument. How could a mere Thunderbolt Sword Technique pose as a challenge to him?¡± Hearing Rota¡¯s words, Duolun regained his senses, ¡°That¡¯s right, this guy has always had his eyes closed. I thought it was just how his eyes looked, but he¡¯s actually blind. It¡¯s said that Fang Xingjian is blind.¡± As the few of them were immersed in a short moment of astonishment, the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was like the lightning in the sky, darting about at quick speed, penetrating through the air, creating loud, thunderous sounds. And as he continued to swing the longsword, the electricity increased in number and intensity. In the blink of an eye, it became like a huge, sphere-shaped ball of lightning, encompassing Fang Xingjian entirely. ¡°Lightning at this level¡­level 2? No, he¡¯s either at level 3 or 4 now.¡± Duolun could no longer remain calm, jumping up in shock and looking at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a deity. It was true that when one picked up a sword technique as fast as Fang Xingjian did, to ordinary people, their existences were like that of deities. Fang Xingjian had no intention of trying to hide his progress. The force from his sword changed again. Streams of sword Qi and lightning connected together, and the densely packed lightning gradually became condensed and compacted, turning into many thunderbolt dragons that resembled streams of plasma. They gathered around Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword and continued to move around as he swung his sword. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Thunderbolt Sword Technique seemed to be improving rapidly at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. It absorbed the energies from the ether particles in space, increasing the numbers of electric currents around him which were jumping and flying around like little spirits and were as docile the puppies one trained at home. The students who had been practicing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique no longer had the arrogance from before, but rather, felt a bit embarrassed by their earlier attitudes. They felt as if they had been shamelessly flaunting their meager skills before a great master. However, they refused to leave or to lower their heads, for fear that they would miss out on the dance of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. They watched as Fang Xingjian continued to perform the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, drawing out a beautiful trail with his longsword. Fang Xingjian¡¯s vital energy and blood as well as his muscles and bones continued to move incessantly, changing his body¡¯s frequencies. The ether particles from his body and outside his body continued to exchange at great speed, producing a violent flow of energy. After looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword dance, they seemed to have gained new understandings toward the many sword theories they had either not known or did not understand previously. They watched Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword dance with great hunger and thirst, as if they were watching a mentor providing guidance. The way Fang Xingjian had continued to correct himself and improved was something that they could only dream of watching. Ten minutes, thirty minutes, and eventually, one hour passed by. Everyone present quietly watched as Fang Xingjian waved the Demoness¡¯ Howl. The surrounding electric currents became increasingly dense, and they could feel a faint numbing sensation. The few electric dragons around Fang Xingjian were shining in a glaring, brilliant white color, as if hundreds of incandescent light bulbs were stacked together, causing the others to be unable to see his silhouette clearly. Finally, Fang Xingjian withdrew his force, and a myriad of thunderous sword cries rang out. All the electric dragons converged, turning into a pillar of thunderbolts that soared into the air from the tip of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword and eventually slashed down onto the ground. Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Challenge Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amidst the thunderous tremors, Rota was the first to give in, covering her ears as her face turned pale. The other three Conferred Knights did not feel too good either, and with a grunt, they retreated. The violent thunderbolt pillar pierced through the air, and the air currents became like boiling water as they flowed out in all directions while carrying a charred smell. Everyone felt a numbing sensation run through their bodies. This was the aftermath of the thunderbolt pillar¡­ Just the electrons in the surrounding air were sufficient to make them paralyzed and render them immobile. They felt that they were being encompassed by high temperatures from the endless explosions. All they could do was activate their Reduced Force Field in order to fend off against them frantically. A piercing glow flashed. Indistinctly, it looked like a huge dragon had formed from a stream of thunderbolts, swallowing the earth and drilling into the ground. When the light gradually dissipated, there was only a large hole in the surface which was over five meters deep. The bottom of the hole had a large amount of glazed crystals, as if lava had just flowed past the surface of the crystals. Countless bolts of lightning had created a high temperature which reached several tens of thousands degrees and disintegrated the entire piece of land. To think that such a terrifying destructive power could be created just by channeling the power of the thunderbolt into the ground. Duolun looked at Fang Xingjian with a complicated expression and mumbled, ¡°Level 10? His Thunderbolt Sword Technique is already at level 10? ¡°Haha, for him to be capable of bringing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique to level 10 in just slightly over an hour¡­ What does that make us, who have spent such a long period of time in cultivation just to raise our levels?¡± As for the other two students, they were both in a daze. Since when had they ever come across a person who was able to bring the Thunderbolt Sword Technique up to level 10 in just about an hour? Rota looked at this scene with great pride and yearning, as if she was the one who had accomplished this. However, Duolun did not care about all these. He just went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Has your Thunderbolt Sword Technique reached level 10?¡± His gaze was extremely solemn, and he spoke in a very serious tone. Fang Xingjian nodded, saying with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s at level 10. I realize that my efficiency has slowed down. I¡¯ll probably not be able to reach the maximum level at one go.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Duolun only felt great sorrow. Fang Xingjian had spent an hour to reach level 10 for the Thunderbolt Sword Technique but was still not satisfied with it. What then, did that make of their long years of training in the Killing Techniques Palace? Duolun could only say sourly, ¡°More haste makes for less speed. You¡¯re progressing too fast and may not have been able to grasp a lot of the foundation. This may slow you down on your path to the maximum level.¡± Hearing this, the other two students , bound by a common hatred, nodded as well. However, Rota was not happy with this. She rebutted, ¡°No matter how slow his progress is, it¡¯s still faster than the progress of anyone else trying to learn the Thunderbolt Sword Technique.¡± When Duolun heard this, he was almost driven to death in fury. However, when she saw Rota, he did not think that it was good to quarrel with a beautiful young lady. So, he had no choice but to stare daggers at Fang Xingjian as did the other two students. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about all these. He tapped the Demoness¡¯ Howl slightly and said to Duolun, ¡°Please give me your guidance.¡± Duolun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°You¡¯re challenging me at the Thunderbolt Sword Technique?¡± He seemed to find Fang Xingjian somewhat unbelievable. Fang Xingjian nodded and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t I have to defeat you before I can learn the later Killing techniques?¡± ¡°Haha, you think you can defeat me¡­ You really are confident.¡± Duolun¡¯s expression had a hint of jest to it, ¡°What level are you at now? What¡¯s your synchronization rate?¡± Rota also walked up and advised, ¡°Xingjian, why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯ve only learned the technique for an hour. You should strengthen your foundations for the Thunderbolt Sword Technique and challenge him when you¡¯ve reached the maximum level.¡± ¡°How can practicing alone beat the speed of learning when sparring with an expert who cultivates the same sword technique? It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no such chance with other instances, but since the Killing Techniques Palace provides this opportunity, how can I miss it?¡± Fang Xingjian stroked the Demoness¡¯ Howl, which had been strengthened by the Swordless Path until it became a level 19 weapon, and said again, ¡°Please give me your guidance.¡± ¡°Hmph, what you¡¯ve said is not wrong. Whether or not you¡¯ve practiced the right way, you¡¯ll know after you¡¯ve sparred with an expert.¡± Duolun stood up and looked at Fang Xingjian with great arrogance. Ranked 38th this year, Duolun was at level 22, and his Thunderbolt Sword Technique was at level 15. Even if Fang Xingjian was more talented than him, it would be impossible for Fang Xingjian to win against him without putting in a few months worth of work. Fang Xingjian might not be able to defeat Duolun even after a few months. Duolun drew out a purple colored longsword which had electricity flowing around it. This was a level 19 Superior Divine Weapon, and it had a strong strengthening effect to the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. Duolun held the sword in a reverse grip, with the lateral side of the sword pointing at Fang Xingjian. Then while carrying an air of superiority, he said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Make your move. I¡¯ll give you some guidance on your sword technique so that you¡­¡± Before Duolun even finished his words, a flash of sword light shone out before him. He barely managed to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack off by putting up his sword up horizontally. What a fast attack! Thunderous booms rang out as their longswords clashed, simultaneously releasing streams of electricity. While breaking out in cold sweat, Duolun retreated. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks had always been relentless and unforgiving. He created a whole series of afterimages, and the wind imprints on the sword slashed through the scorching air incessantly, releasing piercing shrills. At the same time, rumbles of thunder tremored in space with each sword attack, and streams of lightning hit Duolun. However, since the Thunderbolt Sword Technique controlled lightning and electricity, how could Duolun be hurt by them? He performed the move, Lightning Conduction, and countless lightning strikes conducted into the ground through his body, keeping him unhurt. However, being driven into such a pathetic state by Fang Xingjian right from the start infuriated Duolun. He decided in his heart that he was going to teach Fang Xingjian, this genius who did not know his limits, a good lesson. When Duolun¡¯s Thunderbolt Sword Technique was fully unleashed, the densely packed thunderbolts in the air exploded, and waves of explosions headed toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian also used the Lightning Conduction stance to receive this attack. Then with a horizontal sweep of his sword, he countered with a Thunderbolt Strike. The two of them took turns to unleash their attacks as they moved around in the hall. Each time their swords clashed, thunderous sounds would ring out, and electricity flashed out in all directions. White lights flashed on and off, continuously lighting up their silhouettes. As the lights pierced through the air, they created a series of high temperature explosions. Amidst the thunder and lightning, streams of lightning moved around their bodies ceaselessly, occasionally hitting the ground and leaving behind black charred marks. If ordinary Knights were to face these thunderbolts, just a small lightning strike would probably cause them to lose any ability to resist. Rota and the others had retreated out of the hall long ago and were standing outside the door. They watched the two silhouettes move around incessantly amidst the electric currents while creating a myriad of thunderbolt strike collisions, which then caused explosions and high temperatures. The scene looked like there were two thunderstorms battling each other in a fight for territory. One of the students looked at this scene in astonishment. ¡°What is happening? Brother Duolun¡­ Brother Duolun isn¡¯t able to defeat him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that he¡¯s unable to defeat him¡­¡± The other student was watching the scene with his eyes shining like two light bulbs. ¡°This guy¡­ He¡¯s starting to gain the upper hand.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Passing the Stage Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Putting aside the two students¡¯ astonishment, Duolun, who was engaged in battle, was even more astonished. It was because no matter how much he increased his attacking prowess, giving it his all, it was easily neutralized by his opponent. No matter how fast or how furious his sword attacks were, his opponent was able to see through their flaws. Before, he was unable to display any decent attacks, since they were automatically neutralized by his opponent¡¯s attacks, forcing him to switch to defence. No matter how much the numbers of the thunderbolts increased or how violent they were, for his opponent it was still like taking an idle stroll in the courtyard. He was able to conduct them into the ground without suffering the slightest injury. Of course, Duolun was still unaware that Fang Xingjian was wearing the level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Even if lightning struck him, he would still be safe. Moreover, Fang Xingjian currently has activated his Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex and the Darkness Sword Sense. With these, he was able to remain on the upper hand when he was dealing with an opponent who was also a swordsman. In the image Fang Xingjian had created in his mind through Heaven¡¯s Perception, there were countless glimmering starlights over Duolun¡¯s body. The brighter the lights were, the greater the flaws. These glimmers disappeared as soon as they appeared. Sometimes, even though they appeared extremely bright in the first instant, the next moment they would turn dull. However, this was sufficient for Fang Xingjian. It was because his sword technique was fast enough, and because he could easily neutralize the flaws in Duolun¡¯s moves which shone on his body. Once Duolun made a move, he would be forced to change midway, and defend against Fang Xingjian¡¯s full-powered counterattack before he could even unleash 30% of of his previous move¡¯s prowess. Therefore, although Duolun¡¯s physical strength rated higher than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, he was being pushed back by his opponent. Unless he could completely ignore the sharpness of his opponent¡¯s longsword and attack in an irregular way, he would have no choice but to be pushed back time and time again by Fang Xingjian¡¯s level 19 longsword, which was encompassed by layers of electric dragons. As for the thunderbolts called forth from void space, they were like countless ripples to Fang Xingjian. The powers released from the exchange with ether particles were like falling leaves landing on a pond as they made ripples in the air. The central point of each ripple was where the power of the thunderbolt was the weakest. Fang Xingjian just needed to follow the changes of the waves to be able to move through the myriad of thunderbolts with ease. Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex together with Darkness Sword Sense¡­ The combination of these two specialties which facilitated his understanding of sword moves and ether particles and also allowing him to neutralize their impacts, was showing an astonishing effect in the first battle where Fang Xingjian had employed them. They allowed Fang Xingjian to swiftly understand the changes of the human body when using the sword, the flow of ether particles, the process of exchanging energies with ether particles, and then to find the flaws and weaknesses in that instant. His Heaven¡¯s Perception would then sense the changes to the information, and clearly reflect them in the image constructed in his brain. And the last thing that he had to do was to follow this feeling, and to analyze how to easily neutralize the opponent¡¯s attacks. The two of them fought increasingly faster while performing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. The entire hall was now filled with thunderstorms. Both Duolun and Fang Xingjian, while performing the same sword technique, were trying hard to fight for the control over the powers of the thunderbolts. At the start, Duolun almost had a control of over 70%, with an absolute upper hand, which had left Fang Xingjian only with the ability to defend. However, as Fang Xingjian continued to break through Duolun¡¯s moves time and time again, neutralizing the lightnings around Duolun, the ratio of their control started to change. Duolun¡¯s absolute advantage also went down from 70% to 65%, 55%, 50%¡­ As the percentage of his control fell as fast as a waterfall, the perspiration on Duolun¡¯s forehead also increased. When his control reached a mere 20%, almost all the thunderbolts in the hall were attacking him. The ground continued to tremor, holes after holes appearing from the explosions caused by the lightning strikes. It was as if Duolun was trapped in a cage made of lightning, with countless lightning strikes heading toward him one after another, and making him feel as if he would soon be dying from exhaustion. When the final boom rang out, Duolun was no longer able to conduct the thunderbolts into the ground, and he was sent flying out from the explosion. He went through the walls of the hall, and went on to be blasted out of it. ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a loud bellow, Duolun unleashed his Reduced Force Field abruptly, making all the rocks on him fly off. However, his appearance was still like that of a refugee, covered in crushed sand and dust. He was still thinking of returning to the hall, but when he tried to exert a little force with his legs, a strong numbing sensation met him. To think that he was unable to move a single inch! He was paralyzed from the electric shock. ¡®I¡¯ve actually lost to someone who has only just learned the Thunderbolt Sword Technique¡­¡¯ A powerful feeling of embarrassment grew in Duolun. Just then, the sound of rocks crumbling rang out again. Duolun lifted his head and saw Fang Xingjian gradually walking out from the hole in the wall Duolun had created. Duolun saw the myriad of electrical snakes encompassing Fang Xingjian, and watched as they incessantly continued to pierce through the air, slithering about as if they were alive. Then, the electric snakes heated up the air, creating pitter-patter explosion sounds. Duolun¡¯s pupils contracted. Any of these electric snakes had at least the prowess of a howitzer[1]. Looking at the myriad of electric snakes slithering around Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, Duolun¡¯s hair stood up as he asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Your Thunderbolt Sword Technique is at level 12 now?¡± This was an effect he had been able to accomplish only when his Thunderbolt Sword Technique had reached level 12. Moreover, the electric snakes he had been able to create were not as many, nor as agile as Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Fang Xingjian nodded, answering, ¡°All thanks to you. As expected, to improve one¡¯s sword arts mastery, the most effective way is to have a spar with an expert. ¡°Are we going again?¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm expression, a hint of a chill sprouted in Duolun¡¯s heart. What was the point of going for a second round? The other party could crush him completely with a mere level 10 Thunderbolt Sword Technique, let alone one of level 12. When he saw that the other two students had also appeared, this emotion got even stronger and the feelings of embarrassment continued to surge. Duolun left immediately, without another word. A thought kept appearing in his mind: Fang Xingjian had been able to defeat his several years¡¯ hard work only an hour after learning the technique. With a Conferred Knight like this in the sword arts domain, was there a need for him to continue learning sword arts? At this point, Duolun even had the idea to stop practicing sword arts and to switch to another area of martial arts. What he did not know was that as Fang Xingjian continued to progress, there would be many people, who, like himself, would be dealt a blow, ending up losing the confidence to continue learning sword arts. Looking on as Duolun departed, Fang Xingjian tilted his head and said, ¡°This¡­ should count as my win?¡± The other two students exchanged a glance, unable to say a single word. Rota smiled and said, ¡°The person on duty for this stage has fled, of course it¡¯s considered your win. ¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, saying, ¡°Then it¡¯s time to go to the next stage.¡± Rota smiled and followed behind Fang Xingjian. This guy with outstanding talent seemed to have the ability to surprise her every time they met. He was like a treasure box that kept on multiplying, releasing endless mysteries and grandeur each time it was opened. One of the students immediately shouted, ¡°You¡­ You haven¡¯t passed the stage! You can¡¯t go in!¡± Rota¡¯s brows twitched and she turned, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t practice the sword. Even if I were to enter, I won¡¯t be able to learn your Killing techniques. Moreover, don¡¯t you guys wish to see which stage Fang Xingjian could reach today?¡± The two students fell into a short daze, and after Fang Xingjian and Rota had walked a distance away, a clear sense of hesitation appeared on their faces. ¡°It seems meaningless for us to stay here too, right?¡± ¡°Even Brother Duolun has left. What¡¯s the difference between practicing here and practicing elsewhere?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We can warn the seniors from the next stage. This guy is too creepy.¡± [1] A type of artillery item characterized by a relatively short barrel and the use of comparatively small propellant charges to propel projectiles over relatively high trajectories, with a steep angle of descent. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Howitze Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Canyon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Rota followed Fang Xingjian into the Killing Techniques Palace¡¯s second hall. However, the hall for this stage was many times bigger than the one from the previous level. Or rather, this place could not be considered a palace anymore. A stretch of meandering canyons lay before Fang Xingjian and Rota. It was over two hundred meters deep, a couple hundred meters long, and had valleys which could be as wide as a hundred meters or as narrow as ten meters. This was was a canyon built within the Killing Techniques Palace? The entire stretch of canyon looked as if someone had descended from the heavens, slashing their way through. Densely packed vegetation covered the bottom of the canyon, and there were even signs of animals living there. To think that many pavilions and buildings were surrounding an enormous valley! What a majestic sight! How tremendous an amount of money had been spent! Even Fang Xingjian, who had gotten used to seeing the astounding buildings on Earth, could not help but be slightly astonished witnessing this scene. Rota, next to him, was even more astonished. She looked at the staircase leading downward into the deepest part of the valley and said, ¡°The second hall is within this canyon? Or is the entire canyon the second hall? ¡°Is this canyon something that was here originally? Or did someone slash through the stone to make it?¡± Having seen the maze created by the Melancholic Monarch, she did not dare to say with certainty that it had been shaped by nature. Fang Xingjian shook his head. He could only sense things within a ten meter radius with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, unable to perceive an overview of the entire canyon. Rota turned, looking at Fang Xingjian, and suddenly said, ¡°Hmm? Your eyes¡­¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes. Other than the deeper pitch-black pupils, they did not appear any different from ordinary people¡¯s eyes. He seemed just like a normal person. Fang Xingjian calmly said, ¡°The sparring from earlier leveled up my Thunderbolt Sword Technique and increased my understanding of ether particles. My ether synchronization rate has reached 15% and I can now transform visual information. I feel as if I can get more used to it if I keep my eyes open.¡± This meant that Fang Xingjian¡¯s current visual abilities were similar to ordinary peoples¡¯. However, what was different was that the information he received did not come from his eyes, but through Heaven¡¯s Perception. Furthermore, it only had a ten meter range. Rota nodded, still trying to digest the news that Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate had reached 15%. The rate of his progress was appalling. She had yet to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception. However, Fang Xingjian had not only completed his job transition, but was also steadily making breakthroughs, having raised his ether synchronization rate to 15%. The speed of his progress was truly too fast! She subconsciously walked behind Fang Xingjian. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back, Rota suddenly had a disheartening feeling. ¡®Can I¡­ really catch up to him?¡¯ However, this feeling only persisted for a short while. Rota straightened up her posture, chest out, eyes full of determination. Her gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian was filled with fighting spirit. ¡®What¡¯s impossible about it? What Fang Xingjian can do, I can do too. ¡®Even if I can¡¯t do everything, the higher his progress, the greater the difficulties he will encounter. His speed will eventually slow down. As long as I give it my all, I¡¯ll definitely have the chance to catch up to him.¡¯ Youngsters, especially those who had become Conferred Knights¡­ Which of them lacked the confidence to change the world? It was at this point in life that they all felt that they were the best. Although Rota had seen how strong Fang Xingjian was, she had not been dealt a blow big enough to lose her fighting spirit. On the contrary, she reaffirmed her determination to put in great work so as to catch up to him. ¡®When I go back today, I¡¯ll increase my training. By the end of this month, I must attain Heaven¡¯s Perception.¡¯ Of course, Fang Xingjian could not sense Rota¡¯s thoughts. He continued along the canyon¡¯s path. The deeper he went, the more he felt that the valleys in the area were getting increasingly steep. The stairs they were walking on were almost as if they had been carved on the cliff walls, while the depth of the valley seemed to be waiting for them at the bottom. It was as if they would fall with just a miss of their steps. This feeling became especially clear when there were many twists and turns in the canyon, and even meandering steps, which increased the distance that they had to cover. However, they were a Conferred Knight and a Knight respectively, with physical attributes that far surpassed ordinary people. Although such a path would be impossible for ordinary people, to them it would merely represent a strange scenery. After walking for several hundred meters and making countless twists and turns, they finally arrived at a tremendous platform. The platform bulged out from the cliff walls. Or perhaps it ought not to be called a platform, since it was basically in the shape of a sword, as if there was a huge sword piercing out of the cliff walls. They were halfway through the valley, and over a hundred meters away from its bottom. What lay at the bottom were countless shadows, making it almost impossible to see what hid behind them. To be able to create a huge sword platform like this which connected with the cliff walls in the middle of the valley¡­ The workmanship was uncanny. Rota¡¯s gaze was once again filled with astonishment. There was no need for a display of sword techniques, strength, or battles of any kind¡­ Just a simple platform in the Killing Techniques Palace was sufficient to display the unfathomable depths of a Regional Academy. Currently, there was only a fatty on the platform. He was lying there, creating thunderous snores. He was actually sleeping. A row of words were carved on the ground right in front of him: The manual is carved on the platform, don¡¯t disturb my sleep. Wait for another mentor if you wish to challenge. When Rota saw the sleeping fatty on the platform, she could not help but break out laughing. ¡°I thought all Conferred Knights would be hard at work with their cultivation and could not help but wish that every minute they have is doubled. To think that there are also Conferred Knights who would laze around!¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s some kind of martial technique that one has to cultivate in his dreams?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. He was not very sure about all these, but that did not stop him from learning the sword technique that was carved onto the ground. This sword technique was known as the Mountain Shifting Sword. This was a powerful sword technique which could control geomagnetism and geographical positions, using the powers from the continental crust to move mountains and seas, to change the terrain, and even to form earthquakes and tsunamis. While Fang Xingjian was reading the manual for the Mountain Shifting Sword, the two students from the previous stage had already rushed over. They ran up next to the fatty and said, ¡°Brother Ronan, Brother Ronan, wake up! Brother Duolun has been defeated!¡± They repeated it many times before the fatty who seemed to be a mountain of flesh opened his eyes with great impatience. A hint of killing aura appeared through the gaps of his eyes as he angrily berated, ¡°So what if he lost? With his lousy sword arts, it¡¯s not strange for him to have lost.¡± ¡°But the other party had only started learning the sword technique an hour before! In just one hour, his Thunderbolt Sword Technique reached level 10 and he defeated Brother Duolun!¡± The fatty by the name of Ronan laughed out loud, his eyes filled with contempt and sarcasm. ¡°What rubbish are you talking about? To reach level 10 in the Thunderbolt Sword Technique within an hour? You think that learning sword techniques is as simple as eating or drinking?¡± How could Ronan believe this? He had not even heard of anyone reaching level 10 in the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, let alone being able to do it within an hour. There was no way he could believe this. This was how it was. Any Knight or Conferred Knight in the Miracle World who had a hint of rationality would never believe it unless they saw it for themselves. It was because something like this had not happened in their entire history! However, he still woke up and threw a sideward glance at Fang Xingjian before asking, ¡°You¡¯re the one who defeated Duolun?¡± He assessed Fang Xingjian, thinking to himself, ¡®To think that Duolun isn¡¯t able to even deal with this young lad? That guy has really degenerated.¡¯ Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Disbelief Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing that Ronan still did not believe their words, the two students became even more anxious and shouted, ¡°He is Fang Xingjian, this year¡¯s Regional Champion and the genius who has comprehended all seven levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument.¡± ¡°He really did reach level 10 in the Thunderbolt Sword Technique within an hour.¡± Looking at their serious expressions, Ronan frowned. However, he still found it unbelievable. This was as if someone had told a high school teacher that a student had completed all the papers for the college entrance examinations within ten minutes and had even gotten full marks for all of them. Who would believe this? Ronan, who was like a mountain of flesh, shook his head and said, ¡°Even if he has comprehended the seven levels of mysteries to the Pantheon Monument, does that mean that he can reach level 10 in his Thunderbolt Sword Technique within an hour? Even Divine level experts have not accomplished such a feat before. Two hundred years ago, the Melancholic Monarch left the Pantheon Monument behind. Have you guys heard of him bringing a Killing technique to level 10 within an hour?¡± The two students were struck speechless and simply could not respond. That¡¯s true. This was something that even Divine level experts could not accomplish¡­ and yet Fang Xingjian could do it? The two students was immediately in doubt. Looking at their hesitation, Ronan smiled and revealed a proud expression as he said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that bringing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique to level 10 within an hour is impossible. I reckon that¡­¡± Stroking his double chin, he continued saying, ¡°This fellow must have picked up the Thunderbolt Sword Technique earlier and brought it to level 10, before going over to act as if he had just picked it up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just level 10. Based on what Brother Duolun said, it¡¯s at level 12.¡± ¡°And what meaning is there for him to do this?¡± ¡°Meaning?¡± Fatty Ronan sneered. He thought that he had understood the whole situation, so his tone was now even more confident. ¡°What could it be? It¡¯s to put up the farce of being a genius, of course. How many ¡®geniuses¡¯ have you come across who, since they were young, liked to pretend they were slackers, only to work hard through the night in secret? Fang Xingjian is just another guy who likes putting up a facade.¡± As he said his, Ronan looked toward the direction where Fang Xingjian and Rota were, and intentionally spoke louder, ¡°Remember, the path of a Conferred Knight¡¯s cultivation is very tough. If you don¡¯t go through your cultivation one step at a time but choose to waste your time putting on an act and pretending to be talented, you¡¯re just treating your future as a joke.¡± The two students nodded, and the gazes they sent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s directions became clouded with contempt. Rota could no longer tolerate it and rebutted, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Moreover, Fang Xingjian just participated in the Regional Selection a month ago and only completed his job transition this month. Where would he have had the time to pick up the Thunderbolt Sword Technique in advance?¡± Hearing Rota¡¯s words, Ronan was rendered speechless. He then said impatiently, ¡°Why would I care how he cheated? At this level, he can only pick up the Mountain Shifting Sword dutifully. I¡¯m not as weak as Duolun, and I¡¯ll definitely not go easy on him.¡± Ronan¡¯s rank was 34th, and he was a level 23 Conferred Knight. His Mountain Shifting Sword had also reached the maximum level of level 15, and his mastery of sword arts was above Duolun¡¯s. However, no matter how much they said, Fang Xingjian did not pay any heed to their conversation. It was merely some gibberish. How could acting impetuously be more important than for him to pick up sword techniques? In a while, he would naturally speak with his sword technique. Moreover, this Mountain Shifting Sword seemed more powerful and complicated than the Thunderbolt Sword Technique from the previous stage. It was just as the two students had said. The four sword techniques in the four stages of the Killing Techniques Palace were ranked in order of difficulty. The previous Thunderbolt Sword Technique was one which summoned the ether particles in space, transforming the powers drawn from them into electrical forces to use in attacks. Additionally, the Mountain Shifting Sword was different. It used the power of the sword to guide the geographical positions, changing geomagnetism and the powers of the earth to guide the movements of the continental crusts. This in turn changed the terrain and created earthquakes. How tremendous and violent was the force harbored by the earth? Once the various heat and kinetic energies exploded, it would be sufficient to destroy an entire city. Furthermore, how complicated would the sword theories about the Mountain Shifting Sword be, for it to control and stimulate such powers? Upon his first look, Fang Xingjian was almost instantly attracted by the ingenuity of the theories behind the Mountain Shifting Sword. He went over each and every word with great detail. It was fortunate the requirements of the Regional Academy were splendid enough that there were many generations of experts who had written down a large number of annotations. All of the annotations were what generations of experts had understood and left behind. Naturally, all those who had been able to leave their words behind were not ordinary. Fang Xingjian had even seen Hoppes¡¯ comprehension of the Mountain Shifting Sword. Hoppes had broken down some difficult parts and explained each part, making it more convenient for others to pick up the technique. Even though Fang Xingjian was going over the words one by one, to the people present, the speed at which he was reading was still much, much too fast. It was unlike ordinary Conferred Knights who needed to spend half a day carefully studying each line of the Mountain Shifting Sword they had read. For Fang Xingjian, it was like he had read one line, paused for a while, and then after comprehending the profoundness of that line, he would immediately move on to the next one. When Ronan saw the speed at which Fang Xingjian was reading, he could not help but let out a cold snort, ¡°Putting up a farce.¡± After reading closely for about over forty minutes, Fang Xingjian shook his head slightly and stopped looking at the manual. The two students suddenly felt nervous upon seeing this scene. It was because this scene seemed to already have happened when Fang Xingjian learned the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. They looked at Fang Xingjian and thought to themselves, ¡®Has he learned it again? This time, he¡¯s even faster than before?¡¯ Ronan frowned. Meanwhile, Rota asked directly, ¡°Xingjian, have you learned it?¡± ¡°Learned it?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? This sword technique is still quite complicated. How would it be possible for me to pick it up in such a short amount of time?¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have my meal.¡± Fang Xingjian looked toward Ronan and said, ¡°Do you guys have to go out for your food? Is there noone who will deliver food here?¡± Of course, there was a food delivery service. However, seeing how Fang Xingjian had the mood for food whilst learning the sword technique, everyone was speechless. ¡°Putting up a farce.¡± Ronan let out a cold laugh while shaking his head. His disbelief that Fang Xingjian had picked up the Thunderbolt Sword Technique within an hour was increasing. He then said to the two students, ¡°You guys can take him out to get food. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± With that, Ronan dropped down on the ground, facing upward. Soon after, snoring sounds emerged. Fang Xingjian could care less about all these. He would have no other choice if he was in the wilderness, but since he was in the Regional Academy, he naturally had to ensure he ate every two hours. This would ensure that his various energies, essences, and nutrients were replenished. Only with sufficient energy, would he be able to ensure that his body was capable of self-cultivating for twenty-four hours a day at all times, not wasting any single second of his time. Helplessly, the two students had no choice but to bring him to the dining hall in the Killing Techniques Palace. The Killing Techniques Palace welcomed all Conferred Knights to train there, and the cultivation of Conferred Knights could take days or even months. So, it was, of course, impossible for them to have to head out for their meals each time. The dining halls would prepare the required meals. After Fang Xingjian finished his food, he returned to read the Mountain Shifting Sword again. Finally, after one and a half hour, he drew out the Demoness¡¯ Howl. Chapter 283 Chapter 283: Malicious Intent Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing that Fang Xingjian had drawn out his longsword, the two students looked over once again. Rota was also staring at him with interest, as if waiting for something to happen. ¡®The Thunderbolt Sword Technique from the first stage controls thunder and lightning. ¡®The Mountain Shifting Sword in the second stage, on the other hand, is for changing the geomagnetism. ¡®Electromagnetism and geomagnetism¡­ both of them complement each other. ¡®The people in Miracle World do not have natural science like on Earth. However, considering their outstanding martial arts and abilities, as well as their complementation with things like the Heaven¡¯s Perception and ether particles, the comprehension ability of some experts of the natural world may not lose out to the best scientists on Earth.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian contemplated the profoundness of the Mountain Shifting Sword, the Demoness¡¯ Howl in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand started to dance about, as if it was a ladle mixing up a pot of porridge. The entire space seemed tremble slightly. Everything in the world was formed by ether particles. This was the case for mountains and rivers, and this was also the case for the human body. The Mountain Shifting Sword was a sword technique which passed through two sides, both formed by ether particles, and let the two fields affect each other. Then along the natural course of development, the sword technique would move around mountains and seas. For ordinary people, such disturbances and changes formed from the interactions of physical substances were transformations to one¡¯s aura. Therefore, what that was important in the Mountain Shifting Sword was not the ingenuity of the sword move but rather, in one¡¯s aura. One needed to display an imposing sword aura to guide and move the terrain! With a slash of his sword, the aura throughout Fang Xingjian¡¯s body changed. Then as he slashed out time and time again, the aura in his body continued increasing, as if he had turned into a majestic mountain, standing tall before everyone else. Although his movements were slow, his power and aura grew increasingly stronger. Even though the others were tens of meters away from him, they were able to sense that each movement of Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword caused disturbances in the air, like they were the disturbances in the seas. They hit against the ground and released tremendous booms. Then as Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura grew stronger, the valleys and cliff walls in the surroundings seemed to tremble slightly. This was the Mountain Shifting Sword, changing the geographical landscaping slowly. Fatty Ronan, who had previously been deep in sleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He shot out a vicious glare as he watched Fang Xingjian perform the Mountain Shifting Sword. ¡®He really has succeeded in picking it up? ¡®But how is that possible? Could it be that somebody broke the rules and taught it to him outside? ¡®Who would be so audacious?¡¯ A series of doubts went through Ronan¡¯s mind. Regardless, he was unable to believe that Fang Xingjian had almost succeeded in learning the Mountain Shifting Sword within about one and a half hour. Back then, when he had been trying to pick up this sword technique, how much time had he taken? Had it been half a month or one month? Ronan was not able to believe that someone would be able to pick it up within one and a half hour. He shouted at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Have you managed to learn the Mountain Shifting Sword?¡± Fang Xingjian threw him a glance and said, ¡°This sword technique is truly complicated and profound. I had to spend some additional effort to be able to say that I¡¯ve really managed to learn it.¡± Hearing this, Ronan felt unhappy, especially after seeing how tall and young Fang Xingjian was. A burning jealousy bloomed in Ronan¡¯s heart. Ronan said in a loud voice, ¡°Fang Xingjian, there hasn¡¯t been anyone in the world who has been able to pick up the Mountain Shifting Sword in such a short amount of time. Rather than believing in the possibility of this happening, I¡¯m more inclined to suspect that there has been a Conferred Knight who leaked out the information about the Mountain Shifting Sword and committed the crime of treason.¡± Although he appeared as if he was on the side of justice, the words he spoke were extremely vicious. If Fang Xingjian was really related to the crime of treason, being involved with someone, who had spread information about the Mountain Shifting Sword without authorization, would ruin his future. The Empire clamped down hard on things like spreading around the Empire¡¯s martial arts without authorization. Even if it was done by a Conferred Knight, the person would be punished with death. Therefore, when Fang Xingjian heard Ronan¡¯s words, he frowned deeply with hints of fury spread throughout his body. He did not know if Ronan¡¯s words were intentional or not, but if such rumors were to spread out¡­ Even if Fang Xingjian was deemed innocent in the end, he would have been dealt a heavy blow. In that instant, a killing aura surged out from his body, and he did not plan to step back. Of course, at this moment, Fang Xingjian must not step back. Instead, he must strike back hard to defend himself. Otherwise, he might be thrown into a quagmire, bugged down by countless investigations and troubles. Especially as Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent continued to reveal itself, the information about how quickly he picked up sword techniques would be known by more and more people. Therefore, he needed to harden his stance in such matters. He could not afford to have anyone slandering his talent, especially when it involved things like spreading around the Mountain Shifting Sword without authorization. Therefore, Fang Xingjian glared at Ronan coldly and said, ¡°This is just how my sword arts talent is. ¡°The things that Divine level experts can¡¯t do¡­ and the things that mediocre people like you can¡¯t do¡­ It doesn¡¯t mean that they are things I can¡¯t do.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Ronan was extremely infuriated, and there was nothing that he dared not do now. The fats on his face trembled, and he pointed his thick index finger at Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°What an arrogant junior. Today, I¡¯ll put you down and hand you to the association for them to conduct a thorough investigation.¡± Ronan was openly declaring war, starting his attack without giving Fang Xingjian a chance to train. As he spoke, his body trembled slightly and his disposition changed immediately. Although Ronan still appeared very fat, he did not give off the feeling that he was actually so. On the contrary, he gave off an aura of vigor, heroism, loftiness, and great zeal. The bones in his body trembled vigorously, knocking against each other, while his vital energy and blood gushed crazily, as if they were part of a gushing river. Then as his aura rose, the entire valley was filled with tremendous sounds of rumbles and kachas. The sounds were extremely terrifying, giving off the feeling as though the entire heavens and the earth were being torn apart by a giant. When Rota and the two students felt the tremors coming from under their feet, they were stricken with panic. This was the level 15 Mountain Shifting Sword. Just the initial kickstart would cause the terrain to move, the mountains to collide, and the earth¡¯s crust to tremor. It was like the earth was quaking and the mountains swaying. Ronan was not even holding a sword at all. He had merely put his fingers together to form a sword, and as his sword fingers first began moving, the walls of the mountains had started to tremor furiously. Looking at panic-stricken expressions of Rota and the others, Ronan appeared to be very proud of himself. However, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm demeanour, he began to feel infuriated again. On his fat face, his eyes squinted, looking like a pair of small dots. He glared viciously at Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°The Mountain Shifting Sword emphasizes on the aura and not the moves. What¡¯s the difference if there¡¯s a sword or not? ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you how profound the Mountain Shifting Sword truly is.¡± With a swing of his sword fingers, he slashed out toward Fang Xingjian across the space. Concurrently, the huge sword underneath his feet trembled vigorously, and a wave of tremors was sent out. Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Fight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The powers of the earth were extremely strong. There was no need to think too much to be able to realize this. The earth¡¯s tectonic plates pressed against each other, forming mountains and seas. Just imagine, how much power would be needed to push out and create Mount Everest and the Alps? And just how terrifying were powers that could create tsunamis and city-destroying earthquakes? These were all the powers from the earth¡¯s rotation. These extremely immense powers spread out through earth in tremors. They did not have the terrifying special effects which explosions, lightning and fireballs had, but just the simple tremors held the power to destroy everything. Just like how it was for Ronan now. As his sword¡¯s aura increased, the electromagnetism contained by the ground burst forth explosively, spreading out toward the ground below Fang Xingjian together with the vigorous tremors. Do not look down on the prowess of such tremors. They were like the tremors in the ground before the explosion of an earthquake. Minor ones could tear down and destroy buildings, while major ones would be able to tear through the ground and create valleys. These were all things that such tremors were capable of doing. When this surge of power hit Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, it was directly blocked, absorbed, and neutralized by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor on the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin. If it were merely a spar like with Duolun earlier, Fang Xingjian would still play around with Ronan with his sword techniques in order to cultivate it. But faced with the current situation, he wanted to use the most brutal and powerful side of himself to crush the opponent. As he sensed the tremors easily being stopped by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Fang Xingjian threw a cold glance toward Ronan and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ronan let out a loud bellow and pointed out repeatedly with his sword fingers, causing a huge quake through the ground. It was as if the entire mountain range was moving. The moment streams of tremors exploded out toward Fang Xingjian, countless rock spikes on the cliffs were thrown out by the immense force, and they shot toward Fang Xingjian. Rumble! Countless rock pillars and spikes collided fiercely and pushed together before turning into dust and exploding under the impact of countless tremors. An attack that seemed so simple actually had such a powerful force that it compressed the air and made the space around the huge sword platform into a vacuum. After a series of attacks, Fang Xingjian was nowhere to be seen. Activating his Boundaries Negation, Fang Xingjian took a light step forward and appeared behind Ronan. However, Ronan was after all a Conferred Knight. Even Fang Xingjian who had activated his Boundaries Negation was unable to easily land an attack on him like how he had crushed Knights at ten times supersonic speed. Ronan let out a huge bellow and then flicked his sword fingers upward. The ground below him was torn apart and countless rock swords were pushed forth. Under the impact of a force comparable of a volcanic eruption, they created streams of air currents and shot out like missiles. However, faced with the attack, Fang Xingjian was like an evil god from hell. He allowed the rock swords that were moving at five to six times supersonic speed to pierce into him before instantly turning them into dust with vigorous trembles. He also allowed the tremors under the ground to spread out toward him and they were eventually neutralized by the armor. The level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was simply too powerful. Even if Fang Xingjian were to stand there, not moving an inch, Ronan would still have to go all out to break through his defence. Moreover, how could Fang Xingjian simply just stand there, not moving? He walked toward Ronan, throwing out karate chops and relying on the sword force transformed from his sword bones as well as the tenacity of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, he easily crushed the various rock spikes, pillars and swords. Ronan looked at this scene in disbelief and bellowed out in his heart, ¡®How is this possible? The explosive force from my Mountain Shifting Sword and the tremors and rock pillars produced by the colliding force of the earth are sufficient to turn an entire street into ruins. I¡¯m even able to crush muscles of steel. How could he block them just like that? ¡®Could it be that his body is formed from Divine Weapons?¡¯ Ronan retreated crazily, only to see that Fang Xingjian took a few consecutive steps forward and broke through his attacks with karate chops. He just continued to move toward Ronan as if he was an unrivalled god of battle. Looking at this scene, the murderous gleam in Ronan¡¯s heart grew even stronger than before, throwing up his aura to great heights once again. Concurrently, his level 15 Mountain Shifting Sword was unleashed at full prowess together with this exploding force. The entire valley was shaken up, as if a volcano had erupted underground. All the movements, tremors, and pushing force in the ground were gathering toward Fang Xingjian under Ronan¡¯s guidance. There even seemed to be kacha kacha sounds in the air, as if the entire space had been frozen. Wherever the tremors passed by, the earth seemed to be pressed together into powder, causing dust and sand to fly up. What was even more terrifying was that the valleys in the surroundings became like a big mouth that was closing. The explosiveness of the electromagnetic force deep underground pushed all the mountains, cliffs and rocks, clamping down together toward Fang Xingjian. The valleys were starting to close up together. They were like giants, crushing toward Fang Xingjian with extremely violent and brutal forces. This attack with its full prowess unleashed from the level 15 Mountain Shifting Sword was sufficient to flip mountains and rivers over, changing the terrain, and could be said to have created a distortion in the world. Rota and the other two students looked at this scene in horror. The pressing impact from the tremendous force and the collisions from the mountains left them with nowhere to escape to. They could only watch as the valleys closed in together and the mountains started to press in toward them. ¡°Senior! Please stop!¡± ¡°Ronan, are you crazy?!¡± However, how could Ronan stop here? Moreover, the full explosive impact that he had thrown out was not something which he could stop easily. But at this moment, the Demoness¡¯ Howl in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was raised high up. Everyone only felt their bodies suddenly turning very light, and amidst the dizziness, everything turned black and the skies seemed to be collapsing down onto them. The ¡®Terra Ingurgitation¡¯ absorbed all the gravity within a radius of a kilometer. With the help of gravity, all the mountains and rocks eagerly flew up into the sky. Terra Ingurgitation was truly the bane of the Mountain Shifting Sword. Having lost the gravitational restrictions, the balance of the powers in the ground was broken and Ronan lost control over his Mountain Shifting Sword. At the same time, Fang Xingjian pushed his longsword downward. Before it even closed in on him, the huge sword platform under Ronan¡¯s feet had already broken into pieces. Everything before him turned black and there were buzzing sounds next to his ears. His sight, hearing, and even touch, were all completely robbed from him through that brutal sword attack. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Ronan felt that his life was being threatened. Accompanied with a loud whistle, the fat all over his body started to fade away and weaken at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. He had activated a secret Killing technique he had been cultivating. It stored a large amount of energy in the body as fats. At the most critical moment, it would be able to burn up the fat and release an explosive power that could increase his battle prowess by several times. However, it was still not enough. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s ¡®Terra Ingurgitation¡¯, Ronan only felt that no matter how much power he attacked with, it would not be enough. As he burned up all the fat, his feet sunk into the platform and he seemed to have merged into one with the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Then, in the next moment, his sword fingers were thrown out toward the Demoness¡¯ Howl. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Bearing the Weight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Other than power, there was still one more characteristic the earth had: it endured the weight of everything in the world. The world nurtured all lives and endured their weight. Regardless of if there were volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, hurricanes, tsunamis, or various other natural disasters, the earth quietly accept them all. Even if a nuclear bomb were to explode or if it were the attack of a Divine level expert at full power¡­ to the earth, they were all nothing. Erudite, profound, vast¡­ These were other characteristics the earth had. This was also the greatest level of profoundness behind the Mountain Shifting Sword. As the saying went, one had ¡®to be calm, enduring, and unmoving like the earth¡¯. Under added levels of increasingly violent power, at the very end, what the Mountain Shifting Sword possessed was the most powerful defence. After Ronan unleashed his full powers, his entire body had produced a mysterious connection with the valley, forming exchanges between their qualities and between the ether particles. Upon mastering the greatest heights of the level 15 Mountain Shifting Sword, Ronan¡¯s body was connected together with the valleys. Ronan might not be able to truly be as vast and profound as the earth, but he could channel most of the attacks received by his body onto the mountain valleys, letting them withstand the impacts of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Terra Ingurgitation. ¡®If you were to use the power of all the valleys to crush me, I¡¯ll use the power from all the valleys to defend against you!¡¯ At this moment, their sword techniques, their mental spirits, and their auras clashed against each other, forming a mysterious cycle. Finally, Ronan¡¯s fingers touched the tip of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword, and the entire world seemed to quiet down at this moment. The clouds in the sky stopped drifting, and the suspended mountains and rivers, as well as the wind, all grew silent. Rota and the two students opened their mouths wide, trying to stabilize themselves. In the next moment, violent air currents shot out from Ronan¡¯s fingertips and the tip of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Several ten thousand kilograms of sand and dust were thrown up into the air explosively, covering the two figures. An unbelievable amount of force was thrown onto Ronan, which he then channelled into the valleys. The earth, which had been about to suspend earlier, now seemed to be slapped down brutally by a formless palm, creating massive cracks and explosions which reached far out into the land. The mountains exploded and cliffs crumbled, turning into countless huge rocks, sand, and dust falling down; this was an avalanche. The earth had been torn apart, the valleys pressed together, and the entire stretch of valleys began to crumble; these were earth fissures. The collision of their attacks had caused the avalanches and fissures so bad that the entire stretch of valleys could no longer take the impact and began to crumble. In this situation, Ronan could neither see nor hear anything. His entire body was trembling vigorously, each of his bones and muscles letting out a cry as if they had reached their limits. At this moment, Ronan only felt that the entire world was very far away from him. When he regained his senses, his entire body was aching and numb. He felt terrible, like his bones and muscles had all been torn apart. Huge boulders weighing a thousand jin pushed down on him. In order to push away all the rocks, he had to throw out a huge force, and after he climbed out, he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. Now, Ronan no longer had the image of a Conferred Knight. His clothes had turned into rags, and his head and face were all covered in dust. He looked like a miner who had just left the coal mine. Especially after unleashing an explosive force from his vital energy and blood which burned his fats, he was now no longer a fatty but an emaciated man. His cheeks had sunken in, and he appeared as thin as a bamboo pole, like he would fall with the slightest wind. This fight with Fang Xingjian had caused him have his appearance changed from that of a Conferred Knight to that of a refugee. Having just crawled out, Ronan¡¯s limbs were all weak. His reception of the ether particles was messed up. Additionally, his Heaven¡¯s Perception was like a television which had lost its connection. There was nothing but illegible characters flashing before him. This was happening because a large amount of his physical strength and energy had been depleted, causing him to feel faint. Naturally, he was not able to keep his Heaven¡¯s Perception activated either. However, when he lifted his head, he saw Fang Xingjian standing there, not covered in a hint of of dust. Fang Xingjian was just standing there as if nothing had happened. The Demoness¡¯ Howl in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was already starting to shatter, but he was not concerned about it in the least. Throwing out force to the side with his palm, the Mountain Shifting Sword was activated. The earth continued to be pressed together, and just like squeezing out a pimple, it pushed out a rock spike and sent it into his hand. Fang Xingjian casually picked up the longsword formed by the rock spike. With his Swordless Path specialty activated, Fang Xingjian now had another level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon in his hand. He stroked the sword, looked at Ronan calmly and asked, ¡°To be able to survive despite receiving an attack by my Terra Ingurgitation¡­ Your Mountain Shifting Sword has truly reached a high level. In terms of both strength and resistance, it¡¯s extremely powerful. ¡°However, I still have my Boundaries Negation and can battle at ten times that of supersonic speed. Now that we¡¯ve competed in terms of power, do you want to have another go at competing with our speed?¡± Ronan opened his mouth, as if he wanted to be unyielding and reply to Fang Xingjian. However, he looked at Fang Xingjian, who appeared extremely calm and was still spotlessly clean. He then looked at the entire stretch of valleys to see that there was nothing left. Or rather than saying there was nothing left, it could be said that the fight between Ronan and Fang Xingjian had caused the entire stretch of valleys to collapse. This collapse then transformed the stretch of valleys into a large crater filled with shattered rocks and soil. Seeing how Ronan seemed like he wanted to talk but no words were coming out of his mouth, Fang Xingjian shook his head and released his grip. The rock spike fell from his hand and shattered into countless small stones, scattering away in the wind. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your guts, and your determination is gone. Even if you were to use the Mountain Shifting Sword now, you won¡¯t be able to display even 30% of its profoundness. There¡¯s no point in me attacking anymore. ¡°But you must remember the lesson you¡¯ve learnt today. You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever¡¯s on your mind. The next time I find you that you¡¯ve slandered me, I¡¯ll kill you with my sword.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian turned and departed, leaving behind a cool back view for Ronan to see. Which Conferred Knight would be able to accept being stomped upon and taught a lesson? Reality was not a novel. There was no such thing as having a scenario where friendship blossomed from a fight or where a person would be full of admiration and seek guidance humbly after being defeated. After being defeated, the normal thing was for the person to put in even more effort in their training, hold their anger in, and desire to take the win back at a later time. ¡®Fang Xingjian, you better not fall into my hands!¡¯ Ronan glared at Fang Xingjian for a while before he also turned to leave, limping as he headed out of the hall. Fang Xingjian walked to Rota and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Rota and the other two students were covered in dust. Although the three of them were not the targets of the attacks, just the repercussions from the attacks had already been hard for them to deal with. If they had not reacted quickly¡­ and if it had not been for the fact that the two students were Conferred Knights who had even tried to help Rota a little bit, Rota would have sustained heavy injuries. As Fang Xingjian walked over, the two students retreated unconsciously, as if some ferocious beast had charged over. Rota shook her head and looked at Fang Xingjian with a strange gaze. ¡°This is the move you learned from the Pantheon Monument? It¡¯s called Terra Ingurgitation? It¡¯s really amazing.¡± This was the third time she had seen Fang Xingjian performed the Terra Ingurgitation. However, no matter how many times she had seen it, she still felt extremely exhilarated. ¡°This kind of force exertion, this brutality¡­ This move must be the extreme limits of great power.¡± However, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg. Come, let¡¯s go to check out the next stage.¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Heavenly Waterfall Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian got the two students to lead the way. After all, the entire stretch of valleys had been destroyed, and the cliffs and rocky paths had all disappeared. So, Fang Xingjian and Rota naturally did not know which direction to go. Fang Xingjian might have previously had the plan to take a break first or even to return to the Killing Techniques Palace and clear all the stages within two to three days. However, Ronan suspected that Fang Xingjian had picked up the Killing techniques in the Killing Techniques Palace in advance. Although Fang Xingjian wanted to shut Ronan up with his sword, what he wanted to do more was to break through the Killing Techniques Palace within the shortest time possible. This would be able to prove that his talent really had allowed him to pick up a set of top notch Killing techniques within one to two hours. The group of four proceeded forth, passing by many buildings and through many gardens. Not long later, they heard rumbling sounds. ¡°Is this the sound of water?¡± Rota¡¯s brows twitched and asked, ¡°Is there a great river in the Killing Techniques Palace?¡± The two students nodded with some hesitation, as if they had just thought of something. A hint of fear and the desire to hide flashed in their eyes. They continued to walk for about a few hundreds meters, and the rumbling sounds got increasingly louder, to the extent that it was deafening. It was as though there was a great river and even a waterfall in the distance. The four of them turned past a corner, and an endless vapor gushed forth toward them like a spray of rain. Then in the next moment, a huge lake appeared before them. The lake was an emerald green, just like jade. It was huge, but what was even more amazing was that many one-meter-tall waves hit against the shore like waves from a sea. The entire lake seemed like it was breathing. The rumbling noises they had heard earlier came from the center of the lake. It was as if a heavenly pillar or a pillar of water had fallen from the heaven, smashing down on the lake. The volume of the water pillar was massive, and it looked just like a waterfall, smashing down incessantly onto the surface of the water while creating rumbling sounds. It was also because of this that a stream of water continued to smash downward with thunderous rumbles, causing vapor to fill the air. Rota looked at the sky in amazement and asked, ¡°Why is there a waterfall falling down from the sky?¡± One of the students explained, ¡°This is the Aquatic Sword Formation the second generation Headmaster created. It compacts the water vapor which falls from the skies and forms a heavenly waterfall that adds water into the lake endlessly. ¡°There is an eyelet right at the bottom of the lake¡¯s center, where water from the lake will flow through it continuously into the underground river. The lake will then continue to be filled up by the water vapor in the air. ¡°This causes the lakes to be full of huge surging waves, undercurrents, and whirlpools. Even if a Conferred Knight were to enter the water, he will have to be extremely careful at all times as he may be drawn down to the bottom of the lake. ¡°This is the third stage of the Killing Techniques Palace, the Heavenly Waterfall Lake, where you¡¯ll learn the Aquatic Sword Formation.¡± As Rota looked at the majestic Heavenly Waterfall Lake, which was like a divine miracle, her mind was completely refreshed. The scene had an indescribable grandeur to it. Even if ordinary people had seen it, they would also feel as if all the troubles in their hearts were resolved. If one were to stay here for a long period of time, they would become open-minded and be capable of handling things with great generosity. Of course, the prerequisite was that the individual would need to be able to withstand the omnipresent vapor and humidity, as well as those deafening sounds. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Where do I go to learn the Aquatic Sword Formation?¡± One of the students looked at the raging water in the lake with a lingering fear and pointed to a large stone tablet in the distance. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s on that stone tablet.¡± Therefore, Rota and the others went over. What they saw there were densely packed words as well as various diagrams and annotations. This was the Aquatic Sword Formation which students had to learn for this stage. Just as Fang Xingjian was reading the manual for the Aquatic Sword Formation, the surface of the lake suddenly became turbulent. A figure broke through from the water and landed heavily on the shore. The figure was a lady who was completely drenched, had her hair tied up high, and was wearing a swimsuit. The lady had long, black hair, and the curves of her muscles and bones were very distinct. Additionally, with her malt colored skin, she gave off a feeling of great vigor. However, the moment she landed on the shore, she coughed up a mouthful of water and then looked at the direction of the lake with a weakly pale face. Not long after she landed, the entire lake was like it was boiling. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared and spread out, revealing a dark hole, which seemed as though it was connected to hell. Then a more mature-looking lady rose from the whirlpool, with a layer of waves surrounding her body. She wore a Knight attire, yet she did not appear to be wet at all. As she emerged, a hint of fury flashed across her face. She stared at the girl on the shores and said, ¡°What are you so scared of? The most important part of cultivating the Aquatic Sword Formation is to enter the Heavenly Waterfall Lake and train up your sword formation through the lake¡¯s undercurrents and water flow. ¡°This Heavenly Waterfall was created back then by the second generation Headmaster. The water flow contains the profoundness of the Aquatic Sword Formation. As a cultivator, you must be able to press forward with an indomitable will; you must push through all obstacles, and slash out a path from the sword formation. Only then will you be able to pick this up successfully. ¡°You became careful the moment you entered the water, on guard against anything and everything. Without any determination to push forth, how are you going to cultivate the Aquatic Sword Formation like this? ¡°Hmph. When I was first learning the Aquatic Sword Formation, I tied a metal chain to myself and leaped into the center of the lake. The worst that could have happened was for me to be drowning and having to get people to pull me out. Without even this courage, how are you going to pick this up?¡± When Rota and the others heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. This lady was truly vicious. To think that she had tied a metal chain to herself and just leaped down toward the eyelet in the middle of the lake. It was as though, before cultivation, one¡¯s life was totally unimportant. Her actions and disposition, as well as the fury reflected on her face all showed that this lady was a ruthless person. After reprimanding the other lady on the shore, the mature-looking lady then turned to look down toward Fang Xingjian and the others. When she saw the two students, she frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you cultivating the Thunderbolt Sword Technique with Duolun in the first stage? Why have you come here? ¡°It¡¯s not allowed for people to walk around casually through the four stages in the Killing Techniques Palace. You two are seniors and should know this. Why are you barging in here today?¡± Being stared down by this lady, the two students became like mice who had encountered rats. One of them straightened up smartly and said, ¡°Miss Ada, we¡¯re here to show the Fang Xingjian the way. He won the previous two stages but isn¡¯t familiar with the way to the third stage, so we brought him here.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± The mature-looking lady by the name of Ada shifted her gaze to Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re this year¡¯s Regional Champion, Fang Xingjian?¡± Ada was a female swordsman and a level 24 Conferred Knight ranked 25th amongst the students. When Ada saw Fang Xingjian nod, she questioned doubtfully, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have only entered the school last month? Yet you¡¯ve already defeated Duolun and Ronan?¡± Her tone was filled with doubt and disbelief. The two students answered, ¡°It¡¯s true. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian only came to the Killing Techniques Palace today, but he has already learned both the Thunderbolt Sword Technique and the Mountain Shifting Sword.¡± There continued to be doubt in Ada¡¯s eyes. She looked at Fang Xingjian and asked again, ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is in your hands. Is that true?¡± If the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was really in his hands, then it would explain how he had managed to get through to this stage. Chapter 287 Chapter 287: Number Five Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian was not interested in denying it and admitted directly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m wearing the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor right now. Why? Do you want me to take it off when I challenge you later?¡± Ada eyes lit up, and she asked curiously, ¡°Oh? Such an important armor, a level 29 Superior Divine Armor¡­ You¡¯re willing to put it aside and fight against me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not willing,¡± Fang Xingjian said outright. ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot who would cast my treasure aside while I battle against someone. If I lose the armor, people would only say that I¡¯m foolish. No one would compensate me with another one.¡± ¡°Hmph, at least you¡¯re clear about that.¡± A hint of light seemed to flashed in Ada¡¯s eyes, as if many thoughts were going through her mind. In the end, she could not help but say, ¡°Fang Xingjian, your armor is really useful to me. Are you willing to lend it to me?¡± Ada was currently at level 24 and her ether synchronization rate had already reached 59%. As she neared an ether synchronization rate of 60%, she was also trying to attain level 25. Every 10% of the ether synchronization rate was a barrier, and each breakthrough would be a tough battle to fight. This was why it was called the Ten Heavenly Barriers. It required the Conferred Knights to have extremely strong willpower and strong minds. Additionally, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor contained the consciousness left behind by the level 29 expert, Domirov. If Ada could use this residual consciousness to train up her willpower and spirit, she would be able to increase her chances of attaining a breakthrough. However, how could an important treasure like the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor be loaned out to others so easily? If the borrower was not willing to return it in the end, Fang Xingjian would not be able to do anything about it. Therefore, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a rare treasure, so how can I lend it out easily? Moreover, we¡¯re not that close with each other. It¡¯s just impossible for me to lend the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush to reject me.¡± Ada tried to persuade him, ¡°I¡¯m only going to use the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor to train up my martial will in order to prepare myself for the purpose of breaking through to a 60% ether synchronization rate. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you after. ¡°And don¡¯t you want to know what I¡¯m going to offer in exchange for you lending me the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor?¡± Fang Xingjian was truly curious about this, so he continued to listen attentively. Ada said, ¡°Your biggest crisis right now should be coming from the First Prince, right? Based on what I know, in order to complete the mastery of the thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps and replicate the scene which has not appeared for hundreds of years, the First Prince has already staked everything he has on this. So, he no longer has any qualms. ¡°Moreover, his talent is really something that¡¯s hard to come by even through the generations of royalty. He has also obtained a set of Divine level remains from the Church of Universal Truth, allowing him to absorb the information of a Divine level expert at every single moment. It can be said that within a year, he will be able to attain the Divine level. ¡°And once he attains the Divine level, even the Second Prince will not be able to protect you. Furthermore, in order to cultivate the thirty-six Hell¡¯s Maps, the First Prince will definitely pull you in. ¡°You may not really understand about the cultivation of the Hell¡¯s Maps yet. Let me tell you, once you sign on the Devil¡¯s Note, you won¡¯t be able to decide on your life or death. Each thought and action you have will be controlled by the First Prince, and you¡¯ll completely become his puppet. You¡¯ll be living a life that¡¯s worse than death. ¡°Therefore, the reason you¡¯re in such a hurry to cultivate and show off your talent is because you hope that you¡¯ll be able to go against the First Prince, right?¡± Ada had pointed out the facts clearly. To her, Fang Xingjian¡¯s greatest problem now was the First Prince. She believed that Fang Xingjian was only cultivating so furiously because he was facing the crushing pressure from the First Prince, to the extent that he was doing something like breaking through two stages of the Killing Techniques Palace within a day. Fang Xingjian gave no answer but merely said, ¡°Even the Second Prince isn¡¯t able to go against the First Prince, but you have a way to?¡± Ada broke out into the a mysterious smile and said, ¡°His Majesty has five princes. The First and the Second Princes aren¡¯t the only ones. ¡°The First Prince is truly outstanding, but when it boils down to it, it¡¯s only because he has received the most resources which comes with the status of being the eldest son. ¡°The Second Prince is very influential, and there are many people supporting his revolution. But it¡¯s only because he was born earlier. ¡°Hmph, what you people do not know is that amongst the five princes, the one who¡¯s truly amazing is the Fifth Prince. His talent is unrivalled. ¡°In terms of his talent in bare-fisted arts, there has been no one in history who was stronger, and there will not be any in the future who will be able to surpass him. In time, he will definitely become the strongest person in the world.¡± Fang Xingjian did not care about talent. Moreover, no matter how talented a person was, the person¡¯s talent would not surpass his. So, he merely asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that if I were to hand you the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, you¡¯ll be able to convince the Fifth Prince to protect me?¡± ¡°Of course not. If you wish to convince the Fifth Prince, you must take the initiative to offer up the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor.¡± As if she had sensed Fang Xingjian¡¯s lack of interest, Ada let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I know that geniuses like you are all proud and arrogant creatures. You think that you¡¯ll be able to rely on your miserable talent to push your way through and attain the Divine level, and stand at the very top of the world. ¡°But if you¡¯ve met the Fifth Prince before, you¡¯ll be able to understand that your miserable talent, when put before his, is as different as a fire torch is from the sun. You¡¯ll probably never be able to imagine how talented he is. ¡°It¡¯s just like how the cicadas in the summer will never be able to image what the icy snow is like.¡± Ada¡¯s tone was slightly arrogant and she said, brimming with confidence, ¡°I can introduce you to the Fifth Prince. When you¡¯ve met him, you¡¯ll naturally be willing to lend me the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor.¡± Fang Xingjian was neither interested in crazy fans like her, nor did he care about the Fifth Prince whom she was holding in high esteem. He merely turned to read the manual for the Aquatic Sword Formation. Since he had broken through two stages consecutively, he decided to take this seriously and completely break through all the stages in the Killing Techniques Palace within a day. Therefore, as Fang Xingjian continued to read the Aquatic Sword Formation, he once again entered a state of full concentration. Ada let out a cold laugh, thinking of the words ¡®not knowing what¡¯s good for you¡¯, and continued to guide the students under her. Rota was slightly puzzled and asked, ¡°The Fifth Prince? Why is it I remember that since he was young, the Fifth Prince has never liked fighting and killing and was always learning to draw and write. Amongst the five princes, isn¡¯t he the only one who didn¡¯t take up martial arts?¡± One of the students next to her nodded and said, ¡°It was like that in the past. However, I heard that the Fifth Prince came across an assassin a few years ago. Taking a lesson from the painful experience, he decided to put in great effort into picking up martial arts. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± On the side, Fang Xingjian had already completely sunk into the reading of the Aquatic Sword Formation. This was another extremely interesting sword technique. Through exchanging energies with ether particles, one could condense the vapour in the air, turning them into Aquatic Sword Qis, and then position the Aquatic Sword Qis in a large expanse of space to form the Aquatic Sword Formation. One would then be able to condense the water vapor in a large area and then control the sword formation through the Aquatic Sword Qis, producing a tremendous destructive prowess and defense. The most amazing part of the Aquatic Sword Qis was that as long as one was able to form sufficient Aquatic Sword Qis, the amount of water vapor one could condense and control would be limitless. Of course, while the sword formation was limitless, humans faced limits. Despite this, it was said that back then, the Great Western Region¡¯s second generation Headmaster had once performed the Aquatic Sword Formation in the Northern Ice Region, condensing the water vapor and turning the area within a hundred li into a large lake. Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Sword Formation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When Ada saw that Fang Xingjian was reading the stone tablet seriously as if everything appeared to be clear and logical, she criticized him secretly in her heart while she trained the other students. Like Rota, another female Knight, Ada had also been born into an aristocratic clan and had received the best education and cultivation resources. Furthermore, her talent was outstanding and she was willing to put in hard work for her cultivation. This was how she had been able to become the level 24 Conferred Knight she was now. Despite this, Ada was already 38 years old this year. She had gotten married at 28, but unfortunately, when she was 30, her husband had failed in his attempt to attain the Heavenly Barrier of 30% ether synchronization rate and had entered a comatose state. This was the worst possible scenario. When a person became a vegetable, it meant they were not really dead. So, in order to maintain their reputation, the clans of both parties had not allowed her to get a divorce, and she was made to live a life as a widow. Living a life of self-pity, Ada had turned all her energy onto her cultivation. However, her mood had still grown increasingly bad and her temper had become increasingly violent. She would blow her top at the smallest thing, and she became the old hag to whom everyone in the academy would turn a deaf ear. ¡®Harsh and stern with a bad temper¡¯ became the impression that everyone had of her. This had lasted until two years ago, when she had met the Fifth Prince while she had been out in the wild, hunting ferocious beasts. Additionally, this encounter had made her fall completely for the Fifth Prince¡¯s demeanour, passion, talent, and abilities. In her eyes, there was no other man in the world who would be able to compare to the Fifth Prince. Thinking of the Fifth Prince, a smile appeared on Ada¡¯s face unknowingly, and the gaze she threw at Fang Xingjian grew icier than before. ¡®Hmph, the Fifth Prince studied the Aquatic Sword Formation by linking the bare-fisted martial arts theories to sword theories. Then after he observed the Heavenly Waterfall Lake, he imparted the ¡®Heavenly Waterfall Slash¡¯ to me.. ¡®Even if you¡¯re wearing the level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, there¡¯s no way you can fend off this move created by the Fifth Prince. I¡¯ll use this move to defeat you and let you understand that no matter how strong you are, there¡¯s always someone out there who is stronger than you.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had his meal, then he started his cultivation. About one and a half hours later, he stretched out his five fingers, and it was as if he could sense a gush of water vapor surging toward him. In the blink of an eye, countless water droplets continued to gather incessantly on his palms, forming a longsword made from water. Rota smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve managed to pick up the Aquatic Sword Formation?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°This is only the Aquatic Sword Qis. I must be able to create twelve Aquatic Sword Qis before I can start to form the sword formation.¡± Amidst the gazes of two students, Rota, Ada and the other lady, Fang Xingjian started to form streams and streams of Aquatic Sword Qis. Each time one stream was created, he would toss it into the air. Then in the blink of an eye, another twelve streams of Aquatic Sword Qis had appeared. Once the twelve streams of sword Qis appeared, a mysterious connection was formed between them. Fang Xingjian seemed to have become the control station of a freight station, incessantly exchanging information and energy through the ether particles and the twelve streams of sword Qis. A confident smile appeared at the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips. WIth a light tap of his sword fingers, the twelve streams of sword Qis circled around his body, swaying about freely as if they were floating batteries [1]. Laughing out loud, he then randomly took up an Aquatic Sword Qi and started to perform a sword dance. The water sword in his hand swung freely, while the remaining eleven streams of sword Qis moved about unhindered and slashed through the air, creating loud tearing sounds. Fang Xingjian tapped his longsword across space and shot out eleven streams of sword Qis consecutively, lifting up several ten thousand jin of golden sand at the shore. Even Rota and the others could sense that the Aquatic Sword Qis were being moved at high speed. Together with the powerful slashing prowess they held, even if they encountered rocks and sediments, they would slash through them. The sword Qis were extremely sharp and were like high speed water blades. Wherever the Aquatic Sword Qis passed by, the area would be covered with a strong drying sensation. It was because the Aquatic Sword Qis absorb water vapor incessantly in order to replenish the energy depleted by the slashing. The moment this Aquatic Sword Formation took shape, all twelve sword Qis, including the one in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, constantly absorbed the world¡¯s water vapor. They also complemented each other, maintaining a connection at all times and facilitating their energy depletion and replenishment. Additionally, the formed Aquatic Sword Qis circled around Fang Xingjian as though they were controlled by Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, hitting wherever Fang Xingjian pointed to. As the sword Qis moved about freely, a loud whistle rang out in the air, and more and more water vapor continued to gather in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Many more sword Qis were formed in succession, and the large amount of water vapor gathered there made it seem as though a heavy rain was falling down onto the Heavenly Waterfall Lake. As the large amount of water vapor gathered together, it turned into water droplets, which then eventually surged into Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, allowing him to create one Aquatic Sword Qi after another. At level 1, the Aquatic Sword Formation could create 12 Aquatic Sword Qis. It would continue to progress, and at level 5, the user would be able to create 121 Aquatic Sword Qis. Then at level 10, the user would be able to create 277 Aquatic Sword Qis. Currently, Fang Xingjian had already gathered 49 Aquatic Sword Qis. At level 4, the Aquatic Sword Formation could already allow him better control over the Aquatic Sword Qis. The sword Qi in his hand swept forward, while the remaining 48 Aquatic Sword Qis were sent out in all directions like exploding fireworks, gradually filling up the area within a 100-meter radius around Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally made some progress.¡± He then turned to ¡®look¡¯ at Ada, saying, ¡°I¡¯d like to have your guidance in the Aquatic Sword Formation.¡± Ada was standing in the middle of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake. Although the Heavenly Waterfall was plunging down, they seemed to be torn apart by formless sharp blade above her head. The waterfall split into two, unable touch her at all. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Ada smiled and said coldly, ¡°You want me to give you guidance when your Aquatic Sword Formation is only at level 4? You should talk after you¡¯ve entered the Heavenly Waterfall Lake.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled faintly and walked over, step by step, in the direction of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake. The other 48 streams of Aquatic Sword Qis around him were like floating batteries circling around him. At a glance, they looked just like countless satellites. The circulation of this sword formation could serve the purposes of both attack and defense, allowing the user to attack or defend from any direction. As Fang Xingjian walked slowly into the Heavenly Waterfall Lake, gradually submerging his entire body into the water, the Aquatic Sword Qis also entered the lake. The Aquatic Sword Qis were originally formed from water vapor. So, now that they had entered the lake, they were like fish in water, with an increased agility of over ten times. However, simultaneously, Fang Xingjian also sensed that the undercurrents and waves in the lake were like aquatic shock waves knocking against his body. The power of the water was very strong. The undercurrents in the sea could knock a person unconscious and pull them into the depths of the water, or kill them directly from the impact. The power of a tsunami could drown a city entirely, killing several ten of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. This Heavenly Waterfall Lake had been created by the second generation Headmaster, and the various undercurrents and waves in the lake would circulate based on the ingenuity of the Aquatic Sword Formation. The omnipresent impacts were like boundless sword waves, smacking Fang Xingjian. Looking at how Fang Xingjian was thrown around by the currents, the corners of Ada¡¯s lips curled up as she broke into a smile which was full of contempt. However, while Fang Xingjian was being hit by the waves, he continued to sense the circulations of the Aquatic Sword Formation in the water. He had intentionally allowed himself to be hit since he had the level 29 Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. His aim was to allow his body to directly appreciate the profoundness of the sword formation. [1] A floating battery is a kind of armed watercraft, often improvised or experimental, which carries a heavy armament but has few other qualities as a warship. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Floating_battery Chapter 289 Chapter 289: Comprehension Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian relaxed his entire body while the impacts formed from the water currents around him continued to hit his body. Fang Xingjian continued to appreciate the feeling of the sword impacts hitting against his body, trying to understand the profoundness behind the Aquatic Sword Formation. The next moment, with an abrupt tremble, he formed sword fingers with his hands and all of the Aquatic Sword Qis which had entered the lake started to rage at the same time. Like multiple water dragons, they continued to swim about and to collide against the impact waves that were attacking Fang Xingjian, with both the impact waves and the Aquatic Sword Qis cancelling each other out. Fang Xingjian was controlling his Aquatic Sword Formation to go against the Heavenly Waterfall Lake¡¯s Aquatic Sword Formation. However, the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake was like a world-sized millstone. The whirlpool at the bottom of the lake, together with the Heavenly Waterfall which was plunging down from the sky, seemed to want to crush everything in the lake into smithereens. This was equivalent to using the natural powers of the world to attack the opponent. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was controlling his Aquatic Sword Formation, relying on his own powers to go against the powers of the world. Streams of water impacts continued to be wiped out while the Aquatic Sword Qis he created were also continuously being destroyed. In the blink of an eye, more and more impact waves hit against him, bursting into sprays. The Aquatic Sword Formation Fang Xingjian was controlling started to crumble, but at the same time, it continued to go against the powers of the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake. As he continued to sense and comprehend the profoundness of the entire sword formation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding of the Aquatic Sword Formation also continued to increase. In the image constructed in his mind, the impact waves formed by the water in the lake were very clear. The traces where they passed by appeared in his mind with glimmering lights. Countless traces continued to stack together, changing, surging, and forming the shape of the entire formation. Just like that, Fang Xingjian suddenly started to inch toward the center of the lake. The entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake was formed by the Heavenly Waterfall Lake and the underground whirlpool. The closer he was to the center, the greater the impact of the formation. The speed of the water current in the center even seemed to have exceeded several meters per second. These powerful currents collided against each other, swirling around and slashing about. Even if steel were to fall in, it would instantly be torn to dust. And the closer Fang Xingjian moved toward the center of the lake, the stronger the pressure he felt was. In the center of the lake, there was no hint of water droplets within a five meter radius of Ada. It was as if an air bubble had surrounded her, and the currents that flowed near her seemed to have immediately become as tame as a kitten. Behind her, the female Knight who was wearing a swimsuit said in astonishment, ¡°How amazing. To think that he¡¯s able to comprehend the ingenuity of the sword formation within such a short amount of time. This guy¡¯s talent is so scary. He might really be able to charge into the center of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake.¡± Ada shook her head and said, ¡°Hmph, is the Heavenly Waterfall Lake so easily broken through? The closer you get to the center of the lake, the greater the pressure faced. How can one rely on one¡¯s own powers to go against the tremendous powers of the heaven and earth? ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the ingenuity of how the Aquatic Sword Formation borrows strength to fight against strength. He probably won¡¯t even be able to get within one hundred meters of the center of the lake.¡± However, just as Ada said this, the sword force in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands changed once again. Streams of impact waves collided against his Aquatic Sword Qis. Not only were they not able to weaken the Aquatic Sword Qis, they were gradually neutralized or even absorbed by the Aquatic Sword Qis. The speed of the Aquatic Sword Qis instantly increased to become two times as fast as before. They started to withstand the impact waves coming from the surroundings, accelerating toward the center of the lake. ¡°What?!¡± Ada looked at this scene in great astonishment. Back then, as she entered the lake time and time again, she had to risk her life and cultivate before she started to get used to the attacks from the water in the lake. Even so, she still took half a year. And Fang Xingjian had merely taken over ten minutes to start getting used to the attacks from the sword formation? What kind of a joke was this? It was a pity that Fang Xingjian was not trying to joke. Right now, in his mind, countless spots of light were flashing and countless trails were circulating. All of them were the changes to the sword formation and its flaws. He looked at the circulation of the sword formation as he continued to control the Aquatic Sword Qis to swim about, absorbing and diverting the power from the impacts. The Aquatic Sword Qis, rather than attacking, was actually a sword technique which was better for defence. As countless Aquatic Sword Qis circulated, they were able to gradually cushion and absorb the impacts from any attack. Fang Xingjian continued to absorb the attacks from the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake as he dashed toward the center of the lake. As she watched Fang Xingjian getting closer to her, Ada¡¯s countenance had turned solemn and extremely grim. She was also once a female Knight who had a dream, a future, and great hopes. However, as so many years passed, she started to be hit by reality, especially after she had came across the Fifth Prince, a genius amongst geniuses. It made her understand even more clearly that there were some people in this world whose talent was simply so unreasonable. Even if ordinary people were to spend ten or a hundred times more time, they might not even be a match for when the geniuses put in just a slight attempt. Although she was astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, she was even more confident in the Fifth Prince. ¡®His Highness is the guy who is going to become the strongest in the world. How can his great power and amazingness be something that you can even start to imagine? ¡®Although Fang Xingjian is truly amazing, he¡¯s merely someone who appears once in a hundred years. At the most, he¡¯ll become someone at the level of Governor Devitt or someone like one of the ten Divine level experts in the Empire. ¡®However, the Fifth Prince is one who will stand above the Mage Kings, the Pope, and the founding king of the Empire. He will become an existence which is able to change the history of the world.¡¯ Just as she thought about this, Ada¡¯s gaze appeared extremely confident. She put her hands together and white vapor started forming in her hands, forming a stream of Aquatic Sword Qi in an instant. The next moment, in the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake, up to a thousand Aquatic Sword Qis appeared. It was as if all the water in the Heavenly Waterfall Lake had been compacted together in that instant. How long has Ada been training in the Heavenly Waterfall Lake? She would condense the sword Qis in the lake everyday, and her understanding of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake was second to none. When she performed the Aquatic Sword Formation, she seemed to have almost encompassed the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake. It was also because of this act that Ada¡¯s control of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake managed to reach a new extreme. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian felt that the water around him seemed to have suddenly turned into cement, causing each of his changes of action and sword stance to become a hundred times more difficult than before. However, this was merely a warm-up for Ada. She had not planned on going easy on Fang Xingjian either. She had just created the Aquatic Sword Formation but was already pushing forth the sword Qis, activating the powerful Killing technique¡ªthe Heavenly Waterfall Slash¡ªwhich the Fifth Prince had specially created for her, taking into consideration of the location. A tremendous boom rang out! Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, the Heavenly Waterfall which was plunging down seemed to have frozen for a short moment. At the next moment, the entire Heavenly Waterfall seemed to have condensed into an Aquatic Sword Qi, bringing along a tremendous impact and piercing toward Fang Xingjian¡­ Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Armor Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Heavenly Waterfall was plunging down from the sky as if it had gathered all the rainfall intended for an entire city and was now pouring it all at once. How terrifying was the impact? Such a tremendous amount of water was almost able to create a huge explosion on the surface, then forming a tsunami a few meters tall, and causing the water flow to gush out at a speed of several thousand meters per hour, smashing everything in its path. It was more horrifying than ordinary aerial explosions, both qualitatively and density-wise. Sensing the longsword the Heavenly Waterfall formed piercing toward him, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression turned very grim. When facing such an attack, even if he could slash through it with Terra Ingurgitation, the Heavenly Waterfall was almost never-ending. Even if he were to slash through one section, he would drown at once under waves and waves of water. And his Terra Ingurgitation could only be used once an hour. Therefore, without any hesitation, through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian threw his consciousness into the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. He needed power. He needed the tremendous power contained within this set of level 29 armor. Almost at the same time when he activated the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, waves of powerful aura surged into the skies. The entire Heavenly Waterfall seemed to have started heating up. Of course, this was only an illusion. However, the remnants of the consciousness of a level 29 expert, even just the subconscious willpower impact, gave one the feeling that the entire world was changing. At the same time, the entire set of Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor started to appear on Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin. The armor, which looked as if dragon scales were encompassing his body, was moving together with the changes of the strength of his muscles. The streams of light reflected by its scaly surface appeared to be just flames. A faint white glow grew from Fang Xingjian¡¯s limbs and other parts of his body, forming many geometrical figures. The various geometrical shapes appeared behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Accelerating force field, physical force field, autocalibration force field, high temperature resistant force field¡­ The numerous force fields appeared one by one with the awakening of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, once again increasing Fang Xingjian¡¯s damaging prowess. Inside the void space, limitless energy surged into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He could feel that his body was growing all at once, as if air was being pumped into it. His strength was growing maniacally, increasing fold by fold, as if explosives were being set off in his body. Roar! He sensed the furiously growing strength in his body, like a kettle with boiling water. Fang Xingjian opened his mouth to let out a long bellow, and under the impact of his sword bones, the currents he howled out looked like a stream of a hundred-meter-long sword Qi, slashing through the air, slashing the Heavenly Waterfall in two right in front of him. If Ada¡¯s attack toward Fang Xingjian through her control over the Heavenly Waterfall could be said to have an impact capable of tilting over and stirring the entire Milky Way, then Fang Xingijian¡¯s howl was capable of pushing back the Milky Way, splitting it in two. This was the most blatant display of violence that the level 29 Superior Divine Armor, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, had shown to the world ever since it was born. ¡®It¡¯s not over!¡¯ How could Ada give up just like that? She put her hands tightly together in formation, making the Heavenly Waterfall split into two, act like two slithering snakes, and with a tremendous impact she once again dashed at Fang Xingjian from his left and right. The atmosphere was shaking, the earth was trembling, the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake was as if it was boiling up, water surging out as if it was hordes of troops and horses that would tear everything they come across into dust. However, having activated his Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Fang Xingjian was not afraid of the incoming attack. He punched outward, causing a stream of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor to flow backward, and amidst a series of explosions, Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!, sections of air and water exploded together, pushed up into the air by the sword force. With a stomp, the faint white force field under Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet disappeared. He then charged like a rocket. The world seemed to stretch at that moment, the air torn apart to reveal a void passageway. Before the void space was once again filled up by the air in the surroundings, Fang Xingjian launched another punch. Astonishing sword Qis which were several hundred meters long each shot out, and amidst the tearing sounds which resounded several thousand meters away, the Heavenly Waterfall plunging down from the air was gradually being pushed back. Fang Xingjian continued the cycle of launching punches with each few steps he took, the scale armor around his body still trembling and whining with sharp whistles. The endless force from the void space surged forth to replenish the energy Fang Xingjian had depleted, strengthening his bones, muscles, vital energy, and blood. With each punch he launched, the white flow formed by ether particles force fields would increase their speed and force, amplifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. Streams and streams of sword Qi continued to tear apart the air, pushing back the Heavenly Waterfall and making it impossible for it to plunge downward. Instead, more and more of the water was gathering in the air. At that moment, Fang Xingjian finally arrived in the center of the lake. Ada looked at Fang Xingjian and smiled coldly, thinking to herself, ¡®So what if you¡¯re able to temporarily stop the Heavenly Waterfall? The water from the lake will continue to gather in the air. The more you try to push it back, the greater a strength it will amass. And as time passes, the accumulated power will be increasingly stronger. I don¡¯t believe that you can continue to hang on like this. ¡®This guy must be thinking of attacking me. Hmph, I¡¯ll wait and see how you break through the sword formation of more than a thousand Aquatic Sword Qis.¡¯ As she thought of these, the thousand of Aquatic Sword Qis spread out across the lake were activated. Countless jets of water flew over and encompassed the area, turning her into a big sphere of water with a diameter of over fifty meters. No matter what kind of attack was sent out at her, the sphere would be able to instantly absorb and neutralize the impact. The impact resistance of water was clear to all. Even if an impact of a few thousand tons were to hit against the surface of the sea, it would only create a large splash. Encompassed by a water sphere with a diameter of fifty meters, how strong did the attack have to be in order to reach Ada? However, just as Ada was thinking of this, Fang Xingjian suddenly turned and shot out toward the surface of the lake. ¡®What is he thinking of doing?¡¯ As Ada continued to contemplate, Fang Xingjian clenched his fists tightly and raised them above his head. His body suddenly swelled up, and he sent out violent gushes of power in all directions, and making a series of explosions in the air. The next moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to be like a plunging shooting star, his fists fiercely hammering down. With a series of rumbling explosions, the moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s fists came into contact with the surface of the lake, a terrifying surge of force exploded, charging toward the Heavenly Waterfall Lake with immense force. Rota and the others only felt huge tremors under their feet and found it hard to remain standing. And with Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch, the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake was thrown up into the air. The force of this punch sent all the water from the lake into the skies. How brutal and violent was this strength? Having activated the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Fang Xingjian had truly raised the meaning of the word ¡®violent¡¯ to a whole new level. Looking at this scene, Ada gasped, unable to believe her eyes. At the same time, she sensed that the thousand Aquatic Sword Qis she had gone through a lot of work to amass had all been turned into dust. She had lost control over the entire Heavenly Waterfall Lake. However, at the same time, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor Fang Xingjian was wearing started to fade off. He had used the armor to its limits and if he were to continue, Domirov¡¯s consciousness which was lying in the armor would hurt him. Ada let out a strong exhale. The pressure Fang Xingjian had put on her while wearing the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was much, much too great. Now, looking on as the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor disappeared, she seemed to be able to relax. However, she was unable to savor this moment for long. Fang Xingjian put his fingers together to form a sword, and with a slight wave, made Ada open her eyes wide, as if she had just seen a ghost. Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Picking Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword fingers moved about, the Heavenly Waterfall, which was plunging down from the sky, actually changed its direction. ¡®Impossible! ¡®How can this be possible?! ¡®The Heavenly Waterfall was left behind by the second generation Headmaster. Even the Aquatic Sword Formation is not able to control it. ¡®If it¡¯s not because the Fifth Prince created the Heavenly Waterfall Slash based on the flow of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake and the principles behind the Aquatic Sword Formation, even I won¡¯t be able to control the Heavenly Waterfall. How on earth did Fang Xingjian do it?¡¯ Many thoughts began flooding Ada¡¯s mind at a very fast speed, but they were unable to stop the plunging Heavenly Waterfall, which cut across the sky and fell down toward Ada¡¯s direction. Before the Heavenly Waterfall even got near, strong gales gushed forth, making it hard for Ada to breath. The water vapour in the air arrived before the waterfall itself, and it was as if there was a heavy rainstorm. Behind Ada, that female student in a swimsuit was already pale-faced and screaming out loud. With her abilities, there was no way she could fend off the impact from the Heavenly Waterfall, and she would probably be crushed into pieces. Ada let out a fierce bellow and condensed streams of Aquatic Sword Qis, incessantly absorbing the water from the lake to encompass her body. She directed the Aquatic Sword Qis with sword fingers on one hand while pointing her other hand to the ground. Then Ada¡¯s aura suddenly changed, and it was as if she had turned into a majestic mountain, standing there aloft. As the guard for the third stage, Ada had naturally learned the Mountain Shifting Sword from the second stage. Suddenly, she performed the Mountain Shifting Sword and connected herself with the surrounding terrain, hoping to fend off the plunging Heavenly Waterfall. In the next moment, it was as if the Milky Way had plunged down, and the Heavenly Waterfall collided against Ada¡¯s sword formation. However, just like how it was as easy as to break an egg, the water sphere was immediately crushed despite having the ability to stand up against a battleship¡¯s main cannon. Thereafter, the waterfall then continued to hit against Ada¡¯s body mercilessly. Feeling as if a mountain had smashed down against her body, Ada¡¯s bones let out a series of woeful creaks as she puked out a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, Ada was completely devoured by the water and had fallen to the bottom of the lake. Simultaneously, the earth trembled like there was a grade 5 earthquake. It was the result of Ada channeling the impact she had received down into the earth through the Mountain Shifting Sword. The Heavenly Waterfall went back to normal, and Fang Xingjian gradually returned to the shores. Rota and the others were all struck with fright. Just then, a series of explosions abruptly appeared in the lake, and Ada dashed out while grabbing the female student. With a few steps, they landed on the shore. The female student was still in a shock and completely drenched. Next to her, Ada was panting heavily with a pale face. There were many parts throughout her body including her organs which were suffering from internal bleeding, and even her spine was severely injured. In fact, if it had not been because she had channeled away majority of the impact with the ingenuity of the Mountain Shifting Sword, her body would have been smashed to smithereens. Despite this, Ada¡¯s injuries were still very serious. However, she persisted and lifted her head, then she looked at Fang Xingjian and mumbled, ¡°You¡­ How on earth did you manage to control the Heavenly Waterfall? ¡°This is the Heavenly Waterfall created by the second generation Headmaster. Even the Aquatic Sword Formation can¡¯t control it. How did you do it?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you manage to do it? I imitated you.¡± ¡°Imitated me?¡± Ada¡¯s expression grew agitated. ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Waterfall Slash, not the Aquatic Sword Formation. You haven¡¯t learned the Heavenly Waterfall Slash before, so how could you imitate me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use it right in front of me? I learned it after seeing you using it once.¡± ¡°You learned it after watching me using it once?¡± Ada looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, with doubt filling both her eyes. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Fang Xingjian said casually, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about it. It¡¯s just an application of the Aquatic Sword Qis. By tapping into the force of the rising hot water vapor and using the theory of sinking cold air, I caused the Heavenly Waterfall to break through its limits temporarily ¡°It¡¯s easy to understand with just one look.¡± These words made Ada¡¯s countenance change. She had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to bring up the principles behind the Heavenly Waterfall Slash so easily. The Fifth Prince had told her about the principles previously, but she had spent a few days trying to comprehend them before she gradually understood the Heavenly Waterfall Slash. To think that Fang Xingjian had learned it after seeing her use it just once? In that instant, an immense feeling of frustration surged within Ada. She suddenly thought of how even the Fifth Prince had meditated before the Heavenly Waterfall Lake for one day and one night before he created the Heavenly Waterfall Slash. However, Fang Xingjian had been able to pick it up with just one look. Although the Fifth Prince trained in the area of bare-fisted arts, it was still much harder to create a technique than learn one after just looking at it. However, Ada¡¯s confidence in the Fifth Prince was still dealt a blow. The Fang Xingjian right before her seemed to overlap with her image of the Fifth Prince. Suddenly, Ada¡¯s confidence in the Fifth Prince was not comparable to what it had been before. ¡®I must tell the Fifth Prince. I¡¯ll send him a message right away. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is not to be undermined¡­¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian merely asked, ¡°I can head to the fourth stage now, right?¡± Ada lifted her head and took a long look at Fang Xingjian. Then she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush. There¡¯s no one on guard for the fourth stage in the Killing Techniques Palace¡­ After all, the purpose of defeating the people on guard for the first three stages is to allow the students to head to the next stage to learn the next sword technique. ¡°The fourth stage is the final stage. You can leave directly after learning the sword technique. There¡¯s no need at all for you to defeat a guard.¡± Hearing Ada¡¯s words, everyone was struck by realization and turned to look at Fang Xingjian. This meant that Fang Xingjian was considered to have broken through all four stages of the Killing Techniques Palace. The students, who had followed Fang Xingjian from the first stage, murmured, ¡°Clearing the Killing Techniques Palace within a day¡­ Has something like this occurred before in the history of the academy?¡± ¡°No. No one has done something like this before. Fang Xingjian has made history¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all just become witnesses to the making of history.¡± Ada took a few deep breaths before leaving with the female student to have their injuries treated. Meanwhile Fang Xingjian and the others headed to the next stage for Fang Xingjian to learn the final sword technique in the Killing Techniques Palace. Simultaneously at the entrance of the Killing Techniques Palace, another group of people walked over. It was Hoult. Dressed in the clothes and accessories of nobility, he looked suave and handsome. As someone who was under the wings of a Divine level expert, Hoult was the one who had unfortunately come in second place in the Regional Selection after being defeated by Fang Xingjian. Next to Hoult, there was a guy with big, intelligent eyes and a thin figure. The guy looked at Hoult and smiled, saying, ¡°Hoult, this time around, you¡¯ll definitely be able to create a new record in the Killing Techniques Palace. You were able to step into Heaven¡¯s Perception and complete the second transition within a month¡­ There hasn¡¯t been anyone else in history who has done this. ¡°Even that Fang Xingjian who is in the same batch as you¡­ I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s still training day and night in the Sacred Land? I¡¯ve also heard that he has even wasted time creating his own Nurturing sword technique. ¡°For us to create Nurturing sword techniques¡­ It¡¯s too much of a waste of effort. ¡°Today, you¡¯re going to start breaking through the Killing Techniques Palace. With your talent, you¡¯ll be able to clear through all four stages within half a month at most. By then, you¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat that Fang Xingjian.¡± Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Proud Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As a follower of the teachings of a Divine level expert, Hoult was doted up by the Divine level expert to the extent of having the Snake of Engulfment created especially for him. Moreover, with Hoult¡¯s talent being a rare occurrence of one in ten thousand, no matter where Hoult went, there would naturally be many people following or wanting to get close to him. This was the case for the few people next to him. The quick-witted guy from earlier was called Norman, and he was the one who had followed Hoult the most closely, praising him into the skies. Norman was ranked 41st in the academy, level 22, and training in the area of archery. However, he was already 39 years old and would be turning 40 next year. This meant that he had reached the end of his martial arts path and basically would not be able to improve much further. This was a problem faced by many Conferred Knights. At the Knight phase, they might have great progress in their cultivation. However, when they were at the Conferred Knight phase, they realized that their mental spirit and willpower were insufficient, and that their talent in comprehending ether particles was not good enough. When people like these realized that they did not have talent, they would leave the academy when they reached a bottleneck. Just with their status as a Conferred Knight, they were usually able to land themselves in a good job with a respectable status after graduation. However, Norman¡¯s ambitions were much greater. He could have graduated five years ago, but he had chosen to stay behind in order to meet even more Conferred Knights in order to prepare for life after graduation. For Norman, Hoult¡¯s appearance was like honey to a bear. No matter where Norman went in the world, being affiliated with a Divine level expert would bring him great benefits. As a follower of the teachings of a Divine level expert, Hoult was also used to people like these. In fact, he enjoyed being surrounded by people like them. Hearing Norman¡¯s words, Hoult smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to the blessings of the Melancholic Monarch, I¡¯ve managed to attain Heaven¡¯s Perception very quickly. ¡°Fang Xingjian is truly talented. If not for the fortuitous encounter at the Pantheon Monument, I would probably still need another half a year before I can surpass him. ¡°But Fang Xingjian should just have completed his second transition. I wonder when he¡¯ll be coming to the Killing Techniques Palace.¡± Norman was tactful in his bootlicking, ¡°Haha, when that guy comes, he¡¯ll probably be just in time to watch you leave with his eyes wide open. Moreover, your job is the Astral Sword Saint. Amongst all the different second transition jobs, this should be considered the best.¡± ¡°Astral Sword Saint¡­ I heard that Hoult¡¯s grandmaster, the Astral Ancestor and one of the Divine level experts of this generation, had chosen the Astral Sword Saint as his second transition job back then.¡± The other students around Hoult also started their bootlicking. ¡°With your talent in sword arts, you¡¯ll only take at most half a month to clear the Killing Techniques Palace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you were to use the level 29 Crimson Fire, you¡¯ll probably be able to clear the stages within a few days.¡± Hoult shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to learn. It¡¯s meaningless to rely on a Divine Weapon to clear the stages.¡± As the few of them chatted, they entered the first hall of the Killing Techniques Palace. However, it was impossible for anyone to be present to help provide guidance to the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. There was nothing but the charred ground, damaged walls, and a lonely huge sword in the middle of the hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the person on duty?¡± ¡°Is the timing right?¡± ¡°It should be. It hasn¡¯t been long since the afternoon has started. Why are there no one instructors here?¡± Norman frowned and looked at the damage done to the place before. Then he smiled and said to Hoult, ¡°He has probably gone to have his meal or to the toilet. Let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Hoult nodded. After all, he considered his talent to be unrivalled and thus did not need the guidance of any instructors. It did not matter if there was no one here. He merely walked up and started to read the Thunderbolt Sword Technique written on the huge sword. The Thunderbolt Sword Technique was truly an interesting technique. As Hoult read it, he was drawn in. Five minutes passed, then ten minutes, fifteen minutes¡­ However, there was still no one. Norman said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Sword Arts Department? Why is there not even a soul to be seen? This is outrageous.¡± Hoult smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good for me to read it by myself. This Thunderbolt Sword Technique is really profound, but I should be able to learn it within one or two days.¡± ¡°Amazing. I heard that the students from the Sword Arts Department would all need to take one to two weeks before they pick up this sword technique.¡± ¡°As expected of the student under the wings of a Divine level expert. Hoult, you should be the most powerful person in this generation in the Myriad Stars Palace, right?¡± Hearing the flattery of the others, Hoult smiled and accepted their compliments. Hoult was truly proud of his own talent. However, for some reason, he thought of Fang Xingjian. This opponent who had defeated him on the Regional Selection was still a thorn in his heart. Hoult still needed to work hard and could not slack off. After clearing the Killing Techniques Palace and synthesizing the four sword techniques, he would find a chance to have another showdown with Fang Xingjian. As they spoke, the sounds of many footsteps rang out. Hoult and the others turned to see a few middle-aged and elderly Conferred Knights walking over. ¡°Is that true? Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡± ¡°Even if you just look at the fact that he has cleared two stages in a row, he has already broken the records with that.¡± ¡°Since the founding of the Empire two hundred years ago, such a thing has been unheard of.¡± Hoult and the others heard the faint sound of conversing voices coming toward them. When they saw the two old men who were leading the group, they froze up. Standing before them was the pillar of the academy¡¯s Sword Arts Department, Hoppes, who had led a sword arts team by himself. Next to him was a hunchbacked old man with wrinkles all over his face. This old man was even older, but his status was also higher than Hoppes. He was James, the Governor from two generations ago. James was the old man who had been guarding the Pantheon Monument previously and had seen Fang Xingjian break through all seven levels of mysteries to the Pantheon Monument. When Hoult saw that James had brought Hoppes and a few other Conferred Knights into the hall, his expression turned solemn. He then asked, ¡°Teachers, why have you come? ¡°Lord James, you¡¯re here too?¡± James, the Governor from two generations ago, waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not guarding the Pantheon Monument anymore. However, Devitt, that lad, still insists that I do something. There¡¯s no other way about it. Since I¡¯m trained in swords, I¡¯ve pushed Hoppes off, and I¡¯m replacing him as the Head of Department of the Sword Arts Department.¡± The Head of Department for the Sword Arts Department was naturally the person who managed the entire department in the academy. This position was previously held by the sword arts expert, Hoppes, who had invented many sword arts Killing techniques and led the academy¡¯s sword arts team. However, with James¡¯ identity, status, and experience, Hoppes could only give up his position. Moreover, he had primarily focused on researching sword arts and was not too interested in executive position. Hoult smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also just arrived here to learn the Thunderbolt Sword Technique.¡± Norman added on tactfully, ¡°Hoult has just completed the second transition yesterday. He attained Heaven¡¯s Perception within a month and transitioned into his second transition job, Astral Sword Saint. ¡°Hoult will probably be able to clear the Killing Techniques Palace within one to two months.¡± The corners of Hoult¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and there was a hint of pride on his face. Putting aside the fact that he had spent very little time and was very fast in accomplishing these, there had not been many people who had transitioned into the Astral Sword Saint. Moreover, his grandmaster, the Divine level expert and Astral Ancestor, had also been an Astral Sword Saint for his second transition. Additionally, the fact the Astral Sword Saint controlled various powers, including astral powers, light rays, and tempest, must not be forgotten. It had powerful battle and destructive prowess. Seeing as everyone was chiming in here and there, the Headmaster from two generations ago, James, nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± However, there was a hint of impatience reflected in his eyes. Hoppes, on the other hand, was not as patient. He went straight to the point, ¡°Alright, did you see where Fang Xingjian went?¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293: Following Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian? Hearing this name, the few people present were stunned for a moment before Norman smiled and asked, ¡°Teacher Hoppes, you¡¯re saying that Fang Xingjian came as well?¡± ¡°Why else would so many of us be here?¡± Hoppes waved his hand impatiently. He was a guy who was obsessed with sword arts to begin with, did not care about putting up appearances, and hated formalities. How could he have the patience to waste his time talking nonsense with these few youngsters? And his abilities, status, and reputation, all allowed him to be so bullheaded. After all, in Miracle World, only powerful Conferred Knights had the privilege to be bullheaded. As he spoke, Hoppes had already pulled James, the Headmaster from two generations ago, out, heading for the direction of the next stage. Watching the crowd leaving without any hesitation, Norman smiled awkwardly toward Hoult, saying, ¡°I never expected Fang Xingjian to be at the Killing Techniques Palace as well.¡± Hoult nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I had thought that I would be able to surpass him this time around since he hasn¡¯t inherited a legacy and would probably require a lot of time to prepare for the second transition. ¡°To think that he has completed the second transition so quickly. Maybe he has transitioned into a more ordinary job. ¡°And even if he were to complete the job transition successfully and came to the Killing Techniques Palace, it shouldn¡¯t be that much earlier than me. He might be at the second stage.¡± Hoult was well aware of how fast he had attained the Heaven¡¯s Perception and completed the second transition. In order to catch up to and surpass Fang Xingjian, he had been going through his cultivation crazily day and night for the past month. He had even used quite a number of extremely precious resources in order for him to be able to complete everything successfully within such a short amount of time. According to his calculations, this was already the limit. Therefore, Hoult believed that even if Fang Xingjian was faster than him, it would not be by much. There was still a chance for him to catch up to Fang Xingjian in the Killing Techniques Palace. However, earlier, James, the Headmaster from two generations ago and current Head of the Sword Arts Department, and Hoppes, the sword arts expert, had both appeared. The appearance of these two men caused an ominous premonition to grow in his heart. However, he subconsciously ignored this feeling. Or rather, he was unwilling to think too deeply into it. The few people who were with him said, ¡°Shall we follow after them to take a look?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Head of Department James and Teacher Hoppes are both here. Why don¡¯t we go check out what has happened?¡± Norman took a glance at Hoult. He had been following Hoult for a month and had a bit of an understanding of his temper. He knew that Hoult came from a reputable faction but could be relatively delicate emotionally. Therefore, he said, ¡°The two sirs both asked about Fang Xingjian earlier. Fang Xingjian might have created trouble again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve long heard that Fang Xingjian tends to act recklessly without restraint and was extremely audacious. Could he have barged into the Killing Techniques Palace? Or could he have injured someone?¡± ¡°He might not necessarily have hurt someone. This Fang Xingjian hasn¡¯t even entered the academy for a month. For all we know, he could have been the one who has been injured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Norman smiled and said. ¡°He is after all, a Regional Champion, and has even resolved all of the mysteries behind the seven levels of the Pantheon Monument. If he were to be seriously hurt, it would be natural for Head of Department James and Teacher Hoppes to show such concern.¡± After saying that, Norman secretly threw a glance in Hoult¡¯s direction and noticed that the latter seemed to be in a much better mood now. Therefore, he said, ¡°How about let¡¯s go and check it out as well?¡± Hoult walked directly and said calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Hoult and company followed behind James and the others. The two groups went on their way and arrived before a huge crater. Looking at the tremendous crater before them, Head of Department James laughed and said, ¡°Seems like he has cleared the second stage as well. Hoppes, do you remember how long you took to clear the second stage?¡± The head of the sword arts team, Hoppes, was still checking out the situation of the valley with a solemn face, trying to assess the scene during the battle. Hearing James¡¯ question, Hoppes said, ¡°Five days. I used five days before I learned the Mountain Shifting Sword and found the flaw of the instructor back then.¡± ¡°Hehe, Fang Xingjian probably only used one to two hours at most. The talent which can solve all the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument is truly amazing.¡± Head of Department James was still feeling an intolerable itch in his heart toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and the profoundness behind the Pantheon Monument. Hoppes, on the other hand, was still seriously assessing the situation of the valleys and said, ¡°The one on duty today should be Ronan. His Mountain Shifting Sword is already at level 15 and he has grasped the sword attack which can bear the weight of the earth. He¡¯s able to connect himself with the entire stretch of valleys. Judging on how things look, he did this as well.¡± ¡°However, Fang Xingjian was still able to break through it and even destroyed the entire valley.¡± Head of Department James smiled and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is such a bully. He must have used that sword attack he learned from the Pantheon Monument.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Hoppes squatted down to touch the sand on the ground and said, ¡°He first used that move which absorbs gravity to disrupt Ronan¡¯s balance. He then unleashed it with an explosive force while lifting up the earth, combining two swords into one and defeating Ronan.¡± James shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity¡­ If only he had come a few years ago.¡± Everyone present understood what Head of Department James meant and they nodded as well. It was true. If Fang Xingjian had come to the academy a few years earlier, it would be hard to imagine how far he would have progressed by now. He would even be able to participate in the National Selection next year. However, there was now only one year until the National Selection. With it being such an important one, it was too much of a pity that Fang Xingjian would be unable to participate. Shaking their heads, everyone then headed for the next stage together with James. Behind them, Hoult and the others looked in astonishment at the huge crater before them. Someone who was also trained in sword arts and had gone through the Killing Techniques Palace before looked at the scene before him and said, ¡°This used to be a valley. Why has it been flattened?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Of course there must have been a battle.¡± ¡°Could it have been Fang Xingjian?¡± Hoult¡¯s expression suddenly plunged. If Fang Xingjian had cleared two stages in a row, even Hoult would not be confident of catching up to and surpassing him. Norman laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Maybe there were some other seniors trying to clear the stage, and Fang Xingjian just happened to come by. Hahahaha¡­¡± The others could only follow and laugh awkwardly, but none of them had taken it seriously. They were once again starting to reassess Fang Xingjian¡¯s value to themselves. In Hoult¡¯s heart, a surge of resentment grew, and he thought to himself, slightly furious, ¡®Is the talent between the fifth level of the Pantheon Monument and the seventh level of the Pantheon Monument really so great? ¡®No matter how great the difference to our talent is, I must chase up to you.¡¯ Thinking of this, Hoult did not say a single word but headed to the next stage. The people around him exchanged a glance and followed behind. Although no one said anything, their curiosity as to which stage Fang Xingjian was now at surged. If they were to know that this was the first day Fang Xingjian had arrived at the Killing Techniques Palace, they would probably be even more curious. However, even if they did not know about this, they subconsciously did not bring up the point of Hoult catching up with and surpassing Fang Xingjian. This made Hoult feel even unhappier. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: The Wait Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The group advanced once again and, in the blink of an eye, appeared at the third stage¡¯s Heavenly Waterfall Lake. Looking at the plunging Heavenly Waterfall, everyone¡¯s faces revealed astonishment of varying degrees. Hoppes sighed and said, ¡°The work of the second generation Headmaster is still soul-stirring no matter how many times I see it. This Heavenly Waterfall Lake is really an uncanny work of great splendor.¡± Head of Department James laughed, ¡°Hahahaha, there¡¯s no one again? To be clearing all the stages of the Killing Techniques Palace within a day¡­ Hahahaha¡­ Hoppes, has there ever been such a person in the history of the Great Western Region Regional Academy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hoppes shook his head and said, ¡°Forget about the Great Western Region, there hasn¡¯t even been such a case across the Empire¡¯s eight regions. Fang Xingjian is the first.¡± James nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Then he must be learning the Lightless Sword in the fourth stage. Let¡¯s not disturb him and just wait here.¡± With that, James took the lead and sat down on one side of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake, as if he was admiring the scenery. All the other Conferred Knights looked at each other helplessly. One guy with a saber scar on his face frowned and said, ¡°Sir, although Fang Xingjian has outstanding talent, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to let so many teachers and seniors wait for him here. It¡¯s bad influence for the others, and even he would probably be terrified.¡± In other words, he meant, ¡®Aren¡¯t you treating Fang Xingjian with too much reverence? We¡¯re giving him respect by waiting for him, but this is at the expense of our pride.¡¯ It was a pity that Head of Department James did not care for his pride at all. What a joke. The only reason he had become the head of the Sword Arts Department was because he had taken a liking to Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and wanted to persuade Fang Xingjian to share the Pantheon Monument¡¯s seven levels of mysteries with the Regional Academy. What status did James have? He was the Headmaster from two generations ago, and, at his age, it was impossible for his martial arts to have much progress, and what he cared about was something beyond status. What he cared about was the academy¡¯s future, the Empire¡¯s future. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s astonishing performance once again, this student was now like a piece of extremely delicious meat to him. A thought appeared in James¡¯ mind, which was to protect and to escort Fang Xingjian. Hearing the words of the guy with a scar, James¡¯ lips curled and he said, ¡°If you were to clear the Killing Techniques Palace in a day, I¡¯ll wait for as long as you want me to.¡± The scarred face guy was put into a bad spot and could not help but retort, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly rely on the rate of learning to determine that someone is better, right? There are so many seniors here. Which of them are not above him in terms of their level, abilities, ether synchronization rate, reputation and status?¡± He was bringing in other people to support his stand. However, no one else joined in. Head of Department James let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°We¡¯re all martial arts practitioners here. What are we competing in other than martial arts? Are we going to compare who is older? Who eats more?¡± He sneered, ¡°Why is there the National Selection? It¡¯s to see who the real talents are, and who¡¯s more superior. ¡°Let me ask you here. Were any of you here even half as amazing as Fang Xingjian is when you were at his age? He¡¯s a seventeen year old genius, and there¡¯s still at least twenty to thirty years for him to be in his fast growth stage. ¡°When he¡¯s at your age, what level would he have reached?¡± Regardless of who it was, the scarred face guy or other teachers, none of them had anything else to say. It was because the talent Fang Xingjian had shown now was that impervious to reason. James, who had laid out everything, now nodded in satisfaction. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was amazing, in this world, not everyone would listen to you or help you just because your talent was great. Back then, even the previous Pope whose battle prowess were unrivalled across the world was still unable to unify the whole world, nor could he get everyone to heed his words. So how could anyone else do it, even if the person had the world¡¯s best talent? This was the reason why James had a strong urge to take care of this talent and to protect Fang Xingjian. Another teacher pointed to Hoult and the others who were nearby and asked, ¡°Should we get them to leave?¡± James threw them a glance and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hoult, Norman, and the others who had been following James and the others saw that they had stopped and thus also came to a stop a distance away. A student asked curiously, ¡°Why have they stopped here? What are they waiting for?¡± Another student looked at the empty Heavenly Waterfall Lake and said, ¡°Could it be that Fang Xingjian has already cleared the third stage?¡± Thinking of this possibility, everyone fell silent. Norman threw a glance at Hoult¡¯s furrowed brows and laughed awkwardly, ¡°Aren¡¯t Lord James and the others waiting here? What does this say? This says that, according to their judgement, Fang Xingjian has yet to clear this stage. This is why they¡¯re still waiting here.¡± The more he spoke, the clearer his thoughts became, and the more confident his tone became. He continued to say, ¡°What level is Lord James at? What sword arts cultivation does Master Hoppes have? Since they¡¯re waiting here, it must mean that Fang Xingjian has yet to clear the third stage and thus they¡¯re waiting.¡± His tone was filled with certainty and the others all nodded in agreement when they heard what he said. However, a soft voice rang out, ¡°What if they¡¯re waiting for Fang Xingjian to come back from the fourth stage? There¡¯s no one on guard at the final stage of the Killing Techniques Palace.¡± Norman glared at the one who spoke and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Headmaster from two generations ago, James, the head of the sword arts team, Hoppes, and so many other teachers are waiting here, waiting for Fang Xingjian, a newcomer? Do you think that that¡¯s possible?¡± Even the person who suggested it felt that it was quite impossible, and he scratched his head, feeling embarrassed. However, Hoult still appeared slightly gloomy. Hearing everyone¡¯s guesses, he could not help but say, ¡°Alright, stop trying to make guesses. Let¡¯s just wait here.¡± Therefore, everyone sat down, crossed their legs, and waited for an unknown result. Half an hour passed¡­ One hour passed¡­ After about one hour and fifteen minutes, everyone appeared slightly impatient. Just then, from a path on the opposite side of the Heavenly Waterfall Lake, four silhouettes walked over. It was Fang Xingjian, Rota, and two students who were leading the way. James laughed out loud and went up to him with the others. He asked, with some anticipation in his eyes, ¡°Xingjian, have you cleared all four stages of the Killing Techniques Palace?¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of such a large group of people and the many solemn looking teachers standing before them, the two students became extremely nervous. They had never come across such a large formation, with close to half of the leaders in the Sword Arts Department standing before them. What was going on? Especially the old man who had no care for his appearance and seemed as old as an ancient tree¡­ Amongst those who had participated in the Regional Selection and comprehended the Pantheon Monument, which of them did not recognize that he was the academy¡¯s Headmaster from two generations ago? And there was only one possible reason why so many people had gathered here¡ªFang Xingjian. The two of them turned to look at Fang Xingjian, their gazes filled with jealousy. Especially when Fang Xingjian had a youthful appearance of seventeen years old. What everyone now saw was not youth and immaturity, but a brilliant, shining future. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Goal Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian looked at James, the Head of Department. Although he felt there was something strange, Fang Xingjian nodded anyway and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just learned the Lightless Sword from the fourth stage.¡± As he said this, the Mountain Shifting Sword was activated, and a rock spike appeared in his hand. He then swept out with the stone sword, causing everything within a one hundred meter radius to darken as if the sun in the sky had been blocked by a thick layer of clouds. However, how could there possibly be any clouds in the sky right now? This was not a natural weather transformation but a result of the Lightless Sword Fang Xingjian had activated. It gathered the light from the sun, causing all the rays from the sun within a hundred meter radius to be sucked into the longsword he was holding. Fang Xingjian¡¯s stone sword turned into a white-colored light sword. And under the high temperature, it continued to heat up the air, causing white steam to form. Upon seeing this scene, James, the Head of Department, laughed out loud. His already wrinkled face now looked like a piece of old bark with trenches all over. The eyes of Swordmaster Hoppes, the head of the Regional Academy¡¯s sword arts research group, had also lit up. ¡°Excellent! To be able to break through all the stages of the Killing Techniques Palace¡­ Xingjian, what you¡¯ve done today will definitely be recorded into history. It won¡¯t be long before your name spreads across the world.¡± The other teachers next to him all revealed gazes of strong astonishment, envy, and admiration. Although it sounded cool to be breaking through the Killing Techniques Palace within a day, only these Conferred Knights, the strong experts who had made their way through the Killing Techniques Palace themselves, would know just how difficult it was to accomplish this. This achievement was not child¡¯s play which could be accomplished easily. The amounts of effort, hard work, preparation, talent, and strong foundation required were unbelievable. They suddenly thought of what Head of Department James had said earlier. When Fang Xingjian reached their age, how far would he have progressed by then? Hoult, Norman, and the others, who had been standing far away, also walked up and listened in on their conversation. When they heard that Fang Xingjian had actually cleared all stages of the Killing Techniques Palace within a day and acquired all four Killing techniques in each of the stages, their expressions were priceless. Hoult could not help but step forth and stare into Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you learned all four sets of Killing techniques in the Killing Techniques Palace within a day?¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian nod, Hoult¡¯s tone was full of doubt when he said, ¡°But for you to be able to learn four sets of Killing techniques in a day¡­ I don¡¯t understand. How on earth did you do that?¡± Although Hoult had appeared abruptly, his question was something which everyone present was curious about. Therefore, no one stopped him. They all looked at Fang Xingjian, as if waiting for his answer in great anticipation. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and said, ¡°Talent. I¡¯m able to pick up any sword technique after looking at it for a few times. If it¡¯s a Killing technique which is slightly more complicated, I¡¯ll be able to learn it within one to two hours at most.¡± Hearing this reply, Hoult¡¯s expression simply collapsed. The expressions of the other people present were no better. Initially, Hoult had thought up of a bunch of theories and rationales to rebut regardless of what Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply would be, and even if he failed, he could try the method himself and think of ways to surpass Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply was very simple. To Conferred Knights like them who had been going through endless tough trainings, wanting to pick up and synthesize Killing techniques, make up for their flaws, and strengthen themselves¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was like a cheat. However, James immediately said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, Xingjian, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± James knew Fang Xingjian¡¯s words would attract a lot of hatred. People who had been cultivating their sword techniques for over ten years or even for several decades would feel extremely jealous and furious if they were to hear what Fang Xingjian had just said. Therefore, James added, ¡°One more thing. You all mustn¡¯t spread what you¡¯ve just heard either.¡± Hoult could not really tolerate it as it was, so he asked again, ¡°Usually, what is the maximum level for your sword techniques?¡± He stared at Fang Xingjian, as if he would charge at Fang Xingjian if he refused to answer. Fang Xingjian had not planned on hiding as much as he had done in the past. Right now, he was equipped with Terra Ingurgitation, Boundaries Negation, and four new Killing sword techniques. Additionally, he even had the protection of a level 29 Divine Armor. Therefore, he had less concern to hold back. Moreover, he was still progressing at an unbelievable speed. So, he eventually just gave a slightly lower number, ¡°Usually it¡¯s around level 20 to 30.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Hoult felt as though a loud explosion had rung out in his mind, as if streams of thunderbolts had swept by. ¡°Level 20 to 30?¡± Hoult¡¯s current sword technique with the highest level was already at its max with level 20. However, Fang Xingjian was saying that he was able to reach up to level 30¡­? What concept was this? How terrifying was his talent? The rest of the people also drew in cold gasps. They would not even dare to think about having the maximum of their sword techniques to be at level 20 to 30. People like Ronan and Duolun, who had trained their sword techniques to level 15, were already rare talents, capable of entering the Regional Academy and becoming Conferred Knights. Then for those who were slightly stronger, like Hoult or the top ten students in the academy, they would be able to train their techniques to around level 20. By drawing such comparisons, one would be able to tell just how astonishing Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was. Moreover, this was a number he had reduced by 10 when he shared it. The job which he had transitioned into, the Heavenly Sword Sovereign, had a job specialty, the Heavenly Sword Imprint, which could increase the maximum level of his sword techniques by a maximum of ten levels. James, the Head of Department, let out a cough and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll just keep this within ourselves and not spread a word of it out.¡± With that, his gaze suddenly turned sharp, ¡°If I were to hear some related news outside, don¡¯t blame me for showing no leniency.¡± He had given the order that no one was to divulge the news of the level of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques. After saying that with a solemn expression, James then looked at Fang Xingjian with a wide smile and said, ¡°Xingjian, your result this time around is really out of my expectations. Once news of you clearing the Killing Techniques Palace within a day is spread outside, this will even bring fame to our Great Western Region Regional Academy. ¡°If you have any requests, just say it. If I have the authority to make the decision, I¡¯ll definitely promise to do it for you.¡± Hoppes also said, ¡°Xingjian, although you¡¯ve rejected me twice, I must still say this again. With your talent, if you don¡¯t join my sword arts team, it¡¯ll be too much of a waste.¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian had actually rejected Hoppes twice, everyone¡¯s expressions were even more priceless than before as quite a number of them had actually wanted to join Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team. However, right now, they could only look at Fang Xingjian in envy. Hearing this, James, the Head of Department James, also said solemnly, ¡°Xingjian, there are still many advantages to joining Hoppes¡¯ sword arts team. You can have access to the most advanced information and theories there. If you¡¯re worried that it¡¯ll take too much of your time, how about this? You can participate in the experiments selectively. ¡°If you have any other requests, just let me know. If I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely promise to do it for you.¡± Hearing James¡¯ words, everyone was once again astonished. However, this astonishment was just the beginning. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I¡¯d like to take part in next year¡¯s National Selection and come out in first place. For this, I¡¯ll need the academy¡¯s full support.¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296: Joining Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone fell silent. Fang Xingjian had only just entered the Regional Academy, yet he was already thinking of participating in next year¡¯s National Selection. Moreover, what was the situation like for next year¡¯s National Selection? A level 30 Divine Remains Equipment was being put up as a reward, which would affect the Regional Academy¡¯s budget. Countless young experts as well as old monsters, who had been cultivating for many years, had all come out, vying for first place. One would be able to know just by thinking with their toes just how fierce the competition for next year¡¯s National Selection would be. It would probably be the National Selection with the toughest competition within the last few decades. Yet, Fang Xingjian, someone who had just become a Conferred Knight, was thinking of participating in this very National Selection one year later. When the people present heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the first thought which came to their minds was that he was crazy. If he was not crazy, then he must be too arrogant, too ignorant of just how big a world was out there. Hoult, Norman, and the others, all looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a madman. Just when everyone was thinking that James, the Head of Department, would reject Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrogance outright, he spoke out with much deliberation, ¡°There isn¡¯t a lot of time left till next year¡¯s National Selection. There are only about a 11 months and a few more days? ¡°The competition for this National Selection is also very tough. If you don¡¯t have the abilities of someone at the peak of level 29, you can forget about being in the top ten. ¡°Xingjian, with your talent, you can train for four more years and take part in the next National Selection. I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to come out first in that National Selection.¡± Fang Xingjian was unfaltering, causing Rota to be so anxious that it was as though fire was burning in her eyes. However, Fang Xingjian simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take part in next year¡¯s National Selection. And I must definitely come out first.¡± James rolled his eyes and wanted to continue persuading Fang Xingjian, however, he suddenly thought of the system which had been set up for the National Selection. Smiling, James said, ¡°Xingjian, whether or not you can participate in the National Selection isn¡¯t something which we can decide just like that. The National Selection is intended to select the top ten existences. ¡°As long as you can enter the top ten of the academy, even if you don¡¯t wish to participate in the National Selection, you¡¯ll still have to do it. We¡¯ll naturally give our full support to the students who will be participating in the National Selection.¡± James made himself very clear. As long as Fang Xingjian was able to enter the top ten ranks in the academy, he would naturally be able to participate in the National Selection, and they would naturally support him. Therefore, regardless of whether Fang Xingjian¡¯s goal was the National Selection, he would just need to make himself stronger and win against the students in the Regional Academy. Hoppes added on, ¡°Xingjian, if you were to join my sword arts team, all the Killing techniques that we¡¯ve collected will be open for you. So, you can continue to cultivate and synthesize sword techniques to make yourself stronger.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°If I can still have free rein of my time and schedule even after I¡¯ve entered the team, then I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Hoppes smiled. With the talent Fang Xingjian had shown today, even if he were to just train with the sword techniques they have in the team, it would be able to bring an improvement to the progress rate of their research. It was because the rate at which he picked up sword techniques was simply too fast. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before speaking to James, the Head of Department, once again, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been wanting to publish a book, but I am afraid of encountering any political restrictions. I hope that you can stand by me.¡± ¡°Publish books? It¡¯s good to publish books. With the standard of your sword techniques, you can certainly publish your own books. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you personally when the time comes. I am also in contact with many schools, and I can get all of them to use your books for their lessons.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian continued the conversation with James and Hoppes, and even went on to discuss about the research areas, the others started to realize that they could no longer keep up with the conversation. Norman did not cultivate sword arts to begin with, so when he heard their conversation, he felt increasingly lost. At the beginning, Hoult had wanted to try to understand the conversation, but soon after, he could not keep up with their lines of thought. Instead, he gradually retreated and headed outside. Norman followed after him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to see what they have to say?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to listen to. I¡¯m going to learn the Thunderbolt Sword Technique.¡± Thinking of Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and learning speed, a sense of pressure Hoult had never felt before in his life pressed down on him. Simultaneously, a thought appeared in his mind. ¡®If you¡¯re participating in next year¡¯s National Selection, then I¡¯ll do the same. In what way will I, Hoult, lose out to you? ¡®So what if you have slightly more talent than I do?¡¯ Thinking of how Fang Xingjian had been surrounded by James, the Head of Department, Hoult, and the many other teachers, like how stars surrounded the moon¡­ the gloom on Hoult¡¯s face grew even darker. James continued to say, ¡°Xingjian, how about this? Since you¡¯ve joined the sword arts team to conduct research in sword techniques, I¡¯ll need to budget some research funds to you. I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand first. Use it sparingly. When you¡¯ve come up with new results, I¡¯ll give you more.¡± A teacher at the side could not help but say, ¡°Head of Department, this year¡¯s budget has been planned out long ago. Where are we going to get the additional fifty thousand?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to squeeze some out.¡± James blew on his beard and said, ¡°With Xingjian¡¯s talent, even if it¡¯s just cultivating Killing techniques, he¡¯ll be able to bring a lot of results. ¡°How can our academy not support a talent like this? Go review the budget. If it¡¯s insufficient, I can just go ask from Devitt (Governor).¡± Hearing the words of James, the Head of Department, everyone felt secretly excited. This was the advantage of someone with high seniority. A person like James, a Head of Department capable of dashing straight to the Governor¡¯s office to ask for money, was a person whom everyone would like to fawn up to. Fang Xingjian heaved a sigh of relief as he thought about that fifty thousand gold. With this, he was halfway to his target of reaching the one hundred thousand gold required for him to cultivate the first level of the Mystical Prints. The few of them then continued to discuss the concrete arrangement for the research. One day every week, Fang Xingjian would have to report to the Sword Tower where the sword arts team was located. He would then pick a project, in which he was interested, to participate in. He would also have free access to all the Killing techniques amassed by the sword arts team. After the discussion, Fang Xingjian returned to his training room in the Sacred Land and continued his cultivation. The news of him clearing all four stages of the Killing Techniques Palace in a day had gradually spread outside. He believed that Ferdinand would grab the opportunity to help him raise the hype and sell the book. Right now, he needed to make good use of his time to train his sword techniques. After all, he now had five sword techniques he needed to work on: the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash; Thunderbolt Sword Technique; Mountain Shifting Sword; Aquatic Sword Formation; and Lightless Sword. He would need to work hard on cultivating these sword techniques and then synthesize them into his sword technique. At least for the next month or two, he would not be lacking in Killing techniques to train with. The first sword technique Fang Xingjian worked on was the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash. He worked hard to cultivate this sword technique, hoping to train it to the maximum level as soon as possible before synthesizing it to his current technique. For the few days Fang Xingjian had been cultivating, many small push carts started appearing along the streets of the Great Western City, each of them filled with many books for sale. They tended to appear outside various academies, including aristocrat academies, dojos, and Knight Academies. When they came across Knight apprentices, they would start shouting to grab their attention in order to sell the books. In the north of the Great Western City, at a school known as the Five Star Aristocrat Academy, which had a long history and had created countless Knights, Lilia was sweating profusely as she trained in her sword arts seriously. Right now, Lilia was wearing a set of training clothes which included a short sleeved top and short pants. She had a slightly muscular figure, yet she did not give off an intimidating feeling. On the contrary, coupled with her tanned skin, cute face, and twin ponytails, she gave off a healthy and lively feeling. Moreover, she was very pretty and exquisite to begin with. So, as she cultivated on the training ground, she attracted the gazes of many. Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Book Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Next to her, a young man waved a stack of papers, smiled, and said, ¡°Lilia, it¡¯s the latest newspaper. Do you want to read it together?¡± Newspapers were also something which the Second Prince had started recently. Currently, they were only sold in the capital of the eight regions due to the limited numbers produced. For now, it was primarily targeted toward aristocrats and high level managements. Those who could get their hands on a copy of the newspapers had all the rights to boast about it. However, Lilia did not even look at the young man but just continued waving the greatsword in her hands, going on with her training. The young man did not think too much of it either and continued speaking next to Lilia, ¡°The things reported in this newspaper are all major events that have happened within the Empire. It¡¯s said that the Second Prince had activated his great skill, Thoughts Across A Thousand Li, to be able to spread messages rapidly. Even if anything were to happen in Southern Flame Region, we would be able to know about it from here immediately.¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Lilia let out a sigh, put down the greatsword in her hands, and said, ¡°Kite, I¡¯ve no interest in you. Stop pestering me.¡± This young man by the name of Kite was also a Knight apprentice from the Five Star Aristocrat Academy. He was the most outstanding Knight apprentice for the past few years and was also the most popular one amongst the students. However, after Lilia had enrolled into the school, he discovered that Lilia was very different from the other young aristocrat ladies he had come across previously, and thus gained an interest in her. Kite was not angry even after hearing what Lilia had said. He merely smiled and replied, ¡°Lilia, I¡¯ll be attending the Prefectural Selection next year and will be becoming a Knight. As you know, I could have become a Knight long ago, but just wanted to train more to fight for the position of Prefectural Champion. This is why I¡¯ve waited until now.¡± Lilia shook her head. Seeing that it was already late, she headed for the direction of the academy¡¯s gate. Ever since Fang Xingjian had entered the Regional Academy, she got her father to enroll her into this academy in the Great Western Region. She had even rented a room outside the school. Of course, Kite was not aware of all of this. It was impossible for Lilia to tell him about her background, status, and interpersonal relationships. Therefore, to Kite, Lilia was just a young aristocrat lady from a remote district with a character which was hard to come by. Seeing Lilia leaving, Kite immediately chased up to her and said, ¡°Lilia, are you going back? Let me send you back. The security in the Great Western Region hasn¡¯t been good recently.¡± Seeing that Lilia continued to ignore him, Kite grinned, picked up the newspaper, and started reading, ¡°Oh? Western Garrison is chasing after the people of Garcia. I heard that the people from Garcia had invaded up to the Western Garrison¡¯s territory. Hehe, to think that these black devils from Garcia dared to cause a ruckus in the Empire. They¡¯re really a bunch of fools. ¡°Oh? Rehlings from the Northern Ice Region has come out from seclusion. He has spread word that he¡¯ll be crushing all the other opponents in the National Selection next year, gaining an overwhelming victory and becoming the National Champion.¡± Kite continued, ¡°This Rehlings is amazing. He¡¯s said to be the number one genius in Northern Ice Region for the past two hundred years. He has been a level 29 second transition Conferred Knight for a very long time, and it¡¯s said that even the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor isn¡¯t his match. ¡°Tsk tsk, if not for the fact that the conditions Northern Ice Region gave him were too good, he would have gone to the central long ago. However, the reward for the upcoming National Selection is too great, and even Rehlings is unable to stay away.¡± Although Lilia felt nothing for Kite, when she heard him reading the newspaper and talking about the events happening in the world, she was still curious about the contents. Kite snuck a glance toward Lilia and realized that she was really listening. This made him put in even more effort into reading the news. ¡°The famous swordmaster from the southeast, Sasa, has come. He¡¯s even going to become a teacher at the Regional Academy?¡± Kite¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he said, ¡°Sasa is said to have the name of Sword Saint in Eastern Sand Region. To think that he is also coming to our Regional Academy? ¡°In the future, it¡¯d be great if I could receive guidance from him for my sword arts.¡± The two of them continued walking. Lilia did not say a single word, and Kite eventually stopped as well. He was a young man in his youth, after all, and did not have enough patience. He could not help but ask, ¡°Lilia, what would it take for you to be willing to talk to me? Am I that detestable?¡± Lilia looked behind Kite, and looking at her gaze, Kite could not help but turn around as well. He saw a book merchant pushing a cart and promoting his products. ¡°Unrivalled talent, Fang Xingjian! Cleared all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument in the Regional Selection! Broke through all four stages to the Killing Techniques Palace consecutively within a day! The secret record behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword training! Those who wish to buy a copy of it, please head over here! Don¡¯t pass this opportunity by! If you were to miss out on the secrets behind how Fang Xingjian got strong, you¡¯ll regret it for life!¡± The merchant continued to shout out loud, and many students were queuing up to purchase a copy of the book. Kite frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fang Xingjian too arrogant, publishing a book so early? Unrivalled talent? Isn¡¯t he afraid of making a laughing stock out of himself to the people from the other regions?¡± As his academy¡¯s top student, Kite was instinctively repulsed by other geniuses close to his age. He himself was seventeen years old, the same as Fang Xingjian. This made him detest Fang Xingjian even more. However, Lilia smiled and said, ¡°Then as long as you can clear all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument and get through the Killing Techniques Palace within a day, I¡¯ll talk to you. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. The partner I hope to find in the future is a genius like Fang Xingjian.¡± Hearing Lilia¡¯s words, Kite was dumbfounded. Regardless of whether it was clearing all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument or getting through the Killing Techniques Palace within a day, they were both results which could not be surpassed. They were things that many level 29 Conferred Knights would not even dare to think of, let alone Kite. It was one thing for Kite to criticize Fang Xingjian, but it was impossible for him to do what Fang Xingjian had done. Kite was speechless and could only watch as Lilia ran over to the book merchant to get a copy of the book. Kite let out a cold snort, crushed the newspapers in his hand instantly, and headed home angrily. His house was also in the Great Western City¡¯s aristocratic district. Upon entering the hall, he noticed that his mother was already waiting for him. When she saw him, she waved him over, ¡°Kite, come meet your aunt and your uncle. They came all the way from Harvest City.¡± ¡°Oh, this must be Kite? He looks so handsome.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of appearances?¡± Kite¡¯s mother smiled and said, ¡°Who looks at appearances these days?¡± Kite stood there while smiling, as if he was a statue free for others to appraise. He had long gotten used to such conversations. ¡°He¡¯s amazing even if we¡¯re looking at abilities. Kite should already have the ability to become a Knight, right? When will he be participating in the Prefectural Selection?¡± ¡°Next year.¡± Every time this issue was brought up, Kite and his mother would feel extremely proud, ¡°This child could have passed the Prefectural Selection long ago, but we¡¯re worried that he¡¯s too young and knows no restraint, thus we decided to put him through the mill for a few more years.¡± ¡°Kite is really outstanding, unlike that son of mine who only knows how to get into promiscuous relationships with women. I should find some time to let him come over and learn from Kite.¡± Kite appeared to be slightly impatient, but in fact, every time the seniors praised him, he could not help but feel slightly proud. However, in the next moment, his aunt suddenly took out a book and said, ¡°Oh right,I bought this book on my way here. It¡¯s supposed to be the biography of Fang Xingjian. It even has the secrets to his sword arts mastery. You¡¯ve heard of Fang Xingjian, right?¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Hate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°How could I not know of him? This guy is amazing!¡± Kite¡¯s mother seemed to have gone into gossip mode, ¡°Not only did he solve all seven levels of mysteries in the Pantheon Monument, but I also heard that he cleared the Killing Techniques Palace within a day. Youngsters these days are really amazing. Oh, so this is his biography?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard that Fang Xingjian has written this himself. It not only records his experiences, but also the secrets to his training. I specially bought two copies, one for my foolish son, the other for Kite.¡± ¡°Thank you! When I heard that this book was going to be published, I wanted to buy it.¡± Saying that, Kite¡¯s mother took the book over to Kite, who saw the five big words written on it ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡·. Kite frowned and could not help but say, ¡°This Fang Xingjian is just seventeen years old, right? He¡¯s about the same age as me, so how much of a story could his biography be?¡± ¡°Kite, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Don¡¯t blame me for nagging, but Fang Xingjian really is a capable person with great talent,¡± Kite¡¯s aunt said. ¡°Do you know about the Pantheon Monument? It was something left behind by the Divine level expert Melancholic Monarch, two hundred years ago. For the past two hundred years, there hasn¡¯t been anyone who could solve the mysteries behind it all the way to the seventh level. Fang Xingjian is the first. ¡°And you guys should know about the Killing Techniques Palace too, right? That is such a great challenge. Back then, eldest brother took an entire year to clear through all the stages of the Killing Techniques Palace. I heard that Governor Devitt also took about a month, in the past. Look at Fang Xingjian! He managed to clear it within in a single day! Really, there are always people who are stronger out there.¡± In order to make sure people knew that Fang Xingjian had broken through all seven levels of mysteries to the Pantheon Monument and how he had cleared the Killing Techniques Palace within a single day, Ferdinand had included a significant introduction of the Pantheon Monument and the Killing Techniques Palace in the book. There was no other way around it. This was considered higher-tiered information and many aristocrats who did not take up martial arts, and low level commoners, were not very clear about them. However, in order to bring greater emphasis and highlight to Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements, Ferdinand had no other way out but to explain in detail the existence of the Killing Techniques Palace, as well as the unique traits of the Pantheon Monument. It was only after people read about them that they understood how significant and how horrifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements actually were. Kite¡¯s mother pushed the book into Kite¡¯s arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re both seventeen years old, but he has already become a Conferred Knight. What are you still doing? Have a good read from the book Fang Xingjian wrote and learn the secrets written inside.¡± Kite suddenly felt very stifled, feeling increasing hatred against the name of Fang Xingjian. However, things would not turn out as he had hoped. Unintentionally or not, the Second Prince¡¯s newspaper had also reported the news that Fang Xingjian had cleared the Killing Techniques Palace within a day, adding fuel to the fire. In the Miracle World, which was like the Earth¡¯s middle century, it was very difficult for ordinary people to send messages. Usually, only extremely powerful experts would be able to transmit messages across one thousand or ten thousand li, but there still were various restrictions. Therefore, the rate at which information spread across the world was not fast at all. The newspapers that the Second Prince had set up relied on his Killing technique, ¡®Thoughts Across A Thousand Li¡¯, to easily transmit information across long distances. For example, this time around, news of Fang Xingjian having cleared the Killing Techniques Palace within a day had been spread to the capitals of all the eight regions. This had made Fang Xingjian¡¯s name known to all members of the Empire¡¯s higher echelon. When all the leaders in the world read it, and since they only read this newspaper, how great was its impact? This was how widespread Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation now was. Moreover, both the act of solving all seven levels of mysteries in the Pantheon Monument and the act of clearing all four stages in the Killing Techniques Palace within a day, were to be boasted of for life. They were both very serious and would grab anyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, they had both been realized by Fang Xingjian. ¡­ In a small alley in Great Western City¡¯s commoner district, there were countless gangsters, triads, and outlaws. Along this dark and dangerous street, an old lady was imitating how others were walking. She was wearing clothes made from coarse fabric, her face covered with a veil, and she appeared to be just an ordinary old woman from the commoner district. As she was walking, a group of kids suddenly dashed out, holding small knives in their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°If you were to move, we¡¯ll kill you!¡± The kids snatched away the old woman¡¯s basket and the food in the basket. Another child picked up a book in the basket and looked at the big words ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡·. He was illiterate, nor did he understand what was written inside. The child viciously asked, ¡°What book is this? Is this some secret martial arts manual?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret manual.¡± The old woman¡¯s hands clenched up into fists unknowingly, and fury seemed to flash in her eyes. However, she held it in and said, ¡°This is ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡·, the book that Fang Xingjian has written.¡± At the mention of the name Fang Xingjian, the old woman¡¯s teeth seemed to be tightly clenched together, as if she was gritting her teeth. If Fang Xingjian were here, he would definitely be able to recognize who the old woman was. She was Kaunitz¡¯s aunt, Tresia Clan¡¯s Rebecca. Back when they had attacked Fang Xingjian, Rebecca had made her escape, eventually ending up wanted for treason. However, she was after all a level 19 Knight, and had managed to make her escape. She had even hid herself in Great Western City. No one knew what she was plotting. However, she could only disguise herself as an old woman in the commoner district, even needing to tolerate a group of kids slightly older than ten, not daring to lift a hand against them. To Rebecca, who had grown up as an aristocrat and who was extremely arrogant, this was a great humiliation and agony. Every time she came across something like this, she would hate Fang Xingjian even more. However, she still had to put up with it. The moment she lifted her hand here, she would immediately be discovered. How many Conferred Knights were there in the Great Western City? Any one of them would be able to crush her easily, with a single finger. Therefore, she could only patiently explain, ¡°This is just a storybook, it¡¯s not a secret manual.¡± However, the kid¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°It¡¯s this year¡¯s Regional Champion, Fang Xingjian? That genius who solved all ten levels of mysteries in the Saints Monument? I heard that he¡¯s a commoner?¡± Rebecca exhaled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the Saints Monument, but the Pantheon Monument. There¡¯s also not ten levels of mysteries¡­¡± She lifted her head and looked at the kid before her, and then started to wonder why she was explaining this to them. She then said, ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± The kid pushed the book into Rebecca¡¯s arms and said coldly, ¡°Read it out for us.¡± Fury grew in Rebecca¡¯s heart, but she calmed down very quickly. She smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this book? The things written in it are all lies¡­¡± ¡°Read it!¡± A few of the kids brandished their knives, as if they would thrust them into Rebecca at the next moment. A slight breeze seemed to blow in the alley. It was the air currents caused by the Reduced Force Field. Rebecca breathed out a long sigh,, then eventually picked up the book and started reading it. ¡°This is a letter written to everyone who loves sword arts, loves Knights, still hold dreams, and is willing to fight for them¡­ ¡°This story began in a place called The School of Sword Arts.¡± Chapter 299 Chapter 299: Infamy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°On the training grounds of The School of Sword Arts, Fang Xingjian sent Kaunitz flying with one sword attack. The latter¡¯s eyes rolled back and he was so angry that he spurted out three mouthful of blood before falling to the ground and fainting.¡± ¡®Slander, that¡¯s all blatant slandering!¡¯ When Rebecca read to this point, her hands were trembling from fury. The more she read, the angrier she felt. However, the group of kids all became very excited. ¡°Good one! He deserved it!¡± ¡°Kill that Kaunitz!¡± ¡°If I were Fang Xingjian, I¡¯d just chop off his head.¡± ¡°You idiot! Kaunitz is an aristocrat. If Fang Xingjian were to kill him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take part in the Prefectural Selection.¡± Unknowingly, over ten commoners started surrounding Rebecca, listening to her read the story. When the leader of the group of kids saw Rebecca stop, he immediately shouted, ¡°Why are you stopping? Continue! Tell us what happened next!¡± Rebecca took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian defeated Kaunitz in a single sword stroke. In that instant, thunderous loud cheers filled the place, and Vivian¡¯s face turned pale¡­¡± Although Rebecca¡¯s posture was rigid, she read the entire story expressionlessly, as if she was chanting a mantra. However, in the story, the young male commoner was extremely talented. The story of him defeating the vicious and terrible aristocrats and advancing forward was extremely attractive to the commoners. As Rebecca read out loud, more and more people started gathering around her. In this world where there were no televisions, no telephones, and no internet, it was a rare enjoyment to the commoners to be able to listen to stories and think of themselves as the main characters. They clenched their fists tightly when the First Prince appeared, looked worried when Charlie was conducting the interrogation, and cheered when the Governor appeared. ¡°Charlie let out a howl, dropped to his knees, and wailed as he hugged Fang Xingjian¡¯s thigh, ¡®Xingjian, Lord Xingjian, I beg of you, please let me off. Everything was the First Prince¡¯s fault. I had eyes but failed to recognize a talent like yourself. Please let me off.''¡± When Rebecca was reading this, the fury in her heart calmed down slowly and what remained was only cold laughs. In her eyes, the stories in this biography were totally illogical and were just random gibberish. How could Charlie be as weak as what was depicted in the stories? However, the many listeners next to her cheered loudly. ¡°This is so satisfying!¡± ¡°There are too many of such corrupted officials in the Empire.¡± ¡°This Charlie really deserves to die!¡± Seeing the commoners¡¯ reactions, Rebecca no longer felt angry, shaking her head at their ignorance. However, since this book was edited by Ferdinand and other people, the commoners could feel a stronger sense of connection for Fang Xingjian as well as all the antagonists in the story. Or rather, it could be said that it was more suited for the present people¡¯s taste. More and more people were gathered here, and Rebecca started reading increasingly faster, hoping to finish the story soon. However, fury once again appeared in her eyes. ¡°That Rebecca let out a cold laugh, saying, ¡®Fang Xingjian this b*stard neither has respect nor show any modesty, going against all values and ethics. So what if those Great Warriors of Garcia have run away? What matters is that we surround and focus on Fang Xingjian.¡¯ ¡°Just like that, Kaunitz, Rebecca, and the others, for their own selfish reasons, paid no heed to the Empire¡¯s safety and let Garcia¡¯s Destined Warrior Mumukeya escape¡­ Slander, this is all blatant slander!¡± Halfway through the reading, Rebecca abruptly stood up with a furious face as if she wanted to tear Fang Xingjian into pieces immediately. However, another strong man snatched the book over immediately and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve long felt that this old hag has been reading too slowly. Let me read.¡± Rebecca was overcome with fury and unable to react in time. However, she subconsciously tolerated everything. After all, she could not create a fuss in Great Western City. Moreover, she had tolerated for half a year, and tolerating had become instinctive. That strong man did not know that he had made a narrow escape from hell. He picked up the book and continued reading, ¡°Rebecca and the others walked over toward Fang Xingjian proudly. Fang Xingjian picked up his sword and wanted to chase after Mumukeya. However, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and said furiously, ¡®Rebecca, when the country is in peril, how could you guys possibly let Mumukeya escape for your own selfish motives?¡¯ ¡°Kaunitz laughed out loud, ¡®Fang Xingjian, so what if we¡¯ve let him escape? This day next year will be your death anniversary. You¡¯re better off worrying about yourself.¡¯ ¡°Rebecca also laughed and said, ¡®B*stard, to think that you would have a day like this too. No matter how important the country and people are, they aren¡¯t as important as me. I¡¯ll skin you today. No one will be able to stop me¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rebecca let out a loud bellow and snatched the book from the strong man. Seeing that the story was interrupted at the most exciting point, the others immediately started shouting their heads off in anger. The few triad members from earlier who were still listening happily even stood up and were about to walk toward Rebecca to teach this old hag a lesson. The group of people headed up, as if they were going to surround her. However, at the next moment, a tremendous surge of power scattered outward from Rebecca. A loud, deafening sound rang out. After a series of bone breaking sounds, countless terrified cries rang out. The commoners in the surroundings were all struck and sent flying by Rebecca¡¯s Reduced Force Field. She let out a furious bellow, and the book turned into small pieces of paper, scattering in the air. She had only wanted to buy a copy of the book to see if Fang Xingjian had written any secrets in it. However, right now, she was overwhelmed with fury, ¡®To think that the part about the biography are all preposterous lies which sully my name. Fang Xingjian, you and I are irreconcilable!¡¯ Knowing that she could no longer stay in Great Western City after exposing herself, she soared into the air and landed in an alley, attempting to flee. However, she had only moved a few hundred meters when she heard a lady reading, ¡°Rebecca stood in the arena with her old face covered in wrinkles as she pointed at Fang Xingjian and scolded, ¡®You little b*stard! To think that you dare to think about killing Kaunitz in the arena! Are there still any laws and regulations around here? ¡°¡®Headmaster, this is the Prefectural Champion you guys have taught? This little b*stard¡­''¡± Veins popped up on Rebecca¡¯s forehead and she dashed out into the darkness, not wishing to hear this voice anymore. However, after making a few turns, someone else was creating a commotion, ¡°Kaunitz and Rebecca are really inhumane. To think that they thought of betraying the country and inflicting harm upon Fang Xingjian for their own selfish motives. Thank goodness they didn¡¯t succeed.¡± ¡°Haha, thank goodness Kaunitz was killed by Fang Xingjian and even Rebecca was made a fugitive. You reap what you sow.¡± Rebecca stomped down on the ground, leaving a small crater. Her expression became extremely twisted, but she continued moving forward in hopes of secretly slipping out. She progressed very carefully and did not come across any accidents. Based on her estimations, Knights should already have arrived at where she first attacked. ¡®It¡¯s fine. Even if they were to find the place, they won¡¯t be able to know that it¡¯s me for now. As long as I hurry up¡­¡¯ Chapter 300 Chapter 300: Popularizing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just then, she saw a few other kids along the streets playing around while holding wooden sabers and swords. A person holding a wooden sword said, ¡°I am Fang Xingjian.¡± Another thin and weak looking kid as well as a fatty both quickly said at the same time, ¡°I am Fang Xingjian. No, I am Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Kaunitz!¡± The kid holding a sword said as he pointed to the skinny kid. Then he pointed to the fat kid, saying, ¡°You¡¯re Rebecca!¡± ¡°Beat them up!¡± ¡°Kill Kaunitz! Kill Rebecca!¡± Looking at this scene, Rebecca was so angry that she almost fainted. As a fugitive, there was no way that Rebecca could stand up for herself, and as Fang Xingjian¡¯s books were being sold, more and more people would get to read the book. And it was foreseeable that as Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation rose, the book would become increasingly famous and a growing number of people would read the book. Rebecca and Kaunitz might even earn themselves eternal infamy and everlasting shame. ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian!¡± Everlasting shame¡­ This was something that Rebecca had never ever thought of. Yet, right now, Fang Xingjian could really leave her name in the records of history. However, it was infamy. ¡°It can¡¯t be like this. It must not be like this.¡± Rebecca gritted her teeth. She was a person who had one foot in her coffin, but it made her even more unable to accept this. She put aside the matter of taking revenge on Fang Xingjian. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts of how to stop the further distribution of the books. Therefore, she no longer tried to escape, but took the risk and stayed behind. That night, a book merchant¡¯s cart gradually headed across from Ferdinand¡¯s house. A middle-aged man with a weather-beaten face was trembling all over. He spoke in an almost crying tone, ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve arrived. It¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Ferdinand stays here?¡± Rebecca was covered by a black robe, and she spoke in an extremely cold voice, ¡°He¡¯s the supplier?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Feeling the pressure on him growing stronger, the guy¡¯s heartbeat grew faster as well. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m only someone who sells books. Please let me off. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Someone who sells books?¡± Rebecca¡¯s expression turned twisted as she said, ¡°You guys are helping the wicked perpetuate wicked deeds! You¡¯re falsifying history!¡± Under the pressure of the Reduced Force Field, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes started to roll back, and many strangle marks appeared on his neck. Then, his head bent to the side. He was strangled to death by Rebecca. Rebecca squinted her eyes slightly, looking at the small villa before her. She had to kidnap a few book merchants before she could find this place. Her greatest goal was to coerce Ferdinand into submission and to get him to recover all the remaining books which had yet to be sold. To her, Ferdinand and the others were at most level 19 Knights. There was no way they would be able to resist her battle prowess of an extremely senior level 19 Knight. Moreover, the fact that she had attacked should already have been exposed, and she had no idea of whether or not the authorities had discovered that she was the one who had done it. She did not have much time left to waste. ¡®Get him to call back as many as he can. This needs to be done quickly, before the books completely disseminate.¡¯ Just as Rebecca was thinking this, she had already stepped into the darkness and slowly made her way toward the back door of Ferdinand¡¯s small building. ¡®Ferdinand, don¡¯t blame me. If you want to blame, then blame yourself for choosing the wrong side to stand on. ¡®You guys have gone overboard, wanting me to bear eternal infamy.¡¯ Rebecca placed her hand on the doorknob and covered it gradually with her Reduced Force Field. Then, with a slight force, the lock was broken. She slowly and carefully opened the door, not daring to make a single sound. Her Reduced Force Field had encompassed an area of a ten meter radius around her. She froze everything she noticed in order to not make a single sound. She knew that she was stronger than Ferdinand, but he was not alone. Since they were both level 19 Knights, once Ferdinand were to start escaping at his full power, it would be too disadvantageous to her if they started a chase within the Great Western City. Therefore, she was extremely carefully, taking one step at a time toward the building. Hearing faint sounds coming from the hall, she gradually closed in toward its direction. Five meters¡­ Four meters¡­ Three meters¡­ Two meters¡­ After making the last turn, Rebecca dashed in, churning out sword Qis of thunder and fire together with her Reduced Force Field. She had no intention of holding back. Other than Ferdinand, she also planned on killing everyone else. However, the moment she dashed out, she saw Fang Xingjian, Ferdinand, Anthony, and Robert sitting in the hall. There was also an extremely old man whose face was covered with wrinkles and looked like ancient tree bark. Stunned, the old man threw a glance toward her. As he lightly pressed down his palm, Rebecca was slapped down to the ground like flatbread. She felt excruciating pain all over, as if she was a mosquito frozen in amber, rendered immobile. Head of Department James who had easily pressed Rebecca down to the ground, asked, ¡°Who is this old hag? She¡¯s quite fierce.¡± Rebecca was trying to summon all her strength to struggle, and her face was twisted as if she was a violent ghost. She really did look very, very fierce. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at her and said casually, ¡°She¡¯s just a fugitive. Just hand her over to the City Guards Institution later.¡± James did not pay any heed to a woman who was only at Knight level. He then continued their earlier discussion, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no wonder that you wanted to clear the Killing Techniques Palace. With your reputation raised, you book will sell well. ¡°But I looked at the contents of this book¡­¡± ¡°This book isn¡¯t intended for experts.¡± Ferdinand said apologetically, ¡°We¡¯re selling to ordinary people for the sake of earning money. ¡°We¡¯ll publish books targeted at Knights in the future.¡± James grinned and said, ¡°It won¡¯t still be a storybook, right?¡± Ferdinand smiled as well, ¡°It¡¯ll be a book that provides guidance on sword arts. However, we¡¯ll also continue releasing storybooks. They are selling quite well.¡± James said, unconcerned, ¡°How much have you guys earned?¡± He had read the book. It was filled with boring stories and was of no interest to him. However, some of the things that Fang Xingjian had learned about sword arts were still quite interesting. Moreover, with each book being sold at fifty copper coins, he felt that such a cheap item would not be able to bring in much money. Ferdinand shook his head and said, ¡°We started promoting the book one week before and till now, we¡¯ve sold a total of 30,000 books. That is 150 coins. It¡¯s only been how many days? ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that there are already pirated copies. People have been making copies of the book and selling them at the outskirts of the city. Head of Department James, can you do something about this?¡± ¡°Copying the books for selling?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These people used the worst quality paper to make copies of our book. They are selling their copies at twenty-five copper coins while we are selling ours at fifty copper coins. Half the market has been snatched by them. ¡°Sir, think about it. There are so many villages near Great Western City as well as tens of towns too. There are a few million people out there. Even if only 10% of the people buy our book, it¡¯ll still be a few thousand gold coins. If we were to sell it across the country, it would be at least hundreds of thousands or even millions¡­¡± James¡¯ eyes wavered a little before he said, ¡°I¡¯m only able to control the area within the Great Western Region at most.¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Copyright Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Currently, the control over the management of all the books in the Empire was very strict, especially for Nurturing techniques, Training techniques, Amassing techniques, and Killing techniques. Aside from the academies and factions, people who distributed the books without permission would receive heavy punishments. However, books like Fang Xingjian¡¯s biography and novels would not have any relevant legal regulations, nor would there be any concept of copyright. Basically, no one would care if a person were to buy a copy of the book, duplicate its contents, and then sell them. Even the Head of Department, James, was not able to start the concept of piracy by setting up a regulation about copyrights. There were far too many obstacles in order for one to obtain this. Even with his background and reputation, he would not be able to accomplish it, nor was there a need for him to do so. What he needed to do was submit Fang Xingjian¡¯s ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡· and have it categorized as a sword arts secret manual. This would make it easier to manage, and it would receive the same protection as other secret manuals. With that, no one would be able to casually pirate and distribute it. Of course, with James¡¯ reputation, he would only be able to submit this to the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Office. It would be too tough and too costly for it to be approved by the central government. That was why James had said that he would only be able to control the books within the Great Western Region. After saying that, James then smiled and said, ¡°If I were to submit the ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡·to the authorities, then as private representatives, you would not be able to sell it as you wish.¡± Ferdinand had been prepared for this. So, he continued to smile and then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what Lord James is here to discuss with me?¡± After knowing that Fang Xingjian would look for James to help out, Ferdinand had expected this to happen. He continued speaking, ¡°If you can let us sell the books under the name of the Regional Academy¡¯s Sword Arts Department, I can give you a 5% share of the profits.¡± James¡¯ expression did not change as he said, ¡°20%.¡± Ferdinand smiled and leaned back against the sofa. He then looked toward Fang Xingjian who was cultivating with his eyes closed and asked, ¡°Xingjian, how much do you think it should be?¡± Instantly, James lost his vigor. He had no other choice. Fang Xingjian was too important to him right now. There were only two ways James could keep a genius with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and character. The first method was to be like the First Prince and use force. The other method was to be like how Ferdinand was now, trying his best to let things go as Fang Xingjian wished. Ferdinand was very confident about this. James, the Head of Department, glared at Ferdinand. Then he let out a long breath and said, ¡°Alright, give me another offer. It can¡¯t be 5%. I¡¯ll have to report this bonus to the department. Everyone would gossip about it.¡± Ferdinand nodded and offered, ¡°Then let¡¯s each take a step back and make it 10%.¡± James still wanted to haggle further, but he gave it some thought and decided that as the Governor from two generations ago, he could not lose his pride here. Therefore, the matter was finalised as such. Ferdinand, Robert, and Anthony as well as the ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡· would have their names registered under the Regional Academy. The book would be sold as the Regional Academy¡¯s sword arts manual, and a 10% share of the profit would be paid to the Regional Academy. With the Regional Office as their support, at least 99% of the pirated copies would disappear. James shook his head and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Xingjian, in the future, publish fewer of these books. If you want money, you can write some sword arts teaching materials. With your level of cultivation, coming up with teaching materials for Knights would be an easy feat.¡± On the ground, Rebecca eventually stopped struggling. It was because she had just realized James¡¯ identity from the conversation earlier. He was the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster and Great Western Region¡¯s Governor from two generations ago. James was a Conferred Knight at the peak of level 29 and was not an existence she could win against. However, the cause of her greater desperation and fury was the other content in their conversation. ¡¶The Secrets to Sword Training¡· would be registered under the Regional Academy. It would now be treated as an official book and would be just like the academy¡¯s teaching materials. With this, how many private Knight Academies, various factions, as well as aristocrats and commoners would buy this book then? People would see that this book was published by the Regional Academy and would have even fewer doubts about its veracity. Everything written in it would be taken as fact, and Rebecca¡¯s name was doomed to be left behind in history. Moreover, it would be an eternal infamy. Thinking this, Rebecca¡¯s eyes turned blood red. The rate of her heartbeat and blood flow increased tremendously, and she opened her mouth, wanting to shout out loud. However, James had her locked down to the ground, and she was unable to say a single word. Her action had only once again reminded James of her existence. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s still this one person.¡± With a loud snap of his fingers, the sound passed out through his Reduced Force Field, and two Knights came in soon after. ¡°Take this¡­ er¡­¡± Anthony spoke up, ¡°Rebecca, Tresia Clan¡¯s Rebecca.¡± The gaze in which he used to look at Rebecca was filled with great pity. Back in the day, when he had still been in Kirst Academy, he¡¯d had be to extremely respectful toward this Tresia Clan¡¯s Elder, not daring to defy her words in the least. However, right now, she was lying prostrate before him. Although it was not because of him, it still made him very emotional. Then when James heard Rebecca¡¯s name, he grabbed Rebecca across the space with a wave of his hand. His strength attribute was more than ten times stronger than Rebecca¡¯s, and even though he was grabbing her with his Reduced Force Field across the space, Rebecca was not able to move a single inch. She wanted to shout, but her throat was damaged by James just using a slight force, causing her to be capable of only making a hoarse cry. It was clear James had wanted to deal with Rebecca thoroughly. Although no one would believe Rebecca even if she were to shout out loud, but clearly, James wanted to deal with this matter simply. He threw Rebecca a contemptuous gaze and said with indifference, ¡°So, you are that Rebecca¡­ Take her away.¡± That contemptuous gaze caused great fury to surge through Rebecca¡¯s heart. The two Knights took Rebecca away, and when they heard her name, their gazes toward this old grandmother also unknowingly carried hints of contempt. With that, the matter of the book was settled. Tens of millions formed the population of the entire Great Western Region, and with the Regional Academy¡¯s exposure, they would be able to sell a tremendous quantity of books and thus bring great wealth to Fang Xingjian. However, all this still required time. Fang Xingjian left the place together with James and headed back to the academy. James said, ¡°The matter of the book will be settled very soon. After it¡¯s registered under the Regional Academy, there won¡¯t be many people who will dare to do anything to them. What are your plans after this?¡± ¡°I want to cultivate the sword techniques from the Killing Techniques Palace and the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash to the maximum level first.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I wonder if you or Lord Hoppes will be able to find time to spar with me?¡± Compared to training alone, it was clear that sparring with an expert in Sacred Land with one hundred times the density was a much faster way to improve. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, a strange expression appeared on James¡¯ face. ¡°To be wanting two level 29 experts to have spar with you¡­ You really are broadminded.¡± Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Training Partner Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s request, Head of Department James shook his head and said, ¡°Hoppes will definitely not agree. He doesn¡¯t even have enough time for his sword arts research, so how could he have time to help you with your training?¡± ¡°Then what about you? There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± James grinned and said, ¡°You should know what I want.¡± Fang Xingjian naturally knew what James wanted. Wasn¡¯t the reason why the other party was willing to guard the Pantheon Monument for several decades was to be able to know the mysteries behind it? Fang Xingjian considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°I can split up the seven levels of mysteries of the Pantheon Monument into seven parts and provide it to you.¡± Since there were seven levels of mysteries, there were naturally seven versions to it, with six evolutions in total. Fang Xingjian could provide it to the other party in several parts in exchange for the other party providing him with various help. James would naturally not agree to splitting it into so many parts, and he tried to negotiate, ¡°Seven times is too much. Why don¡¯t you give me the first three levels of the mysteries first? The first two levels are definitely too easy for me.¡± Right now, James was looking at Fang Xingjian with sparkling eyes. To him, Fang Xingjian was now like the freshest and most delicious cake in the world. Fang Xingjian said directly, ¡°Between heaven and earth, power rules. ¡°Between various powers, astral reigns supreme. ¡°It¡¯ll be split into seven parts and one part will be given to you each time. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.¡± James was staring at Fang Xingjian hungrily, and when the latter stopped after telling him the starting part, James felt so anxious that he scratched his head. With the one thing that he had been pursuing for half his life placed before him, even he could not hold it in anymore. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll leave it as seven parts. Quickly, tell me quickly.¡± Therefore, on the way back, Fang Xingjian slowly explained the first level of mystery of the Pantheon Monument to James. When the two of them arrived at the academy, James let out a long exhale, and it felt as if his entire disposition was going through a gradual change. He exclaimed, ¡°Waves? It¡¯s actually Waves? To think that the ultimate profoundness of the Pantheon Monument is Waves. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± However, he quickly shook his head, ¡°If I had gotten this twenty years¡­ no, even if it had been just ten years ago, I would probably have changed my Waves directly. However, it¡¯s too late now.¡± Fang Xingjian questioned, ¡°You said that¡­ it¡¯s too late?¡± James smiled and replied, ¡°My lifespan should only have a few years left.¡± Although they were discussing a very serious topic, his expression was very relaxed, ¡°But before I die, I could finally understand the mysteries of the Pantheon Monument and see the appearance of a genius like you. I¡¯m able to die without any regrets.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Even someone at your level doesn¡¯t have any way of extending your lifespan?¡± ¡°Extending lifespan? Haha, when you¡¯re at level 25 and your ether synchronization rate has exceeded 60%, you¡¯ll be able to sense the minute structure of your physical body and see the little worms which form it. By then, you¡¯ll be able to adjust the structure of your body. Every level 25 Conferred Knight is able to live to an age of 120 years old. Their bodies won¡¯t deteriorate and they will be free of all illnesses. ¡°And when you¡¯re at level 29 with an ether synchronization rate of 100%, you¡¯ll be able to sense time and space and truly freeze and delay the ageing of your body. However, even with that, you¡¯ll only be able to extend your lifespan to 150 years old. ¡°Of course, regardless of whether it¡¯s 120 or 150 years old, up until the moment they die, a Conferred Knight will neither fall sick nor age much. Their abilities won¡¯t suffer from any deterioration, and they will only completely wither away at the moment of death.¡± A weird glow shone in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He seemed to be considering if he could extend his lifespan when he reached level 25 and 29 respectively, or if his lifespan still remain at five years even after he has reach level 29. No, by now, it should be only 3.5 years left. He continued to ask, ¡°Then what about Divine level?¡± ¡°Divine level? I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that they are able to live longer.¡± James shook his head and said, ¡°They can destroy cities, wipe out entire countries, and kill thousands or tens of thousands of people with just a single thought. But at the end, no one will be able to breakthrough the restrictions of their lifespans.¡± Fang Xingjian did not continued speaking, and James did not seem to be willing to continue on the serious topic either. He said directly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to your training room and start your training now.¡± Both of them were Conferred Knight who had transcended human limits, and sleep was something which they could long do without. They could cultivate any time they wished to and would not be in danger regardless of whether it was day or night. Therefore, the two of them went to Fang Xingjian¡¯s training room. Taking a deep breath and sensing the endless flow of information entering his brain, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had gotten a yet little stronger. Across from him, James randomly drew out a wooden practice sword and asked, ¡°What sword arts are you cultivating now?¡± ¡°Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash.¡± Fang Xingjian also drew out a wooden sword and asked, ¡°You know of it, right?¡± James laughed out, ¡°There¡¯s really not many sword techniques in the Regional Academy which I don¡¯t know of.¡± With a slight sway of his body, over a hundred silhouettes leaped from his body, causing strong gales to blow, and dashed out toward Fang Xingjian as a sword formation. On the other end, Fang Xingjian shook his body slightly and over a hundred Godly Demon Clones flew out as well. They charged forth like a military formation, clashing against James¡¯ clones. Dong dong dong dong¡­ A series of disorderly sounds endlessly came out from the training room. ¡°This won¡¯t do. The exchange of your ether particles is too slow. ¡°You must learn to think from another perspective. ¡°Each clone must use a different sword technique. ¡°Don¡¯t always make it mutual annihilation. ¡°Take note of the lights and shadows.¡± When the two of them were sparring, James naturally had upper hand. Regardless of whether it was his ether synchronization rate, his five attributes, or the support from his various specialties, they had all caused his Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash to harbor great prowess. And as they continued to spar, James continued to guide Fang Xingjian as well. Someone¡¯s guidance naturally better than a person learning alone. It was just like in universities where students would have to choose between self-study and listening to lectures. Between the two, it was more efficient to listen to a teacher¡¯s lecture. For learning, this has always been the easiest, fastest, and most efficient way to improve. It was the same for when Fang Xingjian picked up sword techniques. It would obviously be faster for someone to share their knacks and theories which others have found out with him rather than him trying to comprehend them himself. It was just that the sword techniques he had picked up in the past were too easy and the teachers¡¯ levels were not as high as James¡¯. Therefore, it had been easier for Fang Xingjian to learn by himself. However, right now, under James¡¯ guidance, Fang Xingjian felt like a fish in water and his sword arts level improved in leaps and bounds. However, he did not know that James was more surprised than he was. It was because James realized that all of the problems he had mentioned, he had almost never needed to bring them up a second time.. This meant that no matter what flaw he brought up, Fang Xingjian would be able to fix it immediately and not make the same mistake again. This effect was too exhilarating for both of them. Regardless of whether it was the person teaching or the person learning, they were both able to experience the feeling of spotting a mistake or flaw and immediately changing it, thus improving. The feeling of such a great sense of achievement was unrivalled. Therefore, the more James taught, the more excited he felt. The two of them went through guidance, training, and having meals. In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed. Right now, in the training room, there were over eight hundred silhouettes attacking James from all directions. Each of the clones were like a physical body, driving lights and shadows, bringing up air currents, and even performing various sword techniques. James¡¯ Godly Demon Clones were almost completely suppressed and had no way of fighting back. Finally, with a loud roar, another two hundred silhouettes came out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The several hundreds of clones cramped and filled up the entire training room. However, at the next moment, they disappeared one by one. Finally, only Fang Xingjian¡¯s original body was left standing. His eyes were closed as he slowly tried to remember the feeling from earlier. After going through tough training overnight, with James¡¯ help, his progress had increased by another three or four times at least. His Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash reached the maximum level of level 40, and he could create a total of 501 Godly Demon Clones. Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Synthesis Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the days which followed, Fang Xingjian and James stayed together for almost twenty-four hours a day, fully spending all their time and effort on sword training. With James, the best teacher around, Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation seemed to have reached his current limits. In fact, if the people from the Great Western Region were to find out that James was accompanying Fang Xingjian in his sword training everyday, probably 90% or more of the people would be green with envy. Right now, Fang Xingjian had the enhancement from his four major specialties, namely Genius Swordsmanship, Sword Specialist, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, and Darkness Sword Sense, as well as the strengthening effect of the ether particles with one hundred times the density. Fang Xingjian also had the world¡¯s best sword arts talent and the guidance of James, who was a level 29 Conferred Knight, the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster, and the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor from two generations ago. With these, the improvement rate of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation increased at a tremendous speed. Especially since Fang Xingjian had such an outstanding teacher, he was able to relearn the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash whenever. He could even ask James about whether there were tricks for synthesizing techniques. Undoubtedly, there were indeed tricks for synthesizing techniques. Other than subjecting the success rate to the ether synchronization rate, it was also possible to extract the essence of two techniques and better control one¡¯s thoughts during the synthesization process in order to increase the success rate slightly. Within a few days time, Fang Xingjian brought his Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash to the maximum level for a total of five times. He also attempted skill synthesis five times until he finally succeeded in synthesizing the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash into the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash. In the training room, a light sword appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. WIth a slash, a scorching heat wave was sent out. Wherever the light sword passed by, the ground near it was scorched black. Next, Fang Xingjian tightened his grip on the light sword, and its light turned from white to blue. He slashed out again, and instantly, a chilling gust of air was sent forth, causing layers of ice and frost to appear on the ground. A satisfied smile emerged on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. Then the light sword he was holding suddenly surged upward, seeming to turn into a myriad of lights and shadows which encompassed him. The expression in James¡¯ gaze turned serious as he said, ¡°The Supreme Mistwind Sword together with the Radiant Light Sword Technique, and then the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash¡­ Is it the Zenith Light Sword Formation? ¡± Clearly, the synthesis of these three sets of sword techniques had already been figured out by someone before. James then said, ¡°With the Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash¡¯s special effect added in, one sword will become multiple swords, enabling the use of sword formations. You can try out its prowess.¡± Therefore, the Luminous Heaven Soaring Slash became the Zenith Light Sword Formation and allowed the user to create fluctuating light swords which had temperatures ranging from -100 degrees celsius to 2000 degrees celsius. It could also create light swords to set up light sword formations, allowing Fang Xingjian to become stronger once again. Moreover, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Zenith Light Sword Formation was at an extremely high level of 40. Be it the prowess of the fluctuating light swords or the sword formations, both of them far surpassed the prowess of an ordinary Zenith Light Sword Formation. The overwhelming light swords condensed and then turned into six floating light spheres. They hovered behind Fang Xingjian like floating batteries, presenting a fan shape formation. At his thought, streams of light swords shot out from the light spheres and hit against the ground. In that instant, large areas of charred or frosted surfaces were formed. Fang Xingjian then put his palms together with his fingers clenched down. The light swords, which had shot out from the six light spheres, immediately merged together, forming a light pillar and then sweeping down toward the ground. Under this sustained heat, the surface started to melt and crystallize. However, this was just an experiment after all. So, the light sword withdrew upon one touch, and Fang Xingjian ended the Zenith Light Sword Formation. James continued to nod as he said, ¡°The prowess of your Zenith Light Sword Formation far surpasses that of the others in your generation. The synthesis of these three sets of sword techniques is very powerful, and as we move on to synthesizing with a fourth sword technique, fifth sword technique, and so on¡­ the number of known synthesis combinations gets increasingly fewer in number.¡± As he continued to speak, his tone became excited, ¡°If you choose to synthesize with a sword technique which hasn¡¯t been attempted with before, a new combination will appear.¡± Right now, Fang Xingjian was simply an amazing treasure in James¡¯ eyes. After having given Fang Xingjian guidance for the past few days, he completely understood just how terrifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was. Before this, he had been the same as the others in thinking that Fang Xingjian¡¯s wish to become the National Champion one year later was mere arrogance. This was because Fang Xingjian was still too young. However, now, it seemed that it was not completely impossible. James seemed to be anticipating the moment when Fang Xingjian would participate in the National Selection and astonish everyone with his performance. Fang Xingjian heard James¡¯ words but merely shook his head and said, ¡°Next, I plan to first cultivate the four sets of sword techniques I learned from the Killing Techniques Palace and then synthesize them.¡± The synthesis combination of the four sets of sword techniques from the Killing Techniques Palace had been deeply researched by generations of Governors and had only been obtained after repeated polishing. After the four sets of sword techniques were synthesized, one would be able to obtain a set of ultimate Killing technique, the Prodigious Demolition Sword. This was a set of sword technique which had been created for annihilation and destruction. James nodded in agreement when he heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan. Simultaneously, his mind was already starting to churn out ideas. What if the Prodigious Demolition Sword and the Zenith Light Sword Formation were to be synthesized together¡­? There did not seem to be anyone who had already found out what sword technique would be created when these two sword techniques were successfully synthesized. There were too many sword arts Killing techniques in this world¡­ too many varieties as well as too many different combinations, and they were all waiting to be discovered. James began to anticipate the result of the synthesization of the Prodigious Demolition Sword and the Zenith Light Sword Formation. His Prodigious Demolition Sword had reached the maximum level since a long time ago, but he would still need to take at least a year or two to go through cultivation and synthesis before reaching the maximum level for the Zenith Light Sword Formation. This meant that during the next one or two years, he would not have any time to cultivate his own martial techniques. There were countless synthesis combinations like this, and even he was unable to study them one by one. ¡°Hehe,¡± James started to secretly feel excited. ¡°If a cultivation method were to be created for a sword technique like this, it would be sufficient for it to be reported to the central government, and it would go all the way to the Knight Association¡¯s Sword Arts Shrine.¡± Sword Arts Shrine was the greatest glory to the Empire¡¯s sword arts. Only extremely powerful sword techniques would be entered into the Sword Arts Shrine, gaining boundless glory. It would also become a sword technique which all factions and influences would fight to purchase. As he thought of this, James had an increasingly pleasant opinion of Fang Xingjian. As James thought of how there was still a possibility for a set of sword technique from the Great Western Region Regional Academy to enter into the Sword Arts Shrine while he was still alive, he could not hold in his excitement. However, Fang Xingjian suddenly sat down, giving James a fright. James then asked him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°My ether synchronization rate has reached 20%. The second barrier to the Ten Heavenly Barriers seems to be coming soon.¡± ¡­ Concurrently, just as Fang Xingjian had been in the Regional Academy for a month, his Rebirth Sword Technique had also been reported to the central government and was about to receive judgement from the Knight Association. By the end of the month, the ¡®Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯ was published in the Knight¡¯s handbook and distributed to various academies, factions, and departments. However, people had varying opinions about the ¡®Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯. ¡°5,000 potential points? This author must be crazy! Has he gone crazy from thinking about money?¡± ¡°Ridiculous! How could there possibly be such a strong effect¡­? Hmm¡­ But it was examined by Hoppes, hmm¡­. Tommy, get a new student here and let him learn this set of sword technique.¡± In Knight Academy, Headmaster Jackson also flipped through this edition of the Knight¡¯s handbook. He looked at the Rebirth Sword Technique and shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s too anxious.¡± For Fang Xingjian to have created his own Nurturing technique despite just having become a Conferred Knight¡­ Jackson believed Fang Xingjian had been too anxious in making progress. However, after giving it some thought, he then said, ¡°After all, he is someone who came from our academy. We need to give him some support. Victor, go find a student to practice this Rebirth Sword Technique and see how it is.¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Level 21 Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the training room, Fang Xingjian looked at his Stats Window. His ether synchronization rate had reached 20%. When James heard what he said, he got a bad fright, ¡°20%? Hasn¡¯t it been less than a month since you completed your job transition? How has it increased so quickly?¡± With that said, he carried Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Hang in there. When you¡¯re trying to get past the Ten Heavenly Barriers, you can¡¯t do it in the Sacred Land with one hundred times density.¡± The Ten Heavenly Barriers¡­ With each 10% increase in one¡¯s ether synchronization rate, one would receive more information and the body¡¯s sensory organs would go through a qualitative change. One would need great willpower and mental strength to overcome such changes. For such a barrier, the environment would, of course, be an important factor. Sacred Land with one hundred times density would be a great place to cultivate, but when one was trying to pass through the Heavenly Barrier, it would be complete hell. One hundred times the usual amount of information perceived would be the greatest bullet and could turn a Conferred Knight into a fool. Therefore James panicked. He carried Fang Xingjian, dashed into the air, and started heading off. With a boom, the entire house was blasted by his Reduced Force Field, turning into shattered ruins from the explosion. And before it completely exploded, James had already dashed into the air. Fang Xingjian was a genius that was hard to find a single time in a hundred, no, a thousand years. He had even resolved the profound mysteries of the Pantheon Monument. Especially since he had only just gotten his hands on the mysteries behind the first level of the Pantheon Monument, how could James allow Fang Xingjian to be ruined here? He continued to accelerate, dashing across the sky like a fire meteor. ¡®I¡¯ve been too careless, really too careless. ¡®It¡¯¡¯s unthinkable that Fang Xingjian not only has great talent in sword arts, but his ether synchronization rate also increases so quickly. ¡®The success rate of passing the Ten Heavenly Barriers in the Sacred Land is too low. I wonder if Xingjian¡­¡¯ Just as James was thinking about this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fly anymore, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Fine?¡± James stared at Fang Xingjian with wide eyes. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re fine? The 20% Heavenly Barrier should be an emotional impact?¡± ¡°Emotional impact?¡± Fang Xingjian blinked and said, ¡°I think, I can really see many emotions. Your anxiety, my¡­¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment and discovered that he had a pathetically small number of emotions in him. ¡°The human brain is also formed from ether particles and it fluctuates constantly. If one could gather information from the fluctuations, one would also be able to read a person¡¯s emotions.¡± James looked at Fang Xingjian, slightly surprised. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already passed the first Heavenly Barrier?¡± His emotions were fluctuating far more than what was shown on his face. Ten Heavenly Barriers¡­ It was clear from the just name how much Conferred Knights feared these barriers between the increases of their ether synchronization rate. It was because they were too difficult to pass. Yet now, Fang Xingjian had actually broken through from Sacred Land with one hundred times density and quietly passed it without any notice. This was the first time that James started to suspect that Fang Xingjian might really be able to progress leaps and bounds within a year and then participate in the National Selection. Of course, it was still unrealistic for him to get first place since the competition was too intense, and one year was just too short. However, Fang Xingjian only continued to look at James who was still looking at him. In the image within his mind, the world within ten meters of him started to have extra things. They were colors which he could not describe. He could not say what colors they were since they essentially could not come into contact with light, thus he was unable to describe the colors. However, Fang Xingjian was able to see these colors through Heaven¡¯s Perception. Although he could not describe these colors, he knew what each of them represented. ¡®This is fury.. this is¡­ anxiety? Is this happiness?¡¯ He looked at James and the various colorful emotions on him before checking himself out. He realized that it was almost empty around him. There were only lumps of ¡®fury¡¯ and ¡®vengeance¡¯ gathered. They seemed to be palpitating and ready to explode at any moment. ¡®Is this the result of taking away feelings of love, kinship, and friendship? ¡®Fury and vengeance need to be unleashed when accumulated to a certain degree?¡¯ Fang Xingjian clenched his fists and said, ¡°Synchronization rate of 20%¡­ I can now level up to level 21, right? Can the academy provide me with some ferocious beasts to kill?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s not a problem. However, you need to be extra careful in the future. When your ether synchronization rate reaches 29%, don¡¯t continue cultivating in the Sacred Land with one hundred times density. It¡¯s too risky.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded but did not really pay it much heed. It was because when he first stepped into the Sacred Land with one hundred times density, he already understood that his brain far surpassed those of ordinary people, and normal informational impacts would not be able to hurt him. Moreover, he did not have much time left. To give up the one hundred times density and train the last 1% to reach the next barrier was too much of a waste of time. At the same time, in the Northern Ice Region Regional Academy. Sacred Land with 120 times density. A guy whose face was covered by a thick beard, looking like a wild man, was holding onto a book and reading. Next to him, a student said, ¡°Brother Rehlings, hehe, this time around, the Headmaster handed the job of going through the Knight¡¯s handbook to you the moment you came out of seclusion. It seems like he really hopes that you can stay in the Northern Ice Region and inherit his legacy in the future.¡± The guy called Rehlings shook his head and said indifferently, ¡°A dragon does not live with snakes. There¡¯s no reason for the strong to accommodate to the weak. ¡°Moreover, when a Conferred Knight reaches level 25, their body structure won¡¯t be the same as ordinary humans. At level 29, they would be like a totally different species. ¡°To commoners, we¡¯re like the gods from high above. Gods don¡¯t accommodate to humans nor do they work hard for the commoners¡¯ futures. ¡°The Headmaster still doesn¡¯t understand this. This is why he has stagnated at level 29. ¡°We have godlike powers, and thus must have the mind of one. Only when the mind and body are compatible would one be able to try to attain Divine level. ¡°However, each publication of this Knight¡¯s handbook has gathered all of the most advanced information of the Empire¡¯s martial arts and it is really good stuff. The National Selection will be starting in another eleven months, and if I can continue to read the Knight¡¯s handbook like this, it¡¯ll be very helpful to me.¡± The student could only look at Rehlings enviously. The association would issue the latest copy of the Knight¡¯s handbook every month. This handbook gathered the research results of the various geniuses in the Empire, and not every had the right and privilege to read it. He then said, ¡°I heard that the Great Western Region has produced a genius recently. I think he¡¯s called¡­ Fang Xingjian? He is extremely arrogant, and he went overboard with the blowing of his own horn, saying that he cleared their Sword Arts Department¡¯s Killing Techniques Palace within a day. Isn¡¯t he scared that he¡¯s not able to produce results even after all that bragging?¡± ¡°Oh? Fang Xingjian?¡± Rehlings seemed to be recalling something and said, ¡°It¡¯s that Fang Xingjian who cleared all seven levels of mysteries of the Pantheon Monument?¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s the one. He is very amazing to have cleared all seven levels of mysteries of the Pantheon Monument, but saying that he cleared the Killing Techniques Palace within a day¡­ The people from the academy must have gone easy on him.¡± There were truly many Knights and Conferred Knights who had, in the course of history, boasted about how strong they were. To this student, Fang Xingjian was just another one. However, Rehlings shook his head and said, ¡°The Great Western Region¡¯s Hoppes is an important character, and he researches sword arts very seriously. He wouldn¡¯t resort to such trickery.¡± ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it, other people could still have done it.¡± Rehlings did not comment on this. However, his gaze changed in the midst of reading the Knight¡¯s handbook. He said, ¡°What a coincidence. A set of sword technique created by Fang Xingjian has been entered into this publication of the Knight¡¯s handbook.¡± ¡°It has entered the Knight¡¯s handbook? What sword technique is it?¡± ¡°Mmm, let me take a look¡­ It¡¯s a Nurturing sword technique? It doesn¡¯t look like much¡­ Mmm? Wait a minute¡­¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305: Invitation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Along with the student¡¯s astonished gaze, Rehlings fell completely silent, appearing as if he was deeply engrossed with reading the Knight¡¯s handbook. When the student saw this, he scratched his head in curiousity and had a strong urge to snatch the handbook over for a look. However, he did not dare to do this. He knew that every time Rehlings got into this condition, it meant that he had comprehended something new. If he were to interrupt him at this moment, he would definitely be minced into ground meat. After about slightly over half an hour, Rehlings lifted his head and let out a long exhale. He then slowly spoke out two words, ¡°Amazing.¡± ¡°Amazing? What is?¡± ¡°This Fang Xingjian is amazing, very amazing.¡± Rehlings said. ¡°This Rebirth Sword Technique is excellent and has given me great inspiration. I¡¯m going back into seclusion to train. I feel that I¡¯ll be able to make further progress with my saber arts.¡± ¡°Ahh, but didn¡¯t you just come out of seclusion?¡± Rehlings had already turned and left, saying with indifference, ¡°Tell Headmaster to get someone to cultivate this Rebirth Sword Technique. One more thing, send an invitation to Great Western Region and find a way to invite Fang Xingjian over. ¡°There are many things I wish to discuss with him.¡± ¡°Huh? The Great Western Region is so far away. Why would he come here for no reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something for you guys to think about. Just do your best to invite him over. You can¡¯t possibly be asking me to be the one to head over there, right?¡± Within half a month, countless factions were stunned by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique written in the Knight¡¯s handbook. There were both praises and condemnations toward the results. Some people felt that Fang Xingjian was both arrogant and ignorant. It was impossible for the technique to provide 5,000 potential points. Of course, there were also people who were extremely supportive of Fang Xingjian. The reason being that Hoppes was the one who had examined the technique and Fang Xingjian having an amazing record of having solved all seven levels of the Pantheon Monument and having cleared all the stages of the Killing Techniques Palace within a day. If you wished to gain people¡¯s trust, you would need to take gradual steps to earn it. If Fang Xingjian was a nobody in the past, even if a large number of people had come across the Rebirth Sword Technique, they would just skip past it and not even give it a second look. And it was thanks to the support from sword arts master Hoppes as well as the two records previously set by Fang Xingjian that there was now the strong debate. In addition, in order to calm everyone down, there must of course be people who had successfully picked up the Rebirth Sword Technique, and it would be even better if they could reach level 10 in it. However, after half a month, there had yet to be anyone to truly manage to pick up this complicated sword technique which combined one hundred sets of Nurturing sword techniques. This caused society¡¯s debate to become even stronger. However, this debate did not affect Fang Xingjian. For the past half month, other than finding time to kill ferocious beasts to level up, as well as that one time he had dropped by to check out the Sword Tower, he had spent almost all of his time cultivating his sword techniques together with James. This allowed him to successfully bring his Thunderbolt Sword Technique to the maximum level of 40. And after bringing the Mountain Shifting Sword to the maximum level with seven consecutive practices, he finally succeeded in synthesizing both sword techniques together, obtaining the Thunder Immuring Earth Sword. This technique allowed the user to stimulate the geomagnetism of the earth with electricity, turning flat land into mountains and mountains into valleys. It was a powerful sword technique which allowed one to change the terrain as one wished. It could even conduct thunderbolts through the humongous conductor, earth, and from there, electrocute the opponents without a sound. Of course, not only did Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques level up, so did his level. The Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had also been raised from level 1 to level 2. After the past half month, Fang Xingjian had gone up to level 21. As he had also been tempering his attributes incessantly, his attributes now became: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level 21 Strength 103+7 Agility 205+7 Reaction 100 Endurance 76 Flexibility 76 Ether Synchronization Rate 24% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +7 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Level 40 Thunder Immuring Earth Sword, Level 14 Aquatic Sword Formation, Level 1 Lightless Sword Specialties Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword Imprint Waves Level 2 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar Potential 30,000 point increase/day Within half a month, both Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength and reaction had officially attained a breakthrough past 100 points. His Terra Ingurgitation had also improved due to the prowess from the leveled up Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. It could now extend out to two kilometers. The tremendous improvement to his cultivation level allowed the speed at which he performed his sword techniques to be increasingly faster. This also let James feel a little pressure. Therefore, the speed of their training increased, forming an increasingly good cycle. On this day, Fang Xingjian was controlling hundreds of Aquatic Sword Qis, endlessly unleashing various sword techniques. Sword Qis swept about with great ease, and strong gales howled. It was as if many high frequency swords were slashing to and fro, causing the air to tremble, releasing thunderous sounds. After a short period of training, he heard someone calling from outside. Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears twitched slightly and he headed out. As he walked out, even his footsteps seemed to have a hint of a skip in it. He appeared to be in quite a good mood. When he opened the door, he saw Zhou Xingwen, the guy who had once tried to persuade Fang Xingjian to loan out his Sacred Land. Zhou Xingwen was standing there, holding a lunchbox as he looked at Fang Xingjian with a face full of smiles. ¡°Xingjian, this is a level 20 Lightning Fish which just arrived. The whole fish weighs thirty jin [1]. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to cut it up for you.¡± This was not the first time Zhou Xingwen had brought food over this month. Zhou Xingwen did not seem to be a stranger to the room, and he walked in, opening the box and dishing out several plates on the table. ¡°Tsk tsk, this Lightning Fish is good stuff. Especially now that it¡¯s mid-August, the period where the Lightning Fish are the freshest and most delicious. They still have hints of electricity in their bodies, and when you eat it, there¡¯s a numbing sensation stimulating your tongue.¡± Fang Xingjian sat quietly at the side, eyes fixed on the fish on the plates. The fish was separated into various parts. Its belly, skin, and other parts were all cooked using different methods. Zhou Xingwen brought a plate to Fang Xingjian. It was a pink colored piece of meat. He said, ¡°This is the fish¡¯s belly, the tenderest part of the entire Lightning Fish. In one Lightning Fish, at most only one-tenth of its meat is this. ¡°It¡¯s best to eat this raw. You¡¯ll be able to feel its tenderness and freshness to the fullest.¡± As Zhou Xingwen spoke, even he could not hold it in and gulped. ¡°Because this part is the fattest and tenderest, there¡¯s a high requirement for the chef¡¯s knife skills. If it¡¯s sliced too thinly, it will lose its chewiness, and if it¡¯s sliced too thickly, it will taste very greasy. I¡¯d specially requested the Regional Chief¡¯s masterchef to help prepare this fish.¡± Fang Xingjian picked up one piece and ate it. Instantly, he could feel the juice of the flesh exploding out. The texture of the meat was very plump and bouncy, as if it was jumping on its teeth. There was still that slight electrifying and numbing feeling which further escalated the sensation. ¡°There¡¯s still the mid-belly, fish neck, and fish lean meat. These are all to be eaten raw. ¡°The chin and bones have all been grilled with a secret sauce. ¡°The cheeks and eyes have been cooked into seafood chowder.¡± The dishes were gradually placed before Fang Xingjian. It was a fish feast that was made entirely from one full Lightning Fish. When Fang Xingjian drank the thick, cream-like fish soup, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows could not help but twitch a little. He looked at the ¡®fury¡¯ and ¡®vengeance¡¯ around his chest and noticed that they had been reduced by a little. He thought to himself, ¡®Is it as expected, that eating delicacies will reduce a little of my hatred and fury? It¡¯s no wonder that ever since I entered the Regional Academy, I¡¯ve never blown up from anger because of the circulation of my mental cultivation method.¡¯ [1] Unit measurement of weight. One jin is the equivalent of 500 grams. Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Request Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment he started eating the Lightning Fish, hints of electric currents were transmitted through Fang Xingjian¡¯s nerves. It might have been because he saw Fang Xingjian trembling a little after his nerves had been stimulated by electric currents that Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°Eating the Lightning Fish also has the effect of stimulating the nerves and improving how the nerves transmit information. It¡¯ll increase one¡¯s reaction attribute.¡± After drinking the last bit of fish soup, Fang Xingjian smacked his lips and said, ¡°This fish is truly not bad.¡± He then lifted his head and threw Zhou Xingwen a glance, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve given me quite a few good items for the past half month. What request do you have? Go ahead and say it.¡± It was impossible for Zhou Xingwen to be so obliging for no reason at all. The reason that he had been sending food for such a long period of time but had not yet made a single request was only because he felt that the more Fang Xingjian ate, the less pressure he himself would feel when he voiced his request. Therefore, when he heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Zhou Xingwen¡¯s heart trembled slightly. However, he kept a straight face and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know that you, Xingjian, like good food and since I know quite a lot in this particular area, I¡¯ve brought you some. ¡°You have a bright future before you. I just hope that you won¡¯t forget about me then.¡± Seeing how Zhou Xingwen had become meek, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not being honest here. I like to eat food, but if you continue to stay silent, I can always look for someone else to help buy food for me.¡± When Zhou Xingwen heard this, he immediately said, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t. Look at me, I am thick skinned and am used to having a glib tongue. I¡¯ll be honest, it¡¯s nothing much. I just saw that the book that you have published together with Ferdinand and the others seemed to be selling very well¡­¡± At Zhou Xingwen¡¯s current age and cultivation level, he no longer had the courage to continue taking risks to level up, but was now more interested in things like wealth and power After all, not every person, every single Conferred Knight, would be able to bear with loneliness and take the risks of becoming a vegetable or a lunatic just in order to become stronger. It was especially so for Zhou Xingwen, who had already become a Conferred Knight. He had far too many things he could enjoy, while with just a wave of his hand, he could get his hands on countless beauties as well as endless delicacies and treasures. Therefore, he gradually could not be bothered to focus on his training, eventually diving into the world of materialism. However, he also knew that there were still many people above him who would be able to crush him easily. This was why he had started saloons, clubs, and had become an intermediary for Westerners. He had even helped Wang Tiangang, the person ranked ninth in the academy, to deal with stuff. The reason why he had done all these was so that he could form connections and find someone to back him up. And now, Fang Xingjian had appeared before him. The strength and talent Fang Xingjian had shown only made him feel that this was a rare chance that he could not let slip by. This was why he had thought of trying to get close to Fang Xingjian. And how could he form a connection with Fang Xingjian? The only method he could think of was for them to have common interests. However, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve left the matters with regards to the publishing of books to Ferdinand. If you have matters about that, you can go look for him directly. I don¡¯t have much energy to put into business management.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Zhou Xingwen sat next to Fang Xingjian and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not referring to the area of selling physical books, but the part about authorizing sword techniques.¡± ¡°Authorization of sword techniques? You¡¯re referring to my Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± Fang Xingjian took a piece of paper, wiped his mouth, and said, ¡°Although my Rebirth Sword Technique has been entered into the Knight¡¯s handbook, it seems that no one has managed to pick it up even now. You think so well of this set of sword technique?¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s only because the people who are criticizing it don¡¯t know any better.¡± Zhou Xingwen seemed to have forgotten that when he had first seen this sword technique, he had also viewed it with disdain. However, he had recently specially questioned Wang Tiangang, who had seen the Rebirth Sword Technique before. Although Zhou Xingwen did not know of the principle behind the sword arts theories for the sword technique, one thing was for sure¡ªWang Tiangang had started to secretly learn the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°I think that there¡¯ll be people who will manage to pick it up in at most another half a month.¡± Zhou Xingwen tried to flatter and smiled, saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t this why I¡¯ve come earlier to bring up this topic with you? I hope that you can let me handle the management of the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s authorizations. I¡¯ll guarantee to fight for you to get the greatest interest.¡± Being the authorized agent, Zhou Xingwen would represent Fang Xingjian to discuss the price, durations and other aspects of the authorization with the other academies, factions, military, and other concerned parties. After all, with how busy Fang Xingjian was, there was no way that he would have the time to handle all that business talk. It went to show how much Zhou Xingwen¡¯s status and reputation would grow if he could become the authorized agent for a sword technique like the Rebirth Sword Technique. Zhou Xingwen felt that this set of sword technique was a revolutionary one, and could even change how sword arts in the country would progress. Regarding this aspect, Zhou Xingwen might have thought further compared to people like Hoppes, who merely pursued it for a higher level of mastery and skills. However, Fang Xingjian continued to shake his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised to hand this to Ferdinand. His clan has connections with quite a number of schools.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t get involved with academies,¡± Zhou Xingwen said. ¡°Although Ferdinand¡¯s clan might have some connections with academies, they are just a clan in a small prefecture, and they might not have any connections in other areas. ¡°For example, the various major factions, or major influences such the Church of Universal Truth. There¡¯s also the Empire¡¯s military strongholds, undercover agents, as well as Imperial troops. They would probably not be that familiar with these areas, right? ¡°Myself and the Western Society backing me up, we have deeper connections and will definitely be able to bring you greater benefits. Our alliance will definitely be a win-win situation.¡± The Empire referred to those who came from the distant end of the Western Sea, the people with yellow skin and black eyes, as Westerners. People like Zhou Xingwen and Wang Tiangang were both descendants of Westerners and the Western Society which Zhou Xingwen had set up was an organization similar to a clansmen association. It was also the group which he had once invited Fang Xingjian to join in the past. Hearing Zhou Xingwen¡¯s suggestion, Fang Xingjian was enticed. Although it would not be a problem for Ferdinand to have talks with academies, they did not have a strong enough backing to be liaising with other factions, as well as the various military forces, undercover agents, and dark influences. After all, Ferdinand¡¯s clan was not of high-level aristocracy to begin with. If Zhou Xingwen¡¯s Western Society could help handle the deals for these areas, it would be much better. Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I think that we can try to work something out, but you guys will not have the final say. You can discuss the details with Ferdinand and then let me know the results after you guys have come to a conclusion.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Zhou Xingwen got very excited. He nodded and said, ¡°Xingjian, trust me. You definitely won¡¯t regret this. Our Western Society¡¯s potential is not as simple as a school saloon¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Ferdinand right away.¡± While speaking, Zhou Xingwen stood, excited. He then suddenly said, ¡°Right, Xingjian, what other things do you like to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you in a few days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what they are, as long as it¡¯s a ferocious beast and it tastes good.¡± ¡°Hehe. Alright, I¡¯ll get them prepared.¡± With that, Zhou Xingwen smiled secretly to himself and left. Not long after, James walked in. Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Ancient Era Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment James walked in, he asked, ¡°Why is it that no one has managed to learn your Rebirth Sword Technique even after half a month has passed?¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°This is very normal. Before they¡¯ve verified the authenticity of the Rebirth Sword Technique, they won¡¯t send their highly talented geniuses to spend time on learning it. ¡°Right now, the people they¡¯ve sent to ascertain the effects must be those unimportant Knights. With their talent, it would be very normal for them to take one or even two months before managing to learn it. There¡¯s some difficulty to my Rebirth Sword Technique, after all.¡± James shook his head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re really not anxious at all. Do you know you¡¯ve been badly criticized? Many people are calling you a liar.¡± As he spoke, he sniffed with his nose and suddenly looked toward the grilled fish on the table. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A fish banquet made from a Lightning Fish. There¡¯s still some lean porridge and grilled fish made from its bone. Do you want some?¡± James smiled and sat down. ¡°Although the Lightning Fish isn¡¯t considered expensive, it does take a little effort for one to get his hands on this. You really have a lot of good things.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and also picked up a piece of grilled fish. The lean portion of the fish was very toned to begin with and after the addition of some grilled sauce on it, the fish had become a rare delicacy. The fish bones were crispy to begin with, and after grilling, it had a unique charred fragrance. James ate as he spoke,.¡±Why haven¡¯t you been to the Sword Tower recently? There¡¯s been a new discovery but Hoppes hasn¡¯t had the time to study it. He¡¯s been spending all his time on the revamped sword techniques for aerial battle as of late. Do you want to go take a look at it?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°What is it exactly? Before I¡¯ve managed to master the Prodigious Demolition Sword, I don¡¯t really wish to be distracted by other things.¡± ¡°Your progress is already fast enough. It¡¯s good to take a break.¡± Head of Department James continued, ¡°Moreover, this discovery isn¡¯t an ordinary one. It was salvaged from a sunken ship and it seems to be an item from the Ancient Era. No one has been able to recognize the words on it, but it should hold the secrets to a set of sword technique.¡± ¡°Ancient Era? What era is that?¡± Hearing that no one could even recognize the words, Fang Xingjian wanted to reject studying it immediately. He had no time to spend on studying history. James shook his head and asked, ¡°Have you not been attending your culture classes?¡± ¡°Do I look like I have the time to?¡± James¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°The Ancient Era refers to an era at least 2,000 years back. It was an era filled with mysteries and questions. ¡°From the artifacts that they¡¯ve managed to salvage and study, it seemed that there was quite a powerful civilization in the Ancient Era, possibly even better than what we have now. ¡°However, for a reason unknown to date, the Ancient Era suddenly ended. Its civilization fell and then various ethnic groups and nations slowly started to develop.¡± James sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s still a mystery as to what actually happened in the Ancient Era. However, one thing¡¯s for sure, and that is that the martial techniques of the time had reached a great height. Therefore, excavating the Ancient Era¡¯s artifacts, getting hold of and studying the martial techniques of that time are all very important.¡± Fang Xingjian had not expected that the Miracle World would have another era so far back. He also got a little interested in finding out what had happened to the Ancient Era. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to take a look at it.¡± Therefore, after the two of them finished up the Lightning Fish, they headed for the Sword Tower. Both of them had abilities surpassing that of humans and were able to travel extremely quickly. They were like a gust of wind, appearing before the entrance to the Sword Tower in the blink of an eye. Fang Xingjian was then brought by James deep into the Sword Tower, to a place where they were surrounded by bookshelves densely packed together. Countless staff were surrounding a piece of metal slab that was as tall as a person, moving about busily. It was a piece of crimson red metal slab just like burning flames. From afar, one could tell that there were many writings and diagrams on it. Groups of staff members continued to search for information and test for data around the metal slab. Hoppes¡¯ disciple, Leon, the burly looking man who looked like a lion, was standing in the middle, giving out instructions. ¡°It¡¯s not the script from the previous dynasty.¡± ¡°What about the minority ethnic groups? Have they been checked?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that either. Nor is it the northern area¡¯s language. It¡¯s different from the Sand Country¡¯s as well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no change to its height and width, but its temperature keeps fluctuating. It reaches 120 degree celsius at most and 30 degree celsius at least.¡± ¡°Based on our study of the diagrams for now, it¡¯s probably describing a set of Killing sword technique.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve compared it to the size of an ordinary man¡¯s finger. The words and diagrams ought to have been inscribed by a person with bare fingers.¡± Upon James¡¯ arrival, everyone lowered their heads in greeting before they continued with their work. Everyone seemed extremely excited, just like cats who had smelled the scent of fish. This was in fact how it was. Compared to endlessly exploring synthesis combinations or extracting cultivation methods from already known sword techniques, a sword technique from the Ancient Era was more exciting. James walked up to the front row, looked at the metal slab which was filled with densely packed words and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t confirmed the source of the script, but we currently suspect that it might be related to Westerners. We might need to invite a few Westerner masters to help support our research.¡± Leon threw a glance at Fang Xingjian. The other time, he was the one examining Fang Xingjian¡¯s Nurturing sword technique, but right now, he was the one reporting the progress of his own work. He continued, ¡°However, Team Leader Hoppes still has no intention of getting involved in this research for now. Therefore, we have no funds for this research yet.¡± To continue the research, to enlist the help of other masters¡­ There were many areas which required financing. James nodded and looked at Fang Xingjian, only to discover that the latter¡¯s eyes were wide-open and staring at the Ancient Era¡¯s sword technique. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. James secretly nodded to himself, thinking that he could let Fang Xingjian lead this project. However, just as he was about to speak, a laughter rang out. A strange man with upward slanting brows and bright eyes, white-colored hair, and who seemed both like an old man and a young man walked in. When he appeared, everyone present started to feel nervous. ¡°Senior James, long time no see.¡± ¡°What senior? Your reputation as a Sword Saint in Eastern Sand Region is more well-known than mine.¡± James smiled and introduced the man to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Xingjian, this is our academy¡¯s new sword arts master. He¡¯s a Sword Saint from the Eastern Sand Region and a grandmaster in sword arts. You¡¯ll have to learn from him.¡± Sasa shook his head and said, ¡°Before senior, how would I dare to mention anything about being a grandmaster.¡± He then turned to look at the Ancient Era¡¯s sword tehcnique, a hint of a scorching glow flashed in his eyes. ¡°I have some hints regarding this sword technique. I¡¯ve once discovered a similar piece of metal slab in Eastern Sand Region. I¡¯d like to head this project.¡± A hint of hesitation flashed in James¡¯ eyes and he looked at Fang Xingjian. From the start, Fang Xingjian had not paid any attention to their conversation. All his attention had been captured by the piece of metal slab right in front of his eyes. It was because he realized that he could understand the script written on it. In his world, this script was known as Chinese characters. ¡®The last words written by Captain Lin Ling of the special forces of Xin Country¡¯s titular organization¡­¡¯ Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Snatch Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Xin Country¡­ Could it be the Xin Country on Earth?¡¯ Xin Country was Fang Xingjian¡¯s home country back on Earth. ¡®But does Xin Country have a titular organization? ¡®Moreover, these are things from the Ancient Era¡­ Why would there be writings using the Xin Country¡¯s language?¡¯ Looking at the red-colored metal slab, the thoughts in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind became somewhat chaotic. He could no longer hear the discussions in the surroundings, and he continued to read on. The writing on the metal slab was very messy, and the person who had written this was clearly in a hurry and very nervous. He must have had written it down in a very agitated state. ¡°The person who has seen this dragon¡¯s scale, remember, don¡¯t ever borrow the powers of the demonic gods. Don¡¯t ever borrow the powers of the demonic gods. ¡°The only one who can defeat the demonic gods are only the demonic gods themselves. Remember! Don¡¯t ever let them into our world! ¡°Remember the sword technique below. It shall be¡­ the key!¡± The few words before ¡®the key¡¯ was struck off, making it hard for Fang Xingjian to read what was written there. The note had started with just a few simple lines, but what was written thereafter was a set of sword technique. Fang Xingjian did not look at the sword technique, but just read the few lines at the very beginning repeatedly. ¡®Demonic gods¡­ Do they have any relation to evil gods?¡¯ He suddenly recalled what his mother had told him through the Second Prince, ¡®Don¡¯t ever cultivate magic prints. Don¡¯t accept the evil gods¡¯ powers¡­ Are there any relations between the two?¡¯ Although he could understand the words written on the slab, the message it held was very thought-provoking. It was as if a single puzzle had turned into many more puzzles. Letting out a sigh, Fang Xingjian knew that with the hints he currently had, it was impossible for him to understand all the causes and effects. He could only lower his head and continue to read the contents of the sword technique. The name of this technique was called Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Technique. However, rather than calling it a sword technique, it was more like a sword intent. There were no concrete sword moves, but the user would nurture a survival of the fittest sword intent within it. According to what was written on it, this metal slab was referred to as a dragon¡¯s scale. The introduction to the sword technique did not mention how to nurture this sword intent either. It only described how to unlock the encrypted Waves on the ¡®dragon¡¯s scale¡¯, which would then allow one to absorb the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. There was only one Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, and it could only be cultivated by a single person. Right now, Fang Xingjian had the Zenith Light Sword Formation for long range attacks, the Ether Sword Ripples for close combat, Terra Ingurgitation when fighting with power, and Boundaries Negation when fighting with speed. He even had a set of Prodigious Demolition Sword which he had yet to master. In terms of battle prowess, he was not lacking in sword techniques he could cultivate. However, it seemed as if the hidden sword technique in this piece of ¡®dragon¡¯s scale¡¯ seemed to hide a great secret, piquing his interest. He really wanted to learn this. However, he was not the only person who was interested in this Ancient Era¡¯s artifact. Just as Fang Xingjian was reading the dragon¡¯s scale, Sasa, who had come from the Eastern Sand Region and had the reputation of a Sword Saint, was also in discussion with the Head of Department, James. Sasa looked at the dragon¡¯s scale with a blazingly intense gaze. The reason he was interested in this thing was because he had once read information related to it. Located on the extreme east of the Empire, the Eastern Sand Region was neighbors to the Sand Country, which was also in the east. The Eastern Sand Region had been often harassed by the Sand Country over the years, and it was a region plagued with war. There were endless conflicts of various degrees, and the Knights there had to go to war often. As a level 29 Conferred Knight, Sasa was often in the forefront of battles. He would either be fighting to impede the Sand Country¡¯s experts while they did the same, or secretly targeting some of their geniuses. Then in one surprise attack, he had unintentionally come across a secret manual of the Sand Country. He was not interested in the martial techniques recorded in the secret manual itself. However, at the back of the manual, there were records of something known as dragon¡¯s scale. The author of the secret manual had described the dragon¡¯s scale as such: ¡°In the Ancient Era, colossal dragons filled the air, and a Dragon King soared into the air, trying in vain to devour the sun and become a god. ¡°In order to protect the world, the sovereign of all gods killed the gigantic dragon and used the Dragon King¡¯s scale to record his martial arts intent. ¡°The dragon¡¯s scale was split into many pieces, and the martial arts intent recorded in them held a great secret which could make one unrivalled. ¡°Legend has it that the Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea, the founder of the Sand Country, had managed to breakthrough to attain the Divine level and thus made great achievements after getting his hands on a piece of the dragon¡¯s scale.¡± Sasa had originally thought the contents written in the secret manual were just one of the Sand Country¡¯s legends and a fantasy of a weak cultivator. However, right now, the metal slab that was placed before him was exactly like the dragon¡¯s scale described in the secret manual. ¡°Its color was like blood, and it would fluctuate between cold and hot. The divine inscriptions were left behind as records of its intent.¡± Sword Arts Department looked at James and said, ¡°Head of Department, this item should be made from the armors and scales of ferocious beasts after they had been killed by powerful experts in the Ancient Era. It was used as paper to record the sword technique. ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed a similar artifact back in the Eastern Sand Region. Please let me handle the analysis of this as well.¡± As he spoke, one of his hands stroke the dragon¡¯s scale gently as he scanned its structure with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, as if it was an electronic scanner. When he saw the existence of things which seemed similar to bone cells, he was even more sure what this was. ¡®Dragon¡¯s scale¡­ This really is a dragon¡¯s scale. To think that this thing really does exist. I¡¯ve always thought that it was a myth fabricated by those barbarians in the Sand Country. ¡®Heaven is really on my side. With this, I¡¯ll have greater confidence when I strive to attain Divine level.¡¯ Hearing Sasa¡¯s request, Head of Department did not have much objection. It was a request made by an expert who was at the pinnacle of level 29, and there was no way James would not take it seriously. Moreover, if they were to be judged based on their cultivation level, Sasa would have a higher chance of finding out the profoundness behind the Ancient Era¡¯s artifact than Fang Xingjian. Therefore, James gave it some thought before nodding. He then turned to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, this project can be handed to Sasa.¡± With that, he smiled, ¡°You can also join Sasa in this project and gain some experience from it.¡± To be honest, the reason James suggested this out of goodwill. He was too old and did not have many years left to live. In comparison, Sasa, a well-known swordmaster in the southeast who had the reputation of Sword Saint, was not only a level 29 Conferred Knight but also a top notch existence amongst level 29 Conferred Knights. There were, of course, differences between level 29 experts. The different specialties they had, the number of techniques they had synthesized, the type of jobs they held, and their attributes, could all create a huge gap between strong experts who were all at level 29. People like the First Prince who were about to attain Divine level would naturally be one of the strongest. They, as well as those who were at level 29 and were ceaselessly trying to attain Divine level, would be classified as the first tier. People with similar talents to the Second Prince and the Governors of the eight major regions, who had a tremendous amount of resources but had yet to find the path for them to take in order to attain the Divine level, were slightly weaker and would belong to the second tier. Below them would be various senior level 29 experts who belonged to the third tier. Further down were the young level 29 Conferred Knights in the Regional Academies. They belonged to the fourth tier. Sasa, as a top notch character amongst senior level 29 experts, was a typical third tier member. He could be moved up to the second tier at any time and had the chance of standing alongside experts who were at the Governors¡¯ level. Most importantly, James was already old, while Sasa was still young. By introducing Fang Xingjian to Sasa, James was hoping that they could form a good relationship, and Fang Xingjian would then be able to receive Sasa¡¯s support and help. However, what he did not know was that Fang Xingjian was also very, very interested in the dragon¡¯s scale. Additionally, Fang Xingjian had the confidence of absorbing the sword intent in it before Sasa could make anything out of it. Therefore, he did not object to James¡¯ proposal. Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Dispute Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Competition was intense between Knights. From Knight apprentice, to Knight, and then to Conferred Knight, everyone had climbed to their respective position amidst strong competition, fighting for resources, fighting for rankings, fighting for status¡­ They were all very used to various forms of competitions. Of course, it was the same for the level 29 southeastern Sword Saint, Sasa. The legendary dragon¡¯s scale contained an unrivaled profoundness and it was no ordinary research object. Sasa was not going to let other people get involved. Right from the start, he had planned on studying the dragon¡¯s scale by himself. Therefore, Sasa rejected outright, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll be fine studying this ancient artifact by myself.¡± James said, ¡°How can we let that happen? This is the first project you¡¯re taking after coming to our Great Western Region. How can we not show our great support? If others were to hear of this, they would think that the Great Western Region Regional Academy was jealous of those with abilities.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fine,¡± Sasa rejected once again. ¡°Studying Ancient Era¡¯s artifacts primarily needs historical records and interpretations of the Ancient Era¡¯s culture. It¡¯s useless to have numbers. I alone will be sufficient.¡± James seemed to feel that something was off since he was being rejected so persistently. He threw a glance at the dragon¡¯s scale and asked, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re fine by yourself? Won¡¯t you need a few assistants to help you with the research?¡± ¡°Mmm, you can give me a few assistants.¡± Sasa did not wish to be too insistent on rejecting either. However, he still mentioned, ¡°But I hope that this ancient artifact can be placed at my residence to have it under strict protection for now. After all, this is an important discovery and any damage inflicted to it would be very costly.¡± James was just about to agree, but there was no way that Fang Xingjian could let Sasa take the dragon¡¯s scale away with him just like that. If that were to happen, how was he going to absorb the sword intent it held? Therefore, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°The Sword Tower is very safe and all the researchers here are professionals. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to move it.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Sasa frowned. Although he would explain things patiently to James, there was no need for him to do the same for a young lad. He merely reprimanded him as senior, ¡°I¡¯ve been studying ancient artifacts for many years in the Eastern Sand Region. Do you think you¡¯d know more about this area than myself? ¡°Many of these artifacts from the Ancient Era have been preserved by ether particles and any slight carelessness might cause them to crumble. There¡¯s too many people here in Sword Tower and mistakes are inevitable. Of course, it would be safer for me to take charge of it.¡± With Fang Xingjian¡¯s character, there was no way that he would pay the reprimand any heed. He rebutted, ¡°Sword Tower also has dormitories. Won¡¯t it be fine if you stay here? The facilities, records, and staff are more complete here. You can¡¯t possibly want all of them to follow you to your place?¡± All the assistants and students in the area were stunned to see Fang Xingjian strongly opposing the Sword Saint. Even Hoppes¡¯ student, Leon, gulped. His gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian held a hint of admiration. To think that he would dare to go against a level 29 Conferred Knight! Leon did not know if Fang Xingjian was courageous or if he was simply brainless. Sasa¡¯s aura suddenly changed and he glared at Fang Xingjian before coldly replying, ¡°Are you the one in charge of this project or am I?¡± He turned to ask James, ¡°Head of Department, in Great Western Region, is it the students who tells the teachers how to research and cultivate?¡± ¡°Eh, both of you, calm down.¡± He turned to Xingjian and sent him a message through his Reduced Force Field, ¡°Xingjian, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you going up against Sasa?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke out loud, ¡°I¡¯d also like to study this piece of ancient artifact. Moreover, I feel that this Ancient Era¡¯s artifact would be safer if left in the Sword Tower.¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian was also interested in studying the dragon¡¯s scale, Sasa¡¯s eyes opened wide, as if killing intent was gathering in them. How could he allow other people to get hold of the secret of the dragon¡¯s scale? Forget about the fact that Fang Xingjian was an ingenious student. Even if his parents or siblings were to come, he wouldn¡¯t let them get involved either. This was as if Fang Xingjian was trying to snatch a piece of meat straight from Sasa¡¯s mouth. How could he take this lying down? Moreover, after seeing how persistent Fang Xingjian was, Sasa could not help but suspect that Fang Xingjian also knew of the secret behind the dragon¡¯s scale. Could it be that Fang Xingjian knew more about it than him? The corners of his lips curled out and he suddenly changed his tone, ¡°Xingjian, what you said makes sense as well. How about this. You can study it together with me. We can leave the ancient artifact in Sword Tower as well. I¡¯m quite knowledgeable with regard to the Ancient Era and if you¡¯re interested, I can teach you more about it.¡± Sasa was merely retreating for the sake of advancing. When Fang Xingjian became his subordinate, he would just send him off to check the materials or even to do some cleaning up so as not to let him get close to the dragon¡¯s scale. He could even think of ways to get more information out of Fang Xingjian, which could allow him to gain more knowledge more about the dragon¡¯s scale. James nodded, seemingly pleased to see Fang Xingjian and Sasa forging a good relationship. However, Fang Xingjian was already on his guard against Sasa, not wanting to let Sasa know that he could read the inscribed characters, nor of the matter concerning the absorption of the sword intent. Therefore, he blatantly rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We should just conduct our studies respectively.¡± Sasa¡¯s gaze froze. The more Fang Xingjian acted like this, the more he felt that something was wrong with Fang Xingjian. He tried to persuade him, ¡°Xingjian, you haven¡¯t done any research on the things from the Ancient Era yet, right? The culture from that era was very different from what we have now. If there¡¯s no one to guide you along, you¡¯ll probably have to waste a lot of time.¡± Fang Xingjian took one step back, shook his head and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to conduct the study alone.¡± He looked toward Head of Department James and said, ¡°I hope that I alone can be in-charge of this piece of ancient artifact.¡± This implied that he was trying to get Sasa out of the picture. Everyone present looked at Fang Xingjian as if he was a lunatic. To think that a Conferred Knight who had just completed his second transition would dare to kick away level 29 Conferred Knight¡­ What astonished them even more was how James had reacted. Rather than rejecting the proposal outright, he frowned and seemed to be deep in thought. Fury boiled in Sasa¡¯s heart. He looked at James and said, ¡°Head of Department¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop fighting¡­¡± James felt troubled. One of them was a level 29 character important to the academy, while the other one was a great genius with an unbelievably bright future before him. He did not wish to put either side down. Of course, he was more inclined toward Fang Xingjian. However, if he were to put Sasa down, what would the people from the other academies think of this? Just then, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Let me handle this project. I¡¯ll tell you the secrets to the first three levels of the Pantheon Monument to you in one go.¡± James¡¯ eyes lit up immediately, asking, ¡°Really?¡± Furious, Sasa said, ¡°Head of Department, how can you turn this into an exchange of interests? And Fang Xingjian, if you want to announce it, then do it for free. To actually use this to threaten the academy¡­ Do you still have any morals?¡± Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°I¡¯ll release it to you tonight.¡± James looked at Sasa and shook his head, saying, ¡°The mysteries of the Pantheon Monument are extremely important. However, the academy is not the military and we¡¯ll not force students to reveal what they have comprehended. If everything has to be freely announced, it would be collective display of violence. ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll only make deals with students to get the information of their comprehension. ¡°And Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t need money. He is only promising to use the mysteries in exchange for our support. I think this is very reasonable. Once I¡¯ve fully analyzed all seven levels of mysteries in the Pantheon Monument, I will also include them in the academy¡¯s library, which will be beneficial to the overall growth of the academy.¡± With James talking from a standing point that made it for the good of academy, Sasa could not find any words to counter. And with so many students and teachers around them, even if he were to say anything, he could not possibly do so in front of them. James tried to mediate the situation, ¡°However, Sasa, you¡¯re the professional in the area of Ancient Era¡¯s artifacts and we won¡¯t completely bar you from studying it. Why don¡¯t you and Fang Xingjian take turns to have contact with the artifact each day? Each of you will handle your own research. What do you think?¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Analyzing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sasa gave it some thought and did not think too much about it. He felt that his cultivation was too far stronger than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, so it would not possible for Fang Xingjian to be able to solve the secrets of the dragon¡¯s scale before he did. Therefore, he nodded and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re far too arrogant. An artifact from the Ancient Era isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Without the guidance of a teacher, you won¡¯t be able to find out anything.¡± ¡°This is none of your concern.¡± How could Fang Xingjian possibly show Sasa any respect? He just looked at the dragon¡¯s scale before him and said, ¡°Then shall I be the one to start with it today?¡± Of course, it was impossible that Sasa would not be able to even wait for just this one day. Sasa let out a faint smile and said, ¡°I wish you good luck.¡± With that, he left. All the remaining assistants, as well as Leon, were all at a loss, and they looked at Fang Xingjian with strange gazes. For Fang Xingjian to compete with a level 29 Conferred Knight¡­ Although it was not a competition of their battle prowess, it still made him appear too arrogant. This was the case even despite Fang Xingjian holding the records of solving all seven levels mysteries of the Pantheon Monument and clearing the Killing Techniques Palace within a day. However, these two records were more dependent on one¡¯s talent. Understanding an Ancient Era¡¯s artifact, on the other hand, required power and accumulation of experience. Just based on the fact that Sasa¡¯s ether synchronization rate was at 100% would mean his ability to receive information and investigate ancient artifacts was countless times stronger than that of Fang Xingjian. So, no one present thought well of Fang Xingjian. Even James, who was very familiar with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, did not think well of him. This was because something like one¡¯s capability in understanding the secrets of ancient artifacts was not very relevant to one¡¯s talent. Instead, it required the perusing of materials and records in order to decipher words and images. Additionally, it also required the use of Heaven¡¯s Perception to sense the information contained in the artifacts. This type of research relied on one¡¯s accumulated experience and ether synchronization rate. These were two areas in which Fang Xingjian was at an overwhelming disadvantage. Till now, James still could not understand why Fang Xingjian was so persistent with this Ancient Era¡¯s artifact. He shook his head and asked, ¡°Why did you have to go all the way for this?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have my own reasons for this.¡± Even though Fang Xingjian knew his own reason, most of the other people would not see it this way. Before the afternoon was over, news of Fang Xingjian challenging Sasa had already spread through the entire academy. In the room with the Ancient Era¡¯s artifact, groups of staff from the Sword Tower had come to observe Fang Xingjian, as if they wanted to find out why Fang Xingjian was so confident. Fang Xingjian ignored the gazes of the surrounding people and calmly read the characters inscribed on the dragon¡¯s scale. To the others, Fang Xingjian appeared to be looking at the artifact in a daze. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Fang Xingjian checking reference materials?¡± ¡°Could it be that he recognizes the words on it?¡± ¡°How can that be possible? We¡¯ve been trying to look for it for close to five days but have yet to find out what language they are in. How can he possibly recognize them?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t possibly be in a daze, right?¡± ¡°This lad is really arrogant. He is 17 years old and has just completed the second transition for over a month. To think that he would dare to challenge the Sword Saint.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for youngsters to go through some hardship. Otherwise, others would feel that the geniuses in our Great Western Region are unbelievably arrogant.¡± Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s records of solving the mysteries of the Pantheon Monument and clearing the Killing Techniques Palace had attracted plenty of attention, there were people who were jealous of his results and the 50,000 gold which the Head of Department had given to him. When it came down to it, both Conferred Knights and Knights had to fight for resources since there was a limit on them. Fang Xingjian had access to the Sacred Land with one hundred times the density, ate a tremendous amount of ferocious beasts daily, had plenty of cultivation resources, and had even taken 50,000 gold from the Sword Arts Department. Of course, this would mean that the resources others had access to would be lower. Despite the fact that the resources might not be theirs even if Fang Xingjian had not taken them, they knew that, at least for now, the resources had all been snatched away by Fang Xingjian. ¡°Alright, alright. What are you guys looking at? Go back and do your work!¡± Leon let out a loud bellow like a lion and chased off the spectators. However, he stepped next to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Hehe, some people are just jealous. Even if they can¡¯t have something, they don¡¯t want others to get it. ¡°Why don¡¯t they think about it a little more? Even if you aren¡¯t around how high up in the ranking can they get in the academy?¡± With that, Leon looked at the dragon¡¯s scale curiously and asked, ¡°Do you have any problems studying it like this? Do you need me to get you some reference materials?¡± Fang Xingjian was just about to shake his head, but he suddenly felt that this would attract too much attention. So, he said, ¡°Can I trouble you to help get me some research materials about the Ancient Era?¡± Leon said forthrightly, ¡°Hehe, you can leave this to me.¡± Despite the fact that Leon had chased away the crowd several times, there were still batches of people who came over to surround Fang Xingjian again. However, Fang Xingjian remained unfazed. That night, he had finished reading the sword technique on the dragon¡¯s scale and was planning to start absorbing the sword intent within it. He placed one of his palms on the dragon¡¯s scale, sensing its fluctuating temperatures. The changes to the temperature was because of the fluctuating frequency of the dragon¡¯s scale. The incessant change caused its temperature to change together with the frequency changes. Fluctuating wave frequencies held different information. They were like the modern society¡¯s electronic signals. Right now, what Fang Xingjian had to do was decipher these encrypted information and receive the recognition of the dragon¡¯s scale. Only by doing this would he then be able to absorb the sword intent within. Fang Xingjian placed his hand on the dragon¡¯s scale, continuously using his Heaven¡¯s Perception to read the information within. He then slowly tried to decipher the secrets within. Soon, he felt as if his consciousness was sinking into a river with countless whirlpools and ripples. Only by tracking down the trails of the ripples clearly would he then be able to pierce through their weaknesses and remain intact as he swam in the river. If he were to collide against the ripples and create new ripples, his consciousness would get flung out, and he would have to start all over again. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had come across such encrypted means using ether technology. Therefore, he failed many times before he gradually got into the depths of the dragon¡¯s scale. Consecutive days passed by. Fang Xingjian and Sasa took turns to have contact with the dragon¡¯s scale, and the people who came to observe Fang Xingjian got increasingly fewer. However, the people, who saw Fang Xingjian staring frequently at the artifact in a daze, thought even worse of Fang Xingjian¡¯s eventual result. ¡­ In the Sword Arts Department¡¯s Killing Techniques Palace, Hoult was practicing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique one move at a time. Norman, who had previously been by his side, suddenly dashed in excitedly, saying, ¡°Hoult, do you know? Fang Xingjian got into trouble again.¡± Hoult¡¯s brows twitched as he asked, ¡°What did he do?¡± Norman exultantly described the whole matter to Hoult and then said with a smile, ¡°I treated a senior from the Sword Tower to a meal and heard from him that Fang Xingjian has been staring at that metal slab in a daze. He¡¯s only 17 and has never studied Ancient Era¡¯s artifacts before. He must be a fool.¡± Hoult stopped practicing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. Although there was no expression on his face, he felt slightly happier now. He spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange for a 17 year old Conferred Knight, who has only completed the transition for over a month, to lose to the Sword Saint. Even if he were to lose, he¡¯s still an unrivalled genius. I only pity him for wasting his time on such meaningless things.¡± However, Hoult paused slightly before saying, ¡°Norman, go try to find out more news about him. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Thinking of how Fang Xingjian would suffer a crushing defeat and be taught a lesson by the Sword Saint, Hoult still felt quite happy although he was unwilling to show it on his face. This was what it meant to take pleasure in the misfortune of others. It was human nature, and there was no exception even for Hoult. He thought to himself, ¡®Talent isn¡¯t everything. For example, when researching a sword technique from the Ancient Era, talent isn¡¯t something that¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡¯ Norman and Hoult had gotten very close to each other, so Norman understood what Hoult was thinking. He even added, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll go ask around for more updates.¡± Hoult watched as Norman left excitedly and sighed, ¡°The reason this person hasn¡¯t made any progress after so many years is because he isn¡¯t focused on his martial arts.¡± However, the slight smile on Hoult¡¯s face betrayed his facade. Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Crowding Around To Watch Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re here again?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°How¡¯s your progress? Have you figured out what language those Ancient Era¡¯s writings are in?¡± ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m about there.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sword Saint Sasa has already deciphered the first two hundred words. Xingjian, you must work hard too.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± As he watched Fang Xingjian leave with an indifferent look, the student who had approached Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s just putting up an act.¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued to head for the room where the dragon¡¯s scale was located. On the way, quite a number of people greeted him and asked him about his progress with the Ancient Era¡¯s artifact. When he came across them, Fang Xingjian would just give a casual reply. When Leon walked over, he could not hold it in and stared at the students as they walked past. He then patted Xingjian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. These people are just extremely jealous of a 17 year old genius¡­ a 17 year old Conferred Knight. They¡¯re just waiting to see you make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Leon then continued to say, ¡°Sasa¡¯s side has basically verified that the words on the artifact don¡¯t belong to any known languages. He has invited a language specialist to decipher the words together with him. I heard that it¡¯s a type of hieroglyphic, and their progress is very fast.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian replied. Leon continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you anxious? The other party is a well-known sword master from the southeast and an expert with a reputation as a Sword Saint.¡± ¡°Then it must be really cheap to be a Sword Saint in the Eastern Sand Region.¡± Leon smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You sure are open-minded.¡± As the two of them conversed, they gradually arrived at the room where the dragon¡¯s scale was located. Sasa and a few other old men were flipping through materials and debating on the meaning of each character as over ten people surrounded them and watched. ¡°This one should be referring to sword intent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s saying that there¡¯s sword intent inside?¡± ¡°But is that really possible? A sword intent that has existed since 2,000 years ago?¡± ¡°Even if there was, it should be gone by now?¡± As the few of them debated, Fang Xingjian pushed his way through the crowd and walked up to the dragon¡¯s scale. ¡°It¡¯s time. It¡¯s my turn today.¡± Sasa threw Fang Xingjian an annoyed look. However, they had already transferred a copy of the words on the dragon¡¯s scale onto a piece of paper. Even if they were not in front of the dragon¡¯s scale, it wouldn¡¯t affect their progress in deciphering the words on it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a move.¡± Sasa led the other professionals and left. Some people who were just here to spectate left as well, but there were still some who stayed behind, wanting to check out how Fang Xingjian was deciphering the words. However, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has watched enough? I don¡¯t wish to be disturbed today. Please leave.¡± It was only then that the group of people left helplessly, leaving Fang Xingjian alone once as he started to analyze the waves again. Then as his consciousness got continuously close to the source of the waves on the dragon¡¯s scale, he could feel the throbbing of an extremely strong and sharp aura, as if it was awakening from thousands or tens of thousands years of deep sleep. Fang Xingjian could feel that as he continued to decipher the waves of the dragon¡¯s scale through the words, he was getting closer and closer to the sword intent which was contained within. He would be able to truly get in touch with the sword intent in perhaps just a few more days. ¡­ In another office, Hoppes, the head of the sword arts team and the head of the Sword Tower, was checking through the research reports which had been done during this period of time. He was ensuring that there were no problems as to the general direction and focus of all the projects, as well as verify the direction they would need to take for the next few months. Next to him, Leon was drinking a cup of coffee and saying, ¡°Teacher, between Fang Xingjian and Sasa, who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Those two¡­ What do you guys think?¡± Hoppes did not even raise his head and decided to test his students. Next to him, a silver-haired young man in his twenties said sourly, ¡°It¡¯s true that Fang Xingjian is talented, but when it comes down to studying ancient artifacts, it depends on one¡¯s experience and not talent. Sasa has already started to decipher the words, while Fang Xingjian¡­ he hasn¡¯t even really flipped through any materials. I think he¡¯ll definitely lose.¡± Leon smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, Younger Martial Brother, you¡¯re jealous.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? I¡¯m just stating the truth. Leon, do you think that he has a chance to win against Sasa?¡± Leon shook his head and said, ¡°To win against Sasa¡­ It¡¯s too difficult. Teacher, what do you think?¡± Hoppes replied calmly, ¡°Under normal circumstances, no matter what Fang Xingjian does, there¡¯s no way that he would be able to win Sasa. But the problem is, do you guys think that Fang Xingjian is an idiot?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Leon replied, ¡°If a person who can clear all the sword techniques in the Killing Techniques Palace within a day is an idiot, then won¡¯t we all be pigs?¡± ¡°Since Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t an idiot and given that he¡¯s the one who initiated this competition, he would naturally be confident. Therefore, even I can¡¯t tell who will end up winning.¡± The younger Martial Brother frowned and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be because Fang Xingjian is too arrogant?¡± Hoppes said calmly, ¡°Never think of others as too much of a fool. This is especially so in battles. Never hope to bet your chances of winning on other people¡¯s failures.¡± ¡­ Another day passed by, and Sasa let out a big yawn. Although most Conferred Knights no longer needed sleep, with the way he had been spending the past few days, consecutively expending a tremendous amount of brainpower to decipher the words¡­ he still could feel the fatigue getting to him. After all, deciphering words was like playing a guessing game by combining different possible variations together and then removing the wrong possibilities. It was also thanks to the fact that an existence like Sasa was not like that of a human anymore. His strong powers at being level 29 allowed his brain to be like some super calculator, capable of storing countless pieces of information in his brain and then comparing and guessing different combination possibilities. Thinking of how tired he had been for the past few days, Sasa suddenly laughed at himself. He felt he was being too careful. His opponent was only a young lad who had just completed his second transition for over a month. Was there a need for him to fight so hard? ¡®But this is good as well. These geniuses need to be put down a little. Otherwise, they will really think that their talents are unrivalled and that they don¡¯t give a hoot about their seniors.¡¯ Thinking of the smooth progress they had made during the past few days in deciphering the artifact, Sasa was able to remain comfortable and calm despite being in a tense situation. As Sasa walked toward the room where the dragon¡¯s scale was located, there was a continuous stream of countless people greeting him. ¡°Lord Sword Saint, you¡¯re here again?¡± ¡°Good morning, Lord Sword Saint.¡± Sasa smiled as he greeted them. That bright and warm smile quickly drew close the distance he had with others, giving them the feeling as though he was easy to get along with. This was the image which Sasa had always been maintaining, of him being graceful yet warm like spring, as if he was a well-educated great scholar. Upon one look, he would give off the feeling that he was a person of great virtue. However, as he got closer to the room with the dragon¡¯s scale, he suddenly frowned. An assistant walked up to him and greeted, ¡°Good morning, Lord Sasa. Is your research going smoothly?¡± Sasa abruptly turned in his direction with an extremely sharp and fierce gaze, causing that assistant to take a few steps back uncontrollably. The assistant felt as if his body had been pierced, and he started to tremble. However, Sasa did not have the time to be bothered with that. He gazed into the room, glaring at the dragon¡¯s scale and Fang Xingjian. Sasa could sense that there was a gush of sword intent, or rather, information flow, slowly emerging from the dragon¡¯s scale and having an exchange with Fang Xingjian. ¡®How could this be? ¡®This youngster¡­ has already reached this stage?¡¯ Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Materials Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sasa had thought that their deciphering progress rate was very fast and felt that everything was going smoothly. However, right now, looking at the scene of Fang Xingjian forming a connection with the dragon¡¯s scale, Sasa felt as if a basin of cold water had just been pour over his head, and he felt the chills go all the way to his heart. He had only deduced that the dragon¡¯s scale hid a sword intent. However, the other party seemed to have already managed to connect to that very sword intent. Sasa could only imagine how much honor and glory Fang Xingjian would earn if he were to defeat Sasa in deciphering the Ancient Era¡¯s artefact. However, Sasa could also imagine how he, after failing and then becoming a stepping stone for Fang Xingjian, would be subjected to contempt and ridicule. This was not something which only concerned his reputation. At the very least, the support that the Great Western Region Regional Academy provided to him would be reduced greatly. Moreover, the dragon¡¯s scale held an unrivaled secret. How could Sasa possibly allow others to get to it? This was the one thing which Sasa found the most intolerable. It was at this moment that he thought of something which he had never considered all this while. If he were to lose to Fang Xingjian, how would everything turn out? ¡®The secret of the dragon¡¯s scale¡­ Even if it isn¡¯t really unrivalled, it had let the Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea attain a breakthrough to the Divine level. I must definitely not let Fang Xingjian snatch it away.¡¯ Sasa secretly came to this decision after much thought, and his gaze suddenly sharpened. ¡®It can¡¯t go one like this¡­¡¯ In an instant, Sasa regained to his usual composure as though nothing had happened. He smiled and walked up next to Fang Xingjian, then he said, ¡°Your progress seems to be good? Have you already solved the secret to the artifact?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, feeling a little helpless as he stopped the interaction between himself and the sword intent. Although he had already come into contact with the sword intent, he realized that this sword intent, or rather, the information remnant left behind by someone, was like the information remnant in the level 29 Superior Divine Armor, Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. It already had a simple consciousness of its own. Fang Xingjian wanted to absorb this sword intent based on the method recorded on the dragon¡¯s scale, but it had ignored him completely and was unwilling to be absorbed by him. He had tried to communicate with it for an entire night, and just as he was making a slight progress, Sasa had interrupted. Then with Sasa¡¯s arrival, that sword intent shrunk back completely into the dragon¡¯s scale, and Fang Xingjian could no longer sense its presence any more. Annoyed with Sasa¡¯s interruption, Fang Xingjian stood up and headed out the door, totally ignoring Sasa. During this period, other than studying the dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian also needed to continue his sword arts cultivation. However, Sasa called out to him and said warmly, ¡°Xingjian, why don¡¯t we have a discussion about it. What you¡¯ve thought of may not be very complete. I¡¯ve specially invited a few specialists in ancient culture over from the Eastern Sand Region¡­ Do you want to have an exchange of opinions with us?¡± Fang Xingjian turned and threw him a glance. Despite Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrogant gaze making Sasa extremely pissed, Sasa continued to maintain his smile. However, Fang Xingjian merely said with indifference, ¡°Not interested.¡± With that, he turned to leave. ¡®This lad¡­¡¯ Sasa¡¯s cheek twitched. As a well-known swordmaster of the generation in the southeast, when had he ever been treated with such disrespect? Even someone at the level of the Governor would treat Sasa with great respect. Otherwise, they would be called arrogant. ¡®I can¡¯t let this go.¡¯ Many schemes ran through Sasa¡¯s mind. As a level 29 Conferred Knight who had fought his way through many battles, Sasa was never the type of person who would be considered a good guy, based on traditional views. In the battlefield, he had killed many of his enemies through his sly schemes. This was because people who only knew how to fight fiercely head-on would never be able to stay alive to the very end. ¡®That¡¯s right. His Rebirth Sword Technique that was released recently seems to have struck up a huge debate¡­¡¯ Sasa¡¯s eyes narrowed as he walked out of the door. Then he spoke casually to a random assistant, ¡°Sword Tower has a copy of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique, right? Bring it here for me to take a look.¡± Sasa started to laugh coldly in his heart. ¡®If this sword technique really is impenetrable, then so be it. However, if I were to find a hint of flaw to it, then don¡¯t blame me for being vicious.¡¯ In his opinion, a sword technique which a seventeen year old genius like Fang Xingjian had created would definitely have some flaws to it. ¡®I can think of other options as well.¡¯ When one reached Sasa¡¯s position and received too much of the society¡¯s resources, there would be many cards he could use to deal with a Regional Academy¡¯s student, even if it were against a great genius. On his end, Fang Xingjian did not know what was happening and merely continued to work hard in cultivating his sword arts everyday as well as communicating with the sword intent hidden in the dragon¡¯s scale. However, that sword intent was like a wild child who had just opened their eyes to see the world. It would appear and disappear suddenly without any notice, hiding here and there. The moment there were any slight changes, it would hide itself, preventing Fang Xingjian from communicating with it properly, let alone absorbing it. Fang Xingjian had even tried the assimilation method as inscribed on the dragon¡¯s scale, but the sword intent remained unmoving. It just stayed as it was, unwilling to enter Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. This day, Fang Xingjian went to the Sword Tower again but was stopped by a guy hiding in a cloak. The guy handed him a document and said in a calm voice, ¡°If you wish to settle this, come look for me at the mountain behind the academy at this time tomorrow.¡± With that, the guy left. Fang Xingjian frowned, opened up the document on the spot and read it. There were only about five pages to the document, with a majority of it being a namelist and data. However, the content was astonishing. It recorded the situation of a sword arts school. Three of the school¡¯s students practiced a certain sword technique, and within a mere one week, they were all suffering from varying degrees of internal injuries. Although there was no direct indication that their internal injuries were caused by this particular sword technique, it was too obvious that all of the data in the document was pinning the blame on the sword technique. While looking at this set of data, even Fang Xingjian would think that their internal injuries seemed to be caused by practicing the new sword technique. As for the name of this sword technique, it was the ¡®Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯. Looking at the document in his hands, Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart sank. For a sample, three students were too few. However, considering all three students suffered from internal injuries, the situation was very serious. ¡®My Rebirth Sword Technique is definitely perfect. ¡®Why would they suffer from internal injuries?¡¯ Suddenly, Sasa walked over and smiled as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xingjian? You¡¯re not in a good mood?¡± Fang Xingjian threw Sasa a cold glance, tucked the documents into his pockets, and left. After Fang Xingjian had left, Sasa¡¯s bright expression dropped. He looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back as if he were looking at a dead man. ¡®You can go ahead and be as arrogant as you want for now. ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to see how the association will deal with you after knowing about the problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡¯ Thinking of this, the corners of Sasa¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he left in an extremely good mood. ¡°Lord Sasa? You seem to be in a good mood. Is the deciphering going on smoothly?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s going on very smoothly. We should be able to decipher all of it very soon.¡± Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Temptation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Walking up to the dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian let out a breath, as if he was trying to release all his troubles and worries together with this exhale. Although the document from earlier caused him to feel troubled, it was useless to think about all these right now. The matter of the dragon¡¯s scale was more important. It was a competition between him and Sasa, in which each of them taking turns to spend a day with the dragon¡¯s scale. If he were to waste this time, it would just be another trouble on top of the existing problem with the document. Therefore, Fang Xingjian forced himself to ignore the matter with the document and threw his entire consciousness into the dragon¡¯s scale. With the help of his Heaven¡¯s Perception, his consciousness drew in closer to the dragon¡¯s scale, perhaps because he was affected by the matter concerning the document or maybe he instincts. The information which appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness was not in the Empire¡¯s language but in the language which came from Xin Country on Earth. The characters were coming from his body¡¯s instincts; they were Chinese characters. A person¡¯s mother tongue tended to be the language their thoughts were in, and right now, Fang Xingjian subconsciously sent over information through Heaven¡¯s Perception in the form of Chinese characters. Then something unexpected happened. Much to Fang Xingjian¡¯s surprise, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which had been shunning and unwilling to get close him, was now like a curious kid, slowly reaching out from the dragon¡¯s scale. Fang Xingjian could sense waves sweeping past his body, as if the sword intent wanted to communicate with him. Fang Xingjian hesitated for a moment before transmitting once again, ¡®You¡­ can understand Chinese?¡¯ Sword intent had no form, but at this moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to have felt the sword intent tremble slightly. An elated message was sent over to him. ¡®When it boils down to it, sword intent is also the information remnant left behind by cultivators. However, it is unlike the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, which condensed the cultivator¡¯s spirit, will, and sword arts understanding. ¡®If it¡¯s said that the information remnant in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is the cultivator¡¯s memory and emotions¡­ ¡®Then the information remnant in this dragon¡¯s scale are purely emotions. ¡®In the long process of waiting, these emotions began to gradually gain some intelligence. ¡®When it heard Chinese, it¡¯s was as though it had a happy reaction. ¡®Is this because it was born from a cultivator¡¯s emotions in the first place and thus¡­ it is moving in accordance to its instincts? ¡®If that is the case, isn¡¯t it similar to animals like kittens and puppies?¡¯ Therefore, from there, Fang Xingjian continued to send an endless string of Chinese words into the dragon¡¯s scale. He could sense that the sword intent was gushing out increasingly. It was as if it had started off being in a state where it had just woken up, but the endless stream of Chinese characters had allowed it to become increasingly clear-headed and awake. Then as the Chinese characters continued to be transmitted, Fang Xingjian could also sense that the sword intent was not as guarded against him as it had been in the past. It was gradually getting closer to him. At the beginning, the sword intent would run off after a slight contact, but right now, Fang Xingjian could sense the waves of the sword intent hitting against his body, as if it was trying to use its hair or whiskers to get to know him better. ¡®It¡¯s very cautious. ¡®But it still doesn¡¯t really have spiritual intelligence. ¡®It likes Chinese characters and thus can become more familiar with me. In that case, what else would it like?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up as he suddenly understood that since it was a sword intent, it would naturally be interested in sword theories. He gave it some thought and then sent the sword intent relevant information about the New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique from his mind. The sword intent in the dragon¡¯s scale seemed to go silent for a moment, but at the next moment, a gush of extreme joy surged forth. It was a tremendous flow of information, but the only thing it contained was happiness. It was as though countless repetitions of the words ¡®ravished with joy¡¯ had been duplicated and sent over to Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. The information flow gushed toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain and consciousness, but the moment it got near, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor reacted. Domirov¡¯s martial will gushed up and moved out like a great sandstorm, clashing against the sword intent¡¯s information flow. However, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, which could easily crush low level Conferred Knights, and Domirov¡¯s martial will, which could counter suppress Fang Xingjian¡­ Upon encountering the sword intent¡¯s information flow, this defense was like a piece of tofu which had clashed against a kitchen knife and was easily cut up into countless pieces, allowing the sword intent¡¯s information flow to gush into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®What?!¡¯ With no time to react before the information flow gushed into his mind, Fang Xingjian grabbed onto his head, feeling like his mind was being overloaded. Then he moved backward for over ten steps before he gradually came to a stop. Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look at the dragon¡¯s scale. This was the first time he sensed just how terrifying the sword intent within it was. ¡®Who was the person who left his sword intent behind? ¡®The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s martial will is already the information remnant of a level 29 expert. Moreover, it was from the corpse of a level 29 expert. ¡®To think that this sword intent left behind by its owner could slash through the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s entire defense with just a casual attack using its information flow¡­ ¡®Then how powerful was person who was able to leave behind a sword intent like this? ¡®Divine level? ¡®Or¡­ even stronger?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the dragon¡¯s scale right before him, and after thinking it through, the enthusiasm in his gaze grew. What a powerful sword intent¡­ If he were able to get hold of it, if he could gain the power in the sword intent¡­ then how much more power would he be able to gain? After thinking about that for a moment, Fang Xingjian rubbed his aching head and then once again walked toward the dragon¡¯s scale, sending his consciousness to probe the dragon¡¯s scale. The earlier probe had allowed him to understand that the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent loved sword arts a lot. If that was the case, as long as Fang Xingjian were to give it some perks, it would be possible for him to attract it out using sword techniques. Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart throbbed, and he immediately sent out 10% of the content of the Lightless Sword he had just learned. The sword intent ravished with joy yet again. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian was prepared. Although his head was still aching, he would just take it as training his martial will. Sensing the feelings of hunger coming from the dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian started to transmit messages over and present the sword intent with an offer. ¡®Come into my body. If you were to enter my body, I¡¯ll give you the latter part of this sword technique.¡¯ Fang Xingjian could sense the sword intent¡¯s struggle, hesitation, and craving flowing into him from the dragon¡¯s scale. This sword intent had developed some intelligence, and although it could neither speak nor write, it could allow Fang Xingjian to sense the basic changes in its emotions, similar to what animals like cats and dogs could do. Fang Xingjian tried to send some more sword techniques over, but they only caused the sword intent to hesitate. So, he was unable to lure it out completely to enter into his body. Fang Xingjian continued just like that, and toward the end, he sent over the first 2,000 words of the Rebirth Sword Technique to it directly. ¡®This set of sword technique is something I created by combining 100 sets of Nurturing sword techniques. It¡¯s the perfect sword technique amongst all Nurturing sword techniques.¡¯ The simple 2,000 words caused the sword intent to scream out in ecstasy like it had taken drugs. It seemed as though the entire dragon¡¯s scale had started trembling. Fang Xingjian stared at the dragon¡¯s scale. ¡®Do you want this set of sword technique? If you do, then come over to me. ¡®After looking at this sword technique, you should be able to understand my talent as well. With my sword arts talent, I¡¯ll be able to create many sword techniques of this level¡ªno, it should be ¡®many sword techniques of a higher level¡¯. If you want them, come with me.¡¯ In that instant, the entire dragon¡¯s scale started tremoring furiously. The sword intent seemed to be struggling to make a decision. Right now, Fang Xingjian looked like a fresh, tender, and juicy piece of meat which had been placed right before it. Amidst Fang Xingjian¡¯s excited gaze, he could sense that there was something without form yet actually existing in the dragon¡¯s scale, slowly emerging bit by bit. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Interrupt Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in the dragon¡¯s scale was throbbing as though it would leap into Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms at any time, a cough rang out suddenly behind Fang Xingjian. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent then shrank back violently and returned into the dragon¡¯s scale, disappearing without a trace. Fury surged up from Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart, and he stood up abruptly and looked behind him. He saw Sasa standing there apologetically, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xingjian. I came over seeing that it¡¯s about time. Did I disturb you?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s face seemed to be filling with killing intent. Anyone who had the same situation as earlier, in which they were disturbed at the moment when the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was just about to enter his body and thus resulting in everything going down in failure¡­ would probably be so angry that they would feel like killing someone. This was especially the case for Fang Xingjian since he had spent so much effort in trying to lure the sword intent out. Moreover, he did not know if he could succeed on the next attempt. This made the killing intent surge in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart even more. However, Fang Xingjian knew that right now, he was not a match for Sasa, a level 29 Conferred Knight. Therefore, he did not take action against Sasa. Fang Xingjian just threw a cold glance at him and left after taking note of this in his heart. However, to Sasa, Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions were already greatly disrespectful. ¡®Hmph. Fang Xingjian, from now onward, you won¡¯t have much time to fiddle with my dragon¡¯s scale any more.¡¯ Thinking of the secrets to the dragon¡¯s scale, Sasa could not help but feel a strong craving. The secret concealed in the dragon¡¯s scale could not be said to be invincible, but it was related to striving for the Divine level. With it being such an important item, Sasa was completely bent on getting his hands on it and would definitely not allow others to have it instead. ¡®I must get my hands on the secret to the dragon¡¯s scale before Fang Xingjian does.¡¯ As for whether Sasa would destroy the dragon¡¯s scale, kill all the rest of the researchers, or take any other actions, it would all depend on what was the secret he had discovered. Right now, being faster than Fang Xingjian was not the only thing Sasa needed to do. Considering Fang Xingjian¡¯s confidence, in order for Sasa to hog the secret to himself, he had to prevent Fang Xingjian from being able to continue studying the dragon¡¯s scale. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian was infuriated, and even his footsteps became faster as he dashed out like a sharp sword, leaving behind deeply entrenched sword marks in the ground. However, with his mental cultivation method circulating, he was basically still clear-headed. Thinking of the document he had gotten his hands on, Fang Xingjian headed toward the agreed location of the meetup. Fang Xingjian arrived at the mountain path behind the academy like a gush of wind and saw a guy dressed in black robes standing there. It was the person who had given him the document yesterday. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had arrived, the guy said, ¡°You¡¯re here. How is it? After taking a look at this set of data, did you break out in cold sweat? To think that the Nurturing technique which you have spent all your effort in creating has such a big loophole.¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± ¡°I want you to head to Sand Country to help me search for something.¡± The guy let out a cold laugh, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then this set of data and report will be sent to the Knight Association.¡± The Knight¡¯s handbook was handled by the Knight Association, and if any sword techniques reflected on it were found to have any problems, then naturally it would be left to the Knight Association to find and punish the person responsible. There had been countless cases in history regarding plagiarizing or counterfeit martial art techniques. Those Conferred Knights responsible did not end up in a good plight. It was easy to understand if one were to think about it. The Knight Association was in-charge of managing all of the over a hundred thousand Knights and Conferred Knights in the Empire. How much authority did they hold? In order to uphold their dignity, credit, and authority, if they were to discover any cases of counterfeits or plagiarism, the culprits would be dealt with severely. Firstly, the culprit would be disqualified from being a Knight and would be imposed with a hefty fine. The person¡¯s power would also be taken into consideration depending on how serious the case was, and they might be partially crippled to reduce a certain degree of their power. In more serious cases, it would treated as treason. Of course, even the simplest warning would prevent the Knight from being able to get any more cultivation resources, and the person would not have a future in the Empire. Any academy or influences would reject having these Knights join them. Therefore, the threat given by the black robed man was very solemn and very serious. However, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that there¡¯s a problem with my Rebirth Sword Technique. There must be other interfering factors that would cause these three students from this school to suffer from internal injuries. Therefore, I won¡¯t accept your threat.¡± Fang Xingjian had the world¡¯s best sword talent, so how could he lack confidence in his own sword arts? It was because he understood his sword arts very well. He also understood each and every move to the Rebirth Sword Technique, so he knew it would definitely not have any problems. The Rebirth Sword Technique was created by combining the essence of 100 sets of Nurturing sword techniques, and which of those 100 sets of sword techniques had not been through repeated polishing? The problem could only lie with the cultivators but definitely not on the Rebirth Sword Technique. This was the judgement made from the confidence that Fang Xingjian had toward his own sword techniques as well as his high level of sword arts mastery. It was because of these that he did not panic the moment he received the news nor let it affect him from studying the sword intent. Neither did he end up in a state of confusion and anxiety when the black robed man brought up his request. With a slight move of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, a stone sword came out from the surface of the ground and into his hand. Under the effect of the Swordless Path, it had become a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your threat. The reason I¡¯ve come is to see who on earth would dare to threaten me. ¡°I hate people who threaten me the most.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian moved his body. It was as if a stream of electricity was piercing through the air, and a sword light shot out and stopped at the man¡¯s neck. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Now, let me see who on earth you are.¡± The ether sword ripple swept passed the guy¡¯s robe, and it instantly tore into many pieces. However, the person revealed was not really a person but a clay figurine. The clay figurine opened its mouth and laughed softly, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we knew that you¡¯re arrogant, imperious, and would resort to violence if things didn¡¯t go well. How could I possibly come in person and get into a fix?¡± The next moment, the clay figurine let out a cold laugh, ¡°Leave the academy within three days. Head to the Sand Country and wait for my next instruction. Otherwise, you can just wait to be interrogated by the association.¡± After saying that, the clay figurine immediately disintegrated and turned into fine sand, falling onto the ground. Fang Xingjian looked at the fine sand on the ground and went into deep thought. ¡®The Sand Country? Are they thinking of getting my Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor? Are they people from the Sand Country?¡¯ The only people whom Fang Xingjian could think of who would do this seemed to only be people from the Sand Country. They wanted to lure him to the Sand Country and get their hands on the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. After all, this was a Divine Weapon made from their national hero¡¯s corpse. ¡®Within three days.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian turned to leave. Of course, it was impossible for him to head to the Sand Country. It would take him at least a month to travel to there and make it back. How could he possibly waste his time on this? Moreover, there was no need for him to deal with this alone. At the Head of Department¡¯s Office. ¡°What? Someone suffered from internal injuries after cultivating your Rebirth Sword Technique? Is it a deterioration of their organs?¡± Fang Xingjian passed the data to James, the Head of Department, and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be a problem with the sword technique. There must be some other interfering factors. ¡°But if they were to hand this to the association, and the association were to come and investigate this, it would spell trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be more than just trouble.¡± James frowned and said, ¡°Those officials are able to create problems even if there¡¯s nothing wrong to begin with. Even if we were to prove that there¡¯s no problem with us, the two of us, or even the school would probably suffer from great losses. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to concern yourself with this matter. I¡¯ll get someone to settle this. ¡°Everything will be easy to deal with if we can make the people from this school shut up.¡± Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Two days later, Fang Xingjian smiled as he looked at the dragon¡¯s scale. He could sense an extremely sharp and majestic aura moving around in his body, releasing an extremely curious emotion. After trying to tempt it for another day, Fang Xingjian handed out half of the Rebirth Sword Technique before he finally got the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent to circulate and move around in his body. Although the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was still unwilling to be subdued, this would still count as huge progress. Fang Xingjian could sense that deep within the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent there was an extremely strong greedy devouring emotion. He was convinced that he just needed to constantly lure the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent with sword techniques in order to successfully subdue it, and finally pick up this set of Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Technique. Just then, the door was pushed open and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent acted as if it had gotten a fright, slowly shrinking back. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian could sense that it could not bear to part with the sword techniques in his body. It had not left as readily as it had the first time. Fang Xingjian smiled and let the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent leave. He turned to see Sword Saint Sasa walking in. The Sword Saint continued to greet him as usual, ¡°How is it, Xingjian? Is everything going well? We¡¯ve successfully deciphered 50% of the inscriptions. Hehe, everyone is showing great enthusiasm.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said without caring for Sasa¡¯s words, ¡°Is that so? You guys might find that you¡¯ve wasted your time. In half a month at most, I¡¯ll be able to complete this set of sword technique.¡± Sasa¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Fang Xingjian coldly. Seeing how confident Fang Xingjian was, Sasa felt anxious. He was bent on getting his hands on the dragon¡¯s scale, so how could he possibly tolerate Fang Xingjian beating him to it? ¡®I must hurry. I must definitely not let the secret of the dragon¡¯s scale land in someone else¡¯s hands. ¡®I must stop Fang Xingjian from probing any deeper.¡¯ The other specialists who had been working with Sasa in deciphering the ancient characters walked in, yawning. Most of them were ordinary Knights, while some of them were ordinary people. The consecutive long nights were taking a toll on their bodies. It was impossible for them to feel as refreshed as Sasa, without a trace of fatigue. Sasa looked at the few of them and asked, ¡°Where are Xelloss and Benjamin? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve fallen sick. We¡¯ve been working through the night for consecutive days. They are both over 60 years old and their bodies can¡¯t keep up.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll have to come even if they can¡¯t keep up,¡± Sasa coldly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll double the salary for this month. All of you can forget about getting any rest. Within half a month¡­ no¡­ within a week, we¡¯ll need to complete deciphering all these ancient characters.¡± Immediately, agonized cries rang out. One of the specialists said, ¡°Working so many consecutive nights might not be a problem for a Conferred Knight like yourself, but there¡¯s no way that we would be able to keep it up like this. It would even affect our efficiency. ¡°Moreover, you broke it into parts, making it impossible for us to analyze it in relation to the other sections in front and in the back that we¡¯re working on. As a result, our progress is slower. You should let us have the whole ensemble.¡± Sasa forcibly nodded. With very limited time and based on their current analysis, he was basically sure that the secret to the dragon¡¯s scale was hidden in the sword intent within. One could not find out the secret merely from reading the inscriptions. Therefore, he agreed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll combine all the paragraphs for analysis. I need the results to be out within three days.¡± After giving it some thought, he realized that his expectations were really too high. He softened and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get more people to help. You guys will just need to hang in there for a little longer. ¡°As long as the dragon¡¯s scale can be fully deciphered, I¡¯ll ensure an additional bonus of 1,000 gold per person apart from the conditions I promised you earlier.¡± Hearing this news, those present cheered. A reward of 1,000 gold was considered a huge sum. Even Sasa felt a small pinch. However, as long as they could decipher the whole text before Fang Xingjian, these were investments he could afford to make. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Xingjian, it didn¡¯t work.¡± James shook his head and said, ¡°When we went to investigate, the school¡¯s teacher and those three students were no longer there. Someone is keeping them hidden. ¡°It seems like they are bent on doing this. We had better prepare for the worst.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows knitted tightly together. He did not have a lot of time, and right now, the thing he hated the most was to waste his time on such ridiculous things. He asked, ¡°What would happen if they were to report this matter to the association?¡± ¡°The association monitors each set of martial technique in the Knight¡¯s handbook very closely, since there could be thousands or tens of thousands or Knights, hundreds of thousands or even millions of Knight apprentices who might pick them up. ¡°They would rather wrongfully accuse 1,000 rather than let a problematic one get away unscathed. ¡°The association as well as myself have evaluated your Rebirth Sword Technique, and verified that there weren¡¯t any problems with it before it even got into the Knight¡¯s handbook. Now that a problem was found, it won¡¯t just implicate us, but the association as well. Therefore, they will act very quickly and first release an announcement to stop all cultivation and experimentation of the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°They will then request for you to submit all relevant materials, interrogate you, and put you through arbitration. If you are unable to prove that your sword technique has no problems, the Knight Association will form a team of professionals to retest and re-evaluate the entire sword technique. ¡°If they can¡¯t come to any conclusions, they may get apprentices of varying conditions to go through one, two, or even three rounds of testing until they are sure that there are absolutely no issues.¡± James frowned and sighed, ¡°With that, you may need several years to clear up your name. Even if your name will eventually be cleared, the negative impacts it brought you would be irreversible. In the end, there might not be many people who would dare to pick up your Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°We can¡¯t let them test and examine the case without a time limit. We must make sure that the Rebirth Sword Technique is proven to have no problems at the arbitration.¡± The most practical and reliable way of proving this would obviously be to get a large number of people to pick up the Rebirth Sword Technique. However, this would take up too much time and resources. Not many people would use such a method to prove that a sword technique had no problem, regardless what sword technique it was. So how could people who were not experts in sword arts determine whether a sword technique was good or bad? Of course, they would take advice from the real experts. Just like how, for the Knight Association¡¯s arbitration, one factor was to see the materials which Fang Xingjian had prepared himself, and another factor was to see whether Fang Xingjian could invite enough important characters who held weight to speak for him. Sword arts had always been for the highbrows, and most ordinary humans did not know any profound sword theories. When they could not rely on their own brains to assess a sword technique, the only thing they could do was to listen to experts¡¯ suggestions. The stronger the experts, the greater their reputations, the more people would listen to them. ¡°I¡¯ll send people to continue keeping a lookout for those three students, but we also need to make our preparations.¡± James was infuriated by the thought of there being a scandal that a sword technique created by a Great Western Region¡¯s Conferred Knight had resulted in students suffering from internal injuries. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look for a few heavyweight old friends. Even if you were to be put through an arbitration, you definitely won¡¯t be on the losing end.¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Letters Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Even after hearing James¡¯ words, it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to not take any action. He arrived at the entrance to the Sacred Land, saw Zhou Xingwen who was waiting there, and walked toward him. In terms of networking, Fang Xingjian was far from a match for James, who was the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster two generations ago and was very senior in comparison. However, this did not mean that Fang Xingjian had no connections at all. Handing three letters to Zhou Xingwen, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Help me to send out these three letters. The letters must definitely be delivered into their hands.¡± Taking a look at the envelopes, Zhou Xingwen saw that the first one was addressed to Rehlings of the Northern Ice Region Regional Academy and asked, ¡°You know this person? Rumor has it that his skills surpass even that of the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. Truth be told, if Rehlings had not sent someone to invite him over to the Northern Ice Region for an exchange a few days back, Fang Xingjian would not have known about him. This letter was being sent out as a last resort. He was not really sure if Rehlings would be willing to stand up for him during the arbitration with regard to the Rebirth Sword Technique. Zhou Xingwen then took a look at the second envelope. It was addressed to the current Headmaster of the Regional Academy and the Governor of the Great Western Region, Devitt. Zhou Xingwen knew that Devitt had great admiration and support for Fang Xingjian. However, he did not know that Fang Xingjian was in fact trying to contact the Second Prince. Having encountered something like the association¡¯s arbitration, even if Fang Xingjian had absolute confidence in the Rebirth Sword Technique, he would be too foolish if he were to take on the matter alone and wait for backup only after finding himself in trouble. Even a lion would use its full strength when going against a rabbit. Fang Xingjian naturally needed to make good use of whatever time he had and call up all the help he could. Particularly, it would be even better if the Governor and the Second Prince could help speak up for him. Then when Zhou Xingwen saw the third letter, his eyes seemed to pop out as he said in astonishment, ¡°You want to send a letter to this¡­ this Lord?¡± ¡°Mmm, just give it a try.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s third letter was addressed to the Holy Orison. This Divine level expert had once wanted to take Fang Xingjian as his disciple. If the Holy Orison had really done so in admiration of Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, he might be willing to help Fang Xingjian. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had also added in some perks into the content of the letter. He was not sure if someone like the Holy Orison would be satisfied with it, but it was still worth a try. After all, if a person like the Holy Orison were to stand on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, Fang Xingjian would basically be considered to have won the arbitration. Who would dare rebut a theory supported by the Holy Orison? If the Holy Orison were to say that there was no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique, who would dare to say otherwise? After making arrangements for these three letters to be sent out, Fang Xingjian headed for the Sword Tower, planning to continue with his research. Regardless how the association¡¯s arbitration would turn out, he had done what he needed to do. It was all so that he would not have to waste time, which would then affect his training. If this problem were to persist to the extent of adversely affecting his training and progress, it would be placing his priorities in the reversed order. When Fang Xingjian arrived at the Sword Tower, he noticed that the surrounding people were casting somewhat strange gazes at him. There were gazes which seemed to be filled with pity and disdain, while there were also people who seemed to happy at his misfortune. These people pointed at Fang Xingjian and then seemed to say something to the people next to them. Leon walked over with a slightly gloomy look. When he saw Fang Xingjian, he only said coldly, ¡°Xingjian, come over here for a moment. Teacher Hoppes is looking for you.¡± Earlier that morning, the Sword Arts Department had received a notice from the Knight Association, raising the issue of how the Rebirth Sword Technique had caused internal injuries. It was requested for the department to first conduct an internal investigation. Hoppes, as the person who had evaluated the sword technique, had also received a stern warning. As a result, Leon who was Hoppes¡¯ disciple, also felt ashamed. All of these things were due to Fang Xingjian. So, right now, there was no way Leon would be able to have a good expression when facing Fang Xingjian. When Fang Xingjian arrived at the office, Hoppes lifted his head, took at look at Fang Xingjian and said with a smile, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re here.¡± He handed Xingjian the notice sent by the association and asked, ¡°What do you think about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of my time. The Rebirth Sword Technique definitely has no problems.¡± Leon said angrily, ¡°If there are no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique, then why would those three suffer from internal injuries? Ordinary Nurturing sword techniques would definitely not be able to cause injuries. ¡°And did you know? Based on the latest news which I heard from my old classmates, someone from the central government has already found these three people. They aren¡¯t suffering from ordinary internal injuries, but rather, all of their internal organs have deteriorated. The three people are now completely crippled. They would suffer from internal bleeding the moment they try to exert force. There¡¯s no way that they can pick up martial arts anymore. ¡°If this were to go on, even their lives would be in danger.¡± The three of them had picked up the Rebirth Sword Technique concurrently, and all three of them suffered the deterioration of their internal organs. Furthermore, all three of them were crippled of their ability to continue to pursue martial arts. So, the situation was much more serious than before. If it was previously only highlighted that there might be a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique, then such consequences could only make the arbitration be treated even more seriously. ¡°Oh? We couldn¡¯t find them, yet the association could find them so easily? ¡°Then it¡¯s all the more likely that the problem was with them.¡± Fang Xingjian did not yield at all. It could be said that from this moment until the arbitration was over, he would not be making any concessions. This was because if he were to show any hints of weaknesses, or even admit that there could possibly be some problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique, he would not receive any forgiveness. Rather, would find himself in everlasting damnation. Moreover, he had absolute confidence in the Rebirth Sword Technique. So, their actions only seemed like a joke to him. Hoppes stopped Leon and said, ¡°Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique. My focus is not on this. Since the association is stirring up trouble out of nothing, there¡¯s no way I can just watch as someone from our academy gets bullied.¡± Having said that, he let out a cold snort and continued saying, ¡°Those people from the Knight Association don¡¯t strive for progress and only focus on bureaucracy. To think that they¡¯re actually currently placing their attention on our Great Western Region. ¡°However, the consequences are really serious now, and there is even the possibility of losing your life, so you must be even more careful during the arbitration. But Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already started to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique. If there¡¯s an arbitration, I¡¯ll stand up for you as well. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called you here today is to tell you not to worry, and just focus on your training and research. Don¡¯t be affected by external influences. I know there are some people in the academy who are jealous of your abilities, but there¡¯s no need to pay them much heed.¡± Leon frowned and said, ¡°Teacher, what if something were to happen to you during your cultivation of the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± Hoppes glared at Leon and said, ¡°How many times have I told you this? The most important thing in sword arts cultivation and martial techniques research is to not follow the crowd. You must believe in your own cultivation level, believe in the sword theories, and believe in your own judgement. Don¡¯t always follow others.¡± With that, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Xingjian, you may leave. Focus on your training and don¡¯t be distracted.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hoppes.¡± Fang Xingjian then suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher, do you know of any martial techniques which can allow a person to create a clone from the earth?¡± ¡°Oh? Why have you suddenly thought of asking this?¡± Hoppes gave it some thought and said, ¡°The Ninety Thousand Godly Demon Flash you¡¯re learning is already a top notch Killing technique which creates clones. ¡°As for other techniques which can create clones, most of them would just controls and forcibly condenses material substances¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean just the creation of ordinary clones but something that can independently move from a far distance and even speak.¡± Hoppes¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°Such martial techniques are very rare. I heard that the Sand Country is more apt in controlling earth and sand. The Eastern Sand Region who are constantly at war with them for so many years would know more about these.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher. Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± ¡®So, it¡¯s really the Sand Country?¡¯ Under various gazes, Fang Xingjian arrived at the research room where the dragon¡¯s scale was located. However, before he even got near the dragon¡¯s scale, he heard loud snores. After Fang Xingjian left, Hoppes suddenly let out a long sigh. Leon asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hoppes said, ¡°You still can¡¯t accept this, right? This is because you¡¯re only looking at the surface of the case.¡± ¡°The surface?¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Absorbing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Is there really a need to prove whether ]the Rebirth Sword Technique is harmful?¡± Hoppes shook his head. ¡°This is just an excuse. Since someone started the first step, there would naturally be people who are driving the rest of the events. ¡°Do you know that when I first saw the Rebirth Sword Technique, what I felt wasn¡¯t just excitement but more so of terror? ¡°If the Rebirth Sword Technique is really able to increase one¡¯s potential by ten times or more, then how much more powerful would all the Knights, Conferred Knights, and Knight apprentices become? ¡°If it is real, then what is going to happen to the Nurturing sword techniques from the other factions? What would the other factions do? Would they give up on their own Nurturing sword techniques? Then would they still have any apprentices? What if they don¡¯t give up on their own Nurturing sword techniques? Then would their apprentices be gradually surpassed by the others in the Empire? ¡°And from the point of the government, what would they think when they look at the people from the middle and lower levels and when they think about all the Knights and Knight apprentices who would go through great improvements in their abilities? Would they really hope to see that the other factions would also be able to get their hands on this sword technique? Will it be to the extent that even the Church of Universal Truth is going to get their hands on this sword technique? Would they really wish to see their subordinates suddenly becoming stronger and see even apprentices, who were not previously in the system, also become stronger?¡± When Hoppes said till this point, Leon¡¯s back was already completely drenched in sweat. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this time around, we¡¯re going up against¡­¡± Hoppes simply stood up, looked out of the window to see the people passing by, and said, ¡°Five hundred years ago, in order to forbid commoners from picking up martial arts, the Khstan Empire had even disseminated a theory that if commoners were to practice martial arts, they would experience signs of premature aging. ¡°Two hundred years ago, in order to allow the tobacco trade to flourish, the Northern Trade Association had propagated to the Empire the absurd theory that the consumption of tobacco can increase one¡¯s attributes. ¡°In this world, the right to speak has always been in the hands of the strong. That is, unless there¡¯s someone even stronger who breaks their control.¡± ¡°But if that was the case, why would the association publish the Rebirth Sword Technique in the Knight¡¯s handbook?¡± Hoppes laughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s because they don¡¯t believe in it. They knew how amazing the Rebirth Sword Technique was, but they didn¡¯t believe at all in the ten times efficiency of the Rebirth Sword Technique. With 5,000 points potential points¡­ who would believe that it¡¯s real? ¡°And right now, the reason they have gone so far only proves that someone from the central governance has succeeded in learning the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°But, Teacher, why are you doing this? If His Majesty and the heads of those factions don¡¯t prepare to accept the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­¡± ¡°They should accept it.¡± Hoppes said calmly, ¡°I only hope that all of the Empire¡¯s younger generation can get to cultivate the most outstanding sword techniques. I hope that all powerful martial techniques can be disseminated and not just be in the control of a small group of people. ¡°I wish that when I had started picking up sword arts at the age of five, I was able to learn a sword technique like this.¡± ¡°Does Xingjian knows?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to.¡± In another place, Fang Xingjian opened the door to the research room and walked in. He saw that majority of Sasa¡¯s subordinates had already fallen asleep. They were really too tired, having slept for only one to two hours a day. Working endlessly on deciphering the Ancient Era¡¯s language for Sasa had caused their brains to be overworked, sapping them fully of their energy. When Sasa saw Fang Xingjian come in, he put up a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re here? Then we¡¯ll leave. You can continue.¡± When Sasa passed by Fang Xingjian, he heard Fang Xingjian say softly, ¡°If I tell you the secret to the dragon¡¯s scale, will you stop?¡± Sasa stopped in his tracks, and at the next moment, he asked puzzledly, ¡°What secret? What stop?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve also reached a bottleneck in my research. I reckon that in the end, you¡¯ll be the one to successfully resolve the mystery to the dragon¡¯s scale.¡± Sasa left the research room with his subordinates, but when he was walking along the corridor, the expression in his gaze changed. ¡®This guy already suspects me? But it¡¯s useless now. I only helped to push for the first step. Right now, even if I want to stop it, I won¡¯t be able to. ¡®The Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s problems? Its biggest problem is that it¡¯s too outstanding. Something which will give one a lead of ten years will receive great praises, but one that gives a person a lead of a hundred years will only be beaten down by the current influences. ¡®They won¡¯t allow such power to be made available to apprentices and various factions. ¡®Moreover, the factions¡­ If it¡¯s said that the apprentices are the foundations, then the Rebirth Sword Technique is something which will unearth them right from the roots.¡¯ In the research room, Fang Xingjian watched as Sasa left. He thought coldly to himself, ¡®Could it be him?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had originally thought that the person threatening him was from the Sand Country and that their target was the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor he wore. However, when he saw Sasa, he suddenly recalled that this person had stayed at the borders of the Sand Country for many years and fought many of the Sand Country¡¯s experts. There was no way that Fang Xingjian could see through a person¡¯s heart. However, a level 21 Conferred Knight was able to see the brainwaves and emotions in the human body. People who did not know the inside story would definitely not understand the meanings of the secret and request to stop which Fang Xingjian mentioned earlier. The ¡®threat for him to head to the Sand Country¡¯ was something which Fang Xingjian had not even told the Head of Department and Hoppes. He had only mentioned the thing about the internal injuries. However, when Fang Xingjian mentioned the secret and request to stop to Sasa, he could clearly see ravishing joy, greed, and anxiety in Sasa. Although these emotions had completely disappeared very quickly, and Sasa had also replied that he did not know anything, based on the leads which Fang Xingjian had, he suddenly had a very great suspicion of Sasa as the one driving the whole case. ¡®He has to go to such great lengths just for a set of Ancient Era sword technique? ¡®However, with him disguising it as an act of someone from the Sand Country, there¡¯s no way I can prove it even if I suspect that it is him. ¡®Moreover, this is only a suspicion. It might not necessarily be him.¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not have to think hard to know that even though Sasa had the status of a level 29 Conferred Knight, he would have to pay a huge price in order to push for and accelerate the progress of something like this. Moreover, this would at most only delay Fang Xingjian and would not actually be of any help to Sasa¡¯s own research. ¡®Interesting. Could it be that the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent still holds a secret which I am not aware of?¡¯ After all, Fang Xingjian was not a local in the Empire. He had not expected how much of an impact the Rebirth Sword Technique would bring to the entire Empire. He reached out his hand to touch the dragon¡¯s scale and could sense a very sharp aura gushing forth. The sword intent had neither form nor substance, and there was an indescribable feeling when it entered his body. The feeling could only be described as a series of piercing and seizing pain. It made Fang Xingjian sure that something had come into contact into his body¡­ something which even the level 29 Superior Diving Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was unable to fend off. Fang Xingjian could sense that it seemed as if there was something flowing within his consciousness. ¡®Do you want these sword techniques? ¡®If you do, then come over and get it. ¡®As long as you lend me your powers, you¡¯re free to have any sword techniques you want.¡¯ Fang Xingjian slowly sent over the information about the Rebirth Sword Technique, continuing to lure out the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent from the dragon¡¯s scale. A few hours passed by, and the sword intent was getting increasingly tempted. It was like a snake, tangling incessantly around Fang Xingjian but hanging on tightly at the last line, not willing to enter Fang Xingjian¡¯s body completely. Then Fang Xingjian finally strengthened his determination and sent all the information about the Rebirth Sword Technique at one go. He then sent out a stream of Ether Sword Ripple, slashing out on the surface of the dragon¡¯s scale. ¡°I have the world¡¯s best sword talent. If it¡¯s sword techniques that you¡¯re looking for, I¡¯m your best choice.¡± Sensing the endless greed, craving, and other desires coming from the dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian let out a loud laugh and said, ¡°Come. As long as you lend me your powers, I can lend you any kind of sword technique you want. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll definitely become the world¡¯s strongest swordsman and create the world¡¯s strongest sword technique. If you want it, then come over.¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Full-Powered Dash Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The next moment, the entire dragon¡¯s scale tremored fiercely, as if the sword intent was feeling excited and agitated from Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. The atmosphere let out an ear-piercing screech and Fang Xingjian could sense that something in the air seemed to have boiled up. Even the density of the ether particles in the area was gradually increasing. He then sensed an extremely sharp aura gushing into his brain, as if it wanted to drill into his consciousness. ¡°Ahh!¡± This time around, it was not the simple information flow, just as previously. The entire sword intent scurried in and Fang Xingjian felt as if his brain was going to be sliced into pieces and then explode. That short moment felt 10,000 years long. Fang Xingjian felt that his eyes seemed to have the ability to observe countless amounts of information, but all of this information stopped on the surface of his consciousness for less than 0.1 seconds before they followed after the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and entered into Fang Xingjian¡¯s deep consciousness. Sensing that his consciousness was gradually reverting to the initial calm lake rather than the state of boiling water it had been in, Fang Xingjian let out a long breath, ¡®Have I succeeded?¡¯ He looked at his Stats Window and discovered that there was one more skill there, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. He then unleashed his Heaven¡¯s Perception and went deep into his consciousness to look at his own skill seeds. He discovered something. Previously, the skill seeds of the various sword techniques were part of a faint flow on the outskirts of their arrangement and were circling around with the Waves and mental cultivation method as the center point. But with the appearance of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, the skill seed that represented it shone as brightly as the sun, having violently knocked away all other skill seeds and having dashed to the middle. This caused the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves and the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar skill seeds to circle around it, while the skill seeds of the other sword techniques circled around them on an outer circle. Fang Xingjian looked at the introduction for the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. This skill did not have any levels to it, and the introduction was very simple: survival of the fittest, has the ability to evolve and improve limitlessly. When applied, the user can tap into the power of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent during battles, depleting 100,000 potential points every second. Looking at this introduction, Fang Xingjian even felt that this was not really a set of sword technique. It was purely meant to use the power of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in battle. And it even depleted 100,000 potential points every second! Furthermore, Fang Xingjian could sense that the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in his consciousness was itching for action. He could imagine that once his sword technique stopped improving and he no longer picked up any new sword techniques, this Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent would probably leave him. Still, this Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent seemed to be more like a weapon or¡­ ¡®Diabolic energy?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®Making offerings in exchange for external power¡­ Isn¡¯t this very similar to the magic prints and diabolic energy? ¡®To be depleting 100,000 potential points every second¡­ I wonder how powerful it is. ¡®But it seems to be something that adds onto my strength and not one with specific attacking stances.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian did not have 100,000 potential points to deplete right now. He could only save 30,000 potential points everyday and 100,000 potential points would take him four days. Having briefly understood the concept of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look at the dragon¡¯s scale before him. The dragon¡¯s scale, which had now lost the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, was no longer emitting a crimson red glow, and it had even lost its fluctuating temperature characteristic. As he looked at the dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian suddenly smiled. He then took another look at his Stats Window. His ether synchronization rate had already reached 28%. During this period of time, even though he¡¯d had to study the dragon¡¯s scale, spending such a long period of time to study the fluctuations of ether particles had allowed him to maintain the rate at which his ether synchronization rate was improving. He suddenly recalled what the female teacher had said the other time. When a Conferred Knight¡¯s ether synchronization rate reached 30%, he would be able to see various light waves and sound waves. At the same time, the Conferred Knight would also be able to channel information into other physical substances, just as how the Melancholic Monarch had created the Pantheon Monument, or how the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s willpower impact was like. ¡®Since you¡¯re so heartless, then don¡¯t blame me for not being righteous.¡¯ Since he was sure that Sasa was likely to be the one who had reported cases of internal injuries to the association, Fang Xingjian, who was not someone easy to deal with either, would obviously not let him off. ¡®You can go back first. You can come back after my synchronization rate has reached 30%.¡¯ Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s urging, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent returned slowly and unwillingly back into the dragon¡¯s scale. The dragon¡¯s scale turned into a crimson red color once again, again releasing the aura of fluctuating temperature. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was a type of wave that was channeled either with information or with willpower. Its great power came from the one who had channeled it, and that person could already rely purely on willpower or information to affect physical substances. Therefore, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which had been channeled with similar information, could also directly cause an impact in the physical world, by allowing Fang Xingjian to tap into its power. And right now, the reason why Fang Xingjian wanted to leave the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was so that he could take it in when his ether synchronization rate had reached 30%. He would then channel his own information flow disguised as a sword intent into the dragon¡¯s scale, for Sasa to absorb. His ether synchronization rate was already at 28% and he was confident that with the lead that he had, he would definitely be able to reach 30% before Sasa and his team finished deciphering the dragon¡¯s scale and started absorbing the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. He wanted to have a grand switcheroo. Therefore, for the next few days, Fang Xingjian gave up on his time to analyze the dragon¡¯s scale and fully focused on his own cultivation. He would stay in the Sacred Land with 100 times density almost all the time. To the others, it would seem as if he had given up. ¡­ In the research room dedicated to the dragon¡¯s scale, tens of specialists had gathered. Under Sasa¡¯s instructions, some of them were flipping through materials, some were discussing about the characters, some were deducing historical data, and some were sorting out the results of their translation. In order to provide the usage of his amazing brainpower, the level 29 Conferred Knight, Sasa, was now like a super calculator, sorting all the materials and resources, allowing everyone to showcase their abilities to their greatest extent and thus increasing the rate of their progress. ¡®It¡¯s going to be completed soon. It¡¯ll take at most another day for the characters on the dragon¡¯s scale to be fully deciphered. Next, I¡¯ll be able to move on to analyze the waves. ¡®As long as I manage to analyze the waves of the dragon¡¯s scale and allow my consciousness to enter deep within it, I will be able to start absorbing the sword intent.¡¯ After all, Sasa was a level 29 expert and his cultivation, experience, and intelligence were all not to be underestimated. Although it was not as easy as what Fang Xingjian had gone through, he had basically gained some understanding regarding the existence of the dragon¡¯s scale and he knew what were the steps he needed to take next. Just then, someone walked over and asked, ¡°Sir, our time to research is already up but Fang Xingjian still hasn¡¯t appeared today. Do we continue?¡± Hearing this news, Sasa could not hold back his laughter, ¡°Him? He¡¯s probably too busy now. There¡¯s no need to care about him. Let¡¯s continue.¡± It was said that the arbitrators sent by the Empire had already entered Great Western Region the past few days and that they would arrive at the Regional Academy very soon. Fang Xingjian not continuing his research on the dragon¡¯s scale was seen by Sasa as him having his rhythm messed up by the arbitration, about to give up. However, just as he was thinking of this, the door opened and Fang Xingjian walked in slowly. Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Level 22 Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One hour ago, in the Sacred Land with 100 times density. James hurried over to Fang Xingjian¡¯s training room with worry. ¡®The arbitration team sent by the association will be here within these two days, yet Xingjian hasn¡¯t been to Sword Tower for a few days now. ¡®As expected, he is probably still too young and wasn¡¯t able to hold it in?¡¯ Thinking of this, James knocked on the door of Fang Xingjian¡¯s training room and shouted, ¡°Xingjian, are you there?¡± The training rooms in the Sacred Land all had a defensive mechanism, and even James was unwilling to barge in just like that. Soon after, the door was opened. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at James, then he returned to the training ground and continued with his training for the Aquatic Sword Formation. Streams of Aquatic Sword Qis came together and turned into a long river, hanging in midair. It was as if there was a great river flowing to and fro in the air while releasing rumbling sounds. When James saw this scene, he was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to practice your Aquatic Sword Formation?¡± This was a totally different Fang Xingjian from what James had imagined. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Mmm, I want to make good use of my time in training. It¡¯ll give my mind a break as well.¡± ¡°Giving your mind a break? True, after focusing so much on the words from the Ancient Era, it¡¯s good to have a break from it too.¡± James nodded. ¡°There¡¯s still one to two days before the arbitration team arrives. I¡¯ve already contacted all the teachers in the Sword Arts Department. They¡¯ll all vouch for you. The few Headmasters of the Prefectural Academies in the Great Western Region will also be coming over. ¡°it¡¯s a pity that the National Selection next year is too important that the old farts from the other major regions are all focusing their time on training their students. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely call all of them over as well.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Till now, he had yet to receive any reply from the Second Prince, the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Rehlings, or the Holy Orison. He let out a sigh in his heart. It seemed like he would only be able able to rely on himself now. James continued speaking, ¡°The arbitration process isn¡¯t complicated. They¡¯ll first investigate the condition of the three students with internal injuries before interrogating our witnesses one by one. After that, they will come to you.¡± ¡°Of course, in order to ensure fairness, the entire arbitration process will be made public, and you must be mentally prepared to face the pressure.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He felt that the association¡¯s arbitration was somewhat similar to the court cases on Earth. It was just that in the Empire, the testimonies and prestige of the strong experts were placed above the testimonies and evidence of ordinary people. This was especially so for such arbitration cases which were related to sword techniques. The party with more prestigious witnesses would have higher chances of winning the case. James consoled Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked around. Other than a few brats from the association and the people involved in that school, there is no one else opposing us. Our chance of winning is very high.¡± If it were purely to provide evidence for the sword technique, James naturally had nothing to worry about. However, he understood that this case was no longer one which was purely concerning a sword technique. Recently, many obvious as well as subtle hints and warnings had come to him. These had all made him feel tremendous pressure even for someone with his experience in life. However, seeing how Fang Xingjian was still continuing to grow, James felt gladdened. ¡®Seems like my old bones will have to hang on for a little bit longer, until Fang Xingjian and his generation matures.¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued his training for the Aquatic Sword Qis. In the next moment, countless streams of Aquatic Sword Qis condensed into a huge wave, turning the entire room into a world of water. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Aquatic Sword Formation had finally reached level 40. It was also at this moment that his eyes narrowed slightly as there was even more information than before gushing into his consciousness continuously. The amount of information perceived by the Heaven¡¯s Perception had increased. As his sword arts mastery increased, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate followed and progressed further, reaching 30%. During this moment, countless streams of information of light and sound waves gushed into his brain. He started to be able to ¡®see¡¯ light and sounds. This was a feeling which was many times more amazing than being able to see light with the naked eye and to hear sounds with ears. One¡¯s vision actually consisted of light reflections the eyes saw, while one¡¯s hearing consisted of the air vibrations sensed by the ears. As the light frequencies one could see and the air vibrations the ears could sense were limited, there was a limit to the things that humans could see and hear. However, right now, having reached an ether synchronization rate of 30%, Fang Xingjian was able to ¡®see¡¯ a reality which he could never begin to imagine. It was a world where one could ¡®see¡¯ light which could not be seen and where one could see infrasonic and ultrasonic waves. The entire world seemed to have become extremely strange. However, it was also because Fang Xingjian could now ¡®see¡¯ light and sounds that even though his Heaven¡¯s Perception was only applicable within a ten-meter radius, he could see still sense things from an extremely far distance through the reflected light rays and sounds. At this stage, even though he was blind, his vision and hearing had already surpassed that of an ordinary person. James looked at how Fang Xingjian suddenly went into a daze and asked, ¡°Xingjian? What¡¯s wrong? Oh, right. You should be trying to hit 30% for your ether synchronization rate soon, right? This Heavenly Barrier is really powerful and dangerous. ¡°It¡¯s because we humans have already gotten used to our current vision and hearing. It can be said that we think the real world is whatever we are able to see and hear. ¡°However, when your ether synchronization rate reaches 30%, you will see a part of the real world. ¡°Simply said, everything won¡¯t be how they used to be. Their colors, shapes, traces, and other aspects will all change. Your aesthetics, preference, habits, and other senses will all go through tremendous changes. ¡°And the moment you take a step into this world, you¡¯ll never be able to turn back. You¡¯ll be sensing all these for 24 hours a day. ¡°If your willpower is a bit weak, you may just go crazy. ¡°Remember, when your ether synchronization rate reaches 29%, you mustn¡¯t get near the Sacred Land. When the time comes, I¡¯ll personally help to make preparations for you to fast, take a bath, and light up incense to calm your mind. ¡°You must continue to be careful even after clearing this stage. You must learn slowly to filter these information. Otherwise, if you were to immerse in them, your mental state will just get increasingly worse.¡± Thinking of these, James let out a soft sigh. Having lived for so many years, he had seen many Conferred Knights who had reached this stage. Yet, because they could not withstand how the world actually was, they had either gone crazy or had part of their powers crippled just so that they could return to their original world. Each step which Conferred Knights took was a lot of hard work, and it could be said that they were constantly progressing toward an inhumane direction. James then suddenly looked at Fang Xingjian, who was frowning slightly, and asked, ¡°Why, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head slightly and adapted to the discomfort that the 30% ether synchronization rate had brought him. He said nonchalantly, ¡°My ether synchronization rate has reached 30%. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange for some ferocious beasts for me to kill and gain experience.¡± ¡°Oh, your ether synchronization rate has reached 30%? Alright, I¡¯ll arrange to get you some ferocious beasts¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, James suddenly lifted up his head and looked at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a ghost. ¡°Your ether synchronization rate has reached 30%? How long has it been and yet you¡¯ve progressed again? And didn¡¯t I tell you not to do it in the Sacred Land? What about the Heavenly Barrier? Are you affected in anyway? ¡°At the ether synchronization rate of 30%, the Heavenly Barrier will subject you to various light and sound waves. The entire world will go topsy turvy in your eyes. Many Conferred Knights have gone crazy from this.¡± Fang Xingjian turned his head slightly. Right now, the world which appeared in his eyes was densely packed with light and sound waves. All the colors were no longer as they had been before. In comparison to the past, everyone now appeared to be twisted and deformed, and all the sounds seemed to be off-pitched. It felt as if the whole world had changed completely. If one did not have a strong mind and willpower, he would probably really go crazy. This was because all the things one would see and hear would be different, while one¡¯s aesthetic preferences would still be the same as before. Everyone else would look like aliens and monsters, while all physical objects would be as disgusting as if they had emerged from hell. They would appear with colors and distortions unlike before. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s strong mind, the ten Heavenly Barriers were nothing to him. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already adapted to it. There are no problems.¡± Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Feedback Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations James stared blankly at Fang Xingjian, ¡°You¡­ I¡­ But this¡­¡± He let out a breath and sorted out his thoughts before saying, ¡°You aren¡¯t affected by the ten Heavenly Barriers? You mind didn¡¯t receive any impacts?¡± ¡°Impacts? Are there any?¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°I only felt some slight discomfort, but it¡¯s alright now.¡± ¡°Slight discomfort?¡± James smiled bitterly. Back then, when he himself had reached 30% in his ether synchronization rate, it was as if his perception on the entire world had collapsed. Everyone¡¯s appearances and voices were all terribly twisted. Food appeared like shit, and the sound of the wind was like the howling of ghosts. It was a situation which would drive one crazy. However, Fang Xingjian had gotten over this phase while they were chatting. James did not know how to describe this situation. Even he felt somewhat envious. The talent which Fang Xingjian possessed was truly terrifying. Most of the time, it was only after the Conferred Knights¡¯ cultivation gradually increased in level and was able to affect and filter the information from these light waves and sound waves that they would be able to ignore some of the reality and see what ordinary people saw. However, Fang Xingjian was not concerned about these. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters of the arbitration to you. It¡¯s my turn to study the ancient artifact today, right? My ether synchronization rate has increased, so I¡¯ll go give it another try.¡± Back to the scene at the Sword Tower, Sasa had just finished saying something when he saw Fang Xingjian pushing open the door and walking in. ¡°Oh? Xingjian, you¡¯re here?¡± Sasa smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty busy lately? It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t come.¡± Fang Xingjian threw Sasa a cold glance and said, ¡°All of you should leave. It¡¯s my time to study it now.¡± Sasa¡¯s mouth twitched. He let out a cold snort but eventually got everyone to leave. Fang Xingjian walked up to the dragon¡¯s scale and said, ¡°You can come out now.¡± Suddenly, something seemed to be moving agitatedly in the air. Once again, Fang Xingjian experienced that tremendous pain as if ten thousand swords had pierced through his heart, and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent once again entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. Glancing at the lifeless dragon¡¯s scale, Fang Xingjian let out a faint smile and reached his hand toward it. In a short instant, a gush of information flow surged toward the dragon¡¯s scale. Sword intent was just a type of information flow. The only thing different about it was that the sword intent primarily contained sword theories and emotions toward sword arts. However, the powerful thing about the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was that it could affect the physical world with just information alone. Fang Xingjian felt that this was something which probably only Divine level experts would be able to accomplish. Additionally, right now, he was trying to write out the sets of theories and emotions toward sword arts, turning them into an information flow and channeling into the dragon¡¯s scale. Of course, it would be impossible for him to use his real sword theories. He merely used a set of fake sword theory which he had came up with. Fang Xingjian remembered that when he was young, he had taken a great liking to the contents of a particular martial arts story, and he recalled the interpretation of the sword arts mentioned in the story. [1] ¡®Marrying Maiden trends toward Innocence, Innocence trends toward Fellowship, and Fellowship trends toward Great Possession [2]. Jia turns to Bing, Bing turns to Geng, Geng turns to Gui [3], Zi connects to Chou, Chen connects to Si, and Wu connects to Wei [4]. The wind and thunder forms one variation, the mountains and rivers form one variation, and the fire and water forms one variation. Qian and Kun stimulates each other, Zhen and Dui stimulates each other, and Li and Xun stimulates each other [5]. Three evolves into five, five evolves into nine¡­¡¯ After completing what he had set out to do, the dragon¡¯s scale once again turned a crimson red due to the information channeled inside. Like before, the dragon scale exuded both scorching hot and extremely chilly auras. Following this, Fang Xingjian wanted to see just how Sasa was going to fall into a deadlock. However, Fang Xingjian was no longer willing to stay in the research room to put up a pretense, so he simply returned to the Sacred Land and continued his cultivation. Somewhere else, the team from the central government had already arrived in the Great Western City. The one in the lead was a beauty who seemed to be below 30 years old, with brilliantly golden hair and a pair of beautiful sapphire eyes. The lady looked at the streets of the Great Western City and said coldly, ¡°What generation is this now? To think that someone would still dare to mess around with their self-created Nurturing sword technique and cause people to suffer from internal injuries. What on earth are the association¡¯s upper management doing that they even approved such a sword technique?¡± One of the subordinates smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Madam, Fang Xingjian is the apple of the Governor¡¯s and the Second Prince¡¯s eyes. You¡¯re now in Great Western City, so it¡¯s better for you to be careful of what you say.¡± ¡°Even I have to be careful? Is this His Majesty¡¯s country or Devitt¡¯s (Governor) country?¡± The lady let out a cold snort and said, ¡°The budget issued by the Empire every year has been put to waste by these vermins. ¡°To think that someone would dare to mess around with a Nurturing sword technique now. These are sword techniques which even apprentices would have to cultivate. This is an act of digging at the Empire¡¯s foundation. I¡¯ll definitely not allow this! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely put in my best for this arbitration!¡± Looking at their female commanding officer who wore a righteous expression, all the other Knights broke into bitter smiles. In the Northern Ice Region, Rehlings emerged from his seclusion. He wore a furious gaze, and his eyes were filled with anxiety and gloom. ¡°Why? ¡°Why did it turn out like this? ¡°What went wrong?¡± Rehlings cultivated in saber arts, and although there were many similarities between saber arts and sword arts, when they were put through serious comparisons, there were still many differences. For example, saber arts focused on slashing while sword arts focused on piercing. This produced great differences when used in battle as well as during cultivation. However, at Rehlings¡¯ level, both saber arts and sword arts were mastered easily. Although his sword arts were not as great as his saber arts, they had also far surpassed the level of an ordinary talent. When Rehlings went into this recent seclusion, he had wanted to change the Rebirth Sword Technique into his own Rebirth Saber Technique. However, he faced great difficulty in doing so. Seeing that he was unable to change such a powerful Nurturing sword technique into a saber technique for his own cultivation, this was pure torture to him. It was the feeling of a little kitten looking at dried fish yet was unable to eat them. This made Rehlings feel very anxious. The moment he came out, he grabbed his younger brother and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xingjian? Has he come? You¡¯ve invited him over, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The guy Rehlings grabbed was a muscular man who looked very similar to him. As the muscular man¡¯s body was restrained firmly, he let out a bitter laugh and said, ¡°We invited him, but he rejected our invitation.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± ¡°However, his recent situation isn¡¯t too good. The central government has sent an arbitration team to the Great Western Region. It seems like there¡¯s some problem with the Rebirth Sword technique.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± Rehlings frowned and asked, ¡°What problem?¡± His younger brother shrugged and said, ¡°I heard that a few apprentices have suffered from a certain degree of internal injuries after picking up the Rebirth Sword Technique. I think it¡¯s a deterioration of their internal organs.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! How can the crap from central government believe in such rubbish?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian sent a letter here for you. It might be a request for your help,¡± his younger brother said carefully. Rehlings¡¯ younger brother¡¯s talent was not bad, but when compared to his elder brother, the difference between them was just far too great. This caused his radiance to be completely overshadowed by Rehlings, and he had practically become Rehlings¡¯ follower. ¡°Where¡¯s the letter?¡± Rehlings took the letter as it was handed to him and tore it open violently, reading through it quickly. ¡°Oh? So, this is how it is? It¡¯s a problem with the circulation of my vital energy and blood? Hmm¡­ It has probably clashed with my Waves? ¡°But how could he possibly know¡­ Hmmm¡­ Seems like this person also circulates his Waves constantly at all times.¡± Looking at the letter for a few minutes, Rehlings occasionally let out elated mumbles. Then his eyes suddenly widened, and he let out a cold snort, ¡°What is this? This is it?¡± He turned to his younger brother and asked, ¡°Where are the letters? He didn¡¯t send anymore?¡± Seeing his younger brother shrug, Rehlings let out a breath and said, ¡°This is really bad luck. This person is baiting me.¡± However, he said to his younger brother anyway, ¡°Mmmm, bring a piece of paper here. Write a letter to the Great Western Region Regional Academy.¡± His younger brother¡¯s eyes were wide open as he said, ¡°Brother, you should know why this has happened, right? There are too many complications with this matter, and our clan has yet to decide on our standing in it.¡± ¡°What is it to me? I know nothing about standing on sides. I don¡¯t know what I don¡¯t know. I only feel that there¡¯s no problem to the Rebirth Sword Technique. You just write what I tell you to.¡± Rehlings¡¯ younger brother let out a cold smile and said, ¡°Brother, you really like to dash into places where trouble brews.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There¡¯s nothing more important than attaining the Divine level. Leave the mortals to deal with their own problems.¡± [1] An extract from a novel ¡®The Smiling, Proud Wanderer¡¯ (also has many other English translations of the title) written by a well-known Chinese novelist with the pen name Jin Yong. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Smiling,_Proud_Wanderer In the novel, it was mentioned that there¡¯s apparently over 3,000 words in this incantation! Thank goodness Jin Yong was sane enough not to write the entire thing¡­ [2] Referring to hexagrams listed in the I Ching or Book of Changes, an ancient Chinese divination text and the oldest of the Chinese classics. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I_Ching http://the-iching.com/hexagram_table [3] Referencing the ten Celestial or Heavenly Stems which are a Chinese system of ordinals that first appeared during the Shang Dynasty. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Celestial_stem [4] Referencing the twelve Earthly Branches was a Chinese system for reckoning time. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Earthly_Branches [5] Referencing the eight trigrams used in Taoist cosmology. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bagua Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Investigate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In another place, at Yalan Sacred Mountain. On the snow peaks, a figure was swinging a longsword in the snow. Wherever the longsword passed by, the air would tremble and the snowflakes would scatter around. Then as the person performed different sword moves, trembling sounds emitted from his body. It was as if there was thunder both inside and outside his body. This was the circulation of the vital energy and blood of a cultivator as the sword moves changed. Yuelun walked up and looked at the scene where sword Qis were flying around. He stroked his beard and sighed, ¡°This set of Rebirth Sword Technique really lives up to its name. The movements of the sword not only cultivates the muscles and internal organs, it even reaches deep into the bone marrow. It can also completely change one¡¯s physique and stimulate the potential of the human body from the very roots. ¡°Brother Huang Lin, your sword art has shown great improvement again in this one month.¡± The cultivator stopped his practice, and in that instant, a huge amount of heat was emitted from his body as if he had become like a huge stove. This was because all parts of his body had been in cultivation, and a large amount of heat had been amassed in his body and needed to be released. In just an instant, a large part of the surrounding snow was melted. Huang Lin laughed out loud and said, ¡°This Rebirth Sword Technique is just too complicated. With my level of cultivation, even though I continue to practice endlessly day and night, I¡¯ve only managed to reach the first level. It¡¯s hard to imagine how long it would take for ordinary people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if it takes a few years to learn. The effects of the Rebirth Sword Technique are incomparable with the effects of existing Nurturing sword techniques¡± Yuelun said as he looked at Huang Lin. Huang Lin walked out from the puddle of melted snow, looked at Yuelun energetically, and said, ¡°Has the Guardian King made his decision? I can go to the Great Western City, right?¡± ¡°Haha, are you still in a hurry to head over to testify for your disciple?¡± Yuelun laughed. ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t go, the more they dispute, the more the truth will come to light. In the end, they will also end up proving that the Rebirth Sword Technique has no problems.¡± ¡°But the process of proving this won¡¯t be easy, right? There is too much pressure coming in from various sources. It¡¯s better to let me make a trip and cut it to the chase. This will save them from wasting too much time and resources.¡± Yuelun let out a sigh. He thought of Fang Xingjian¡¯s face and still had a rather indescribable feeling. He put out his hand and handed a letter to Huang Lin. ¡°This is the letter Master took time off to write. He has already cultivated to level 10 in the Rebirth Sword Technique and can receive about 8,000 potential points everyday. Of course, this is also partially due to Master¡¯s level of cultivation, but it would at least prove how powerful the Rebirth Sword Technique is. You can bring this letter with you to the Great Western City.¡± Surprise flashed past Huang Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Guardian King is willing to testify for Xingjian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than just testifying.¡± Yuelun¡¯s gaze held a complicated expression. ¡°Master has submitted Fang Xingjian¡¯s records to the north and hopes to invite him to take part in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± The Martial Techniques Grading Plan was a great plan which the Church of Universal Truth had been preparing for the past few years. This plan aimed to classify all the martial techniques in the world into categories and grades. For example, amongst Nurturing sword techniques, the Rebirth Sword Technique should be considered a sword technique with a high grade, while the Grizzly Bear Sword Technique and the Eagle Sword Technique would probably be considered as sword techniques with low grades. However, how high or how low would they be? There had never been any standardized system. Thus, the Martial Techniques Grading Plan aimed to test out all the martial techniques¡¯ effects and growth possibilities, eventually segregating all the martial techniques¡¯ effects and prowess. How many martial techniques were there in the world? How many people in the Miracle World practiced martial arts? Once this plan was started, it would deplete a tremendous amount of resources, and once this plan succeeded, it would change and bring great benefit to the entire world. Only the Church of Universal Truth, an organization which had once unified the entire north and still remained the world¡¯s most powerful organization, would be able to accomplish something like this. When Huang Lin heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°The Guardian King wishes to let Xingjian participate in this plan as well?¡± Yuelun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Martial Techniques Grading Plan¡­ Even if one were to take charge of only a small portion of sword techniques, the number of secret manuals and cultivating resources he could gain access to would be a tremendous number. This is a wonderful thing.¡± In Yuelun¡¯s mind, he could not help but recall Fang Xingjian¡¯s face and thought to himself, ¡®Master, for you to be bringing him into sights of those influential people in the north this early on¡­ What on earth are you planning? ¡®And is it really good for us to be getting ourselves involved in this vortex that is happening in the Empire?¡¯ ¡­ In the commoner district of the Great Western City. Sally, the arbitrator who had come from the central government, walked slowly into a small alley. However, before she even got close, she was already covering her nose. A great stench gushed forth. It was obvious that the hygiene in the commoner district was too horrible, and it made Sally extremely uncomfortable. One of her subordinates came up and said, ¡°Madam, it¡¯ll be fine if we go in alone. You can wait outside.¡± ¡°No need to say anymore. I can hang on.¡± Sally lightly took in a few breaths to get accustomed to the stench, then she headed deeper into the commoner district. ¡°But why are they still staying in such a place? Haven¡¯t our people already found them and started to protect them?¡± ¡°They¡­ aren¡¯t being very co-operative. They aren¡¯t very willing to leave with us, thus we¡¯re letting them go into hiding and then sending people to protect them.¡± On the way, Sally saw people with numb and greedy gazes, as well as terrified emotions. ¡®The commoners in the Empire are leading truly difficult lives. The country still has a very long way to go.¡¯ Sally suddenly thought of Fang Xingjian, and clenched her fist, ¡®B*stards like him won¡¯t care how the commoners live. He¡¯ll only care about his own glory.¡¯ The group walked up to a small house and knocked on the door. Then they opened it and entered. They saw a skinny young man lying on the bed. A little girl walked out and looked at them with a wary and terrified gaze. She asked, ¡°Who are you people?¡± Sally smiled and looked at the little girl, saying, ¡°Hello. Don¡¯t be scared. We¡¯re the arbitrators from the central government. We¡¯re here to look for Mike. Is he in?¡± The little girl turned subconsciously and looked toward the young man on the bed. That lean young man sat up. His bloodshot eyes were sunken in, and his face was pale, obviously a sign of malnutrition. He looked at Sally warily and asked, ¡°You¡¯re arbitrators?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re the arbitrators from the Knight Association.¡± Sally walked over and said gently, ¡°We¡¯re here with regards to the Rebirth Sword Technique. You¡¯re the one who had cultivated the Rebirth Sword Technique and ended up suffering from deterioration of your internal organs?¡± Mike was stunned for a moment before he plunged his head down and mumbled, ¡°What¡¯s the point of investigating? I¡¯m already a cripple.¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a point.¡± Sally said righteously, ¡°If you don¡¯t step forward now, there will be even more victims in the future. If we can¡¯t prove that there¡¯s a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique this time around, there will be even more people suffering from the same condition as you and their organs will deteriorate. Therefore, we need your help.¡± Seeing that Mike was not showing any reactions, Sally gradually started to sense the condition of his body. As a level 25 Conferred Knight with a ether synchronization rate of 60%, Sally¡¯s synchronization rate was already capable of sensing the existence of cells and bacteria. She also had a more accurate grasp of the human body. So, the moment she tried to sense Mike¡¯s condition, her eyes opened wide and fury started to burn in her heart. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Fury Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From what Sally sensed, Mike¡¯s stomach seemed to be like one which belonged to a dying old man. Not only had it completely shrivelled up, it was even like the rotting root of a tree, with most parts of it starting to decompose and fail. The stomach was of great importance, especially during the apprentice stage. This was the most important part of the body which allowed one to absorb nutrition. Now that his stomach had serious deterioration, not only would Mike be unable to cultivate, he might even die. When Sally saw this scene, how could she not feel infuriated? It was as if she was going to spew flames out from her eyes. ¡°This is really a complete disregard for human lives. How can a true Nurturing sword technique cause one¡¯s internal organs to fail and rot? ¡°Fang Xingjian, this scoundrel¡­ To think that he would release such a sword technique just for his own benefit.¡± One of her subordinates let out a cough and said, ¡°Madam, our job is to enforce the law impartially. So, it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t take a stance on this issue first. Moreover, in terms of sword theories, there are no major flaws in the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­¡± ¡°Sword theories? Flaws?¡± Sally said furiously, ¡°Look at these kids! This is the result of the sword theories that you guys are going on about! You are mere humans. Do you think that just by knowing some sword theories, you know about the truth of the world? Who do you think you are?! ¡°Everyone is like this. Just because you¡¯ve attained some extraordinary strength, you¡¯ll call yourself a god. Are you trying neglect the truth that¡¯s placed right in front of your eyes? ¡°Even if it makes it past the evaluation of sword theories, if there¡¯s even one out of ten thousand chances that it could be harmful, we must prevent him from disseminating it. Isn¡¯t this our job? Are the sword theories which give rise to such a tragedy the power that you believe in?¡± One of her subordinates said, ¡°Madam, we must at least wait for the arbitration to be over before we announce the results.¡± ¡°Is there still a need put this through a trial? If¡­ Hmph¡­¡± Under the strong restraints of her subordinates, Sally did not continue speaking. Instead, she looked at Mike with pity and said, ¡°Mike, tell us everything you know. When did you start feeling pain in your stomach? What have you cultivated and eaten? And how was your work and rest schedule like when you were picking up this sword technique?¡± For that whole day, Sally visited a total of three apprentices who had met with mishaps, as well as the school¡¯s teacher, other apprentices, and staff. To her, the result was shocking. Whatever she enquired on would appear to be very normal, with the exception of the fact that Mike and the others had picked up the Rebirth Sword Technique. From this point, it seemed as if the cause to the entire problem would lie in the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°To think that such a sword technique was able to pass the association¡¯s examination.¡± Sally clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Inform the people from the Great Western Region Regional Academy that the arbitration will start in three days. Let them prepare themselves. I shall see how they are going to explain this. ¡°After this arbitration, I¡¯ll put in the application to stop all exchanges and learning activities of the Rebirth Sword Technique as soon as possible and have it banned. ¡°Oh, right. Bring all of them with us and protect them. We must definitely not let them suffer any further harm. ¡°The faults of adults shouldn¡¯t be borne by these children.¡± ¡­ In the office of James, the Head of Department, in the Great Western Region Regional Academy, there were seven to eight veteran teachers of the Sword Arts Department of varying ages. Aside from Hoppes, who was focusing on his research and was unable to come, these were already the greatest characters in the Sword Arts Department. Additionally, right now, Fang Xingjian was standing behind James and silently received the gazes of the many people. James said, ¡°The arbitration team sent by the central government has already arrived in the Great Western City. They had just went to take a look at that three students who were injured. All of them suffer from serious deterioration of their internal organs, and it is life threatening. The arbitration will probably be conducted in a few days time.¡± A Conferred Knight with a beard said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss about this? Those who really understand sword arts and has a sufficient level of sword arts cultivation would never feel that there¡¯s a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°This set of sword technique is one which extracts the essence of several Nurturing sword techniques. If there is a problem with it, then wouldn¡¯t it be saying that there¡¯s a problem with the other Nurturing sword techniques as well?¡± Another female Conferred Knight said, ¡°Things are not so simple. The Rebirth Sword Technique will affect everyone in the Empire. It may be that the people in the upper echelon have yet to decide on how to handle a bomb like this.¡± Fang Xingjian blinked. It seemed that it was only now that he realized that the Rebirth Sword Technique might not be something that many people were willing to see in the current Empire. James interrupted them and said, ¡°Alright, stop fighting. Anyway, the people from the association are coming, but Xingjian is one of us. We can¡¯t let the people from the central government do as they wish. ¡°Therefore, this time around, we must take the same stand. The reason I¡¯ve called you all over is so that we can unify our thinking. Don¡¯t be a hindrance for me during the arbitration.¡± ¡°Head of Department, don¡¯t worry. How could we create trouble for you?¡± ¡°This time around, the association is being reckless. They are blaming the sword technique just because three people have gotten injured? There must be someone pushing this from the back.¡± ¡°Only a group of people who don¡¯t understand sword arts would think that this is a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. A sword technique like this should be disseminated.¡± ¡°I also hope that my son and grandchildren in the future will be able to practice a sword technique like the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± James nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, you guys can go back now. I hope that you¡¯ll perform well during the arbitration, but don¡¯t go overboard. Just stick to the facts.¡± Watching as every gradually took their leave, James nodded and said, ¡°When the time comes, Governor Devitt, the Vice-Governors, and the Regional Academy will all be here to testify for you. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re now a member of our Regional Academy and we¡¯ll definitely not let you get the worst of it.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Thank you Head of Department.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. Work hard and don¡¯t waste your talent. This will be my greatest consolation.¡± Then James suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, right. I heard that you haven¡¯t gone to the Sword Tower these few days? Have you been affected? Don¡¯t be affected by this. Just do whatever you should be doing.¡± ¡°I know. I haven¡¯t been affected.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Cultivate if you should be doing so, and analyze the ancient writings if you should be doing so. With me around, even if the Head of the Association were to come, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do as they wish with you.¡± James¡¯ expression sunk a little. They had not been able to find those three brats even after trying for such a long time, yet the people from the arbitration team could see them immediately upon arrival. It was hard for him to believe that there was nothing fishy going on. ¡°Head of Department, is there a lot of pressure this time around?¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly looked at James and asked, ¡°I¡¯m guessing the arbitration is no longer as simple as proving if the Rebirth Sword Technique is harmful?¡± James looked at him and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much. These are things that we have to handle. You just focus on your research. Oh, right, when will you be giving me the remaining four levels of the mysteries to the Pantheon Monument?¡± Fang Xingjian stared at him. The two of them locked gazes, and it seemed that neither party was willing to give in. In the end, James was still the one who shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you were to know. It¡¯ll only add on to your troubles and affect your training. So, what¡¯s the point of telling you?¡± The pressure was really too great. James thought of all the people who had been visiting him in succession recently, asking him questions and trying to mediate the situation. He really did not wish to transfer all this pressure onto Fang Xingjian as it would affect his training and research negatively. Fang Xingjian continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to hide it. You still don¡¯t plan to tell me?¡± James¡¯ mouth twitched. ¡°They¡¯re just some old men who can¡¯t bear to part with the small short term interests and hope to obstruct the world¡¯s development. They¡¯re probably the ones feeling more pressurized.¡± ¡°Stopping the world¡¯s development¡­¡± Fang Xingjian lowered his head, and his mind started twirling. Wasn¡¯t the Second Prince¡¯s faction the revolutionists? In that case, since the Rebirth Sword Technique would be able to raise the level of the commoners and weaken the influence of the royal family and other factions, it would be the equivalent of weakening those in power and increasing the fluidity of those who could come into power. This opened a new door for the revolutionists. So, what role had the Second Prince played in this? Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®Is that why the academy is so supportive of me bringing up the Rebirth Sword Technique? They¡¯ve seen through the possibility of this set of sword technique in helping them create a revolution in the Empire and hasten the breaking of the current rigid regime¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian had to admit that in comparison to these people, his sensitivity toward political issues was still too immature. When he was still focusing on the sword technique, the Second Prince had already started to use the Rebirth Sword Technique to lay out his plans for the country and had started to fight a war with the resisting influences. However, Fang Xingjian was unconcerned. He was only interested in sword arts to begin with and had only wanted to use sword arts to solve problems. This was his style. After leaving James¡¯ office, he started to head for the Sacred Land. However, on the way, he saw Rota walking toward him. Behind her, there were two other men in black whom Fang Xingjian had never seen before. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Pressure Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at Fang Xingjian, Rota forced a smile and asked, ¡°Have you been well?¡± When Fang Xingjian saw the two people behind Rota, he responded with a question, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Rota fell silent for a moment before she suddenly asked, ¡°Xingjian, what do you think of the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good sword technique.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian was saying this, one of the men in black behind Rota stepped forward and said, ¡°Alright, Rota, stop wasting time. Let me say it out directly.¡± This man in black had white hair and a childlike complexion. However, his gaze was extremely cold, and his lips were very thin and extremely pale. He was clearly a very vicious person. The lips of the old man in black were curled downward as he said while looking at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Fang Xingjian, the Rebirth Sword Technique is involved in too big a repercussion. You shouldn¡¯t have released the sword technique before having studied the sword technique in its entirety. You¡¯re too careless in this area. ¡°You should cultivate for a few more years before you create your own sword technique.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Rota and asked, ¡°Who is this old guy?¡± The old man in black said furiously with his eyes wide open, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as what the rumors say. What an arrogant young man.¡± Rota frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Xingjian, this is our clan¡¯s Old Ancestor. He left the clan 50 years ago for his cultivation and has never meddled in our affairs. However, he¡¯s now here to let us pass you a message. ¡°Old Ancestor has already completed the second transition and is at level 22.¡± For a city¡¯s small aristocratic clan like the one Rota belonged to, a level 22 Conferred Knight was already a great godlike existence. However, Rota did not appear to have much respect for him. After all, they were in the Regional Academy, and she had even seen the scenes in which Fang Xingjian had defeated Conferred Knights multiple times. ¡°Since you have already left the clan, why are you back now? You¡¯re not around when others need you, yet you appear when they don¡¯t.¡± How could Fang Xingjian possibly care about a level 22 Conferred Knight? He threw a glance at the old man in black and said directly, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t meddle with Rota. Her talent is much higher than yours. Don¡¯t hold her up.¡± ¡°Me? You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m holding her up?!¡± The old man in black was so angry that it seemed as if his lungs were going to explode. 50 years ago, he had left the clan and joined the Lijiang Sect. After putting great work and effort in his cultivation while he was under the Lijiang Sect, he had finally reached the second transition and level 22. Which ordinary person of the younger generation would not tremble in fear when they saw him? This time around, he had received orders from his Sect Master to have a talk with Fang Xingjian. Who would have thought that this Fang Xingjian would not even give him any respect? ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you have James and Hoppes backing you up? I¡¯m going to take action now. I shall see what they can do to me when they aren¡¯t here with you.¡± As he spoke, the old man stretched out his hand, and many blood arrows shot out from his palms. In the blink of an eye, they had already transformed into a blood spear, thrusting out toward Fang Xingjian. This Myriad Blood Spear contained countless curses and poisons. At the slightest contact, it would seep into one¡¯s body through the skin. When that happened, the victim would suffer from great itches and pain, making it a great dilemma for one to choose between life and death. The arm of the old man in black shook slightly, and the blood spear turned into a surging blood wave heading toward Fang Xingjian. It was as if the blood wave wanted to drown Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body and give him a serious taste of agony. The blood wave surged upward like a tsunami. Combined with a piercing stench of blood, it would scare an ordinary person almost to death. This blood wave would probably be able to drown an entire village. The old man¡¯s attack fully displayed the tyrannical power of a level 22 Knight; he did not hold back at all. He truly wanted to teach Fang Xingjian a good lesson. ¡®Hmph, this dratted young lad. To think that just because a few old men from the Great Western Region praised him, he no longer knows how big the world is out there.¡¯ Just as the old man was thinking of this, Fang Xingjian tapped a single finger and created over a thousand streams of Aquatic Sword Qis. They surged forth and also turned into a tsunami, clashing against the blood waves. However, compared to the old man¡¯s blood waves, the tsunami formed from the thousand streams of Aquatic Sword Qis was almost deafening. Additionally, it had a strong and tremendous aura which was more than several times stronger than that of the blood waves. The tsunami formed from the thousand streams of Aquatic Sword Qis turned into a huge palm and came crushing down toward the front. Just the shock waves, which were formed from the trembling air, were enough to scatter the old man¡¯s blood waves with a loud boom. They were both level 22 Conferred Knights. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Aquatic Sword Formation was at level 40 while the old man¡¯s Myriad Blood Spear was only at level 15. How could they compare? The old man bellowed wildly, and many blood waves smashed against the huge palm formed from Fang Xingjian¡¯s tsunami. The blood waves, which had a pressure of several hundred jin per square meter, were sufficient to crush someone to the extent that it would look like a scene from a car accident. However, they could do nothing against Fang Xingjian¡¯s Aquatic Sword Qis. The many blood waves were shattered and crushed, and eventually, the black-clothed old man was sent flying by the huge palm. He spewed out a large mouthful of blood in midair and had several bones broken. ¡®Damn it, to think that Fang Xingjian is this powerful? Could it be that he relied on his own abilities to clear the Killing Techniques Palace? He¡¯s only 17 years old¡­ How is this possible?¡¯ His eyes continued to stare at Fang Xingjian all the way until he fell to the ground, as if he could not understand how Fang Xingjian could be so much stronger than him. ¡°Someone who is making a feeble struggle to get to level 22¡­ You aren¡¯t even comparable to me when I was at level 20.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Rota, only the academy¡¯s second transition jobs and Killing techniques are the true path to great power. Don¡¯t follow in his footsteps and take the improper route to learn martial arts from some small sects. It¡¯ll just bring harm to both others and yourself.¡± For the old man, reaching the second transition and level 22 was something he had been the most proud of despite having spent a lot of hard work and hitting the limits of his talent, as well as having to use various secret techniques from the Lijiang Sect. So, how could he tolerate such criticisms from Fang Xingjian? Particularly, the point about joining small sects struck a nerve with the old man. When he heard this, he got so angry that he spewed out a large mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Looking at the completely drenched Old Ancestor lying on the floor, Rota turned to look at Fang Xingjian in astonishment. Fang Xingjian had not been this strong when she last saw him in the Killing Techniques Palace. To think that he could now defeat a level 22 Conferred Knight in a single move¡­ She had seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance in the Killing Techniques Palace for herself previously and knew that her clan¡¯s Old Ancestor would probably not be a match for Fang Xingjian. This was the reason she had brought him here; it was so she could borrow Fang Xingjian¡¯s power to get rid of the Old Ancestor¡¯s suppression. However, she had not expected that the Old Ancestor was not even able to receive a single blow from Fang Xingjian. Then hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Rota¡¯s gaze turned serious. When she lifted her head again, she saw that Fang Xingjian had already left and was a distance away. She shouted out loudly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll definitely not follow in his footsteps! I¡¯ll complete the second transition fairly and honestly, break through the Killing Techniques Palace, and then walk right up to you!¡± However, her words did not reach Fang Xingjian. The arrival of the old man in black was a sign. If the association¡¯s act of informing the Sword Arts Department to conduct their own investigation was to let them understand the situation themselves and make Fang Xingjian surrender voluntarily¡­ Then the old man¡¯s arrival would mean that the other party was going to start giving pressure after seeing that the academy and Fang Xingjian were planning to fight it out to the end. Otherwise, how could a second transition level 22 Conferred Knight be so arrogant as to enter the academy as he pleased? ¡®Are they planning to start from the people around me?¡¯ Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to sense that a formless power had already start to apply pressure toward the Great Western Region and the Great Western City. Returning to this training room, Fang Xingjian temporarily put aside his troubles. It was pointless to think too much into it for now. The most important thing for him right now was to gain more power. Moreover, the Second Prince¡¯s faction would definitely assist in fending off the real source of the pressure. Therefore, he began undergoing synthesis of the skill seeds in his consciousness. His Aquatic Sword Formation was already at the maximum level of 40, and it was about time for him to merge it together with the Thunder Immuring Earth Sword. Once he succeeded, he would have completed the Killing Techniques Palace¡¯s third transformation tier, and he would be even closer toward attaining the final Prodigious Demolition Sword. Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Synthesis Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Fang Xingjian found that sparkling azure-colored seed, he pushed this skill seed toward the Thunder Immuring Earth Sword. In that instant, he could sense countless information flowing in both directions. However, just as the skill synthesis was about to succeed, there was a loud bang, and the skill seed for the Aquatic Sword Formation shattered completely and exploded. All relevant information to it then disappeared entirely. Fang Xingjian let out a sigh. If he failed, he could only start cultivating right from the start. Thank goodness he had already done sufficient preparation beforehand. He took a look at the stone wall which was carved with the contents of the Aquatic Sword Qis, as well as the various takeaways and experiences he¡¯d had while cultivating it previously. After half an hour, a stream of Aquatic Sword Qi rose from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. He had started to cultivate the Aquatic Sword Formation once again. He continued his cultivation like this until nighttime. Then Fang Xingjian took a look at the sky, squinted, and said, ¡°It should be about time.¡± Fang Xingjian and the others had initially tried to look for the three students from that school, who had been found to be suffering from injuries, but they were unable to locate the three students. Therefore, they could only work on strengthening the evidences which supported that the Rebirth Sword Technique did not have a problem. However, the moment the arbitrators arrived, the three students suddenly appeared. Even their teacher, who could not be located previously, had appeared in Great Western City. The situation was getting increasingly tense, but there was still no reply from the three people whom he had mailed letters to. This meant Fang Xingjian needed to make his preparations earlier. One thing he could do was look for those three apprentices and find out the real cause of their injuries. Fang Xingjian had thought of looking into the reason for the injuries since quite a while back, but the students had been in hiding and could not be found. However, now, they were together with the arbitrators and no longer in hiding. Moreover, what lay behind this matter with the Rebirth Sword Technique was not just a concern on whether the sword technique was good or bad but something which was involved in the fight for power amongst the Empire¡¯s upper echelons. Although Fang Xingjian did not like to get involve in such fights, he did not wish to accept everything passively. He preferred to be the one taking the initiative. Therefore, the information involved was also something which Fang Xingjian wanted to know. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had absolute confidence with his abilities. Even James had assessed that with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques and the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, it would be hard to defeat him unless the other party was a level 25 or even level 26 Conferred Knight. Therefore, while it was still dark, Fang Xingjian left the academy and arrived at the Great Western City like a gust of night breeze. ¡­ At this same time, Hoult was in the training room, reading a letter. It was written by his teacher, Laurence, who was a level 29 expert, the disciple of a Divine level expert, and about the same level as the Holy Orison¡¯s disciple Yuelun. ¡®This is what Master and the others have in mind?¡± Hoult frowned, ¡®I already felt that the issue with the Rebirth Sword Technique was no longer an academic dispute. As expected, has it already implicated the interests of various top influences? ¡®However, is it really good to be suppressing it like this?¡¯ Hoult let out a sigh and looked at the letter in his hands, without saying a word. Regardless, he would have to abide by the instructions written in the letter. ¡®Once I present this letter from Master during the arbitration and prove the flaw in the Rebirth Sword Technique, Fang Xingjian would go down in ruins, right?¡¯ Although Hoult had always wanted to surpass Fang Xingjian, he had never thought to do so through a method like this. He shook his head, thinking of how a genius, who had created a revolutionary sword technique, was going to be suppressed by everyone just because the sword technique he had created was too outstanding. A feeling of a fox mourning for the death of a hare [1] grew in Hoult¡¯s heart. ¡®It¡¯s a pity, Fang Xingjian. You were born in the wrong generation. ¡®It seems like I won¡¯t have a chance to gain a win from you anymore.¡¯ It was because Hoult knew that no matter how hard he worked, it would be impossible for him to gain a win from a dead man. Somewhere else, Fang Xingjian was walking around in the Great Western City. Right now, Fang Xingjian did not just excel in sword arts. His attributes were also increasing continuously from the tremendous amount of resources he had. His attributes had become: Name Fang Xingjian Age 17 Occupation Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level 22 Strength 115+8 Agility 216+8 Reaction 112 Endurance 88 Flexibility 88 Ether Synchronization Rate 31% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +8 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Level 40 Thunder Immuring Earth Sword, Level 12 Aquatic Sword Formation, Level 1 Lightless Sword, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Specialties Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword Imprint Waves Level 2 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method Level 5 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar Regardless of whether it was his attributes, techniques, or specialties, Fang Xingjian was already comparable to a level 25 Conferred Knight in all aspects with the exception of his ether synchronization rate. This was especially so considering he had the Zenith Light Sword Formation for long-range attacks, Ether Sword Ripples for short-range attacks, Thunder Immuring Earth Sword for support, Boundaries Negation for explosive acceleration, and Terra Ingurgitation for explosive power. The explosive powers he could unleash instantly were incomparable to what a level 25 Conferred Knight would have. Moreover, Fang Xingjian still had the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor for an ultimate defense, along with the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent he had concealed in his consciousness. In order to use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent as well as the Boundaries Negation which required potential points, Fang Xingjian had saved a total of 120,000 potential points. Of course, this would only be sufficient for him to use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent for one second. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent¡¯s requirement of 100,000 potential points per second was really too high. ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s anything that can be the sharpening stone for my Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent.¡¯ There seemed to be a black line drawn across the night sky as Fang Xingjian arrived at a small valley. Ferdinand was already waiting there. Ferdinand handed a piece of paper into Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°They are all here now, under the protection of the arbitrators. This time around, the arbitration team includes three Conferred Knights who are all about level 25. Are you sure you¡¯re going?¡± ¡°To be able to practice the Rebirth Sword Technique until they are suffering from internal injuries, and even to the extent of having internal organ deterioration and being in a life-threatening state¡­ Don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡± Fang Xingjian took a look at the address before crushing the paper lightly. The piece of paper was instantly torn into shreds by his sword Qis. ¡°Earlier, we hadn¡¯t been able to locate them, but since they¡¯ve appeared, I want to study them carefully.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, Ferdinand only felt that a breeze had passed by, and Fang Xingjian had already disappeared into the night. Looking at the pitch-black night sky, Ferdinand seemed to recall how Fang Xingjian used to be. ¡®In just a short year and a half, he has already progressed to this stage. ¡®Right now, I¡¯ll probably not be able to withstand a single glance from him.¡¯ As Ferdinand had given up focusing on his cultivation and made the decision to turn his focus gradually to doing background work, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements today, he felt some slight regret. In Ferdinand¡¯s current state, he did not even know when Fang Xingjian had arrived and when he had left. ¡®My acuity and sensitivity are getting weaker.¡¯ Ferdinand pinched his forehead and sighed, ¡®I hope that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong path.¡¯ Fang Xingjian travelled very quickly, and in an instant, he arrived at a big house in the northwest of the city. According to Ferdinand¡¯s information, the three students who had sustained serious injuries were now placed here for recovery and safeguarding. [1] Chinese idiom describing the unhappiness one feels at the death or misfortune of a member of alliance. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Infiltrating Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian scanned the exterior of the house briefly, and with a flash, he appeared instantly at the back door. At the same time, on the third story of the building, three youths were laying in their sick beds. They were the three apprentices whose internal organs had deteriorated, and their lives were at risks. One of the youths was a ghastly pale faced young girl lying down on the bed, with her eyes tightly shut. She wore a pained expression, and big droplets of perspiration were dripping down from her forehead. Two Conferred Knights dressed in Knight attire stood next to one corner of the bed. One of them, a Conferred Knight with a moustache, looked at the young girl who was gasping for air and crying out in agony. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°The three of them probably won¡¯t be able to hang on till the next month.¡± Next to him, a blue-haired Conferred Knight said, ¡°Their internal organs have completely broken down and are starting to slowly decompose. This method of dying is too painful. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t disturb their rest.¡± The two Conferred Knights both had Heaven¡¯s Perception, so it did not matter whether they were in the room or not. They walked out of the room and sat down. The moustached man asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam Sally? She isn¡¯t back yet?¡± The blue-haired guy said, ¡°Not yet. She went to investigate the situation of the One Intention Style Dojo.¡± One Intention Style Dojo was the sword arts faction which was the victim of this case. The Head of the Dojo had gotten three of their more outstanding students to try and pick up the Rebirth Sword Technique after having seen it on the Knight¡¯s handbook. ¡°One Intention Style¡­ They used to be considered as one of the more formidable factions in the Great Western City over ten years ago, right? For the past ten years or so, they have been on the decline,¡± the moustached man said. ¡°But it feels a bit weird that they let three of their most outstanding students to pick up the Rebirth Sword Technique at one go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± The blue-haired man said, ¡°The state of their decline is too serious, and if they still haven¡¯t produced a Knight by next year, even their rights to have access to the Knight¡¯s handbook will be cancelled. ¡°The Head of the Dojo must have believed in the effects of the Rebirth Sword Technique and let their three most outstanding students learn it. They must have been planning to use the excuse that they were putting it on trial and thus wouldn¡¯t have to pay any royalties. Then they would let the three students achieve good results in the Prefectural Selection next year.¡± ¡°But it ended up with all three of them being crippled?¡± The moustache man¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°They are really unlucky.¡± The two of them were second-in-command to Sally and had also been sent by the Knight Association. They were tasked with the job of assisting Sally in this arbitration. However, compared to young Sally who was not even 30 years old, both the moustached man and the blue-haired man had exceeded 40 years of age and were level 24 Conferred Knights. They belong to the group that formed the core strength of the Conferred Knights. Just as they were talking, a middle-aged lady walked over. The lady¡¯s face was covered in wrinkles, and she was wearing clothes made from coarse cloth. Under the light, she appeared very uneasy as she spoke timidly and nervously, ¡°I¡­ I think we should let it go this time around. Can we stop the arbitration?¡± This married commoner lady was clearly the mother of one of the three apprentices. After hearing her question, the two Conferred Knights exchanged a glance. In the end, the moustached man was the one who said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We represent the Knight Association. No one would dare to take revenge on you.¡± ¡°But¡­ but I heard that Fang Xingjian is a once-in-a-thousand-years genius in the Great Western Region. I¡¯ve even read his book before. Someone like this¡­ How can we afford to go against someone like this?¡± The lady clenched her fists tightly, appearing increasingly nervous and hesitant. When the moustached man saw the lady behaving like this, he explained patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Fang Xingjian. We¡¯re all level 24 Conferred Knights who have skipped through the Regional Academy and gone through tough training at the Knight Association in the central. ¡°You might have heard of our names before. I am Heaven-Shaking Sword, Potter.¡± He pat his back, and a huge sword over two meters long let out a clanking sound. Then he pointed to the blue-haired man next to him and said, ¡°This is Baroque Sword, Marcus. Fang Xingjian is but a Conferred Knight who has just completed his job transition recently. With us around, he won¡¯t be able to lay his hands on you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Since the arbitration was for the Rebirth Sword Technique, the three arbitrators were naturally people who cultivated sword arts. Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter and Baroque Sword Marcus were Conferred Knights who both had quite a reputation even in the central. Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter, had slashed through the clouds with his huge sword and stopped a storm, placing the flood disaster under control. Baroque Sword, Marcus, had once thrust with his sword for ten minutes and blocked off a horde of ferocious beasts which had surrounded the city, saving several tens of thousands of lives in the process. The two of them had even become the best partners and worked together to settle various cases involving Knights. Three years ago, they had even worked together and headed to the northern country to arrest a level 24 Conferred Knight who had defected and escaped to the north. They had successfully brought the convict back to the Imperial Capital even though they had been chased all the way by the assassins from the north. Although the woman was a commoner, she had also heard of their achievements before. After hearing these, she finally felt a bit more assured. However, she still spoke with a slightly frightened tone, ¡°But rumor has it that there is a great person like the Second Prince backing up Fang Xingjian. What if the prince is angered by our actions? What would we do then?¡± Seeing that the woman seemed as if she was about to cry, the blue-haired Marcus said impatiently, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much into these things. We, the Knight Association, will enforce the law fairly. Even if the prince himself has committed a crime, he would be dealt in the same way as a commoner. ¡°If it¡¯s really proven that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique has caused the deterioration of the practitioners¡¯ internal organs, then even the Second Prince won¡¯t be able to save him.¡± As he said that, he waved his hand to signal for the woman to return home quickly. After the woman left, the moustached man, Potter, said, ¡°Why did you have to be so harsh? This lady is now very nervous and frightened. You should have explained it to her properly.¡± The blue-haired Marcus replied, ¡°She¡¯s just a commoner. Frankly speaking, no matter whether she¡¯s infuriated, nervous, worried, or feeling any other emotions, it would be useless.¡± ¡°Your mind is in a mess right now?¡± Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± Baroque Sword Marcus let out a sigh and said, ¡°Although Fang Xingjian is talented, he hasn¡¯t been able to turn that into his battle prowess. What¡¯s scary are the people behind him. Have you felt it in the time we¡¯ve been in the Great Western City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to take even a single step.¡± Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s as if every place we go to and everything that we do are being under surveillance. Even this house was something which took us so much effort to get, let alone the various attitudes we¡¯ve been receiving on the way. Moreover, we haven¡¯t even met James and Governor Devitt.¡± ¡°Additionally, don¡¯t you think that the implications of this case are very deep? We¡¯re both sword arts cultivators, and at the very least, in terms of the sword theories, the Rebirth Sword Technique will definitely not result in one suffering from the deterioration of the internal organs. By right, a case like this should have its news shut off before we investigate the case carefully. However, with the publicity it has been given, it¡¯s to the extent that we¡¯re almost fighting against the Great Western Region Regional Academy. It¡¯s obvious that someone wants to end this swiftly and ruthlessly, preventing all organizations from studying the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Saying that, the Heaven-Shaking Sword let out a sigh and continued, ¡°Right now, the case with the Rebirth Sword Technique has already gained the attention of all the Empire¡¯s upper echelons. For such a case, only the three of us have been sent here. Especially Sally¡­ Although she is quite talented, she is too young and too inexperienced.¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Collision Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You sensed it too?¡± Baroque Sword, Marcus, said, ¡°You should understand that if the Rebirth Sword Technique is real, then it may change the entire Empire¡¯s¡ªno, the entire world¡¯s way of cultivating. For such a thing to appear, what do you think¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± When Baroque Sword said up to this point, the Heaven-Shaking Sword felt as if all the hairs on his body were standing up. If the Rebirth Sword Technique was real, then what impact would it bring to the martial prowess of the entire world? If it was real, then what was going to happen to the Nurturing techniques from the other factions? What was going to happen to those powerful experts who had signed contracts to publish their Nurturing techniques for royalties? Additionally, from the point of the government, for them to face the people from the lower levels as well as the Knights and Knight apprentices who were going to get a huge leap in their powers¡­ What would the government think? Thinking of all these, Marcus was drenched in cold sweat. He had really gotten himself involved in a extremely big whirlpool. However, what he could not understand was why the management had only sent them, a level 24 and a level 25 Conferred Knight, to handle such a big case. What on earth were they planning? The two of them did not know what to do. It was because till now, they had yet to receive any orders and did not know what the management was partial toward. The management had tasked Sally with this job. By sending someone who was easily swayed by her emotions but was also righteous, it seemed to be a way for them to express their attitude to this case too. Just as the two of them were deep in thought, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out from the staircase. ¡°So, that¡¯s the case. The two of you don¡¯t know the actual situation either?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± With a loud bellow, Baroque Sword Marcus and Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter both looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Pitter patter explosive sounds rang out in the air, and the walls in the surroundings seemed to have been struck by air explosions as a massive area of cracks appeared on them. With just a slight agitation of the Reduced Force Fields of those two people, it seemed as if they were going to tear the whole house down. A woman¡¯s scream filled the air, and the woman, who came to ask questions earlier, dashed to Baroque Sword¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Baroque Sword said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, then don¡¯t move recklessly!¡± The two Conferred Knights looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me? Am I not the person you guys are investigating this time around?¡± Fang Xingjian walked slowly toward the two Conferred Knights, as though he was taking a leisure stroll in the garden. The countenances of the two Conferred Knights turned grim as they glared at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian? Why have you come here? The arbitration is going to start in three days. What are you thinking of doing?¡± Fang Xingjian stopped at the boundaries of their Reduced Force Fields and spoke with indifference, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m only here to look at the three brats who have gotten injured and to find out the reason why they¡¯ve gotten injured.¡± The Heaven-Shaking Sword said coldly, ¡°You can leave. There¡¯s no way that we¡¯ll let you meet them.¡± Just then, the middle-aged woman¡¯s expression turned into that of madness. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said while trembling, ¡°You! You¡¯re Fang Xingjian! What are you trying to do? Are you here to kill us?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, threw a glance at this woman, and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°She is a family member of one of the victims,¡± the Heaven-Shaking Sword replied. ¡°Marcus, bring Madam Dailey back. I alone will be sufficient to handle this.¡± The middle-aged woman called Madam Dailey was almost on the verge of a breakdown. Tears gushed out from her eyes endlessly, and she shouted at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Haven¡¯t you done enough harm to my son? You¡¯re still thinking of killing him? ¡°I beg of you, let us off. We won¡¯t go through with the arbitration anymore.¡± Baroque Sword Marcus shook his head, speechless at this extremely self-contradictory woman. He lifted her up with one arm and brought her out of this place. Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter shook his head and looked at Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Mister Fang, why are you in a daze? Can it be that you want me to send you off personally?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word, but with a stretch of his five fingers, a stream of Aquatic Sword Qi turned into an aquatic sword which he held in his hand. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in a daze. It¡¯s just that I have too many ways of defeating you that I¡¯m having some trouble choosing which method to use.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter let out a cold snort. Then he drew out his huge sword, which was over two meters tall, and said while clenching his teeth, ¡°Arrogant brat! My level is higher than yours, and my killing experience is a hundred times of yours. I¡¯ve also participated in more battles than the amount of rice you¡¯ve eaten. How are you going to win against me? You better return quickly. I don¡¯t want to find myself in trouble after I¡¯ve beaten you up.¡± ¡°No matter how much battle experience a weakling has, it¡¯s just the battle experience against weaklings.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, he had already appeared suddenly behind Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter, sending out over ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples. How fast was Fang Xingjian¡¯s current speed? He had an agility attribute of 224 points, and once he activated both Single Sword World Subjugation and Boundaries Negation, he would exceed 15 times that of supersonic speed. The Ether Sword Ripples could unleash an attack which was 2.5 times that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. After receiving the job progress he gained from completing the job transition as well as all the training he had been through, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength attribute was already at 123 points which the average level of a low tiered Conferred Knight. The Heaven-Shaking Sword was not able to react to the Ether Sword Ripples which were sweeping out toward him with 15 times that of supersonic speed. So, he was sent flying backward, covered in blood all over. Although Potter appeared to be bleeding a lot, Fang Xingjian had avoided his fatal points. To the Heaven-Shaking Sword who was a Conferred Knight, the wounds were merely superficial injuries. Potter rolled on the ground, let out a loud bellow, and slowly swelled up as if he were in a hyperemic state. He then lifted up his huge sword and was about to dash toward Fang Xingjian. Just then, Fang Xingjian appeared right before Potter, and an aquatic sword went through a hair¡¯s breadth sized gap in Potter¡¯s movements, piercing into him and touching his heart. The Heaven-Shaking Sword did not dare to move an inch as he sensed the feeling of the sword Qi right on his heart. Then Fang Xingjian loosened his hands, and the aquatic sword formed from Aquatic Sword Qis turned into a ball wrapped around the Heaven-Shaking Sword¡¯s heart. Fang Xingjian spoke softly next to Heaven-Shaking Sword¡¯s ear, ¡°Stay still. I don¡¯t wish to kill anyone today.¡± The Heaven-Shaking Sword¡¯s face was flushed red. To think that he was defeated so easily without even being able use 10% of his powers¡­ Potter was completely overwhelmed by embarrassment and fury. However, just then, another loud bang rang out. Fang Xingjian turned and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw that Baroque Sword Marcus was lying on the ground, while Madam Dailey was slowly drawing out a dagger from his body. She laughed, ¡°Thank goodness this guy isn¡¯t level 25 yet. Otherwise it¡¯ll be troublesome if he were to regenerate. He wouldn¡¯t be lying there so quietly like how he is doing now.¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Receiving An Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter saw this scene, it was as if his eyes were going to pop out. He bellowed furiously, ¡°You b*tch, let him go!¡± ¡°Oh? Why do I have to let him go? And shouldn¡¯t you be more worried for yourself?¡± The female assassin replied with a smile. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You¡¯re planning on framing me after killing them?¡± In this instant, Fang Xingjian finally understood some things. Why was it that the other party had only sent level 25 and level 24 Knights here? It was because the other party had never planned on discussing about sword theories with him, nor were they planning on reasoning it out with him. It had been like that when the Old Ancestor from Rota¡¯s Clan had approached him, and it was the same with this woman before him now. He could imagine that more pressure would gush forth after killing the person before him. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the woman smiled and said, ¡°As expected of the Great Western Region¡¯s great genius to be able to understand it so quickly. I had only planned on staying next to them at the start, but since you¡¯ve come here by yourself, it must mean that your talk with Old Black has fallen through. ¡°Since that is the case, then I can only let you bear the crime of treason for killing and fleeing.¡± If it were really as what this woman planned¡­ for her to kill the Heaven-Shaking Sword and the Baroque Sword, and then shift the blame to Fang Xingjian¡­ then the opposing party would win the arbitration without even having to put up a fight. Putting aside what would happen to the Rebirth Sword Technique, even Fang Xingjian would be labelled a criminal. They would have perfectly avoided any discussions on the sword technique itself. The female assassin drew out the dagger from Baroque Sword¡¯s back and stepped on his body, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of movements. Her dagger then pierced directly through Baroque Sword¡¯s heart and then twisted around to destroy his entire chest, causing the Conferred Knight to die completely before he could even show any bit of a reaction. It did not matter how strong the level 24 Conferred Knight¡¯s vitality was. Even if he was like a monster when compared to ordinary people, there was no way Baroque Sword would have survived when his entire chest was destroyed like that. When Heaven-Shaking Sword saw this scene, he gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, let me go. I¡¯ll join forces with you to capture this b*tch.¡± The female assassin laughed and said, ¡°Do you really think that the two of you have a chance of winning against me?¡± After saying this, her face changed slightly to reveal the face of an extremely beautiful lady with a sweet smile. Even her figure and height went through a transformation, turning into the figure of a model with 1.8 meters in height. She looked completely different from the middle-aged woman she had appeared to be just before. ¡°Transfiguration? You¡¯re a level 25 Conferred Knight?¡± Heaven-Shaking Sword¡¯s face sank as he felt a tremendous pressure pressing down on him. Level 25 Conferred Knights were able to see the existences of cells through Heaven¡¯s Perception. With that as a foundation, they were able to transfigure their own body and obtain various unbelieveable powers, causing the prowess of their Killing techniques to increase once again. The damaging prowess and vitality of a level 25 Conferred Knight crushed those of a level 24 Conferred Knight overwhelmingly. When the lady heard how astonished Potter was, she laughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, do you guys think that you still have hope?¡± She turned to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°How is it? Fang Xingjian, this time, the matter has implications that far surpass what you imagined. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to win. If you were to surrender now, you can return to the Imperial Capital with me. There¡¯ll be an even more outstanding job waiting for you.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°You people think that you can stop the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± The beautiful lady let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Why, do you feel that you¡¯re really innocent and that we¡¯re really evil? Do you think that your Rebirth Sword Technique is something that will push the progress of society? You¡¯re too childish. You don¡¯t understand anything at all. ¡°The Rebirth Sword Technique will make everyone in the world stronger. Based on the central government¡¯s estimation, if the Rebirth Sword Technique is allowed to be disseminated, then in the future, any random person¡¯s average attributes would exceed 15 points. ¡°Do you know what kind of concept that is? This would mean that any random person in the streets would be able to lift up a horse carriage, break down walls, cross over walls and roofs, and tear apart beasts like tigers and leopards with just their hands. ¡°A society like this would be in complete chaos. After everyone gains immense power, they would release the devils in their hearts, and they wouldn¡¯t have any fear for the ordinary military troops and the City Guards Institutions. The bandits and rebel influences would grow rapidly, and it could even result in various factions forming their own individual empire. What your Rebirth Sword Technique will bring about is not progress for the society but world chaos and war. It would be the source of disasters.¡± ¡°Is that so? This is what you guys think?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± The lady shook her head and looked at Fang Xingjian pitifully. ¡°If you understand how serious this is, you should also understand that it is impossible for the entire Empire¡¯s upper echelons to let you continue promoting your Rebirth Sword Technique. There¡¯s no future for you. ¡°Unless you¡¯re think of going up against the entire world.¡± ¡°The entire world?¡± Fang Xingjian laughed coldly and said, ¡°Can you people represent the entire world?¡± ¡°The country is ruled by those in power. The Empire¡¯s upper echelons represent the country¡¯s will. And right now, you¡¯re going up against the will of the entire country. If this were to go on, there¡¯s no other options for you except to be completely crushed.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply, but he suddenly thought of the Italian philosopher, Bruno [1], who had been burned at the stakes for upholding the heliocentric theory. Back then, the Roman Catholic Church had wanted to defend their own interests in a similar manner. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s situation was not exactly the same as Bruno¡¯s, there were some similarities. ¡®Has this guy blanked out?¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian seemed to be thinking about things and had clearly blanked out, the female assassin¡¯s gaze changed. She did not miss the opportunity to make her move. There was no sound of the wind, nor any trembling or whistling in the air. Before any sounds were transmitted to the human ear, the lady had already appeared before Fang Xingjian. She thrusted out the dagger she was holding with the same rapid speed, aiming for Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. This thrust was not an ordinary one. The dagger contained the weaving of over a hundred types of energy. Once a person was struck, he would explode like a lit explosive. In the lady¡¯s eyes, it appeared as if she had made simple running and charging movements. However, to Heaven-Shaking Sword, it was just an afterimage which had flashed by. ¡®I¡¯ve succeeded!¡¯ The female assassin was very clear on just how fast she was at her full acceleration speed. This thrust was at 12 times that of supersonic speed, which was the equivalent of moving across several kilometers in the blink of an eye. Right now, she was only one palm¡¯s distance away from Fang Xingjian. It was impossible for him to fend her off now. However, just as this thought ran through her mind, a finger pressed gently against the tip of her dagger. Fang Xingjian, with his Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, stopped this thrust with just a gentle tap of his finger. In the next moment, strong gales blew and sword Qis ran amok. Sparks appeared in the air due to the friction created from the high speed, and shock waves smashed large holes in the walls around them. Even the roof of the entire building was blown off. All these were just from the residual impact of the 20 streams of Ether Sword Ripples which slashed against the female assassin¡¯s body. [1] Giordano Bruno, an Italian Dominican friar, philosopher, mathematician, poet, and cosmological theorist. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Giordano_Bruno Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Flee Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The woman was slashed and sent flying into the sky by the twenty streams of Ether Sword Ripples. The area where she was slashed released explosive booms, but there were no traces of blood at all. It was as if her body was not made of flesh but metal. ¡°Fang Xingjian, be careful. She is at level 25 with an ether synchronization rate of over 60%. Under the situation where she modifies her physical body, she can make her specialties more compact. Right now, her body is practically no different from a Superior Divine Weapon!¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He could sense that there were streams of auras emerging from her body, one after another. Over 20 streams of aura emerged from her body, rising up like smoke signals soaring up into the sky. In the surrounding space, about 30 waves were gushing toward her body. As these auras creeped out, the aura Fang Xingjian felt from her suddenly increased by many times. The female assassin even stopped in midair, stepping in the air as though it was as easy as on flat land. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that your abilities are slightly beyond my expectations. It seems like Conferred Knights who are below level 25 won¡¯t be able to deal with you anymore. ¡°However, you still don¡¯t understand how strong a level 25 Conferred Knight can be. ¡°When a Conferred Knight reaches level 21, they can see the emotions of others through brain waves. ¡°At level 22, the Conferred Knight can see sound waves and light waves, as well as possess their own powerful observational skills. ¡°At level 23, they can decipher the prowess of the heavenly thunders and that of the terrestrial magnetism. They can also borrow the power from thunderbolts to temper their physical body, greatly increasing their body¡¯s strength to the extent that they can even be able to float in the air. ¡°At level 24, they can see the radiation of all things as well as directly absorb the energy released by ether particles and store them. This would allow the prowess of one¡¯s Killing technique to be increased greatly. ¡°However, your talent is too outstanding, and it totally removes the gap that you should have compared to a level 24 Conferred Knight in terms of the body¡¯s strength and the prowess of Killing technique. ¡°However, level 25 is a completely different thing altogether. Conferred Knights at this stage would be able to control the finest detail in their bodies. It wouldn¡¯t just be a simple transformation of the body. We would also be capable of condensing our specialty seeds. ¡°In our consciousness, we can synthesize skill seeds, but the specialty seeds in our physical body can allow our body to continue to evolve. ¡°There are 1,440 internal specialties and 9,270 external specialties. Each specialty we condense will become a specialty seed which will develop one¡¯s new potential for the body. At this stage, from the point in which we became level 25 Conferred Knights, our bodies had already far surpassed yours. We¡¯re slowly moving from humans to becoming gods.¡± As she spoke, the lady tossed out her dagger and then pressed her five fingers together, as if her hand had already become the sharpest blade. At the next moment, a loud explosive sound rang out under her feet. She stomped into the air, causing an explosion, and charged out toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian was very clear on the power of specialties. After all, he had over ten specialties, and they had greatly strengthened his body and sword arts. There were various specialties which could greatly increase the human body¡¯s power, agility, reaction, flexibility, and endurance attributes. However, the 50 streams of auras coming out from the lady¡¯s body contained over 50 specialty seeds. How terrifying would the body of a person like that be? In this moment, both her displayed agility and strength had far exceeded 200 points. Just in terms of her physical attributes, she was even stronger than Kirst¡¯s Headmaster whom Fang Xingjian had encountered in the past. This lady was a Conferred Knight who had focused fully on cultivating her own body and did not care about any other aspects. The air within a hundred meter radius seemed to have been split into two with her dash. Her palm seemed to have turned into a lance which could pierce through everything. It thrusted toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. However, before it hit, her body was struck by another 50 streams of Ether Sword Ripples, and she was sent flying out with a loud bang. Remaining in midair, the female assassin laughed out loud. ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s useless. My body has been thoroughly trained and tempered. There¡¯s no way that you can win.¡± She lifted her leg up high and smashed it down as if it was a battle axe. Layers of air exploded, sending ripples and air currents splattering. Amidst the tremendous gales, even rows of trees in the surroundings were sent flying. Over ten horse carriages along the streets were blasted off as well. The Killing technique, Comet Descent, unleashed a kick with a strength which was more than ten times of what the user had. It was a kick which was said to be capable of kicking down even meteors. However, although Fang Xingjian was confronted with this kick coming down toward him, his expression remained the same. With a tap of his finger, this time around, 100 streams of Ether Sword Ripples soared up simultaneously, colliding again the female assassin¡¯s Comet Descent. There was an explosive boom, like 10,000 kilograms worth of gunpowder had exploded, and the female assassin felt as if her body had collided against a speeding aircraft carrier. The agility and strength she had always been proud of were of no use at all in this instant. ¡°How can this be possible? What kind of power is this?¡± Fresh blood spurted out from all over her body, and she landed on the ground with a loud bang. The lady looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. ¡°What skill was that? Why did it have such a tremendous prowess?¡± Fang Xingjian walked up slowly and said, ¡°If not for the fact that I wanted to capture you alive, you would have been dead a long time ago. Compared to the level 25 Conferred Knights I had encountered in the past, you¡¯re far too weak. ¡°If it¡¯s as you said, that those who are strong represent the country¡¯s will, then if I¡¯m stronger than you, would that mean that I¡¯ll be more capable of representing this country?¡± Aside from the fact that this female assassin had a stronger physical body, in comparison to Huang Lin and the level 26 Kirst Academy¡¯s Headmaster whom Fang Xingjian had sparred with in the past, she was weaker in all other aspects. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the lady understood it immediately. The reason Fang Xingjian had increased the prowess of his attacks gradually was because he had been testing her limits so as to capture her alive. Of course, it was also because Fang Xingjian was currently far too powerful. He had a strength attribute of 123 points and Ether Sword Ripples which had the effect of 2.5 times his strength. With each additional Ether Sword Ripple he released, it was an additional slash which was 2.5 times that of his strength. The 100 streams of Ether Sword Ripples from earlier was an attack which was the equivalent of 250 times that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. This was why he could defeat the female assassin easily. The female assassin looked at Fang Xingjian with a complicated expression. ¡°To think that I¡¯d actually lose to you¡­¡± At the next moment, she leaped up, and with a slight movement, she escaped up to 100 meters away. At level 25, her vitality and recovery abilities were far too powerful. After taking a slight rest within the time of a few breaths, she had already recovered 80% of her battle prowess and once again unleashed her full prowess in a bid to escape. The lady dashed out like that, and after a few consecutive bang bang bang bang, she had knocked through over ten layers of walls, bringing up dust and sand. Then in the blink of an eye, she reappeared on the streets several hundreds of meters away. A Conferred Knight¡¯s movement speed was much too fast. It was not something which Knights could compare with. A single dash tended to bring them several hundred or even several thousand meters away. However, in the next moment, a sword plunged down from the sky, slashing toward her head. That was fast! Fang Xingjian had already caught up! How could he be so fast?! However, the female assassin did not have the time to think about these. She let out a loud bellow, and her body seemed to inflate with air as it swelled up. Then her right leg raised up high and clashed against the sword¡¯s edge, creating a perception as if it was going to hold up the world. This was the kickboxing style Killing technique, Heaven¡¯s Support. It tapped into the spinning force of the world to fight off opponents attacking down. Heaven¡¯s Support was said to be a kickboxing art which would be able to support the skies even if it were to come crashing down. However, the moment the sword¡¯s blade and the bottom of her foot came into contact, the female assassin felt as if this sword was even heavier than the sky. This was the explosive force from 150 streams of Ether Sword Ripples which was 375 times that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. The female assassin let out a blood-curdling cry as one of her feet was chopped off. Then as her blood splattered out, the lady¡¯s face was filled with astonishment and terror. However, she still managed to dash a few kilometers away in the blink of an eye at the supersonic speed of over 3,000 meters per second. Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter saw this scene the moment he came out to chase them. He then heard Fang Xingjian saying in a soft voice, ¡°You stay here. If other Conferred Knights were to come, tell them what happened.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he brought a gush of white-colored air currents and dashed out, sweeping across the Great Western City like a supersonic combat aircraft. Not long after Fang Xingjian left, a few other silhouettes came down. Their auras were like the deep abyss in the sea, causing Heaven-Shaking Sword to almost want to prostrate himself before them. Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Meeting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a pitch-black mountain cave on the outskirts of Great Western City, about 30 kilometers away, over a hundred fire torches were lit up. A level 29 Conferred Knight who was on the third tier amongst level 29 Conferred Knights, the man with the reputation of Sword Saint, was standing in the cave with a cold expression, looking at another three second transition Conferred Knights. ¡°Speak up. Why have you asked to meet me here for?¡± Sasa looked coldly at a fatty who had a height of over two meters, but whose weight was definitely over 500 jin.¡±Gargantuan God Gao Tu, you should have long died in jail.¡± Gao Tu, who was being addressed as Gargantuan God, laughed and spoke as he gnawed on a chicken drumstick,¡±Hehe, Sasa, don¡¯t you understand? A second transition character is still considered a treasure after all. So how could the people above let us die so easily? They can¡¯t help but want to squeeze us completely dry.¡± Sasa looked at him coldly and said,¡±Gargantuan God Gao Tu, Westerner, the number one expert in Gargantuan Spirit Sect. However, ten years ago, you rebelled against Gargantuan Spirit Sect and killed all 1,200 members of Gargantuan Spirit Sect. From then on, you became a murderer, killing over 10,000 people and having even killed three Conferred Knights. You were eventually arrested by the Knight Association and given a death penalty. ¡°However, there were also rumors that you had been bought over by The School of Sword Arts. It turns out to be the truth.¡± ¡°As expected of the Sword Saint.¡± Gao Tu clapped his oily hands and said,¡±Since you know that I have been sent by The School of Sword Arts, then there shouldn¡¯t be a need for me to explain too much, right? Since you were the one who had started this, then you¡¯ll need to be the one to end this.¡± Sasa¡¯s eyes narrowed as if streams of sword light were gleaming in them. The other party clearly knew that he was the one who had sent someone to report to the association that the Rebirth Sword Technique had caused internal injuries to its practitioners. This meant that he was the one who had taken the first step, giving everyone else an excuse to set things in motion. Sasa coldly replied,¡±I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± He was, of course, willing to be the one to start the ball rolling, since it would help prevent Fang Xingjian from deciphering the dragon¡¯s scale, thus allowing him to beat Fang Xingjian to solving the profound mysteries behind the dragon¡¯s scale. However, letting him be the one to bring closure to the case would mean that he would be going up against Great Western Region¡¯s Governor Devitt, against Head of Department James, and against Sword Tower¡¯s Hoppes all by himself. How could he be foolish enough to let himself end up as cannon fodder? Right now, the people from the upper echelon had yet to send any powerful characters for this case. This were showing how sneaky they were. No one wanted to openly go against the three local influences. After three whole generations of management by Governor Devitt and James who was the Governor from two terms back, the entire Great Western Region was built as strong as steel. Who would be willing to take them head-on? Naturally, Sword Saint Sasa was unwilling as well. However, Gao Tu let out a maniacal laugh and said,¡±Who do you think sent me? This order came from the Supreme Chief. If you were to refuse, then we¡¯ll first leak the news that you were the one who submitted the report to the association. You¡¯ll also become the enemy of The School of Sword Arts. Think through this carefully, Sword Saint.¡± Gao Tu placed additional emphasis on the words ¡®Sword Saint¡¯, as if full of sarcasm and provocation. Sasa looked at the fat pig before him, while doing his best to suppress his fury. Gao Tu was but a level 25 Conferred Knight and, theoretically, Sasa would be able to kill him with just a few slashes of his sword. However, he did not dare to do so. It was because of The School of Sword Arts, and because of the words ¡®Supreme Chief¡¯. The second transition experts in The School of Sword Arts were split into several posts, starting with the lowest level Elder, then the Envoy, the Adviser, and ending with the Supreme Chief, who sat at the very top. The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief was the strongest swordsman in the entire school, and was also the one who held the greatest power over the school. The current Supreme Chief of The School of Sword Arts was called Heng Tianxiao and was an individual at the pinnacle of the Empire in terms of sword arts. Although he was not at the Divine level, he was in the first tier amongst those of level 29. He was said to have somehow been able to manage to spar with the First Prince and he was known as the God of Sword Arts by the disciples of The School of Sword Arts. Even Sasa did not dare to easily offend someone like that. Moreover, Heng Tianxiao was just a representative. Who knew who exactly Heng Tianxiao¡¯s supporter was, and how many people were backing him up? Sasa said calmly,¡±Devitt, James, and Hoppes. If the three of them attack together, it would be impossible for me to suppress Fang Xingjian and the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll just have to appear.¡± Gao Tu laughed and handed Sasa a letter.¡±This is Supreme Chief¡¯s assessment of the Rebirth Sword Technique. You¡¯ll need to bring it out during the arbitration. ¡°When the time comes, the people from the Myriad Stars Palace will also take action. Fang Xingjian has no hope. ¡°On the government¡¯s side, the First Prince has already done the necessary preparations.¡± Myriad Stars Palace? When Sasa heard these three words, his heart leaped. If ¡®The School of Sword Arts¡¯ was the peak in the sword arts domain, then Myriad Stars Palace was an even scarier influence with the existence of the Divine level expert, Astral Ancestor. With The School of Sword Arts, Myriad Stars Palace, and the First Prince wanting to suppress Fang Xingjian, then even Devitt, James, and Hoppes would be unable to do anything. Gao Tu continued,¡±You¡¯re still hesitating? Hehe, after we¡¯ve banned the Rebirth Sword Technique, the Myriad Stars Palace, The School of Sword Arts and the Ancient Path of Hell (Royal Sect) will work together to invent a new sword technique, specially provided for the three sects to cultivate. Do you wish to be one of the creators of this sword technique and to leave your name behind in history?¡± When Sasa heard this, he was slightly taken aback. He felt disappointed in the plan the three major sects were plotting. ¡®They are planning to first attack Fang Xingjian and the Rebirth Sword Technique, banning everyone from cultivating it, and then change the appearance of the Rebirth Sword Technique to be disseminated within their sects? ¡®With that, not only would their businesses in imparting martial techniques not be affected, their sects would also be greatly powered up. ¡®The gap in strength between those in the upper echelon and those in the lower echelon would increase, and the Royal family¡¯s control over the lower echelon would be more stable as well. ¡®As expected¡­ They are more than ten times more cunning than me. They are truly very vicious.¡¯ However, Sasa then immediately thought of how each sect would definitely send a representative to be one of those who had invented this ¡®new sword technique¡¯. If he could be included, with the effect of the Rebirth Sword Technique, he would be able to make a name for himself in history. ¡®They are really keeping all the benefits for themselves. But¡­ I like their way of doing things.¡¯ Gao Tu impatiently asked,¡±So how is it? You can agree to it now, right?¡± Sasa shrugged,¡±I don¡¯t seem to have a choice, do I?¡± With the three great factions joining forces, Sasa really had no option to reject. After handing the letter to Sasa and watching as the Sword Saint left, a thin man next to Gao Tu spoke up,¡±Boss Gao, this guy won¡¯t try to go back on his word and give us the slip, right?¡± ¡°Do you think he would dare to do so?¡± Gao Tu laughed coldly and said,¡±The School of Sword Arts, Myriad Stars Palace, and the First Prince. If any of these influential people wished to crush him, it wouldn¡¯t be any harder than killing a dog. ¡°With him taking the lead, if anything were to happen in the future, there¡¯ll be someone who can act as the scapegoat.¡± Not long after their discussion, the female assassin dashed into the cave, covered in blood, collapsing to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rakshasi? Why have you been inflicted with such serious injuries?¡± The female assassin called Rakshasi still had her mind filled by Fang Xingjian¡¯s last sword attack on replay.¡±It¡¯s impossible to fend off¡­ There¡¯s no way to fend off at all.¡± [1] Nickname of the female assassin. A Rakshasa (Sanskrit: r¨¡k?asa) is a mythological being in Hindu mythology, and a female rakshasa is known as a rakshasi. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rakshasa Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Pursue (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You¡¯re saying that even though you initiated an attack with that Heaven¡¯s Support Kick of yours, you were no match for his sword slash, and even your foot was chopped off?¡± Gao Tu frowned and looked at Rakshasi, asking,¡±Based on our information, Fang Xingjian is only level 22 at most. How is it possible that you weren¡¯t even able to take on a sword attack of his?¡± Rakshasi touched her regenerated foot which had skin that was like a baby¡¯s. This showed the strong vitality of a level 25 Conferred Knight. Moreover, she had the specialty, High Speed Regeneration, which had allowed her to grow out her foot again. However, she was unable to conceal the shock in her eyes.¡±I was truly unable to take on that attack. I stimulated all the specialty seeds in my body and even used the Heaven¡¯s Support Kick to tap into the powers of the earth¡¯s circulation. Even if a big building were to come crashing down¡­ with this attack, I¡¯d have the confidence of crushing the building into pieces. ¡°However, when Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack came crashing down, it felt as if the skies were really crashing down. There was no power that could fend it off.¡± Gao Tu frowned and said,¡±I heard that Fang Xingjian has a sword technique which allows him to absorb and make use of gravity. Could it be this move?¡± Rakshasi shook her head.¡±No, I didn¡¯t sense any changes to the gravity.¡± Just then, the entire cave started tremoring furiously. It was as if many tremendous surging forces had descended from the sky, causing shattered rocks to fall down everywhere. Rakshasi looked toward the outside of the cave while feeling great hatred.¡±He has really come chasing after me. Boss Gao, you guys must avenge me!¡± Rakshasi was not an idiot. Of course, she knew that the reason Fang Xingjian had given chase was so that he could find her accomplices. However, she was more confident that with the help of her companions, she would definitely be able to turn the tables and teach Fang Xingjian a good lesson. Gao Tu frowned slightly. He did not really wish to step out at this moment to catch Fang Xingjian. This was because they would be able to ban the Rebirth Sword Technique and thus reduce the number of practitioners for this sword technique only by letting Fang Xingjian appear at the arbitration and, subsequently, get crushed by those in power. Rakshasi¡¯s reckless actions had already made Gao Tu very dissatisfied. Moreover, he did not wish to deal with Fang Xingjian yet. Therefore, he looked at the two other Conferred Knights next to him and asked,¡±Would he be able to enter here?¡± That two Conferred Knights were each encompassed by a grey colored robe, looking very much like statues. When Gao Tu posed the question to them, they lifted their heads at the same time, revealing two identical faces. They were both bald and eyebrowless, and they had the same snake-shaped tattoo on the left side of their face. The twins, Zhang Zuo and Zhang You,[1] were both level 24 Conferred Knights, but neither Gao Tu nor Rakshasi dared to underestimate them. This was because the twins of them had been connected by their thoughts since young. It was said that they both used the same consciousness and would even be able to synthesize two skills which they had each cultivated separately. They also excelled in willpower impacts and related Killing techniques. However, because they had failed the Heavenly Barrier when they tried for level 25, they were both a bit crazy. This was the greater reason why Rakshasi and Gao Tu were wary against them. No one would be willing to fight against lunatics who were unafraid of death. When they heard Gao Tu¡¯s question, Zhang Zuo said,¡±We¡¯ve channelled information into the grass, trees, and rocks outside to set up an illusionary formation. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll be able to get in.¡± Rakshasi gritted her teeth and said,¡±Are we going to hide from him?¡± Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess was beyond her expectation, there were four Conferred Knights here. So, how could she possibly still be afraid of him? ¡°We can go out, subdue him, and bring him back to the headquarters. If he can¡¯t attend the arbitration the day after, he¡¯ll have lost without putting up a fight.¡± ¡°Idiot,¡± Gao Tu reprimanded,¡±Why do you think that the people from the higher management prepared so much? If capturing Fang Xingjian will work, they would have done so long ago. Our goal is to make it such that majority of the people will not cultivate or study the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°Just wait here, don¡¯t take action. Don¡¯t be anxious either. This genius won¡¯t be spirited for long. Three days later, after the arbitration, his reputation is doomed to go down in ruins. By then, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he heads to central or anywhere else. He¡¯s destined to only be able to leave in darkness.¡± As the few of them spoke, the entire world suddenly felt light. Gao Tu sensed his body floating and his expression changed.¡±Is this guy crazy? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gao Tu had studied Fang Xingjian¡¯s records. The damaging prowess of that technique, which Fang Xingjian had gained from the legacy of the Pantheon Monument, was simply too great. It would not be easy even for Gao Tu to face it head on. This was especially the case since they were currently in a cave and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack had brought about an earthquake. If they did not leave, they would end up being buried alive. A few minutes ago at a different location, Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter looked at the several majestic figures who had descended from the skies, and he was shocked. The person at the front of the group was the Deputy Governor who had previously been involved in the Regional Selection; it was Armstrong, whose face was filled with scars. Armstrong threw a glance at Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter. Potter was just about to say something when Armstrong sent him a message,¡±Shut up. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, then shut up.¡± It was this moment that Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter truly saw Armstrong¡¯s gaze clearly and discovered it was filled with furious killing intent. ¡®Deputy Governor Armstrong¡­¡¯ As if a flash of lightning had struck Potter¡¯s brain, he instantly understood. ¡®Is this Armstrong also one of the people in the upper echelons? Damn, he is the Great Western Region¡¯s Deputy Governor! ¡®Or is it that there are also different consensus within the Second Prince¡¯s revolutionary party? ¡®That must be it. One of the advantages Conferred Knights have is that they can continue synthesizing martial techniques, allowing their Nurturing and Training techniques, as well as the tempering of their attributes to far surpass that of Knights and Knight apprentices. ¡®However, the existence of the Rebirth Sword Technique would cause this gap to disappear. ¡®Therefore, there must also be many Conferred Knights who feel uneasy about this sword technique. They wouldn¡¯t like a sword technique which could reduce the gap between themselves and people below them. ¡®Moreover, the First Prince is about to step into the Divine level. At this time, it¡¯s apparent that there would be people under the Second Prince who would want to change their stance.¡¯ Just as these thoughts flashed past Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter¡¯s mind, a loud whistle rang out, and the arbitrator, Sally, rushed over as well. When she saw the collapsed house and the scattered ruins, she clenched his fists tightly.¡±What happened? Who attacked this place? Are the kids alright?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯ve all been placed under protection,¡± Armstrong said cooly. Sally frowned as shot a glare at him. She did not like the Great Western Region¡¯s officials much. Then she looked at Potter and asked,¡±What happened? Who attacked this place?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Potter lifted his head and saw that behind Sally, Armstrong was throwing him a glance as if he were looking at a dead man. It was apparent that he was warning Potter. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Potter clenched his fists tightly as a fierce struggle occurred in his mind. ¡®If I were to speak the truth, I¡¯ll probably be killed. ¡®As expected, they wish to make use of Madam Sally? ¡®After all, it¡¯s someone of the northern descent. Then¡­ how should I choose?¡¯ In a great struggle over his decision, Potter still eventually let out a breath and said,¡±Madam, it was Fang¡­¡± Then suddenly, he saw Baroque Sword Marcus, who had been dug out from the ruins behind them. Looking at the corpse lifted up onto the cart, Potter¡¯s gaze flickered. He let out a loud laugh and shouted suddenly,¡±Sally, it¡¯s the people at the top¡­¡± Before Potter had a chance to finish his sentence, Armstrong¡¯s palm had already pressed down on his shoulder. An extremely strong willpower impact was sent into Potter¡¯s mind, making him unable to speak a word nor even move a finger. ¡®Damn it! ¡®I can¡¯t move! ¡®I can¡¯t say a word! ¡®Argh!! Move!¡¯ [1] The Chinese characters for Zuo and You are left and right respectively. Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Pursue (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Armstrong¡¯s hand was quickly pushed away by Sally. However, Potter realized that not only could he not talk, but there was also a surge of power controlling his body. Countless information flowed everywhere in his brain, constantly changing his brain signals and changing the control his brain had over his physical body. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? ¡®What is this Killing technique? ¡®Is he controlling my physical body?¡¯ Armstrong gently rubbed his forehead as he controlled Potter¡¯s body with great mastery. It was one of the most secretive techniques in the Ancient Path of Hell, a Killing technique which less than ten people knews of¡ªSmall Puppet Technique. From Sally¡¯s point of view, Potter only went into a daze for a short moment before he regained his senses and said,¡±Madam, it was Fang Xingjian. He started killing the moment he entered the house. His sword arts are too strong. Both of us weren¡¯t able to stop him. ¡°Baroque Sword fought desperately to ensure that the three kids were not killed.¡± Sally looked at Heaven-Shaking Sword in a daze.¡±Fang¡­ Xing¡­ Jian!¡± Potter continued,¡±Madam, Fang Xingjian is too strong. We must request for assistance¡­¡± When Potter was going through this scene, he was bellowing out furiously in his mind. However, he was not even able to control a single inch of his body. ¡®Stop! Stop! ¡®Return my body to me! ¡®Damn it!!¡¯ His entire consciousness seemed to be trembling, but he had no way of getting out of the control of the Small Puppet Technique. Sally looked at Potter¡¯s face and said suddenly,¡±Potter, you¡¯re tearing up.¡± Potter, who was under control, wiped off the tears on his face and said,¡±I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that dust had gotten into my eyes.¡± However, the scene of Potter tearing up was deeply engraved into Sally¡¯s mind. She turned toward Armstrong like a furious lion and bellowed,¡±Did you hear that? Your genius, your precious Fang Xingjian, assaulted my subordinates. Not only has he ruthlessly killed one of my subordinates, he even assaulted the victims! What are you guys still doing here? Go catch him!¡± Armstrong smiled and said,¡±I apologize. I can¡¯t arrest another Conferred Knight based on just the words of this person alone. Everything needs evidence.¡± Sally glared into Armstrong¡¯s eyes and said,¡±Great Western Region, you guys really deserve to die. Haven¡¯t you thought of the consequences if this were to continue?¡± Armstrong shrugged,¡±Sorry.¡± ¡°I will report this to the association after I return. As for Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll catch him myself.¡± Sally looked at the path of houses and streets Rakshasi and Fang Xingjian had destroyed, and her tone filled with anger as she said,¡±Those loud noises from earlier all came from that direction, right?¡± With a slight tremble of her body, the clothes on her back were torn apart, and six wings made of light stretched out from the surface of her skin. These light wings seemed to have been formed by many beams of light. They were extremely dazzling and brilliant, as if they had no physical structure. There were even hints of starlight which flashed as the light wings flapped. With a light leap, Sally shot out, as if she were a shooting star, toward the direction in which Fang Xingjian had gone to chase Rakshasi. The six light wings behind her were very unique. With each light flutter, Sally¡¯s speed would not increase, but the wings would create tremors and caused the space to warp, allowing her to dash through the natural gaps between spaces. Space was something which could not be shattered but could be compressed. The six light wings on Sally¡¯s back had the ability to compress space. Both Fang Xingjian and Rakshasi dashed at high speed by relying on their physical abilities, which caused strong gales to blow and inflict great damage to the surroundings. They also left behind a large amount of trails for Sally to use and track them down. After all, each step they made created a large meteor crater. It was simply too easy to track them down. Each time Sally fluttered her light wings lightly, she would fly a distance of over 1,000 meters. In less than half a minute, she had already arrived at the location of Gao Tu and the others. However, after looking around, she could not find any trace of Fang Xingjian. ¡®Where is he? This Fang Xingjian¡­ Where has he hidden himself?¡¯ Sally looked around, and at the next moment, she suddenly felt her body grow lighter. ¡®This is¡­? The technique Fang Xingjian learned from the Pantheon Monument?¡¯ As an arbitrator, Sally naturally had read in detail about Fang Xingjian. Seeing that her body as well as the rocks and trees in the surroundings had lost their gravity, she immediately realized what was happening. ¡®Is Fang Xingjian fighting with someone?¡¯ In the next moment, four silhouettes crashed through the cliff walls, soaring up into the skies amidst the dust. Sally turned her head quickly and looked up at where those four figures were. Fang Xingjian was holding a rock sword up high. An extremely heavy energy was gathered around it, as if it would slash apart the entire earth with one slash in the next moment. ¡®Who are those four people?¡¯ Sally frowned, feeling very perplexed over this battle. However, the enemy of one¡¯s enemy would be one¡¯s friend. No matter what the reason was that Fang Xingjian was fighting those four, it would not change Sally¡¯s decision to apprehend Fang Xingjian. After Gao Tu and the others dashed out, they escaped in all directions as per Gao Tu¡¯s instructions. Flames were thrown out from all over Gao Tu¡¯s body, and he dashed toward the north like a fiery meteor. The twins, Zhang Zuo and Zhang You, grasped onto each other¡¯s arm and surges of power started to flow between their bodies. Although the two of them appeared as if they were moving very slowly, the had dashed over several hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. Rakshasi let out a furious bellow which was filled with dissatisfaction, humiliation, and fury.¡±Fang Xingjian, treasure your final moments!¡± She was the one who had it worst from Fang Xingjian, and she was also the one who was most unwilling to escape. This was especially the case when she felt that if the four of them were to join forces, they would have the advantage. Yet, they still had to escape. This made the flames of fury burn intensely in her heart. However, since Gao Tu was unwilling to fight with Fang Xingjian, she could only follow his orders. However, just as the four of them were escaping in different directions, a loud whistle rang out,¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll hold him off. We can work together to capture him.¡± Just as Sally spoke, she condensed a light sword in her hand. After the flickering of consecutive flashes, over 100 swords appeared and surrounded Fang Xingjian, thrusting out toward him. Fang Xingjian held onto a rock sword which had been created from the level 40 Thunder Immuring Earth Sword and was condensed with the powers of Terra Ingurgitation. However, it would only be able to deal a single blow. Therefore, when Fang Xingjian was suddenly confronted with Sally and her violent attacks, he put up his other hand to form sword fingers and tapped onto the tips of Sally¡¯s swords. Fang Xingjian blocked all of the sword attacks with his fingers acting as a sword. Sally was pushed back, and she laughed coldly, saying,¡±The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is truly powerful. However, to think that it has landed in the hands of a devil like yourself. Today, I¡¯m going to rip this set of treasured armor off you.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the small charred mark on his finger and said coldly,¡±Who are you? Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Knight Association, Arbitrator Sally.¡± Sally glared at Fang Xingjian and said,¡±You¡¯ve already forgotten about the things you did in the Great Western City earlier?¡± However, Fang Xingjian was more concerned about the four people who were escaping. Gao Tu and the others also seemed to be stunned by Sally¡¯s sudden appearance. They all stopped their attempt to escape and gathered together. Rakshasi said coldly,¡±Are we still going to escape in this situation? That idiotic woman has already chased him all the way here! We can kill her here and put the blame on Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°That would be meaningless. It¡¯ll be a waste of time to let the people up there send other people here. It¡¯ll allow more time for the dissemination of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Hmph, and do you think that we can just kill this woman like that?¡± Gao Tu said calmly,¡±However, we can help her capture Fang Xingjian.¡± How could Gao Tu not be angry that he was being pressured by a junior to escape like that? Moreover, letting Sally capture Fang Xingjian would be great for their plan. As they spoke, the four of them had already gradually surrounded Fang Xingjian. ¡°Arbitrator Sally, right?¡± Gao Tu let out a laugh and said,¡±Let us help you catch Fang Xingjian.¡± Fang Xingjian glanced at the five people who had surrounded him and then said to Sally,¡±Have you misunderstood something? I¡¯m considered to have saved your subordinate back in the Great Western City earlier.¡± ¡°Saved my subordinate?¡± As the scenes of the ruins, the wounded people, and Baroque Sword Marcus, who had died, flashed through Sally¡¯s mind, she exploded with fury, and her light wings turned into a pure gold color. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Sally¡¯s gaze was covered by the pure golden glow.¡±Wait till I¡¯ve broken all your limbs before we have a good talk.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows arched as he said,¡±Woman, did you eat sh*t? Scram this instant. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you as well.¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Surround And Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Is it as they said, that people of this lineage are easily enraged? She is so easy to control. The people up there have really sent the right person.¡¯ Gao Tu looked at the enraged Sally with a cold gaze as he laughed inwardly in secret. While the few of them were speaking, more and more rocks under their feet continued to fly into the sky. As Fang Xingjian had yet to unleash the Terra Ingurgitation attack, everything within two kilometers all continued to be in a non-gravitational state. With a loud boom, slabs of earth which had an area of over 1,000 square meters broke and shattered, shooting up into the air. All the plants and rocks in the vicinity rose up, and even Gao Tu and the others flew up into the sky together with the mounds they were stepping on. Within two kilometers, it was as if there were many new additions of floating mountains and islands. However, Fang Xingjian lightly clenched the rock sword he was holding.¡¯Terra Ingurgitation is reaching its limits soon. I must unleash it within a minute¡­ However, this woman¡­ arbitrator¡­ is troublesome¡­¡¯ Regardless, Sally was still the arbitrator sent by the association. Just as how he had dealt with Heaven-Shaking Sword and Baroque Sword earlier, he could suppress them but could not kill them. Otherwise, it would just bring him more trouble, and he would end up losing the arbitration. However, this woman was much stronger than Heaven-Shaking Sword and Baroque Sword. ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve broken all your limbs, then we¡¯ll have a good talk.¡± Just as Sally shouted that, the light wings on her back, as well as her eyes, shot out pure golden light, and she dashed out, creating a long stream of white smoke. The light sword she was holding had also become like a rain of light, shrouding Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Effulgence Weapon she held was called God¡¯s Adjudication. It was an Effulgence Weapon which could stretch out to become 200 meters long or be as short as two centimeters. The weapon could expand and shrink freely, as well as slash out at high temperatures. Right now, it had turned into a 200-meter-long light sword. It swept out as if a dense net of light had been cast out, slashing the floating islands below their feet into over a hundred pieces. However, Fang Xingjian merely retreated slightly and managed to avoid most of the attacks from the light sword. The remaining impacts were blocked off with the help of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± A furious bellow rang out behind Fang Xingjian. The excited Rakshasi had appeared behind him in a flash. She lifted her leg up high, and at the next moment, a series of afterimages encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Her kicks landed like a violent thunderstorm, each attack having the impact of the Killing technique, Comet Descent. From afar, it looked like there was a meteor shower. With a stifled snort, Fang Xingjian retreated far away, following the flow of the attacks. Meanwhile, Rakshasi let out a horrified cry as her entire leg flew toward a small floating mound, covered in blood. Halfway through Fang Xingjian¡¯s leap, another scorching aura burst into the air. Gao Tu¡¯s body, which was covered in flames, had changed once again. The Gargantuan Spirit Sect¡¯s Killing technique¡ªMolten Physique¡ªwas fully unleashed. Endless lava came surging out from the pores of his body. In that instant, he turned into a molten lava giant with a height of ten meters. Molten Physique was a transformational Killing technique similar to Blood Rampage. ¡°How is it, Fang Xingjian? Do you regret coming over?¡± As Gao Tu laughed out maniacally, his huge molten lava palm grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Gao Tu clamped down hard on Fang Xingjian with a force which could crush a tank and with a high temperature which could melt even rocks, swallowing Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body. The molten lava palm merely paused for a moment. Then in the next instant, countless sword lights soared up, and the entire molten lava palm exploded. Fang Xingjian dashed forth and once again arrived on a floating boulder several hundred meters away. However, before he had the time to catch his breath, Sally had already arrived before him, fluttering her six pure golden light wings. The light sword in her hand contracted and expanded furiously. It was the Killing technique, Light of Judgement. A white light cannon with a radius of two meters gushed forward, encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body completely while creating a long line of light in the air. Several kilometers of air was heated up. Even the air around Fang Xingjian was heated up to over 10,000 degrees celsius. The entire floating mound vaporized instantly, and Fang Xingjian rolled as he landed on the ground. A loud bang rang out, and with the point of collision as the center, layers rippled outward. The violent burst of power created a big crater in the ground. The moment Fang Xingjian gradually got up to his feet, the crater under his feet was already floating upward once again due to it having lost its gravity. Concurrently, the five Conferred Knights descended once again, landing around and surrounding Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian rubbed his neck and stood up, as if he had not gotten hurt at all. Gao Tu grinned.¡±So, this is the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. It¡¯s really an equipment that would make one jealous. It¡¯s such a waste for you to be wearing it.¡± Rakshasi glared at Fang Xingjian with a complacent expression,¡±Fang Xingjian, do you understand now? Your defeat is required for the current situation in this country. It¡¯s all because your actions are making you an enemy of the entire world.¡± Sally swept out with her light sword, and her cold tone contained great fury.¡±Surrender without resistance. Even the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s defence is not limitless. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to be beaten to death alive, then surrender. Although I detest your dirty soul, I¡¯ll still give you a chance to be put through a fair trial.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply but looked coldly at the few Conferred Knights before him. He let out a breath and said,¡±What you guys said is very reasonable. If I just rely on my powers alone, I¡¯ll probably have to pay a great price to defeat all of you.¡± As Fang Xingjian said that, he squatted down. His skin trembled a little, and something seemed to be bulging up from inside. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll let the two monsters in my body fight with you. It just so happens that I want to test their prowess as well.¡± As he spoke, waves of tremors and transformations occurred on everywhere on his skin, dressing him in a set of black armor. The armor then went through a whole series of transformations, turning from the inconspicuous black armor into a faint golden armor which reflected a metallic glow. The blaze-like glow continued to flicker on the surface of his skin. In void space, countless energies like magnetism and heat fought to enter his body. White lights appeared on his elbows, the bottom of his feet, knees, and other body parts, one after another. Those were battle support fields which allowed him to speed up, experience an increase in strength, adjust one¡¯s accuracy, and many other things. ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t let him unleash the full prowess of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor!¡± Sally let out a huge bellow and stretched out the light wings on her back once again. They turned into several tens of light swords, lining up behind her and aiming at Fang Xingjian. In just an instant, each light sword swelled up into a light pillar which was four meters thick. The light swords then turned into many Lights of Judgement, enveloping Fang Xingjian. Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Horror Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Gao Tu also bellowed,¡±Suppress him! His level is too low, so he won¡¯t be able to activate the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor for long!¡± As Gao Tu spoke, the hands of the molten lava giant reached out and slapped Fang Xingjian fiercely from the left and right sides. The scorching currents, which were like puffs of high temperature steam, reached Fang Xingjian before the hands did, burning the places they passed by. Rakshasi exploded as well, and her leg, which had once again regenerated, swelled up. In the next moment, she kicked continuously to move the atmosphere, just striking the air. The extremely condensed power compressed the atmosphere, forming many atmospheric dragons which then turned into an air cannon. The air cannon launched toward Fang Xingjian with an impact which could blast over ten streets into the air. The two twins, Zhang Zuo and Zhang You, who had been on standby, also attacked. Chaos, death, desperation¡­ The information currents, which seemed as if they were from a lunatic¡¯s diary, lunged out with an attack. Ignoring everything else, the information currents headed for where Fang Xingjian was standing. Ordinary people would probably turn into lunatics if they were to receive the impacts from such information currents. Even those at the Knight level might be unable to recover from the setback of such a mental impact. If the willpower of the Conferred Knights was not strong enough, their mental state could also collapse. The series of horrifying attacks swept around, like over a hundred bombers were launching their attacks consecutively. The floating island, which Fang Xingjian had just been standing on, was vaporized in an instant. Light and heat encompassed everything, and the movements of the ether particles also became extremely hectic, causing everyone to feel at a loss over what was happening. ¡°Even I would get hurt if I were to receive such attacks.¡± The molten lava giant Gao Tu had turned into was now quietly assessing the situation,¡±It should be over for him, right?¡± Sally frowned, feeling extremely perturbed like never before. To think that she had felt a little bit of panic! ¡°What¡¯s that? Something¡¯s coming out.¡± ¡°This feeling is as if several hundred snakes are slithering on my body.¡± ¡°What on earth is happening?¡± The light and heat gradually extinguished and Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out. Although it was still his original voice, his tone had more than ten times its usual coldness and ruthlessness. ¡°One second. ¡°You guys now have one second to think about your last words.¡± Potential points started to deplete, and Boundaries Negation was activated. 100,000 potential points were depleted, and Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was activated. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent turned into an overwhelming aura, soaring into the sky. In an instant, it encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire consciousness and then slowly extended outward while it filled up Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Countless information, sword techniques, and experiences started to swell up within Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, accompanied with endless agony which caused his eyes to turn bloodshot. Concurrently, a terrifying energy exploded within his body as if a balloon had inflated inside him. Heat, light, electricity, magnetism, and even ether particles were all robbed of their freedom and sapped of their energy by an absolute willpower. Swoosh! A black silhouette appeared before Gao Tu, then the world reflected in Gao Tu¡¯s eyes seemed to suddenly shatter. An information current gushed into Gao Tu¡¯s brain, and he could even see the hint of disdain in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes within this information flow. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice was also ringing out in his consciousness. ¡°Take this attack from me. If you survive, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Terra Ingurgitation finally exploded with an overwhelming prowess. Countless violent energies plunged down with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Molten lava exploded, and over 10,000 tons of it splattered across the sky like a fireworks display. The blood from Gao Tu¡¯s body burst out, then he plunged down, colliding into the ground like a meteor. Simultaneously, an electromagnetic wave, so brutal it could be seen by the naked eye, swept out. The level 30 Thunder Immuring Earth Sword was activated. Gao Tu felt as if the ground under his feet was suddenly pushing him up, while the floating islands in the sky plunged down due to having regained their gravitational forces. The floating islands formed a huge sword which was like a small mountain in midair, slashing down onto Gao Tu¡¯s head. With a mountain descending down on him while a grade 7 to 9 earthquake pushing him up from below, Gao Tu let out a loud bellow and sent fire out in all directions which exploded like fuel-air explosives. It was only with this that he barely managed to fend off the mountain plunging down onto him. In that instant that he fended off the mountain, over half of the bones in his body cracked, and blood splattered out like a fountain. It was as if he was clamped down by two blocks of mountains, one on top and the other at the bottom, preventing him from budging. As Fang Xingjian sent out this attack, Terra Ingurgitation was completed. Countless trees and mounds of varying sizes, as well as rocks and boulders, came crashing down. Fang Xingjian merely spent 0.2 seconds to do all of this. At 15 times that of supersonic speed of, all the rocks raining down seemed as if they were at a standstill. Taking a few steps forward, Fang Xingjian appeared behind Rakshasi in an instant, and his sword was as quick as lightning as it pierced toward the back of her waist. However, in this world which was seemingly motionless, Rakshasi turned her head abruptly and swept out with her long leg, bringing about fierce rippling air currents. Although her greatest speed might not be comparable to Fang Xingjian¡¯s, it did not mean that she was unable to retaliate at all. However, when Rakshasi turned back, she only managed to kick an afterimage. Simultaneously, a stream of message flowed into her brain. ¡°Do you know how fast light is?¡± In that instant, Rakshasi could only see six light spots magnify rapidly in her eyes, filling up her vision as if they were six suns. The prowess of the level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation was fully unleashed. With the additional enhancement from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, its prowess was more than ten times stronger than when Fang Xingjian had performed it himself. Countless light swords swept past Rakshasi¡¯s body. They did not slash her but merely heated up, causing the water in Rakshasi¡¯s body to vaporize instantly. ¡°Ahh!¡± A terrified cry escaped from Rakshasi¡¯s throat. As she regenerated, she tried to dash over 100 meters away. However, no matter how much she tried to dash to escape and no matter how much she accelerated, she was unable to dodge the attacks from the light swords. Her body continued to heat up; the water from her eyes broke down, and her blood turned into scorching steam. Her lungs and heart were all charred. Amidst Rakshasi¡¯s struggling and terrified cries, she gradually came to a stop. Only the slight fluctuation of her brain waves showed that she was still considered to be alive. During this period when she was struggling, there was a flash, and Fang Xingjian once again appeared before Zhang Zuo and Zhang You. The twins grabbed onto Fang Xingjian, sending the garbage in their brains incessantly into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness like they were viruses. Amidst the information flow, there were also their bellows,¡±Feel our agony!¡± However, at the next moment, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which was located at the center of his consciousness, thumped like a heart. Then it suddenly unleashed a huge force, and it was like there were countless sharp swords slashing the information current into dust. A stronger and more brutal martial will swept out,¡±Heresy, not worth a mention.¡± Soft swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds radiated outward in the air. Over 100 streams of Ether Sword Ripples swept out, slashing the twins into big chunks in accordance to the flaws pointed out by the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex. After seriously injuring Gao Tu and Rakshasi as well as instantly killing Zhang Zuo and Zhang You, only 0.7 seconds had passed by. Fang Xingjian turned to look toward Sally only to realize that she was charging toward him in infuriation. The pure golden light wings on her back were flaring up, bringing about hints of pale white flames. Fang Xingjian only had the opportunity to sense his current situation in the time it took for Sally to charge toward him. ¡®100% ether synchronization rate? ¡®Such a strong ability to sense information¡­ ¡®There¡¯s so much information. ¡®I can see the gaps between spaces. ¡®I can see the future changes of skills. ¡®I can sense¡­ the flow of time.¡¯ Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Tear Apart Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the last 0.2 seconds to the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Sally had already dashed right up to Fang Xingjian. Under Heaven¡¯s Perception, everything about Sally was displayed to Fang Xingjian. He could see her body structure, the secrets to her lineage, the light wings which she had been able to reform at level 25 thanks to her lineage, the burning fury in her mind, and even some of the scenes which Sally would experience in the future. Layers of light swords turned into a net and came down, enveloping Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand was like a sharp sword, piercing through the light net. It passed through all the gaps in the light net and then grabbed onto Sally¡¯s throat mercilessly. Sally who had charged forward at full speed only felt that a tremendous strength was suppressing her neck and causing her entire body to instantly become motionless. After moving a few centimeters, she came to a stop from over ten times that of supersonic speed. How great was the opposing force required to accomplish this? It had completely surpassed the level which Sally could handle. She felt that her entire body seemed like it had been knocked by a huge mountain. The positions of her organs shifted a lot, and her blood vessels exploded like burst water pipes. The worst thing was that under the huge impact, her brain knocked against her skull, giving her a great concussion and driving her consciousness into disorder. She was completely unable to react to what was happening. In the next moment, 12 streams of Ether Sword Ripples swept out, chopping off Sally¡¯s four limbs. Blood gushed out from her wounds like flowing water, turning her surroundings into a pool of blood. It was only at this moment that the explosion of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent slowly began to end. After dissipating, it then curled up once again and returned to the center of Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, surrounded by all the other skill seeds. That earlier feeling of omniscience and being able to see through everything disappeared from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The great disparity stimulated Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness continuously. ¡®Divine level? ¡®No, it only allowed me to have a portion of a level 29 Conferred Knight¡¯s powers. ¡®But¡­ it is really strong. ¡®Teacher James, Sword Saint, First Prince¡­ The powers that they have are this overwhelming¡ªno, much more than this?¡¯ Fang Xingjian swept a glance at the dizzy Sally and tossed her to the ground like she was some kind of rubbish. Throwing a glance to the side, he noticed that Rakshasi, who was a distance away, was staring at him. When Rakshasi saw Fang Xingjian looking toward her, her expression turned into that of horror. However, she was suffering from heavy burns and could not move. She could not even escape, but her body continued to tremble non-stop. Gao Tu continued to hold up the rock sword, which was like a small mountain and had dropped down on him from the skies. His eyes were tightly shut, like he was a statue. In actuality, at this moment, he was no longer breathing, having died from expending all of his strength. Sally trembled as she lifted her head to look at Fang Xingjian. The backlash from earlier had caused all the blood vessels throughout her body to burst, and although they were now healing, fresh blood continued to flow out from her eye sockets, nose, mouth, and ears. Putting in great effort take a look at the surrounding situation, Sally trembled as she opened her mouth to say,¡±What are you doing? What on earth have you done?! You¡¯ve killed three Conferred Knights!¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Sally, whose limbs had been cut off and were barely keeping up with the regeneration and healing. She was still suffering from a concussion, and it was to the extent that she was not even able to keep up her Waves and mental cultivation method. As Fang Xingjian looked down at her, he said nonchalantly,¡±I killed them because I wanted to. Woman, if it was not because of your identity, you¡¯d be dead as well. You¡¯re quite strong. Your bones can be used to make a good set of armor.¡± ¡°Demon¡­ Unforgivable!¡± Sally shouted and opened her eyes wide, sending out two white high energy light beams which then encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s head was still protected by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s helmet. He merely felt a slight warmth but did not receive any damage. It was true that Sally was very powerful. She could move instantly between the gaps in space. She also had various sword techniques using light speeds and high temperatures, as well as a pair of light wings which could absorb energy from ether particles endlessly. After being shot, Fang Xingjian kicked Sally¡¯s face, smashing it up while sending her flying over 100 meters away. Sally smashed through a huge boulder and rolled over ten rounds before she came to a stop. Sally bellowed furiously,¡±Kill me! If you don¡¯t, be it ten years or 100 years, I¡¯ll definitely catch you!¡± ¡°Woman, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that your character is very detestable?¡± Fang Xingjian stomped down on Sally¡¯s back. While she was trying to stand up, he pushed her body back into the earth once again. She even took in large amount of soil and dust through her mouth. ¡°I saved your subordinate, chased away the assassin who had assaulted the house, and yet you came to annoy me time and time again. ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill an arbitrator?¡± Fang Xingjian stretched out his hand, grabbed one of her light wings, and tugged it strongly toward the rear. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Sally, who had the expression and determination of a Predator[1], was trembling as she let out a terrifying cry when her wings were pulled. It was clear that her light wings were her weakness. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier words rang in her mind,¡¯What is this? What rubbish is he talking about?¡¯ Fang Xingjian tugged with great strength and the light wing became distorted. Tremendous pain rang out in Sally¡¯s head continuously, causing her to cry out in agony endlessly. It was a pity that even her entire head was being pressed down into the earth, so even though she continued to struggle on, she could only let out muffled sounds. Fang Xingjian continued to say,¡±Arbitrator? You don¡¯t even know anything. The Rebirth Sword Technique is a sword technique that will change the entire world, and you¡¯re just a blade sent by those in the upper echelons who are afraid of changes, as well as decadents who have been blinded by their self-interests. ¡°If you want to know what the Rebirth Sword Technique is really like, won¡¯t you know after practicing it for yourself?¡± A soft chi sound rang out, and a crack appeared in Sally¡¯s wings. Her expression immediately turned into a very hideous expression of extreme agony. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s strong tugging, the entire light wing was torn off with a pfft sound. Sally trembled furiously, trying to struggle against him. For a moment, even Fang Xingjian was unable to suppress her. It was clear that this action was causing Sally extreme pain and agony. Sally¡¯s struggling finally came to a stop one minute later, but her breath suddenly became very weak. Tossing the light wing on the ground, Fang Xingjian then headed in Rakshasi¡¯s direction.¡±Arbitrator Sally, three days later, I¡¯ll prove to you that there are no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique. However, within this three days, if you were to do any more ridiculous things to disturb me¡­¡± Fang Xingjian turned abruptly to meet the gaze of Sally who had lifted her head up. It was as if there was a clash in the air, making the air currents to be slightly turbulent. Then Fang Xingjian continued,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then the thing from earlier would be my final warning to you.¡± With that, he continued to walk toward Rakshasi. Rakshasi slowly moved her body, saying weakly,¡±Don¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t get near me. Don¡¯t come over¡­¡± The scene of Fang Xingjian tearing off the light wing from earlier had clearly given her quite a shock. Sally used great effort to raise up her palm. The bones there had just finished regenerating, and there were bits of muscles starting to grow out. She shouted out in a hoarse voice,¡±Wait, don¡¯t go. Make yourself clear.¡± However, Fang Xingjian lifted up Rakshasi, hoisted her over his shoulder, and left. Sally could only watch Fang Xingjian¡¯s back as he gradually disappeared. ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian! Don¡¯t you leave! ¡°Come back here!¡± Her palms, which just had its muscles regenerated, now clench down toward the earth furiously. As she left behind a big clawing mark in the earth, the blood vessels near the newly regenerated muscles exploded, causing a pool of fresh blood to gush out. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Fang Xingjian really did turn back. She saw him walking up to Gao Tu, and he then took away the corpse of that Conferred Knight with him. ¡°I almost forgot. A level 25 Conferred Knight is worth a lot of money.¡± [1] Reference taken from the film, Predator, a 1987 American science-fiction action horror film directed by John McTiernan. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Predator_(film) Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Letter Delivery Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian headed back to the Regional Academy¡¯s Sacred Land and saw that the Head of Department James was already standing at the entrance. When the latter saw Fang Xingjian, Rakshasi who was carried on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder, and Gao Tu who was held in Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms, James asked,¡±Xingjian, what on earth is going on? Someone said that you had assaulted the arbitration team?¡± Fang Xingjian shared the story of what had happened that night. After hearing it, James said,¡±I see. They¡¯ve already sent their people?¡± He glanced at Rakshasi who was on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±If you trust me, then let me handle this woman.¡± Fang Xingjian had no knowledge about the arbitration to begin with and was still wondering how to make Rakshasi speak up. Upon hearing what James said, he said,¡±I want to listen from the side.¡± Just then, Rakshasi started trembling.¡±Do you people think that I¡¯ll say anything? Will I be able to say anything? From the moment that you¡¯ve captured me, I¡¯m already doomed to die!¡± While she spoke, she started to turn into steam and disappear. James dashed up to them but was only able to grab a handful of powder. Rakshasi had instantly turned into scattered dust. A level 24 Conferred Knight had died just like that. James then looked at Gao Tu who seemed to be starting to steam up too. James immediately slashed off Gao Tu¡¯s upper body with his palm and then pressed his hand down on it. He seemed to have performed some secret arts and somehow managed to salvage half the body. James said,¡±Seems like an expert left a martial will in his body. If the person realized that something is amiss, they would kill him. In the past, only people from the military would do this so that the enemy would not get their hands on Remains Divine Weapons. It¡¯s a pity that only half of his body is left.¡± James then patted Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry. As long as we get through this arbitration, they can forget about dealing with you unless they decide to use force. However, which of them would dare to deploy forceful means in our Great Western Region?¡± Simultaneously, a sense of pride flashed past James¡¯ eyes.¡±As for this arbitration, we¡¯ve already talked about this amongst ourselves. There¡¯ll definitely be no problems. ¡°Right, how are you planning on dealing with this bone remains?¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged with indifference.¡±You can sell it for me. I need money.¡± In a hospital, Sally¡¯s eyes occasionally swept by Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter who was on the bed. Her eyes were filled with confusion and hesitation. After Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter arrived at the hospital, he¡¯d entered into a state of unknown coma. Aside from the three kids whose internal organs had deteriorated, the other people that night had either died or entered a coma from serious injuries. Due to there being a lack of witnesses, the Great Western Region refused to put Fang Xingjian under arrest. As for the few Conferred Knights whom Fang Xingjian had killed, Sally had also gotten some people to check on them. However, they did not seemed to be Conferred Knights listed in any of the records. Additionally, the words which Fang Xingjian had said that day kept on lingering in her ears. She touched her shoulders, and that intense pain seemed to strike once again, causing her body to shudder uncontrollably. ¡®Was what he said the truth?¡¯ Just as Sally was contemplating about the incident, someone suddenly walked in and handed her a document.¡±Madam, this is a document sent by the association.¡± Sally opened the document and read it. Then her pupils suddenly contracted, as if there were burning flames in her eyes. The document included the data of over 100 Knights and Knight apprentices. All of their internal organs had suffered from varying degrees of damages after they had cultivated the Rebirth Sword Technique. The data in the document included the information of each and every cultivator, including their level, level of their techniques, age, physical attributes, as well as their dietary and living situation. ¡®Is this the new data gathered by the association?¡¯ Looking at this set of data, Sally clenched her fists tightly.¡¯There¡¯s definitely a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. With this document, Fang Xingjian will definitely lose the arbitration. You may not have been the one responsible for the assault yesterday, but the Rebirth Sword Technique really has a problem. I¡¯ll definitely not allow a technique like this to be passed down.¡¯ Early the next morning, Fang Xingjian was still in the Sacred Land, cultivating his sword techniques. Although he had not gotten much information from the assault yesterday, he had gotten the chance to slash off the hand the opponent who had tried to reach out toward him. However, Fang Xingjian had yet to make a decision as to if he was going to look for an opportunity to study the situation of those three apprentices. Just then, someone came to the Great Western Region Regional Academy. In the living room, Fang Xingjian looked at Huang Lin with great surprise and asked,¡±Teacher, why have you come?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because the trouble you¡¯ve created this time around is too big. I¡¯ve come to help you.¡± Huang Lin took out a letter and said,¡±Have a look. This is the Guardian King¡¯s reply.¡± Fang Xingjian opened the letter to discover that it was blank. However, with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, a large amount of information current surged out very quickly. Many letters written by Conferred Knights tended to be written through channeling information into the letter. After reading through the message, a voice seemed to enter Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind,¡±Child, don¡¯t worry. This time around, I¡¯ll testify for you.¡± Hearing that extremely benign voice which belonged to an elderly man, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes opened wide. To think that the Holy Orison had personally left a martial will with a certain level of intelligence in this letter? It was alike to the information left behind in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor or the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in the dragon¡¯s scale, but this was more complete and the level of intelligence seemed to be higher too. Fang Xingjian said,¡±To think that the Holy Orison himself is going to help me? And about this Martial Techniques Grading Plan¡­ Master, do you understand it?¡± ¡°You must definitely take part in this plan. This is an extremely rare opportunity. How much wealth does the Church have? It¡¯s immeasurable! And it¡¯s only an influence as extravagant as them who would be able to come out with a plan like this which has no direct benefits but is able to benefit the future generations. ¡°This is the equivalent of paying money and giving you secret manuals for your cultivation. This is a great deal!¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. The Martial Techniques Grading Plan would probably not start that soon, but the Holy Orison¡¯s willingness to testify for him was something immediate. With this letter, Fang Xingjian naturally believed that he would definitely not lose the arbitration. Huang Lin added,¡±Oh, right. The Guardian King has channeled a message into this letter, which means that it has his martial will. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s a Divine level expert¡¯s information after all and contains great power. In a crucial situation, it can help to save your life.¡± With the issue of the arbitration settled, Fang Xingjian no longer paid any attention to it for the following three days. He continued to hide in the Sacred Land to cultivate his sword techniques as usual. Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not appear at the Sword Tower¡¯s research room, Sword Saint Sasa was truly elated. Sasa led the several tens of specialists to work overtime and continue their study. They almost had no time for rest. It was because he knew that after the arbitration three days later, James and Hoppes would probably no longer allow him to get close to the dragon¡¯s scale. After three days of effort with no sleep and rest, in addition to the hard work they had put in for over half a month previously, Sasa finally deciphered all the words on the dragon¡¯s scale and started on the process of absorbing the sword intent. Without the many troublesome trifles which had been present with the true Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Sasa got into the sword intent Fang Xingjian left behind in the dragon¡¯s scale. ¡®Marrying Maiden trends toward Innocence, Innocence trends toward Fellowship, and Fellowship trends toward Great Possession. Jia turns to Bing, Bing turns to Geng, Geng turns to Gui, Zi connects to Chou, Chen connects to Si, and Wu connects to Wei. The wind and thunder forms one variation, the mountains and rivers form one variation, and the fire and water forms one variation. Qian and Kun stimulates each other, Zhen and Dui stimulates each other, and Li and Xun stimulates each other. Three evolves into five, five evolves into nine¡­¡¯ There was no power, no treasure, nor was there any physical stance. There was only a sword theory. ¡°Nine Swords of Dugu [1]? Breaks through all martial techniques in the world?¡± Sasa slowly started to comprehend the content. His gaze was occasionally that of delight and then doubt. Then at the next moment, it turned into that of distress. His entire consciousness sank deep into the sword intent. Although he had deciphered the words on the dragon¡¯s scale, he still did not know much about Chinese characters. Therefore, when he saw the mental cultivation method for the Nine Swords of Dugu, he was still in a state where he did not understand most of it. If it were any other time, Sasa would not think much about the mental cultivation method for the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique. However, as it was written in Chinese characters and was a mental cultivation method obtained from the dragon¡¯s scale, he treated it as though it was a great treasure. Sasa plunged into it. [1] A sword technique in the novel,¡¯The Smiling, Proud Wanderer¡¯ by Jin Yong. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dugu_Qiubai Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Synthesis and Beginning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After three consecutive days of full focus in his cultivation, Fang Xingjian finally once again cultivated the Aquatic Sword Formation to the maximum level of 40, and his ether synchronization rate also reached 31%. With the success rate of 31% in synthesis, Fang Xingjian was quite lucky this time around, and he finally managed to synthesize the Aquatic Sword Formation to the Thunder Immuring Earth Sword. In his consciousness, the two skill seeds clashed furiously. A tremendous amount of information continued to merge and exchange, then the skill seeds eventually turned into a brand new skill seed. Level 40 Phenomena Sword Formation: Every phenomena of nature were related to sword arts, changing the entire world, and causing the universe to be merged into the sword formation. This sword formation could merge one¡¯s sword intent into one¡¯s vital energy and blood, using swords made of blood to set up the sword formation. One would be able to freely control lightning, mountains, and lakes which were within the perimeters of the sword formation. It could almost create most of the natural phenomenon in the world. This sword formation was also a protean sword technique which combined both attack and defence into one. Looking at the Phenomena Sword Formation, Fang Xingjian nodded to himself. He now only needed to synthesize one more Lightless Sword to be able to complete the highest level of achievement in the Great Western Region Regional Academy¡¯s Sword Arts Department, the Prodigious Demolition Sword. Usually, Conferred Knights who could attain the Prodigious Demolition Sword already had the rights to apply for graduation. Fang Xingjian would probably be able to complete the mastery of this sword technique in just over two months. In fact, if it was not because no one had managed to come up with a cultivation method for the Prodigious Demolition Sword, which would then allow Fang Xingjian to cultivate it directly, he would have progressed even faster. Although Fang Xingjian had still thought of making good use of time to cultivate and synthesize the Lightless Sword, it was the day of the arbitration. Fang Xingjian let out a sigh and headed out of the Sacred Land. The moment he left the Sacred Land, he saw Zhou Xingwen looking at him anxiously, shouting,¡±What took you so long? It¡¯s soon going to be an hour since the arbitration started. If you don¡¯t go soon, you will be considered as having given up.¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±There¡¯s no hurry. Even if they were to end it earlier, they would still have to come back to continue the trial. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll lose this arbitration.¡± With the Holy Orison¡¯s letter and testimonial, Fang Xingjian knew there was no way that he could lose. Sally looked at the group of people from the Great Western Region Regional Academy, and her eyebrows furrowed even more. The arbitration was being conducted at the office of the Great Western City¡¯s municipal government. In the large hall, people from varying backgrounds were seated to observe the arbitration. There were aristocrats from the Great Western Region, experts from various factions, and many others. Of course, there were also over 100 commoners whom Sally had specially invited to bear witness to the result of this arbitration. This time around, majority of the commoners, apprentices, and Knights, might not have known about the incident regarding the Rebirth Sword Technique due to the playing down of the incident by the government. The most that they could get out of this was the end result of whether the Rebirth Sword Technique could be cultivated. However, the people with true strength and the ability to influence were all able to sense the storm occurring under the cover of the calm appearance. Right now, Governor Devitt and the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Chief were both seated in the first row of the spectator stands. Arbitrator Sally and the new officer sent by the Knight Association to provide support were seated on the platform. Beside them, there were also six sword arts masters who had been invited by the association. Their six votes and Sally¡¯s single vote would determine the result of this arbitration. Currently, there was an intense debate in the arbitration. ¡°Based on what was mentioned, there are no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique. All nine of us from the Sword Arts Department have cultivated the technique, and other than the progressions of the physical body, there aren¡¯t any signs of deterioration to our internal organs. I personally have cultivated the Rebirth Sword Technique to level 5. There are no side effects at all.¡± The head of the Sword Arts Team then clapped his hands, and his disciple, Leon, delivered copies of the report.¡±These are the various data we recorded after cultivating the Rebirth Sword Technique. There are no abnormalities, and it can even be said that we experienced improvements in various aspects.¡± When she saw the teachers from the Sword Arts Department testify that there were no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique, Sally¡¯s frown continued to deepen. It was not because she felt that there were no flaws with the opposition¡¯s side but rather because she felt a tremendous pressure. There were a total of nine Conferred Knights on the opposition¡¯s side, including Hoppes who was the head of the Sword Arts Team, and Head of Department James who was a level 29 old man. They could easily kill her several hundred times over, and such tremendous pressure was not something which ordinary people could ever understand. Each gaze and movement they displayed, as well as each word they said, was like a huge mountain crashing down on her. They were creating a feeling of suppression purely with their aura. Even if they did not really attack Sally, they still caused her face to turn pale and made her feel faint. Hoppes was a tier two level 29 expert, while James, as the Governor from two generations back, was one of the top experts on the second tier. Additionally, he was extremely close to being in the top tier. These two would usually keep their aura and information flows in check when they were within the school grounds, and before Fang Xingjian, they would appear as harmless as ordinary old men. However, right now, they displayed their aura fully, and just the exchange of information between their bodies and the external ether particles was sufficient to strike terror in one¡¯s heart. However, Sally continued to hang on. Although she looked pale and her fists were clenched so tightly that they too had turned pale, there was still no fear reflected in her eyes. She knew of the situation before she had arrived in the Great Western Region, and she knew that Fang Xingjian, whom she was going against, represented the strongest influence in Great Western Region. However, Sally had insisted on coming. She watched as the Conferred Knights took turns to give their testimonials and then said calmly,¡±I¡¯ve heard about the sword theories you have mentioned. However, even though there are no problems with the technique in terms of sword theory, it doesn¡¯t mean that the Rebirth Sword Technique itself has no problems. ¡°You are neither Divine level experts nor true gods. As long as you are human, there will definitely be mistakes and weaknesses. If there really are no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique, then why would Mike and the others start suffering from a deterioration of their internal organs right after picking up the sword technique?¡± One of the teachers could not help but stand up and say,¡±There¡¯s a problem with the three of them.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the problem? Mike and the others have already iterated what had happened to them. In which part do you think is there a problem?¡± Sally asked. ¡°We¡¯ll need to further observe and study their conditions before we can answer that. Moreover, the Rebirth Sword Technique has been released for such a long period of time and yet only the three of them have met with a mishap. Doesn¡¯t this prove that there¡¯s a problem with them?¡± Sally laughed as if she had long anticipated them to pose this question. She ordered someone to pass out the documents she had readied earlier.¡±According to the latest information from the association, aside from Mike and the other two, there are five from the Northern Ice Region, seven from the Southern Flame Region, 12 from the Eastern Sand Region¡­ There are a total of 40 Knights and 64 apprentices whose internal organs have suffered from varying degrees of deterioration after they picked up the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°Do you have an explanation for this?¡± With that, she waved her hand and let her subordinate hand out the collated materials. ¡°What?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a total of 104 people?¡± ¡°There really is a problem with this Rebirth Sword Technique. Thank goodness I told my son to refuse when his school asked him to pick it up.¡± After Sally announced this astonishing news, a commotion broke out amongst the spectators. Everyone was astonished by the number of casualties Sally had brought up. Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Situation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Rebirth Sword Technique was just a sword technique in the experimental phase. There had not been a person of influence who had purchased and implemented it on a large-scale basis. Despite that, to think that over 100 people had been affected! How astonishing was this? Looking at the changes to the situation, both Head of Department James and Head of the Sword Arts Team Hoppes frowned. Sighing, James said in a low voice,¡±They are truly vicious. 104 people¡­ They are planning on completely suppressing the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± In the spectator stands, Lilia could not help but frown. Ferdinand assured her,¡±It¡¯s fine, Lilia. The three strongest people in the Great Western Region have joined forces. Moreover, the Second Prince hasn¡¯t taken any action yet. Xingjian will be fine.¡± However, Ferdinand himself was not feeling particularly confident when he said that. 104 people had met with mishaps while cultivating the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ How much time and effort would be required to prove that the mishaps these 104 had met with were not related to the Rebirth Sword Technique? James looked at the letter in his hand. It was the testimony from the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Rehlings. However, at this stage, there was already no point in bringing this out. He looked at the many people in the audience, who were now very agitated, and knew that there was no use to be bringing up anymore sword theories. All the commoners, apprentices, Knights¡­ and the people whose mastery of sword arts was still insufficient¡­ they would only remember that 104 people had met with mishaps while cultivating the Rebirth Sword Technique. As for the sword arts theory and of how the Rebirth Sword Technique was¡­ how could these weaklings show them any concern? They were not at the level to be concerned about these. However, Sally was not satisfied with this. She wanted to bring down the Rebirth Sword Technique completely this time around. Therefore, she said again,¡±These 104 lives brings about the issue of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Although all of you are saying that there are no theoretical problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique, I have two witnesses here who beg to differ.¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Sword Saint Sasa walked out slowly. James glared viciously at Sasa and said,¡±Sasa! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± Sasa was wearing a confident smile. He had absorbed the fake sword intent in the dragon¡¯s scale and felt that he had gained the hope to attain the Divine level. Additionally, right now, The School of Sword Arts, Myriad Stars Palace, and the First Prince had an advantage against the Great Western Region. So, how could Sasa not feel confident? ¡®After I finish this show, I¡¯ll leave the Great Western Region and look for a place to analyze the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. ¡®Those people from The School of Sword Arts think that they can use me as a blade, but they are not aware that I¡¯ve got my hands on the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. As long as I put all my effort into analyzing the profoundness behind it¡­ With time, I¡¯ll be another Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea. By then, putting The School of Sword Arts aside, even the entire Empire could quite possibly be in my hands.¡¯ Sasa walked up to the platform, and Sally said to him,¡±Mister Sasa, please share with us your views on the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± ¡°The Rebirth Sword Technique has a fatal flaw. The reason it can cause an irreversible damage to the internal organs lies in the way it circulates the vital energy and blood. It is the result of forcefully merging several tens of fierce sword techniques. ¡°There¡¯s clearly a problem with such a vulgar method. We all know that the blood vessels and nerves in the human body are very weak. Therefore, since ancient times, all methods of circulating vital energy and blood require extreme caution. And even with that, each technique for circulating the vital energy and blood would still need to be put through a large number of trials before it can truly be put to use. Based on what I know, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique has not been put through any human experiments before.¡± Sasa threw a glance at the people from the Great Western Region Regional Academy and said coldly,¡±However, under such a circumstance, this sword technique was submitted to the Knight Association and praised to the skies. There are people who even think that this is a sword technique that will change the society. The ones who did this are clearly devoid of all conscience.¡± One of the teachers could not help but stand up and shout furiously,¡±Sasa, you b*stard! You¡¯re going to tell a blatant lie?!¡± ¡°Which part of what I said was wrong? Has Fang Xingjian put this technique through any human experiments?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for it at all. The Rebirth Sword Technique is a Nurturing sword technique that nurtures the body and accumulates potential points. Its method of circulating vital energy and blood follows the natural flow of the human body. If your blood is constantly flowing in your body, would you show symptoms of internal bleeding and deterioration of the internal organs?¡± However, it was clear that many people present did not agree with this. Both the Sword Saint¡¯s reputation and his rationale, which was easy to understand, had convinced them. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been put through a single test?¡± ¡°Hmph, all that talk about how there¡¯s no problem with the sword theories¡­ To think that they haven¡¯t tested it even once! I think Fang Xingjian himself might not have picked up the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± ¡°It seems that for the sake of glorifying their disciple, these people from the Regional Academy really don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± There were not many sword arts experts in the audience. So, since they did not understand the theories, they could only listen to the words others whom they thought made sense. Sasa was clearly a master in this. He did not bring up the theories behind the Rebirth Sword Technique and instead merely brought up the point that Fang Xingjian had not put the sword technique through large-scale human testing. However, this was not the end of it. Sasa took out a letter and said,¡±This is a letter which the Supreme Chief of The School of Sword Arts, Heng Tianxiao, wrote to me. He penned down in detail his assessment of the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± When Sally saw this scene, her brows arched up a little. She and the six sword arts masters looked in Sasa¡¯s direction. In the letter, Heng Tianxiao had pointed out the huge flaw in the method of circulating vital energy and blood which the Rebirth Sword Technique used. Although the six sword arts masters still had doubts, they could not say anything as a rebuttal. There was nothing they could do about it. The School of Sword Arts and Heng Tianxiao represented the highest authority in sword arts in the Empire. How could they say anything against it? Sally read out Heng Tianxiao¡¯s letter, and a huge commotion once again broke out. Sally said coldly,¡±Alright, I believe that everyone has come to their own conclusion about this case. I have another letter here from Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Master Laurence.¡± James closed his eyes. Laurence was Hoult¡¯s master and the disciple to the Divine level expert, Astral Ancestor. Laurence¡¯s interference would meant that Astral Ancestor had stepped in. Hoppes also let out a breath. At level 29, Hoppes and James were already standing on the peak of being Conferred Knights. However, when compared with Divine level experts, there was no way they could win. Although Laurence was not a Divine level expert, he was the disciple of one. This identity meant that that his words carried ten times more weight. Even if they did not end up losing the arbitration, as long as Laurence¡¯s words were to spread, how many Knights would still dare to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique? Sally read out Laurence¡¯s letter slowly,¡±The Rebirth Sword Technique is truly a groundbreaking sword technique. However, due to the limits of the creator¡¯s mastery in sword arts, he hasn¡¯t truly completed this sword technique. As a result, the sword technique has a huge flaw and will cause a strong repercussion to one¡¯s internal organs. ¡°However, his creativity still holds a great referential value. Myriad Stars Palace already has the plans to work together with The School of Sword Arts and Ancient Path of Hell to create a brand new sword technique using the creativity of the Rebirth Sword Technique in combining several tens of Nurturing sword techniques¡­¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Grim Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the spectator stands, Hoult, who had personally handed the letter to Sally, let out a sigh and closed his eyes. Beside him, Norman, who had been with him all this time, smiled and said,¡±Fang Xingjian is done for.¡± Hoult shook his head.¡±That¡¯s right, he¡¯s done for.¡± In his tone, there was a hint of indescribable disappointment. After reading the letter, Sally looked at James and the others, and said,¡±What else do you guys have to say?¡± She spoke with great authority, looking down on James, Hoppes, and the others as if she was the stronger one. James and Hoppes frowned but did not manage to think of any solution. However, Governor Devitt remained calm, as if he did not mind the scene he was seeing. When the Regional Chief saw the way Governor Devitt was behaving, he could not help but ask,¡±You¡¯re just going to watch on like this?¡± Devitt waved his hand and said,¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on the corners of his lips.¡±Everything is under control.¡± A trace of doubt flashed past the Regional Chief¡¯s eyes. However, he immediately recalled the Second Prince¡¯s power to handle information. Then he thought to himself that since Devitt said this, it might be because he had something to rely on. The Regional Chief watched curiously to see how they were going to turn the situation around. ¡°Damn that Fang Xingjian! He released a sword technique like this for everyone to learn?!¡± ¡°To think that it has fatal side effects! His status as a Conferred Knight should be revoked!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s also the Pantheon Monument and the Killing Techniques Palace¡­ He must have cheated as well.¡± Almost everyone was feeling fury and disgust at the Rebirth Sword Technique and Fang Xingjian. Lilia and Ferdinand looked around at the agitated crowd. Their expressions gradually turned grim, and their eyes filled with panic. If this case were to really end like this, then Fang Xingjian would undoubtedly be listed on the wall of shame in historical records, his name left behind in infamy. James¡¯ face trembled a little as he stood up abruptly. His violent martial will swept across the area as if it was something physical, instantly suppressing all the cursing. Sally looked at Head of Department James coldly and said in an arrogant tone,¡±Senior James, I know that you¡¯re very strong. At the second transition and level 29, there¡¯s probably no one here who is a match for you. However, even if you can kill everyone present today, you won¡¯t be able to change the way the entire world thinks. ¡°There¡¯s no room for doubt in regards to the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s problem. If you have no way to prove otherwise, then let Fang Xingjian come forward. Let the creator of the Rebirth Sword Technique answer our questions. ¡°If he can¡¯t answer our questions either, I¡¯ll utilize the authority the association has given me and apply for the ban on the dissemination of the Rebirth Sword Technique, as well as on every related experiment on the sword technique being conducted in the country.¡± James let out a sigh and finally understood the opposing party¡¯s plan. They could prove time and time again that there was no problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique and state the number of people who had cultivated it successfully. However, even if they could bring out 10,000 or even 100,000 people, they would not be able to cover over the fact that 100 people had failed in cultivating it and were even on the verge of death. ¡®These people really deserve to die.¡¯ As James thought about all these things, he then looked at the empty space which was left for Fang Xingjian, feeling that it was good Fang Xingjian had not come. Sally slapped the table and bellowed,¡±Fang Xingjian! Is he scared? Is he feeling guilty? For his own selfish reasons, he has gotten so many youths, so many people who represented the Empire¡¯s future, to suffer the consequences. He is a leech that sticks himself onto the Empire¡¯s body. A person like this doesn¡¯t deserve to be a Conferred Knight.¡± As Sally said this, she seemed to feel a faint throbbing pain in her shoulders. She shouted out,¡±I¡¯m asking one more time! Where is Fang Xingjian? If he still doesn¡¯t show up, then based on the regulations, I¡¯ll deem it that he has given up on this arbitration.¡± When Sword Saint Sasa heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly.¡¯Fang Xingjian is done for.¡¯ Many people from the spectator stands also stood up and shouted,¡±Revoke Fang Xingjian¡¯s status as a Conferred Knight!¡± ¡°Arrest him! Put him on trial!¡± ¡°All forms of dissemination of the Rebirth Sword Technique must be banned!¡± Sally nodded in agreement. However, just as she was about to speak again, the door opened., ¡­ A few minutes ago, Fang Xingjian and Zhou Xingwen walked together into the municipal government¡¯s hall. As they walked through the wide and spacious corridors, their footsteps rang out continuously. Then as they proceeded, a tall figure suddenly appeared to stop them in their tracks. Armstrong, whose face was covered in scars, stood there smiling. Although his face was covered in scars, he still gave off a very soft and gentle feeling. ¡°Lord Armstrong!¡± Zhou Xingwen greeted him respectfully.¡±Why have you come out here?¡± ¡°Obviously to wait for you guys.¡± Armstrong spoke in a stern voice,¡±Xingjian, why have you arrived so late? The situation inside has turned very grim.¡± ¡°Oh? Is the arbitration team on the advantage?¡± Armstrong pat Fang Xingjian on the shoulders and asked,¡±Do you have any confidence? If you don¡¯t, then you should leave now.¡± ¡®What?!¡¯ Zhou Xingwen was astonished. Was the situation in the arbitration already so grim? Fang Xingjian smiled and said,¡±There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll lose.¡± Seeing how confident Fang Xingjian was, Armstrong said in a light voice,¡±Is that the case?¡± Suddenly, an extremely eerie and vicious information flow containing an extremely malicious intent flowed from Armstrong¡¯s palms and into Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. As a level 29 Conferred Knight, Armstrong had personally activated the Killing technique¡ªSmall Puppet Technique. Its attack was extremely secretive, and even the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was unable to detect it, nor did it show any reactions. ¡®The Small Puppet Technique is one of the most secretive techniques in the Ancient Path of Hell. Those who know of it call it the most vicious Killing technique in history.¡¯ Armstrong looked at Fang Xingjian, who was showing no reactions, and a hint of contempt flashed in his eyes. As one of the First Prince¡¯s most secretive clones, he controlled the power which represented the soul in the 36 Hell¡¯s Maps. It was also one of the 36 powers in hell. When coupled together with the Small Puppet Technique, even a level 29 Conferred Knight could be affected by it slightly, let alone Fang Xingjian. It was just like how Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter had been controlled and was now unable to even choose between life and death. Currently, Potter was still lying on a hospital bed in a comatose state. Of course, this Killing technique would only be effective if it was performed consecutively and the distance must not exceed 10 meters. Most importantly, the technique could only be used to control the physical body and was incapable of controlling the person¡¯s heart and memories. Therefore, it could not be used to help the First Prince obtain the signatures for the Hell¡¯s Maps. Armstrong looked at Fang Xingjian and asked,¡±Oh? Where are you getting the confidence from? Why don¡¯t you share it with me so that I can provide some advice?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯ll know after I enter the hall and say it out loud.¡± Fang Xingjian took one step forward and was about to pass by Armstrong¡¯s body when the latter slapped down on his shoulder, activating the Small Puppet Technique. As the technique worked together with the lurking information flow from earlier, an extremely malicious information current headed for Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you were to say it now.¡± A strange gleam flashed in Armstrong¡¯s eyes, and his words had a mysterious allure to it. However, Fang Xingjian merely blinked as if he was looking at an idiot. Simultaneously, the letter placed close to his chest suddenly glowed brightly. Armstrong¡¯s expression turned grim, and he decided to retreat. However, he realized then that he was unable to move. Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Divine Level Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Beams of white light seemed to surge forth from Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest, while Armstrong felt that someone was throwing him a glance from that light. That glance was like a tall mountain as well as a great sea. It was as complicated as the universe and as heavy as the celestial bodies. This glance was not something which humans could endure, and it was a glance which brought Armstrong devastation. When Armstrong once again regained his senses, he abruptly threw his head back and eventually spewed out a tremendous amount of blood uncontrollably. He even seemed to have suddenly aged by ten years as he fell. Armstrong then forcibly supported himself with his hands, somehow managing to take the impact of the blow. However, very soon, his mouth opened again, and fresh blood continued to surge forth. He even started to throw up some of his internal organs as his body aged once again. Age spots were even starting to appear on his face. Armstrong looked in disbelief at his shrivelling and wrinkling palm. Then as his gaze shifted to Fang Xingjian, Armstrong asked,¡±What did you do? What was that thing earlier?¡± Armstrong wanted to attack Fang Xingjian but discovered that he was no longer able to circulate his Waves and mental cultivation method. It was as if his brain was covered up by a layer of lard, and he was unable to unleash any of his extraordinary strength. Fang Xingjian took out the Holy Orison¡¯s letter from his chest and recalled what Huang Lin had said. The letter contained the martial will of the Divine level expert. ¡®Just a thought can cause a level 29 Conferred Knight to become like this? Then it¡¯s no wonder that they can change the trends of a country and its history. It¡¯s true that people like these are no different from gods.¡¯ Fang Xingjian gained a new understanding toward how terrifying Divine level experts were. Thankfully, this time around, the other party was on his side. Fang Xingjian recalled how he had written the first five tiers of transformations to the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves in the letter previously. At this moment, Fang Xingjian decided that once he got back, he would send the Holy Orison the remaining transformations over as well as thanks. Looking at the letter and the white glow which was extinguishing slowly, Armstrong continued to puke out fresh blood. He stared at the letter in astonishment and asked,¡±What¡­ what is this thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a letter the Holy Orison wrote to me as a testimony that there¡¯s no problem with my Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, a hint of understanding flashed in Armstrong¡¯s eyes.¡¯So, that¡¯s what it was¡­ a Divine level expert¡­ He is really true to his name.¡¯ As he looked at Fang Xingjian, Armstrong¡¯s gaze flashed with great envy and wariness. ¡®What did this Fang Xingjian do to deserve the favor of a Divine level expert?¡¯ However, sensing his current situation, terror and desperation surged within him. Armstrong sensed that his lifespan was reaching its end, and it was as if his physical body would breakdown at any time. He could sense that¡­ he was so seriously injured that he was on the verge of death. ¡®To think that just one glance¡­ one glance sent across space.. could hurt me to the extent that I¡¯m now impending death? To think that the Holy Orison¡¯s abilities have already reached such a high level.¡¯ After Fang Xingjian said his piece, he left without even turning back. Simultaneously, he instructed,¡±Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him escape.¡± ¡°Me?!¡± Zhou Xingwen was still astonished by the Holy Orison¡¯s letter. When he heard Fang Xingjian telling him to keep an eye on Deputy Governor Armstrong, he asked in shock,¡±Me? Me? Me? Keep an eye on Lord Armstrong?¡± ¡°In his current condition, he won¡¯t even be able to deal with any ordinary Knight. You just need to keep an eye on him and not let him escape or commit suicide. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡± Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s estimations, with the Holy Orison as his backing, he would be able to return very shortly. However, what he did not know was that Armstrong was not an ordinary level 29 Conferred Knight. Hints of purple fog spread out from Armstrong¡¯s body, and in that instant, it turned into the figure of the First Prince. Fang Xingjian turned back abruptly, and his gaze seemed to reflect that he was extremely on guard. ¡°Armstrong, to think that you¡¯re also one of the Hell¡¯s Map¡¯s 36 clones?¡± Armstrong ignored Fang Xingjian and instead half-knelt down before the faint purple colored fog silhouette, saying,¡±This subordinate has failed in his mission. I plead for Your Highness to pardon me.¡± The First Prince did not say anything. He scanned Fang Xingjian and then said in a cold voice,¡±I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be able to get the help from the Church.¡± However, what the First Prince was interested in was clearly not Fang Xingjian but the letter he was holding. The First Prince looked at Fang Xingjian briefly and paid him no heed. He then looked at the letter and said,¡±It¡¯s just the Holy Orison, what¡¯s the big deal? Wait till I¡¯ve stepped into the Divine level. Then I¡¯ll personally take a trip to Yalan Sacred Mountain and pay you a visit.¡± With that, the First Prince shot a glance at Armstrong, and fury ignited in his heart. Armstrong was the strongest person the First Prince had contracted and secretly planted in the Great Western Region. However, Armstrong was now beaten up to the extent of being almost fully crippled, and he was even on the verge of death. Even if the First Prince were to save Armstrong, Armstrong would lose his battle prowess for at least seven to eight months. This would cause the First Prince to completely lose a great assistant as well as his control over the Great Western Region. The First Prince glared furiously at Fang Xingjian, then the purple fog silhouette grabbed Armstrong and retreated slowly. While Fang Xingjian was wondering how much of the Holy Orison¡¯s power was left in the letter and if he should give chase, the First Prince and Armstrong had already gradually dissipated. It was as if they had turned into air currents, scattering in the air and vanishing like an illusion. As Fang Xingjian let out a breath, he wore a helpless expression. He had just fully activated his Heaven¡¯s Perception and used the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex continuously to scan for Armstrong¡¯s and the First Prince¡¯s weaknesses. However, even if the clone was so badly hurt, there were still no flaws on the First Prince. Fang Xingjian did not have any chance to attack. This was especially when the information which Fang Xingjian kept on receiving from the First Prince seemed to show he would be able to enter a new world anytime now. All the information Fang Xingjian gathered continuously from the ether particles in the surroundings made him sense a great threat. It was as if the ether particles were warning Fang Xingjian against attacking the First Prince. Fang Xingjian had initially thought that he had already made great progress during this time and that he could even bypass higher levels to defeat level 25 Conferred Knights. However, it now seemed that the First Prince had also gotten more terrifying. ¡®I still need to speed up. ¡®This is good as well. After this arbitration, I¡¯ll have more money and time to cultivate. The money should be enough for me to cultivate the first level of the mystical prints.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought of this, he turned and continued on his way. Zhou Xingwen¡¯s face paled as he looked at the spot where the First Prince had disappeared, then he quickly followed after Fang Xingjian. ¡­ Seated up on the platform, Sally said for the final time,¡±I¡¯m going to ask one more time. What else do you have to say? If there¡¯s nothing else, then the arbitration will end here today.¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian kicked open the hall¡¯s door with a strong force. It was sent flying with a loud bang and landed heavily on the ground, kicking up some dust. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Sally stood up suddenly. When she saw the calm Fang Xingjian, she felt like her back was still hurting a little bit. Sasa turned and looked at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a dead man. The corners of his lips curled out slightly as he thought to himself,¡¯I thought that this lad had already escaped. To think that he has brought himself back here. He is really heedless of the consequences.¡¯ Hoult¡¯s gaze shifted toward Fang Xingjian. He had originally wanted to chase and surpass Fang Xingjian, having viewed him as a sworn opponent. However, as he watched Fang Xingjian get destroyed slowly, other than feelings of pity, Hoult also had some other thoughts. ¡®Talent, battle prowess¡­ Although it¡¯s true that these things are important, before one becomes a Divine level expert, connections, background, and power are more important. ¡®Moreover, how many people are able to become Divine level experts anyway?¡¯ Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Refute Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Lilia stood up abruptly, and the armrest her hands had been clenching tightly seemed to crack a bit. Ferdinand patted her on the back and said,¡±It¡¯s fine. Since Xingjian is willing to come, it must be because he has a solution.¡± However, in that instant, a fierce commotion broke out amongst the spectators, and countless evil intents were directed toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°You¡¯re the one who created the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± ¡°What rubbish sword technique is that?! Do you know how many people you¡¯ve harmed?!¡± ¡°Is a person like this still considered as a genius the Regional Academy nurtured? The management is getting increasingly shameless.¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s curses, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. Finally, Fang Xingjian stomped fiercely, and it was as if a sword light flashed past in the air. His leg was like a sharp sword piercing into the ground. Using his leg as a replacement for a sword, Fang Xingjian activated his level 40 Phenomena Sword Formation. This sword formation had been created from the synthesis of the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, Mountain Shifting Sword, and the Aquatic Sword Formation. Through setting up a sword formation, the user could control the power of thunderbolt, geomagnetism, and water vapor, manipulating everything in the world. The people present felt that the ground was tremoring furiously, accompanied by loud rumbling. Many screams rang out incessantly, as if the end of the world was coming. The terrifying tremors covered up everyone¡¯s voices. Then when the ground stopped trembling, the place turned completely quiet, without a single sound. Sally glared at Fang Xingjian while thinking,¡¯This guy¡¯s sword arts have gotten stronger again?¡¯ However, she still looked at Fang Xingjian fearlessly and said,¡±Fang Xingjian! What do you want?! Are you thinking of assaulting the arbitration team?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just letting them keep quiet for a bit.¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head to scan the spectator stands before saying,¡±A bunch of people who aren¡¯t even Conferred Knights¡­ Do you people really understand sword arts? If you don¡¯t and you haven¡¯t even seen the Rebirth Sword Technique before, what right do you have to speak? ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong. No matter what you say, the results of today¡¯s arbitration won¡¯t be related to you.¡± Sally glared at Fang Xingjian coldly and said,¡±Fang Xingjian, I¡¯m guessing you may not know the situation now. The association has already discovered that over 104 people in the country have suffered from varying degrees of internal organ deterioration after practicing the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°Moreover, Master Laurence from the Myriad Stars Palace, who is the first disciple of the Astral Ancestor, as well as Master Heng Tianxiao, who is the Supreme Chief of the School of Sword Arts, have both sent documents to prove that there is a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression turned uncontrollably grim. He had not expected the opposition to be this vicious, sending out so many elders in order to suppress the Rebirth Sword Technique. If it was not for the Holy Orison¡¯s letter, he would probably really be in trouble. Therefore, Fang Xingjian did not say much and just took out the Holy Orison¡¯s letter. The moment he took out the letter, white light surged from the envelope, and a terrifying consciousness appeared. Watching as the envelope unleashed a white light while floating in midair, everyone present was struck with fear. The weak sensed was an instinctive terror, the terror a rabbit would feel when it encountered a tiger. While the strong sensed something even stronger. They could sense that an information current was radiating out continuously from the envelope in all directions. Yet when they read the information with their Heaven¡¯s Perception, they could only sense endless light, heat, and profoundness. That was right. The profoundness was taller than the mountains and deeper than the seas. It embraced everything and was forgiving without the intention to possess everything. The air trembled slightly, and an old man¡¯s voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears without restraint. It was the voice of an elder, and it was filled with the tone of love and concern. ¡°Good afternoon. I¡¯m the seventh Guardian King of the Church of Universal Truth. However, you should be more used to addressing me as the Holy Orison. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel astonished. This is my ether clone. The reason I¡¯m here today is to talk about the matter regarding Fang Xingjian.¡± Hearing the Holy Orison¡¯s words, the morales of the people from the Regional Academy received a boost. Lilia and Ferdinand broke into delighted smiles as well. However, the countenances of Sword Saint Sasa and Arbitrator Sally immediately turned grim. Sasa frowned and cursed inwardly,¡¯Damn it! To think that a Divine level expert has personally come to show him support. What kind of joke is this?!¡¯ The gap between a Divine level expert and an ordinary Knight was far too great. Moreover, because of this, Divine level experts would restrict each other, making their moves carefully. The appearance of the Holy Orison had clearly caught everyone unaware in that instant. Sally asked directly,¡±Lord Holy Orison, are you going to prove that there¡¯s no problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique? However, there are already over 100 martial arts practitioners across the country who have suffered injuries after practicing the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± Sally skipped out on bringing up Laurence and Heng Tianxiao. It was because the two of them clearly did not command as high an authority as compared to the Holy Orison. The Holy Orison said,¡±You can¡¯t suspect that it¡¯s due to the Rebirth Sword Technique just because 100 cultivators have gotten injured. What you have are just statistics and not the true reason. ¡°It¡¯s just like how anyone who basks themselves in sunlight would eventually die. Are we not going to bask ourselves in sunlight anymore because of this? ¡°Based on my experience, there¡¯s no problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already cultivated this technique to level 10, and it¡¯s able to provide me with 8,000 potential points daily. ¡°When the Rebirth Sword Technique is cultivated to level 10, even an ordinary apprentice without the enhancement of any specialties should be able to get at least 4,000 to 5,000 potential points.¡± Hearing this, a commotion broke out. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn in by the mention of 8,000 potential points. 8,000 potential points¡­ How terrifying a number was this? Even if the people present knew that they might not be as monstrous as a Divine level expert, having 4,000 to 5,000 potential points daily was also something which they would usually not even dare to think about. Only cultivators would understand how great the temptation was. Especially since the words were said by the Holy Orison, who would not believe it? In the future, even if they felt that there was a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique, there would still be a large group of people who would be unable to hold back and decide to pick up the technique. Sally said with a pale countenance,¡±But this still can¡¯t hide the risks that the Rebirth Sword Technique has, right? At least, there¡¯s still a need to prove that the issues with that 100 people are not relevant to the Rebirth Sword Technique before everyone can be at ease when they cultivate the technique.¡± However, the Holy Orison did not go along with Sally¡¯s plans. Instead, he avoided engaging with the matter regarding the 100 people and said directly,¡±There¡¯s definitely no problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. I¡¯ve already reported this matter to the Church. A team of representatives will probably be coming soon to talk with Fang Xingjian about the issuing of the rights to the sword technique. Our Church will be promoting this sword technique massively for the next few years. ¡°Additionally, what the people present here may not know is that the cultivation of the Rebirth Sword Technique is also very beneficial to the training of Divine level experts. It can even slightly increase the chances for a level 29 expert to attain the Divine level.¡± After saying that, the Holy Orison paused for a while, as if he was letting the others have some time to digest this shocking news. He then continued,¡±Moreover, I¡¯ve already invited Fang Xingjian to participate in the Church¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan. With his talent and sword arts cultivation, he has the capability to be in charge of the grading of at least 1% of the sword techniques.¡± Instantly, a big commotion broke out in the hall. Various astonished, surprised, and envious gazes landed on Fang Xingjian. Sally fell back into her seat helplessly, her gaze filled with fury and exasperation. However, there was nothing she could do to change the current situation. Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Authority Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The authority the Holy Orison commanded was much too powerful. A Divine level expert was a person whose single thought could change the situation of a country and its history¡­ Who would dare doubt the words he said? Who would have the right to question them? Particularly, after hearing that the Church of Universal Truth was going to promote the Rebirth Sword Technique on a large-scale basis¡­ how astonished must they be? If a Divine level expert was someone who commanded authority on a personal basis, then the Church of Universal Truth, being the strongest influence in the world, was a group whose actions various countries and organizations competed to simulate. When everyone in the hall heard the Holy Orison¡¯s words, a commotion broke out. ¡°Is the Church going to promote the Rebirth Sword Technique too? Since even the Church is going to promote it, then there should be no problems, right? There¡¯s no way that the Guardian King would lie¡­ And to think that the Rebirth Sword Technique is useful even for Divine level experts?!¡± ¡°Of course. All 16 Guardian Kings in the Church have exceptional talents and high levels of cultivation. If they feel that there¡¯s no problem, then there must be no problems.¡± ¡°The Guardian Kings are the ones who are closest to the God of Universal Truth after the Pope. There¡¯s no way that they would make a mistake.¡± ¡°The people from the Church aren¡¯t fools. If there really is a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique, then how could they possibly disseminate it?¡± ¡°The Rebirth Sword Technique can stimulate 4,000 to 5,000 potential points daily? This is really amazing. I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to learn it?¡± Some people started praise the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s authority and power. Some others believed in the Guardian Kings¡¯ judgements, while there were also people who were just believers of the Church of Universal Truth. There were also people started to covet the effects of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Seeing the instantaneous change in the crowd, Sasa got so angry that he clenched his fists tightly.¡¯These trash only know how to follow the crowd, committing their trust just because the Church of Universal Truth said so. What¡¯s all this talk about the Church¡¯s authority? Hmph. If the north were to fight their way here, all these people will just betray the country.¡¯ Sally¡¯s countenance grew increasingly cold, but she was helpless in this situation. The testimony of a Divine level expert was not something she could rebut. Even if His Majesty or the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor were to come, there probably would not be a winner on either side. After all, the person was a Guardian King from the Church of Universal Truth. Putting aside the power of the northern country, how many believers of the Church of Universal Truth were there just in the country alone? In the end, amongst the six sword arts masters and Sally, Sally was the only one who insisted on voting that there was a problem to the Rebirth Sword Technique. Therefore, the arbitration came to an end, and Sally was not able to officially announce that there was a problem to the Rebirth Sword Technique. She could only report the result to the association and wait for further instruction. Sally watched with a cold gaze as everyone left. She knew that even if the association were to not let this matter go, it would be useless. The moment the Church of Universal Truth started promoting the Rebirth Sword Technique in the north, the Empire could only work to catch up. Otherwise, the difference in powers between both countries would grow even more. Moreover, even if the Empire still insisted on banning the technique, looking at the atmosphere in the hall, Sally knew that it was no longer possible. In the end, other than Sally, all the other six sword arts masters who participated in the arbitration had given the vote to pass the technique. They did not have any other choice. Before the Holy Orison, they were a few levels weaker both in terms of their seniority as well as their cultivation. So, how could they possibly object to the Holy Orison¡¯s judgement? So, Sally helplessly announced the results of the arbitration and watched the crowd leave. She gazed at the people from the Regional Academy walking together happily, and then continued watching as countless people spoke in great anticipation about the cultivation of the Rebirth Sword Technique. Simultaneously, after having seen the attitude and stand of the Holy Orison and the Church of Universal Truth, Sally subconsciously started to have doubts deep within her heart. ¡®Could it be¡­ that there are really no problems with the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡¯ Lilia and Ferdinand came up to Fang Xingjian, and Lilia grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm excitedly. Fang Xingjian felt something soft pressing against his arm, but Lilia clearly did not take any notice of that. She said excitedly,¡±Teacher, there¡¯s no problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique anymore! I knew that it was fine. ¡°Oh, right. Lord Guardian King invited you to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan? What¡¯s that? Is it very powerful?¡± ¡°Of course, it is.¡± While Lilia was speaking, James, Hoppes, and the others had already walked toward the door where Fang Xingjian was. Hoppes nodded at Fang Xingjian and said,¡±Xingjian, thank goodness the Guardian King had helped out. If you were to have the opportunity, you must show him your thanks. Sigh, we¡¯ve made a mistake this time. We didn¡¯t expect that they would be so crazy as to go to this extent just to suppress the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± He then looked at Lilia and said with a smile,¡±I heard her calling you,¡¯Teacher¡¯?¡± ¡°Mmm, she¡¯s a disciple I accepted back in Kirst.¡± James nodded and said to Lilia,¡±Young lady, the Church¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan isn¡¯t an ordinary plan. It¡¯s one which will change the entire world. Within the Empire, only a few Divine level experts were invited to participate in this plan.¡± James then smiled and looked at Fang Xingjian, his gaze filled with admiration and anticipation.¡±Xingjian, you should be the first non-Divine level expert in the Empire who has been invited. You¡¯ve really brought great glory to our Great Western Region.¡± Just then, everyone suddenly fell silent.It was because Hoult, a disciple under the wings of a Divine level expert, had walked over. He was the one who had submitted a letter from the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Master Laurence. Right now, Hoult was still conducting himself with the same demeanour as when they had first met him. However, there was an additional hint of world weariness in his eyes. Sensing everyone¡¯s hostility, Hoult let out a bitter laugh and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, but my teacher¡¯s views aren¡¯t a representation of mine.¡± He looked at Fang Xingjian and said,¡±Xingjian, you¡¯re still the rival whom I¡¯d like to surpass and defeat the most. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re fine.¡± With that, he left, leaving everyone deep in thought. Just then, a teacher suddenly shouted,¡±Sasa, you¡¯re thinking of leaving just like that?¡± Sword Saint Sasa had departed from the entrance very quickly, clearly not wanting to greet the others from the Regional Academy. However, now that someone had called out to him, he had no choice but to stop in his tracks. Looking at everyone, he said calmly,¡±I¡¯ve only stated the facts. Do you have any problems with that?¡± James squinted, as if trying to conceal his killing intent.¡±Stating the facts? To think that you would dare to say something like this¡­ Sasa, from this day onward, you can stop all your work in the Great Western Region Regional Academy until we¡¯ve made the necessary rearrangements.¡± Sasa shrugged and said,¡±I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ve already completed the analysis of the dragon¡¯s scale, and it¡¯s just in time for me to get a break and study it in detail.¡± As he had already fallen out with them and it was impossible for him to apologize and reconcile, he decided to maintain a harsh attitude. ¡°What? He has already successfully deciphered the ancient artifact?¡± ¡°So, that ancient artifact is called a dragon¡¯s scale?¡± ¡°That guy rushed to complete the analysis while Xingjian was held up by the arbitration?¡± ¡°Despicable guy.¡± Sasa smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to excuse myself. I¡¯ll need to head back and analyze the sword intent from it.¡± A teacher was so infuriated and wanted to take action but he was stopped by James.¡±We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡± James had already decided that he was going to give Sasa a good punishment once they returned to the Regional Academy. They were currently in public and the Knight Association¡¯s arbitration team was right behind them. Moreover, they were currently in a government agency. How could they possibly take action here? Furthermore, after the shoutings from before, many people had turned to look in their direction. This made it even harder for them to take any action. They could only watch as Sasa departed with a relaxed expression. However, after Sasa had only took a few steps, a voice flowed into his ears slowly, causing him to stiffen and stop in his tracks. ¡°Marrying Maiden trends toward Innocence, Innocence trends toward Fellowship, and Fellowship trends toward Great Possession. Jia turns to Bing, Bing turns to Geng, and Geng turns to Gui.¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Dispute Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Their voices had been loud to begin with, and this was also when the crowd was leaving the arbitration scene. So, many people just happened to encounter the dispute scene as they were walking out. There were at least 100 people who were now looking in their direction. They thought the matter had ended after Sasa had begun to leave. However, Sasa unexpectedly stopped in his tracks, turned back, and glared at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian spoke up,¡±Do you want me to continue?¡± ¡°You!¡± Sasa was in a state of confusion now. He did not understand how Fang Xingjian had managed to know about the information in the sword intent. Fang Xingjian continued,¡±Are you sure that the contents which you deciphered are definitely authentic?¡± As he spoke, an awe-inspiring aura came out from his body.¡±I can recite all the information you¡¯ve obtained because, to begin with, they were put there by me.¡± Sasa¡¯s mind exploded, and he glared at Fang Xingjian with bloodshot eyes, clearly extremely infuriated.¡±You! You¡­! You¡­!¡± Sasa was so angry that he could not speak. How much importance had he attached to the dragon¡¯s scale and the contents within? During this period of time, he had worked hard on studying it, despite neglecting his sleep and diet. Sasa placed so much hope on this dragon¡¯s scale. He had even gone all out in order to start this arbitration on the Rebirth Sword Technique. Yet after spending so much effort and energy, all he had gotten his hands on was a piece of information Fang Xingjian had casually put into the scale¡­ How could he possibly accept this? Moreover, this was just after he had a dispute with them earlier while feeling extremely satisfied. The gap between what happened before and after was much too great. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You really deserve to die!¡± Overcome by anger, Sasa reached out one of his hands, lunging toward Fang Xingjian.¡±Hand out the real Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent!¡± However, the moment he took action, he was stopped on both sides by Head of Department James and Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team. James bellowed furiously,¡±Sasa, how dare you! Are you thinking of assaulting a Conferred Knight here?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Sasa was stunned for a moment and felt that the situation was not in his favor. Being a level 29 Conferred Knight, his fury was only kept up for a moment, then he immediately wanted to retreat. However, Governor Devitt was already there waiting for him. With a light tap of his finger, a chilly air gushed forth, making Sasa afraid of moving even a single inch. Governor Devitt, Head of Department James, and Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team, were all top notch second transition and level 29 Conferred Knights. Surrounded by the three of them, Sasa¡¯s countenance turned extremely pale.¡±What do you want?¡± ¡°According the the regulations of the Great Western Region Regional Academy, teachers are forbidden to assault students. Just before, you assaulted Fang Xingjian, who is a Conferred Knight. So, of course, we¡¯ll need to arrest you, put you under confinement, and decide on your punishment accordingly.¡± ¡°You are going to put me under confinement?! Even if I assaulted him, that¡¯s something for the Knight Association to handle!¡± Sasa bellowed angrily. James let out a cold laugh.¡±The academy has a certain level of autonomy. How could we possibly report the small problem you¡¯ve just gotten yourself into? It¡¯ll be settled with just a few days of confinement.¡± Sally shouted from the back,¡±What are you guys doing? Stop it! Personal fights are forbidden between Conferred Knights!¡± However, no one paid any attention to her words. Devitt, who was both the Governor as well as the Headmaster of the academy, smiled and said,¡±Arbitrator Sally, we¡¯re just going implement the punishment for Teacher Sasa in accordance to the academy¡¯s regulations. This is not within the association¡¯s purview.¡± Sasa looked at the prowling gazes of the three Conferred Knights, and his heart sank. In the next moment, his body suddenly flickered. Using his fingers as a sword, Sasa then pierced toward Fang Xingjian. Was there a Conferred Knight who was not extremely powerful and selfish, and showed no respect for law and regulations? The only reason they allowed themselves to be managed by the Knight Association was only because the association was very strong and could suppress them. However, Sasa knew that once he was suppressed by these three people and confined in the Regional Academy, no one knew what would be in store for him. Sasa was not an idiot who would passively await destruction. Therefore, he targeted this attack at Fang Xingjian, the weakest link. He pointed with his fingers and sent sword Qis gushing forth. In that instant, it was as if space itself was being pierced by this sword. An aura, which was obscure, formless, yet full of sharpness, emerged from Sasa¡¯s body and thrust toward Fang Xingjian. It was the job technique of Sasa, the Sword Saint. This was the strongest job technique of the Sword Saint who had come from the desert¡ªPenetrating Amorphous Sword Qis. His powers could be used directly on the atomic structure, breaking down and disintegrating the physical structure of any physical object. The only flaw of this Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis was possibly that its speed was slightly slower. However, for so many years, Sword Saint Sasa had continuously synthesized various techniques onto the Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis. Not only did he manage to increase the speed of the sword Qis, the job technique also allowed the sword Qis to have the power of lightning and fire, and could fluctuate between high and low temperatures. All objects struck by the sword Qis would first be brutally disintegrated. Additionally, even if their structure was so firm that they could not be broken down, they would also received the attacks by twelve types of power, including high temperatures, low temperatures, penetrating impacts, trembling impacts, and lightning. Even if ordinary Conferred Knight could rely on the toughness of their physical bodies or precious armors, as well as using transformative Killing techniques to increase the sturdiness of materials in order to fend off the brutal disintegration impacts¡­ they would often be incapable of withstanding series of twelve impacts at the back. To Sasa, Fang Xingjian would die if he were to receive this blow from him. The others would definitely attempt to help Fang Xingjian, allowing Sasa to find a chance to get out of this fix. Everyone thought the same. Or rather, Governor Devitt, Head of Department James, and Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team, all thought the same thing. It was because Sasa¡¯s speed was much too fast, and the attack was quick as lightning. Only the three of them managed to react to it. However, just as they were about to take action, an awe-inspiring aura was unleashed endlessly from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, soaring up into the sky. ¡®What is this?!¡¯ Just as Sasa was thinking that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice had already turned into information currents, flowing into his brain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent? Then I¡¯ll let you carefully experience its prowess.¡± For the past few days, including the remaining potential points he had been left with previously, Fang Xingjian had once again accumulated 100,000 potential points. At this very moment, he depleted all of them at one go, once again activating his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Confronted with the gushing Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis, 600 streams of Ether Sword Ripples poured out. It was the equivalent to there being 1,500 Fang Xingjians attacking at once with the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent activated. In almost an instant, all the Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis were wiped out completely. Next, Fang Xingjian waved his hand, and over ten blood swords shot forth, sinking into the ground and setting up the Phenomena Sword Formation. Within a ten-meter radius, countless lightning bolts, water vapors, dirt and dust particles soared up, acting as a block for Fang Xingjian. The block temporarily fended off the few Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis Sasa had shot out once again. Then Sasa let out a furious bellow. He was struck by James¡¯ finger tap, Hoppes¡¯ kick, and Devitt¡¯s punch. Blood gushed out violently from Sasa¡¯s body. His organs turned into a lump, and his bones seemed to have turned into dust. However, he still managed to dash up to Fang Xingjian and wave his hands, bringing forth countless Penetrating Amorphous Sword Qis. They tore apart the barriers made from lightning, earth, and water vapour. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s panic-stricken expression, Sasa laughed maniacally in his heart. All the remaining sword Qis gushed forth, about to tear Fang Xingjian into dust. However, at the next moment, as the light flickered, the clone created by the Phenomena Sword Formation shattered. Sasa was taken aback, only to discover that a chilly air had already frozen his legs. Then James and Hoppes came in from his left and right, each of them pressing down a hand on his shoulders. Under the pressure of their overwhelming power, Sasa wasn¡¯t able to move his body at all. However, with his eyes wide-open, he continued to looked at Fang Xingjian who was several tens of meters away. He asked,¡±Why? Through my Heaven¡¯s Perception, that clone was exactly the same as you. How could it be fake? It¡¯s easy for the Phenomena Sword Formation¡¯s clone to deceive others, but how could it possibly deceived me?¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Surround and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The third tier for the synthesis of the sword techniques from the Killing Techniques Palace, the Phenomena Sword Formation, was a combination of the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, the Mountain Shifting Sword, and the Aquatic Sword Formation. Fang Xingjian could freely control thunderbolts, move mountains, and control rivers. Using them interchangeably would allow one to control fog, produce rain, create ice, as well as form great thunderstorms. They could also be used to create mountains and rivers, control the powers of the earth, creating great disturbances to the ground, and form various shapes. Rain and snow¡­ Most of the world¡¯s natural occurrences could be created. Of course, the attacks could come in all forms, depending on how the user chose to utilize the technique. Regardless of whether the clones were formed by vapor, earth, or steam which was heated up by thunderbolts, or maybe even clay, or other things, theoretically, it was impossible for Sword Saint Sasa to be unable to detect it. Faced with Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s doubt, Fang Xingjian said calmly,¡±30 liters of water, 20 kilograms of carbon, 4 liters of ammonia, 1.5 kilograms of calcium oxide, 800 grams of phosphorous, 250 grams of salt¡­¡± Seeing Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s confused gaze, Fang Xingjian said coldly,¡±These things are the components of a human adult body. It is also the reason why you weren¡¯t able to distinguish it when you first saw it. ¡°It¡¯s because the structure and composition of its body isn¡¯t that much different to mine.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Sasa and said,¡±However, if you really take me seriously and focus more attention on me, with your ether synchronization rate, you should still be able to detect the differences.¡± Sasa let out a sigh and lowered his head. Although he had been attacking Fang Xingjian then, most of his focus had been placed on Governor Devitt and the other two people. He had only scanned Fang Xingjian with his Heaven¡¯s Perception slightly and had not actually paid him much heed. If he could take it more seriously and divert more of his attention to analyze the results from his Heaven¡¯s Perception, with him being level 29 with an ether synchronization rate of 100%, he would even be able to analyze cells and bacteria. How could he possibly be tricked then? However, it was now too late for him to say anything. While being suppressed by three Conferred Knights who were all stronger than him, Sasa threw Fang Xingjian a cold look and said,¡±Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re very lucky. But this won¡¯t be the end. One day, I¡¯ll get back the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent from you.¡± The gaze Sasa cast on Fang Xingjian was filled with greed. What kind of power was it that it could allow a level 22 Conferred Knight to take one hit from him within a second? However, James quickly kicked Sasa to the ground and said coldly,¡±You can say that after you free yourself from our hands.¡± Looking at the crowd that was gathering around them, James and the others quickly brought Sasa back to the academy. ¡­ In an office at the Regional Academy, James nodded and sighed,¡±To think that Armstrong is also one of the First Prince¡¯s 36 clones?¡± Governor Devitt shook his head as well.¡±This is really unexpected to think that Armstrong would choose this path.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian with great interest and asked,¡±It was really thanks to the Guardian King¡¯s letter that you were able to push back Armstrong. Can the letter still be used now?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said,¡±There¡¯s no more information left in it.¡± Hoppes, head of the sword arts team, coughed and asked,¡±How should we deal with Sasa?¡± At this question, everyone fell silent. In the end, James was the one who spoke,¡±Put him under confinement. Although this guy bit the hand that fed him, he is still a Conferred Knight. It¡¯ll be very troublesome to kill him. ¡°Whereas, if we put him under confinement, we can just announce to public that he went to train in seclusion.¡± Suddenly, Fang Xingjian raised his hand and said,¡±I have a suggestion.¡± James laughed and turned to look at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a treasure. Fang Xingjian was truly a treasure. For Fang Xingjian to be invited to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan¡­ In James¡¯ eyes, he was already considered the Regional Academy¡¯s star, an extremely precious treasure. ¡°Xingjian, go ahead. To be honest, the results achieved by the Rebirth Sword Technique have far surpassed that of our imaginations, and it¡¯s something which you achieved by yourself. With such results, we should give you the support that you need.¡± Fang Xingjian said,¡±There¡¯s a chance for me to spar with the Sword Saint. Of course, it won¡¯t be now, but when I¡¯ve gotten a little stronger, I hope to use him to train my sword arts.¡± James nodded.¡±I¡¯ve not shown any killing intent when I spar with you. It¡¯ll be different with Sasa. He hates you to the core. If you were to spar with him, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ll be able to improve your sword arts. However, it must be when I¡¯m around.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian once again returned to the days where he would just cultivate his sword arts and temper his attributes. However, compared to the peace he was enjoying, the outside world was extremely noisy. ¡­ At the center of the Empire, there was an extensive and impressive palace. It was unknown what materials the massive palace was constructed with, but under the sunlight, it was as if it had been sprayed with a layer of golden paint. Patrolling Imperial Guards wearing golden armor were guarding the palace. There were various pavilions, buildings, and carved railings all over. The palace was the epitome of luxury and enjoyment. These buildings on the ground, however, were just the accommodations for the palace maids and soldiers. In the air, there were over a hundred palaces floating in the clouds. They were all made from various precious metals, and the roofs were covered with precious stones which shone colorfully. The wealth here was immeasurable. From afar, the scene looked as if one was seeing the heavenly world, the celestial realm. These were infrastructure which even the modern Earth would not be able to create. It was because the powers of Divine level experts had been used to create such a miraculous architecture. At the center of the palaces in the sky, there was one palace which was the most brilliant and majestic-looking, one that was extremely great in size. In the palace, the Second Prince was kneeling, saying,¡±¡­ Your Majesty, this is what that had happened.¡± The Second Prince was elegant-looking while dressed in a golden robe. However, he was unable to hide the refreshing and outstanding aura he exuded. Before him, there was a tall silhouette which was encompassed by layers of golden light, making it hard for others to see his appearance clearly. The person did not reply to the Second Prince, and the latter did not dare to urge for an answer. He merely stayed in the kneeling position, waiting for the actions of the other party. ¡°The First Prince has arrived!¡± Just then, many calls came from outside the palace. Then the First Prince was wearing a golden robe and armor, revealing extreme dignity and dominance¡­ Before he had gotten close, his laughter had already arrived.¡±Second Brother, it¡¯s no wonder you hadn¡¯t taken any action despite there being such an upheaval in the Great Western Region. So, you¡¯ve actually been complaining to our father about me.¡± The Second Prince threw the First Prince a cold glance and said,¡±Eldest Brother, the Rebirth Sword Technique shouldn¡¯t be forbidden.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be forbidden? The Rebirth Sword Technique is the best Nurturing sword technique we currently know of and yet you wish to promote it. Could it be that you want everyone in the world, including those aristocratic vermins, to cultivate the same set of sword technique as us? ¡°Are you afraid that they won¡¯t be able to catch up to the royalty with their powers? And so, you want them to be of a threat to the royal family? ¡°Do you know that once this sword technique is disseminated out, how much ambition would be born from it? The world would henceforth become chaotic.¡± The Second Prince shook his head and said,¡±Everyone¡¯s abilities will be boosted, and the gap will still remain. Only when the people have become stronger and achieved higher standards of living will our country then gain greater prosperity, wealth, and power. ¡°We should increase the strength of every individual citizen and not treat them as we do to bandits and robbers. We shouldn¡¯t be be wary of them and suppress them.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Comes To A Conclusion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Commoners are foolish. If they were to gain power which they can¡¯t control, they¡¯ll have their heads in the clouds and become conceited. It¡¯s only by letting them maintain the current status quo that they behave themselves and not step out of line.¡± Just then, an official walked in and presented a document. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the report for the arbitration in the Great Western Region regarding the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± The figure in the light received the document. Not long later, his voice rang out,¡±Alright, I think this Rebirth Sword Technique is quite good. Let it be approved.¡± Hearing the King¡¯s words, the First Prince¡¯s eyes opened wide, and he immediately wanted to persuade the King otherwise.¡±Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Alright, George. The one who reigns must have a broadminded heart. How can you not even be able to accept a mere sword technique? So what even if they were to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique? Is the Ancient Path of Hell not sufficient for you? ¡°Men from our Krieg Clan can still suppress and lead over the rest. If you don¡¯t even have such boldness, how can you possibly become a King?¡± The First Prince could only nod slightly, not refuting the King¡¯s words. However, the viciousness in his eyes continued to surge. He clearly did not agree with what the King had said. The Second Prince heaved a sigh of relief. With the King¡¯s orders, this matter had finally came to a conclusion. With that, most Knights and Knight apprentices would have the chance to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique, and all citizens would stand to gain from this. ¡­ A few days later, the moment Ferdinand opened the door, groups of people were waiting outside for him, smiling and greeting him. ¡°Lord Ferdinand.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve woken up. This is the Seven Flames Grass I¡¯ve specially bought.¡± ¡°Lord Ferdinand, what do you think of giving the rights to the sword technique to our Eastern Illumination Dojo¡­¡± Ferdinand smiled with great satisfaction when he saw how the crowd was coming after him and trying to get into his good books, all in order to get the authorizations at a good price for the Rebirth Sword Technique. Controlling money and influence, with countless Knights lying in prostrate before him¡­ Was this not his dream? Although he was a still a little bit away from his goal, he was starting to get closer to it. Just then, Anthony ran over while panting, his face full of elation.¡±Ferdinand, they¡¯re sold out! They¡¯re all sold out again! All 100,000 copies of the ¡°The Secrets to Swords Training¡±! We¡¯ve contacted quite a few printing houses, but there isn¡¯t enough time.¡± Ferdinand smiled. He could foresee that as the Rebirth Sword Technique was picked up by most of the Empire¡¯s or even the northern academies and factions, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ¡°The Secrets to Swords Training¡± would become more and more popular. However, thinking of this, Ferdinand shook his head in pity.¡±It¡¯s a pity that pirated copies can only be forbidden within the Great Western Region.¡± As if hearing his words, a representative from the Eastern Illumination Dojo smiled and said,¡±Sir, our Eastern Illumination Dojo can order 500 copies of it every year. We¡¯ll make it a compulsory reading for everyone in our dojo.¡± The others reacted very quickly as well,¡±Our Olivier Academy can order 1,000 copies.¡± ¡°Our Keta War Academy will order 1,500 copies.¡± Ferdinand smiled and waved his hand.¡±Alright, alright. Everyone, please remain calm. We¡¯ll take records of your interest one by one.¡± This feeling of having power, where any simple word of his could bring in countless gold. This feeling of being able to earn over 10,000 gold everyday¡­ Ferdinand could not get enough of it. ¡­ In another place, deep under the Great Western Region Regional Academy, there was a cell which was pitch-black, humid, and filled with feelings of vengeance. Sword Saint Sasa opened his eyes slowly. He struggled a little bit to discover that something had suppressed his body, preventing him from moving at all. The density of the ether particles in the cell was only 0.01% of usual circumstances. Sasa himself was also soaked in a cement-like substance, and every single inch of his skin seemed to be pressed down by rocks and metals weighing several hundred tonnes. He had no food to eat, no water to drink, and could not even breathe. It was extremely hard for him to just sustain his life by absorbing the ether particles with 0.01% density. It would really drive one crazy to be unable to move and placed in such a pitch black environment. Endless feelings of vengeance continued to gather in Sasa¡¯s mind, but there was nothing he could do about it. ¡®Fang Xingjian! ¡®James! And Hoppes, Devitt! ¡®Just you wait! Just all of you wait! If you ever let me out of here, I¡¯ll make all of you pay!¡¯ However, very quickly, he no longer had the additional energy to think about all these. The absolute darkness and solitude caused his mental state to suffer incessantly. If an ordinary person were to be put into such a situation, it would only take a few days for the person to go crazy. Sasa also started to panic. ¡­ Meanwhile, Hoult was cultivating the Mountain Shifting Sword at the second stage of the Killing Techniques Palace. Under the influence of Fang Xingjian, Hoult broke through his limits time and time again, finally clearing the first stage and arrived at the second stage, which was for the Mountain Shifting Sword. Right now, the person guarding the second stage was still that fatty, Ronan, whom Fang Xingjian had defeated in the past. During this period of time, Hoult had already gotten very close to Ronan. The fat Ronan knew Hoult¡¯s identity and did not assume great airs before him. Right now, lifting his head, Hoult saw that Ronan was practicing a sword technique which he had never seen before. He asked curiously,¡±Haven¡¯t you been practicing to clear the Aquatic Sword Formation all this time? Why have you started cultivating some other sword technique? What sword technique is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen you practicing this before?¡± Ronan replied,¡±This is the Rebirth Sword Technique. The academy has already purchased the rights to the Rebirth Sword Technique. I heard that the academy was given a special rate and it only cost 5,000 gold a year. I¡¯ll need to hurry to cultivate this sword technique as well. In the future, everyone will be learning the Rebirth Sword Technique. Those who don¡¯t will end up lagging behind.¡± As Ronan said this, he threw a glance at Hoult and said,¡±How about it, Hoult? Why don¡¯t you come and learn it as well? Potential points and attributes are Knights¡¯ foundations, and the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s effects are over ten times stronger than other Nurturing sword techniques. In the future, it¡¯ll definitely be such that everyone knows it.¡± Hoult smiled awkwardly,¡±Let me think about it.¡± However, later that afternoon, Hoult appeared to have lost all motivation in his cultivation of the Mountain Shifting Sword. He began to ponder continuously about whether he should also be learning the Rebirth Sword Technique. However, upon thinking of how this sword technique had been created by Fang Xingjian, an uncomfortable feeling grew in his heart. However, that day, after coming out from the Killing Techniques Palace, Hoult unconsciously found his way to the library and walked up to the section for Nurturing sword techniques. The moment he arrived, he was stunned,¡±Miss Ada, why have you come to the library?¡± The person he addressed as Ada was the level 24 female Conferred Knight, Ada, who had sparred with Fang Xingjian in the Aquatic Sword Formation. She was also an admirer of the Fifth Prince. As Hoult had been spending the past half month or more in the Killing Techniques Palace, they had gotten to know each other as well. When Ada saw Hoult¡¯s sudden appearance, she was stunned for a short moment before she said somewhat awkwardly,¡±Ah, it¡¯s just that¡­ I¡¯ve encountered some problems and am here to look for some materials.¡± Both of them appeared a little awkward. Their gaze met for a moment, then they continued to look for something on the bookshelves. The two of them went through one round around the Nurturing techniques area. When they encountered each other once again, their gazes met, and Ada asked,¡±You haven¡¯t found the materials you want either?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Hoult smiled helplessly,¡±I¡¯ll try looking for it a bit more.¡± Just then, a clerk who was at the side, spoke out,¡±I¡¯m guessing the two of you are looking for the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s secret manual? They¡¯ve all been loaned out this morning. There are a total of 20,000 words in the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s secret manual, so they will probably take a very long time with the books. If you wish to borrow it, you should com back in a few days¡¯ time.¡± There were only a total of 56 students in the entire academy, and usually, the books in the library were definitely sufficient. However, everyone wished to learn the Rebirth Sword Technique, and the books were naturally all loaned out in a short while. Hearing this, Hoult and Ada exchanged a glance, and their eyes filled with awkwardness and fury. ¡®Damn it, why does this sword technique have to be created by Fang Xingjian?!¡¯ Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Gathering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the gathering of the Westerners, there were plenty of Westerners who had yellow skin and black eyes. Wang Tiangang, who had gone into seclusion for over ten days, also took this rare opportunity to come out for a breather. Back then, he had wanted to fork out 500,000 gold to borrow Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sacred Land, but he had been rejected. After seeing the Rebirth Sword Technique, he had went into seclusion for his training until now. As a top expert in the Western region, his appearance at the gathering naturally attracted quite a lot of attention. A Western youth walked over and said,¡±Young Master Wang, it¡¯s been awhile. Have you been training in seclusion of late?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Li. I happened to have some inspirations for my training.¡± Wang Tiangang smiled. Although this youth was still a Knight, he came from a family of wealthy merchants for five generations. They were so rich that their wealth could match that of a country. So, Wang Tiangang was very willing to maintain a good relationships with them. Within a few short minutes, a few other people walked over. They were clearly from the same circle as Wang Tiangang. The others in the area looked upon them with envious gazes, placing Wang Tiangang and his circle at the center of attraction. The youth who was addressed as Young Master Li took a sip of wine and said softly,¡±Have you guys read this morning¡¯s newspaper?¡± ¡°Of course. Fang Xingjian has soared into fame. Lord Holy Orison is full of praises for him, and even His Majesty has also praised that the Rebirth Sword Technique is a revolutionary work. Many Knights have all changed to pick up sword arts instead.¡± ¡°Of course. With a gap of over ten times in the potential points, even the old guys at home are forcing me to change to pick up the Rebirth Sword Technique.¡± ¡°His fame has really spread across the world. This Fang Xingjian is only 17 years old¡­ With this, it¡¯s certain that his name will be written down in history.¡± Wang Tiangang frowned slightly. His mood seemed to have changed for the worse. Suddenly, Young Master Li turned to ask him,¡±Young Master Wang, you¡¯re also an expert in sword arts. How is it? Are you going to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± Wang Tiangang looked at his Stats Window with the level 1 Rebirth Sword Technique. He then smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m considering. I still need to give it more thought. After all, the Rebirth Sword Technique will require one to take very long to learn.¡± ¡°It is a bit hard, but the efficiency is really high. Didn¡¯t you guys hear? After Lord Holy Orison reached level 10 in this technique, he¡¯s now able to get 8,000 potential points daily. I¡¯m decided on learning it. In the future, those who don¡¯t will all end up lagging behind.¡± Just then, a commotion broke out amongst the crowd, and Wang Tiangang turned to look over. However, his frown deepened. Fang Xingjian and Zhou Xingwen had actually come together to attend the gathering for the Western Society. A bit displeased, Wang Tiangang said,¡±Fang Xingjian didn¡¯t join the Western Society, right? How is it that he¡¯s able to attend?¡± Young Master Li also spoke with a hint of jealousy,¡±He¡¯s Mr. Popular now. Who would stop him? I heard that over 20 academies have successfully gotten the authorizations for the Rebirth Sword Technique at 10,000 gold yearly. This means that even if Fang Xingjian were to lie there and not move, he would get an income of over 200,000 gold every year.¡± Hearing his words, everyone around them drew in a cold gasp, then they looked at Fang Xingjian with envious gazes. Wang Tiangang¡¯s lips could not help but twitch as he said,¡±He¡¯s just lucky.¡± The others chimed in a little bit when a youth suddenly said,¡±Hehe, I¡¯m off to say hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°Haha, I haven¡¯t seen Young Master Zhou for quite a while. I¡¯ll go over and have a look as well.¡± When he saw the people around him leave one by one while everyone¡¯s gazes turned from him to the upstart, Fang Xingjian, a great sense of disappointed plunged down on Wang Tiangang. He threw a glance at Young Master Li who was beside him and said,¡±This group of people really just sail with the wind. What¡¯s the point of gathering over there like that?¡± Young Master Li was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±That¡¯s true. There are too many people. I better wait till the event is over before I approach Fang Xingjian for a talk.¡± He turned, only to discover that Wang Tiangang had already left. ¡°Young Master Wang? Why did you leave? You¡¯re schoolmates, right? Can you help introduce me to Fang Xingjian?¡± Wang Tiangang then turned back to say coldly,¡±We aren¡¯t close.¡± As he walked out, he looked at Fang Xingjian, who was now the center of attention. He could not help but let out a sigh in his heart,¡¯If only the Rebirth Sword Technique was created by me.¡¯ When he thought about this, his walking speed sped up,¡¯Isn¡¯t it just creating a Nurturing sword technique? By announcing it now, he¡¯s just letting others gain from it. After we become Royal Knights, I¡¯ll still get a great lead over you.¡¯ On Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, he was surrounded by countless people chatting warmly with him. ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s been tough on you. I heard that the pressure this time was really great.¡± ¡°How did you create the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± ¡°Xingjian, are there any tricks to learning the Rebirth Sword Technique? I can¡¯t seem to be able to pick it up successfully.¡± After exchanging a few words with the others, Zhou Xingwen led Fang Xingjian to a corner. However, they continued to attract the gazes of majority of the people around. Zhou Xingwen introduced,¡±Young Master Wu, this is the great genius, Fang Xingjian. Xingjian, this is Young Master Wu. Half of the rice trade in the Great Western City is owned by his family.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded.¡±Nice to meet you.¡± Young Master Wu laughed and gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder, saying,¡±Xingjian, you¡¯ve really earned a lot of credit for us Westerners. Our family has a martial arts school. Do you want to be a nominal teacher in our school?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re busy. It¡¯s just in name, and you¡¯ll just have to take one day each year to teach a lesson. As for the salary, we¡¯ll fix it at 5,000 gold a year. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you immediately.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. To teach only one lesson each year¡­ The other party was clearly just giving money to him. Fang Xingjian had only agreed to attend this gathering because of Zhou Xingwen¡¯s relentless persuasion attempts, saying that it was being held specially for him and that many people would be giving him money for free. However, he had not expected them to be so direct with it. A few others young talents also joined in. Some of them asked for him to become a nominal teacher in their academies or martial arts school, while others asked him to join them in starting some businesses. Fang Xingjian went along to either agree or reject their requests with the help of Zhou Xingwen. In just a mere half an hour, Fang Xingjian had already gotten himself 70,000 gold. He had also gained over ten additional titles. It was faster for him to get his hands on this money than if he were to rob someone. ¡°Oh, right. Xingjian, you have a bank account, right?¡± A youth asked. Fang Xingjian looked at this chubby youth who looked like the Maitreya [1] and recalled Zhou Xingwen¡¯s introduction. This was the son of the head of the Great Western City Bank, Song Wuji. The Empire¡¯s banks had been set up by the Second Prince two years ago. Unlike the stalls in small cities, these were national banks set up by the country. Although they covered only the major cities currently, their reputation and the working capital they had were not something which others could compete against. After the Second Prince put in two years of hard work, they had now become the first choice for major aristocrats to save their money with. Seeing Fang Xingjian shake his head, Song Wuji smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll get someone to set up an account for you. Your income will be much more than ours, so how can you not set up an account? You don¡¯t have to go there. I¡¯ll get someone to come over here and help you set up an account right this instant. Later on, all of you can just send the money to his account.¡± Just like that, with a single appearance, Fang Xingjian received 70,000 gold worth of investments, a bank account, and a series of titles. Two hours later, he left the gathering, leaving Zhou Xingwen behind to mingle with a radiant look on his face. ¡°Old Zhou, for you to be involved in the authorizations for the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ you¡¯ve struck it rich now.¡± ¡°Young Master Wu, you¡¯re exaggerating. I heard that your uncle is from the northern military base. I¡¯ll need to trouble you when the time comes. ¡°And Young Master Li, your aunt is in Eastern Sand Region, right? I¡¯ll be negotiating the royalties for the Rebirth Sword Technique with the Regional Academy there and will need your help too.¡± As Fang Xingjian leisurely headed back to the school, his mind continued to practice sword arts. With the 70,000 gold from today and the 50,000 research fees from the Sword Tower, he already had 120,000 gold and could cultivate the first level of the mystical prints. Moreover, he would soon be receiving the money from the royalties for the Rebirth Sword Technique and the money from selling off half of Gao Tu¡¯s corpse. It would probably be enough for Fang Xingjian to cultivate the second or even third level of the mystical prints. This unparalleled technique which had been invented by his mother and was claimed to be able to increase the cultivation speed of Conferred Knights¡­ Fang Xingjian had been anticipating it for a very long time. However, thinking about the time he had left, Fang Xingjian felt very pressured. It was now late August, and it had been close to two months since he first arrived at the Regional Academy. There were still ten months to the National Selection next year. As for his lifespan, there were only three years and ten months remaining. However, as he went on his way, a figure dashed out suddenly. It was Arbitrator Sally. [1] Maitreya is regarded as a future Buddha of this world in Buddhist eschatology. The Budai, or Laughing Buddha, is often identified with or seen as an incarnation of Maitreya, so much so that the Budai image is one of the main forms in which Maitreya is depicted in China. In this case, the author was likely to have related Song Wuji to the chubby image Budai has. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maitreya https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Budai Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Assassinate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Sally¡¯s sudden appearance, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched and he asked,¡±What do you want?¡± ¡°Heaven-Shaking Sword Potter is dead.¡± She stared at Fang Xingjian and said,¡±It¡¯s said that Armstrong failed in his attempt to assault you at the municipal government¡¯s office. He¡¯s one of First Prince¡¯s clones¡­ Was he the one who did that? Was he the one who killed Potter?¡± Fang Xingjian threw her a glance, intending to leave. Sally met his glance and felt a tingling feelings in her shoulders. It was as if she once again recalled the pain of having her wings torn off. However, she clenched her teeth and followed him. Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±The arbitration is over. You should return immediately.¡± Sally lowered her head and replied,¡±I can¡¯t leave just like that, not knowing what is going on¡­ The Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ does it really have no problems?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you try to cultivate it yourself.¡± Just then, a young girl holding a flower basket walked up to Fang Xingjian,¡±Sir, do you want to buy a flower for your wife?¡± Sally flushed red, feeling that tingling feeling get stronger. She said,¡±Little girl, don¡¯t spout gibberish. I¡¯m not related to him in any way.¡± The little girl went into a daze before going closer to Fang Xingjian, saying,¡±Big brother, please buy some flowers.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and was about to leave when she grabbed onto his legs,¡±Big brother, I beg of you, please buy some flowers.¡± Sally asked,¡±Don¡¯t you have any compassion at all? Little girl, don¡¯t beg him. I¡¯ll buy your flowers.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Sally, but suddenly, his brows twitched as he put his arm up to block the tongue that the little girl¡¯s shot to his face. At the same time, one of his legs rose. The effect of Sword Bones turned the impact into a tremendous surge of sword force, cutting off the little girl¡¯s hands which were clutching him, and sending her flying. Just as Fang Xingjian had sent the little girl flying, the ground under his feet tremored and two hands stretched out at the same time, grabbing at Fang Xingjian¡¯s lower thigh. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Fang Xingjian sensed an extremely scorching feeling coming from the other party¡¯s hands. What astonished him even more was that the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor had shown a hint of hesitation, not fending off the attack with the scorching heat that came from the pair of hands. Under their touch, the moisture in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body started to evaporate. If he allowed the opponent to continue with this attack, Fang Xingjian would probably turn into a dry corpse within seconds. Fang Xingjian snorted coldly and Ether Sword Ripples swept across the air. The two hands were chopped off, making blood splurt as if they were coming out from a fountain. The two hands shrunk back. Fang Xingjian stomped down with one of his feet, activating the Phenomena Sword Formation. Strong sword force pushed forth and powerful geomagnetism forces were sent out, almost tangible. The earth trembled while layers of soil and rocks were pressed down, as if he was trying to squash the assassin into a meat patty. At the same time, Fang Xingjian lifted his head and looked at the little girl who was dashing toward him yet again. Right now, the little girl was wearing a savage expression, her face full of malice, and her long tongue filled with spikes that thrust out at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face like longspears. ¡°Resorting to tricks.¡± Violent information currents swept out and Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in the other party¡¯s brain, then exploded. The little girl let out a terrible cry and dropped to the ground. The impact with Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will made her grab her head while crying out in pain. A faint light lit up behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and the Zenith Light Sword Formation activated, about to burn the little girl into crisp with a light sword. Just then, Sally abruptly placed herself between Fang Xingjian and the little girl as she glared fiercely at Fang Xingjian. A Conferred Knight¡¯s actions were very fast, but sound travelled very slow. She was unable to speak out in time and so she sent an information current, asking,¡±What are you doing?! She¡¯s just a kid!¡± However, the next moment, the earth trembled once again and a stone spike thrust out from the Phenomena Sword Formation, piercing the little girl. Now with a large hole pierced through her stomach, the little girl was crying like a maniac. Sally asked him, furiously,¡±Fang Xingjian, are you even human? How could you do this to a little kid?¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay her any heed and continued to stare at the ground, as if he was able to see through the earth, to see through everything. The next moment, as he leaped, the ground within a hundred meter radius of him had all turned into sand. Sally let out a furious bellow. The yellow sand had clung onto her lower thighs. She stretched out her light wings, but one of them appeared to be much smaller when compared to the others. It was clearly the one which Fang Xingjian had torn off the other time. These things did not grow as fast as her other body parts, making Sally¡¯s movements a little sluggish. However, in the blink of an eye, she had already brought the little girl with her, compacting the space as she went through the gaps, and suddenly appearing midair. Looking at the area of sand stretching out for hundreds of meters, furious, she immediately said via an information current,¡±It¡¯s the people from Sand Country! Be careful not to get touched by their real body. Their Sand Country¡¯s barrier can dry up anything into sand.¡± The moment Sally finished her words, over a hundred hands made of sand each the size of a truck reached out and grabbed at Fang Xingjian, who was in the air. They came with an impact equal to a hundred colliding trucks pressed together. Even just the overwhelming might they came with was enough make ordinary people go into shock. Especially when it was over such a widespread area. The buildings on both sides of the street had started to sink into the desert, as horrified cries rang from them. Fang Xingjian snorted coldly when faced with this attack. He pointed out with his sword fingers, and 12 streams of blood swords shot out from his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the Phenomena Sword Formation had been set up in the surrounding space. Then, the water vapour in the air gathered together and swooshing sounds rang out, as if a large river had suddenly appeared. With a rumble, the river dashed out toward the sand. Drenched by the water, the sand once again turned into muddy land. Then, the six light spots behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s started flickering continuously. The Zenith Light Sword Formation was activated and the light swords swept out consecutively, heating up the muddy land and turning it back into solid earth. Before the person in the sand could react, Fang Xingjian had already stomped on the soil. As a muffled bang rang out under his feet, under the impact of the Phenomena Sword Formation, the geomagnetism force burst out violently. A series of muffled rumbling sounds similar to thunder kept coming out from the depths of the earth. In a few seconds, Fang Xingjian had already compressed the soil that was within a hundred meter radius. In an instant, the soil under his feet was compressed into a density equal with that of cement. The six light spots of the Zenith Light Sword Formation continued to spin behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s head, as if ready to attack at any time. Fang Xingjian lifted his sword fingers, making the earth flip over. Two people rose from the ground, encompassed by the soil. From their yellow eyes and brown skin, it was clear that they were Diests from the Sand Country. Fang Xingjian looked at this scene in astonishment,¡±People from Sand Country? Why have they come¡­ Hmmm¡­ Is it for the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor?¡± Fang Xingjian nonchalantly asked,¡±The two of you are also at second transition, right? Level 23? Or is it level 24? To think that you¡¯ve travelled such great distances to the Great Western Region to assassinate me¡­ What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± ¡°You heretic! You¡¯ve tainted the soil of our national hero! Maheshvara [1] won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Our deaths will be just the beginning! There will be stronger heroes who will come and assassinate you! You devil!¡± Maheshvara was the god revered by countless people from the deserts. These two assassins from the Sand Country were both about level 24. It was true that they were there to assassinate Fang Xingjian and to snatch back the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. However, they had not expected that Fang Xingjian had already become so strong, even though he had gone through the second transition less than two months ago. To think that they were not even able to defeat Fang Xingjian despite them joining forces! On the contrary, they were easily captured by their target. Hearing their words, Fang Xingjian laughed coldly and said,¡±That¡¯s excellent! No matter how many of them come, I¡¯ll kill them all. if there¡¯s too many of them, then when I attain the Divine level, I¡¯ll make a trip to your Sand Country and wipe out your Maheshvara, national heroes, or any other characters.¡± When the two of them heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, their expressions turned furious as they started cursing at him again. However, after a round of curses, the two from Sand Country suddenly broke out into horrified cries, and swelled up like inflated balloons at the next moment. Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed. He activated the geomagnetic forces in the sword formation, tearing the earth apart, then tossed the two of them in and sealed up the hole. Not long after, the earth tremored and a loud explosion rang out from afar. A large number of buildings in the area collapsed once again. Sally could not bear to look at the scene.¡±These should be the death troops from Sand Country. Once they fail their mission, they blow themselves up. They definitely wouldn¡¯t leave their corpses in the hands of the enemy. ¡°To think that two second transition experts died just like that¡­¡± Suddenly, her face went pale. She saw that, as he was walking to her, Fang Xingjian¡¯s face expressed a great killing intent. She immediately hugged the little girl in her arms tightly,¡±What are you thinking of doing? This little girl only had her body modified by the people from Sand Country in order to get your attention. Could it be that you¡¯re thinking of killing her?¡± [1] Also known by the name of Shiva, as well as a number of other names; is one of the principal deities of Hinduism. He is the Supreme Being within Shaivism, one of the major traditions within contemporary Hinduism. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Slaughter Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared before the little girl. At this moment, her face was filled with malice, and the big hole at her stomach continued to bleed. She looked more like a ghost than a human. However, as his body became a flash, Sally¡¯s six light wings fluttered at the same time and she also dashed out. She carried the little girl with her while speaking furiously through information currents,¡±Stop it, Fang Xingjian! She¡¯s just a kid! She has only become a death troop because her body was modified by the people from Sand Country!¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the little girl. It was true that she was like a wild beast. Aside from the malicious expression she was wearing and the low growl she was producing, there was no hint of intelligence. Since the start of the Sand Country¡¯s first generation, after it had been founded by the Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea, they had always possessed a unique skill in the modification of the human body and excelled in turning ordinary people into a slaughter machines. That was just like how it was for this little girl. The close-range attack she could deal with her tongue had a prowess comparable to that of a Knight who was at the pinnacle of level 19. Even though her arms had been chopped off and a hole had been made through her stomach, she was still alive. If it were an ordinary Conferred Knight who had just transitioned for two months¡­ The little girl would drawn their attention, allowing for two second transition assassins to launch a sneak attack on the Conferred Knight. After this, the person would most probably die. However, the Sand Country had greatly underestimated Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. The assassins had merely waited for the chance when Fang Xingjian was alone. They did not know that his abilities were sufficient to allow him to defeat a level 25 Conferred Knight. Fang Xingjian looked at the little girl whose state of mind were only filled with numbness, anxiety, and pain. Just like when she was selling flowers earlier, it was clear that she had been put through something similar to brainwashing and now lacked the ability to think like normal people. He threw a glance in Sally¡¯s direction and said calmly,¡±Ridiculous.¡± As he said that, he deactivated Boundaries Negation. WIth a slight flash, he went past Sally¡¯s body. The little girl¡¯s head flew into the air. Her body struggled for a while and then died completely. Sally looked at the headless corpse in her arms and did not react even when fresh blood spilled onto her body. Then in the next moment, she turned to look in the direction of Fang Xingjian¡¯s backview and said furiously,¡±She¡¯s just a kid! A kid who isn¡¯t even ten years old! How could you kill her?! She is also a victim to have her body modified!¡± Fang Xingjian turned back, and with Boundaries Negation activated, he dashed out at a speed which was 15 times that of supersonic speed. A long whistle seemed to emit in the air, and Sally¡¯s countenance changed. The light sword in her hand swept out, turning into layers of nets made of swords, encompassing toward Fang Xingjian. However, with his Unparalleled Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian was able to break through all the loopholes. Scorching white steam emerged from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body as he stomped down on Sally¡¯s chest, kicking her over 100 meters back. Sally dropped down to her knees and spewed out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Rambling on and on, you¡¯re really annoying.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Sally and said,¡±If you want to investigate the matter with the Rebirth Sword Technique, then do it yourself. I¡¯m not interested. ¡°As for who I want to kill, it isn¡¯t related to you either. If you were to interfere with my matters again, I¡¯ll tear off all six of your wings.¡± Sally shuddered, and a tingling feeling ran through her shoulders again. Even the spot on her chest, where she had been kicked, seemed to heat up with a feeling she had never had experienced before. However, Fang Xingjian turned to leave. With a few flashes, he disappeared into the night sky. Half a minute later, a few Conferred Knights arrived. When they saw the destruction caused to the streets and Sally, who was kneeling down and recovering slowly, they exchanged glances with grim expressions. To think that the Sand Country had really come all the way to the Great Western City to assault Fang Xingjian¡­ Additionally, they could imagine that unless Fang Xingjian really gained powers which allowed him to be unmatched in the world, these devils from the desert would not leave this lying down. It was all for the sake of their national hero, Domirov. This was probably the first assassination, but it would not be the last. Fang Xingjian, who had left, frowned. He turned his head and threw a glance in Sally¡¯s direction. After sending her flying with a kick earlier, his mental cultivation method had actually improved by a lot! ¡­ Over the next few days, Fang Xingjian cultivated his sword arts continuously, ate the delicacies Zhou Xingwen sent him from various places, as well as tempered his attributes endlessly. As for the matter of the authorizations, Fang Xingjian had left them to Ferdinand and Zhou Xingwen. So, right now, all he had to do was wait and receive the money. Meanwhile, he had already informed Robert about the materials he required for the cultivation of the mystical prints. This ex-head of a dojo, who had participated in the same Prefectural Selection as Fang Xingjian and then followed him to the Regional Academy, was now completely loyal to him. Hearing that Fang Xingjian wanted him to help gather materials, without a second word, he went to the Great Western City¡¯s market. This day, September 1st, was the start of the third month Fang Xingjian had been at the Regional Academy. Fang Xingjian sat in the training room with his legs crossed. His consciousness was going through a rage as many skill seeds sent out glaring lights, as if his entire consciousness had turned into a brilliant Milky Way. The skill seeds which represented the Phenomena Sword Formation and Lightless Sword clashed against each other furiously, and countless pieces of information started flowing through the two of them. In the next moment, the skill seed representing the level 40 Lightless Sword shattered, and all the information related to the Lightless Sword disappeared completely from Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. ¡®I¡¯ve failed.¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head and then lifted his head to look at the stone wall before him. it was carved with the secret manual for the Lightless Sword. Although he had failed, his physique continued to grow stronger. This was because of the cultivation Fang Xingjian had been through during this period of time, as well as the support he had received from the Headmaster, which allowed him to dine on various ferocious beasts, and heavenly and earthly treasures everyday. Like this, Fang Xingjian continued to make great progress with his power. His Waves went through another step of progress, and the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves was now at level 3. The area in which Terra Ingurgitation could be applied to was now within a three kilometer radius. Its prowess was also over nine times stronger than when it had been at level 1. After the arbitration and the capture of Sword Saint Sasa, as well as after giving Sally two rounds of beatings, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mental cultivation method, which had not gone through any progress for very long, increased in leaps and bounds. This time around, his Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method had also finally reached level 6, and his Ether Sword Ripples achieved an effect of three times of his strength. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes were now: Name: Fang XingjianAge: 17Occupation: Heavenly Sword SovereignLevel: 22Strength: 126+9Agility: 219+9Reaction: 116Endurance: 92Flexibility: 92Ether Synchronization Rate: 34%The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated.Due to Perfect Muscles,+9 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute).Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Level 40 Phenomena Sword Formation, Level 1 Lightless Sword, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword IntentSpecialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword ImprintWaves: Level 3 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers WavesMental Cultivation Method: Level 6 Universal Sword Dominance LunisolarPotential: 30,000 point increase/day Just then, Robert¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door,¡±Xingjian, are you there? The things have arrived.¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348: First Level of the Mystical Prints Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°99 pearls of the Deep Abyss. ¡°Bone powder of the Wilderness¡¯ Vehement Bird, 22 kilograms. ¡°Two eyes of the Southern Seas¡¯ Great Kun [1].¡± The materials required for Fang Xingjian to cultivate the mystical prints were brought into his room in succession. Looking at the various mysterious treasures, even the eyes of Robert, who had purchased these items himself, filled with astonishment and envy. These materials for cultivating the first level of the mystical prints cost Fang Xingjian 98,000 gold. Each of them was a rare and valuable heavenly and earthly treasure. Even the food which Fang Xingjian ate daily in the Regional Academy could not be compared to these. Fang Xingjian randomly picked up a box and saw that there was a pellet stored in it. The entire pellet was a translucent amber color with a wine-colored liquid swirling inside. ¡°Blood of Divinity, a medicinal pill concocted from a plant in the northernmost region. Taking it allows one¡¯s body to go through a complete transformation, and it can increase the human body¡¯s potential greatly. Just this one pill alone cost 12,000 gold. This amount is something which a Knight would need to take 40 to 50 years to save.¡± In the next moment, Fang Xingjian picked up another square box and opened it. In it was a jelly-like blue lump.¡±The Moonstone formed by gathering the moonlight¡¯s radiation from beyond 100,000 meters high up in the air. If used to forge weapons, it can create an extremely low temperature of negative 150 degrees celsius. Just this one small piece is sufficient to for forging two weapons. If it is consumed directly, it can also give an additional special ability of cold resistance. It cost 25,000 gold.¡± Looking at the over ten boxes in the hall, Fang Xingjian once again felt the importance of money. Putting aside the fact that the mystical prints were very powerful, just these heavenly and earthly treasures alone would be sufficient to allow a Conferred Knight to become much stronger. In cultivation, money was not the most important, but it was true that with money, one would be able to increase their advantages. Robert asked,¡±Xingjian, everything¡¯s in order, right?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and took out another list, handing it to Robert. He said,¡±You can also start gathering these items. If there is not enough money, ask from Ferdinand.¡± The items listed were naturally the materials required for the second level of the mystical prints. After taking a look at the contents of the list, Robert¡¯s countenance changed into one of shock and said,¡±Xingjian, these things would take at least 300,000 gold, right? We don¡¯t have so much money right now.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s royalties did not belong to him alone. Ferdinand, Zhou Xingwen, and the Regional Academy would need to take about 10% of it. Although there was still a lot left, the money received so far was only just over 200,000 gold. Even with the money from selling the books, it was still far from enough. Fang Xingjian shook his head.¡±You can keep this first. With there being so many academies in the entire Empire, if we were to charge each of them 10,000 gold, it would be enough. One more thing. Don¡¯t gather the materials from just one place. Spread out your sources and remember to keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let others know that I¡¯m the one collecting these things.¡± Fang Xingjian did not wish for other people to know about the mystical prints. As for the cost for the cultivation of the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian knew that this was just the beginning. As the cultivation for the mystical prints progressed, he would need to spend an increasing amount of money. It was definitely not something which his current income would be able to support. However, regardless of the cost, Fang Xingjian was planning to cultivate as much as his money could afford. After sending Robert away, Fang Xingjian truly did not take a single step out of the house. Everyday, while he cultivated his sword techniques, he would slowly put together the materials for the mystical prints. He would either boil, mash, or brew them into one lump, turning them into the materials required for the application of the mystical prints. After three days, the materials, which cost 100,000 gold, were all fused into one cauldron, transforming into a bucket of azure-colored translucent liquid which emitted a faint fluorescent glow. It looked like a flowing crystal. Just by smelling the faint fragrance the liquid exuded, Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential points increased by 10. This fluorescent paint-like substance had cost Fang Xingjian close to 100,000 gold. This was also the most crucial factor in cultivating the mystical prints. Fang Xingjian dabbed some of the pigment with his finger and drew many graceful lines on his arms in accordance to the instructions for the mystical prints. The lines eventually formed special figures. These figures continued to stack and group together, forming many formations. Although it was just the first level of the mystical prints, it was already extremely complicated. Fang Xingjian continued to draw on his arms carefully, filling them up with densely packed images and incantations which no one could understand. Even for someone of Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation, it took him a whole three hours before he completed the drawings on his arms with the fluorescent liquid. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes, bringing the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves to a stop. He then adjusted the fluctuations in his body, changing into the unique fluctuations depicted on the records for the mystical prints. The ether particles in the surroundings seemed to be seething with excitement in just a short moment, and their fluctuations got increasingly stronger. The mystical prints on Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms emitted an increasingly bright fluorescent glow, and after becoming as bright as possible, they disappeared. ¡®Is it ready?¡¯ Fang Xingjian opened his eyes and took a look. The mystical prints he had drawn on his arms had already disappeared. It was as if the liquid had permeated deep into his body. ¡®It¡¯s this simple?¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian suspected if he had done something wrongly. He shook his head and started circulating his Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves once again, as well as activating his Heaven¡¯s Perception, to check out the effects. After re-activating the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves and the Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body trembled, and his bones let out loud explosive sounds. He felt as if the blood throughout his body was flowing crazily. The ether particles in his body and outside his body continued to have exchanges, and the efficiency of his cultivation increased to become over twice as much as before. Previously, after attaining level 22, the progress of his ether synchronization rate, which had been at 30%, had started to slow down. However, the mystical prints used a special method to allow the special materials to seep into the body, changing the quality of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and his vital signs. This allowed his comprehension of ether particles to advance at a tremendous pace after circulating his Waves. Although there were no longer the benefits which the materials themselves could provide, such effects of changing one¡¯s aptitude were clearly more heaven-defying. ¡®This feeling¡­ It¡¯s as if my aptitude has changed. My body is now better able to accept and control the energy and information exchanged between ether particles.¡¯ Ether particles formed everything in the universe. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s changed aptitude and improved level of appreciating ether particles, his level of comprehension toward all areas had also gotten stronger. It seemed that the effects of changing one¡¯s aptitude for the better could be said to be heaven-defying. Sensing his body¡¯s condition, Fang Xingjian was confident that in at most another half a month, his synchronization rate would increase from 34% to 40%. He would then be able to advance another level and become a level 23 Conferred Knight. Therefore, Fang Xingjian immersed himself in tough training, without meeting anyone at all. He continued to cultivate and synthesize his Lightless Sword while tempering his attributes. When he was free, he would eat the delicacies Zhou Xingwen sent him. Fang Xingjian felt that the strength of his body and the cultivation of his sword arts were both progressing rapidly. He had also gotten an increasingly deeper appreciation of the ether particles. Half a month passed by. In the middle of September, he successfully synthesized the Lightless Sword into the Phenomena Sword Formation and attained the Prodigious Demolition Sword. Additionally, his ether synchronization rate also reached 40%. He could now advance to level 23. Fang Xingjian opened his eyes, and in that instant, his pupils turned pitch black. Through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, the entire world became extremely agitated. He could sense that regardless of whether it was his body, each inch of his skin and flesh, or even every part of all the material substances in the world¡­ They all seemed to be seething with excitement and fury while releasing their fluctuations. ¡®Is this how it feels like to be able to sense the prowess of the heavenly thunders and that of the terrestrial magnetism after reaching a 40% synchronization rate? So, this is the power of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism which form the most basic powers of all material substances.¡¯ [1] A legendary giant fish from the Chinese mythology which was said to be able to transform into a roc. Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Level 23, Heavenly Thunders and Terrestrial Magnetism Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian could faintly sense every bit of his flesh throughout his body, as well as the various physical substances in the world, be it the earth, walls, furnitures, or even food. He could sense the extremely minute particles which formed all material substances. After that, he could feel the restlessness, aura, and the forces of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism which they were transmitting. These caused the particles to connect and take physical form. ¡®Molecules and electromagnetism?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was not entirely sure. With his ether synchronization rate at 40%, he could only faintly sense the powers of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism. He could not really control them to the finest detail. However, regardless of this, being able to sense the forces of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism, which formed the foundation of physical substances, would signify that Fang Xingjian had stepped into a new phase. Not only could he advance to level 23, but he could also tap into the powers of thunderbolts to increase the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between his flesh, causing the molecules which formed his body to become more compact and sturdy. The sturdiness of his body was greatly strengthened, and his body¡¯s functionalities were indirectly increased. However, right now, he was sensing an endless restlessness. The entire world seemed to be jumping around and trembling. All the material objects were broken down into countless minute portions, and if he were to focus his concentration there, it seemed as if he would be able to view them with incessant magnifications. This feeling made Fang Xingjian feel extremely terrible. He felt like he could not see anything clearly, and everything was just a blur. More and more information in his brain was being blocked. This was clearly another Heavenly Barrier. Fang Xingjian had no choice but to spend an entire day to get used to this feeling and attempt to filter the information. As for the newly synthesized Prodigious Demolition Sword, it was another amazing sword technique. Unlike the Phenomena Sword Formation, the Prodigious Demolition Sword existed to destroy. It would bring forth a complete destruction, destroying everything in the world. According to the legends, the entire Miracle World had been made from the four forces of earth, water, fire, and wind. The Thunderbolt Sword Technique, Mountain Shifting Sword, Aquatic Sword Formation, and Lightless Sword each represented one of these forces. The Prodigious Demolition Sword was one which then combined the forces of the earth, water, fire, and wind, and turned them into demolition sword light to destroy everything in the world. Theoretically, how many streams of demolition sword light a person could create during battle would determine the amount of physical substance the person could destroy. With this and Fang Xingjian¡¯s ceaseless tempering of his attributes, his Stats Window became: Name: Fang XingjianAge: 17Occupation: Heavenly Sword SovereignLevel: 23Strength: 128+9Agility: 220+9Reaction: 117Endurance: 94Flexibility: 93Ether Synchronization Rate: 40%The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated.Due to Perfect Muscles,+9 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute).Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword IntentSpecialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword ImprintWaves: Level 3 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers WavesMental Cultivation Method: Level 6 Universal Sword Dominance LunisolarPotential: 30,000 point increase/day ¡­ Three days later, at the first stage of the Sword Arts Killing Techniques Palace¡­ Three Knights performed the Thunderbolt Sword Technique concurrently. A burning smell emerged in the air, then densely packed electricity sparks appeared and then extinguished continuously in the hall. Many white thunderbolts slashed down toward Fang Xingjian who was in the middle of the hall. The thunderbolts were like hammers, repeatedly training Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body. They treated Fang Xingjian¡¯s body like well-tempered steel, pounding down on it and making it increasingly compact and strong The people performing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique were naturally the two students, whom Fang Xingjan had met over a month ago when he cleared the stage, and Duolun, who was the guardian for this stage. Right now, Duolun¡¯s level 15 Thunderbolt Sword Technique was unleashed to its full prowess. Every stance Duolun performed was accompanied by scorching white thunderbolts, each of them appearing to be as bright as over ten thousand light bulbs. The air distorted from the scorching heat, and the earth started to melt. The thunderbolts struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body but did not many to cause any impact. ¡®This Fang Xingjian¡­ My Thunderbolt Sword Technique summons thunderbolts, and even a Superior Divine Weapon would suffer from damage if it were attacked like this. To think that the portion of his body, which he had left unshielded by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, didn¡¯t even suffer a single scratch. How powerful are the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces of his physical body?¡¯ Duolun was specially invited by Fang Xingjian to perform the Thunderbolt Sword Technique to help Fang Xingjian cultivate his physical body. What he did not know was that Fang Xingjian had relied on the powers of the mystical prints to change his aptitude once again, appearing even more ingenious than before. Fang Xingjian¡¯s current status was completely different from his past status. He had become a character who was popular with everyone. Of course, Duolun would not look down on him like he did when they first met. However, he had not expected that Fang Xingjian, who had only just started cultivating the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces of his physical body, could already withstand such a high level of damage. Fang Xingjian was immersed in the exhilaration of feeling his physical body improve rapidly. He felt that every single particle of his body was jumping and dancing around, exuding feelings of great happiness. With his ether synchronization rate at 40%, he could faintly sense the countless minute particles which formed physical substances. He could also sense the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between the particles. However, the senses he gained at 40% synchronization rate were very faint. Fang Xingjian was not able to control the particles or the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces to the finest detail. However, just by absorbing the thunderbolts which struck him, he could strengthen the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in his body, which increases the forces between those particles and makes his body to be increasingly compact. It meant that it was possible to strengthen Fang Xingjian¡¯s body even more and gradually become like Rakshasi, impenetrable by weapons, fire, and water. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was starting to become extraordinary. He could sense that every bit of his flesh was becoming strong, and the forces between the particles continued to strengthen, becoming increasingly compact. Fang Xingjian was feeling extremely exhilarated. Under the astonished gazes of the three Conferred Knights, Fang Xingjian leaped up, and a great attraction force came from his body. The thunderbolts in the surroundings were like small electrical snakes, rapidly being absorbed into his body. In that instant, all the thunderbolts and lightnings in the hall disappeared. Fang Xingjian could sense a strong swelling feeling in his body. As a long whistle rang out, his body trembled. The force which exploded out from his body proceeded to compress the air, creating a typhoon and pa pa sounds as it hit against the walls. Sensing the progress of his physical body, Fang Xingjian smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve already reached the limits for today. Thank you, everyone.¡± Duolun smiled and said,¡±These are things that we should do. Xingjian, right now, you¡¯re our academy¡¯s pillar. With your abilities, you should even be able to participate in the National Selection next year.¡± Of course, Duolun was just trying to be polite. Just then, Robert rushed over from afar and said,¡±Xingjian, all the things have been gathered. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up. Half a month had passed, and the royalties he received for the Rebirth Sword Technique had continued to increase, breaking through the amount of 400,000 gold. Robert had finally managed to finish gathering the materials required for the second level of the mystical prints. Thinking of the heaven-defying effects which the mystical prints could bring to his aptitude, Fang Xingjian put on training clothes. Then he pulled Robert along with him as he headed for the Sacred Land. The First Prince was going to attain the Divine level anytime soon. So, Fang Xingjian would naturally not give up on any means he could use to increase the speed of his cultivation. Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Checking and Accepting the Materials Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian returned to the Sacred Land, looked at the few boxes of materials he had gotten his hands on, and broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°Ancient Astral Metal. Legend has it that back when there were still stars in the sky, meteors landed on the ground and this is the metal from there. It¡¯s extraordinarily sturdy, and after it takes shape, it¡¯s hard to destroy. This small amount is already worth over 50,000 gold. ¡°The venom of the Nine-Colored Spider Queen, a level 29 ferocious beast. It can directly corrode a Conferred Knight¡¯s body. It can be used to refine into poison resistance medicine, giving the one consumes it a powerful specialty that provides poison-resistance. It¡¯s worth 20,000 gold.¡± As Fang Xingjian checked through the goods one by one, he asked,¡±You purchased these in secret and did not reveal my name, right?¡± He had not planned on exposing the existence of the mystical prints as well as the list of materials required. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xingjian. I purchased them from different locations in different amounts. I definitely didn¡¯t revealed your identity.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s this.¡± Fang Xingjian took out a box, revealing a mysterious stone which exuded white prints continuously. ¡°This is the geomagnetic essence. It has been buried deep underground for over 1,000 years, and contains countless forces of geomagnetism. After consuming it, even ordinary blade and spears won¡¯t be able to hurt you. It will be as if you¡¯ve refined your body with heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism in advance. ¡°It¡¯s also the most expensive thing this time around, costing 90,000 gold?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Robert looked at this item enviously. If he could take this geomagnetic essence, he would be able to become a top notch expert amongst Knights. Even ordinary Inferior Divine Weapons would be able to pierce through his skin but not his flesh. Fang Xingjian checked through the items with satisfaction. However, at the next moment, he frowned. The hand he had used to grab the geomagnetic essence clenched together slightly, and the essence shattered into over ten shards. Robert was shocked.¡±Xingjian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± A hint of killing intent flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes.¡±Someone just channeled geomagnetic forces into this. Only a Conferred Knight level expert would be able to do something like that. Hmph, 90,000 gold was swallowed up just like that.¡± 90,000 gold¡­ This was how much a Prefectural Academy spent in a year. This amount of money would allow a person to purchase a few hundred houses. If used on a Knight, it could nurture the individual until they reached the peaks of a Knight, by which time they would have attributes of over 100 points. However, someone had use a fake good to cheat Fang Xingjian of this amount of money. How could he not be angry? Robert was also shocked. Afraid that Fang Xingjian would misunderstand him, he said,¡±I¡¯ll head to the seller¡¯s place immediately. They¡¯re situated in the ore market to the east of the Great Western City.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Fang Xingjian stopped Robert and said,¡±This is a Conferred Knight¡¯s trick. What¡¯s the use of you going?¡± Robert lowered his head in shame. Fang Xingjian continued,¡±You concealed your identity. They must have seen that your cultivation isn¡¯t high and that you don¡¯t have strong backings. Thus, they decided to cheat you. If you were to go there directly, you might end up being accused instead.¡± Fang Xingjian could not help but frown. He did not have any strong subordinates under him. The only one who was a Conferred Knight was Zhou Xingwen, who had gone to the north to discuss the authorizations for the Rebirth Sword Technique. Right now, aside from Fang Xingjian himself, there were no other Conferred Knights. Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian said calmly,¡±I¡¯ll go with you.¡± With that, he grabbed Robert¡¯s neck and lifted the nine-feet-tall man like a chicken. With a few flashes, they left the Sacred Land and appeared outside the academy. Robert only saw lights flashing before his eyes, and when they came to a stop, he was seeing stars. His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out any moment. Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±Point the way.¡± Robert pointed out with his trembling finger. Then at the next moment, his body trembled furiously again as Fang Xingjian grabbed him by the neck and dashed out. Not long later, a lively town appeared before Fang Xingjian. The town was about over ten kilometers away from the Great Western City and was called the Iron Ore Town. In the past, it had been known for producing iron ores. Therefore, the mines had been exhausted, but the town had not fallen into ruins. On the contrary, they became a well-known market for ores near the Great Western City. With Robert¡¯s lead, Fang Xingjian arrived at the biggest shop in the town. A shop assistant smiled and walked over, asking,¡±What are you looking for? Our shop, The Golden Corner, is the greatest material merchant in Iron Ore Town. From high quality meteorite irons and heavenly dew to ordinary copper and silver ores, we have everything here.¡± Robert said angrily,¡±I came here to purchase your geomagnetic essence two days ago. The one given to me was a fake. Have you forgotten it already? Geomagnetic essence¡­ It cost a whole 90,000 gold, and you guys just cheated me like that. This shop is really black-hearted.¡± Hearing Robert¡¯s words, the shop assistant¡¯s countenance changed. The few men who were happily chatting in the distance also looked in their direction with warning gazes. Robert was wearing his Knight attire, while Fang Xingjian was still wearing his white training clothes since he had come out directly after training at the Killing Techniques Palace earlier. Moreover, Fang Xingjian appeared too young, so everyone thought he was just Robert¡¯s follower. Then as Robert shouted, more and more people crowded over. When an elder saw the scene of Robert shouting, he walked over and advised,¡±Young man, don¡¯t be so anxious. If there¡¯s anything, just talk it over. The Golden Corner isn¡¯t a place where you create trouble.¡± Robert said furiously,¡±They cheated me of 90,000 gold! I¡¯m not even allowed to bellow?¡± The elder shook his head and sighed,¡±Sigh, youngsters these days can¡¯t even put up with small matters.¡± ¡°Small matters?¡± Robert pointed to the elder and shouted,¡±It¡¯s not your money. Of course, you can pretend to be generous. If you were the one to lose the 90,000 gold, you¡¯d probably be so angry that you¡¯d die!¡± The elder was so angry that he trembled. He stared at Robert viciously for a while. Then he turned and left, wearing an expression which said Robert was a young man who was not worth teaching. Seeing that more and more people had gathered around, the few men as well as the shop assistant walked over. They surrounded Robert and Fang Xingjian, saying,¡±The two of you better stop spouting rubbish. All the things our shop sells are authentic, and we¡¯ve never sold you something like that. The two of you must be here to swindle us. ¡°If you have any issues, go in and wait for our boss to come before we talk. Don¡¯t stay in the shop and affect our business.¡± Despite the fierce glares of the shop staff, Robert did not fear them since he himself was a Knight. However, he recalled Fang Xingjian had said, about how the other party had Conferred Knights backing them up. This caused Robert to look at Fang Xingjian with some hesitation. Fang Xingjian, however, had found a chair, and he sat down while saying coldly,¡±We can talk right here. Get your boss over here in five minutes. If he doesn¡¯t, he can forget about keeping this shop.¡± ¡°Ha, lad, you¡¯re sounding really arrogant.¡± One of the shop assistants looked at Fang Xingjian and then at Robert, and said,¡±You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, when our boss arrives, things won¡¯t be so simple.¡± They were just shop assistants, and their strength was at the level of Knight apprentices. There was no way for them to dare to raise their hands against a Knight like Robert. However, seeing that Fang Xingjian was about their age and yet acting so arrogant, the two strong men walked over and tried to push Fang Xingjian. However, they had only just stretched out their hands when two loud bangs rang out. The two strong men were sent flying, then they rolled on the ground, letting out terrible cries. Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Counterfeit Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Bones¡­ My bones are crushed!¡± The moment Fang Xingjian took action, everyone there was immediately taken aback. ¡°He has guts for daring to raise his hands here.¡± ¡°This is bound to be a good show.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian had managed to cripple the two strong men with only two kicks, none of the shop assistants dared to do anything. However, they were looking at Fang Xingjian and Robert as if they were dead men walking. The old man who had stepped up to persuade them shook his head and said,¡±Sigh, youngsters these days are really aggressive and don¡¯t even know how to show sympathy. Making trouble at the entrance of someone¡¯s shop¡­ Aren¡¯t you just trying to wreck business?¡± Robert saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s slight frown and immediately stood out and scolded, ¡°Hmph, you shameless old fool! Who are you to be so generous with our money? I¡¯ve asked you to scram but you aren¡¯t going to do that, right?¡± With that, he activated his Reduced Force Field, slapping the old man through the air. The latter¡¯s mouth was filled with blood, so he quickly hid behind the crowd, as if waiting to see Fang Xingjian and Robert be taught a lesson later. One of the shop assistants left the shop, obviously to inform their boss. More and more people joined the crowd around them, talking amongst themselves and waiting to watch a good show. ¡°The Golden Corner belongs to Gus. I heard that her elder brother is a Conferred Knight.¡± ¡°Sigh, the two of you better leave quickly. Even the owner, Gus herself, has reached the pinnacle among Knights. When she comes, the two of you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°How can money be more important than your lives? The two of you are at fault as well. Why didn¡¯t you check on the shop¡¯s history before you made your purchase?¡± It was clear that it was not the first time The Golden Corner had acted like a tyrant in the Iron Ore Town. The shop¡¯s owner, Gus, had frequently relied on her brother¡¯s power and influence to bully some customers and to swindle them. However, Gus also had a discerning eye and would not attempt to offend people who had powerful backing. This time around, she had found Robert unfamiliar, as he did not seem to be a local. After chatting with him, she thought that Robert did not seem have any sort of influential backing, and decided to do this. Moreover, this was not the first time she had made counterfeits. If the other party had not gotten a Conferred Knight to check it with their Heaven¡¯s Perception, then it would be impossible for them to detect it. She had done something similar to swindle people of their money several times. Even if trouble did come up, her elder brother would help her and sort it out. Gradually, she had become increasingly outrageous. Not long after, a total of five Knights brought along their staffs, leading 40 to 50 Knight apprentices over to the scene. They scared off many of the crowd members as they surrounded Fang Xingjian and Robert. The person in the lead was the shop owner, Gus. She was a strong and beefy girl with a height of over 1.9 meters, her face round and fat. When she saw Fang Xingjian and Robert, she glared at them viciously. However, having made a living in the Iron Ore Town for so many years, she did have a fairly discerning gaze. Although Fang Xingjian appeared to be outrageously young, his calm was definitely not a facade. Therefore, she attempted to probe a little,¡±Sirs, there must be a misunderstanding in what regards the geomagnetic essence. If there¡¯s any problems, let us go inside and have a talk.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a cold glance at the Knights behind shop owner Gus and calmly said,¡±We¡¯ll talk here. Since you¡¯ve swindled me of 90,000 gold, you can just pay me back with 120,000 gold.¡± It was true that the Great Western City was now more prosperous than Kirst. There was a Conferred Knight in a mere hub for trading ores and materials, and one who could easily call out five Knights just like that. When Gus heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s relentless tone, her brows twitched a little, as if killing intent was surging in the depths of her eyes. However, she held it back and first brought up her background.¡±This geomagnetic stone was something my brother brought from the Great Western Region¡¯s Bureau of Mines. He¡¯s the Deputy Chief there and he couldn¡¯t have made a mistake. ¡°May I ask where you¡¯re from? There must have been a problem with the appraisal. This geomagnetic essence can only be verified by a Conferred Knight.¡± While she declared her background, she was also trying to probe theirs. However, Fang Xingjian did not pay her probings any heed. He just replied directly,¡±I¡¯ll be waiting here and will give you half an hour. If I still don¡¯t see the money when the time¡¯s up, I¡¯ll tear down your shop and take the things inside as compensation.¡± Sensing that the other party was not willing to share his identity while also speaking with a harsh and relentless tone, shop owner Gus did not dare to do anything. Her impression of people who would dare to speak like this was equivalent to the second generations of great aristocrats in Great Western City. Only those people would be so arrogant and domineering. Just then, another young man behind shop owner Gus walked out. This young man had curly brown hair and the gaze he threw Fang Xingjian was extremely uncomfortable. He said,¡±Friend, let¡¯s not overdo things. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± This young man was called Roeslim and his father was the assistant of the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor, a Conferred Knight, as well as a close subordinate of Governor Devitt¡¯s. His rank was not too high, but he was still someone whom no one in Great Western Region would dare to look down on. After all, this person was able to speak to the top person in Great Western Region. Who would dare offend him? This was also why Roeslim thought very highly of himself. Today, he had been invited by his ex-classmate to Iron Ore Town because Gus wanted to get him to join her business in dealing with ores. Right now, Gus had also gotten him to help to back her up. ¡°I¡¯m Roeslim, Gus¡¯ friend. It¡¯s too much to ask her to get the money ready within half an hour. I think it¡¯s better for us to go in and have a good talk. The geomagnetic essence is good stuff, but if one can¡¯t appraise it, it¡¯s still possible to see it as a counterfeit. Why don¡¯t you bring them here and we¡¯ll take a look at them?¡± Roeslim wanted to seemingly bring fairness into the picture while also discreetly mentioning his own identity. However, Fang Xingjian threw him a glance and calmly replied,¡±You¡¯re going to pay the 120,000 gold for her? If not, then you don¡¯t get to say anything.¡± Roeslim had been put into a bad spot. As the son of the Great Western Region¡¯s assistant, other than the top notch characters in Great Western Region, when had he ever been put in such a bad spot? His profligate son character shone through. He ignored Gus¡¯ signals and spoke after l snorting coldly,¡±Lad, do you really think you¡¯re something just because we¡¯ve shown you some courtesy? Have you checked the background of the Iron Ore Town? How dare you create trouble here?¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with him, and with a slap from above, he swatted Roeslim like a fly. Roeslim dropped flat to the ground, his limbs stretched out. He was about to lift his head when Fang Xingjian stomped down on him, pushing the young man¡¯s entire head into the cement. Looking at Roeslim¡¯s red eyes and cheeks, Gus sighed to herself. This was a great humiliation and Roeslim would definitely go all out to seek revenge. She felt that Roeslim was too reckless, and that the young man they were facing was even more vicious than he seemed. At that moment, she slightly regretted bringing Roeslim along for additional support. Roeslim struggled crazily, consecutively punching the leg that was stepping down on his head. However, he felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg was like a heavenly pillar, showing no reaction at all. On the contrary, as loud bangs kept ringing out, it was his fists that started to hurt. The other party was powerful enough to make his head unable to budge. He bellowed furiously,¡±Gus! You¡¯re just going to watch, just like that?¡± A hint of hesitation flashed on the face of The Golden Corner¡¯s Gus. Her two small eyes squinted like that of a crocodile¡¯s. She knew that it was time for her to choose her side. She gave it some thought. She had met all the top notch second generation individuals in Great Western City. Fang Xingjian was definitely not amongst them. And Roeslim¡¯s father was the Governor¡¯s assistant, and someone who could be defined as a person who served one, but who was lord over many. Moreover, if she did not save Roeslim, not only would Fang Xingjian not thank her, Roeslim would also hate her. There seemed to be nothing more to say. Gus waved her hand and said,¡±Everyone, attack! To think that they dared to look for trouble at The Golden Corner! Break their legs!¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Wait Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Robert looked at the three Knights charging toward him and inwardly let out a breath of relief. If they were to fight one-on-one, these people would probably not be his match. However, with all the three of them attacking together, they would be able to suppress him. When he thought of this, he was thankful that he had come together with Fang Xingjian. If he had come by himself, not only would he be unable to get back the 90,000 gold, but he would also be given a thrashing. Fang Xingjian threw a cold glance at the three Knights and punched out across space. Although it was a fist force, it was turned into turned into sword force by his sword bones. They raged through the sky like longswords, slicing through air and slashing out three aerial shock waves which turned into three streams of sword force. Consecutive grunts and terrible cries rang out as the three Knights, who had charged over, fell to the ground. Their tendons and bones were broken. Astonishment flashed past Gus¡¯ fat face. Fang Xingjian had managed to deal severe injuries to the three Knights just by attacking them through space. His abilities were truly unfathomable. This was especially the case when his attack was nothing special. They were just shock waves formed from air currents attacking across space. Gus was completely unable to tell Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity and background. Shop owner Gus threw Fang Xingjian a vicious look. However, right now, her side was on the losing end. Even though her eyes were filled with hatred and humiliation, she still bowed and asked once again,¡±Who exactly are you? Even if I were to raise the money, I can¡¯t not know your name, right?¡± The strongest emotions in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart were fury and vengeance. Usually, they would be suppressed and cleared by his mental cultivation method, and he would appear so cold that it would be like no living creature could approach. However, the moment his emotions exploded, it would be like the battles he had in the Prefectural Academy and when he was dealing with Sally. His ruthlessness and tyranny would be endless. This time around, Gus had deceived him of his 90,000 gold. During a time which was so crucial for him, she had delayed his momentum. The negative emotions in his heart were ignited. Hearing Gus¡¯ words, Fang Xingjian threw her a sideward glance and said coldly,¡±You think you¡¯re worthy to ask for my name? Get the money raised within half an hour. Otherwise, you can forget about operating this shop. ¡°If you have any people to back you up or any other tricks, just bring them all out. I¡¯ll take them all on.¡± With Fang Xingjian words stating that he was not willing to identify himself, Gus knew that this young man would definitely not take this lying down. Moreover, she felt that she had already given him sufficient respect, yet he had tried to pressure her time and time again. This caused the flames of fury in her heart to grow increasingly larger. She shouted,¡±You¡¯re really impressive. This Iron Ore Town is directly managed by the Great Western Region Bureau of Mines. You¡¯re better off not looking for trouble for your family.¡± Right now, Gus still had a faint feeling that Fang Xingjian was a great aristocrat from elsewhere. For him to dare be so arrogant right now, there must be someone in his family who held great power and status. Hearing Gus¡¯ words, Fang Xingjian only threw her a look and then tapped out with his finger. A pure physical strength pierced through the air like a fuel air explosive, exploding in front of Gus¡¯ face. The impact of this force was not very strong, but with the enhancement of the Unparalleled Sword Intent, it was controlled very well. The explosion affected Gus¡¯ ears, breaking her balance and causing her to tumble to the ground. She tried to exert force with her legs, but with the damage dealt to her ears and brain, she was not able to get to her feet for quite a while. Robert looked carefully at Fang Xingjian. Back from when he knew Fang Xingjian at the Prefectural Academy, he had already known that Fang Xingjian was a person who appeared very cold on the outside but was actually a heated up person on the inside. Although he usually appeared to be a very cool-headed person, once he was angered, he would be like an exploding volcano. Back when Fang Xingjian had just been a Knight, he had already dared to abduct Kaunitz right under the eyes of Kirst Academy¡¯s Headmaster. At present, having become a Conferred Knight, Fang Xingjian would naturally be even more vicious. Until now, Fang Xingjian had not even mentioned his name. It was clear that he was bent on teaching Gus and the people behind her a good lesson. Seeing that Gus was unstable and unable to get on her feet, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±You have only 27 minutes left.¡± Gus¡¯ face was filled with agony as she only managed to get to her feet after a long while. She opened her mouth and was just about to curse, but she was held back by Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± Gus¡¯ face turned flushed red, and she clenched her fist tightly. However, she held back her words and turned to walk away, not daring to look at Fang Xingjian anymore. Roeslim, who was still under Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot, shouted,¡±Do you dare to let me go?!¡± ¡°Who are you able to call?¡± ¡°Conferred Knights!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Roeslim felt the pressure on his face lessen, and he was able to stand up. He quickly rolled away, fumbled to his feet, and then looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. ¡°If you have the guts, wait right here.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and swung his sword fingers, causing sword Qis to surge. Roeslim let out an astonished cry and immediately retreated as all the hairs on his body stood up. He felt that he had never run so fast in his life before, and in the blink of an eye, he ran over 100 meters away. Sensing no injuries on himself, Roeslim grinned and said to Fang Xingjian,¡±Wait right there! You¡¯re dead meat! When I come back, I¡¯ll let you go on your knees and beg for my forgiveness.¡± Before Roeslim even finished his words, lightning flashed in the air, and with a howl, Roeslim retreated over ten more steps before coming to a stop. However, he continued to stare at Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. On Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, there lay a dismembered thumb, emanating a chill in silence. Roeslim quickly lowered his head and looked at his right hand, only to discover that, without him knowing, his thumb had been sliced off by the low temperature Ether Sword Ripple and then frozen. The frozen effect prevented Roeslim from bleeding or feeling any pain. Fang Xingjian said calmly,¡±If you were to put it back within an hour, you should still be able to use it. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Get your people to come quickly.¡± Roeslim¡¯s face trembled, his eyes filled with crazy killing intent. His thumb had been cut off, but he had no regeneration ability. Unless he was able to advance and become a Conferred Knight, he could forget about using his right hand to utilize weapons. ¡°Lad, you¡¯re done for. You¡¯re really done for. You¡¯ve offended someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± With that, he departed at his fastest speed, his heart filled to the brim with burning killing intent. He must let that arrogant guy drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness before killing him. Robert looked at Fang Xingjian. He knew that if Fang Xingjian were to name himself or reveal attacks which Conferred Knights could do, their opponents would definitely not be showing this attitude. He could not help but ask,¡±Xingjian, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss out of this, right?¡± However, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes and said,¡±Since they¡¯ve taken my money, they¡¯ll of course need to spit it out with interest included. I don¡¯t have the time to play along with them.¡± The Knights and Conferred Knights were very fast. Within 20 minutes, two groups of people had already charged over. Next to Gus, there was a middle-aged man with a strong build and slightly grey hair. He was Gus¡¯ brother, the Deputy Chief of the Great Western Region Bureau of Mines, Daniel. The group which charged before them appeared even more aggressive, unleashing layers of Reduced Force Fields without a care. They shoved through the crowds, throwing people and horses off their feet. Two Conferred Knights surrounded Fang Xingjian on his left and right the moment they arrived at the scene. ¡°Flowing Water Dojo¡¯s Duolun and Duolong brothers!¡± ¡°I heard that the Flowing Water Dojo has been trying hard to suck up to Governor¡¯s assistant with regard to getting the access rights to the Knight¡¯s handbook. Seems like they¡¯re here to stand up for Roeslim this time.¡± ¡°Sigh, the previous alchemy store had offended the people from the Flowing Water Dojo. In the end, a big fire burned all 22 members of their family alive.¡± ¡°These two brothers are extremely vicious. That lad is going to be in deep trouble.¡± Roeslim walked over with a twisted smile, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said,¡±Lad, my father is the assistant to the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor, Crelle. If you kneel down and beg for my forgiveness now, I may still spare you your life.¡± He thought that the reason Fang Xingjian had beaten him up earlier was because Fang Xingjian did not know who he was. The reason Roeslim had held back from bringing up his father¡¯s name until now was because he was worried that Fang Xingjian would attempt to escape. Gus¡¯ elder brother, Daniel, shook his head and thought to himself,¡¯Crelle is considered a great talent of his generation, but to think that he has a son like this.¡¯ As he thought of this, he threw a glance at Fang Xingjian. Suddenly, his countenance changed, and over ten different types of emotions flashed past his eyes. His heart sank.¡¯It¡¯s him?! Damn it, how did Gus get herself involved with this devil?¡¯ Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Bleed Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Deputy Chief Daniel¡¯s countenance changed repetitively. He had attended the arbitration, and knew what Fang Xingjian looked like. He recalled the various rumors concerning Fang Xingjian, how even the First Prince and Sword Saint Sasa had not been able to deal with him, and how so many amazing people were supporting him. Putting aside the incredible Holy Orison, just James or the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor Deputy Governor alone would be sufficient to do him in, a mere Deputy Chief of the Bureau of Mines. Thinking of this, he glared furiously at Gus, making the latter shudder in fear. The fats on her face trembled, unaware what the problem was. Deputy Chief Daniel was just about to let Duolun, Roeslim, and the others know. However, he changed his mind and decided against it. This time around, Gus was the one who had deceived Fang Xingjian. Rather than persuading them to back off, it might be better to let them receive part of his fury first. Moreover, the Duolun and Duolong brothers had committed all kinds of atrocities, even raping and killing ladies. They had even wiped out entire families several times, and due to their level of cultivation, they had even dared to go against Daniel¡¯s words. This was a good chance to teach them a lesson. Fang Xingjian threw the Duolun and Duolong brothers a glance and said,¡±The two of you aren¡¯t the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights, right? What faction are you from?¡± Both Duolun and Duolong were very muscular, but not too bright. The impression they gave was of people who were all brawn and no brain. The two of them had been wholeheartedly practicing martial arts since young. Due to the fact that they had outstanding talents and were simple-minded, they managed to improve progressively. The Flowing Water Dojo had invested all their resources into them. This allowed them to attain a breakthrough to Heaven¡¯s Perception, to successfully undergo their job transitions in the Flowing Water Dojo¡¯s Sacred Land, and to become the only two Conferred Knights in the Flowing Water Dojo. However, considering their temperaments, talents, and the Flowing Water Dojo¡¯s resources, reaching their current level at second transition level 22 was already their limit. However, despite that, second transition and level 22 was already very hard to come by. Even in Great Western City they were capable enough to act in a tyrannous manner,bullying and killing countless commoners. The Flowing Water Dojo they belonged to had also nurtured Conferred Knights in the past, but they had gone into decline later on, and their rights to the Knight¡¯s handbook had also been removed. It had not been easy for them to nurture two geniuses, and thus they had made use of this opportunity to expand their territories and influence. After they accomplished that, they wished to once again get the rights to have the Knight¡¯s handbook, increase their reputation, and expand their dojo. The techniques written on the Knight¡¯s handbook were the newest, topnotch information regarding the Empire¡¯s martial arts. Therefore, it was not something which every faction, dojo, and academy would be privileged enough to have access to. Not only was there a need to make annual payments, the association also had to give them the access rights. This had thus became a benchmark set by the Knight Association. It had become the deciding factor of who was considered to be part of the Empire¡¯s leading academies and factions. For many years, Flowing Water Dojo had not gotten the Knight¡¯s handbook. This meant that both in terms of skills and martial techniques, they had lagged behind other influential powers by a lot. Right now, they had gotten themselves two geniuses who had become Conferred Knights, so they were trying to think of all means to obtain the rights once again. One of their ways of doing so was to appeal through the Governor¡¯s assistant. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, Duolun shouted,¡±That¡¯s right! We¡¯re Flowing Water Dojo¡¯s Duolun and Duolong.¡± Roeslim no longer felt any impatience. He said,¡±Stop all the long-winded talk. Get my finger back and break his four limbs. I want him to be in a state worse than death for three days and three nights.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a calm glance at Duolun and Duolong, then said,¡±The two of you want to assault an Empire¡¯s Knight?¡± Duolun and Duolong exchanged glances. Usually, killing a commoner was as simple as killing a chicken for them. There was no difficulty in wiping out even a small family. When they were out of money, they would just cover their faces and become bandits. They had assaulted even aristocrats before. However, if this lad was really a Knight, then it was quite troublesome for them to assault him in public. Duolun tweaked his neck a little, sending out killing intent from all over his body and taking three light steps forward. Next, the earth trembled, causing the houses in the surroundings to shake furiously as powdery flakes were falling off them. Duolun put on a savage smile and said,¡±Lad, it¡¯s better for you to surrender voluntarily. If we were to take action, it would be a painful experience for you.¡± His series of actions had made it clear that he was planning to use the impressive aura of a second transition expert to force Fang Xingjian to compel. Fang Xingjian looked at them coldly and said,¡±I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to move.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s dauntless expression, even Duolun and Duolong hesitated a little. However, Roeslim¡¯s mind was already overwhelmed by fury. He stared at his missing finger and shouted,¡±Why are the two of you hesitating?! Move it! Take action quickly! If anything happens, I¡¯ll back you up! I¡¯ll promise you all the things the two of you previously mentioned as well!¡± Duolun and Duolong nodded, thinking that if they had the backing of Roeslim¡¯s father, they ought to be fine. Therefore, Duolun broke into a hideous smile and said,¡±Lad, it¡¯s too late even if you surrender now. You can only blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended.¡± Deputy Chief Daniel frowned slightly, grabbing onto Gus, who had wanted to prevent the situation from aggravating. Gus looked at Daniel, puzzled. Daniel shook his head slightly and sent her a message,¡±Let them bear more of his fury head-on.¡± Thinking of this, he was secretly rejoicing. Thankfully, he knew of Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity and had seen him before. Right now, by letting the Duolun and Dulong brothers, as well as Roeslim dash forth and be the focus of Fang Xingjian¡¯s bulk fury, his younger sister, the shop owner, Gus, would be able to save herself a lot of trouble. As Duolun spoke, he punched out with one of his fists, sending layers of power through his Reduced Force Field at Fang Xingjian. Duolun felt that he would definitely be able to suppress his opponent with his powers as a Conferred Knight. However, the moment he took action,with a flash, Fang Xingjian made a stream of electricity in the air, similar to a sword made of electricity. The sword that looked like light and electricity disappeared with a flash. Everyone present could only see a bright light and then darkness. Then Fang Xingjian had already appeared behind Duolun. The latter stiffened up, unmoving, his head already in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. ¡°Elder Brother!¡± Duolong bellowed furiously and all the muscles throughout his body swelled up rapidly as he performed his job technique¡ªBerserk War Deity. This was a body transformation technique which could only be performed when one¡¯s flexibility attribute had reached 150 points. A short moment after, all of his five attributes soared above 160 points. Although Fang Xingjian had shown the capability of dealing his brother an instant kill, how could Duolong still think clearly after seeing his own brother killed before his very eyes? In the following instance after becoming a small giant, he made a tearing motion with his hands, activating his Killing technique¡ªVacuum Blade¡ªsending out over 1,000 slashes through vacuum. The air currents in the surroundings started to fluctuate and everyone seemed to feel that blades were brushing past their faces. The moment he used this attack, the area within a hundred meter radius would all be covered with corpses and soaked with blood. In his state of frenzy, Duolong did not care about anything. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flashed and flashed again, slashing off Duolong¡¯s four limbs. Since the speed of Fang Xingjian¡¯s slashes were really too fast, Duolong¡¯s body even seemed to have stopped in midair for a moment, before fresh blood spurted out from his wounds and then fell into the blood puddle on the ground. Duolong struggled in a frenzy, crying, terrified. After a while, the signs of life faded from him. With his profuse bleeding, even if his vitality was very strong, he would not be able to hold on for long. The abrupt sanguinary conflict caused the crowd to draw in cold gasps as they quickly backed off. Roeslim only felt a cold shudder, as if he had entered an icehouse. To be able to instantly kill two level 22 Conferred Knights¡­ How terrifying did his prowess have to be? Roeslim immediately wanted to make his escape, but he had only retreated a few steps when he realized that he seemed to have bumped into a mountain. He turned to have a look, only to discover that Gus¡¯ brother, Daniel, had grabbed him by the neck as if he was grabbing onto a chicken. Roeslim shouted,¡±Dan¡­ Daniel? Why are you grabbing me? Quick¡­ Kill that guy quickly! He killed Duolun and Duolong!¡± ¡°For a commoner to be assaulting the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight¡­ They deserved to die,¡± Daniel said coldly. Roeslim looked at the cold Daniel in a daze. This was the first time he had seen Daniel looking at him like this. Gus looked at this scene in astonishment. Her brother Daniel also knew Roeslim, and had even encouraged her to interact more and to get into a good relationship with the person who was the son of the Governor¡¯s assistant. However, right now, Daniel was wearing a very cold expression. There was no sign of the usual kindness she had seen in the past. Fang Xingjian looked over and said,¡±You recognize me?¡± Daniel nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ve seen Mister Fang at the arbitration previously. I had always admired you, but hadn¡¯t expect to meet you in such a situation. With regard to the compensation, I¡¯ll have it readied.¡¯ll also provide you with an explanation regarding the offenders.¡± ¡®Mister Fang?¡¯ The shop owner, Gus, looked at Fang Xingjian. She thought of his age and recalled his display of skills, his ability to defeat Conferred Knights, and how he was addressed as Mister Fang¡­ Gus¡¯ mind felt as if it had been struck by a lightning bolt. ¡¯17-year-old Conferred Knight, Fang Xingjian?¡¯ Gus felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head. Recalling Daniel¡¯s earlier actions, she now understood,¡¯My brother¡­ turned his back on Roeslim?¡¯ Although Roeslim was a profligate son, he was still her friend and her classmate. Seeing how her brother had done this to Roeslim made her feel extremely dismal. Fang Xingjian snorted coldly. Since the other party knew his identity and had humbled himself, and since Fang Xingjian had already killed two second transition experts, he could not be bothered to pursue this case. He simply turned to leave, saying,¡±Send 30,000 gold directly into my account. As for the remaining 90,000 gold, just find a geomagnetic essence and give it to me.¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Dealing With the Aftermath Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing that Fang Xingjian had disappeared, Robert quickly followed. The shop owner, Gus, wore a dazed expression and said,¡±Brother, that was¡­ Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aside from him, which other youngster in the Great Western City would dare to be so arrogant?¡± Daniel looked at the surrounding crowd and said coldly,¡±Come with me into the store.¡± He then cast another glance toward Duolun¡¯s and Duolong¡¯s corpses, saying,¡±Get someone to clean up and send their corpses to the Regional Academy for Fang Xingjian.¡± Gus hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±Don¡¯t we need to send them back to the Flowing Water Dojo? After all, they were from the Flowing Water Dojo.¡± ¡°Flowing Water Dojo? They assaulted the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight¡­ Do you think that they can continue with their operations?¡± Daniel let go off Roeslim and said,¡±You should go get your father to think of a solution for you.¡± With that, Daniel took Gus with him and turned to depart, leaving Roeslim mumbling to himself in a daze,¡±Fang Xingjian? Which Fang Xingjian?¡± After entering the back of the store, Daniel turned and kicked Gus in the stomach. He sent her flying with a loud bang. Gus knocked against the wall and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Fresh blood continued to trickle down from the corner of her lips. ¡°Brother!¡± Gus lifted her head to look at Daniel. She was just about to flare up when she saw his gaze filled with killing intent. It sent a shiver down her spine, making her unable to say a single word. Daniel suppressed his fury and scolded her,¡±Look at what you¡¯ve done! That¡¯s Fang Xingjian, the current star of the Great Western Region. If he just mentions so much as a word about this before the Governor, it would rob your brother of his position as a Deputy Chief!¡± ¡°But¡­ but I didn¡¯t know who he was at the start.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you know how to use your brain? Is a person who can spend 90,000 gold to purchase geomagnetic essence someone you can swindle just like that?¡± The more Daniel spoke, the angrier he got.¡±Get that 90,000 gold prepared immediately. You haven¡¯t spent that yet, right?¡± Gus criticized him in her heart,¡¯But you were the one who made that counterfeit.¡¯ However, facing the infuriated Daniel, she naturally did not dare to say a word. Seeing Gus shake her head, Daniel let out a breath of relief and said,¡±Spit out the money, purchase a geomagnetic essence, and send it to Fang Xingjian.¡± With that, he glared at Gus and said,¡±Don¡¯t try anymore tricks this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m an idiot¡­¡± Daniel let out a sigh.¡±Do you have 30,000 gold? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll fork out the money. When it¡¯s ready, you must personally send the geomagnetic essence and apologize. I¡¯ll go with you. And¡­ you should hand over those few guys under you who attacked him.¡± Gus¡¯ eyes were wide open as she said in disbelief,¡±Mike and the others? But they have been with me for close to ten years¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Fang Xingjian is easygoing? They attacked him, right?¡± Daniel turned to look at Gus.¡±The first person who offended Fang Xingjian was the only son of one of the aristocratic clans in Kirst. Till today, his corpse has yet to be found. ¡°Back when Fang Xingjian was still a Knight, he charged into the western frontlines and killed over ten of Garcia¡¯s Great Warriors. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sword Saint Sasa formidable? Yet no one has seen him for half a month now. ¡°Don¡¯t just judge him by how innocent and young he looks. This guy¡¯s very vicious.¡± Gus lowered her head and said hesitantly,¡±Can I just hand two of them over?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t be even one less. Who knows if he¡¯ll bear a grudge over these couple of guys. He managed to get to second transition and level 23 within less than one and a half years. If he were to recall this matter in two to three years and feel that he isn¡¯t appeased, do you think I¡¯ll be able to hold him off?¡± Gus clenched her fists tightly but could not stop her trembling. Daniel continued to say,¡±You can wash your hands off the matters in Iron Ore Town. After you¡¯ve apologized, you can return to our home back in Southern Flame Region immediately.¡± Gus raised her head abruptly, saying,¡±Brother! This place is the result of over ten years of my hard work! I can¡¯t go back just like that!¡± Another kick landed on Gus¡¯ face, causing her already fat head to be bashed up and covered in blood. ¡°It¡¯s not for you to decide. After returning home, focus on your cultivation. Don¡¯t come back here until you¡¯ve become a Conferred Knight. ¡°Another thing. You¡¯re not allowed to speak a word of this with father, grandfather, and the others. Let me tell you¡­ if you dare to get father, grandfather, and the others to stand up for you, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you. ¡°If you were to get them to deal with Fang Xingjian, you aren¡¯t exacting revenge. You¡¯re bringing harm to them.¡± Gus could not accept this,¡±Brother, is Fang Xingjian really so terrifying?¡± Daniel shook his head.¡±You¡¯re not a Conferred Knight, so you won¡¯t understand. The Pantheon Monument, the Killing Techniques Palace, the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is beyond terrifying¡­¡± ¡­ Roeslim returned home, dejected. However, the moment he opened the door, he saw his father sitting on a chair in the hall, glaring at him. He said while smiling with a slightly guilty look,¡±Father, how did you get the time to come back?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t come back, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to die.¡± Roeslim¡¯s father stood up and spoke in an extremely coarse voice,¡±You¡¯re doing better and better these days. How dare you collude with the barbaric Knights from the Flowing Water Dojo and attempt to kill an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight?! In a few more years, would you even dare to BEAT! UP! THE! GOVERNOR?!¡± His last few words were spoken with great emphasis and fury. Roeslim shuddered, stood upright, and said,¡±Father, I really didn¡¯t know that he is Fang Xingjian.¡± As a profligate son, he had not known who Fang Xingjian was right from the very start. It was only after he sent someone to find out that he then discovered Fang Xingjian was the creator of the Rebirth Sword Technique which had risen to fame as well as this year¡¯s Regional Champion. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Just because you didn¡¯t know, you could get the people from the Flowing Water Dojo to fight for you? To help you kill someone? Haha, you wanted him to suffer a fate worse than death for three days and three nights? You must really think that your father is too stable in his position.¡± Roeslim gulped and said,¡±I only spoke it out of fury. And when it goes down to it, that Fang Xingjian is a student of the Regional Academy, right? At most you can give him some money, and I¡¯ll apologize to him.¡± ¡°Apologize? Who do you think you are? You think you¡¯re some big shot? That if you apologize, the other party must accept your apology?¡± A hint of malice flashed in the eyes of Roeslim¡¯s father. However, when he saw Roeslim frightened like a little rabbit, he eventually shook his head anyway. Roeslim¡¯s father thought of the past few hours he had spent continuously trying to inquire for information, to come to a compromise, to consult people, to ask for help¡­ He felt as if he had grew ten years older in just a short moment. Just compelling Flowing Water Dojo to let them admit to their own crime, to say that the Duolun and Duolong brothers¡¯ assault of an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight was something they had done¡­ had already taken a lot out of him. Usually, it would be very easy for him to coerce a small dojo like this. However right now, he needed the dojo to admit their crime, which was the equivalent of completely destroying the Flowing Water Dojo. Assaulting an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight was not a small crime. The Flowing Water Dojo had retaliated wildly. Activating all of his connections exhausted Roeslim¡¯s father of a lot of energy. Then after that, he had to ask Fang Xingjian for his son¡¯s thumb. He had no direct relation with Fang Xingjian, so he had to go through a few middlemen and once again expended a lot of resources and connections. After all that, Roeslim¡¯s father no longer had the energy to face the attacks of others nor to face the people who were after his position. He looked at Roeslim¡¯s bandaged right hand and shook his head helplessly. A hint of parental love once again flashed in his eyes. He pointed to a square box on the table and said,¡±That¡¯s your thumb. The friend I¡¯ve approached will be coming soon. He has healing abilities. If you cooperate well, your hand will be able recuperate within in a year or so.¡± Roeslim ran over excitedly, opened the box, and saw that the thumb which Fang Xingjian had cut off was perfectly intact. He smiled and looked at his father, saying,¡±Father, have you settled everything already?¡± ¡°Settled?¡± Roeslim¡¯s father smiled extremely bitterly.¡±Your father is just an assistant. What can I settle? ¡°Go prepare yourself.¡± With that, Roeslim¡¯s father stood up and slowly headed out of the door.¡±In a few days, we¡¯ll be moving to Gemstone City.¡± ¡°Gemstone City? Isn¡¯t that at the border of the Great Western Region? I heard that place is filled with barren mountains and turbulent rivers. There isn¡¯t even a Prefectural Academy there.¡± Roeslim looked at his father in great surprise, only to feel that his father¡¯s back view seemed to have become shorter. His father no longer had his usual high spirits and now appeared to just be like a little old man. Roeslim came to a sudden realization. He father must have paid a huge price for this thumb. He immediately chased after his father, shouting,¡±Father, I don¡¯t want this thumb anymore! Without my thumb, I can just learn some fist or palm techniques. You can return this!¡± Roeslim¡¯s father turned, smiled bitterly, and pat Roeslim on the head.¡±There are many people who have set their sights on your father¡¯s position. What¡¯s the use even if I were to return this? If you can remember this and learn from it, your father will be very happy.¡± Seeing his father¡¯s aged face, Roeslim lowered his head. Gleams of moisture seemed to streak across his eyes. It was only then that he truly realized he had really got his father into great trouble. He had even changed his father¡¯s future and the future of their entire family. In this moment, Roeslim¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme regret and guilt. Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Delicacies Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After settling the matters in Iron Ore Town, Fang Xingjian walked along the streets of Great Western City. Robert carefully followed behind him. Although Fang Xingjian appeared to be fine, Robert could sense that he was not in a good mood. As a matter of fact, Robert was right. Fang Xingjian took a look at his emotions and found that the negative emotions which had initially been suppressed deep in his mind seemed to have surged forth with an explosive force since earlier. Although he felt much better after teaching them a good lesson, Daniel¡¯s show of humility had rendered Fang Xingjian unable to pursue the matter. However, the previous conflict had caused his mental cultivation method to improve once again. Seeing the great progress, he felt that he might just be able to level up his mental cultivation method if something similar were to happen for ten times or so, in succession. Just like that, Fang Xingjian walked along the streets of Great Western City. He continued to receive light waves and sound waves with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, looking for people he could kill to calm down his fury and to improve his mental cultivation method. However, Great Western City was governed by Governor Devitt himself, which made it difficult for him to encounter any problems. Fang Xingjian did not manage to find a target after going one round through the city, and he only sensed that the feeling in his chest was getting increasingly hot. Just then, he suddenly took in a deep breath,¡¯What a nice fragrance. What food is that?¡¯ After smelling the fragrance, Fang Xingjian felt that the agitation he was feeling had appeased a little. He followed the smell to its source, and after a series of turns, he was standing before an eatery in a small valley. This eatery appeared to be small and old, but the fragrance was getting increasingly stronger. It was the smell of grilled meat. Fang Xingjian had eaten a lot of grilled meat before, but this was the first time he had encountered one to be so fragrant. He opened the door to the entrance and went in. The small store was filled with people. And when Fang Xingjian came in, many people also turned to looked in his direction. Most of them only cast a quick glance at Fang Xingjian before turning to look behind him, at Robert. After all, Fang Xingjian seemed like an ordinary innocent young man, but Robert was wearing his Knight attire. When the people saw Robert following behind Fang Xingjian like a subject, most people felt that this young man had to be from the family of a rich aristocrat. Fang Xingjian randomly found a seat and sat down. Right away, a waiter came over and asked,¡±Sir, what would you like to order?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s nose twitched as he asked,¡±Is this the smell of grilled meat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The waiter smiled and pointed to a corner of the hall, where someone was grilling meat. Our Vulcan Grilled Meat is very famous. Why don¡¯t you try some?¡± Fang Xingjian said,¡±Bring ten jin of it first, and get us two cups of water.¡± There were too many martial arts practitioners in the Miracle World. Furthermore, one could encounter Knights on a daily basis in the Great Western Region. Although the ten jin Fang Xingjian asked for was a lot, the waiter was clearly used to such requests. After placing his order, Fang Xingjian looked toward the corner of the hall. A golden-haired young lady was there grilling the meat. She had her hair tied back into a ponytail and was wearing a white chef uniform. Her actions were very swift as she multitasked, cutting up the meat, adding spices, and grilling the meat single-handedly. She had long thin brows, tightly knit together as she kept her eyes on the fire. It was obvious that she was extremely focused. Fang Xingjian also focused on the meat she was grilling. A Conferred Knight¡¯s five senses were much sharper than those of ordinary people. He kept looking at the grilled meat and smelling its fragrance, and felt that much of his negative cluster of emotions had been appeased. A waitress took the already done Vulcan Grilled Meat, snickered, and said,¡±Diana, he has been staring at you for ten minutes now.¡± It was only then that the young lady who was grilling meat, Diana, reacted. She lifted her head and saw that Fang Xingjian was staring at her, not even blinking. A hint of disgust flashed on Diana¡¯s face as she said,¡±Leave him be.¡± She then lowered her head and continued grilling the meat. The waitress said,¡±He¡¯s someone who has a Knight under him. He should be a young master from some clan. Diana, you¡¯re really not going to consider him?¡± ¡°To have a need to bring along a Knight as his follower in order to attract attention just because he himself isn¡¯t strong enough¡­ I¡¯m not interested in this kind of rich second generation[1].¡± Not long after, a big plate of aromatic grilled meat was presented before Fang Xingjian. The Vulcan Grilled Meat was cut up and presented in a fan shape, having 12 different flavors. Ginseng, pine needles, soy sauce, fine salt, spices, chilli sauce, and many other various seasonings had been used to create 12 different flavors of grilled meat, which also had a good proportion of fat and lean meat as well. Fang Xingjian picked up one piece and ate it. The skin was very crispy, while the meat was extremely tender. Its fragrance exploded in his mouth, and the mixture of fat and lean meat in his mouth bestowed an unrivalled texture to the food. Meanwhile, the pine needles and other spices mixed into them faintly lowered the greasy feeling of the grilled meat. Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment before saying,¡±It¡¯s very delicious.¡± He took a look at Robert and said,¡±You should try it too.¡± Robert took a piece and his brows also trembled a little. Between the two of them, they finished up the plate of Vulcan Grilled Meat in the blink of an eye. Fang Xingjian let out an exhale and said,¡±It¡¯s a pity that this isn¡¯t meat from ferocious beasts. Otherwise, it would taste even better.¡± Robert nodded. With the ability to grill ordinary pork to such a level, if the chef had the opportunity to grill using the meat from ferocious beasts, which was even more tender and delicious, the taste would definitely be even better! Therefore, Fang Xingjian said,¡±Go and ask her if she¡¯s willing to be my chef.¡± Robert smiled and nodded, walked up to the young lady, Diana, and asked,¡±Miss, would you be willing to change jobs? We can offer you twice your current salary.¡± Diana threw a glance at Robert and Fang Xingjian, then said,¡±This shop is mine and I like to grill meat. I don¡¯t plan on changing my job either. Please do not come and disturb me.¡± Robert was slightly taken aback and said,¡±Miss, you might not know who we are.¡± Diana only treated Fang Xingjian like an ordinary lascivious guy and said,¡±Why would I care who you are? Has Great Western City ever been short of Knights? Just leave after you¡¯re done eating. I have no time to entertain you.¡± Robert frowned and was about to say something when Fang Xingjian said,¡±Robert, forget it. There¡¯s no need to insist.¡± Fang Xingjian was not a bandit, and after eating the delicious food a lot of his negative emotions had been appeased. He was in a good mood now. A waiter walked over, his face seemingly bearing a hint of an expression that said they were unwelcome.¡±Hello, that¡¯ll be 100 copper coins.¡± Fang Xingjian let Robert pay while he removed a golden button from his training clothes, tossed it before Diana and said,¡±Miss, I appreciate your grilled meat. If you¡¯re willing to change your job, you can bring this button and look for me at the Regional Academy. If you aren¡¯t willing, you can just treat this as a tip from me.¡± With that, the two of them departed, leaving the crowd to talk amongst themselves. [1] A Chinese term that refers to the children of the nouveau riche in China. Fuerdai is the pinyin of the Chinese words.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fuerdai Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Shadow Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A waitress walked up to Diana and picked up that golden button. She took a look and said,¡±He¡¯s really stingy. I thought that he¡¯s some rich young master since he has a Knight as his follower. He¡¯s thinking of moving our boss with just a button?¡± Another girl took the button and said,¡±This is golden, but it can¡¯t possibly be made out of gold, right? With this size and such workmanship for the carving¡­ If it¡¯s really made of gold, it would be worth at least three to five gold coins.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be possible. Who would be so foolish as to use gold to make buttons for clothes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Buttons are subjected to friction everyday. Additionally, they drop easily. Isn¡¯t it foolish to use gold to make them?¡± Hearing that it was worth three to five gold coins, the girls at the side all started to gather, chattering. It was a huge amount which would take them five to six years before they could save that much. Diana frowned slightly as she took the button.¡±Alright, alright, stop it. We still need to run a business here.¡± However, at the same time, she started to feel curious. Was this button really made of gold? To use gold to make buttons for clothes¡­ This was far too extravagant. Just then, a middle-aged lady walked into the shop.¡±What are you all talking about? What¡¯s this about a button made of gold?¡± ¡°Mother, why have you come again?!¡± Diana shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all for your sake? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life here grilling meat?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good to be running an eatery.¡± The middle-aged lady shook her head helplessly and took the button, saying,¡±This is made of gold? A man gave it to you? Diana, let me tell you, don¡¯t get swindled by those ruffians. How can there possibly be buttons made of gold? That Louis is someone who has reached the pinnacle among Knights, yet he isn¡¯t this extravagant.¡± ¡°Mother, I know. You should go back first. I still have to run my business.¡± Diana¡¯s mother tried very hard to persuade her,¡±Sigh, what¡¯s so good about running this business? I think that Louis is quite a nice guy. And he has invited you to attend his birthday party today. Why didn¡¯t you attend it?¡± ¡°Mother, Louis and I are just good friends. I don¡¯t harbor those kinds of feelings for him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± As Diana¡¯s mother said that, she kept the golden button, planning to get someone to appraise it in case her daughter was getting swindled by a scoundrel. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian very quickly forgot about this incident. After having his fill, his mood improved, and he quickly went straight back to the Sacred Land for his cultivation. In the meantime, the compensation of 30,000 gold was entered into his account very quickly, while Daniel and Gus brought the geomagnetic essence as well. However, Fang Xingjian only received the geomagnetic essence, and did not actually meet them. As for the other trifling issues, he of course did not pay them any heed either. If he was required to handle every single thing, what need would he have for Ferdinand, Robert, Anthony, and Zhou Xingwen? His mind was already focused on the second level of the mystical prints. As before, he boiled the ingredients together and then drew the mystical prints on his body. Eight hours passed by very quickly, and layers of prints extended from his arms to his shoulders. They were like countless unknown words, exuding a faint fluorescent light. At the next moment, the fluorescent light disappeared, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s mystical prints entered the second level. He inhaled slightly and discovered that the efficiency of the exchange of information and energy through the ether particles had once again increased. ¡®The first level of the mystical prints has the effect of increasing the efficiency rate to be twice as high, while the second level increases it by three times¡­ Judging from this, does it mean that the tenth level would increase the efficiency rate by eleven times?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was astonished when he sensed that his physical body continued to have exchanges with the external ether particles. His ether synchronization rate was also increasing rapidly at an overwhelming rate. He reckoned that before the end of the month, his ether synchronization rate would be able break through to 50%, allowing him to reach the second transition and level 24. ¡®These mystical prints are so amazing¡­ They can even make a piece of trash into a genius! Then¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes turned a little, and he could not help but think,¡¯The Second Prince has had his hands on the mystical prints for the past 17 years. With his status and wealth, it¡¯s impossible for him to not have cultivated the mystical prints. Could it be possible that he¡¯s already reached the tenth level? ¡®With that efficiency, what cultivation level has he reached? Is it really as he has displayed, that his cultivation is a far cry from that of the First Prince?¡¯ Sensing the improvements the mystical prints brought to his aptitudes, Fang Xingjian suddenly felt that the Second Prince¡¯s true abilities were definitely not as simple as they seemed. However, he would not find out anything just by thinking about it. In the meantime, he had already learned the Prodigious Demolition Sword. For long-distance attacks, he could use the Zenith Light Sword Formation, whereas for close-range attacks, he had the Prodigious Demolition Sword. Lastly, for mid-range attacks, he could use the Ether Sword Ripples as support. He had perfected his strategy in using his sword techniques. From then onward, Fang Xingjian planned on further polishing them as much as possible. He would continue to attempt synthesizing techniques into the Zenith Light Sword Formation, the Prodigious Demolition Sword, and the Ether Sword Ripples. He wanted to continue increasing the mastery of his sword arts. For that, he would need even more sword techniques. As for the tempering of his attributes, as well as the improvement of his Waves and mental cultivation method, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body would cultivate them for 24 hours a day. He did not need to put in any additional effort for these. Just then, a strong pang of hunger came from his consciousness. It was the trembling of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. ¡®Are you hungry again?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned slightly as he sent over a small portion of the information for the Prodigious Demolition Sword. ¡®As expected, regardless of whether it¡¯s for the progress of my sword arts mastery or for the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, I¡¯ll need to look for even more sword techniques.¡¯ Therefore, an hour later, Fang Xingjian entered the library and started browsing around for the area with the sword art Killing techniques. However, he did not flip through any of the books. He just stood before the bookshelves and used his Heaven¡¯s Perception to scan through the secret manuals. By using this method, his efficiency was fantastic. Moreover, he had already reached a state where he would not forget the things he had seen before. All the contents his Heaven¡¯s Perception scanned were all clearly inscribed into his brain. It was as if he had moved all the contents with regard to Killing sword techniques from the library into his brain within just a short amount of time. Just like that, Fang Xingjian stood before each row of bookshelves for a few hours, stuffing all the secret manuals into his brain. He intended to memorize first and then return to the Sacred Land to filter through and select the Killing techniques which were suitable for the Zenith Light Sword Formation, the Ether Sword Ripples, and the Prodigious Demolition Sword respectively. Then he would synthesize them to increase the prowess of these three sets of sword techniques. Just then, as he was scanning through the sword techniques, a cough rang out from behind him. Fang Xingjian did not have to turn his head to look. He could see through the light waves that Anderson was standing 20 meters behind him with a provoking look, watching him excitedly. Ever since Anderson had gotten third place in the Regional Selection, he had restrained himself and focused on his cultivation, hoping to be able to defeat Hoult and Fang Xingjian. He had kept himself in seclusion for a consecutive period of over two months and had finally emerged today. The moment he emerged, he had looked around for Fang Xingjian, and upon hearing that someone had seen Fang Xingjian in the library, Anderson quickly went over. Right now, Anderson had completed his second transition, moving from the Shadow Death God to become a one of the most powerful second transition jobs¡ªShadow of Death. After completing his second transition, Andrew had continuously kept himself in seclusion, only emerging from it after he had advanced one level. This was all to make sure that he could secure his win against Fang Xingjian. A series of shadows emerged from within his body like falling leaves. Very quickly, they surged out over the ground and bookshelves, seeming to submerge a large area into darkness. Anderson smiled and said,¡±This is Shadow of Death¡¯s Shadow Domain. These shadows are all alive, and even your light wouldn¡¯t be able to affect them.¡± However, Fang Xingjian did not turn around. Instead, he continued to scan the secret Killing technique manuals on the bookshelves. Comments (13) Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Competition of Speed Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Anderson frowned. The moment he emerged from his seclusion, Anderson had been extremely eager to look for Fang Xingjian. After all, the very reason he had gone through two consecutive months of hard work cultivating was so that he could defeat Fang Xingjian and clear himself of his past humiliation. However, when he saw that Fang Xingjian did not care about him at all, Anderson was extremely infuriated. Anderson shouted,¡±Fang Xingjian, stop pretending! I know you can hear me! Come and have a fight with me. I¡¯m going to defeat you and erase my previous disgrace.¡± Then he touched his chin and said,¡±It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re afraid, are you?¡± He shrugged,¡±It¡¯s true that my second transition job, the Shadow of Death, is one of the top jobs amongst all second transition jobs, and it¡¯s also one with the prerequisite of having Shadow Death God as the first transition job. So, it¡¯s normal for you to be hesitant. ¡°But¡­ you can¡¯t be thinking that I won¡¯t dare to make the first move just because you don¡¯t take any action, right?¡± Anderson let out a hysterical laugh, and at the next moment, he positioned himself in a crawling position that a wild beast would take. His killing intent was sent out toward Fang Xingjian brazenly as if it was a blade. On the ground below him, countless shadows seemed to come alive, twisting and jumping about while exuding a deathly aura. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I know that you¡¯re very fast. The biggest reason why I¡¯ve chosen the Shadow of Death over other second transition jobs is because the Shadow of Death has a greater speed than that of the other jobs. ¡°You were the one who taught me that speed is power. ¡°You can experience my speed for yourself.¡± As he spoke, the floor of the entire library was already covered by shadows, and these shadows then slowly extended up to Anderson¡¯s legs. A librarian shouted,¡±Stop it! Fighting in the library is forbidden!¡± However, he had just finished his words when the space below his feet suddenly became empty, and he fell into the shadows. Another two students who were level 23 Conferred Knights frowned and said,¡±Who are you? Fighting is not allowed here.¡± However, Anderson continued to stare at Fang Xingjian, ignoring everyone else. The shadows under his feet seemed to have merged into one with his body, pulling and pushing his body as if it was a Maglev [1]. At the next moment, with a flash, Anderson abruptly appeared one meter behind Fang Xingjian. Next, he appeared one meter diagonally to the left and rear of Fang Xingjian, and then one meter diagonally to the right and front of Fang Xingjian. Within the area covered by the shadows, Anderson could perform high speed movements like teleportation. The eyes of one of the level 23 Conferred Knights were filled with surprise.¡±That¡¯s fast! What technique is this? To think that I can¡¯t even see the traces of his movements!¡± Anderson guffawed,¡±Fang Xingjian, are you able to react to this speed? ¡°Are you unable to grasp my movements anymore? ¡°Left? Right? Front? Back? Where should I start to attack from?¡± As Anderson spoke, he appeared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s lower left side. The dagger he was holding seemed to be like a black lightning bolt, piercing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s thigh mercilessly. In this moment, the explosive speed he unleashed had an agility stat of over 150 points. Adding on the effects of his many other specialties, his speed had reached 12 times that of supersonic speed. With a bang, Anderson¡¯s fist landed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s upper thigh, but it was easily fended off my the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Unknowingly, the dagger in his hand had disappeared. Anderson¡¯s countenance changed to one of shock, and with a flash, he retreated 30 meters away. However, he felt his body tense up as he bumped into Fang Xingjian who had dashed over without him knowing. Fang Xingjian put his hand before Anderson, and in it was Anderson¡¯s dagger. Anderson looked at his own empty hand and then at the dagger in Fang Xingjian¡¯s. He did not know when Fang Xingjian had taken his dagger away from him. Feeling a bit depressed and lost, Anderson took the dagger Fang Xingjian handed him. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out slowly. ¡°We¡¯re no longer in the same era as a few hundred years ago, so why did you seclude yourself completely for training? Going into seclusion for two months, cutting off all interactions with the world outside¡­ This only shows that you¡¯re already two months behind this world¡¯s leading martial art techniques. ¡°Even when a Divine level expert goes into seclusion for training, they wouldn¡¯t cut off all interactions. They would still continue to receive new information.¡± Fang Xingjian gave Anderson a pat on the shoulder and headed for another row of bookshelves. At this stage, Anderson knew that not only did the gap between Fang Xingjian and himself not reduce after his two months of training in seclusion, but it had, on the contrary, increased further. Anderson could not help but lift his head and ask,¡±Fang Xingjian, what level are you at now?¡± ¡°Second transition level 23.¡± Fang Xingjian turned to look at Anderson and said,¡±Your strength is quite good, but you still have a very long way to go before you can defeat me. However, I won¡¯t always accept your challenge every single time. If I were to keep sparring with people who are weak, it¡¯ll only weaken my senses for fighting.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Anderson, thinking of how, other than Zhou Xingwen, he did not have any Conferred Knights under him. This was the reason why he had to head to Iron Ore Town personally and deal with the matter of the counterfeit. If Anderson could help him, it would be good. However, Anderson hated people who were more arrogant than him. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s attitude, he was so angry that it was as if his lungs were going to explode. He said furiously,¡±Fang Xingjian! You¡¯ve only gotten a short lead ahead me! With my ingenuity, I¡¯ll be able to surpass you in three months!¡± ¡°Three months is too long.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Anderson and said while smiling,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that your Shadow of Death is very fast? Hmmm, to be able to teleport through the shadows¡­ it truly is very fast. Why don¡¯t we have a wager and compete in speed?¡± Hearing the word wager, Anderson immediately went on guard. He still had a lingering fear toward the astounding speed Fang Xingjian had displayed earlier. Fang Xingjian smiled.¡±It¡¯s just a competition in speed. I know of an eatery in the Great Western City that sells grilled meat. We¡¯ll both set off from here to the eatery, get a serving of grilled meat, and see who can get back first. What do you think?¡± Anderson frowned and gave it some thought. The speed Fang Xingjian had displayed earlier was truly fast, but it was not as unbelievable as teleportation. Moreover, his Flash Move in the shadows was very similar to teleportation. It was then that Anderson thought it through. He was no longer as astonished as he had been earlier when he discovered that his dagger had disappeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was not truly faster than teleportation. That was impossible. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reaction attribute should be above Anderson¡¯s for him to have been able to achieved that. However, if they were moving across long distances, the advantage of teleportation was much clearer. Having thought through all these, Anderson lifted his head once again and asked,¡±Then if I win, you must tell me how you were able to achieve second transition level 23 within two months.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded in agreement.¡±And if I win, you must run errands for me for half a year.¡± Anderson laughed,¡±You want me to run errands for you for half a year? Fang Xingjian, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll be scared? I¡¯m only afraid that you¡¯ll go back on your words when you lose.¡± Anderson once again showed his extremely arrogant character. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said,¡±How about it? Do you need me to give you a headstart of one minute?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be fair.¡± Fang Xingjian told Anderson the address of the eatery, while Anderson shook the shadows, releasing the librarian who had been sucked into the shadows earlier. At the next moment, strong gales started blowing, and their bodies disappeared at the same time. [1] Maglev (derived from magnetic levitation) is a public transport technology that uses magnetic levitation to move vehicles without making contact with the ground or an electrical pickup. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maglev Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Fast Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After the two of them disappeared, there was a light swoosh accompanied by a strong gust of wind. Under the effect of Boundaries Negation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed, which was 15 times that of supersonic speed, dealt too much impact on the surroundings. The air was pushed back, seething like a puff of steam. Strong gales blew and turned into numerous shock waves, blowing away many bookshelves. Boom boom boom sounds continued to ring out in the sky. Then Fang Xingjian leaped several hundred meters into the air, bringing along streams of white smog with him. With a speed that was 15 times that of supersonic speed, it seemed as if the entire world had come to a standstill in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The air became viscous like mercury, creating waves of ripples with each step he took and each stomp he made in the air. Following that, air currents exploded, pushing Fang Xingjian forward. With each step he took, there would be an explosion in the air, which was like the furious rumbling of the heavenly thunders. The white air currents would then scatter in all directions, and by then, Fang Xingjian would already be several hundreds of meters away. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current attributes, he could easily cause air explosions with his steps to send him flying and advancing beyond supersonic speed. The academy was only over ten kilometers away from the Great Western City. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s flying speed, it would only take him several seconds. However, these few seconds were sufficient for two Conferred Knights who excelled in speed to undergo a series of both overt and covert fights. Anderson emerged from an area of shadows and lifted his head to glance at the white air currents which had cut across the air. He let out a cold laugh and then once again leaped about in the shadows. Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was naturally fast, but Anderson had absolute confidence at moving across long distances. He continued to use his Flash Move from shadows to shadows. Each time he used it, it would bring him several hundreds of meters away. Each time he used the Flash Move, aside from his own reaction time, it basically did not require any other additional time. However, because he had to move at a quick speed, Anderson did not have the time to extend his Shadow Domain. He could only continue darting about between the shadows which existed in the environment. This prevented him from moving in a straight line, so he could only continue to keep jumping about in the shadows which were already there. His advancing path was one which had a polygonal chain. In such a situation, Anderson continued to move at a very fast speed, slowly reducing the distance between himself and Fang Xingjian. Leaping out from the shadows once again, Anderson threw a glance toward the sky to see Fang Xingjian lagging behind him. He smiled inwardly. There were only a few more leaps before he would enter the Great Western City. Just then, a loud sound came from the sky. However, the speed of the sound was not fast enough to reach Anderson¡¯s ears. Therefore, he did not catch the astonishing scene which was happening in the air. Fang Xingjian activated the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and in an instant, his entire body was covered by countless scale armors. Many white colored acceleration force fields continued to flash as explosive forces rang out incessantly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The level 29 armor contained half the powers of Sand Country¡¯s national hero, Domirov. However, Fang Xingjian had not been able to suppress Domirov¡¯s will and thus had not been able to fully unleash its prowess. However, the progress Fang Xingjian had made during this time brought his ether synchronization rate to 40%, and his cultivation had increased tremendously. At this moment, what Fang Xingjian unleashed, after activating the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, was 10% of the prowess of the level 29 Sand Country¡¯s national hero. In that instant, several hundred streams of air currents came forth explosively in the air. They were the trails left behind from Fang Xingjian¡¯s consecutive stomps. The high speed friction of the air currents created a tremendously high temperature, and steam emerged incessantly from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. At this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed had already surpassed that of Anderson, who had only expended the time spent on his reaction. Bringing along a series of air explosions with him, Fang Xingjian came to an abrupt stop, appearing 200 meters above the eatery.The flesh and blood throughout his body trembled furiously. Coming to a sudden stop after moving at such extreme speed was the equivalent of him attacking himself with over ten times of his full power. However, the body strengthening effect he had gained from unleashing the forces of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism, a technique he had gained after advancing to level 23, he managed to hold on and only suffered from slight internal injuries. However, even if Fang Xingjian had come to a stop 100 meters away, the extreme speed he demonstrated was still overwhelming. As strong gales blew and hid Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette, Fang Xingjian passed by the eatery amidst everyone¡¯s screams and shouts, picked up a piece of Vulcan Grilled Meat, and left another golden button. With that, he then soared into the air once again, flying toward the direction of the Regional Academy. Having activated the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength broke through his limits. Moreover, with the help of the countless supporting force fields, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed achieved a new peak. By the time Anderson returned to the library, Fang Xingjian had already finished half of the Vulcan Grilled Meat. Anderson crushed the grilled meat in his hand in dust and asked,¡±How can you be so fast?! What is that force you used at the end?¡± ¡°Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor.¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±You¡¯ve been in seclusion for far too long. Many things are already not as how they were two months ago.¡± ¡°Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor? It¡¯s actually the prowess of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor? They gave you this set of Superior Divine Armor as a reward?¡± Anderson¡¯s brows twitched. Clearly, he knew about the reputation of this set of armor. However, it was only now that he knew Fang Xingjian had gotten his hands on it. Fang Xingjian said,¡±Since you¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll be troubling you for the next half a year.¡± Anderson was so angry that he huffed angrily for a few seconds before slowly putting his anger under control. An arrogant and proud genius like himself would naturally keep to his words and not break promises easily. However, upon thinking that he would need to run errands for Fang Xingjian for half a year, his chest started undulating agitatedly. Fang Xingjian continued,¡±I won¡¯t be needing your help normally. It¡¯s just that sometimes there might be a need for the presence of a Conferred Knight while Ferdinand and Zhou Xingwen handle their work.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t disturb my cultivation.¡± ¡°That I know.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said.¡±I¡¯ll pay you a salary of 3,000 gold every month. You won¡¯t be doing this for free. It won¡¯t take too much of your time either.¡± A salary of 3,000 gold every month was considered quite a decent income even for a Conferred Knight. It was even more so for Anderson, a Conferred Knight who had just completed his second transition. Anderson looked at Fang Xingjian for quite a while before asking,¡±When did you become so rich?¡± ¡°I told you. You¡¯ve missed out on too many things in the past two months.¡± Fang Xingjian gave Anderson the contact details and addresses of Ferdinand and the others. Then he went back to scanning the books in the library. After Anderson left the library, he grabbed a random maid and asked about the recent events of the past two months. Fang Xingjian¡¯s case had been blown out of proportion, so even a maid knew about the general gist of things. As Anderson listened, his expression went through tremendous changes. This was especially so after he heard that even the Holy Orison strongly supported Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique. His eyes were wide open and filled with disbelief. ¡®To think that such a big matter has happened.¡¯ Anderson gave it some thought. The first thing he was going to do was take a look at was the Rebirth Sword Technique. On the other hand, at the eatery, it was as if a tempest had just run through. Although Fang Xingjian had already tried his best to reduce his speed, the strong gales produced from his movements had still blown away many things in the eatery. Diana felt scared and puzzled as she looked at the messy state of the shop.¡¯What on earth happened? Why was there suddenly such strong wind?¡¯ Just then, a golden gleam flashed before her eyes. She went over, bent down, and picked up a golden button. ¡°Mother didn¡¯t take this with her? She¡¯s really too careless.¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359: Improvement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the latter part of September, toward the end of the third month since Fang Xingjian first entered the Regional Academy, Fang Xingjian was better able to focus on his cultivation thanks to Anderson¡¯s help. After Fang Xingjian scanned all the Killing techniques from the library and returned to the Sacred Land, he continued reading through all the Killing techniques to search for the ones suitable to be synthesized with the Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, or the Prodigious Demolition Sword. ¡®Flying Heaven Sword Technique. A speed type Killing technique that accelerates magnetism through the trails formed by ether particles.¡¯ Fang Xingjian kept going through this top notch Killing technique in his mind. There was no lack of Killing techniques which focused on speed, and the Flying Heaven Sword Technique was one of the top notch Killing techniques in this area. It was a powerful Killing technique which had been researched by many people for many years. Unless there were very some particularly special Killing techniques, Fang Xingjian would still choose to cultivate top notch Killing techniques just like this Flying Heaven Sword Technique, which he was currently thinking through. With a tap of his sword fingers, the pieces of stones under his feet flew about, and he started to carve the manual for the Flying Heaven Sword Technique on a stone slab. In the days to follow, aside from the daily cultivation of his attributes, Waves, and mental cultivation method, he would continue flipping through the books of sword techniques he had obtained from the library. He would look for suitable sword techniques, cultivate them to the maximum level and then synthesize them into the Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, or the Prodigious Demolition Sword. The second level of the mystical prints increased his cultivation speed even further, and his 40% ether synchronization rate had also allowed the success rate of his skill synthesis to reach over 40%. This allowed his sword arts to progress in leaps and bounds. However, although he had made multiple successes with his synthesis, increasing the prowess, speed, accuracy, and other aspects of the sword techniques, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered to change their names. He continued to keep them as Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, and Prodigious Demolition Sword. Half a month passed just like that. Fang Xingjian spent most of his time cultivating in the Sacred Land. He would also occasionally spend time at the Killing Techniques Palace to cultivate his control of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism to strengthen his body. There would also be times when he had a craving for food. So, he would then head to the eatery in the Great Western City which sold grilled meat, just to have a taste of the Vulcan Grilled Meat. With his speed, it would take him less than a minute to travel over ten kilometers, making it no different than if the eatery was just in his backyard. Of course, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent would also need to be fed constantly. However, since he had scanned through all the Killing sword techniques in the library, there was nothing to worry about for this area. Within slightly more than half a month of relentless cultivation, his Waves levelled up once again. His Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves was now at level 4. Therefore, by the start of October, Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities progressed tremendously once again. His attributes had become: Name: Fang XingjianAge: 17Occupation: Heavenly Sword SovereignLevel: 23Strength: 149+10Agility: 233+10Reaction: 131Endurance: 108Flexibility: 107Ether Synchronization Rate: 47%The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated.Due to Perfect Muscles,+10 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute).Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword IntentSpecialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex [1], Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword ImprintWaves: Level 4 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers WavesMental Cultivation Method: Level 6 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar On this day, Fang Xingjian finished up the cultivation of his sword arts. Then he rose into the air once again, creating air explosions in midair with his steps, and flew in the direction of the Great Western City. As he advanced, he could sense the increasing pressure from the surrounding atmosphere. As his speed increased, so did the air resistance. This was the reason that, although Fang Xingjian¡¯s agility attribute had increased once again, his actual speed had not increased by much. Fang Xingjian started pondering,¡¯There¡¯s a limit to the speed at which one can move in the atmosphere. If this were to carry on, the effect of my agility attribute would be increasingly weaker as well.¡¯ Muffled rumbles continued to thunder in the sky. In the eatery, Diana frowned and looked out the window,¡±Why is it that there has been thunder often of late but no rain?¡± One of the waitress smiled and said,¡±Boss, Young Master Fang is here again.¡± Diana lifted her head, looked at Fang Xingjian who had just stepped in from the entrance, and said,¡±So be it.¡± ¡°Hehe, this Young Master Fang is really devoted, making a trip here every three to four days. ¡°Buttons made from gold¡­ If I were you, I¡¯d have accepted him long ago.¡± Diana said tartly,¡±You don¡¯t want your job anymore?¡± She touched the golden buttons in her pocket. Her mother had gotten the button appraised, and it turned out that the buttons really were made of gold. When she thought of this, Diana walked away from the grill and right up to Fang Xingjian, then she placed the two buttons before him. ¡°These are too valuable. I can¡¯t accept them.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Diana¡¯s solemn expression and said,¡±I like your grilled meat. They are worth this price.¡± ¡°How could grilled meat possibly be worth this much? You can take them back.¡± Diana smiled and shook her head,¡±If you like eating the grilled meat, you can just patronize more often.¡± Just then, the door to the eatery was pushed open again, and Diana¡¯s mother walked in. When she saw Fang Xingjian and Diana talking, a hint of wariness flashed in her eyes. She grabbed the young man behind her and said,¡±Louis, come over here. Diana is here as well.¡± The young man was wearing a Knight¡¯s attire, and there was a hint of coldness on his face. When he looked at the grease and fumes in the eatery, he frowned slightly. However, when he saw Diana with her beautiful figure dressed in her chef uniform and her golden hair tied up in a ponytail, Louis broke into a smile. ¡°Diana, I¡¯ve come over specially with your mother to visit you.¡± The two of them walked up to Fang Xingjian and Diana. The young man, Louis, threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian and asked,¡±Diana, is this your friend?¡± Diana¡¯s mother immediately said,¡±No, he¡¯s just a customer who likes to eat the grilled meat Diana cooks.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true that the meat Diana grills is delicious.¡± Diana threw an inpatient glance at her mother and then asked,¡±Louis, why are you free to come over?¡± ¡°Why? Is this childhood friend of yours unwelcome here?¡± ¡°Have some meat first. Don¡¯t be disturbing me while I¡¯m working.¡± Diana shook her head. Not long later, three servings of grilled meat were brought over. Fang Xingjian ate silently, occasionally breaking into a hint of a smile. Diana¡¯s mother looked curiously at Fang Xingjian. This was her first time meeting the rumored Young Master Fang. ¡°Young lad.¡± She looked at Fang Xingjian and asked,¡±You like the grilled meat Diana cooks, I take it?¡± ¡°Mmhmm.¡± ¡°Are you a Knight apprentice?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re a Knight?¡± Diana¡¯s mother asked curiously. Although this young man seemed to be very rich, she was not willing to let Diana be with a profligate son either. If the other party was a Knight, then he would be quite a good prospect. ¡®This lad comes so often and seems to be sincere. For him to have buttons made from gold, he must come from a very rich family. It¡¯ll be good if he¡¯s a Knight. Sigh, if he isn¡¯t a Knight, the money he has will all be wasted one day, no matter how rich he is. Only one who has become a Knight is a person who stands above the rest and will be able to hold onto his family fortune.¡¯ ¡°No.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, Diana¡¯s mother let out a soft sigh. She had decided on persuading Diana to not let her be blinded by Fang Xingjian¡¯s wealth. This guy was not even a Knight apprentice, which meant that he did not practice martial arts at all. How could a guy like this survive in this world? [1] Note: Due to prior mistranslation, Level 1 Unparalleled Sword Intent has been amended to Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex. Chapter 360 Chapter 360: Fierce Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When Louis heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, he was immediately relieved of the threat he had felt. He broke into a faint smile and said a little proudly,¡±Lad, you can¡¯t not practice martial arts. I¡¯m a teacher in the Great Western City Prefectural Academy. If you¡¯re interested in learning, I can give you a recommendation to join our Knight apprentice class.¡± Since the Great Western City was the central of the Great Western Region, the Prefectural Academy which Louis belonged to was naturally the best in the entire Great Western Region. Additionally, with the support of the Great Western Region¡¯s aristocrats, they had even started a Knight apprentice class to accommodate Knight apprentices. Since Louis could be a teacher in this academy, his abilities and talent were naturally not bad. His position was also a representation of his status and future. Therefore, when he said these, Louis had his chest puffed up slightly with pride. Diana¡¯s mother also said,¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. All men need to pick up some martial arts for self-defence.¡± Diana¡¯s mother was trying to let Fang Xingjian know that he should be backing off from her daughter. However, Fang Xingjian paid them no heed. He finished up the plate of grilled meat which had a serving of about five jin, raised the plate, and said,¡±Another five jin.¡± Louis frowned as he looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling that the latter was a little stubborn. However, Louis did not say much and merely continued to eat his grilled meat, thinking of where he should invite Diana to later. Diana¡¯s mother threw out a few casual lines and then went over to talk to Diana who was at the grill. ¡°Diana, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re definitely not allowed to get together with that Young Master Fang.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± As Diana controlled the fire on the grill, she broke into a faint smile.¡±I don¡¯t even know his name.¡± All the male customers looked at Diana¡¯s smile without blinking. Even Louis was staring at Diana with eyes filled with strong feelings of love. ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know it.¡± Diana¡¯s mother spoke in a soft voice,¡±Don¡¯t just look at how rich he is. We¡¯re from a poor, humble family, so you¡¯ll be the one to lose out if you were to get together with an aristocrat. ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t even practice martial arts and won¡¯t be able to become a Knight. No matter how rich is family is, he won¡¯t be able to protect the fortune he inherits.¡± Diana said helplessly,¡±Mother, what on earth are you talking about? Go away, don¡¯t disturb me from grilling meat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not spouting rubbish. This is all for your own good. Are you really going to grill meat for your whole life?¡± Exasperated that Diana¡¯s actions were not meeting her expectations, Diana¡¯s mother said,¡±I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so bad about Louis. He¡¯s a level 19 Knight and a teacher from the Great Western City Prefectural Academy. I heard that he has a monthly income of over 50 gold. ¡°And he¡¯s only 20 years old. He has lots more time to cultivate. In another 10 to 20 years, he may just become a Conferred Knight. When that happens, you¡¯ll become the wife of a Conferred Knight.¡± Diana rolled her eyes at her mother and said,¡±Alright, Mother. If you keep talking like this, I¡¯m running away from home. Louis and I aren¡¯t suitable for each other. I only see him as an elder brother.¡± The mother and daughter continued to whisper softly between themselves at the grill. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian ate the meat silently, and since Louis did not have anything to talk to him about, he ate his grilled meat as well. From Louis¡¯ perspective, other than the fact that Fang Xingjian might be richer than him, he was confident he would surpass Fang Xingjian in all other areas. Moreover, although Diana and her mother were speaking softly, how could the hearing of a Knight not be able to overhear their conversation? Therefore, he did not have much to say. He believed that Fang Xingjian would naturally have to fall back in the time to come. The two men ate the grilled meat as if only the grilled meat before them could attract their attention. However, Diana and her mother continued to talk by the grill. Diana wore a look of impatience, while her mother persisted in her attempt to persuade Diana. Just then, the door to the eatery was pushed opened once again. A bald middle-aged man in ragged clothes walked in slowly. He found a seat, sat down, and then shouted impatiently,¡±Where¡¯s the food! Serve the food quickly!¡± The man appeared very malicious, causing the ordinary waitresses to be afraid of approaching him. Diana frowned and said,¡±Mary, go attend to the customer.¡± Thankfully, the man only had a slightly fierce tone. After ordering 20 jin of Vulcan Grilled Meat, he just focused on eating. He had no table manners and appeared very uncivilized, as if he had not eaten meat for several decades. Each time, he would stuff two to three pieces of meat into his mouth, chew a few times, and then swallow. The young Prefectural Academy teacher, Louis, looked at the fierce-looking man, his gaze filled with wariness. He glanced at muscle lines of the man¡¯s lower thigh, upper thigh, waist, and back, and his countenance turned increasingly grim. From his perspective, the movement of the man¡¯s muscles seemed to be like the rise and fall of mountains. Surging power was circulating non-stop in the man¡¯s body like a huge dragon. ¡®This man is an expert.¡¯ Suddenly, he looked toward the man¡¯s clothes and faintly saw a blue label, which was the mark of a prisoner. Louis stood up slowly and sent a message to Diana with his Reduced Force Field,¡±This man is an escaped convict. He may be a Knight-level expert. Leave quickly with Aunty.¡± Diana¡¯s countenance turned grim, and she said to her mother,¡±Mother, go outside for a while.¡± ¡°Go outside? Why are you asking me to go outside? I said that this is all for your own good.¡± ¡°Go outside for for a moment. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°Why do we have to go outside to talk? You can just talk to me here.¡± Their dispute seemed to have attracted the fierce-looking man¡¯s attention. Looking at the man¡¯s gaze, Louis clenched his hand tightly onto the sword at his waist. Diana held her breath. Thankfully, the fierce-looking man only threw the two of them a glance before he continued to lower his head and eat the meat. Diana looked solemnly at her mother and said,¡±Mother, go outside for a while. I¡¯ll go look for you right away.¡± As if struck by Diana¡¯s solemn tone, her mother walked out slowly. Then, Diana started to slowly inform the waiters, waitresses, and the customers to get them to leave. Louis kept on sending her messages,¡±Diana, what are you doing? Go first, leave them be.¡± Diana bit on her lips stubbornly, not saying a word. However, just as everyone was slowly headed toward the direction of the door, the fierce-looking man slapped down on the table and said impatiently,¡±Damn it! With so many of you leaving at once, do you think that I¡¯m an idiot?¡± He pointed to Diana¡¯s mother who was almost stepping out of the door and said,¡±Get back here.¡± Diana¡¯s mother looked at this scene with slight hesitation. Just then, the air let out a piercing scream as Louis¡¯ longsword slashed out toward the fierce-looking man¡¯s neck with a sharp sword light. This sword attack was not considered weak amongst those of the Knight level. This was especially so when the burning aura on Louis¡¯ body seemed like it could slash a mountain into two. However, when faced with Louis¡¯ all-out attack, the fierce-looking man only threw out a piece of grilled meat, smashing it into Louis¡¯ chest. With a bang , Louis was smashed onto the floor, rolling in pain. The tremendous pain in his chest prevented him from getting back his breath for quite a while. Seeing that even Louis, a level 19 Knight, was so easily defeated, everyone drew in a cold gasp. Diana¡¯s mother was so frightened that her feet turned to jelly, and she fell down on the ground. ¡°Everyone stay where you are!¡± The fierce-looking man ate the grilled meat in big bites and shouted,¡±If anyone moves, don¡¯t blame me for not going easy on you.¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Terrene Shrine Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Louis wanted to stand up, but just moving a little caused him to spew up a mouthful of blood. Diana let out a shout and went over to support him.¡±Alright, Louis. Just stand here and don¡¯t move.¡± Louis looked at the fierce-looking guy with a grim countenance.¡±You¡­ You¡¯ve completed your second transition?¡± ¡°Oh? Your judgement is quick good. I¡¯m a member of the Terrene Shrine, and I¡¯m at the second transition and level 20. If it wasn¡¯t because you dogs of the Empire kept me locked up, I would have become level 29 a long time ago. ¡°I finally managed to find a gap and made my escape today. All you of better stay still and don¡¯t think of things like escaping or reporting this matter.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Terrene Shrine,¡¯ everyone was slightly taken aback. 25 years ago, the Terrene Shrine was almost everywhere across the entire Empire, with over ten million believers. Back then, aside from the Church of Universal Truth, they were the greatest religious influence in the Empire. Later on, Terrene Shrine took over control of Beize Region, aiming to set up the Terrene Divine Kingdom. However, they were eradicated by the troops of the Empire. A period of blood and massacre followed as countless believers of the Terrene Shrine lost their lives. To think that one of them had managed to escape from prison today¡­ When the people present heard that the man had completed the second transition and was from the Terrene Shrine, everyone wore an expression of desperation and fear. One of the reasons was that a second transition expert was not one they could go against. Another reason was that it was rumored the members of the Terrene Shrine were extremely savage. The fact that the fierce-looking man had divulged his background to them made his killing intent very clear. Amidst everyone¡¯s feelings of desperation, terror, and extreme fear, Fang Xingjian finally finished eating his grilled meat and stood up. Seeing that Fang Xingjian stand up, Diana shouted anxiously,¡±What are you doing?! Sit down quickly!¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said,¡±Take this as payment for the meal.¡± With that, he headed toward the fierce-looking man. The fierce-looking man¡¯s eyes narrowed. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was walking toward him like this, he also stopped eating. However, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s young appearance, he laughed. How powerful could someone this young be? Thinking this, he grabbed a cup and threw it in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Everyone stared at this scene with wide-open eyes. Diana was angered by Fang Xingjian¡¯s action, but when she saw what the fierce-looking man had done, her mouth opened to scream. She had seen it for herself how Louis had been dealt with a serious injury from this attack. However, her mouth had just opened a little when both her expression and mouth froze in place, as if she had just witnessed something unbelievable. Fang Xingjian raised his right hand and casually caught the metal wine cup. Under the powerful impact and counteracting force, the wine cup was crushed by Fang Xingjian and tossed onto the ground. The fierce-looking man¡¯s expression changed to a more serious one. Exerting force into his legs, he stood up and was about to make a second move. However, Fang Xingjian had already stepped right before the fierce-looking man and landed a kick into his face. With a strength attribute of 158 points, just a casual step from Fang Xingjian could cause a small-scale earthquake. After he started cultivating the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces from level 23, each inch of his skin and each piece of his bone had become as hard as titanium alloy. With the effects of his sword bones, the gushing and wildly raging forces were converted into a sword force and unleashed from the bottom of his foot. With a terrified arghh, the fierce-looking man fell onto the ground, his face covered in blood. However, Fang Xingjian did not go easy on him at all and followed up with another stomp down on the man¡¯s chest. Deploying the use of blatant violence, the bottom of Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot and lower leg were like a sharp sword piercing through cream. As his stomped down, the fierce-looking man¡¯s chest bones and lungs were destroyed completely. The man shuddered for a few times, looking at Fang Xingjian with a hideous expression which eventually turned into that non-acceptance. Then the man completely lost any signs of life. Fang Xingjian lifted his foot up slowly and shook it slightly, shaking off all the blood on it. He then headed out of the eatery. Louis lifted his head with great difficulty and then pieces of information suddenly flashed past successively in his mind. ¡®Young Master Fang? Appearing to be about 17 to 18 years old? Capable of defeating a second transition level 20 expert?¡¯ Louis suddenly looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and shouted agitatedly,¡±Are you¡­ Are you Lord Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. With a flash, he completely disappeared out of their sights. Not long later, more Conferred Knights appeared and brought the corpse of the fierce-looking man away with them. They also questioned Louis, Diana, and the others. After Diana came out from the City Guards Institution, she was still feeling a little faint. She threw a glance toward her mother. Ever since the latter had seen the bloodied corpse earlier, she had not spoken a single word. Diana pat her mother on the shoulder and asked, worried,¡±Mother, are you alright?¡± ¡°Am I alright? What problem could I have?¡± Diana¡¯s mother suddenly seemed to have regained her senses immediately. She looked at Diana and said fervently,¡±Fang Xingjian, that really is Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s that Fang Xingjian who invented the Rebirth Sword Technique and came first in this year¡¯s Regional Selection.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard from the people from the City Guards Institution and from Louis that it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± Diana¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. She turned and stared at Diana, saying,¡±He has been frequenting the eatery to visit you. He must be interested in you.¡± ¡°He just likes the food.¡± ¡°Rubbish. I heard that just the royalties he gets from the Rebirth Sword Technique would get him several hundreds of thousands annually. What kind of food won¡¯t he be able to get that he would come to your rundown eatery daily?¡± The more Diana¡¯s mother analyzed, the more she felt that it made sense.¡±He must like you a lot. Otherwise, why would he even invite you to be his chef? ¡°Diana, I¡¯m tell you, Fang Xingjian is really quite good. You can¡¯t just let your bad temper run wild again.¡± Diana smiled and said,¡±Weren¡¯t you just telling me this morning to not be fooled by ruffians and to not just value a person by their wealth?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m telling you not to value those who have thousands or tens of thousands. Fang Xingjian gets hundreds of thousands gold every year.¡± With that, Diana¡¯s mother glared at Diana and said,¡±I¡¯m telling you, Fang Xingjian is now the only one whom I will accept as my son-in-law. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go look for him at the Regional Academy.¡± ¡°Mother, how can you be like this?¡± ¡°What do you understand? Even though you look quite pretty now, in a few years time when you¡¯re older, who would still care about you? Fang Xingjian is different. He¡¯s a Conferred Knight now and may even become a Royal Knight next year. In another few years time, he may even be able to attain the Divine level.¡± Diana found it very funny.¡±How is that possible?¡± ¡°How is that impossible? I¡¯m telling you, Fang Xingjian is a big, fat piece of meat, and many pretty and coquettish b*tches already have their eyes on him. You can¡¯t just be waiting here and not doing anything!¡± Diana¡¯s mother said anxiously,¡±You have to go tomorrow! Remember!¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I become one of those coquettish b*tches as well?¡± ¡°All you know how to do is talk back to your mother. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go home, eat shit, and commit suicide. I¡¯ll burden you with the stench even if I die.¡± Diana slapped her forehead and said,¡±I still have to go back to the eatery tomorrow. All the things have toppled over.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll help you with the cleaning up.¡± ¡°Then what about Louis? He¡¯s seriously injured. I was thinking of visiting him tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll visit him on your behalf.¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Azure Dragon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Killing Techniques Palace, countless streams of thunderbolts struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body again and again, constantly strengthening the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between all the particles in his body, and thus constantly strengthening Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The number of streams of thunderbolts continued to increase, turning into numerous thunder dragons circling around Fang Xingjian and attacking him. However, he was absorbing all of them, using them to strengthen his own body. In no time, the two level 21 Conferred Knights could no longer continue performing the Thunderbolt Sword Technique. They retreated and pierced their swords into the ground, panting heavily. The only one left was was Duolun, who was guarding the stage. He continued to perform the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, swinging his sword about vividly and with great loftiness, creating streams after streams of lightning and sending them toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. More than an hour later, Duolun had also reached his limits and retreated, looking at Fang Xingjian who was floating in the middle of the hall as if he was a sphere of lightning. The piercing light first shone like a sun risen in the air, and then it extinguished as Fang Xingjian let out a long whistle. The last stream of thunderbolt had been absorbed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He exhale slightly, electric sparks coming out from his mouth and nose occasionally. Clenching his fists, Fang Xingjian smiled and asked Duolun,¡±Would you like to try out my current body¡¯s strength?¡± ¡°The heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces that you¡¯re cultivating are so powerful. I¡¯ve long been curious about them.¡± Duolun laughed out loud and pierced outward with his longsword. Accompanied by electric sparks, he continued to accelerate, leaving a long trail of charred marks on the ground in his path, as his longsword pierced straight toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest with a power of several tens of tons. Fang Xingjian only stood there quietly, letting Duolun pierce his upper body time and time again. As a level 22 Conferred Knight, each of Duolun¡¯s sword attacks was enough to destroy a tank. Furthermore, his sword aura ceaselessly attacked like lightning, creating a series of electric sparks on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Ten breaths later, Duolun stopped and retreated, revealing a look of astonishment when he saw Fang Xingjian unscathed from the attacks. ¡°Isn¡¯t your defence too powerful? I¡¯ve encountered many seniors who had been cultivating at level 23 for many years. However, them reaching this level is something impossible.¡± ¡°Mmm, my rate of cultivation is faster.¡± Fang Xingjian clenched his fists in satisfaction. He had the Sword Bones specialty, and each of his bones would grow stronger as his level increased. Right now, he was at level 23 and his sword bones were the equivalent of a level 23 Superior Divine Weapon. With this, in addition to his cultivation of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and the enhancement from the second level of the mystical prints, his cultivation increase rate was tremendous. This made his body¡¯s defence comparable to a Superior Divine Weapon, far surpassing that of an ordinary level 23 Conferred Knight. ¡°But I¡¯m at my limit soon. Thank you for your help all this time. I won¡¯t be coming to train my heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces anymore.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. With a good target like you to hit, our Thunderbolt Sword Technique has also improved a lot.¡± Duolun¡¯s words were filled with politeness, clearly showing that he wanted to form a good relationship with Fang Xingjian. He even asked Fang Xingjian to stay and have a meal in the Killing Techniques Palace, but the latter politely refused. When Fang Xingjian walked out of the Killing Techniques Palace, Robert was already following at his side. Robert reported,¡±We¡¯ve received an additional income of 280,000 gold all this while. We¡¯ll soon be able to reach the 300,000 gold that you need for the next tier.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. With each additional level of the mystical prints, an additional 100,000 gold was needed. Right now, he wanted to cultivate the third level of the mystical prints and thus he needed 300,000 gold. Judging by this pattern, for higher levels he would need 500,000 gold, 800,000 gold, or even one million gold. Even a Regional Academy would be stumped by this kind of expenditure. Ordinary aristocrats would not be able to afford to cultivate this even at the expense of all their family¡¯s wealth. Even with the royalties Fang Xingjian was getting from the Rebirth Sword Technique, he would still need about five years before he would be wealthy enough to cultivate level 10 of the mystical prints. Especially when the materials required for the last few levels were no longer things which could be purchased with money alone. Hearing Robert¡¯s report, Fang Xingjian nodded,¡±Then start to gather the materials. Remember to do it in secret. If you encounter any problems, look for Anderson first. He¡¯ll help to solve them.¡± Robert said again,¡±Right, the chef from that grilled meat eatery has come.¡± ¡°Oh? Let her specially cook meat dishes for me then. Let her try out with some ferocious beasts¡¯ meat. If it isn¡¯t bad, then let her handle more. Hmmm¡­. allow her to learn from the chefs in the academy as well. I feel that she¡¯s quite talented in cooking. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with 12 flavors for the Vulcan Grilled Meat either.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Robert then asked again,¡±Aren¡¯t you going to meet her?¡± He had clearly thought that Fang Xingjian had taken a liking to Diana as well. Fang Xingjian shook his head. Suddenly, he came to a stop. Robert looked over, puzzled. Fang Xingjian calmly said,¡±I have something to do and will make a move first.¡± In the next moment, with a flash, he left behind a long trail of white steam as he flew in the direction of the Sacred Land, leaving behind an astonished Robert. Once he entered the Sacred Land¡¯s training room, Fang Xingjian sat on the ground cross-legged. The skin all over his body was twisting furiously, seething. Of course, it was not actually Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin that was seething, but the changes that were happening to the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Ever since the previous time the assassins from the Sand Country had come, Fang Xingjian felt that the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor seemed to have been agitated and was going through an irregular transformation. The Domirov¡¯s will that was in it would occasionally snap back, as if it wanted to leave Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation had already improved tremendously compared to the first time he had suppressed the armor. How could he possibly let Domirov¡¯s martial will escape so easily? With a cold snort, the martial will in his mind turned into surging information, gushing into the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, smashing into its agitated martial will and then suppressing it. ¡®However, the outbreak is getting increasingly stronger and stronger each time. If I want to completely suppress Domirov¡¯s remnant martial will, I¡¯ll need even greater power.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian broke into a vicious expression and once again dived into his cultivation. For the next few days, he went on to temper his attributes, cultivate his Waves and mental cultivation method, as well as to improve his three sword techniques. On other occasions, he would visit the Sword Tower to get to know the latest sword theories and sword arts research, or he would eat good food, especially the Vulcan Grilled Meat Diana made from ferocious beasts. This had become his latest favorite. Two days passed just like that and Robert came to look for Fang Xingjian again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t gathered all the materials yet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a problem.¡± Robert threw a glance at Fang Xingjian, feeling a little guilty. It was because he kept encountering problems when he was collecting materials. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The list that you requested includes the azure dragon¡¯s scale. However, the azure dragon has been extinct since a long time ago and its scale is extremely valuable. In the Great Western City¡¯s market, there¡¯s a demand, but no supply for it.¡± ¡°What place would have it?¡± ¡°I heard that Gao Clan, a Westerner clan in Beize Region has an azure dragon¡¯s scale in their collection?¡± ¡°Beize Region?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. The Great Western Region was located in the west of the Empire, while the Beize Region was located in the northwest of the Empire and was too far away. It would take him a single day to go there and come back. How could Fang Xingjian possibly waste so much time on the journey? Moreover, other than the one day required for the two-way travel, discussing the price and negotiating for the purchase of the azure dragon¡¯s scale would take even more time. Therefore, he said,¡±Let Anderson make a trip there. If it¡¯s within 150,000 gold, he has the autonomy to make a decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told this to Lord Anderson, but he said it¡¯s too far and he won¡¯t go.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled,¡±Tell him that I was the one who said that if he can bring back the azure dragon¡¯s scale for me, I can take one month off the time he needs to run errands for me, and it¡¯ll only be five months.¡± Therefore, over the next few days, while waiting for the materials for the third level of the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian continued his cultivation by relying on his four major specialties, on the 100 times density Sacred Land, and the effect of the second level of the mystical prints, his cultivation increase rate thus improving by leaps and bounds. Finally, in the latter half of October, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate rose to 50% and he became a level 24 Conferred Knight. Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Level 24 Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With his ether synchronization rate reaching 50%, the world of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception instantly went through a tremendous change. The entire world seemed to be encompassed by various indescribably colorful colors. Every single substance was exuding either a brilliant or a dull glow. This was from every single substance which was constantly emitting heat and fluctuations¡­ Additionally, at a 50% synchronization rate, he could see the energy exuded by all things that exist. As he looked at the new world brought to him by his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian could faintly guessed that these were radiations. However, such an inference was not of much help to his cultivation. He was not a scientist, and even if he knew of some knowledge, he would still have to go about with the conventional way of cultivation. The first thing he had to do was to get used to the situation where the world before him was encompassed in endless colors. In such a situation, he basically could not see anything clearly at all, but he could see countless colors. These colors changed continuously and were three-dimensional. This made one felt more at a loss than when they were blind. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s extraordinary talent helped him once again to tide over this situation. After one day and one night, he managed to get used to the condition the 50% ether synchronization rate had brought him. The following day, Fang Xingjian started to kill ferocious beasts to accumulate experience. With his current status in the academy, it was very easy for him to be able to get himself some ferocious beasts which could reproduce very quickly in order to help him to level up. In an enclosed room, Fang Xingjian folded his arms before his chest and stood there motionless in one spot, activating the Zenith Light Sword Formation. Six light spots on his back turned into six light cannons, shooting out ceaselessly. Within a 100 meter radius, many rat-like ferocious beasts were turned black as charcoal. These level 9 Marine Rats did not have strong battle prowess, nor did they serve any worth as food. However, their strongest point was that their reproductive ability was very strong, so they would be able to give birth twice a month, with 10 to 20 pups each time. These pups would fully mature in ten days and then start to mate after 20 days. When ferocious beasts with such great reproduction rates were discovered, they were naturally used by the people in the Miracle World to gain experience and to level up. However, those who could afford to do these were only the rich. Ordinary Knights were better off going hunting in the mountains. Finally, the six light spots from the Zenith Light Sword Formation on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back came to a stop and dissipated into the air. Fang Xingjian¡¯s level had finally been brought to level 24. Adding on to the ceaseless cultivation he had been going through during this period of time, his attributes had increased by a lot, and even his Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had leveled up once again. For his long-distance Killing technique, many sword techniques had been fused into the Zenith Light Sword Formation, and its range now reached ten kilometers. Of course, when taking into consideration his speed which could cover a distance of several kilometers per second, this was a distance he could reach in just one or two seconds. Fang Xingjian¡¯s goal was to continue merging suitable sword techniques and in turn increase the attacking range of the Zenith Light Sword Formation to 100 kilometers or higher. Fang Xingjian¡¯s close combat Killing technique, the Prodigious Demolition Sword, had also been brought to greater heights. The Prodigious Demolition Sword was one which could demolish everything, and thus Fang Xingjian thought of means to increase its speed. He continued to merge various speed-related sword techniques into it, allowing his attacking speed to become increasingly faster. For his Ether Sword Ripples, Fang Xingjian continued to merge it with various sword techniques which dealt high temperature and low temperature damages. Currently, he could already hit a high temperature of 5,000 degrees celsius and a low temperature of negative 180 degrees celsius. Furthermore, he had also been constantly tempering his attributes. Fang Xingjian¡¯s current Stats Window had now become: Name: Fang XingjianAge: 17Occupation: Heavenly Sword SovereignLevel: 24Strength: 170+12Agility: 247+12Reaction: 145Endurance: 122Flexibility: 121Ether Synchronization Rate: 50%The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated.Due to Perfect Muscles,+12 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute).Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword, Level 4 Ether Divine Art, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword IntentSpecialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword ImprintWaves: Level 5 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers WavesMental Cultivation Method: Level 6 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar With a qualitative leap in his abilities, Fang Xingjian immediately activated his martial will and unleashed an impact toward the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. At level 20, he had already been capable of suppressing the will in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and now that he was at level 24, he was much stronger and his ether synchronization rate had reached 50%. Therefore, his martial will had also gotten tremendously stronger. With this, he managed to crush the surface of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and layers of scales appeared on the surface of his skin. This exposed an endless flickering of the layers of supporting force fields. This was particularly the case as during the past month, Fang Xingjian had scanned through all the Killing sword techniques in the library, causing his understanding of sword theories to surge to a new high. Right now, as he dealt out the willpower impact, his martial will had with it countless sword theories, which turned into many streams of sword intent and dived deep into the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. The attack of the information currents, which were primarily formed from sword theories, was actually an attack using sword intents. Many streams of sword intents darted about within the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, wrangling and eliminating Domirov¡¯s remnant will. However, the remnant will of a level 29 expert was not something which could be dealt with so easily. As even more of Domirov¡¯s consciousness was awakened, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor on Fang Xingjian trembled once again. Fang Xingjian could sense as if there were countless sharp spikes emerging from the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and piercing into his body. In the next moment, the violent powers of the ether particles gushed into his body through these spikes, increasing his powers wildly. As Fang Xingjian entered deeper into the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and suppressed even more of Domirov¡¯s remnant will, Fang Xingjian was also better able to unleash the prowess of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor held 50% of Domirov¡¯s power. At the start, Fang Xingjian had only been able to unleash 10% of Domirov¡¯s power. However, he could now reach 20% of Domirov¡¯s power now and last for five minutes. After five minutes, Fang Xingjian let out a fierce bellow, and the scales all over his skin retracted. The glow from the various supporting force fields slowly disappeared. His face was pale and his head was drenched in perspiration. Although he had outstanding talent and many supporting forces, it still depleted a lot of his energy when he tried to suppress Domirov¡¯s remnant will at level 24. After resting for about half an hour, Fang Xingjian walked out from the room and encountered the anxious Ferdinand. Ever since he had entrusted the matters of the sword technique authorizations to Ferdinand, the latter had been fully focused on it. Although it did not bring much progress to Ferdinand¡¯s martial arts, the wealth which passed through his hands was tremendous. It had surpassed the wealth of most of the aristocrats in the Great Western City, allowing him to exude an increasingly stronger pressure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ferdinand? Did something happen?¡± Ferdinand spoke with a grim countenance,¡±There¡¯s some problems with the matter regarding the Gao Clan in Beize Region.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded,¡±Beize Region¡¯s Gao Clan? I remember I had gotten Anderson to head over there?¡± Ferdinand nodded with a grim expression and said,¡±We¡¯ve just received news that Anderson is seriously injured and has entered a coma.¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364: The Gao Clan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing the news that Anderson had been seriously injured and even entered a coma, Fang Xingjian frowned and asked,¡±What happened? Who did it?¡± Ferdinand replied,¡±The Gao Clan¡¯s Second Young Master. It was said that the two of them had gotten into a conflict at a dinner banquet. Anderson was surrounded, attacked, and knocked out. They have already apologized, but there was no further mention of the azure dragon¡¯s scale.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and sighed,¡±What about Zhou Xingwen?¡± ¡°Old Zhou is still in the north. He has just headed to the Northern Ice Region.¡± ¡°Who is the strongest in the Gao Clan?¡± Ferdinand replied,¡±The Gao Clan¡¯s clan head, Gao Zixuan. He keeps himself in seclusion for training all year round. However, there¡¯s news that he¡¯s already at the second transition and a level 27 expert. Although he isn¡¯t a Conferred Knight of the Empire, he is the Sovereign of the Fiery Martial Style and is a master of the Fiery Martial Style Killing technique, Conflagrant Mountain Boiling Sea.¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment before letting out a sigh, and he said,¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll make a trip personally.¡± Ferdinand was shocked and said,¡±Xingjian, you¡¯re going to make a trip personally? Isn¡¯t it a little dangerous? Right now, the Sand Country¡¯s assassins and the First Prince¡¯s subordinates have their eyes on you. It¡¯ll be too dangerous for you to leave the Great Western City.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said,¡±The assassins from Sand Country aren¡¯t worth mentioning. As for the First Prince, before he has attained the Divine level, he¡¯ll still have his reservations against the Holy Orison and thus will not take action easily. ¡°Moreover, since the other party dares to raise his hands against Anderson even when he knows about me¡­ He must have strong backings. It¡¯ll probably be tough for Old Zhou to handle this.¡± ¡°Then what about Gao Zixuan? If he really is at level 27¡­¡± ¡°Level 27 is of no threat to me.¡± Fang Xingjian often cultivated with Head of Department James and had a rough understanding of high-level Conferred Knights.¡±If I want to leave, there¡¯s nothing they can do to stop me.¡± His best reliances were his sword techniques, specialties, attributes, ability to unleash more of the powers from the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, as well as the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent which had been circulating continuously deep in his consciousness. ¡°Give me a copy of the information regarding the Gao Clan. I¡¯ll set off tomorrow and try to make it so that I can get back on the same day.¡± With Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed, if he moved fast enough, it was really possible for him to head there and return on the same day. However, even if that was the case, he would have lost one day. Time was very precious to him now, and one day would allow him to bring a few sets of sword techniques to the maximum level. Thereafter, Fang Xingjian returned to his training room in the Sacred Land and began comprehending the intriguing aspects of a level 24 Conferred Knight with a synchronization rate of 50%. With his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian could clearly sense the energy of all items in the world and the flow of energy in the air. With every thrust of his sword he made, aside from the considerations he had to made for his physical strength, the air, gravity, as well as fluctuations, he was also able to grasp the energy from other things in the world. All material substances in the world were exuding energy at all times. For example, heat or light. ¡®Level 24, with the synchronization rate breaking through to 50% and being able to sense the energy from all things in the world¡­ When a Conferred Knight reaches this stage, each stance from their Killing technique would be able to tap on the energy from all living things, increasing the damage prowess and range of the stances by many folds.¡¯ Fang Xingjian thrust out with his sword, and an additional hint of a blurry glow appeared on the tip of his sword. This was the demolition sword light which had been condensed after he performed the Prodigious Demolition Sword. As Fang Xingjian swung his longsword about, all the places the demolition sword light passed by would have a layer of the ground eradicated. All the air in the area instantly disappeared. There were no sound of air currents as the longsword swung about. This was because everything which came into contact with the demolition sword light was wiped out. It was truly an attack which exterminated everything; even sound could not be transmitted out. After stepping into level 24, Fang Xingjian could sense that his speed and efficiency in condensing the demolition sword light were now more than double before. He could sense that as he thrust his sword out, all the energy in the air was added into the sword¡¯s body. Previously, he had been limited to being capable of only eradicating a few tons of material substances. However, right now, he was able to eradicate over ten tons worth of material substances before the demolition sword light would disappear. Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. With a flash, he appeared over 100 meters up in the sky while activating his Zenith Light Sword Formation. Six light spots soon appeared on his back. However, at the next moment, countless energies were added into the light spots, and each one transformed from the size of a fist into the size of a head. Fang Xingjian squinted his eyes slightly, and with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he looked at a mountain over ten kilometers away. The Zenith Light Sword Formation shot out, and a stream of light sword cut across the air. Like a laser cannon, it struck a huge boulder 15 kilometers away. More than half of the boulder was melted instantly. Fang Xingjian could sense that the light sword shot, which the Zenith Light Sword Formation had shot out, was absorbing the light and heat from the air as it travelled, continuously increasing its prowess. He then fired another few more shots and realized that not only had the prowess of the Zenith Light Sword Formation increased, its range had also increased to 20 kilometers. ¡®Good.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then tried out the Ether Sword Ripples. With just a thought, ten streams of sword ripples swept out, slashing the air and burning the atmosphere. They shot out in all directions like fiery meteors. After his recent period of cultivation, his agility attribute had reached 259 points. Moreover, even though the increase in his speed was slowed down due to air resistance, with the enhancement of his specialties, his highest speed had also attained a breakthrough to 16 times that of supersonic speed. Due to this, as the ether sword ripples exploded, the friction in the air was like the scattering of meteors. Fire sparks shot out in all directions as a burning smell filled the air. The even more terrifying thing was that this unleashing of his Ether Sword Ripples did not just exceed the ten-meter radius of the Heaven¡¯s Perception. In addition to this, they only slowly dissipated after reaching 30 meters away. As expected, after his synchronization rate reached 50% and he had advanced to level 24, both the prowess and range of his sword technique had increased tremendously. A level 23 Knight would strengthen his body by using the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, while a level 24 Knight could tap into the energy of all things in the world to increase the prowess of his Killing technique. ¡®However, has the effect of the increase in the agility attribute gotten increasingly weaker due to the resistance from the atmosphere? It¡¯s better for me to add the potential points from now on for the other attributes first.¡¯ Fang Xingjian could sense the speed of the Ether Sword Ripples in the same way he sensed the changes to his sword arts cultivation. When he performed a sword technique again, Fang Xingjian could sense a strange feeling. In his Stats Window, the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex seemed to be restless as well. In midair, Fang Xingjian took a step and shot forward. The longsword he held, which was formed from condensed water vapor, swung about, encompassing half the air in sword light. Fang Xingjian then continued to perform a set of sword technique. The Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex was originally capable of allowing him to clearly understand all the weakness of everything in the world and pick up any sword techniques especially quickly. However, as his cultivation gradually increased, it even allowed him to slash and cut through everything. Fang Xingjian had only been able to rely on his bare hands to cut through Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon but did not know how to progress further. However, after leveling up consecutively and as his ether synchronization rate increased, he was progressively able to sense fluctuations, heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, as well as the energies of everything in the world. The standard of his Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex was finally raised. After a long time, his movements gradually came to a stop, and an extremely sharp aura seemed to be flowing throughout his entire body. Looking at his palm, he suddenly slid against it lightly with his finger, not using any strength nor power. Kach kacha sounds rang out. To think that just purely from the mastery of his sword arts alone, he had left a white scar on the surface of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. After the time of a few breaths, the power of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor circulated, removing the white scar. Fang Xingjian knew that the standard of his Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex would continue to increase together with his ether synchronization rate. Right now, he could easily slice through any Inferior Divine Weapon just with his bare hands. If he were to go all out, he would probably be able to even cut through a Superior Divine Weapon. His powers had increased tremendously once again. Fang Xingjian had originally been able to rely on his battle prowess, which surpassed that of ordinary Conferred Knights, to battle against level 25 or even level 26 Conferred Knights. Now that he had advanced to level 24 and had become stronger through obtaining the powers of all things in the world, the range and prowess of his sword techniques were not the only things which soared with upgrades. His sword arts cultivation would also improve together with the progress of his Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex. Moreover, with his Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Terra Ingurgitation, and Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian had greater confidence than before that he would be able to defeat a level 27 Conferred Knight. Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Internal Conflict Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Level 25 Conferred Knights could sense cells, undergo modifications of their bodies, condense specialty seeds, and gradually bring their bodies into the realm of gods. Level 26 Conferred Knights were able to bring the cultivation of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces a step further. Their Killing techniques could target the particles of material substances directly, destroying the structure between the opponent¡¯s particles, and submitting them to physical destruction. Level 27 Conferred Knight took things things even further. They were able to sense the changes between physical particles. Their area of effect was like a small world in itself. They could refine the powers in this small world and call forth tremendous explosive powers, greatly increasing the prowess of their Killing techniques. However, Fang Xingjian had Terra Ingurgitation, Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Furthermore, with his current cultivation acting as a drive, he even had the confidence in defeating a level 27 Conferred Knight. However, his greatest current flaw was that there were great restrictions for these powers. The explosive powers of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent could even make him a match against level 28 or level 29 experts. However, this would require him to expend 100,000 potential points each second. Since Fang Xingjian needed to temper his attributes, he could not save that many points, thus only being able to unleash it for one or two seconds at most. He could use Terra Ingurgitation once every hour. The level 5 Terra Ingurgitation could absorb the gravity within a five kilometer radius and destroy the world with one sword attack. This would allow him to suppress most level 27 experts. Through the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor he could currently unleash 20% of Domirov¡¯s powers, allowing him to crush a level 26 expert. Of course, in a situation where he could not unleash all these powers, Fang Xingjian¡¯s own attributes, specialties, and Killing techniques could make him just barely hold up against a level 26 Conferred Knight, when he was only at level 24 himself. Currently, Fang Xingjian had a clear understanding of his battle prowess. Which was why he had the confidence to head for the Gao Clan all by himself. After getting accustomed to the powers he had at level 24, Fang Xingjian returned to the Sacred Land and flipped through the information regarding the Gao Clan. Gao Clan was a top notch faction in Beize Region, the ones who held the reins of the Fiery Martial Style. The influence of their clan and faction was deeply rooted in Beize Region. Not only did they have control over a large number of trading stores, mines, and businesses dealing with medicinal herbs, but they also set up many academies and were nurturing successors for their clan. However, in this generation, both the Eldest and Second Young Master each led a faction. The Eldest Young Master wanted the Fiery Martial Style to continue to be independent from the Empire, passing down the legacy of their martial techniques and clan. However, the Second Young Master wanted to get closer to the Empire. He took the tests to become a Conferred Knight in Beize Region, hoping to lead their clan into joining the Empire. The differences in their ideals and the fight for the position of the clan¡¯s head had brought countless contradictions between them. Early next morning, when the sun had just started to rise, Fang Xingjian dashed up over 1,000 meters into the air and created many explosions in the air currents under his feet. He shot out like a rocket, bringing a long train of white steam along with him as he dashed into the clouds. Strong gales chased after Fang Xingjian, pushing back layers of clouds and making a large hole in their midst. 10,000 meters high in the sky, looking down on the many layers under his feet and at the boundless cloud seas, Fang Xingjian broke into a slight smile and dashed ahead in large steps. With each step he took, strong gales blew, and explosions broke out in the atmosphere. They propelled his body forward at a rapid speed. The shock waves formed by his body breaking through the air, accompanied by bang bang bang bang explosive sounds like rolling thunders, soon caused the cloud layers to twist. After travelling for some time, Fang Xingjian arrived above Beize Region¡¯s Pearl City. He came to a pause, losing the counteracting force the air explosions had provided him. He then fell to the ground like a cannonball. As he was landing, Fang Xingjian would occasionally strike the air to change the direction where he was landing so that he was heading toward the address written in the records. He was thinking of landing straight in Gao Clan¡¯s courtyard. At the same time, in the Gao Clan¡¯s hall, an extremely intense meeting was going on. Gao Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Gao Anhe, sat on the main seat, looking down with a slightly grim expression. His younger half-brother, Gao Clan¡¯s Second Young Master, Gao Ankang, was standing there upright, with his chest pushed forward. He looked back at Gao Anhe, showing no signs of inferiority. Gao Anhe let out a sigh and said,¡±Second Brother, you know well that Anderson was sent by Fang Xingjian. Why did you still injure him? Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is outstanding and he has gained fame across the world due to the Rebirth Sword Technique. He has the Great Western Region and the Second Prince backing him up. They are powerful influences. Are you trying to get the Gao Clan into trouble?¡± However, Second Young Master Gao Ankang laughed coldly and said,¡±Eldest Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Do you think that Gao Clan will be fine as long as we are polite to everyone we see? Our eyes are black, our skin is yellow. In this world, we¡¯re still considered foreigners. It is because we¡¯re slightly stronger that those pig-skinned [1] people are wary of us and do not dare to act recklessly against us. ¡°However, as Gao Clan¡¯s influence and wealth continue to expand, one day, they¡¯ll still strike to kill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve sold yourself out?¡± Gao Anhe said furiously.¡±Have you forgotten our clan¡¯s discipline? Gao Clan and the Fiery Martial Style will forever remain on a neutral stand, not to get involved in the Empire¡¯s conflicts.¡± ¡°No one can remain neutral forever.¡± Gao Ankang let out a cold snort, showing no signs of backing off as he said,¡±The same goes for Gao Clan and the Fiery Martial Style. If we wish for our legacy to continue, we must join the side of the strongest person. ¡°In the current world, the First Prince has great ambitions and he is the strongest in the royal family. It won¡¯t be long before he¡¯s attained the Divine level and will reign over the Empire. ¡°Especially since His Highness is a person of great courage and spirit, and extremely broadminded to be able to accept us Westerners. ¡°Coming under the First Prince is a rare opportunity we must take advantage of. When His Highness inherits the throne, we¡¯ll be considered to have rendered outstanding services. How could these small shops and assets that we have compare to that?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe stood up in great fury.¡±In the battle for the throne, one wrong step will make one pulverized and the clan eradicated. How dare you place the entire Gao Clan as a wager?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even have the courage to do this, how are you going to lead Gao Clan to prosperity?¡± Second Young Master Gao Ankang spoke in disdain.¡±In the current Empire, the Second Prince is extremely weak and his cultivation is ranked last among the five Princes. ¡°The Third Prince is unfathomable, a person of great schemes. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t inherited the legacy of the Ancient Path of Hell and isn¡¯t meant to be a dignified ruler. ¡°Although the Fourth Prince has a noble disposition and is supported by the Church, as long as he is a believer of the Church of Universal Truth, His Majesty will definitely not pass the throne to him. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Fifth Prince is extremely talented and has great strength. He¡¯s said to be the one with the highest chance of attaining the Divine level other than the First Prince. However, he¡¯s just a person who is solely focused on martial arts, not someone to be feared. ¡°Only the First Prince is blessed to be a person with great achievements. Not only will he be able to inherit the throne in the future, he also has the great ambition to bring great prosperity to the Empire, as well as to invade the Sand Country in the east, the Church in the North, and the Mage King in the west. He¡¯s truly the reincarnation of a celestial being, a god who has descended on earth, a person of great importance.¡± The Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe smiled coldly and said,¡±Therefore, you¡¯ve joined forces with others to hurt Anderson?¡± ¡°Anderson and Fang Xingjian are but insignificant fellows. When the First Prince comes out from seclusion, they will either be killed or or demoted. They are of no concern,¡± the Second Young Master Gao Ankang said with great confidence.¡±Moreover, the azure dragon¡¯s scale is something the First Prince himself has set his eyes on. The azure dragon¡¯s will within it will be able to accelerate the First Prince¡¯s path to attain the Divine level. If I were to present this to him, I¡¯d have contributed greatly and this merit would bring Gao Clan many years of peace. ¡°That Anderson is impervious to reasoning, thus I had to teach him a small lesson.¡± ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. As expected of my great Second Brother. Seems like you¡¯re bent on joining the First Prince.¡± With that, the Eldest Young Master clapped his hands. Three second transition great experts of the Fiery Martial Style, Elders Tianhuo, Dihuo, and Renhuo [2] gradually walked out. These three Elders had cultivated the Fiery Martial Style for many years and were all level 25 experts who had started condensing their specialty seeds. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you must already be prepared for a fall out. You can bring out all your cards now.¡± As the Eldest Young Master spoke, a total of 120 streams of mysterious aura rose both from in and out of his body. Clearly, he had also stepped into level 25 and had condensed 120 specialty seeds. Seeing their actions, Gao Ankang laughed and said,¡±As expected, Eldest Brother knows me well. Of course I wouldn¡¯t do something I had no confidence in.¡± ¡°Mister Shen, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take action.¡± [1] Derogatory word for a white person or Caucasian.http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=PIG%20SKINNED [2] As these are names, they have been left as pinyin, but their names represent the Heavenly Fire, Earthly Fire and Human Fire respectively. Chapter 366 Chapter 366: Golden Physique Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment Gao Ankang had just finished speaking, an old man wearing long grey robes, like an ascetic monk, walked slowly into the hall. The Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe said,¡±Second Brother, to think that you¡¯ve colluded with outsiders? Elders, please take this old man down. Otherwise, people would think that our Gao Clan is a place whom anyone can easily enter.¡± The three Elders, Tianhuo, Dihuo, and Renhuo nodded, as layers of flames started to burn on their bodies. The red-haired Elder Tianhuo, who was in the lead, let out a low bellow,¡±Old man, are you going to submit quietly or are you going to let the three of us beat you up and get you to beg for your life?¡± Mister Shen wore a grim expression as he shook his head, sighed, and said,¡±Misery, misery. When humans are foolish, all lives live in misery.¡± His strange behavior caused the three Elders to feel puzzled, but Second Young Master Gao Ankang appeared to be very much at ease. he seemed to be very confident in Mister Shen. Elder Tianhuo squinted, sparks flickering in his eyes.¡±The two of you back me up. I¡¯ll go face him head-on.¡± With that, Elder Tian waved his hand, summoning 100 fire dragons by condensing the sun¡¯s heat. He set the dragons on Mister Shen. Each of these fire dragons was enough to turn a person into charcoal. All 100 fire dragons pounced forth, rapidly raising the temperature in the hall. It was as if they were in a big steaming pot. Mister Shen¡¯s expression got increasingly bitter, but a golden light emanated from all over his body as he walked toward the fire dragons. ¡°Courting death!¡± Seeing that Mister Shen was simply walking over, Elder Tianhuo snorted coldly and activated his Killing technique. The 100 fire dragons turned into a scorching white color and the temperature rapidly rose once again. Even without any direct contact, the entire hall was suddenly heated up to several hundred degrees celsius. Countless furniture pieces and accessories burned up, turning the entire room into a sea of flames. The Eldest Young Master and the Second Young Master frowned and retreated. Even though they were also experts in the Fiery Martial Style, they were not willing to tolerate such temperature needlessly. As he stood before the fire dragons, other than wearing an increasingly miserable expression, Mister Shen did not suffer from any injuries at all. While the faint golden light encompassed his entire body, he released a punch at the fire dragons. Consecutive boom boom boom boom sounds rang out. Mister Shen released punches one after another, smashing all of the fire dragons one by one. The grey robe he was wearing burned into ashes, revealing his lean body. Although his body was lean and thin, it was encompassed by a faint layer of a golden color, giving the impression of holiness. Looking at this scene, Elder Tianhuo¡¯s expression turned increasingly grim. Between gushes of information currents, he had already called for his two Martial Brothers to join him in attacking. The three of them surrounded Mister Shen, encompassed by the faint golden light. Scorching white flames gushed forth, turning into a fireball and completely surrounding Mister Shen. The moment this Killing technique was used, the temperature in the hall plunged rapidly. All the heat was concentrated into the center of the fireball, revealing the three Elders¡¯ skillful control in this Killing technique. ¡°This Fire Deity Mantle would even be able to melt a Superior Divine Weapon if it was left in there long enough. I don¡¯t believe that this old man will be able to withstand this.¡± Just as the three Elders were thinking this, a sea of fire blasted out immediately, blowing the entire hall into smithereens. Sparks soared into the air, as if it were a large forest fire. Amidst the sparks, Mister Shen, with his faint golden-colored skin, was standing upright while the three Elders retreated, spewing blood. Just then, the Eldest Young Master let out a long whistle. The outburst of flames looked like fledgling swallows returning to their nests, attracted to his hands in order to prevent a great combustion. Concurrently, Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe slightly clenched one of his palm together, condensing the white flames into a burning longsword made of flames. In a state of one with the sword, it was as if he had turned into a rainbow stretching out across the sky as he slashed at Mister Shen. Fiery Martial Style Killing technique¡ªBlazing Divine Sword. Given the push from the Eldest Young Master¡¯s 62% ether synchronization rate, the slash he made came down with a temperature over 10,000 degrees celsius high, destroying the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces within material substances by wrecking their structures from within. When Gao Anhe saw the powers Mister Shen had displayed, he did not dare to hold back, but unleashed the maximum of his powers as a level 26 expert. However, when faced with Gao Anhe¡¯s astonishing sword attack, Mister Shen only shook his head slightly, tapping a single finger that made a trail of golden light to clash against Gao Anhe¡¯s Blazing Divine Sword. A explosive pipa sound rang out and an expression of disbelief appeared on Gao Anhe¡¯s face. A violent surge of power gushed from the tip of Mister Shen¡¯s finger as boundless power burst forth from the molecules in his body. Gao Anhe seemed to see countless worlds destroyed and exploding in Mister Shen¡¯s body. The explosive power surged toward Gao Anhe in the most primitive way. Because of Mister Shen¡¯s absolute advantage in power, even Gao Anhe¡¯s tempered body was badly bruised and covered in blood as he landed on the ground. Spewing out a large mouthful of fresh blood, Gao Anhe started working on regenerating his body while he glared at Mister Shen and said,¡±That burst of power from before was one that¡¯s produced when the small world within one¡¯s body explodes. You¡¯re a second transition level 27 expert.¡± ¡°Misery, misery.¡± Mister Shen shook his head and smiled bitterly,¡±It¡¯s god¡¯s will for the First Prince to reign over the world in the future. Helping him is equal to bringing great fortune to the people in the world. Lad, why do you insist on persisting in the wrong course?¡± ¡°Hmph, obtaining by force and deception, threatening and controlling subordinates with violence¡­ This is what god¡¯s will is supposed to be ?¡± The Second Young Master laughed out loud and said,¡±The winner holds the power, while the loser has no say. Elder Brother, you don¡¯t even understand such a simple reasoning.¡± The Eldest Young Master spewed another mouthful of blood. He had been badly injured by Mister Shen¡¯s earlier attack and even if he only focused on regenerating his body, it was hard for him to recover so quickly. He glared at the Second Young Master and said,¡±Second Brother. In the battle for the throne, one wrong step will bring death to yourself and the eradication of the clan. You¡¯re bringing disaster to the entire clan!¡± ¡°Haha, Eldest Brother! You must be jealous; jealous of the fact that the First Prince shows favor to me, and jealous of the fact that I¡¯ll be replacing you as the head of Gao Clan.¡± Second Young Master Gao Ankang laughed and said,¡±But there¡¯s no use to be jealous. Before absolute power, what you think isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°Father will not agree to this,¡± warned Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe.¡±Are you prepared to face father¡¯s wrath? He detests people who go against the clan¡¯s regulations the most.¡± Hearing the mention of their father, Second Young Master Gao Ankang subconsciously fell silent for a moment. It was as if he was facing an instinctive fear. It was only after a while that he exhaled, smiled, looked at Mister Shen and said,¡±Mister Shen is a valiant subordinate under the First Prince, a great expert at level 27. He has even cultivated the great art of the Ancient Path of Hell¡ªIndestructible Golden Physique. His body is so strong that it could compare with a level 27 Superior Divine Weapon. Although Father is also a level 27 expert, there¡¯s no way he will be able to stand against Mister Shen. ¡°If Father can¡¯t even win against one of his Highness¡¯ subordinates, how could he possibly go against the First Prince¡¯s wishes?¡± ¡°You b*stard! Are you thinking of evening assaulting Father?!¡± Second Young Master laughed out loud,¡±That¡¯ll depend on whether Father will heed what I say.¡± With that, he cupped his hands together toward Mister Shen and politely said,¡±Mister Shen, please seize them. This will save us any additional accidents when we speak to my father later on.¡± ¡°Misery, misery.¡± The golden light on Mister Shen¡¯s body glowed even brighter ¡°If the First Prince is unable to reign over the world, all lives in the world will be in misery.¡± Just then, with a loud bang, the ground tremored, as if something had landed on the floor. It was followed by two even louder booms as a building collapsed. Everyone looked over there and saw an explosive force pushing away the ruins as Fang Xingjian slowly walked over. Second Young Master Gao Ankang frowned and asked,¡±Who are you?¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Instant Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Second Young Master Gao Ankang frowned and asked,¡±Who are you?¡± Fang Xingjian shortly considered the current situation and the scene he had come across when landing, managing to shape a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°Great Western Region, Fang Xingjian.¡± He threw a glance at the Second Young Master and Mister Shen before turning toward the Eldest Young Master, Gao Anhe, and said,¡±You¡¯re Gao Anhe, right? How about I help you kill this old guy and you give me the azure dragon¡¯s scale?¡± He pointed to Mister Shen. Hearing this, Second Young Master Gao Ankang laughed out loud, looking at Fang Xingjian as if he were staring at a fool. With a bitter expression, Mister Shen said,¡±Misery, misery. Lad, you¡¯re Fang Xingjian? As expected, you¡¯re an outstanding person. But why are you defying the wills of the heavens and going up against the First Prince? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself and of your abilities?¡± ¡°The way you talk is truly infuriating. I was already angry to begin with, considering that I¡¯ve have to waste one day in order to travel here.¡± Fang Xingjian glared at Mister Shen and said,¡±Forget it, I¡¯ll kill you first before discussing the azure dragon¡¯s scale.¡± Mister Shen showed a helpless expression.¡±Xingjian lad, His Highness, the First Prince, is one of great benevolence, and has said that he¡¯ll let you off for a year. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t retaliate. If you were to really interfere with the matter regarding Gao Clan, then don¡¯t blame me for being vicious. ¡°Do you possibly think that I¡¯ll only get a beating and not retaliate? ¡°Sigh, the people in the world are ignorant and foolish. It¡¯s really hard on this old man.¡± The Eldest Young Master quickly said,¡±Fang Xingjian! He is a level 27 expert who is already able to refine the powers in the small world in his body. You mustn¡¯t go up against him!¡± Fang Xingjian opened one of his palms and condensed water vapor into a longsword. At the same time, layers of scales appeared on the surface of his body. At the next moment, an extremely strong surge of power burst forth from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Everyone within a radius of five kilometers felt that their bodies had become lighter, and it was as if heaven and earth had been flipped over and everything floated in the air. At the same time, an extremely violent surge of information current barged into everyone¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Old man, you aren¡¯t weak. I¡¯ll kill you directly in a single move.¡± The astonishing aura from the Terra Ingurgitation burst forth from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, as he concurrently activated the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Boundless energy gushed out of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and all sorts of magnetism and light forces were incessantly being absorbed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Waves had already reached level 5 and the enhancement from the level 5 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves allowed the range of the Terra Ingurgitation to extend to a radius of five kilometers. What kind of concept was this? It meant that the gravitational forces this move could gather was now 125 times that of when Terra Ingurgitation was at level 1. This also meant that the prowess of Fang Xingjian¡¯s current sword attack, just in terms of the Terra Ingurgitation alone, was 125 times that of the one he had unleashed on the Regional Selection¡¯s arena. Moreover, right now, Fang Xingjian also had the additional enhancement from the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. As if he had sensed the viciousness Fang Xingjian exuded this very moment, Mister Shen let out a fierce bellow and golden light started beaming brightly from all over his body. Amidst his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he was also agitating the countless particles in his body. An extremely stable force in each of the particles continued to circulate, as if there was a small world within his body. However, due to his agitation, the many particles in the small world abruptly exploded, and the explosion of 100,000 physical molecules also pushed his powers to the limits. The outburst of boundless energy engulfed his body in golden light, emanating even from his ears, nose, eyes, and mouth. The full prowess of the Killing technique ¡®Indestructible Golden Physique¡¯ was unleashed, increasing Mister Shen¡¯s strength to a new limit. In this moment, he was confident enough to even forcibly receive an attack from a level 29 expert and still survive. ¡®To think that a yellow-skinned young lad is thinking of killing me in a single move. He is really overestimating himself. He doesn¡¯t know any better.¡¯ Just as Mister Shen was thinking this, Fang Xingjian swung his sword upward, the boundless powers absorbed by Terra Ingurgitation within it. The violent powers that could flip an entire city came smashing over, and before it even got near, the shock waves tore apart the ground under Mister Shen¡¯s feet in layers. Concurrently, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor also burst its powers outward. 20% of Domirov¡¯s powers gushed forth, turning into layers of supporting forces that glimmered on the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, increasing the prowess of his sword attack. Even with the support from the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, Fang Xingjian could sense the brutal violence of the gravitational forces absorbed from the surroundings within a radius of five kilometers, which gave the feeling of a wild horse running unbridled. In his calculations, absorbing the gravity from within a five kilometers radius would give him a prowess that was equivalent to smashing with half of Mount Tai. However, it seemed that the prowess was actually greater than what he had calculated. As expected of the legacy from the Melancholic Monarch, a Divine level expert from 200 years ago. The prowess of the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves no longer seemed to belong to a human. If he did not have the support form the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, if he was not able to take in and release various natural energies, if he did not have the help from the various supporting force fields, Fang Xingjian would probably not be able to control this power. The impact of this sword could destroy landscapes, or change the flows of great rivers. The slash of this sword would be able to split an entire city into halves. Landing this sword strike could kill several hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people. This was the prowess of the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s greatest legacy, the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. The prowess of this sword attack had far surpassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s estimations. He had not expected that the level 5 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves would be so powerful. Seeing the longsword raised high up, Mister Shen¡¯s mind completely blanked out. Even if he was able to destroy the material particles and refine the energies in the small world within his body, when he faced this sword of destruction, he could not summon any power to defend himself. This was a divine power that brought a person into desperation! Absolute power! Unless he was able to refine the energies from even more material particles, the power he had obtained from refining 100,000 particles was insufficient for him to fend off this attack. Based on the Empire¡¯s studies, a human body was formed, on average, of 1.08 billion particles. However, it was rare even amongst level 29 experts for a person to be able to cultivate to the stage where one would be able to refine all 1.08 billion particles and get them to explode at the same time. For the majority of the people, when their ether synchronization rate reached 90% and they advanced to level 28 from level 27, they would tend to have only refined the energies of a few million particles. Regardless if it was condensing specialty seeds or refining the energy within material particles, both were very long paths for cultivators which even level 29 experts had a hard time treading. Mister Shen let out his last bellow. Before his body had received the impact of the sword, he had already turned into dust and had entirely disappeared from the destructive power wave that was transmitted through the air. There was almost no way to stop this attack. Fang Xingjian continued to direct the power into the air. Thankfully, since the prowess of the level 5 Terra Ingurgitation was beyond Fang Xingjian¡¯s expectations, he was aware that it was not something he could underestimate. If it was smashed into the ground, it could create unimaginable destruction. Therefore, right from the beginning, he unleashed it upward, swinging his longsword toward the sky and directing all the power into the air. Deafening rumbles rang out, spreading through the entire city. The violent air currents gushed up into the air. There were no extravagant effects. It was just an upward swing of power from a sword attack. However, the supersonic shock waves produced in the air had cut through the cloud layers,creating a big hole in the stratosphere. Countless people stared with their eyes wide-open at the scene of the sky being split open in front of them, as sunlight shone down and the universe was revealed. At this moment, the area within a radius of several meters was covered in piercing sunlight. Endless light encompassed all of Pearl City. The sword attack seemed to have slashed through the entire sky. Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe looked upward in a daze to see that there were no clouds nor blue sky at all. There was only the pitch-black outer space, bare, for everyone to see. Chapter 368 Chapter 368: Picking Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Second Young Master Gao Ankang looked at the pitch-black yet sunlight-filled sky. There was a strong contradiction in that. However, endless fear was reflected in Gao Ankang¡¯s eyes. This sword attack which split the sky with a single slash was far too terrifying and powerful. This was the strongest sword attack he had ever seen in his entire life. The water sword Fang Xingjian was holding had disintegrated, and he had also drawn back his Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. Looking at the strange occurrence in the sky, Fang Xingjian smiled.¡¯Excellent. The Terra Ingurgitation is more powerful than what I had expected. If I can cultivate it to level 7 or even level 8¡­ then even a Divine level expert may not be able to receive this attack without a scratch, I think?¡¯ Fang Xingjian then lowered his head and looked toward Gao Anhe, who was staring with eyes wide-open and mouth agape.¡±Alright, that old guy is dead. I¡¯m not interested in your family matters. Hand over the azure dragon¡¯s scale.¡± Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze and then glanced around. The repercussions from that sword attack earlier had turned many of the buildings in Gao Clan into ruins. Thankfully, everyone had floated up due to the loss in gravity and thus did not die from the tremors. However, confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Gao Anhe did not dare to have any hints of hesitation. He quickly stood up and nodded,¡±Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get someone to bring out the azure dragon¡¯s scale immediately.¡± He called over Elder Tianhuo, whose face was covered in dust and who was covered in blood all over. However, the latter did not dare to show even the slightest trace of delay and dashed toward the place where the azure dragon¡¯s scale was stored. Right then, a long whistle rang out, and an old man appeared before everyone in a dash. When he saw Gao Anhe, he asked in astonishment,¡±What happened? Who was it earlier? Is a Divine level expert here?¡± Gao Anhe pointed toward Fang Xingjian with a bitter look, saying,¡±Father, it was Lord Fang Xingjian who had helped us to eradicate an external enemy.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Gao Clan¡¯s clan head, Gao Zixuan, had kept himself in seclusion over the years, and this was the first time he had come out for the recent few years. It was because his ether synchronization rate had reached 89%, so he could enter the ninth Heavenly Barrier anytime. He had kept himself in seclusion for training so that he could deal with the dangers which came with the Heavenly Barrier. After all, he did not have Fang Xingjian¡¯s heaven-defying talent which would allow him to pay no heed to the Heavenly Barriers. Despite that, he was also a level 27 expert. The Second Young Master had initially wanted to rely on Mister Shen¡¯s power and influence to negotiate with him. However, right now, the Second Young Master¡¯s face was that of total dejection. He knew that he was in deep trouble. The clan head, Gao Zixuan, recalled how terrifying the earlier attack had been and looked at Fang Xingjian in horror. He bowed and said,¡±Senior Fang, thank you for your help.¡± Eldest Young Master Gao Anhe appeared very awkward as he sent his father an information current, saying,¡±Father, Lord Fang Xingjian has just completed his second transition this year and is only 17 years old.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gao Clan¡¯s clan head looked at Fang Xingjian in great astonishment. He found it unbelievable that the other party¡¯s age was just like his appearance, only 17 years old. Fang Xingjian mouth twitched, and he spoke with increasing impatience,¡±Alright, give me the azure dragon¡¯s scale quickly. I still have many things to attend to.¡± He then suddenly threw a glance at Second Young Master Gao Ankang. At Fang Xingjian¡¯s glance, Gao Ankang trembled, retreated a few steps back, and asked,¡±What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian said,¡±I just want to ask you, what level is the First Prince at right now?¡± ¡°Hmph, the First Prince is extremely talented and has gone into seclusion for his final dash toward attaining the Divine level. In at most half a year, he will be able to attain the Divine level.¡± With that, Gao Ankang suddenly felt more daring,¡±Fang Xingjian, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then you should help me in supporting the First Prince. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be able to achieve great successes in life.¡± Fang Xingjian laughed, and with a flash of sword light, blood burst out from Gao Ankang¡¯s knee. Gao Ankang could not help but drop to his knees. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Gao Ankang cried out in pain. However, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s vicious gaze, he did not dare to say a single word more. Just then, another figure dashed over at the speed of lightning, with a power that could shake the entire world. It was clear at one glance that this person was also a Conferred Knight. He was the City Lord of Pearl City. Pearl City¡¯s City Lord looked at the ruins before him and then at the people from Gao Clan. After that, he cupped his hands together toward Gao Zixuan and asked,¡±Brother Gao, what¡¯s going on? That thing from earlier was too terrifying. Has Brother¡¯s cultivation been brought to greater heights?¡± Gao Zixuan waved his hand and then nodded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction.¡±This is the Great Western Region¡¯s Fang Xingjian, the inventor of the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°The impact from earlier was a slash he made with his sword, which split the sky and revealed the scene beyond.¡± Pearl City¡¯s City Lord looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment. One reason for his astonishment was because of Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity and another was because of the shaking caused by that sword attack. He took a step and said,¡±Fang Xingjian¡­ Mister Fang Xingjian.¡± Pearl City¡¯s City Lord hesitated before deciding to address Fang Xingjian like that.¡±That sword attack from earlier¡­ Is that the legacy recorded on the Pantheon Monument?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers written on the Pantheon Monument.¡± Seeing how Pearl City¡¯s City Lord seemed to want to test it out, Fang Xingjian asked,¡±Does the City Lord wish to try out my sword technique?¡± Pearl City¡¯s City Lord was also a level 25 Conferred Knight. However, right now, he appeared just like a little kid before Fang Xingjian. After he was exposed, the City Lord scratched his head awkwardly and said,¡±I also cultivate sword arts, so I¡¯ve long heard of Mister¡¯s extraordinary talent in sword arts and that your sword arts are remarkable. Meeting you today makes me wish to get Mister¡¯s guidance in sword arts.¡± ¡°Make your move then.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Pearl City¡¯s City Lord did not say more and drew the longsword at his waist. With a shake of his wrist, streams of sword light formed a net of swords, encompassing toward Fang Xingjian. The sword technique he displayed was the Milky Way Sword Technique, a Killing technique passed down in his family. This was a powerful sword technique which was not passed down to outsiders. However, just as he created the net of swords, Fang Xingjian shook his wrist in the same way. Water vapor condensed to form water swords and sword light crossed each other, encompassing toward the City Lord with a net of swords. ¡®What?!¡¯ Pearl City¡¯s City Lord looked at this scene in great astonishment. He could not understand how the latter could perform the same exact sword move. The two nets of swords clashed against each other, and the clink clank sounds of clashing blades rang out. As sword Qis gushed and swept around, countless walls and rocks within several hundred meters were sliced into pieces. The Milky Way Sword Technique was a technique which simulated the starry skies in the ancient times, using sword light in place of starlight to kill enemies. Pearl City¡¯s City Lord changed his stance, creating a spread of sword light and having them pierce down on Fang Xingjian like shooting stars. However, it was the same as earlier. Fang Xingjian shook the longsword in his hand, also creating a spread of sword light in the air, clashing against the City Lord¡¯s longsword. Sword tips clashed against each other every time. As the speed was too fast, the clashes seemed as if they were all happening at the same time, like densely-packed starlight shining and extinguishing together simultaneously. Each time a sword light exploded, the ground would tremble, and the large area of ruins were turned into dust by the explosive sword lights. Chapter 369 Chapter 369: Return Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Pearl City¡¯s City Lord kept changing his sword moves. It was as if stars were revolving around his body, with starlight shining brightly within a range of several hundred meters. However, no matter what sword moves he used, Fang Xingjian was able to replicate them immediately with a seemingly higher level of mastery and familiarity. It was like he had been cultivating the moves for decades. The rate at which Fang Xingjian picked up sword techniques was extremely fast to begin with. Then as he entered the second level of the mystical prints, his aptitude became even stronger than before and the rate of his cultivation had also increased. Right now, he was even able to pick up the City Lord¡¯s sword techniques with just one glance. Very soon, Pearl City¡¯s City Lord had performed all 27 stances to the Milky Way Sword Technique. At the very end, sword light burst out, and both of them retreated. Pearl City¡¯s City Lord looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief and could not help but ask,¡±Why is Mister able to perform the Milky Way Sword Technique which is passed down only within my family?¡± The City Lord knew that the Melancholic Monarch had been a master in the way of the ancient stars, and the Milky Way Sword Technique passed down in his family had been created with reference to the stars which had existed in the skies in the past. Therefore, in order to strengthen his Milky Way Sword Technique, he had wanted to comprehend the profoundness of the stars through sparring with Fang Xingjian. However, how could he have expected that Fang Xingjian would perform the same exact sword technique? He could not help but think,¡¯Could it be that Fang Xingjian is also a member of our clan? Could he be father¡¯s or grandfather¡¯s illegitimate son?¡¯ Looking at the City Lord¡¯s surprised gaze, Fang Xingjian swung out his longsword, and it disintegrated as water splashed onto the ground. Fang Xingjian replied,¡±This sword technique is called the Milky Way Sword Technique? It¡¯s quite interesting. I picked it up slowly earlier as City Lord performed it.¡± ¡°Picked it up slowly? You managed to pick up the Milky Way Sword Technique after watching me perform it once?¡± The City Lord was not the only one looking at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. The other members of Gao Clan were also doing the same, as if they had heard something preposterous. This was the sword technique Pearl City¡¯s City Lord had inherited from his family, and he had even synthesized two sets of Killing techniques into it. To think that Fang Xingjian had managed to pick it up after just one look¡­? When had they ever seen such an abnormal talent? If he could pick up other people¡¯s sword technique after just one look, would he be able to pick up all the sword techniques of his opponents while in battle? This was too terrifying. Just then, Elder Tianhuo finally ran over while carrying a large piece of blue-colored azure dragon¡¯s scale. However, he had just run for a few steps when he felt that his body had become lighter as the azure dragon¡¯s scale he had been holding was nowhere to be seen. Rumbling sounds rang out in the air. When everyone lifted their head, they saw a white line stretch out in the southward direction, leaving only a sound wave to ripple over and enter their ears. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you guys to send Anderson back to the Great Western Region.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian? He really has the unrivalled talent of a generation.¡± Gao Clan¡¯s clan head Gao Zixuan then turned to look at Second Young Master, letting out a cold laugh as he said,¡±Going against the house regulations, offending those superior to you, colluding with external threats¡­ Have him locked up. ¡°One more thing. Where¡¯s that Anderson? I¡¯ll go visit him in person.¡± Fang Xingjian cut across the sky with his powerful body while leaving a long trail of shock waves behind him. He caused the layer of clouds under his feet to seethe continuously, producing many waves of thunderous rumbles. Concurrently, in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, he started to cultivate the Milky Way Sword Technique automatically. Right now, he had the Zenith Light Sword Formation for long-distance attacks, Ether Sword Ripples for mid-range attacks, and the Prodigious Demolition Sword for close combat. He needed to strengthen the respective sword techniques¡¯ abilities, rather than turning all of them into all-round and versatile sword techniques. Fang Xingjian could continue to strengthen these three sets of sword techniques in their respective unique traits, then when he reached level 29, he would be able to synthesize all three sword techniques the moment his ether synchronization rate reached 100%. His sword arts would then go through tremendous progress once again. This was also how majority of the Knights chose to cultivate their techniques. When they reached level 29, they tended to have only one Killing technique used for battle. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s current strongest attacks were the Terra Ingurgitation, Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, these were after all not the ones which he had the strongest potential for. His strongest potential still laid in his sword arts. One day, his sword arts would surpass all these other means. However, before that day arrived, the thing he needed to do was continue to power up his sword techniques. Techniques like the Milky Way Sword Technique, which was related to sword light, was very suitable to be synthesized to the Zenith Light Sword Formation. It would increase the long-distance damaging prowess of his light swords. When he arrived at the Great Western City, the skill seeds representing the Zenith Light Sword Formation and the Milky Way Sword Technique collided fiercely in his consciousness. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate was at 50% and thus the success rate of his synthesis was at 50% as well. This time around, he was lucky, and the two sword techniques were synthesized successfully. Fang Xingjian still could not be bothered to rename the technique and left it as the Zenith Light Sword Formation. After the synthesis, the prowess of the Zenith Light Sword Formation was stronger than before. The light swords which it shot out would have the prowess of the radiation of stars. After returning back to his training room and looking at the azure dragon¡¯s scale he was holding, Fang Xingjian broke into a smile of satisfaction. This incident of forcefully getting his hands on the azure dragon¡¯s scale¡­ not only would it be able to aid in his cultivation of the third level of the mystical prints, it also obstructed the First Prince¡¯s cultivation and prevented Gao Clan¡¯s subjugation to the First Prince. It was killing multiple birds with a single stone. However, it was only in passing for him to obstruct the First Prince¡¯s training. The most important thing was still his own cultivation. When Fang Xingjian thought of this, he started to smelt the materials and prepared to cultivate the third level of the mystical prints. This time around, the duration of the process was much longer. After a whole 12 hours, the densely packed mystical prints had already covered Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms and extended to the upper half of his back, exuding layers of strong fluorescent light. Fang Xingjian could sense that all the particles in his body seemed to be formed from countless ether particles, and these ether particles seemed to be the smallest unit of element in the world. However, they were neither particles nor waves. They were something even more mysterious and unimaginable, releasing layers of waves and continuously exchanging energy and information with the ether particles in the outside world. The mystical prints strengthened the efficiency in the exchanges, allowing Fang Xingjian¡¯s rate of cultivation to be even faster. However, this time around, what Fang Xingjian sensed was not just the increase in the efficiency of the exchanges. He could also sense that within the information exchanged, some kind of special filter existed. Fang Xingjian could sense that the surrounding ether particles seemed to have a lot of rubbish information, including memories and general knowledge. Right now, most of them were actually sword arts related information. ¡®The third level of mystical prints allows there to be an additional filter for the exchange of information through the ether particles?¡¯ Where was Fang Xingjian right now? It was the Sacred Land in the Regional Academy. For the past 200 years, countless experts had cultivated here, leaving behind countless sword arts comprehension. Right now, he could sense that the sword theories in the air was gushing into his brain under the lead of the mystical prints. This caused the level of his sword arts to increase constantly. ¡®The third level of the mystical prints did not just increase my cultivation aptitude once again¡­ It even added on a passive incremental effect to my sword arts cultivation.¡¯ Fang Xingjian nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, he clenched one of his hands into a fist, condensing water vapor into a longsword. He started to cultivate a sword technique, the Great Solar Divine Sword, which he had scanned in the library. Fang Xingjian planned to synthesize this high temperature sword technique into the Ether Sword Ripples. Chapter 370 Chapter 370: Sunstone Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian cultivated the Great Solar Divine Sword, he felt that something was different from usual. Various experiences regarding the Great Solar Divine Sword continuously came from the air, supporting his cultivation. These were clearly the experiences of the experts who had cultivated the Great Solar Divine Sword in the Sacred Land for the past 200 years. ¡®Excellent, excellent, excellent. To think that the third level mystical prints have such an amazing effect! They¡¯re able to filter and change the direction of the exchange of information the ether particles go through to support my thinking process based on what I¡¯m thinking. It greatly strengthens the effects of my cultivation.¡¯ Such an effect was far too terrifying. It took Fang Xingjian only five hours to bring the Great Solar Divine Sword to level 40, and he was also very lucky to succeeded in synthesizing it into the Ether Sword Ripples, allowing the maximum temperature of the Ether Sword Ripples to once again increase by a few degrees. Sensing the amazing effects of the third level of mystical prints, Fang Xingjian continued to train non-stop, slowly strengthening his sword arts. His battle prowess kept on increasing in leaps and bounds. He felt that with his current Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, and the Prodigious Demolition Sword, as well as with the support of the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, he would be able to defeat a level 26 Conferred Knight. ¡­ Three days later, in the Regional Academy¡¯s dining hall. Fang Xingjian sat in the dining hall, where quite a few plates were filled with neatly arranged grilled meat. Diana was still wearing the chef uniform she had previously been wearing, grilling meat non-stop while she introduced the dishes. Her golden ponytail was swinging about, filled with vitality. ¡°This is extracted from the meat surrounding the heart of a Golden Wild Boar. Only 100 grams of such meat can be extracted from each Golden Wild Boar. It¡¯s connected with the fascia [1] and it¡¯s extremely chewy. ¡°This is the pork collar meat, grilled over rose charcoal. In order to bring out the full flavors of the pork collar, I¡¯ve grilled it for a longer time, which brings out its crispiness. Give it a try. ¡°And this is meat from the Raging Buffalo. The lean and fat meat of this kind is extremely well-proportioned. I¡¯ve specially grilled it to 26 degrees celsius, allowing for the fats to melt and for the gravy to seep in. ¡°Other than the original 12 types of seasonings, I¡¯ve also invented this new jam, made from a combination of 18 different types of fruits. Give it a try.¡± Fang Xingjian tried the dishes one by one, occasionally revealing an admiring gaze. Diana smiled happily when she saw this. Right now, Diana¡¯s face was covered in soot, but this still did not hinder her beauty. Her eyes, especially, had a serious gaze and a special charm to them. Fang Xingjian nodded and said,¡±Not bad. My efforts to hire you have not been in vain.¡± ¡°I need to thank you as well. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how long it would have take before I¡¯d have been able to use ingredients so freely.¡± After saying this, Diana looked at Fang Xingjian with some hesitation. Fang Xingjian noticed her hesitation and said.¡±Just be straightforward. What is it?¡± ¡°I hope that I can continue to operate my eatery. I wish to let even more people try out my new dishes.¡± Fang Xingjian continued to chew on the grilled meat, as if he had not heard what Diana had just said. Just as Diana¡¯s brows sank and she thought that there was no hope, Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference,¡±Go discuss it with Robert. Count me in for the investment. If you want to manage one, make it a better one.¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Xingjian!¡± Diana broke into a smile as brilliant as sunlight. Just then, Robert walked in with a short, chubby man. Diana smiled and took her leave as the short, chubby man¡¯s gaze got stuck to her, as if he had been dazzled by her beauty. It was only when Robert coughed softly that he got back to his senses and thought to himself,¡¯What a beautiful lady. it¡¯s a pity that she already belongs to Fang Xingjian.¡¯ However, when he lifted his head, he had already changed into a smiling expression as he said,¡±Lord Xingjian, I¡¯m Johnny from the Great Western City¡¯s City Guards Institution. The reason I¡¯m here today is because I have something I need your help with.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply to Johnny, simply eating a piece of pork collar meat. The strong charred aroma and the texture of the meat seethed in his mouth, making him break into a smile. When Johnny saw this scene, he thought to himself,¡¯Robert was right. Fang Xingjian¡¯s mood is the best when he¡¯s having delicacies and this is also the time when he¡¯s the easiest to talk to.¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Johnny and asked,¡±What do you need my help for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t you manage to kill an escaped convict at the grilled meat eatery the other time? He¡¯s a follower of the Terrene Shrine. After conducting investigations, we¡¯ve managed to apprehend his accomplice. We¡¯ve realized that he isn¡¯t an ordinary escaped convict. The attempt of breaking out of prison this time around was successful because he¡¯s received help from followers outside of the prison.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, eating meat as he said,¡±So you guys want me to help to catch the followers on the outside now?¡± ¡°Although the Terrene Shrine has been eradicated, the unapprehended fugitives had been secretly expanding in various parts of the Empire all this while. Wiping out the followers of the Terrene Shrine has also been an important task of the Empire. However, this time around, we¡¯re afraid that we don¡¯t have enough forces to apprehend them, and would thus like to invite Lord Fang Xingjian to assist us.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips twitched as he asked,¡±Other than myself, is there anyone else?¡± Johnny replied compliantly,¡±Other than yourself and a Conferred Knight from our vanguard, we¡¯ve also invited two other Conferred Knights.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time. I won¡¯t go,¡± Fang Xingjian rejected right away. He felt that he did not even have enough time for cultivation. How could he possibly have time to catch fugitives? However, after he had given his reply, Johnny did not just leave, but he continued to wait there. Robert slowly walked up and whispered to Fang Xingjian,¡±Sir, it¡¯s said that these surviving supporters of the Terrene Shrine have a piece of sunstone. Weren¡¯t you asking me the other day if there¡¯s anything that could accelerate the rate of cultivation of Effulgence Weapons? This sunstone should be able to do it.¡± Although the potential of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Ether Divine Art was very powerful, it was not a type of sword arts, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation rate in this area had always been slow. This was why he had decided to give up on cultivating it altogether. Because in the same amount of time, it was clear that cultivating his sword techniques could better improve his abilities. Therefore, Fang Xingjian got Robert to find out if there was anything that could increase the rate of the cultivation of Effulgence Weapons. The sunstone was one of the options. The sunstone was a special type of stone which, due to a predestined encounter, corresponded to the waves of sunlight, and which stored a tremendous amount of light waves in it. Conferred Knights could directly absorb the light waves to strengthen the Ether Effulgence Weapon in their bodies. However, these things were extremely rare. Robert had asked around, but one could not be found in the entire Great Western City. To think that the evil supporters of the Terrene Shrine could get their hands on such a thing! Robert added,¡±This is news sent by the spies in Terrene Shrine. It should be reliable.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked,¡±It can¡¯t be bought?¡± Robert smiled bitterly and shook his head.¡±I¡¯ve asked many people. There¡¯s a demand, but no supply.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Xingjian then said to Johnny,¡±Count me in. When do we take action?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Johnny said happily.¡±And in order to not alarm our enemies, please do not leak out any news of the operation.¡± [1] A fascia is a band or sheet of connective tissue, primarily collagen, beneath the skin, that attaches, stabilizes, encloses, and separates muscles and other internal organs. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fascia Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Selling for Money Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Rest assured. But I¡¯ll be taking the sunstone.¡± Johnny nodded and continued,¡±One more thing. This is a secret operation. So, it¡¯s better for you to conceal your identity.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded to express that he understood. Of course, he was clear that in such an operation to exterminate an unorthodox sect or a faction, most Conferred Knights would conceal their identities. After all, such operations were akin to those handled by drug law enforcement and counterterrorism agents. It meant they would attract bad blood. If they did not keep their identities under wraps, their enemies would probably come swarming in as if they had stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. It was very simple for Conferred Knights to conceal their identities. They had long surpassed Knights and had outstanding control over their muscles, bones, vital energy, and blood. This was just like how it was for Fang Xingjian. He would just need to shrink his bones slightly and change some of the positionings of his facial muscles in order to completely transform into a brand new appearance. However, just to be safe, Fang Xingjian consulted Head of Department James. ¡°Hmmm? Eradicate the Terrene Shrine?¡± James nodded and said,¡±The Terrene Shrine have withered out badly, and they basically have no more top notch experts. With your means, it should be highly unlikely for them to kill you. However, they all believe in the Terrene God and are unafraid of death. They even have secret arts which require them to sacrifice their life span. You must be careful.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be level 28 or level 29 experts, right?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be. There aren¡¯t even many who are at level 27.¡± James said with certainty,¡±In the previous operation to eradicate them, 99% of their manuals were already destroyed. After so many years, they don¡¯t have many who are at the second transition, and a large part of their legacy has disappeared. You would be considered lucky if you were to come across one who is at level 26.¡± Fang Xingjian would occasionally look for James to have a spar, and the latter understood Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess very clearly. Saying this, James suddenly smiled,¡±Right, Xingjian, when are you going to show me the remaining parts to the Pantheon Monument?¡± ¡°I was just about to bring this up to you. How about I sell it to the academy all at once?¡± In the past, Fang Xingjian had not been lacking in money, but now that he wanted to cultivate the mystical prints, there was never enough money to go around. Just the first three levels of the mystical prints had already cost him 600,000 gold, and with more and more academies already given the rights to the Rebirth Sword Technique, the amount of additional royalties received this year was gradually decreasing. He did not know how long it would take before he could gather the over 400,000 gold required for the fourth level. Therefore, Fang Xingjian planned to sell the secrets to the Pantheon Monument this time around. When James heard this, his gaze turned serious as he asked,¡±How much are you planning to sell it for?¡± Fang Xingjian said,¡±I¡¯ll reveal all seven levels of the mysteries at once. The price will be fixed at ten million gold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± James said, his eyes wide-open in fury,¡±B*stard! Ten million! Do you want me to sell the entire Sword Arts Department for this?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged and said,¡±How about this? You can pay in instalments. You¡¯ll just need to pay the payments to me within half a year.¡± ¡°Half a year?¡± James¡¯ brows twitched a little before he waved his hand and said,¡±Go back and make your preparations for the mission tomorrow. I¡¯ll think about it. Ten million gold is still too expensive.¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t be the one person to bear this burden. The entire academy will be able to learn the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves. Just let everyone share the burden. It¡¯ll be sufficient for each department to fork out one to two million.¡± James shook his head.¡±Ten million gold is too expensive. The academy won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Fang Xingjian said,¡±It¡¯s worth the money. A few days back, I demonstrated the prowess of the level 5 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves in Beize Region¡¯s Pearl City. You can go ask about it. If there¡¯s a need, I can demonstrate it again. ¡°I believe that once you guys are aware of its prowess, the academy will definitely be willing to fork out the ten million gold.¡± James frowned,¡±Mmm, I¡¯ll go ask, but it probably won¡¯t work out. You¡¯re better off not having too high an expectation. Even for the Waves of a Divine level expert, ten million gold is too expensive. It has surpassed what the academy can afford. Putting the academy aside, there¡¯s probably not a single aristocrat in the Great Western Region who will be able to afford it.¡± ¡°Haha, this is a good opportunity. After getting more people to cultivate these Waves, even the First Prince might not be a match. Isn¡¯t it good to use the academy¡¯s money to increase the Second Prince¡¯s powers?¡± James was silent. Fang Xingjian smiled. He knew that after the upper echelons knew about the prowess of the level 5 Terra Ingurgitation, they would definitely not give up on this legacy which a Divine level expert left behind. Additionally, although the prowess of the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves was unrivalled, Fang Xingjian still dared to sell it. One reason for this was because these Waves were too profound. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and 24 hours of ceaseless cultivation each day, as well as the fact that he had seen the stars before and later gained the enhancement of the mystical prints, it had still taken him half a month to one month just to advance one level. No one in the academy had access to the mystical prints, nor did they have Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent. Furthermore, none of them had seen the real starlit skies. Therefore, their cultivation speed would be incomparable to that of Fang Xingjian. The second reason was that there was still a limit to the Terra Ingurgitation. However, Fang Xingjian had greater confidence in his own sword arts talent. The thing that was going allow him to become a Divine level expert in the future was still his sword arts, and his sword arts was going to surpass Terra Ingurgitation. The third reason was what he had said earlier. Although he had said that he would be selling it to the academy, the academy was still under the control of Governor Devitt, who was working under the Second Prince. This would mean that Fang Xingjian was actually selling it to the Second Prince, and the Second Prince would definitely only choose to allow the people who were loyal to him to cultivate Terra Ingurgitation. This would give the Second Prince enough power to go against the First Prince, while the money used would be forked out by the academy and the Regional Office. It would be a win-win situation for both Fang Xingjian and the Second Prince. Of course, Fang Xingjian was well aware that it was impossible for the academy to give him ten million gold in one shot. It would probably be a case in which they would pay a downpayment and then provide payments in instalments based on the cultivation effects. However, given how Fang Xingjian was greatly short of money, he would take as much money as he possibly could. He did not care even if he was demanding an exorbitant price. Once he received the money, not only would he be able to cultivate to level ten of the mystical prints, but when paired with his world¡¯s best sword arts talent, he would reach a state that was extremely heaven-defying. As for the excess money, he could use it to purchase various heavenly and earthly treasures to become stronger. Fang Xingjian then returned and spent the night cultivating. Early the next morning, he arrived outside the Great Western City. However, when he arrived, he saw that three Conferred Knights were already there waiting for him. A middle-aged lady whose hair was filled with small plaits, spoke with some dissatisfaction,¡±Why are you so slow? We¡¯ve been waiting for close to half an hour.¡± Another man, who was smiling, stood up and said to the middle-aged lady,¡±It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We weren¡¯t that much earlier either. Since everyone¡¯s here, then let¡¯s introduce ourselves. We just need to mention our level and nickname. ¡°I¡¯m from the City Guards Institution. You can call me Smiling Face. I¡¯m a level 26 Conferred Knight.¡± The lady with plaits, who had been complaining about Fang Xingjian, said,¡±You can call me Plaits. I¡¯m a level 25 Conferred Knight.¡± Another short, thin, and weak looking old man said,¡±You can call me Old Man, I¡¯m a level 25 Conferred Knight.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the three of them. Be it the extremely thin and short old man, or the fierce and solemn-looking lady in plaits, or the man who called himself Smiling Face, they had clearly all changed their appearances and were not willing to reveal their true identities. Even their age which they appeared to be might have been falsified, so the same went for their names. After all, when one became a Conferred Knight and gained strength which far surpassed that of ordinary people¡­ With countless extraordinary powers, if they were to change their body shape, make themselves appear to be of varying age, or change genders from male to female¡­no one would be able to tell at all. Therefore, Fang Xingjian shrugged and said,¡±Then you guys can call me Young Man. I¡¯m a level 24 Conferred Knight.¡± The lady with plaits frowned and said,¡±Smiling Face, this time around, we¡¯re dealing with the Terrene Shrine¡¯s followers right? Those people aren¡¯t afraid of death and can be very troublesome. Can Conferred Knights who are below level 25 take part as well?¡± Level 25 Conferred Knights could undergo regeneration, change their physical body, and condense specialty seeds. They had also activated the path which allows humans to slowly step into the realm of gods. Most people also felt that level 25 was the phase where the disparity in power would gradually be increased. The lady in plaits looked at Fang Xingjian with a dissatisfied expression. She clearly did not wish for them to bring along this person of the lowest level to deal with the Terrene Shrine. Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Throne Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Smiling Face smiled, as if he had wanted to say a few words to ease up the tension. However, Fang Xingjian had already made his move. As strong gales blew by, scorching heat currents rippled through the air. There even seemed to be the faint burning smell of high temperatures. The lady in plaits had already activated her Reduced Force Field the moment the gales started. Simultaneously, she quickly retreated 100 meters away. However, she had just managed to stand firm when she saw Fang Xingjian swing his hand across. He was holding onto one of her plaits. Her eyes opened wide as she had not managed to see how Fang Xingjian made his attack. Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly,¡±The fact that I can get your hair means that I¡¯ll be able to do the same to your head.¡± Sweeping a glance toward the lady in plaits, he continued,¡±I don¡¯t need a second move to kill a person at your level.¡± ¡°You rascal¡­¡± Strong killing intent flashed across the lady¡¯s face. When had she ever suffered such humiliation before?¡±I underestimated you earlier. But my usual condition is just one-third of my actual battle prowess. Do you dare to have an all out fight with me?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at her coldly and opened up his palm, then a stone spike emerged from the ground under his feet, turning into a stone sword. Under the enhancement of the specialty ¡®Swordless Path¡¯, the stone sword turned into a level 19 Inferior Divine Weapon. He had already synthesized the Thunderbolt Sword Technique, Mountain Shifting Sword, Aquatic Sword Formation, and Lightless Sword to attain the Prodigious Demolition Sword. However, the condensing of the demolition sword light was also achieved through condensing the powers of wind, earth, water, and fire. So, Fang Xingjian could still continue using the respective powers independently. Seeing the two of them be at daggers drawn, with their murderous intents surging to extreme heights, Smiling Face scratched his head and said,¡±Alright, alright. We¡¯re here to deal with the Terrene Shrine. Why are we having an internal conflict before the people from the Terrene Shrine are even here? ¡°On account of me, let¡¯s all complete the mission happily and get our respective rewards. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± As a level 26 Conferred Knight, Smiling Face appeared to be the strongest one among them. Although the lady in plaits was infuriated by Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrogance, she was not willing to offend Smiling Face. She let out a cold laugh and said,¡±Some people don¡¯t know how big the world is, so they act really arrogantly just because their speed is a little faster. They don¡¯t know that in this world, a person won¡¯t be unrivalled just because he is a little faster.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s just stop here.¡± Smiling Face clapped his hands. Then after getting everyone¡¯s attention, he said,¡±Based on the lead provided by our informant, one of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base is over 30 kilometers from here. There are at least two second transition experts. This is why the four of us have been sent here to ensure that nothing goes wrong. ¡°But we still have to be careful. Although the second transition jobs passed down secretly within the Terrene Shrine might not be comparable to us, most of them are extremely vicious with extremely strong life forces. Don¡¯t be careless and end up failing in this easy task.¡± Smiling Face reminded them once again. However, he realized that Fang Xingjian was the only one listening. Plaits and Old Man were already rushing forth, so he could not help but let out an awkward laugh. The four Conferred Knights advanced at rapid speed, running toward the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base. With their strong legs and quick speed, a distance of mere 30 kilometers was far too short. However, in order to not alarm their enemies, they reduced their speed at the final five kilometers, darting through the forest and boulders like ghosts as they headed for the base. It was a cave located halfway up a mountain. Standing at the cave¡¯s entrance and looking at that seemingly endless cave, Smiling Face said,¡±This is the place. This should be the only exit in the entire cave. In order to prevent them from escaping, let¡¯s leave one person here to guard the entrance.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the structure of the mountain and thought that if it was not for the large amount of resources the Terrene Shrine had, for example, the sunstone he was after, he could just bring down the mountain to kill majority of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s followers. Old Man said,¡±Then I¡¯ll stay behind. I¡¯m getting on in age and don¡¯t like all the fighting and killing.¡± Smiling Face smiled and said,¡±Then we¡¯ll trouble Senior to stay here. Aside from the three of us, please kill the rest who come dashing out.¡± Therefore, with Old Man left behind the guard the entrance alone, Fang Xingjian and the others gradually headed inside. ¡­ Several kilometers underground, the entire stone wall was covered in layers of gray flesh and blood. The flesh and blood kept on pulsing, as if they were alive. In the center of the flesh and blood, layers of stacked gray flesh and blood formed a huge blood throne. The figure on the throne knocked slowly against the handles formed from the flesh and blood, and said,¡±The Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights are here?¡± Before him, there was a flower formed from flesh and blood, transmitting the sounds of the voices of Smiling Face, Old Man, and the others. ¡°One level 26 Conferred Knight, two level 25 Conferred Knights, and one level 24 lad. Are you certain that they don¡¯t have any other backup?¡± Before the throne, a man¡¯s face kept on trembling, his eyes filled with terror. The astonishing thing was that under his head, the rest of his body had completely disappeared. There were only a few strands of tentacles, made of flesh and blood, connected to his neck and supporting his head up as he faced the shadow on the throne. His mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying something silently. ¡°Kill me¡­ ¡°Kill¡­ me¡­¡± Three huge silhouettes were half-knelt before the throne, exuding a terrifying pressure. However, the more astonishing thing was their external appearance. They seemed to be put together from all sorts of animals, including lion, tiger, wolf, and black bear. They looked just like chimeras, or rather, animal zombies. One of the monsters with a lion¡¯s head lifted his head, looked toward the shadow on the throne, and said,¡±Lord Bishop, do you need us to go get rid of them right now?¡± The silhouette on the throne let out an ¡±mmm¡± sound before saying,¡±Number 1, go deal with the level 26 Knight. Number 9 will deal with the lady, and Number 13 will deal with the old man outside.¡± The one called Number 1 was the monster with the lion head, while Number 9 was covered in scales and had five snakes¡¯ heads in place of his head. Lastly, Number 13 had the biggest build out of the three of them and was covered in hair and spikes. His face, a combination of that of a wild boar and a bear, was filled with brutality and viciousness. Number 9, the man with snake heads, let out hissing sounds, with his tongue darting in and out of his mouth. He asked,¡±No need to deal with the level 24 kid?¡± ¡°No matter how hard one trains, those who are below level 25 will still only have human bodies. As long as the other three Conferred Knights are dealt with, the level 24 lad can be killed at anytime. It would be a miscalculation if we were to waste our energy dealing with an insignificant person like him and prevent us from defeating the other three Conferred Knights.¡± The silhouette on the throne said,¡±Go, my Gray Knights. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds rang out, and the three Gray Knights disappeared in a flash. However, amidst the quiet hall of flesh and blood, laughter rang out. ¡°Hehehehehehe. Not bad, lad. To think that you¡¯ve gotten three successful products.¡± The silhouette on the throne abruptly opened his eyes to discover that there was a slender-figured lady with cyan hair and eyes suddenly floating before him. Chapter 373 Chapter 373: Chat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Who are you?!¡± The person on the throne pointed with his finger, and four tentacles, which were like four big trees, immediately grew out from the flesh and blood hall. However, the lady with cyan hair and eyes was like an illusion that could be seen but could not be harmed. The tentacles swept by but did not come into contact with her. ¡°An existence that cannot be touched. The witch who stays concealed in the darkness, changing history, witnessing history, and guiding history?¡± The silhouette on the throne said slowly,¡±Why have you come here?¡± ¡°Hehehehe, it has been very long since I¡¯ve seen someone in this world who is able to complete it to this degree. Level 7 black magic, Possession of Life from Alternate World. To think that there is still someone in this generation who is able to successfully perform and solidify it. What a genius.¡± The cyan-haired lady chuckled and said,¡±If you carry on with the research, you may even be able to create something impressive which might change the entire world.¡± The man was covered in tentacles of varying sizes, with the smallest ones to be as fine as hair while the biggest ones to be as thick as a finger. They continued to curl and seethe around on the surface of his body, with a very disgusting appearance. ¡°Why? Does the Chaos Witch wish to save the world as well?¡± The cyan-haired witch laughed,¡±Hehehehe, the world doesn¡¯t need saving. I¡¯m only here to see the main character of the new generation.¡± ¡°Main character of the new generation?¡± Terrene Shrine¡¯s bishop laughed out loud.¡±So that¡¯s how it is. Even the representative of chaos regards me as the main character of the new generation? ¡°Hahaha, our decision wasn¡¯t wrong. Compared to cooping up in a small country, we¡¯re only able to continue developing by leaving it. ¡°Black Mage King, did you ever think we would get the achievements we have today?¡± As he laughed hysterically, the countless tentacles all over his body trembled non-stop. There seemed to be several tens of voices, of the old and young, of men and women, coming out from his body. 30 years ago, in the Kingdom of Mages, Uranlis, a bunch of Gray Robed Mages had left their hometown and moved the Empire for the sake of their ambitions, research, and freedom. They kept themselves under covers, hid their identities, and set up a religious organization known as the Terrene Shrine. With the black magic the Gray Robed Mages had, the number of followers of the Terrene Shrine snowballed. In just a few years, they had spread out over the entire country. However, just as the Gray Robed Mages thought that they could run their own country and safely study black magic to obtain the powers of the evil god, the Empire had discovered their base where they were conducting human experiments. It was a sanguinary base, where they had conducted cruel experiments with various twisted and powerful monsters. Then the war started, and Terrene Shrine had been forced to rebel. However, it was at that time that they realized the Empire¡¯s concealed prowess was far beyond their imagination. So, they had to pay a terrible price. The even more terrifying thing was that the Church of Universal Truth had intervened as well. From then on, the Gray Robed Mages almost went into extinction amongst the many mages. The bishop laughed increasingly louder, and his entire body seemed to tremble.¡±Alexander (name of the Empire¡¯s King), just you wait. It won¡¯t be long before the entire world is encompassed by a gray layer of terror.¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian and the other two had not gone very far in when they came to a three-way intersection. Smiling Face put his hand to his mouth and said,¡±What if we end up being surrounded and attacked if we each go a separate way?¡± The lady in plaits spoke with an arrogant look,¡±They¡¯re just rats hiding all over the place. 25 years ago, it was already proven that their battle prowess is not a match for the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Seeing that the lady in plaits headed to the path on the right directly, Smiling Face said helplessly,¡±Then let¡¯s split up. Remember, if you encounter danger which you cannot handle, immediately head back the same way to look for assistance.¡± With that, he and Fang Xingjian respectively took the paths in the middle and on the left. The lady in plaits had only walked for a few tens of meters when she saw over ten howling wild beasts charging toward her. She let out a cold laugh, put her five fingers together, and thrusted her hand out like a great spear. The lady caused the over ten wild beasts to explode across space, and the entire tunnel became like a slaughterhouse. ¡°They couldn¡¯t even stand a single blow.¡± As she continued to venture deeper, there were a few more waves of wild beasts charging out. All these wild beasts had red eyes and were extremely maniacal. Moreover, they did not fear death. However, they were at most at the level of a first transition Knight. Compared to the lady in plaits, they were nothing. The lady in plaits casually attacked across space and crushed all the wild beasts. After walking for another 100 over meters, a huge bear that was covered in seemingly metallic hair dashed toward her while bellowing loudly. With its tremendous weight, each step it took seemed to cause a tremor in the ground, as if a tank was charging over. A monstrous bear like this could almost bring down a city wall by itself. However, the lady in plaits only twitched her lips. Using her hand in place of a spear while summoning the powers of over 100 specialty seeds, she launched her attacks at the next moment and went crashing toward the monstrous bear. With a loud boom, the lady¡¯s right arm struck the monstrous bear¡¯s head like a super big drill. Then, as swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds rang out continuously, flesh and blood went flying around. The hand of the lady in plaits penetrated through the monstrous bear¡¯s body, leaving the fallen monstrous bear on the ground, covered in a splatter of flesh and blood. ¡°Trash.¡± Throwing a cold glance toward the corpse on the ground, the lady in plaits then continued to advance forward. However, she discovered a figure appearing before her. That was the boar-bear guy who the bishop had called Number 13. Looking at the chimera before her who was like human, bear, and boar in one, the lady in plaits showed a look of disgust.¡±You dregs from the Terrene Shrine are still as disgusting as you were 25 years ago.¡± ¡°Concern about appearances, baffled by looks. This is the folly of you heretics.¡± The boar-bear man spoke in a low and muffled voice,¡±Female Knight of the Empire, are you prepared to receive the fury of the evil god?¡± As he spoke, he broke into a rabid expression and seemed to start trembling in excitement. ¡°Hmph, resorting to tricks.¡± The lady in plaits let out a cold snort and took a step forward, thrusting out like a drill. Her right hand went through the boar-bear man¡¯s chest, leaving behind a huge wound. ¡°Trash.¡± The lady in plaits threw a glance over and continued on. However, she suddenly turned and put up her arms before her to block. With an explosive bang, she crashed against the wall. The walls cracked outward from where she hit it, like a meteorite crater. At the same time, she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and looked at the boar-bear guy in disbelief.¡¯What monstrous strength is this? And there¡¯s that wound¡­¡¯ The wound on the boar-bear man¡¯s chest slowly closed up, as if he had never gotten injured in the first place. ¡®This regeneration ability¡­? No, that¡¯s not right. It isn¡¯t regeneration. This guy¡¯s body¡­¡¯ The boar-bear man wore an expression of bliss and serenity. Looking at the astonished female Knight, he spoke zealously,¡±Do you see that? Do you understand now? This is the power god has given to us. The entire world will be astonished by the powers we have.¡± Chapter 374 Chapter 374: Monster Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The lady in plaits looked coldly at the boar-bear guy. She stretched out her palm and streams of air currents started to condense, eventually turning into an air spear which continued to spin at rapid speed. From afar, it looked as if the lady in plaits was holding a tornado in her hand. The air currents which spun continuously at high speed brought up strong gales, causing the sounds of typhoon to ring out ceaselessly through the tunnel. It was the Killing technique of the lady in plaits¡ªDragon¡¯s Breath. However, this was just the beginning. The muscles throughout the body of the lady in plaits continued to swell up. She laughed coldly and said,¡±Monster, do you know why the Terrene Shrine was annihilated by us? ¡°It¡¯s because when compared to the power of a Conferred Knight, trash like you are f*cking weak. ¡°Wind God!¡± Boom! Numerous mouths instantly opened up on the lady¡¯s body. Each mouth continued to frantically swallow and exhale air. In that instant, it was as if she had turned into a jet aircraft, floating up as she held the typhoon longspear in her hand. This was the transformation Killing technique the lady in plaits had put hard work into cultivating¡ªWind God. An extremely high flexibility attribute was required for one to undergo a human body transformation. All transformation-type Killing techniques would have an extremely high requirement for one¡¯s flexibility attribute. However, it was still very worth it to devote most of one¡¯s attention to the flexibility attribute. This was because Conferred Knights who cultivated transformation Killing techniques would tend to be capable of unleashing astonishing battle prowess after the transformation. The mouths all over her body continued to swallow and exhale air. As she broke into a twisted laugh, the lady in plaits was like a supersonic aircraft, shooting out a shock wave-like air current behind her. Simultaneously, she brought along a series of afterimages and passed by the boar-bear man¡¯s body. Explosive booms rang out, and the boar-bear man¡¯s body exploded in midair as he was sent flying at supersonic speed by the typhoon longspear. Flesh and blood splattered all over. However, just as the lady in plaits was about to turn and leave, her expression froze. She stared at the splattered flesh and blood as if she had just seen something unbelievable. The flesh and blood on the ground swelled up, changed in shape, and jumped about. Then in the blink of an eye, they had once again combined together and taken on the appearance of the boar-bear man once again. He even looked as if¡­ he hadn¡¯t been hurt in the slightest. ¡°You monster¡­¡± If the body of a level 25 Conferred Knight was said to be capable of regeneration, then this monster before her had already surpassed the regeneration phase. It could be called the process of reassembly. It was just like how building blocks would be reassembled together over and over again. In that instant, the lady in plaits became like a tempest goddess, piercing and charging to and fro. Amidst the terrifying whistling sounds, strong gales continued to clash against the ground, releasing a jumble of booms. The lady in plaits had used her typhoon longspear to beat the boar-bear man into a lump of minced meat. However, it remained useless. As she looked at the boar-bear man¡¯s restored form, the lady in plaits said coldly,¡±What on earth are you? This is definitely not something which can be accomplished by extremely high speed regeneration.¡± She exclaimed to herself,¡¯This is no longer regeneration but a reassembly of the body! Isn¡¯t this something that only a level 29 Conferred Knight would be able to accomplish?¡¯ The most powerful ability of a level 29 Conferred Knight was that they could reassemble their body as they wished, right down to the finest detail. Aside from the brain, they would have no other weaknesses. There were even some top notch experts who were able to reassemble their brains. It could be said that they were close to indestructible, other than when their life span reached its end. ¡°Are you astonished, Female Knight of the Empire?¡± The boar-bear man laughed,¡±It¡¯s because it isn¡¯t just me. Every single part of my body, right down to the simplest unit, has their own consciousness.¡± At the next moment, a myriad of voices rang out from the boar-bear man¡¯s body,¡±What you call destruction, to us is merely reassembly. ¡°You attacks have no effects on us! ¡°Right now, let us show you our attacks.¡± With a soft pffft sound, the lady in plaits looked toward her chest and saw that her own right hand had unknowingly pierced through it, grabbing firmly onto her heart. The boar-bear man¡¯s body was clearly not just able to reassemble itself at the cellular level. He could even use it to infect other people¡¯s cells and control their bodies. The lady in plaits felt an increasing pressure on her heart. Then as she let out a fierce bellow, a pffft sound rang out, and blood splurted upward. The arm she had lost control over was slashed off by her typhoon longspear. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The boar-bear man broke into a twisted grin.¡±We have already reached all parts of your body through your bloodstream. Don¡¯t you understand it yet? From the very start, at that first moment when my body came into contact with yours, my cells had already infiltrated your body.¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± The lady in plaits stiffened up as she realized that she was no longer able to control her limbs. ¡°B*stard!¡± The lady in plaits gritted her teeth and looked toward the boar-bear guy. She discovered that she had lost control over more and more parts of her body. They extended out rapidly, all the way toward her brain. ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian continued to head deep into the tunnel. There would occasionally be hideous looking monsters dashing out into the pitch-black passageway, but he easily grilled them into meat jerky with the Zenith Light Sword Formation on his back. Hearing the continuous booms reverberating under his feet and sensing the ceaselessly trembling walls, Fang Xingjian thought to himself,¡¯All of the others are having very intense battles. But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone coming to deal with me?¡¯ Just then, another huge gorilla-like monster bellowed as it charged over. Looking at how young Fang Xingjian was, the monster stopped in his tracks and laughed out loud. ¡°After being cooped up here for so long, I finally have a chance to unleash my powers. ¡°Lad, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m at the same level as the trash you dealt with earlier.¡± The gorilla beat against his own chest, creating a loud stifling sound.¡±My ability is that I can make use of someone else¡¯s speed.¡± A hint of brutality appeared on his face as the gorilla looked at Fang Xingjian like a cat trying to catch a mouse. ¡°Are you scared now?¡± The gorilla laughed.¡±My Repulsion Domain can overlay another person¡¯s speed onto my own. This means that no matter how fast my opponent is, it¡¯s impossible for them to be faster than me.¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. Then he said,¡±Isn¡¯t this ability overly heaven-defying? Then doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re faster than everyone in the world?¡± ¡°You finally understand how terrifying I am?¡± The gorilla laughed coldly,¡±Therefore, I¡¯m the fastest person in the world. You understand this, right? It¡¯s useless for a person to just be fast. ¡°True speed is to be just a little faster than everyone else.¡± As he said that, he pointed to Fang Xingjian and said,¡±And right now, I¡¯ve already set the target of my Repulsion Domain on you. I¡¯m already faster than you.¡± ¡°Faster than me?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s head inclined to the side and said,¡±I keep having the feeling that your ability is a little unbelievable. Can you show it to me?¡± ¡°Hehehehe. There¡¯s no other way around it. How can ordinary people like you know how amazing the evil god is? The prowess of black magic is something that far surpasses what you can comprehend. It¡¯s a power that surpasses general knowledge and rationale.¡± The gorilla folded his arms across his chest and laughed.¡±Then let me show you what true extreme speed is. It¡¯s a speed which makes you realize that no matter how much you accelerate, your opponent is still a little bit faster than you.¡± With that, the gorilla took one step forward and dashed toward Fang Xingjian. However, on his first step, he realized that something was wrong. Upon taking the first step, he felt that everything seemed to go out of control. Everything he saw became distorted and variegated, and he could not see anything clearly at all. He felt an immense pressure throughout his body. There was even such strong friction that it felt as if his body was going to be cooked. In particular, his internal organs seemed like they had begun to erupt and disintegrate. ¡°What¡­ ¡°What on earth¡­ ¡°What on earth is this speed?¡± Amidst the loud noise, the gorilla who could not react in time slammed its head onto the wall. The wall seemed to tremble furiously, and the gorilla¡¯s body scattered into pieces on the walls. Some parts of his body even embedded into the walls, making it hard to see them. Under the unprecedentedly high speed, the gorilla¡¯s body had exploded and disintegrated from the collision. Fang Xingjian took a few looks at the minced flesh on the walls and thought to himself,¡¯Black magic? Is the Terrene Shrine also related to the Mages?¡¯ Chapter 375 Chapter 375: Fight to the Death Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®A warrior made from modifying ferocious beasts?¡¯ Fang Xingjian observed it for a while and thought to himself,¡¯To think that the Mages¡¯ black magic can reach to this extent? It¡¯s really unbelievable. Even though a level 25 Conferred Knight can reach deep into the cells into their bodies, they aren¡¯t able to go through a modification of their bodies to such a degree. Moreover, they¡¯re doing it on another target besides themselves. ¡®Their abilities seem interesting as well. ¡®Terrene Shrine, was it? It¡¯s really getting more and more interesting.¡¯ Without paying too much heed to the gorilla¡¯s corpse, Fang Xingjian sensed the tremors in the ground, which were slowly calming down as he accelerated and headed deeper into the cave. Although he had only accelerated slightly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current speed would seem to be very astonishing from another¡¯s perspective. Most of the time, the six streams of light would just sweep by, and all the monsters he encountered would instantly be cut up into pieces by his Zenith Light Sword Formation. After Fang Xingjian advanced two to three kilometers, a man with a dog¡¯s head suddenly jumped out. The man had a height of over three meters, and there were eight arms growing out from his back. His palms were pitch-black, as if countless metals were mixed in. Furthermore, each of his eight hands held onto a Divine Weapon and exuded different waves. Venom was dripping out from the corner of the man¡¯s lips, falling onto the ground and creating hissing sounds as it corroded a large part of the ground. With a loud bellow, the entire tunnel seemed to tremble. All eight weapons drew out beautiful trails as they thrust toward Fang Xingjian with eight different types of power. Powerful martial will gushed toward Fang Xingjian, and he felt as if there was a pack of wolves biting toward him as they came imbued with the message from the man with a dog¡¯s head. ¡°Lad, with me, Brother Dao, protecting this place, nobody can think of¡­¡± With a light swoosh followed by rustling sounds ringing out in the air, it sounded as if the wind was brushing past tree leaves. After Fang Xingjian crossed the 100-meter distance, the man with a dog¡¯s head split into two and dropped to the ground. Fresh blood splurted out ceaselessly from the wound, and all eight Divine Weapon were shattered. Then after moving another few hundred meters away, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body came to a stop. He noticed that he was surrounded by white spider silk which was hard to seen by the naked eye. A spider with a human head laughed out loud and landed before him.¡±My spider silk is 50 times tougher than steel bars. Even a Conferred Knight would definitely not be able to break through when entangled by so many of them.¡± With a swoosh , ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples burst out in all directions from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The white spider silk turned into fragments, and the sword ripples slashed into the ground and walls, leaving behind ten deep marks. The spider with a human head let out an exclamation and was about to retreat, only to discover that his head had already been slashed off and was dropping to the ground. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh . The sound of a sword¡¯s blade slicing through the air rang out continuously, and Fang Xingjian advanced at rapid speed. On the way, regardless of whether it was a monster made from a bear, gorilla, elephant, or some other ferocious beast¡­ None of them could take a single sword blow from Fang Xingjian. However, more and more of those monstrous warriors surged toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s location, and no matter how many he killed, there was no end to them. So, they managed to slow him down by a little. Elsewhere, in the underground hall of flesh and blood¡­ Three Gray Knights had already arrived with the three Conferred Knights, Plaits, Smiling Face, and Old Man right in front of them. Plaits and Old Man had each been dealt with by a monster. The level 26 Smiling Face had started off gaining the upper hand, but after the other two monsters arrived as reinforcements, he was eventually defeated and held captive. Aside from their heads, the remaining parts of the three Conferred Knights¡¯ bodies were encompassed by a layer of gray-colored flesh. They knelt down respectfully before the throne, but their expressions were that of fury and malevolence. Smiling Face was no longer wearing a smile. When a person realized that he was unable to control his own body, there was no way that he would be able to smile. He threw a look at the informant beside him who was left only with a head. The informant was already completely dead. Smiling Face then turned to look at the bishop who was seated on the throne, saying,¡±What have you done? Based on what I know, Terrene Shrine shouldn¡¯t have such abilities.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t exist in the past, since this is my latest creation.¡± The bishop stroked the tentacles on his chin and said nonchalantly,¡±But do you think that I¡¯d explain it to you? Haha, does a god need to explain his intentions to insignificant nobodies?¡± Plaits bellowed out furiously,¡±The Empire won¡¯t let you off! Even if we die, there will be other Conferred Knights coming. There will be Conferred Knights who are at level 27, 28, or even 29. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in hell!¡± Right now, her body, which had been cut apart, had returned to normal. However, even the regeneration ability of a level 25 Conferred Knight was unable to stop the monsters from corroding her body. The bishop on the throne shook his head.¡±Ignorance is really scary. By the time they get here, it¡¯ll be too late. They¡¯ll only become my materials.¡± He then turned and looked at the level 26 Smiling Face, the one with the highest level amongst the people who had taken part in this operation. ¡®Excellent. A level 26 Conferred Knight. This is really a rare material. With this, my black magic research will be brought to a new level. ¡®Those fools from the Mage Association gave up the pursuit for the truth all because of what they call ethics and morals. ¡®What they don¡¯t know is that in this world, only truth is everlasting and absolute. Ethics and morals, society and country¡­ all these are just the false impressions that humans created themselves. ¡®How can they be compared with the everlasting world, with the universal truth?¡¯ The bishop slowly walked down from the throne, reaching out his gray palm. His fingers, palm, and arms, were filled with tiny tentacles which continued to tremble non-stop, as if they were laughing and playing around. Seeing that the bishop was reaching his palm over, Smiling Face¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. A piercing glow emanated from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Violent martial will swept out and surged into everyone¡¯s brains in that instant,¡±Do you really think you can win?¡± When Smiling Face had been up against the man with lion¡¯s head, the boar-bear man, and the man with snake heads, he had known that it would be very hard for him to win just by relying on his physical body alone. So, he had let himself be captured in order to not waste energy needlessly. Smiling Face had followed them here, to the lowest level of the cave, while enduring silently, all for the sake of pulling out this unexpected attack right at this moment. The reason he was so confident was because of the Killing technique he had cultivated¡ªSoul and Body Disassociation. It was a terrifying Killing technique which could allow one¡¯s consciousness to break free from the body and work independently. To him, physical combat had never been his forte. The way he truly battled was through his consciousness and will. In that instant, streams of milk-white light shot out from Smiling Face¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, taking on a human shape in midair. A martial will, which was so powerful it seemed like it was a physical substance, shot out from the human silhouette formed from light and swept out in all directions. ¡°I¡¯ll be accepting the results of your research.¡± Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Offering Sacrifice Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Confronted with the gushing willpower impact, the three Gray Knights let out furious bellows, trying their best to defend. However, the willpower impact was a purely spiritual attack. It was a competition between the willpower of both parties, so it was useless no matter how strong they were physically. Additionally, in terms of sparring with one¡¯s willpower, Smiling Face was clearly the expert. The three monsters started trembling under the willpower impacts, unable to say a word. They started bleeding from their eyes, noses, mouths and ears. It felt as if even their brains were going to vaporize. The gray flesh which was controlling the three Conferred Knights also started to tremble non-stop and scream under the impact of the white light. It was as if the willpower in their cells was drenched in sulphuric acid, continuously killing the cells. However, Smiling Face¡¯s actual target was the Terrene Shrine¡¯s bishop, the man who had disgusting tentacles sprouting out all over his body. Yet the latter merely spat out a mouthful of blood and then looked coldly at Smiling Face, without saying a word. ¡®How is that possible? ¡®Even a level 27 Conferred Knight couldn¡¯t possibly just get away with spewing out a mouthful of blood after receiving my willpower impact. This guy¡­¡¯ The bishop laughed,¡±Is it very hard to understand?¡± He gradually raised his hands, revealing countless faces twisting and deforming under his skin. There were even many parts of his flesh which were bulging out, forming shapes that looked like human faces. Their agonizing howls, furious bellows, and cries for help sounded as if countless ghosts had descended. ¡°I beg of you! Kill me! Kill me!¡± ¡°Someone, please save my child!¡± ¡°Wuuu~~¡± All sorts of voices, coming from elderly and children, men and women, rang out. Right at that moment when Smiling Face was stunned, the surrounding environment changed profusely. It was as if countless black shadows of varying ages and sizes had dashed out and grabbed onto his body. There were elderly crying out and grabbing his neck. There were young children holding onto his ankles. There were also men letting out furious bellows as they grabbed onto his arms. A myriad of ghostly shadows moved about, as if they were going to drag him through the pitch-black door before him. Then at the next moment, the lights and shadows switched places, and Smiling Face could see that the door was actually the bishop¡¯s body, which was covered by countless twisted tentacles. Smiling Face glared at the bishop, sending waves of martial will wildly in his direction, tearing the human shadows which were grabbing him into shreds. ¡°What on earth have you done?!¡± ¡°What have I done? Mortal, you still don¡¯t understand?¡± The bishop laughed out loud.¡±What we have aren¡¯t just powerful physical bodies. I¡¯ve added in the consciousness of those insignificant nobodies, thereby allowing us to always be able to win battles of willpower impacts.¡± Smiling Face suddenly turned to discover that the three Gray Knights, who had been bleeding out from their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths, were now standing there without any signs of injury. The man with a lion¡¯s head twisted his neck a little and said coldly,¡±It¡¯s now my turn to get some fresh air.¡± All three Gray Knights had their bodies stuffed with the consciousness of countless humans. When confronted with willpower impacts, if one of the consciousness were to die, all they had to do was to switch to another. Looking at this scene, Smiling Face¡¯s expression turned cold as well. He stared at the bishop and asked,¡±How many consciousness have you stuffed into your body? How many people have you killed?¡± ¡°Oh? Do Conferred Knights also care about the number of those insignificant nobodies?¡± The bishop shrugged,¡±But even if you ask me, I really have no idea. Would you remember what you ate for breakfast yesterday, the day before, or even one month ago?¡± Violent martial will shot out in all directions from Smiling Face¡¯s body. The three Gray Knights let out maniacal cries as they were struck by this power. However, the bishop smiled and faced the violent gush of martial will head-on. He used a commoner¡¯s consciousness in his body to receive this impact. As long as the lives in his body had not been completely depleted, there was no way in which he would be defeated by the impacts from the martial will. Smiling Face looked at the bishop, and his heart gradually sank.¡®His body doesn¡¯t die, and his mind won¡¯t be wrecked. This is bad.¡¯ The bishop laughed out maniacally and said,¡±The reason Conferred Knights can win with willpower impacts is because ordinary people doesn¡¯t know such techniques. However, when you¡¯re facing the willpower impacts from several tens, hundreds, or even thousands of people¡­ what would it feel like? ¡°Enjoy it. Enjoy their agony.¡± In the next moment, frantic and turbulent consciousness, filled with various fury, desperation, terror, and sadness, surged out from the bishop¡¯s body. As if a myriad of ghosts had emerged, countless black shadows engulfed Smiling Face in that instant. Plaits and Old Man looked at this scene in astonishment. The cells in their bodies, which had been controlling their consciousness, were killed by Smiling Face¡¯s willpower impacts. So, both of them stood up as well, readying themselves for battle. The bishop looked at this scene coldly, his face filled with disdain. Then he instructed,¡±I¡¯ll handle this. Number 1, go get the last person over here.¡± ¡­ In the underground tunnels, Fang Xingjian came to a large hall which was filled with the stench of rotting corpses. He walked quietly on the path in the middle of the hall. On both sides of the path, there were deep pits with countless skeletons and rotting flesh. There must have been at least several thousands of people who had died in these endless pits of corpses. Looking at the many corpses, killing intent seemed to be gather in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The mental cultivation method in his brain continued to circulate at an increasing speed. Suddenly, a black figure emerged from the pit. However, before it had gotten near, sword light flashed consecutively and blood splattered as the person fell before Fang Xingjian. When Fang Xingjian got a closer look at the black figure lying in the pool of blood, the killing intent in his eyes grew even more intense. It was the body of a child who was about three to four years old. However, the limbs of the child had been changed to that of a dog¡¯s while his eyes and ears had both been sealed up. As Fang Xingjian sensed the chaos and dying wish coming from the child, he could clearly tell that the child had gone completely insane. Sending out some sword light, he killed the child who had been modified. Fang Xingjian increased his speed as killing intent swelled up in his eyes. He continued to head on deeper into the cave. However, wherever he passed by, long sword marks were left on the ground, as if an uncontrollable power was emanating from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. After passing by the corpse pits and walking through a tunnel which was over 1000 meters long, the stench of blood gushed forth. The scene which entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s line of sight was of countless bodies of both men and women which had been hung up from the top of the cave. Each of the human bodies had wounds of varying degrees. Some of them had half their heads chopped off, while others had their limbs cut off¡­ Blood flowed down to the ground, turning the entire hall into the color of blood. A deadly aura emanated from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and the ground under his feet continued to shatter, as if a longsword was slashing through it continuously. The killing intent in his eyes was like a strong gale as he stepped in the pools of sticky blood and headed toward the center of the blood-colored hall. On his way there, other than being able to see the many corpses which had been hung up like dead pigs, he also saw various instruments of torture with fresh blood and minced flesh left on them. There were even some corpses lying on the instruments with expressions of terror. Sounds of blades being sharpened came from the deeper area of the hall. When Fang Xingjian arrived at the source of the sounds, he saw a small human figure sitting there in full concentration while he was sharpening a kitchen knife. A maniacal voice kept coming out from the person¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hehehehe, a baby¡¯s flesh is the most tender and melts in the mouth. ¡°The flesh of an aristocratic lady is the most refreshing and is best eaten with a cold dressing. ¡°A Knight¡¯s flesh is the most chewy, making one want to grilled it every time.¡± As the sound of Fang Xingjian¡¯s footsteps got closer, the shorty slowly turned over to look at Fang Xingjian. The shorty¡¯s kitchen knife glided past the sharpening stone as an ugly face with twisted features full of burnt marks was revealed. Looking at Fang Xingjian, he chuckled,¡±Hehehehe. There¡¯s more meat to eat again.¡± As he was saying this, drool flowed down uncontrollably from the corner of his lips. Chapter 377 Chapter 377: Pain Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kacha kacha sounds kept on coming from the ground around Fang Xingjian as a formless power seemed to brush past the viscous yet dried blood, leaving trails of one-inch long marks on the ground. Fang Xingjian looked coldly at Jura as if he was looking at a pile of dead flesh. He said coldly,¡±These commoners were all killed by you?¡± ¡°Hehehehe.¡± The shorty¡¯s face broke into an expression which seemed like he was lingering on a great memory. He merely said,¡±They are all gifts presented to god. Pain, desperation, and sadness¡­ These are the only gifts which we can present to our god.¡± He then licked his lips and said,¡±Warrior of the Empire, how do you wish to die? Is it for me to cut off your meat piece by piece, eating you up? ¡°Or is it for me to put you into a pot of oil to fry you up?¡± He circled around Fang Xingjian with a gaze of a crazy maniac. ¡°Or would you like to have it slow? For me to dismember you? To tear off your legs first?¡± Fang Xingjian merely asked coldly,¡±Which faction of Mages do you guys belong to? You are able to offer pain as a sacrifice in exchange for the evil god¡¯s power?¡± ¡°To think that you would dare to address our god as the evil god! This is really a heinous crime!¡± The shorty¡¯s expression turned into that of fury.¡±Unforgivable! This is unforgivable! I shall pull out your tongue and feed it to the dogs later!¡± He then continuously plunged the kitchen knife into his own body. As his flesh was slashed time and time again, his expression became increasingly excited. ¡°God, please pardon his ignorance.¡± This shorty was clearly the Interrogating Officer in this base. He was in charge of torturing the abducted commoners, offering their pain as sacrifices for the evil god to activate black magic. They would then use the remaining corpses and consciousness to create modified warriors who were like the Gray Knights. This was the black magic which the Gray Robed Mages had. Although Fang Xingjian was unaware of the entire procedure, he could guess that that the shorty¡¯s actions were definitely related to black magic. Back when he was in the Demonic City, he had also heard that a small portion of the means used in black magic was extremely brutal. They deployed extremely bloody and vicious means in exchange for power from the evil god. However, he had not expected to see it here. His voice was like Siberia¡¯s cold wind as he said,¡±One final question. Are you afraid of pain?¡± Just as the shorty went into a short daze, over 20 streams of Ether Sword Ripples slashed through his body, causing fresh blood to splurt out in that instant, as if a red firework had exploded. ¡°It¡¯s useless, it¡¯s useless.¡± The shorty¡¯s body had been sliced into several tens of pieces, but amidst Fang Xingjian¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, the shorty¡¯s body gradually merged together, once again reassembling to form his original appearance. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s slightly surprised gaze, the shorty¡¯s broke into a terrifying smile.¡±This is the power that our god has given us. We have been blessed with immortalized bodies. Heretics, feel the god¡¯s terror for yourself!¡± With that, he swelled up, and his exterior skin was torn apart. He expanded to become a gray worm that was three meters tall, six meters long, and covered in many arms. All the fats on the worm¡¯s body trembled as he laughed maniacally,¡±Are you afraid? ¡°Are you petrified? ¡°Will you resist? ¡°Or escape? ¡°Facing an enemy that you can¡¯t kill, how on earth are you planning¡­¡± With a light swoosh, sword light swept through the worm¡¯s body. A loud explosive sound rang out as the huge worm was sliced into two vertically. In the next moment, the Zenith Light Sword Formation was activated. A light sword swept out and heated up the worm¡¯s flesh into charcoal. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A terrified cry came out from the huge worm¡¯s body as the worm, which had been split into two, dashed out. The charred parts broke off like the worm was molting. The worm then frantically engulfed the corpses nearby, infecting the cells from those corpses, transforming them, and turning them into a part of himself. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to burn us with heat? That is just wishful thinking!¡± As the huge worm sensed that his injuries were recovering, he laughed out loud. Fang Xingjian looked at the huge worm as it continuously engulfed the flesh around it. Then he let out a cold snort and fully activated his Zenith Light Sword Formation. Six light spots expanded at the same time, turning into six light swords pointed at the huge worm. The full prowess of the light swords, which had a shooting range of over 20 kilometers, was now fully activated. How terrifying was this prowess? Particularly, when the Zenith Light Sword Formation shot out light¡­ At light speed, there was no way for the huge worm to dodge the shots from the Zenith Light Sword Formation. Everywhere the light swords passed by, regardless of whether it was steel, corpses, or walls, they were all split into two and struck against the huge worm¡¯s body, heating up and slicing it at a crazy rate. Even the temperature of the air continued to rise. Wherever the light swords brushed by, the huge worm¡¯s body would instantly be turned into charcoal, then it would swell up and be sliced opened. From there, new flesh would be turned to charcoal again. Simultaneously, blood continued to evaporate under the high temperatures. When the light swords cut through the worm¡¯s brain, even his brain started to boil up and burn. At the very start, the huge worm could still hang on and continue molting and engulfing corpses to replenish his own flesh. However, very soon after, his regeneration ability was no longer capable of matching up to the rate of destruction caused by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Zenith Light Sword Formation. The huge worm collapsed, twisting and struggling crazily on the ground as it cried out in agony. Fang Xingjian walked over to the huge worm, who had a large area of his body continuously being turned into charcoal, and then said coldly,¡±Seems like you¡¯re still afraid of pain.¡± These monsters could reassemble and cut their own bodies. However, burns would destroy the entire cells and was not something they could be resistant to. Furthermore, compared to being slashed by blades, the pain caused by fire, the pain from one¡¯s body being scalded, vaporized, and turned into charcoal, was 100 or even 1,000 times worse. Very quickly, the terrible cries turned into pleas. ¡°Stop! ¡°Please stop! ¡°I beg of you!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and said,¡±Where has your god gone?¡± The Zenith Light Sword Formation was activated at full prowess, and light swelled up, encompassing almost the entire remains of the worm¡¯s corpse. When the light gradually dissipated, there was only the half-melted ground, which was like lava, left behind. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s smile disappeared as a loud rumble rang out from his left. A man with a lion¡¯s head dashed forth till he was ten meters away to the left of Fang Xingjian. His claws came forth like huge axes and collided fiercely against Ether Sword Ripples. Then with a loud boom, the man with a lion¡¯s head was sent flying. Fang Xingjian stood there motionless. He looked coldly as the man with a lion¡¯s head dashed over but was sent back by Ether Sword Ripples. The level 6 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method provided Fang Xingjian with a strength that was three times stronger than his own. Right now, with a strength attribute of 182 points, how terrifying would his strength be after it was multiplied by three? The man with a lion¡¯s head was sent flying, and he clashed into the wall, sinking deeply into it. Then with a loud cry, it spewed out a large mouthful of blood. With that one attack, all the bones in his body had shattered, and all his organs had turned into minced meat. He looked at Fang Xingjian in slight disbelief, clenched his teeth, and said,¡±What on earth is this strength of yours?¡± Fang Xingjian walked slowly up to him and said nonchalantly,¡±What on earth are you?¡± Seeing that the man with lion¡¯s head still wanted to struggle, Fang Xingjian sent his Zenith Light Sword Formation shooting toward the man with a lion¡¯s head. Unable to dodge the light speed attack, the blood-curdling cries of the man with a lion¡¯s head rang out incessantly throughout the hall. Chapter 378 Chapter 378: Kicking A Ball Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Roar! Amidst the lion¡¯s roar, the ground trembled, and great powers gushed forth from the lion man¡¯s body. His eyes turned bloodshot, and green veins popped out all over his head. Under his full prowess, he forcibly pushed against the Zenith Light Sword Formation and dashed up to three meters before Fang Xingjian. Due to his unusual body structure, the strength he was unleashing surpassed 180 points in strength attribute. It was an explosive force which was sufficient to flip over more than ten tanks. The air in the surroundings started to seethe, like an ignited fuel air explosive. However, even though he had unleashed such a monstrous strength in that instant, he was still forced to stop three meters away from Fang Xingjian. Bang! An Ether Sword Ripple slashed across his chest, but the lion head¡¯s eyes only grew increasingly red and savage. He pushed against the Ether Sword Ripple and advanced forward, inch by inch. Even the invisible Ether Sword Ripple seemed to be forced to reveal its form under such pressure. It was like an invisible sharp blade in the air, flashing with a translucent glow. Fang Xingjian continued to stand there motionless. However, as he looked at the lion whose eyes were bloodshot and who was ceaselessly roaring furiously, another five streams of Ether Sword Ripples were shot out in the next moment. A total of six streams of sword ripples slashed against the lion¡¯s body. Not only was the lion instantly cut up into pieces, but its corpse was even sent flying by the overwhelming power, and it banged against the walls once again. The Zenith Light Sword Formation then surged forth, with an even higher temperature this time, as they started to vaporize the man with the lion head¡¯s body. Roar roar roar roar roar! Letting out furious roars time and time again, while charging time and time again, the lion man displayed an extraordinary vitality. However, no matter how he charged forth, the moment he got near to Fang Xingjian, he would be sent flying by the slashes from the Ether Sword Ripples. Watching as his body continued to vaporize, the lion head let out a furious bellow, and the remains of his body swelled up like a balloon and then burst. Countless amounts of blood and flesh splattered out, with most of them headed toward Fang Xingjian. It was not as if they had never encountered powerful experts who specialized in elements such as fire and lightning which could destroy cells. However, their immortalized bodies could only be considered as an additional assurance for them to extend the duration of their battles, rather than a crucial factor for them to claim victory. The crucial means the lion man and the others relied on was cellular invasion. With just a bit of physical contact, they would be able to invade the flesh of others through their cells. Such an invasion ability was extremely powerful and fast. Even a level 25 Conferred Knight like Plaits had been unable to fend it off. This was because their cells had an intrinsic difference from those of a human¡¯s. It was just like how white blood cells were unable to kill cancerous cells. This was an intrinsic advantage. Even though a level 25 Conferred Knight was able to control the cells in their body, as long as they were unable to change the intrinsic qualities of their cells, they could be considered as only having a slightly stronger resistance. Watching as his flesh went splattering toward Fang Xingjian, the lion man laughed maniacally in his heart. ¡®A little. Just a little. Even if it¡¯s one small piece of minced meat, one drop of blood, or a tiny blood cell¡­ As long as I come into contact with you!¡¯ However, at the next moment, the Zenith Light Sword Formation¡¯s six light spots set up a barrier in front of Fang Xingjian. Six light swords continued to turn 360 degrees, turning into six light shields which guarded Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body. This was Zenith Light Sword Formation¡¯s shield form. A high temperature of over 10,000 degrees celsius cooked the air in Fang Xingjian¡¯s surroundings, and all the blood and flesh which were headed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction were instantly vaporized. In the end, the lion man only had his head remaining, which dropped down onto the ground. However, in just a short moment, he grew out hands and feet, appearing like some strange mutant. The small hands and feet leaped out, wanting to pounce toward the corpses at the side to infect them and reassemble his body. However, even at his best condition, he had been unable to get past Fang Xingjian, let alone now. A foot came downward, stomping onto the lion man¡¯s head, holding it to the ground. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ The lion man¡¯s eyes glared at Fang Xingjian. In the next instant, countless flesh spikes sprouted out from his cheeks, wanting to pierce through the soles of Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoes and into his feet. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s lower thigh flashed repetitively like an illusion. Then, with a slight force, Fang Xingjian kicked the lion man¡¯s head as if it was a ball. ¡®B*stard!¡¯ It made the lion man extremely infuriated to be kicked out like a ball. The lion man was left with only a head, and underneath it, there were hands and feet the size of his nose and eyes. With this appearance, he looked just like a gremlin from the legends. He could hear Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold voice,¡±You wanted to come into contact with my body right from the start of the battle. Is it because you¡¯re like that worm and can absorb someone else¡¯s body?¡± The lion head was slightly taken aback. He had not expected Fang Xingjian to be able to figure that out so quickly. However, how could he possibly take the initiative to admit it when he was at a disadvantage? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet your boss like this.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flicker and once again appeared in front of him. With a kick, the lion man¡¯s head shot out explosively, rolling non-stop. Each time it came to a stop, Fang Xingjian would flicker once again and land another kick. ¡°B*stard! What are you doing?! ¡°Stop it!¡± Feeling as if his head had been turned into a lump of glue-like consistency from the tremors, the lion head bellowed out crazily. However, he was unable to stop Fang Xingjian. ¡­ In the hall of flesh and blood, countless figures surrounded Smiling Face. The glow he emanated grew increasingly weaker, like a candle light that was nearing its end and would extinguish at any moment. Throwing him a look of disdain, the bishop turned his attention to Plaits and Old Man, walking over slowly. ¡°Hey, Plaits, it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t go all out now.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Plaits was wearing a conflicted expression that was solemn yet crazy. ¡°Let¡¯s go all out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go all out.¡± With fierce bellows, the aura on their bodies swelled up, and several tens or even over a hundred streams of aura rose up instantly . From the naked eye, it seemed as if many brilliant stars had shot up into the air. ¡°Oh? Detonating specialty seeds?¡± The bishop continued to look at their actions slowly, as if he was looking at two clowns.¡±It¡¯s a pity that you guys don¡¯t know what kind of existence you¡¯re going against at all.¡± When a Conferred Knight reached level 25, they would able to control cells and modify their body. After which they would also become capable of condensing the essence of countless energies and flesh into powers known as specialty seeds. Such powers were controlled by the Conferred Knight¡¯s consciousness and not the physical body. Therefore, even if one¡¯s flesh was invaded, their powers could still be unleashed. A specialty tended to be capable of increasing a Conferred Knight¡¯s abilities in a particular area for life. The difficulty of condensing a specialty seed would vary according to the specialty in question. It would tend to require hard work of several days or even several months, as well as the depletion of countless heavenly and earthly treasures. How terrifying would it be for this power to be unleashed explosively at that moment? Once a specialty seed was detonated, there was no way to recover it. This meant that the two of them would never be able to attain full mastery in condensing specialties. Many light spots gradually lit up on the bodies of the two Conferred Knights. Then at the next moment, the two of them opened their mouths at the same time. ¡°Wind God!¡± ¡°Flame God!¡± The explosive powers gained from detonating specialty speeds seethed and surged within their bodies. At the next moment, the powers were respectively channeled into the two Killing techniques, Wind God and Flame God, turning into strong typhoons and high temperature flames. The two combined together and headed for the bishop¡¯s body. In that instant, a flame tempest engulfed the entire hall of blood and flesh, with an extremely high temperature that threatened to render everything in the hall into ash. Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Make A Move Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The flame tempest gradually dissipated, and when all the smoke scattered, what appeared before Plaits and Old Man were two huge five-meter-thick tentacles. The tentacles came out from void space, emanating a silver metallic light. They had blocked off the flame tempest from earlier, and there was only a small piece of charred area left on the surface, as if providing proof of the previous attack. This was level 5 black magic, Darkness Tentacles. It could summon unknown metal creatures from another world and use their tentacles to attack and defend. The metal tentacles twisted around and shrank back into void space, revealing the bishop and Gray Knights who were standing behind them. The bishop smiled and walked over to the two of them.¡±Is that it? Was it fun?¡± Seeing the two people who had broken down in desperation, he shook his head and said,¡±Pitiful mortals¡­ You guys don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going up against. ¡°God has blessed me with my unrivalled power. 25 years ago, if it wasn¡¯t due to the interference from the Church and those dratted Silver Robed Mages, how could mortals like you be able to win against us?¡± With each step he took, the tentacles on his body continued to twist and expand, stretching out toward Plaits and the Old Man. These lengthened tentacles were like numerous snakes. They twisted their bodies and wrapped around the two Conferred Knights whose bodies had been invaded, binding them down. Just then, a loud bang came from afar, and the bishop was stunned for a short moment.¡±What is that?¡± Following that, there was a second bang . This time, it was louder than before, as if it was together with something¡¯s agonizing cries and furious bellows. Seeming as though he heard the voice, the bishop frowned slightly. Then another collision sound rang out, and a black shadow darted out from the tunnels and launched an attack in the direction of the bishop. One of the Gray Knights, the man with snake heads, let out a hiss and was the first to stand in front of the bishop to protect him. He unleashed all the powers in his body as he reached out his hands to block that black shadow. However, the moment it came into contact with his hands, he felt a terrifying power transmitting into his body. An overwhelming power, which was like that of the majestic mountains and seas, gushed down. He felt that what he had received was a block of mountain or an entire sea. Puchi puchi explosive sounds rang out from within his body, and his palms shattered, followed by the bones in his arms, elbows, and shoulders. His muscles were torn, and several tens of streams of blood splurted out from his arms. Breaking out into an agonizing cry, he retreated backward until both he and the black shadow collided against the walls. Only then did they come to a stop. That small black figure was actually the head of the lion man. Right now, the head had been kicked by such a tremendous power that it had sunk into the body of the man with snake heads. The latter¡¯s arms had been shattered, and while his arms were being reassembled, he looked in the direction of the passageway with astonishment. Just the action of tossing the lion man¡¯s head over had brought about such a terrifying damaging prowess. The other party¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Amidst everyone¡¯s gazes of astonishment, doubt, and curiosity, Fang Xingjian walked over slowly. Fang Xingjian looked at the two Knights who had knelt down on the ground, and at Smiling Face who had lost his consciousness and was just kneeling down in a daze. Then he looked at the light in the air which was encompassed by many black shadows. He looked at the two Gray Knights, the boar-bear man, and the man with snake heads, before finally landing his gaze on the bishop, who had reached out his tentacles and was grabbing onto Plaits and Old Man. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re the boss of this Terrene Shrine¡¯s base?¡± The bishop blinked, and at the next moment, he burst out laughing,¡±Hahahaha, to think that I¡¯ve made a wrong judgement too. Amongst the four Conferred Knights, you¡¯re the strongest one even though you are at level 24. To think that you could defeat Number 1. Seems like you should be an important character in the Empire.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the three kneeling Conferred Knights and said,¡±Thank you for taking care of my companions. But I¡¯d still like to ask some questions.¡± ¡°Haha, are these your last words?¡± The bishop laughed, as if he did not care about Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities at all. On the other side, the lion man¡¯s head screamed out. His head was gradually merged together with the man with snake heads, bit by bit. ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡°Don¡¯t eat me!¡± The man with snake head hissed and laughed.¡±Number 1, the weak shall join and be engulfed by the strong, and then the two shall continue to exist together. Isn¡¯t this what truth is for us? Don¡¯t be scared.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The lion head revealed an expression of extreme anxiousness and seemed to be at a loss. However, he had no way of changing the rate of absorption. In the blink of an eye, it was as if he had sunk into a swamp as he was absorbed into the body of the man with snake heads. The man with snake heads revealed an expression of enjoyment. However, at the next moment, he opened his eyes. He had received the memories of the lion man. As he looked at Fang Xingjian, he said,¡±Lord Bishop, this guy is very powerful. His attributes are stronger than that of the other three Conferred Knights, and he has a light-type Killing technique which is able to repress our body.¡± ¡°I see. It represses us? No wonder he was able to defeat Number 1.¡± The bishop stroked his chin and looked at Fang Xingjian with a superior expression, as if he were a god looking down on a mortal.¡±What questions do you have? Although you¡¯re still a mortal, with your abilities, I can show you some respect.¡± Fang Xingjian said slowly,¡±Are you a Mage? Is the Terrene Shrine conducting black magic experiments here? The ones above¡­ Were they all your doing?¡± Streams of killing intent exuded from Fang Xingjian, and his mental cultivation method circulated increasingly faster, as if it was going to attain a breakthrough to a new extreme. The bishop was stunned for a moment, like he had not expected that Fang Xingjian would ask this question. He shrugged and said,¡±Are you referring to those experiments? I was the one who did those. What about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that if I know that, I¡¯ll feel even better when I chop you up.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he opened up one of his hand. A domineering geomagnetic force caused a tremor in the ground, and a stone sword was pushed out from the ground, landing in his hand. ¡°Oh?¡± The bishop was slightly taken aback, but at the next moment, he broke out laughing,¡±So, I see. You¡¯re really a righteous person. This is boring. I detest self-righteous people like you the most. ¡°You have no idea what pain you¡¯ll experience. I know Conferred Knights are all people with strong determination. Do you really think that there¡¯s no worry that you¡¯ll experience any more pain? As long as one was human, it¡¯s impossible to not experience pain. ¡°Haha, the pain created from torturing you guys will make the god happier than if we torture ordinary people. I¡¯ll treat you very well.¡± The bishop looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that was now filled with hints of fury, as if it had overlapped with a silver silhouette from his memories. Plaits shouted,¡±Damn it! Cut the crap! Hurry up and escape! This guy cannot be killed!¡± Old Man also shouted,¡±Retreat first! We mustn¡¯t all fall here! Escape and call for reinforcements!¡± As they spoke, six light spots appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and expanded. The Zenith Light Sword Formation was activated! Amidst Plait¡¯s and Old Man¡¯s desperate gazes, violent light swords tore the air and engulfed the bishop¡¯s entire head. Then with a flash, it was as though Fang Xingjian had become one with his sword, thrusting toward the bishop¡¯s heart. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Plait¡¯s and Old Man¡¯s martial wills surged toward Fang Xingjian, accompanied by various other information. They seemed to be trying to persuade him to retreat immediately. However, in the next moment, everyone felt that their bodies had become lighter, like gravity had disappeared. Chapter 380 Chapter 380: Confrontation Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a swing of his sword, Fang Xingjian performed Terra Ingurgitation. Simultaneously, the surface of his body was covered in countless silver-colored scales, as if flames were burning on his body. Countless supporting force fields encompassed his body, supporting him in this sword attack. Under the effect of Terra Ingurgitation, the gravity within a five-kilometer radius disappeared. Right now, they were several kilometers underground, so how terrifying was the gravity within a five-kilometer radius? It was as if Fang Xingjian had attracted all the prowess of the gravitational forces from above his head into this single sword attack. Several million or tens of million tons of power was pulled over, causing the prowess of this sword attack to be many times stronger than the one he had performed back when he had been at Gao Clan. Before Fang Xingjian got close, he swung lightly, and a shock wave swept across the entire area. The bodies of the remaining two Gray Knights and the three Conferred Knights first floated slightly, then they were sent clashing against the walls by the gushing shock wave. In that instant, all their nerves and bones broke. The layers on top of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base, which comprised of corpses, earth, remains, and various other things, floated up. Even the ground within the five-kilometer radius was being demolished, with the earth¡¯s crust starting to crack. It was as if an invisible giant palm was going to grab onto the ground and onto the air. In less than a second the ground under which the entire base was located shattered as a violent power soared up into the air and pushed countless soil particles flying, as if an invisible shock wave was flying toward the sky. A gigantic hole, several kilometers deep, was created in the ground, revealing the location of the blood and flesh hall. From afar, it looked as if several hundreds of volcanoes had erupted at the same time. The ground cracked open amidst explosions and tremors. One trillion tons of earth soared up and entered the atmosphere before scattering down, covering large areas of the sky as if there was a sandstorm. The air and the atmosphere became foggy, and it was hard to see the surrounding situation. It was as if volcanic ash had engulfed within a range of several kilometers. However, at the next moment, a series of loud sounds came from deep within the fog. Amidst the terrifying loud sounds, streams of forces exploded out from the center, scattering all the smoke and dust. As though a series of strong gales had swept past, the base¡¯s ruins were revealed. This was the result of another sword attack Fang Xingjian had swung out. In the center of the ruins, the bishop stood quietly, gradually reassembling his body. Two huge tentacles expanded out from his chest, blocking the sword attack Fang Xingjian had unleashed again. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flickered, and over 100 silhouettes appeared in that instant, surrounding the bishop and attacking him wildly. Waves of air currents swept out, sending the fragments from the ruins flying all over. Even though Fang Xingjian unleashed a series of fierce attacks, they were all fended off by the tentacles which kept on expanding on the bishop¡¯s body. ¡°Lad, your power really astonishes me.¡± The bishop¡¯s eyes moved continuously like a high speed camera, continuously trying to lock onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette. His gaze was filled with greed and terror. The prowess of Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier sword attack from really scared him. If it was not because he had a physical body which could reassemble itself endlessly, using black magic to summon life from another world to replenish his body¡¯s depletion, the bishop would have died. After all, that absolute violence had smashed all of his cells. He had no choice but to perform black magic and summon life forms from another world to fend the attack off for him while he continued to engulf their bodies. Despite this, he was only able to barely fend it off, having depleted most of his powers. Right now, his body was only over 80 centimeters tall now. It was as if he had shrunk to less than half of his original size. This was because a large portion of his body had already been destroyed from that attack earlier. The only reason he was able to keep so much of it now was because he had performed black magic to summon life forms from another world. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian paid no heed to the bishop¡¯s greed and words. Power surged through his body, and his mental cultivation method seemed to be circulating to the extremes in his mind. At this moment, countless silver lights expanded in his consciousness as the skill seed representing the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method seemed to turn into a silver-colored sun. Next, Fang Xingjian changed the stance of his sword, and demolition sword light appeared with a flash. He was already starting to perform the Prodigious Demolition Sword, clearly wanting to deal the final blow onto the bishop while he was still sustaining heavy injuries. With his Prodigious Demolition Sword, wherever the sword light passed by, the tentacles would be annihilated into nothingness, turning into the most basic heat energy and then dissipating. Sword after sword pierced down, and sword light encompassed the bishop¡¯s body, reducing his body mass at a rapid speed. The bishop had no choice but to perform black magic again. In void space, many metal tentacles stretched out and obstructed Fang Xingjian. However, they were easily slashed away by his demolition sword light. With a loud bang, the two Gray Knights pushed away the ruins covering them. The three Conferred Knights came out from the ruins as well. Looking at the spacious and shattered ground, and then at the sunlight shining down onto them, they could not believe what they were seeing. As the two parties in the far distance collided time and time again, strong gales blew past, causing their cheeks to tremble continuously. Plaits¡¯ eyes were filled with disbelief.¡±To think that the prowess of this sword attack is so powerful?!¡± Everyone looked at the ruins in astonishment. Not long later, a silhouette in white light also appeared. It was Smiling Face who had performed Soul and Body Disassociation. He looked in astonishment at the center of the distant ruins. As he watched from the location where waves of air currents were sweeping out from, he said,¡±They are still fighting! That lad has the upper hand now! ¡°He¡¯s actually this powerful? ¡°Is he really a level 24 Conferred Knight?¡± The two Gray Knights, the man with snake heads and the boar-bear man, looked over. When they saw that the bishop was in a precarious state, with his body continuously being reduced in size under the attacks of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Demolition Sword, the two of them dashed over. The bishop could sense that his flesh mass was reducing at a rapid pace. With a loud bellow, streams of gray-colored light flashed on his body. ¡°Excellent. Young Conferred Knight, it¡¯s been very long since someone has been able to push me to this state.¡± Level 6 black magic, Tentacles of Flesh and Blood was now activated! This black magic could tap into the evil god¡¯s powers to engulf the opponent¡¯s body and replenish his body as well as heal his injuries. The bishop had gone all out to keep himself alive from the attack of the Terra Ingurgitation. He was seriously wounded and had lost a lot of his powers. This was why he was performing this black magic to recover his energy. Moreover, the prowess of a level 6 black magic was not to be underestimated. The strongest Mage King of the the Mage Association could only perform level 9 black magic at best. As the gray light became increasingly intense, streams of gray tentacle-like energies stretched out from the bishop¡¯s body, and gray light was sent sweeping out at an extremely high speed. Simultaneously, they had a powerful attraction power as the tentacles wrapped up the bodies of the two Gray Knights who were nearing from afar. The two Gray Knights were very powerful, and their attributes surpassed that of ordinary level 25 Conferred Knights. In addition to their immortality prowess, they were comparable with level 26 Conferred Knights. However, these two powerful men had no means of resisting the energy tentacles. With a cry, they were dragged to the bishop¡¯s body and merged in at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. ¡°That¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°This attack can¡¯t be met head-on!¡± Plaits and Old Man cried out, while Smiling Face¡¯s silhouette, which had been created from his will, had already dashed over toward Fang Xingjian. However, he was still one step late. The instant he dashed out, several tens of energy tentacles were already heading for Fang Xingjian. Chapter 381 Chapter 381: Come To An End Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a soft whistle, Fang Xingjian pressed on instead of retreating. It was because he knew that if he were to allow his opponent to absorb the bodies of the two Gray Knights, letting him recover and then perform a series of powerful black magic¡­ Then Fang Xingjian would probably only be able to win if he activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent required a depletion of at least 100,000 potential points. It would be equivalent to wasting his hard work on tempering his attribute for three whole days. Unless he was left with no other options, he was unwilling to do this. Therefore, confronted with the energy tentacles which were attacking him at lightning speed, Fang Xingjian continued to attack. The Zenith Light Sword Formation activated and sent several hundred Ether Sword Ripples sweeping outward, turning all the metallic tentacles into pieces. The Ether Sword Ripples then slashed toward the bishop¡¯s body together with demolition sword light. The Zenith Light Sword Formation had a high temperature of 10,000 degrees celsius and a speed that was 16 times that of supersonic speed. Together with his Ether Sword Ripples, which were three times his strength, and the demolition sword light, which destroyed everything, all of them slashed onto the bishop¡¯s body concurrently. The bishop¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment and astonishment. In the next moment, majority of his body was already vaporized, and his head was annihilated by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Demolition Sword into the most basic form of heat energy, dissipating into the air. The three Conferred Knights, who were rid of the bishop¡¯s control, seemed to have turned back to normal, and they ran over toward Fang Xingjian in jubilation. Fang Xingjian felt under his rib as doubt filled up his heart. ¡®It seemed like that energy tentacle brushed past me. But why am I fine?¡¯ Simultaneously, he sensed that a piercing silver light was unleashed in his consciousness. The skill seed which represented the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method once again underwent a transformation. Turning the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base into flat land had cleared out all the fury in his heart, and as his mood lightened, his mental cultivation method also increased to level 7. The other three Conferred Knight came to Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, and Plaits asked in disbelief,¡±Are you really at level 24? You must be already level 28 or 29, right?¡± Old Man also said in surprise,¡±How on earth did you perform that sword attack from earlier? To think that you turned the entire mountain over. I¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying sword attack.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word but merely shook his head and looked toward the sky with doubt in his gaze. High up in the sky, the witch with cyan hair and eyes looked at Fang Xingjian, her eyes filled with greed. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you, the person of the agreement.¡± As she spoke, she chuckled and then left, flying leisurely to the other entrance of the base which was over ten kilometers away. She drifted in and saw a piece of gray flesh wriggling in. As it did, the piece of flesh continued to change its form and gradually grew hands and legs, eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and hair. Eventually, it broke into a run from its initial crawling state, becoming a little boy with black hair and eyes. Looking at this little boy, the witch smiled and said,¡±As expected, you didn¡¯t die. However, this is all that¡¯s left from the flesh from another world? It¡¯s no longer enough to let you turn into an adult now?¡± The kid with black hair and eyes glared at the witch and said,¡±Why? You want to capture me? The results of my research have all been hidden by me. It¡¯s useless for you to capture me.¡± ¡°Why would I? I have no interest in violence at all.¡± The witch shrugged and said,¡±I only feel that in your current situation, it¡¯s best for you to go look for the Third Prince.¡± ¡°The Empire¡¯s Third Prince?¡± The little boy let out a cold laugh and said,¡±The Empire has just sent Conferred Knights to annihilate me, and you want me to go look for him? Cyan Robed!¡± The Chaos Witch was the leader of all the Cyan Robed Mages. ¡°Haha, who do you think was the one sponsoring Terrene Shrine¡¯s research and protecting Terrene Shrine¡¯s bases for all these years while you were constantly in hiding?¡± When the little boy heard this, he could not help but be taken by surprise.¡±You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Shhh¡­¡± The Chaos Witch chuckled and put up a finger to her lips as a signal for him to keep it a secret. ¡°The insignificant ants also wish to go after the god¡¯s powers?¡± A hint of disdain flashed in the boy¡¯s eyes.¡±They¡¯ll just be used to propel us on our roads to success and won¡¯t get anything out of it.¡± He then suddenly glared at the Conferred Knight and asked,¡±How is it possible for that level 24 Conferred Knight to be immune to the power of the evil god? ¡°The person you said that you¡¯ve come to see must be him, right?¡± The witch with cyan hair and eyes laughed, and ignited in flames, turning into fragments and dissipating in the air. ¡®He is the key, the agreement, the final realm, the chaos that will bring the entire world to an end¡­¡¯ The boy looked coldly at the disappearing silhouette. His mouth twitched, and he said,¡±A bunch of people who like to put up a show.¡± ¡­ One day later, the entire ruins was sealed off by the Empire. Countless Knights and staff members went around checking for the remaining leads. However, the damage caused by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Terra Ingurgitation was far too great. Majority of the leads were already gone. In the government¡¯s office in Great Western City, Fang Xingjian sat on a chair. His eyes looked as if his soul was somewhere distant. An official was seated opposite him. ¡°So, in the end, you were unable to hold back, and you killed the Terrene Shrine¡¯s bishop? ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Thank you for cooperating with our investigations.¡± Fang Xingjian walked out from the government building. He was still holding onto a box in his right hand. The item in the box was the reason why he had participated in the operation to wipe out the Terrene Shrine. It was the sunstone which could be used to increase the level of one¡¯s Effulgence Weapon. The staff members had found it from the ruins of the Terrene Shrine and eventually handed it to Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian was still thinking about the matter with the Terrene Shrine. The implications from this case were really too great. To think that there had been such a terrifying heretic base in the Great Western Region and it was located so near to the Great Western City. They had even remained hidden for many years, killing over 10,000 innocent commoners. Additionally, they had even developed evil black magic which could join humans and ferocious beasts together, and then channel in a tremendous amount of human consciousness, forming physical bodies and spirits which were close to being indestructible. The Empire¡¯s upper echelon would definitely put in more effort into cracking down on the Terrene Shrine. Fang Xingjian¡¯s concern, however, was about the nature of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s Mages. ¡®Black magic¡­ Mages¡­ Terrene Shrine¡­ diabolic energy.¡¯ Fang Xingjian once again recalled the final scene when he had been fighting with the bishop.¡¯Why is it that he came into contact with me, but he didn¡¯t activate black magic?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted a little. He could not understand why this was the case, but when he thought back on the terrible scenes in the Terrene Shrine, killing intent surged in his heart. The skill seed which represented the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method continued to flash with a silver glow. Robert had already walked right up to Fang Xingjian and was half a step behind him.¡±Sir, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian then casually brought up,¡±Gather information related to the Terrene Shrine. If you can find another of their bases, inform me immediately.¡± No matter what, the Terrene Shrine¡¯s black magic research had stimulated the killing aura in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. He felt that if he could kill the people from the Terrene Shrine, his Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method would be able to progress even more. This would be an act of following his heart. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°How has this case been explained to the public?¡± Robert bowed and continued,¡±Sir, the academy has already heard of the damage you¡¯ve caused in the Pearl City as well as at the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base. They¡¯ve sealed off the information at the first instant and announced to the public that it¡¯s due to earthquake and avalanche. They hope that you can return to the academy immediately. They wish to to immediately purchase the complete legacy on the Pantheon Monument.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly,¡±Leave them hanging for a while.¡± Chapter 382 Chapter 382: White Bone Divine Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Sacred Land, Fang Xingjian sat on the ground in the training room with his legs crossed, while his hand held onto a translucent golden sphere. Hints of light continued to emanate from the sunstone, surging into Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm and strengthening the Ether Effulgence Weapon in his hand. His Ether Effulgence Weapon was a high-frequency type, and once it took a form, it would be very powerful. However, this was not where his talent lay in. Therefore, his cultivation rate was not fast enough and he did not spend time on it. However, at this moment, Fang Xingjian was pushing the light within the sunstone ceaselessly, merging it into the Ether Effulgence Weapon. He could sense that his High Frequency Effulgence Weapon, Silver Fox, was progressing at an unbelievable rate. As the Silver Fox continued to advance and its high frequency trembles got increasingly faster, Fang Xingjian opened up his palm, and streams of water vapor condensed into a longsword. Silver-colored fog began to surround it. In the blink of an eye, the fog encompassed the entire sword, and it started to tremble. 5,000 times¡­ 7,000 times¡­ 8,000 times¡­ 12,000 times¡­ 15,000 times per second¡­ The frequency of the sword¡¯s trembles got increasingly faster, but they eventually stopped at a frequency of 20,000 times per second. The sunstone in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand also lost all of its glow and became a dull stone without any light. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Ether Divine Art had reached level 12 and possessed a trembling frequency of 20,000 times per second. Looking at the mist and glow forming around the water sword due to its trembling, Fang Xingjian exerted a slight force in his hand and plunged the water sword into the ground. He had used almost no strength at all, but the ground was sliced opened by the Silver Fox as if it was just air. Looking at the level 12 Effulgence Weapon, Fang Xingjian broke into a satisfied smile. Now that he had the Silver Fox, even if he did not perform the Prodigious Demolition Sword and just used the Silver Fox with the Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, his sword techniques would have a terrifying damage prowess. Then he started scanning the various Killing techniques in his mind, trying to decide which sword technique to cultivate next. At the next moment, he found his target¡ªWhite Bone Divine Weapon. This was a sword technique which could allow one to solely draw out their spine slowly. It was also a Killing technique which could constantly strengthen one¡¯s backbone and the toughness of one¡¯s bones. The reason why Fang Xingjian had decided on the White Bone Longsword was because his bones were at present innately sword bones. This was due to the Sword Bones specialty of a Heavenly Sword Sovereign. Additionally, this meant that the toughness of his bones was comparable to that of a Superior Divine Weapon of the same level. So, it was a pity for these sword bones to only be used for defence and to convert strength into sword force. He hoped that he would be able to use all his sword bones to attack through this White Bone Longsword. It would mean that he had gotten himself several tens of Superior Divine Weapon in a short period of time. This would be particularly useful as his specialty, Single Sword World Subjugation, required him to use a sword. After cultivating the White Bone Longsword, he would no longer need to condense vapor or rocks to form swords each and every time he battled. Instead, he would be able to fight even with his bare hands. Since he was filled with sword bones throughout his body, he did not even need to draw out the bones from his body. He could just fight directly. Each punch he launched would be like a sword attack. In fact, Superior Divine Weapons were initially made from processing the bone remains of Conferred Knights. Since it could work on dead people, then it could naturally work on the living. Moreover, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ¡®Sword Bones¡¯ specialty had saved him a lot of effort in strengthening his bones. Additionally, it would make his cultivation of the White Bone Longsword even faster. Fang Xingjian looked at this sword technique and suddenly recalled,¡¯I think the academy has this course?¡¯ Of course, not everyone could be as rich as Fang Xingjian and easily purchase a Superior Divine Weapon. The ¡®White Bone Divine Weapon¡¯ allowed for the weapon to become stronger together with the cultivator and was very practical. Therefore, the academy would naturally have this course. ¡­ One day later, in a big hall at the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. The teacher on the platform was explaining the cultivation method of the White Bone Divine Weapon while over ten students were listening attentively. Fang Xingjian was one of them. Learning was human¡¯s greatest merit, and listening to a class would have at least two times the efficiency than for one to self-study. With an experienced teacher explaining, Fang Xingjian was naturally able to learn faster than if he were to learn it by himself. Halfway through the class, Fang Xingjian¡¯s White Bone Divine Weapon was already at level 6. He could sense that all the bones throughout his body seemed to contain countless sharp auras. In this moment, they seemed to be like explosions, wanting to gush out of his body and have a good kill. Fang Xingjian easily suppressed the sharp auras of his sword bones while listening attentively to the teacher¡¯s explanation. A lot of the experience had been accumulated over many generations, and it was not something which Fang Xingjian alone could consider in entirety. This was not related to one¡¯s talent; it was purely experience. At another corner, Wang Tiangang occasionally glanced in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. He had not expected that Fang Xingjian would come to pick up this White Bone Divine Weapon technique as well. ¡®Although this Killing technique seemed as if it will equip a person with an additional Superior Divine Weapon, what it can do is actually increase the quality of the bones and greatly strengthen the body¡¯s resistance to impacts. Moreover, the spine is the crux of force exertion, so if one were to cultivate it to become a Superior Divine Weapon, there would be countless benefits.¡¯ Looking at Fang Xingjian, Wang Tiangang tried to speculate every now and then about how the former¡¯s learning speed compared to his own. Just then, many people walked into the hall. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Wang Tiangang looked over casually and saw that Head of Department James and Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team, had each respectively sat on Fang Xingjian¡¯s left and right. After a while, there were even the higher management staff members of the other faculties coming into the hall and taking a seat. The students who had been listening to the class were now looking around in astonishment. In less than ten minutes, over 20 members of the academy¡¯s higher management had entered the hall. However, the students were Conferred Knights after all. Although they were astonished, they continued to listen to the class. It was only when the top person in the Great Western Region, Governor Devitt, also took a seat behind Fang Xingjian that everyone lost their cool. The teacher on the platform stopped as well and cast a questioning gaze at Devitt. The latter signaled for him to continue with the class. However, everyone¡¯s minds were no longer on the class but had gathered around Fang Xingjian¡¯s surroundings instead. Wang Tiangang clenched his teeth and looked at Fang Xingjian.¡¯What has this guy done again?¡¯ He activated his Heaven¡¯s Perception and tried his best to listen to what was happening around Fang Xingjian. In fact, most of the people in the hall were all listening in. Fang Xingjian and the others did not pay the students any heed and let them be. It was a fair and aboveboard transaction, so there was no need to keep it a secret. Moreover, it was impossible to keep such a tremendous sum of money under wraps. Head of Department James sat next to Fang Xingjian and smiled bitterly, saying,¡±Lad, you¡¯ve kept us really anxious.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too anxious? There¡¯s no difference if something like this is handled two days earlier or two days later.¡± James shook his head and said, letting out a sigh,¡±The scene from the Pearl City was just hearsay, and there weren¡¯t too many things that were left behind. However, that sword attack you left behind a few days ago¡­ To be honest, when I first saw it, I got a shock too. Even I might not be able to unleash a force of that degree.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled inwardly. The prowess of the Terrene Shrine was related to the environment. Back then, the Terrene Shrine had been underground, making it equivalent to piling up all the earth¡¯s gravity into that single sword attack. So, undoubtedly, the prowess would be tremendous. Fang Xingjian asked,¡±Ten million?¡± ¡°Ten million. It¡¯ll be given in ten instalments.¡± This time around, Governor Devitt was the one who spoke. This person, who was at the top of the Great Western Region, was looking at Fang Xingjian right now. His gaze was scorching, like there were countless thoughts behind it. Chapter 383 Chapter 383: Ten Million Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the mention of ten million gold, Wang Tiangang¡¯s body shivered. That was ten million! For a level 26 Conferred Knight like himself, it would take everything he had to bring out 500,000 gold. Yet, to think that Governor Devitt was going to give Fang Xingjian ten million gold?! What kind of joke was this? He stared at Fang Xingjian and tried very hard to listen, wanting to know what the trade was for. Hearing Devitt¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian shook his head and said,¡±It¡¯s already November now, so there are only eight months till next year¡¯s National Selection. Being paid over ten instalments is useless for me now.¡± A few people exchanged glances when they head what Fang Xingjian said. Around a month ago, they had still been secretly laughing at how Fang Xingjian did not know any better for wanting to participate in the National Selection. However, right now, Fang Xingjian was already in a discussion with them concerning the flow of ten million gold. That sword attack launched on the Terrene Shrine was one which even a level 29 expert might not be able to achieve. Governor Devitt¡¯s brows knitted together tightly.¡±Then we¡¯ll give it to you in eight instalments.¡± ¡°Seven instalments. All the money must come in before June next year.¡± Devitt¡¯s frown deepened. However, when he thought of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s ruins, he forced a nod and said,¡±That can be done, but you must guarantee that from now onward, you won¡¯t impart it to anyone else. This would mean that we¡¯ve purchased the exclusive rights.¡± ¡°Sure. But may I be so bold to ask, who will you allow to cultivate the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves after you¡¯ve gotten it?¡± Devitt spoke with a solemn look,¡±Of course, there will be a strict selection process. We¡¯ll give it to people with exceptional merit and are loyal to the Empire.¡± Concurrently, a stream of information current entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re considered to be on the same side. Of course, we¡¯ll be giving the access for these Waves to those who are loyal to the Second Prince. With this mental cultivation method, we will be considered as having an additional trump card when we go up against the First Prince.¡± It was just like what Fang Xingjian had expected. Since the Second Prince had purchased such powerful Waves, he would naturally only let those who were loyal to him cultivate it. As for the details of how he would go about it, that was of course to put up many cultivating conditions as barriers. There was no way that every Conferred Knight in the academy would be able to get access to cultivate it. This meant that the Second Prince was using the academy¡¯s money to nurture his own subordinates. As the discussion ended, Fang Xingjian and the academy¡¯s higher-positioned managing staff left. The details of the exchange would be left to their subordinates to handle. Then not long after they left, the entire hall became extremely lively. ¡°Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves? That is the Divine level legacy Fang Xingjian comprehended from the Pantheon Monument?¡± ¡°Ten million gold to purchase a set of Waves? Isn¡¯t this too wasteful?¡± ¡°That is a Divine level expert¡¯s Waves. Moreover, the Governor and the others aren¡¯t idiots. The fact that they are purchasing it at such a high price only goes to show that it¡¯s worth the money.¡± ¡°The Waves of a Divine level expert¡­ I wonder what are the requirements for one to be able to cultivate this set of Waves.¡± Simultaneously, feelings of jealousy and excitement flashed contradictingly through Wang Tiangang¡¯s mind. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ To think that he managed to get his hands on ten million gold just like that. The academy¡¯s management has degenerated. ¡®But Fang Xingjian, to think that you would even dare hand out the Waves of a Divine level expert. Hmph. Wait till I¡¯ve picked up the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, I¡¯ll be able to completely surpass you then.¡¯ ¡­ That night, in the Sacred Land¡¯s training room, the bones throughout Fang Xingjian¡¯s body continued to release kacha kacha crackling sounds. His joints were like blowoff valves [1], endlessly releasing surging power. The White Bone Divine Weapon reached level 10. Then with a flash, Fang Xingjian tore through the air and landed a kick on a wall at 16 times that of supersonic speed. Violent sword force gushed forth, tearing the walls apart and slashing through the air, then he continued to dash out into the sky. Fang Xingjian sensed the state of his body with satisfaction. Right now, the sword bones throughout his body had been trained through the method of the White Bone Divine Weapon. Originally, the most time consuming part of cultivating the White Bone Divine Weapon was to strengthen one¡¯s bones. However, to Fang Xingjian, this was the easiest part. It was because Fang Xingjian had the specialty, Sword Bones, allowing him to skip through many of the sections which required him to strengthen his bones. Right now, his entire body was filled with swords. The specialty, Single Sword World Subjugation, was constantly activated, increasing his speed. Moreover, his specialty, Sword Bones, converted his force exertion, causing each casually performed attack to be accompanied by violent sword force. Each punch and kick he lunged out with was equivalent to him launching a sword attack. Taking in a deep breath, Fang Xingjian tapped with finger and started to cultivate sword technique, using his hand in place of a sword. Three days later, the first instalment for the ten million was remitted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s account. With the money, Fang Xingjian planned to start cultivating the fourth level of the mystical prints directly. This time around, aside from spending 400,000 gold on the purchase of materials, he even put up an anonymous reward in the black market for the precious materials he could not find. This caused him to spend a total of 600,000 gold for materials which were worth only 400,000 gold. However, it did save Fang Xingjian a lot of time. Right now, he had no time but had plenty of money. By spending the royalties for the Rebirth Sword Technique and the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves so extravagantly, it allowed Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities to improve at a crazy rate. After the fourth level of the mystical prints, his aptitude increased once again. Both the rate of his sword arts cultivation and the increase in his Ether synchronization rate increased tremendously. Then he started to focus fully on getting stronger. Over ten days passed by, and it was now late November. Fang Xingjian finally reached a 60% ether synchronization rate and became a level 25 Conferred Knight. Concurrently, his Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had also reached level 6. As his attributes increased, the prowess of the Terra Ingurgitation increased again as well. As for the Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, and Prodigious Demolition Sword, these techniques had also gotten increasingly powerful. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation was getting increasingly unfathomable. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Stats Window had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 17 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 25 Strength: 191+13 Agility: 260+13 Reaction: 159 Endurance: 136 Flexibility: 135 Ether Synchronization Rate: 60% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles,+13 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword, Level 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Specialties: Genius Swordsmanship, Elementary Survival Instinct, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Sword Specialist, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, Single Sword World Subjugation, Elementary Berserkness, Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, Heavenly Sword Imprint Waves: Level 6 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 7 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C Fang Xingjian sensed the state of his physical body with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. He could see the wriggly movements of his many white blood cells as well as the many red blood cells which were incessantly transmitting nutrition throughout his body. He had never been able to sense his own physical body so clearly before. Fang Xingjian let out a deep breath. He had finally reached level 25. The next step was to slowly transform from a human into a god, slowly condensing specialty seeds and strengthening his body. The fastest way to gain specialty seeds was through consuming heavenly and earthly treasures. There were many heavenly and earthly treasures which, after consuming, would allow the cultivator to immediately possess specialties. Right now, the one thing that Fang Xingjian did not lack was money. Other than the money he had spent during this period of time, he still had 350,000 gold. Even if he were to spend it all, another one million gold would be remitted into his account next month. Additionally, there would be two million the following month, and two million the month after. This would continue until he received the last one million in May next year. He had sufficient money to squander, so he could use them all on building up his body. However, he had not gained anything in the area of his life span. Logically, a level 25 Conferred Knight would be able to understand their physical body very clearly and in turn increase their lifespan. However, Fang Xingjian was not able to sense his life span, nor did he know if he would still die in another three years or so. Chapter 384 Chapter 384: Expenditure and Crisis Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Sacred Land¡¯s training room, Fang Xingjian continued to sense the state of his body. He first healed his eyes. For his case, his loss of sight was primarily due to the vision-related regions of his brain being damaged back when he had been attacked by poison. Although he could now see further through the light via his Heaven¡¯s Perception, his blindness was still a flaw. If he were to leave it untreated, it would affect his condensing of specialty seeds. After one day and one night, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes once again. His eyes had turned pitch-black. This was due to the effect of his specialty, Darkness Sword Sense, after his blindness had been treated. However, with him controlling his vision cells, he quickly removed such anomalies and seemed to be back to normal. Fang Xingjian then started to sense his specialties. He had already possessed 14 specialties in the beginning, and now, he could sense his entire body and even control the cells in his body. This allowed him to be capable of changing his physical body to a certain degree. This was different from the ability he had gained when he reached level 23 which allowed him to have a vague sense of particles. That was a blurry feeling, and he could only sense it but not control it. Therefore, he could only violently absorb thunderbolts in order to strengthen the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between the particles. Right now, at level 25, the ability to control cells allowed him to be able to freely control the movements of the cells in his body. While sensing carefully, Fang Xingjian could sense a hint of a strange glow circulating through his body and incessantly increasing his powers. As he looked deeper into it, he discovered that there was a total of six auras in his body which were constantly rising at his head, chest, arms, waist, and back, respectively. Specialties were specific abilities which a person gained through tough external training to stimulate the powers of the specialty seeds in their body. There were 1,440 internal specialties and 9,270 external specialties in total. The 1,440 internal specialties referred to specialty seeds which all Conferred Knights were capable of condensing, while the 9,270 external specialties were specialties which were related to weapons and tools. However, not all external specialties required one to cultivate in order to get it. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Unparalleled Sword Intent ¨C Apex, Sword Bones, Swordless Path, Darkness Sword Sense, and Heavenly Sword Imprint were all external specialties. Meanwhile, his Elementary Survival Instincts, Internal Healing, Internal Training, Heightened Reflexes, Perfect Muscles, and others were internal specialties. If one was able to condense 1,440 internal specialties, their physical body would become extremely powerful, and the person would be considered as having achieved perfect mastery. This was also a long term goal which Conferred Knights would be working on achieving, but it was something which was hard to achieve even if they had reached level 29. ¡°The more specialty seeds one condenses, the stronger the physical body. Comparatively, one would also be able to unleash a stronger prowess with their five attributes. ¡°Recently, my Zenith Light Sword Formation, Prodigious Demolition Sword, and Ether Sword Ripples have all reached a bottleneck. Even after I¡¯ve synthesized them with many sets of Killing techniques, their prowess haven¡¯t raised by much. It¡¯s probably impossible to raise their prowess any further unless I manage to get my hands on a few sets of unrivalled sword techniques. ¡°From now onward, I might as well focus on condensing my specialty seeds. Before I get more powerful sword techniques, there¡¯s no need for me to cultivate my sword arts anymore.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian headed out. He was going to prepare condensing his specialty seeds. One day later, countless heavenly and earthly treasures appeared in his room. ¡°10 kilograms of Dragon Snake Grass. It can increase the user¡¯s strength tremendously. If used as a medicinal bath with 152 other precious medicinal herbs, one can gain the Intermediate Berkserkness.¡± Robert continued with the introductions, ¡°There¡¯s also this bottle of Abyss Demonic Blood. If it¡¯s used as the main ingredient for a blood bath, it can bring it up one notch higher, allowing one to attain Expert Beserkness.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Looking at the variety of items in the room, he smiled. All these things cost him the entirety of his 350,000 gold. However, he would be able to condense at least 50 specialty seeds. If he were to rely on his own hard work to slowly control his cells and change his body to obtain these specialties, it would take him at least two to three years. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Fang Xingjian picked up the Dragon Snake Grass and combined it with other medicinal herbs to have a medicinal bath. A few minutes later, he felt a surge of medicinal powers gush wildly into his body. He tried to control his cells, causing the medicinal powers to reach the specialty seeds at his chest as he continued to stimulate the prowess of the specialty seeds. Right now, Fang Xingjian could control his cells to accelerate the stimulation of his specialty seeds, and the Elementary Berserkness continued to progress toward Intermediate Berserkness. This was a training at the cellular level, and it was many times more powerful compared to purely external training and medicinal baths. Fang Xingjian could sense that at the location of his heart, streams of faint auras were rising gradually. These auras were from a new specialty. Elementary Berserkness, Intermediate Berserkness, Expert Beserkness¡­ A total of three specialty seeds were all at the location of his heart. The Elementary Berserkness strengthened the cultivator¡¯s physical strength and recovery abilities, and also stimulated the creation of a specialty seed. Intermediate Bersekness could stimulate the second specialty seed and further strengthen one¡¯s physical strength and recovery abilities. As long as one had sufficient energy in their body, just the simple change of their way of breathing could allow them to recover their physical strength and make it as strong as that of a ferocious beast. In the days to follow, Fang Xingjian almost never left his place. He devoted all of his efforts into condensing specialty seeds, tempering his attributes, and increasing his ether synchronization rate. He continued such days all the way into mid-December. Other than occasionally getting someone to bring him the Knight¡¯s handbook for him to have a look at the latest topnotch sword arts research, he was pretty much secluded from the rest of the world. Even Robert and the others were only able to meet him one to two times. In December, another one million gold entered his account. Fang Xingjian wanted to cultivate the fifth level of the mystical prints as well as purchase new ingredients to condense his specialties. The only person who had the most contact with him was possibly Head of Department James. It was because Fang Xingjian often requested for James to spar with him. However, after attaining the fifth level of the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian¡¯s aptitude once again went through an overwhelming progress. The aura throughout his body seemed to have gotten increasingly unfathomable, and even James, the Governor from two generation ago, sometimes could not feel if Fang Xingjian had given it his all during their spars. There was one thing which James was sure about. This was that when Fang Xingjian had entered level 25, his abilities seemed to go through changes almost daily, as if on an exponential rate. When ordinary people entered the level 25 phase and were able to condense specialty seeds, their abilities could increase tremendously. However, when that rapid rate of improvement was compared with the current Fang Xingjian, the difference was beyond compare. However, the way he fully devoted all his efforts and energy into training in the Sacred Land also made some people anxious. ¡­ In a small alley inside the Great Western City, two figures stood next to each other. One of them spoke in an aged voice, ¡°Fang Xingjian keeps himself hidden in the Sacred Land all the time. We have no way to come into contact with him, let alone capture him.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already waited for one month. The lord won¡¯t allow us to continue waiting on like this.¡± The voice this time around was crisp, and it seemed to be from a lady. The old man said, ¡°Then what do we do? We can¡¯t possibly barge into the Regional Academy directly, right?¡± ¡°The Regional Academy has many hidden talents. They even have James, who was the Governor from two generations back, as well as Devitt, who is the current Governor. Of course, we can¡¯t just barge in.¡± The lady said, ¡°That means the only way is to lure him out.¡± ¡°Lure him out? How?¡± The old man asked. ¡°There¡¯s a good saying which goes ¡®when the young is hit, the elder arrives¡¯. Fang Xingjian is the elder one, and of course, those people under him are the young ones. Moreover, it isn¡¯t as if he has no one related to him at all.¡± The lady smiled. ¡°I heard that he has a female disciple who is studying in an academy in the Great Western City, right?¡± ¡°If we do this¡­ would we be alerting the enemies?¡± The old man asked with some hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s just a lady. At Fang Xingjian¡¯s level, what kind of ladies won¡¯t he be able to get his hands on?¡± ¡°Hmph. I heard that that female student was taught directly by him in the past. I don¡¯t believe that if we catch her now, he won¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°But with Governor Devitt around¡­¡± ¡°Then think of a way. Even a Divine level expert will have times when he is off his guard, let alone Devitt. There¡¯ll be a way out somehow.¡± The old man stood in the light, revealing his brown skin and yellow eyes which were unique to the people from the Sand Country. ¡°In order to get back Lord Domirov¡¯s remains, this is the only way.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, in a luxurious manor in the Great Western City, a young master was laughing happily as with his hands around a maid. He continued to stroke her body as he said, ¡°That coward Fang Xingjian has been hiding for over a month and refuses to come out.¡± An old man next to him bowed and said, ¡°He has offended so many people of influence. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t dare to appear recklessly now.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t possibly play it out with him just like that.¡± The young man shook his head. With tender skin and flushed red lips, his appearance gave him a soft feminine touch. He spoke out in a shrill voice, ¡°The Archbishop has requested of me to return before the end of the year. How can I possibly let it drag it on like this? ¡°All I can do is try to find a way to lure him out.¡± Chapter 385 Chapter 385: Identifying Appearance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The feminine-looking young man looked at the beautiful maid in his arms and suddenly smiled. His right hand moved with a flash, creating a series of afterimages as he grabbed the maid by the throat. At the next moment, an expression of extreme agony flashed across the maid¡¯s face. She continued to age at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. Her body was drying up while her hair continued to turn white. The maid¡¯s eyes filled with terror. She wanted to struggle, but she was unable to summon any strength. The feminine-looking young man broke into an expression of being greatly comfortable, and his cheeks flushed up. He trembled slightly and let out a series of cries. The old steward kept his head lowered respectfully as he stood beside the young man. He seemed to be used to this scene. Then after a while, the beautiful maid turned into a dried corpse and landed on the ground with a bang. It was only then that the old steward started to clean up the corpse. The feminine-looking young man broke into a satisfied smile. However, a short moment later, he opened his eyes, and his expression turned into that of displeasure. ¡°This Great Western City is really troublesome. I have to be careful even when I want to look for some people. If I were at the headquarters, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome.¡± The old steward said respectfully, ¡°The Great Western City is but an undeveloped area taken up by a bunch of heretics. Of course, they have no idea of god¡¯s power and blessing.¡± ¡°Hmph, heretics? However, these heretics nurture a large group of talents every year. Their large population has always been their advantage.¡± The feminine-looking young master said, ¡°This Fang Xingjian is even being nurtured by the few old guys in the Great Western City to become the number one talent that only comes by once in every 100 years. I wonder how accomplished he is.¡± The old steward smiled and said, ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t be comparable to Young Lord. Young Lord is extremely capable, and is also valiant and dedicated in the path of black magic. Fang Xingjian wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to you even if he chases you on a horse.¡± ¡°Your flattery is too lousy.¡± The feminine-looking young man laughed out loud. ¡°However, the fact that Fang Xingjian can defeat Guderian shows that he is still quite capable. Despite this, he didn¡¯t have the good fortune to study the glorious black magic but instead went onto the path of the Knights. They are qualitatively incomparable to us, and it¡¯s useless no matter how talented he is.¡± ¡°Young Lord is right. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is still acceptable, his luck isn¡¯t that good.¡± The feminine-looking young man shook his head. ¡°But numbers are also an advantage. If not for the fact that there are too many experts in the Great Western City, I¡¯d have barged into the academy to get him. It wouldn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. ¡°Right now, we still have to think of a way to lure him out. What ideas do you have?¡± ¡°Uh, what ideas would this old man have? We have to rely on Young Lord¡¯s intelligence.¡± ¡°Hehe, this old guy¡­¡± The feminine-looking young man¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same old thing. Investigate to find out the people who are close to Fang Xingjian in the Great Western City.¡± ¡°At your command.¡± ¡°Governor Devitt and the other two old men are very troublesome as well. Send more people to collect more information. It¡¯s best to take action while they are not around.¡± ¡­ A few days later, at a restaurant in the Great Western City. The restaurant was extremely lively, and there was a very long queue at the door. It was clear that business was going really well for the restaurant. This was the restaurant Diana had set up with Fang Xingjian¡¯s support. Other than Diana¡¯s original grilled meat, there were also many specialty dishes she had come up with during a period of time. After over a month, the restaurant had attracted countless patrons, and there were even Conferred Knights who would come to patronize. Right now, the kitchen was extremely busy. Diana was giving out commands to every single person like a tyrant. ¡°Mike, hurry up! Where¡¯s the seafood chowder? Are you going to let the guests wait until it¡¯s time for dinner?¡± ¡°Jason, why is the asparagus so tough?¡± Diana spat out the asparagus from her mouth and into the trash can directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you cook it before frying it? Can you imagine what the customers would look like when they cut into this asparagus?¡± She then picked up another dish and said, ¡°Why does the omelette have so many assorted colors? I won¡¯t have this served. My god, Mike, it¡¯s just an omelette. How hard can it be? Go remake this.¡± Diana clapped her hands together and shouted, ¡°Everyone, buck up! If you guys keep making such mistakes, our restaurant will have to close down tomorrow.¡± Everyone shouted, ¡°Yes, chef!¡± Although the kitchen was very busy, everything was very orderly under Diana¡¯s command. The shouts, bellows, clashing of kitchen tools, flickering of the flames, and the blowing of the wind gave one the feeling as if they were at war. However, under Diana¡¯s command, the standard of the dishes were maintained. The usual gentle and elegant Diana had lost her gentleness. She was now like an Empress who ruled her own kingdom. Just then, the head waiter entered, came up to Diana, and said, ¡°Table 12¡¯s customers are very satisfied with the dishes and want to meet you.¡± Diana replied inpatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that, Billy. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m very busy here?¡± The head waiter smiled helplessly and said, ¡°They seemed to have connections with the municipal government. It¡¯s best for you to go meet them.¡± Diana let out a breath, took down her apron, and then followed the head waiter out to meet the customers at Table 12. A feminine-looking young man stood up, with a face full of smiles as he said, ¡°You must be Head Chef Diana. I really like the dish you made.¡± He reached out his hand. Although Diana frowned, she still shook it and responded, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, at the next moment, the other party¡¯s finger gently stroked her palm. She abruptly took back her hand and threw a furious glare at the young man. ¡°Do you have any other matter for me to attend to?¡± ¡°Haha, has no one told you before that your beauty is above your culinary skills?¡± Diana frowned and said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading back to the kitchen.¡± The feminine-looking young man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m only here to see how you look in case I get the wrong person in the future. Haha, I¡¯ve been a bother to Miss Diana.¡± A hint of doubt flashed on Diana¡¯s face. She then threw a final glance at the feminine-looking young man, thought of the busy kitchen, and left. Watching as Diana left with a doubtful look on her face, the feminine-looking young man picked up a piece of grilled meat and ate while saying, ¡°Am I short of a chef?¡± ¡°Young lord, you¡¯re thinking of bringing her back? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll really be her good fortune.¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll lure Fang Xingjian out first.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, at the entrance to the Knight¡¯s Academy. A lady wearing a black robe hid in the small alley, looking at the students who were coming out in succession. Suddenly, she focused her gaze, turning toward the few students who had just come out from the entrance. The girl in the lead emerged skipping, filled with vigor. She was Fang Xingjian¡¯s female disciple, Lilia. The black robed lady asked in a cold voice, ¡°She¡¯s Lilia?¡± She then threw a glance at the guy behind Lilia and asked, ¡°Who is that guy?¡± Next to the black robed lady, a small fatty in his teens nodded fearfully. ¡°She¡¯s Lilia. The one following behind her is Kite. I heard that he has reached the level to become a Knight and has been wooing Lilia.¡± The corners of the black robed lady¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Talking about love at your age? Hmph, what background does this guy have?¡± ¡°He comes from a clan of aristocrats. I heard that Kite¡¯s family has even produced a Conferred Knight before.¡± The black robed lady nodded slightly and hid deep inside the small alley. A series of perplexed expressions flashed past the small fatty¡¯s face. It seemed like he had no memory of what he had just said. Chapter 386 Chapter 386: Visit Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was a few days later, deep into the night. After Fang Xingjian had kept himself in seclusion for over a month, a small wave blew all the way to the Great Western City. No one had expected this small wave to bring forth such a tremendous wave within a short period of time; it astonished everyone. At that moment, the Governor¡¯s manor was encompassed by darkness. A silhouette entered through the front door, knocked out all the guards, and then sat before the highest ranked person of the Great Western Region, Governor Devitt. Governor Devitt looked at the person coldly and said calmly, ¡°Dark Knight, for you to charge upfront into the Governor¡¯s residence¡­ Are you thinking of rebelling?¡± The person, who had just arrived, was one of the First Prince¡¯s Hell clones, an existence which represented the power of darkness. He was a top notch second transition and level 29 expert, the Dark Knight. Within a few seconds after he had barged in, over five Conferred Knights had also arrived at the Governor¡¯s office, surrounding him. In black clothes and armor, the Dark Knight stood amidst a black fog and laughed, revealing a set of pearly white teeth. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I just have some matters that I wish to discuss with Lord Governor.¡± The Governor frowned and asked, ¡°What matter?¡± The Dark Knight laughed, ¡°The representatives of the Church of Universal Truth have already arrived at the palace. This time around, their visit is mainly for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. Lord Holy Orison has recommended Fang Xingjian, so of course, we need him to make a trip to the palace.¡± How could Devitt possibly let Fang Xingjian head to Central? He said directly, ¡°Xingjian is currently cultivating in seclusion. He¡¯ll probably be unable to go.¡± The Dark Knight asked, ¡°He¡¯s just a student who is cultivating in seclusion. Even Lord Governor is unable to call him out?¡± ¡°The Great Western Region treats worthy men with courtesy and will not rely on violence to act as we please.¡± Governor Devitt threw a glance at the Dark Knight with sarcasm and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± The Dark Knight laughed coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian is just a mere student. You want to let the Church of Universal Truth and the important people in Central to accommodate to him?¡± Devitt said, ¡°Xingjian¡¯s seclusion has entered an important phase. How can we disturb him as we please? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous a Conferred Knight¡¯s cultivation is? If there¡¯s even just a slight problem which makes him unable to accept the gush of information, and he ends up turning from a genius into a lunatic¡­ Will you be able to assume the responsibility for this?¡± The Dark Knight spoke with disdain, ¡°He¡¯s merely a student. Lord Governor, you shouldn¡¯t be flattering him so much.¡± Devitt laughed and said, ¡°A student who was able to decipher the Pantheon Monument, come up with the Rebirth Sword Technique, and advance to the second transition and level 25 within a few months¡­ He¡¯s much more than just a genius. ¡°In another one or two more years¡­ Dark Knight, even you won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± Letting out a cold snort, the Dark Knight said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to wait it out for him then. His Highness, the First Prince, said that I can forget about going back if I don¡¯t have Fang Xingjian with me. The esteemed guests from the Church have called for Fang Xingjian specifically. I can¡¯t possibly return empty-handed.¡± Governor Devitt looked at the Dark Knight coldly while trying to contemplate what his intentions were. Was it because Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions at the Gao Clan had infuriated the First Prince? Was it because the trade of the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had ignited the First Prince¡¯s greed? Or was it really because the Church wanted to meet Fang Xingjian, and thus the Dark Knight was only going by the book? Not long later, Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team, as well as James, who was the Governor from two generations ago, had also arrived. The Great Western City¡¯s top three experts sat together and looked at the Dark Knight. After all, as the First Prince¡¯s top subordinate, the Dark Knight¡¯s abilities were a notch higher than that of Devitt. Furthermore, he still had the First Prince¡¯s clone in his body. If the three of them were not together, they had no confidence to be capable of keeping the Dark Knight in place. ¡­ Elsewhere, Zhou Xingwen frantically arrived at the door to the training room and knocked. Seeing that there was no response, he could not help but shout, ¡°Xingjian! Are you there? It¡¯s a disaster! ¡°This is extremely urgent! Quickly, let me meet you!¡¯ Zhou Xingwen shouted for an entire half an hour. When he was feeling dejected and felt that Fang Xingjian would not be coming out, the door to the training room opened with a loud bang. Zhou Xingwen¡¯s face lit up, and he entered. However, just as he arrived at the entrance, he felt a chill gush forth and wind blow into his face like blades brushing past. An unexplained terror surged in his head, and he suddenly felt that in this moment, it was as if his life was not within his own grasp. Holding onto his breath and then taking a few deep breaths, Zhou Xingwen thought to himself in great astonishment, ¡®Has Xingjian¡¯s cultivation raised once again? To think that I feel like I¡¯m not in control of my own life and death before I have even gotten near to him.¡¯ However, Zhou Xingwen was a Conferred Knight after all. After stabilizing his emotions, he continued to head into the training room. On the way, he saw that the ground and walls of the training room were filled with many deep sword marks. They appeared to have very sharp auras and were extremely deep. Zhou Xingwen was on tenterhooks. He felt as if he was walking on the tips of swords. However, he continued to walk inside while breaking out in cold sweat. He soon saw Fang Xingjian sitting down on the ground crossed-legged. His back was facing Zhou Xingwen. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Have you found members of the Terrene Shrine?¡± Zhou Xingwen was stunned for a short moment. He had not expected this to be the first question that Fang Xingjian would ask. Then he replied, ¡°Not yet. These people from the Terrene Shrine have concealed themselves too deeply. We won¡¯t be able to locate them that quickly.¡± ¡°Sigh, then look for experts in the Great Western Region. There must be those who deserve to die.¡± Fang Xingjian sighed and said. Zhou Xingwen questioned, ¡°Sir, why are you looking for such people?¡± ¡°I want to test out my sword,¡± Fang Xingjian said. As he spoke, there seemed to be the sound of metal clashing, like several swords clashing together. Zhou Xingwen asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you look for the Head of Department and the others? Every Conferred Knight would have a complex network of people supporting them. It¡¯s not good to be killing them.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Right now, my powers have yet to be fully integrated through my body. I¡¯m afraid that I might hurt them by accident.¡± Zhou Xingwen looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, as if he did not understand what Fang Xingjian was saying. Fang Xingjian was afraid that he might hurt Head of Department James by accident? That person was a top notch expert at the second transition and level 29! Was it really true that Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had soared tremendously during this period of seclusion? Or was he being far too arrogant? While Zhou Xingwen was in a daze, Fang Xingjian turned around. When Zhou Xingwen saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s straightforward gaze, tears flowed out from his eyes uncontrollably. It was as if a powerful sword light had encompassed Zhou Xingwen¡¯s entire body. He felt that there seemed to be many longswords brushing past the surface of his skin gently. As such, he could not help but lower his head, not daring to meet Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze. ¡®What level has Xingjian¡¯s cultivation reached?¡¯ Aghast, he asked, ¡°Xingjian, what level of cultivation have you reached?¡± ¡°I¡¯m reaching level 27 soon.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°But my rate of advancement is too fast, so I¡¯m afraid that people will die if I make a move. I¡¯ll need to find someone to test my sword on.¡± People would die if he were to make a move? Zhou Xingwen felt that there was a strong smell of bloodthirst in these words. It was only the sixth month since Fang Xingjian had first entered the Regional Academy. To think that in less than half a year, Fang Xingjian was already reaching level 27 so soon! This was simply unbelievable! Fang Xingjian asked once again, ¡°For what reason have you come here?¡± Zhou Xingwen let out another sigh inwardly. The moment he saw Fang Xingjian, he had become completely distracted, and Fang Xingjian ended up holding the lead to the conversation completely. Whatever Fang Xingjian said was whatever it would be. Like that, Zhou Xingwen had almost forgotten the reason why he had come. ¡°The Dark Knight is here. Right now, the Governor, Head of Department, and Master Hoppes are keeping their eyes on him together. They¡¯re afraid that the First Prince wishes to do you harm and sent me here just to inform you.¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387: Divine Blood Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Oh? The Dark Knight is here?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed. He thought of the tyrannical figure back at the Regional Selection¡¯s arena. The First Prince¡¯s top subordinate¡­ he was a peak Knight at the second transition and level 29. Even amongst the level 29 experts, he was also considered to be in the second tier. He was only slightly weaker than the Conferred Knights who were aiming for the Divine level, such as the First Prince himself. ¡°What a great opponent.¡± Fang Xingjian stood up and streams of sword light flashed in the air. The surrounding walls could not withstand it and continued to crack. Zhou Xingwen felt that even his heart was twitching fiercely. He looked at Fang Xingjian and could not help but say, ¡°Xingjian, the Dark Knight is the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight and has the First Prince¡¯s clone with him as well. You mustn¡¯t fight him recklessly.¡± However, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered. The corner of his lips curled up into an excited smile. Yet after taking a few steps forward, he frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why has the Dark Knight come so openly? ¡°Hmm? Could it be to head there? I had wanted to wait for a little while longer, but it seems that I should go meet up with that person first.¡± Zhou Xingwen asked puzzledly, ¡°Xingjian, who are you referring to?¡± However, even though a while passed after he had asked his question, he did not hear any reply. Feeling puzzled, Zhou Xingwen lifted his head, only to see that there was nobody in front of him. Without him knowing, Fang Xingjian had disappeared. Such elusive means placed Zhou Xingwen on tenterhooks. He walked out feeling perplexed, thinking about what Fang Xingjian had said earlier, ¡®Attract attention? Could it be¡­? No matter what, it¡¯s best to be on guard and take preventive measures beforehand.¡¯ Thinking this, he headed for Anderson¡¯s room. For the past couple of months, he had gotten a lot closer to this Conferred Knight who had also been helping Fang Xingjian run errands. Although he did not like how arrogant Anderson was, the two of them were the only Conferred Knights Fang Xingjian had under him. ¡­ In the prison, Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s body continued to be engulfed, surrounded, and suppressed by metal. This caused him to be as if he had been stuffed with cement, completely unable to move. However, despite this, the blood in his body continued to surge relentlessly like a great river, causing rumbling sounds to ring out. Even though he was in a place with an ether particle density rate of 1% and had gone without eating nor drinking, his body¡¯s condition was better than before! This was especially so as there was a lump of blood-colored liquid located above his heart. This liquid was like Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s second heart, moving in tandem with his own heart. Small streams of red fell from the pulsing liquid into Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s heart. Then they flowed through his entire body through his bloodstream, causing his body to get increasingly stronger. Sensing his body continue to grow stronger, the corners of Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he recalled the things that had happened recently. ¡­ That day, Sword Saint Sasa was absorbing the energy of ether particles as usual, lowering the depletion of energy from his body. However, just then, a stream of information current entered his mind. ¡°Sasa, do you want to get out?¡± Sasa¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he wanted to leave this prison with no sunlight very much, he continued to suppress the agitation that was growing in his heart and replied with an information current, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I work for the First Prince.¡± The other party went straight to the point. ¡°Without my help, you can forget about leaving the Great Western City. Do you wish to stay here forever and watch as your body slowly degenerates? Or will you choose to follow the First Prince, make great achievements, leave your name behind in history, and even truly step into the Divine level?¡± ¡°Haha, Divine level? Even the First Prince himself isn¡¯t at the Divine level. How can he possibly help others attain the Divine level?¡± The voice spoke coldly, ¡°The First Prince¡¯s wisdom isn¡¯t something you can understand. The First Prince cultivates the 36 Hell¡¯s Maps and aims to reach a level that has never been attained before. Not only does he wish to create clones and place them into 36 top notch Conferred Knights, he also wishes to bring all these Conferred Knights to the Divine level.¡± ¡°What? He wants to bring all 36 Conferred Knights to the Divine level?¡± When Sword Saint Sasa heard this, he only felt that it was ridiculous. ¡°What does he think the Divine level is? Is it something that can be mass produced?¡± ¡°Hmph, the First Prince¡¯s courage is exhibited in his wish to create an unprecedented path that no one has ever walked on before.¡± The person continued, ¡°Moreover, the First Prince¡¯s wisdom and power aren¡¯t within your imagination.¡± Sasa did not reply but smiled coldly. It was true the prison was so dark that it was hard to differentiate day from night. However, if he were to go out and sign the Hell¡¯s Map, he would not be able to decide his own life and death. That voice did not say much and disappeared a while later. However, after one week, that person came by to ask him again. Just like that, the person would come and pay Sasa a visit once in awhile, sharing with him some of the things which were happening outside. Then as the time Sasa spent in the cell grew longer, his mood got increasingly irritable. This was especially so when the other party brought news of Fang Xingjian. It made Sasa feel even more agitated. ¡°Ten million?! A set of Waves was sold for ten million?!¡± Sasa¡¯s expression distorted, and his eyes seemed like they were going to spew out fire. ¡°They are really corrupted and decadent! To think that the country¡¯s money has entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s pocket just like that! These people really deserve to die.¡± ¡°Haha, how about it? With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current rate of progress, he would probably be able to surpass you very soon. Aren¡¯t you anxious? It¡¯s ten million we¡¯re talking about. How many heavenly and earthly treasures can he purchase? How far can he raise his abilities?¡± Sasa did not answer the other party¡¯s question, but his expression grew increasingly savage. Feelings of fury, vengeance, and jealousy¡­ They were like a snake, constantly swallowing up his heart. Then for the next one month plus, the other party never came by again. With no news of the other party for an entire month and having to stay in this dark cell, each and every minute and second felt very long. This made him increasingly agitated as well. If it were in the past, considering Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s cultivation, this would not have happened. However, losing the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, losing out to Fang Xingjian, and hearing of Fang Xingjian¡¯s repeated success¡­ The negative effects of these things were worsened in this dark cell. If he were an ordinary person, he would have long since become crazy in this darkness, in this situation where he did not have anything. Although Sasa had persisted for very long, he only became increasingly agitated and uneasy. However, the person the First Prince sent had accelerated this process, making his mental state become increasingly unbalanced. Finally, a few days ago, when the other party appeared again, Sasa eventually agreed to join the First Prince and become his subordinate. ¡°Haha, Sasa, you won¡¯t regret this.¡± At the next moment, streams of red liquid seeped through the metal and flowed into his body. ¡°This is the fresh blood of a Divine level ferocious beast. It isn¡¯t just ordinary fresh blood, but is the blood essence that a ferocious beast has condensed for its descendant to consume. Even Divine level ferocious beasts themselves aren¡¯t able to easily condense this and it contains Divine level powers. ¡°Absorb it well, and let it merge into your body. It can propel your abilities once again. If you¡¯re able to absorb it all, it can increase your potential points by at least ten million. It can also bring the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in your body to be at the peak just below the Divine level, allowing your body¡¯s toughness to reach the level of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. When that happens, breaking out of this prison would be nothing.¡± As Sasa sensed the fresh blood which was seeping into his body drop by drop, he was startled. ¡®The blood essence of a Divine level ferocious beast? To think that the First Prince has something like this?¡¯ Chapter 388 Chapter 388: Improvement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Divine level ferocious beasts¡­ Those were existences even rarer than Divine level experts. It was because animals were, after all, animals. Even if their bodies went through transformations, thus giving them powerful bodies and unique abilities, their brains were still incomparable to that of humans. Moreover, neither did they have the great intelligence which humans possessed. It was impossible to attain the Divine level without intelligence. Therefore, Divine level ferocious beasts were much fewer in numbers compared to humans. However, once a ferocious beast attained the Divine level, its body¡¯s power and capacity to withstand pressure would be very high. It would tend to be even more powerful than most Divine level experts. Therefore, Divine level ferocious beasts were not only powerful, but their abilities were very much stronger as well. It was extremely hard to attain their blood, let alone the specially condensed blood essence. Right now, in order to win over him, the First Prince had actually bestowed him with the blood essence of a Divine level ferocious beast. It was something which a nouveau riche would do. Sword Saint Sasa looked greedily at the Divine level blood which continued to float at his chest area, and his heart filled with abnormal excitement. ¡°Hahahaha, excellent. My body has gradually gotten accustomed to the physical burden of the Divine level blood. I¡¯ll be able to absorb it completely today. His Highness should have diverted the Governor¡¯s attention. Tonight, I¡¯ll be able to break out of prison and meet up with His Highness¡¯ subordinates.¡± Although Sasa had yet to sign the Hell¡¯s Map, thinking of how the First Prince had bestowed him with the Divine level blood essence and provided him with the information he had now, Sasa was now fully devoted to the First Prince. ¡®Hmph. Wait till I¡¯ve absorbed the Divine blood and broken out of prison. I¡¯ll go look for Fang Xingjian and force out his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. If I can present the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent to His Highness, it¡¯ll be a great merit.¡¯ Thinking of how he could finally brutally suppress Fang Xingjian, make him kneel down and beg for forgiveness, and then snatch the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent from him¡­ Sasa felt exhilarated. However, just then, the metal around him suddenly trembled for a moment. Then amidst Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s baffled gaze, the metal turned soft, and the metal above his head continued to disappear, exposing his head. Sasa knew that the metal used in the prison was known as aqueous gold. It was a type of strange metal which could freely change between the liquid and solid state. When it was in the liquid state, it could be freely controlled. However, when it was in the solid state, it was so tough that it was indestructible. Aqueous gold was a great material to use in confining a powerful expert. This was especially so when the aqueous gold on Sasa weighed several million tons. In an environment where the ether particle density was only at 1%, it was very hard for him to break out of the confinement. However, as long as he could absorb the Divine blood, his body would become extremely strong and he would be able to break out of it. ¡®Hmm? Who¡¯s here?¡¯ Amidst Sasa¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian gradually appeared before him. He stood on the solid aqueous gold and looked at Sasa¡¯s exposed head. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± In that instant, killing intent surged up within Sasa. He could not help but wish to immediately beat up Fang Xingjian, and force him to kneel and beg for forgiveness. However, as Sasa thought of how he had yet to completely absorb the Divine blood, he immediately suppressed the killing intent that was surging in his heart. He looked at Fang Xingjian coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, why did you think of coming to see me? You even released the aqueous gold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you with a single slash?¡± Fang Xingjian paid no heed to Sasa¡¯s words. Pairing the fifth level of the mystical prints with his world¡¯s best sword arts talent produced a terrifying chemical reaction. As a result, Fang Xingjian¡¯s aptitude reached an unbelievable stage. In just one and a half months, not only had he condensed over 100 internal specialty seeds, he had also gained the enhancement from reaching level 26. Furthermore, his Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had also reached level 7, and his physical body had reached a terribly strong state. However, what was even more terrifying was his sword arts. When a Conferred Knight reached level 26 and his ether synchronization rate reached 70% or higher, his Heaven¡¯s Perception should be able to get an even more microscopic view of the world. It would allow him to directly destroy the heaven¡¯s perception forces between physical particles, bringing about great damage to all physical things. His damaging prowess could be targeted specifically toward the particles which formed physical matter. In addition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivalled aptitude allowed him to turn the impossible into possible. He managed to incorporate such means into his Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, and Prodigious Demolition Sword. The sole unfortunate thing was that it would only be effective if the target was within the Heaven¡¯s Perception¡¯s ten-meter range. Finally, in cultivating his Prodigious Demolition Sword, Fang Xingjian had broken through the bottleneck and attained new heights. After cultivating the White Bone Divine Weapon, his entire body was now filled with weapons. Therefore, with his unrivalled talent, he changed the Prodigious Demolition Sword into the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique. He could cover his entire body with demolition sword light, truly attaining the state of being one with the sword. Then he directly applied the demolition sword light onto the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between physical particles. This way, Fang Xingjian would be able to slice through almost anything in the world. His attributes had now become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 17 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 26 Strength: 213+15 Agility: 273+15 Reaction: 172 Endurance: 150 Flexibility: 150 Ether Synchronization Rate: 78% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +15 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, LEvel 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Internal Specialties: 102 External Specialties: 8 Waves: Level 7 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 7 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current terrifying abilities, even the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was completely suppressed. Fang Xingjian was able to receive the enhancement of 50% of Domirov¡¯s powers at anytime, anywhere. This gave him even more confidence in challenging level 29 experts. Looking at Sword Saint Sasa who only had his head exposed, Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°Level 27 Conferred Knights can destroy physical particles and unleash the powers in their body¡¯s physical particles. ¡°Level 28 Conferred Knights are even more amazing. They can directly absorb energy from ether particles to replenish their body¡¯s depletion. Most of their useless organs would all be eliminated as well, turning into ether organs which are used to absorb, release, and store ether particles. Their battle prowess would be even stronger. Their reliance to the external world would be lesser, and their bodies would become even further away from that of a human as they slowly progressed to the Divine level. ¡°Level 29 Conferred Knights are even more terrifying. Their ether synchronization rate would have reached 100%, and they would be able to successfully synthesize all martial techniques on the first attempt. However, the best has yet to come. The even more amazing thing is that their ether synchronization rate would allow them to go down to the finest detail and control their physical body in a way that was beyond an ordinary person¡¯s understand.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Sasa and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve often sparred with Head of Department James, so I understand a level 29 expert quite well. Although one won¡¯t be able to gain powerful battle prowess immediately upon reaching your level, unlike when one reaches level 25, 26, and 27, you¡¯re close to being indestructible. ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Perception of level 29 Conferred Knights would truly allow them to have a microscopic view of the entire world. They would be able to control their entire body and reassemble them. Furthermore, other than their brain being their weaknesses, they wouldn¡¯t be hurt in the least even if all other parts of their bodies were turned into ash. ¡°In particular, this ability to control the physical body, as well as their clear and thorough microscopic view of the world, would be even more terrifying when used to train up their bodies. They would also be more proficient in cultivating the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and their bodies would truly reach a state of being indestructible. ¡°The rate at which they cultivate specialty seeds would be even faster, and the damage they inflict onto physical particles as well as refining energy could be done at the finest level. ¡°It is also at level 29 that the various abilities which the Conferred Knights had received at various phases would truly be unleashed. They would be able to fully grasp and surpass themselves in the abilities they had received at different levels. At this stage, they can make their bodies as strong as a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon and increase their physical damaging prowess to the point of being able to destroy a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. ¡°The number of physical particles explosions in their bodies would truly have the chance to be increased to 1.08 billion. ¡°So on and so forth¡­ They would be much stronger in all areas.¡± Sasa looked at Fang Xingjian coldly and said, ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just feel that you¡¯re too young and haven¡¯t been able to truly unleash your potential at level 29. However, because of this, you¡¯ve become the best sharpening stone for my sword.¡± Fang Xingjian slowly walked up to Sasa and suddenly shouted in the upward direction, ¡°Unseal the remaining aqueous gold as well!¡± Chapter 389 Chapter 389: Let Go Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s current location was several hundred meters under the surface. At his command, the person on the ground immediately replied, ¡°Sir, the Headmaster gave the order that we must never remove Sasa¡¯s seal. After all, he¡¯s a level 29 Conferred Knight.¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Let him go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Streams of sword light soared into the air, and not long later, series of gasps could be heard. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Let him go. If there are any problems, I¡¯ll shoulder the responsibilities.¡± Soon after, the aqueous gold under Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet scattered away like water ripples, revealing Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s body. With the binding over his body removed, Sasa let out a long breath. He glared at Fang Xingjian coldly and said, ¡°Excellent. How would you like to die? On the account that you released me, I can let you die a quick death.¡± Simultaneously, his mind was spinning very quickly. ¡®What on earth is Fang Xingjian trying to pull? Could it be that James and the others are nearby? Is there an ambush?¡¯ However, no matter how much he tried to observe the light waves and sound waves with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he could not sense the existence of any experts nearby. Fang Xingjian smiled. Then at the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared. Violent killing intent gushed forth, and Sasa could not react in time. He could only do his best to leap backward. A wound appeared on his chest. The surface of his skin was completely split open. However, it was still insufficient to completely cut through the muscles within. Taking a look at the injuries on his chest, Sasa brushed past it lightly with his palm, and the injuries were healed, leaving not even a hint of a scar. ¡°Indestructible¡­ It truly lives up to its name.¡± Unknowingly, Fang Xingjian had once again appeared at where he initially stood. Sword intent gushed forth from his eyes, locking down onto Sasa. Sasa spoke nonchalantly, ¡°My heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces have already condensed my body¡¯s toughness to be comparable to that of a level 25 Divine Weapon. To think that you¡¯re able to slice open the surface of my skin with your bare hands¡­ Have you already reached level 26? Are you already able to attack heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces directly?¡± Level 24 Conferred Knights could strengthen the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between physical particles, and the toughness of their bodies would start to increase tremendously. Level 26 Conferred Knights could directly attack the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces of physical items, splitting the particles of physical objects, and damaging the structure of the particles. That level of attack and defence was extremely powerful. However, it was only when one reached the peak of level 29 and a 100% ether synchronization rate that their level of mastery in the skills they gained at the previous levels would increase. After this, they would be able to train up their body to become as tough as a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon and increase their physical attacks to become capable of damaging a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. At level 24 and level 26, the strengthening effect would be very limited. It was impossible to control one¡¯s body in as accurate a manner as when one¡¯s ether synchronization rate had reached 100%. Right now, Fang Xingjian could split open Sasa¡¯s skin. So, to Sasa, it seemed as if Fang Xingjian had cultivated to level 26. ¡°To think that your cultivation has already reached this phase. All the more I can¡¯t keep you alive now.¡± At the next moment, Sasa used his fingers as a sword and dashed right up to Fang Xingjian. He tapped out with his finger like drawing a treasured sword out from its sheath. Then he thrust it toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead as gleams of cold light shone. Fang Xingjian did not back off in the least. He punched out toward Sasa¡¯s sword fingers, turning the force from the punch into sword force, clashing against Sasa¡¯s sword fingers directly. Gushing force shot outward with the two of them in the center, turning into streams of air currents which seethed relentlessly. Electricity sparkled on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist and Sasa¡¯s fingers. Then a hint of astonishment flashed across Sasa¡¯s face. He tapped out consecutively with his sword fingers, bringing about streams of starlight sweeping out. However, he was met with Fang Xingjian¡¯s punches time after time. The more they fought, the better Fang Xingjian felt. As long whistling sounds rang out, his two fists swung with violent prowess, gushing toward Sasa with the majesty of the mountains and the seas. Many slash marks continued to appear on the surrounding surface. The ground tremored, as if there was a small-scale earthquake. Level 29 Conferred Knights could modify their bodies at the microscopic level, continuing to strengthen the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in their bodies. They could also keep on attacking the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between the particles in their opponents¡¯ bodies. Be it to attack or defend, they could target the intrinsic structure of physical objects directly. This was how it was during the current battle between Fang Xingjian and Sasa. It looked like physical bodies colliding against each other. However, each collision actually consisted of repeated clashes between physical particles. They were continuously depleting the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in each other¡¯s bodies. Once either of them had the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between their particles weakened, then their physical state would be destroyed. On the surface, it would appear as if their hands or legs had broken, or their tendons or bones could be broken. It meant that as long as the one had sufficient energy in their bodies, they would be able to maintain the tenacity of their bodies. Bang, bang, bang, bang! As Sasa launched quick consecutive attacks, he only felt that his opponent had a great level of sword arts mastery and attributes which were not lower than his own. Sasa could not get the upper hand through his moves and could only try to push forth with his strength. However, Fang Xingjian had the enhancement of the level five mystical prints and his world¡¯s best sword arts talent. This meant the prowess of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was not weaker than Sasa¡¯s. Sasa went head-on against Fang Xingjian, but he realized that the toughness of their bodies were at the same level. It was to the extent that even when Sasa used brute force, he still could not bring down his opponent. With an infuriated bellow, the aura from all 500 specialty seeds throughout Sasa¡¯s body rose up and over 100,000 particles exploded. The boundless energies of the small world in his body were refined, and Sasa¡¯s extremely powerful power exploded. With each step he took, the earth tremored, the atmosphere cried out, and the air in the surroundings trembled crazily, as if even the world was astonished by his violent powers. Astonishing martial will swept into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, but it was smashed by the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re courting death today.¡± Hmph! With a cold grunt, the aura of the 102 specialty seeds in Fang Xingjian rose up. It was as if several tens of thousand of generators were activated at the same time, and overwhelming powers gushed forth. Simultaneously, armor and supporting force fields appeared, and the surrounding air exploded. The prowess of the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor were unleashed at full force, and as the ground tremored, 50% of Domirov¡¯s powers were added to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. ¡°Die!¡± Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s body flickered and disappeared. Then the two of them collided fiercely once again. The violent powers seemed to turn the entire space into chaos, and a series of explosive sounds continued to ring out. The entire world shook, and buildings on the surface of the grounds started to collapse. Underground, it was as if several hundred thousand kilograms worth of explosives had been set off in succession. The terrifying whizzing sounds astonished the entire academy, and countless people rushed toward the direction of the battlefield. With a loud boom, theirs fists met, but Fang Xingjian remained motionless. Sasa was the one who felt as if his entire body was swept by a tremendous force, like he was being pierced through repeatedly by several tens or hundreds of swords. It was extremely painful, and he retreated over ten steps before all the powers were finally fully discharged from his body. ¡®My ether synchronization rate has reached 100%. This is why I can cultivate my heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces on a deeper level, strengthening my body to be comparable to a level 25 Divine Weapon. ¡®What is Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate right now? Why is it that his body seems to be slightly stronger than mine?¡¯ Chapter 390 Chapter 390: Snatch Away Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At level 26, one could directly attack the structure of physical objects. However, the ether synchronization rate, which those at level 26 had, would only allow them to destroy with a vague aim. Only a level 29 expert would be able to accurately damage physical structure, hitting wherever the targeted spot was. If they continued to cultivate, they might even be able to destroy a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. In short, aside from being indestructible, a level 29 Conferred Knight even possessed abilities which surpassed those of Conferred Knights at all other levels. However, this iron law was now being broken by Fang Xingjian. Sasa clenched his teeth tightly and looked at Fang Xingjian with some disbelief. However, this was still insufficient to make Sasa give up. The most powerful part of a level 29 expert would still be his physical body which was close to being indestructible. Moreover, he had yet to attack seriously. He had initially only wanted to get rid of his opponent easily, but he had not expected Fang Xingjian to have undergone so much progress during the past few months. To think that Fang Xingjian could already exchange blows with him barehanded! Therefore, Sasa let out a cold laugh and breathed in deeply, fully absorbing the Divine blood in his body into his heart. The surging powers were channeled into his body in streams, and he then immediately performed his Killing technique. With a tap of his finger, invisible and intangible sword Qis were activated. Every place they passed by, everything would be demolished, being broken down into the most basic physical particles. Any casual attacks from a level 29 Conferred Knight would be targeted toward their target¡¯s heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces. Additionally, when they used such means to synthesize countless skills and unique Killing techniques, they would become even more terrifying. However, when faced with this terrifying sword attack, Fang Xingjian immediately activated his Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, and demolition sword light encompassed his entire arm. Clenching his five fingers tightly together while not dodging at all, Fang Xingjian punched straight into those invisible and intangible sword Qis. Amidst Sasa¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch pushed through, bringing about an extremely powerful force, and blasted the sword Qis away. He continued to send his fist smashing into Sasa¡¯s chest and then piercing through it. Ba-thump ba-thump ba-thump. Sasa¡¯s heartbeat could be heard as Fang Xingjian clenched his hand tightly around Sasa¡¯s blood red heart and said, ¡°What¡¯s this inside?¡± Sasa let out a cry and grasped at his own heart. However, even though a level 29 Conferred Knight¡¯s body was close to being indestructible, it was still a physical body. The moment his heart was removed, Sasa¡¯s powers reduced tremendously. Fang Xingjian kicked him in the stomach and sent him flying outward. With an explosive boom, Sasa collided against the rock walls, sending bits of rock flying and dust scattering. Fang Xingjian continued to look at the heart which was still beating. Then he asked calmly, ¡°From the very start, you¡¯ve been trying to hide this thing. And right now, you¡¯ve even put it into your heart. What is this? Did the First Prince give it to you?¡± Sasa walked over slowly from the dust. The wound through his chest had already completely disappeared. This displayed the terrifying vitality of a level 29 expert. ¡°Fang Xingjian, let go.¡± Sasa¡¯s voice was extremely cold. Extremely violent emotions were reflected in his eyes, and his face had a very malevolent expression. He was clearly immensely infuriated. That was Divine blood, something which could increase one¡¯s potential by ten million points and cultivate their heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces to perfection. After which it would then allow the toughness of one¡¯s body to become as strong as a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, greatly raising the chance for him to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level. Seeing that this thing was being held in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand right now, Sasa felt so horrible as if ten thousand ants were biting at his heart. He felt like immediately dashing over, slashing off Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, and snatching back the Divine blood. However, the abilities Fang Xingjian had displayed earlier made Sasa hold reservations for doing this. If he was not careful and the Divine blood got destroyed as a result, he would really go crazy. Therefore, Sasa could only glare at Fang Xingjian, focusing all of his attention on him. When Fang Xingjian had heard of the news that the Dark Knight had appeared at the Governor¡¯s manor, he had suspected that this was a means for the First Prince to bring attention away from Sasa. Fang Xingjian felt that the First Prince must have done this either for himself or for Sword Saint Sasa. If this level 29 expert were to join the First Prince and sign the Hell¡¯s Map, then it would clearly raise the First Prince¡¯s prowess. Therefore, Fang Xingjian made a trip here. While exchanging blows with Sasa, he had found something strange in him. In an ordinary Conferred Knight¡¯s body, it was impossible for there to be such a big lump of a blood clot. Moreover, Sasa was continuously trying to absorb the powers from this blood clot. When the latter let out an explosive blow at the very end, he had even absorbed the entirety of this blood clot into his heart. This went to show that it was definitely good stuff. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression change, Sasa became extremely anxious. However, he tried to put up a calm appearance and said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, your talent is truly astonishing. To think that within a few short months, your battle prowess is already comparable to that of a level 29 Conferred Knight.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°It seems that you want to kill me even more after I¡¯ve gotten my hands on this.¡± Sasa¡¯s eyes narrowed while holding endless killing intent. However, he controlled his own emotions and said, ¡°This is blood essence which I¡¯ve condensed byself. It can unleash explosive powers in crucial times. It¡¯s my blood. You won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± ¡°Oh? Condensing blood essence and storing energy?¡± Fang Xingjian knew of such a Killing technique, and there were indeed people practicing such a technique. However, he could see Sasa¡¯s behavior and sense the fluctuations of his emotions through Heaven¡¯s Perception. Even though Sasa tried his best to hide it, Fang Xingjian could feel that this blood clot in his hands was definitely not something simple. ¡°But why do I feel that it contains the intent of a Divine level expert? And those seething powers¡­ Isn¡¯t this the blood essence of a Divine level expert?¡± Having experienced the Holy Orison¡¯s intent for himself, Fang Xingjian was still quite familiar with the aura of a Divine level expert. Moreover, right now, what he sensed from the heart by using his Heaven¡¯s Perception was a Divine level expert¡¯s intent. It was filled with feelings of affectionate parental love. The moment Fang Xingjian said this, Sasa¡¯s countenance immediately changed, and he dashed toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian looked at Sasa and smiled, then he suddenly swallowed the entire heart. The moment the heart was put into his mouth, Fang Xingjian¡¯s teeth chewed it up into pieces. Then he swallowed the lump of flesh and blood. It entered his esophagus and then went down to his stomach. With the Divine blood in his body, in that instant, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had swallowed an entire sun. An extremely dignified, ferocious, and seemingly boundless and powerful energy exploded in his body, surging out toward every single cell in his body. Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire face immediately flushed red. That was because the surge of fresh blood had opened up his blood capillaries explosively. Then his body¡¯s metabolism rate continued to accelerate, accelerate, and accelerate. Ahhhhh!!!! Watching the scene of Fang Xingjian engulfing the Divine blood, Sword Saint Sasa let out a furious bellow. His face immediately took on an extremely malevolent expression and distorted into a scowl, while his eyes seemed to be spewing out fire. Sasa looked just like a demon who had charged out from hell. ¡°Fang Xingjian! I want you dead!¡± Martial will accompanied with strong killing emotions gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. Sasa and Fang Xingjian immediately engaged into a fierce battle once again. Sasa¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, as if he had gone crazy. The streams of invisible sword Qis he sent out attacked Fang Xingjian wildly. Fang Xingjian met Sasa¡¯s attacks with the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique. However, as the increasingly fiery energy in his stomach exploded, his battle prowess was also affected. With a loud whistle, he charged out of the prison and flew out of the academy. With a furious roar, Sasa pursued Fang Xingjian out of the academy. The two of them cut through the air, creating whirlwinds and sending the clouds scattering. They brought up streams of air currents, instantly alerting everyone in the academy. Chapter 391 Chapter 391: Pursuit (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian!¡± The infuriated bellow tore through the cloud-filled skies and almost spread out through the entire academy. However, when people lifted their heads to look at the sky, they could only see two white lines slicing through the clouds as well as two black dots which were gradually disappearing. During the mere couple of seconds of Sasa chasing after Fang Xingjian, the two silhouettes had already flown up above the prison. One of them appeared very old, as if he was going to die at anytime. The other had a very fit and robust body, with looks which reflected his great capabilities. They were the two people who had participated in the Regional Selection as the judges, old Luke and the middle-aged Yaris. Both of them were top notch level 28 experts and had been left behind to uphold the Regional Academy. However, they had not expected that they were a step late. Sasa had already run off in pursuit of Fang Xingjian. ¡°Sasa escaped?¡± Luke, who was very old, frowned. The wrinkles on his face seemed to have curled up into many deep trenches. ¡°It seems like this time around, he is the First Prince¡¯s target.¡± Yaris communicated with Luke through information currents, ¡°Why is Xingjian here as well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we can¡¯t leave this lying down. If Sasa manages to escape and takes Xingjian with him¡­¡± Thinking of this, their moods became extremely bad. If both Sasa and Fang Xingjian had disappeared, then that was the worst possible situation. ¡°Yaris, you go on after them. I¡¯ll stay here to keep a watch on the academy in case this is an attempt to lure us away.¡± The wrinkles on Luke¡¯s face grew increasingly deep. ¡°Your ability is just right for this. After you¡¯ve caught up to them, you¡¯ll just need to save Fang Xingjian and get away. With Sasa breaking free, there must be people who would be meeting up with him. You must be careful as well.¡± A few seconds later, Yaris burst into flames and soared into the skies like a meteor. Heat waves swept through the entire academy, and the temperature within a range of a few kilometers rose up. Then in the next moment, he had already brought about streams of flames at his tail as he went off in pursuit, headed in the direction Sasa had disappeared. ¡­ Elsewhere, at the Governor¡¯s manor, the Dark Knight sat on a couch in an unrestrained manner. He was engrossed in a game of chess with Governor Devitt. Suddenly, Devitt stiffened, and the chess piece in his hand was crushed into dust. He abruptly got up to his feet. As the current Headmaster of the Great Western Region Regional Academy, he had always had his attention on the things happening in the academy. Right now, someone was sending him news through information currents. Streams of killing intent shot out from his eyes. ¡°Dark Knight, you deserve to die!¡± Taking a step forward, he appeared before the Dark Knight like an illusion. As he threw out one of his palms, it was as if a myriad of dragons were howling. The surrounding temperatures quickly plunged at an amazing rate, and in the blink of an eye, the entire room was covered in ice and frost. With a loud bang, the Dark Knight flew backward, coming to a stop only after smashing through over ten walls. The moment Devitt struck out his palm, he had concurrently sent a message to the other two, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him. One of you go stand guard in the academy while the other chases after Sword Saint Sasa.¡± Communication between Conferred Knights could be really, really fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already shared the series of events which had happened in the academy to Head of Department James and Hoppes, who was the head of the sword arts team, through information currents. The two of them were about to take action when they realized that the Governor¡¯s entire manor was surrounded by layers of black fog. Two ladies walked out slowly from the black fog. One of the ladies was dressed in palace clothes, but her upper thighs and arms were revealed. She had an ice-cold face, as if she was trying to keep all strangers away from her. The other lady was dressed in purple and had purple hair. She was the top notch expert, Li Zi, who had been chased down by the First Prince¡¯s personally led team back in the snowy plains of the northern country. Back then, Li Zi had used her Four Seals of World Creation to go up against the First Prince¡¯s Overturned Hell. The presence of these three people caused James¡¯ brows to knit together tightly. He said softly, ¡°Hoppes, there¡¯s no need to try anymore. This is the top Killing technique of the Ancient Path of Hell that¡¯s used to confine people¡ªHell¡¯s Labyrinth. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to break through it.¡± As he looked at the Dark Knight, the lady dressed in palace clothes, and Li Zi, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve long sensed that there were two killing intents in the surroundings, but I didn¡¯t expect the First Prince to really have placed such a huge wager this time around. Why, is he thinking of getting rid of us, three old men, at the same time?¡± Li Zi, who had purple hair and was dressed in purple clothes, kept silent with a face full of indifference. It was as if the entire world was none of her concern. The Dark Knight let out a cold laugh, and the black aura around his body grew even more intense. He was clearly controlling the Hell¡¯s Labyrinth at full prowess in order to confine Devitt, James, and Hoppes. These three top notch level 29 experts were all experts on the second tier amongst those in the level 29. None of them could be underestimated. Hearing James¡¯ words, the lady dressed in palace clothes laughed and said, ¡°Seniors, the three of you must be joking. Li Zi and I have just come over to protect the Dark Knight. We can¡¯t possibly just watch as the three of you tear him apart, can we?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Governor Devitt shouted, ¡°Stop talking crap with them. Attack!¡± In the next moment, interlacing forces, flames and thunderbolts, and the Hell¡¯s Labyrinth clashed furiously in the sky above the Governor¡¯s manor. The six experts were engaged in an intense battle. It was truly a scene which shook the heavens and the earth. The Governor¡¯s manor was instantly turned into ruins. Thankfully, the people had all been sent away by Devitt long ago. Therefore, there were no casualties. However, the flames and lightning, which soared up into the skies, were accompanied by thunderous rumbles and continued to attract the attention of countless people from the Great Western City. ¡­ A few minutes ago¡­ At the Knight Academy in the Great Western City¡­ Two assassins from the Sand Country were walking in a small alley. The lady was the one leading the way, while the old man was carrying the unconscious Lilia on his back. However, while they were walking, the ground under them was suddenly completely covered by shadows. ¡°The two of you, put her down and each break one of your arms. Then you can leave.¡± The entire surface under their feet had been encompassed by black shadows which reached out continuously as if they were alive. The shadows even crept up onto the walls. However, when the lady saw this, the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a hint of smile. ¡°Shadows? You¡¯re Anderson? Another genius of the Great Western Region?¡± Anderson¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the shadows. He let out a sigh inwardly as he looked at the two assassins from the Sand Country. He had received Zhou Xingwen¡¯s alerts and specially rushed over to the Great Western City as he was fast enough. After having gone around Ferdinand¡¯s area once, he then came over to Lilia¡¯s location. To his surprise, something had actually happened. As Anderson looked at the two black-clothed people, a strong feeling of unease arose in his heart. He could sense that the pressure the two of them exuded was much stronger than many of the teachers he had faced. However, in spite of having heard what the lady had said, Anderson still said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Shadow of Death, Anderson. If you don¡¯t wish to die, then scram.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s you. Since you¡¯re a genius, you deserve to die.¡± The black robes on the female assassin exploded in that instant, and she landed a punch onto the ground. At that moment, the shadow-covered ground was turned into sand, and many sand arrows shot out in Anderson¡¯s direction. ¡°All of the Empire¡¯s geniuses deserve to die.¡± Chapter 392 Chapter 392: Pursuit (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a flash, Anderson leaped through the shadows at an extremely fast speed, avoiding the assault of sand arrows headed in his direction. He then instantly appeared behind the old man and grabbed toward Lilia, who was sleeping soundly. However, it was a pity that the old man¡¯s reaction was faster. Almost at the same moment when Anderson vanished, sand started to appear from the surface of the old man¡¯s body, wrapping Lilia up entirely. When Anderson reached out, he could not grab anything other than a fist full of sand. In the next moment, sand started to gushed out toward Anderson. With a flash, he then disappeared once again. Within a mere couple of seconds, he darted between the old man and the lady several tens of times. His shadow blade slashed at their bodies repeatedly, but other than sending sand scattering, there were no other effects. On the contrary, there were a few times when he came into contact with them for slightly longer periods of time. Anderson felt that the blood in his body was seething, and his skin started to dry up. He was almost sucked dry of all the water in his body. He realized that all the water vapor within a one-meter radius around his two opponents was being absorbed continuously. As they turned the ground around them into a desert, they made it so that Anderson was completely unable to get close to them. Ordinary physical attacks were useless, so he could not even get close. Anderson¡¯s brows knit together tightly. Most of the abilities and battle means of those from the Sand Country were related to sand. Some of their skills were even more mysterious and unfathomable than the Empire¡¯s Killing techniques. This was his first time fighting against such opponents, and he could not handle their attacks. He would have already been defeated early on if it was not because of the extremely fast speed and the shadow jumping ability that he had gained from the Shadow of Death. This shadow jumping ability allowed him to freely leap and teleport between the shadows above ground. However, he did not know that his opponents were even more wary toward this very ability of instantaneous teleportation between shadows. ¡®For Anderson to have such an ability¡­ His survival and infiltrating abilities are too powerful. It would be terrible if he were to be allowed grow. ¡®This time around, even if we aren¡¯t able to snatch back the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, we must still kill this Anderson.¡¯ Thinking of this, killing intent surged in the heart of the lady from Sand Country. It was also then that she truly displayed the terrifying prowess she had at second transition level 27. She no longer held any reservations for the various experts in the Great Western City. Stretching out her five fingers, the sand under her feet soared into the sky, turning into something akin to a whirlwind. It sent countless sand flying up and then scattering down like a sandstorm. The many sand particles scattered into the air, reaching out toward the entire city at a rate of several hundred meters per second while also encompassing Anderson¡¯s body. With a flash, Anderson disappeared. The lady thought nothing of it and stretched out her two hands. Supported by the sandstorm, her entire body gradually floated up. Almost the entire Great Western City was now covered in sand. The lady focused fully on controlling the flying sand, attacking Anderson incessantly. The sand darted to and fro repeatedly like many bullets. Almost every time Anderson moved in a flash, he would be attacked by a myriad of granules. After his figure flickered consecutively for ten times, Anderson finally broke out of the sandstorm and appeared outside the city. The instant he emerged, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. All his internal organs were in so much pain, it was as if they were falling apart. The female assassin from the Sand Country let out a cold laugh as she directed the sandstorm and moved outside the city. However, just then, a series of explosive sounds rang out in the air. Two silhouettes cut across the air, passed by the Great Western City, and flew toward the distant skies. Reading the light waves left behind by one of the human figures when he cut across the sky in that brief instant, the female assassin from the Sand Country frowned. ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± The old man next to her shouted, ¡°My Lady! It¡¯s Fang Xingjian! Someone is chasing after him! Let¡¯s head over quickly as well!¡± Right at this moment, another fiery meteor passed by with a flash. It was Yaris, who was chasing after Sasa. The female assassin was stunned for a short moment. She had wanted to kill Anderson first, but then she realized that during that short moment, Anderson had already dragged his heavily injured body away and disappeared with a teleportation. ¡°Damn it!¡± The seething fury she had turned into killing intent. Letting out a crazy bellow, she sent sand flying up, turning into a whirlwind of sand. The whirlwind swept across the horizon and went into pursuit in the direction which Fang Xingjian had disappeared. ¡­ Elsewhere, in the back alley of a restaurant. Diana walked out from the restaurant¡¯s back door and headed to her own house which was in the vicinity. Two level 19 guards were following by her side, making her feel a little uneasy. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to be following me so closely. I can head back alone. It¡¯s very near.¡± The two Knights shook their heads and said, ¡°Miss Diana, Mister Zhou wants us to protect you for the entire duration. It¡¯s best for us to accompany you back.¡± Diana smiled helplessly and did not insist otherwise. Instead, she asked, ¡°How were the dishes today?¡± The Knights laughed, ¡°Miss Diana, your culinary skills have gotten better. Right now, all the aristocrats in the entire Great Western City are all praising your restaurant. It probably won¡¯t take long for the restaurant¡¯s reputation to spread throughout the entire Great Western City.¡± ¡°Great reputation? I actually don¡¯t really care about that. It¡¯s fine as long as more people can get to eat the food I cook and like it.¡± Just then, an eerie voice rang out from the small alley nearby, ¡°What an interesting thought. Then Miss Diana, can I invite you to be my personal chef?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?!¡± The two Knights immediately stood before Diana as they looked warily at the feminine-looking young man walking slowly out from the shadows. The young man laughed and ignored the two Knights. His pair of eyes continued to stay fixed on Diana as he asked, ¡°How about it? Miss Diana, are you willing to do so?¡± Diana frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m fine as I am and don¡¯t want to change jobs, but I appreciate your kind sentiments.¡± The feminine-looking young man let out a sigh, shook his head, and said, ¡°Pity, what a pity. To think that you don¡¯t value great riches that has fallen from the skies. You¡¯re really foolish.¡± ¡°Lad, where did you come from? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to right now?¡± The feminine-looking young man threw a glance toward the Knight who had just spoken. Suddenly, with a dash, his entire palm had already entered the Knight¡¯s body, and the Knight¡¯s body instantly aged and weakened. In a few seconds, he became a dried corpse that was just like a mummy. The other Knight let out a furious bellow and pounced forward like a tiger with paws that brought about gushes of murderous winds. It was as if he wanted to tear the feminine-looking young man into countless pieces. However, the feminine-looking young man put out his other hand at lightning speed and grabbed him by the neck. Similarly, the Knight¡¯s limbs started to weaken. His skin wrinkled up, and he seemed to be ageing rapidly at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Tossing aside the two Knights who had become old men, a hint of excitement flashed on the face of the feminine-looking young man. He turned to look toward Diana whose face wore a terrified expression. Level 19 Knights were already existences which had completely surpassed that of ordinary people, and each of them would be able to easily slash and kill hundreds or thousands of ordinary people. However, the two of them were easily dealt with by the feminine-looking young man. Diana immediately turned to escape. She opened her mouth and was just about to shout when she felt a slender hand cover up her mouth. It was then that Diana realized she was unable to summon any bit of strength. The feminine-looking young man laughed, ¡°The Dark Knight alone managed to hold back those three old men. Heaven really is on my side! With this, Fang Xingjian will have to come out.¡± Chapter 393 Chapter 393: Pursuit (Part III) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Diana could sense the invisible force restraining her, preventing her from moving even a single finger. She could only glare while wearing a furious expression. Seeing Diana¡¯s furious expression, the feminine-looking young man smiled and said, ¡°Wait till you follow me back. You¡¯ll know then just how foolish your fury is. You¡¯ll be eternally grateful that I¡¯ve brought you to heaven.¡± As he spoke, he lifted Diana¡¯s neck and released the constraint on her mouth. Diana did not shout. She knew that this person was able to kill two Knights instantly, and within such close proximity, he was not someone she could go against. She merely glared at the feminine-looking young man and said, ¡°This is the Great Western City. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°Hehe, Great Western City¡­ Hehe, right now, even the strongest people in the city have trouble fending for their own lives.¡± As he spoke, flames soared up into the sky from the direction of the Governor¡¯s manor. It turned a large piece of the sky into a scarlet color. Diana looked at the red light in astonishment, and the feminine-looking young man laughed. ¡°Fang Xingjian has really offended many people. However, this has saved me from a lot of trouble.¡± Diana said furiously, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Hehe, you¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Just then, two streams of white lines passed through the sky. The clashing sounds of powerful air currents seemed like a myriad of thunderous rumbles, causing one to be on tenterhooks. The feminine-looking young man looked at the sky in great surprise. Then at the next moment, he noticed that sand was gathering and dashing out into the sky. It turned into a whirlwind of sand and gave chase in the direction where the white lines had disappeared. ¡°Young Lord,¡± an old steward said as he appeared from behind the feminine-looking young man. He looked at the sand in the air and said, ¡°They¡¯re people from the Sand Country. And the thing from earlier¡­¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± A hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the feminine-looking young man. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ Hehehehe, to think that someone has the same thoughts as us, and they¡¯ve really managed to lure him out.¡± ¡°Young Lord, then what should we do?¡± ¡°Give chase. Don¡¯t let Fang Xingjian be snatched away.¡± Saying that, the feminine-looking young man knocked out Diana with his palm. Looking at the unconscious golden-haired beauty, he laughed and said, ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve returned after capturing Fang Xingjian, then I¡¯ll come to take you with me.¡± At the next moment, the feminine-looking young man and the old steward took a step forward. The entire street was torn into two by violent forces. Under the explosion of pure power, two long rows of afterimages formed, and the two of them dashed out at an extremely wild and fierce speed. ¡­ Up in the sky, Fang Xingjian¡¯s legs continued to step on the air, creating streams of air currents. The temperature of his body continued to rise, even giving rise to hints of white steam. However, they were very quickly dispersed by strong gales. After consuming the Divine blood, its essence continued to flow through all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s organs, limbs, and bones. He felt as if his body was like an erupting volcano, and he could no longer control even his limbs. A terrifying will surged through his blood time and time again, as if wanting to gain control over his body and every single cell within it. Fang Xingjian could sense that every single cell in his body was trembling. It was as if that terrifying will would modify his body at anytime, completely turning him into another creature altogether. This was, after all, the blood essence of a Divine level ferocious beast. If its descendant were to consume the blood essence, it would accelerate the rate of their growth and modify their bodies toward becoming a Divine level ferocious beast. Furthermore, it was because it was intended for the beast¡¯s descendant that it did not hold much aggressiveness, and so Sasa and Fang Xingjian could take it. Otherwise, they would have been killed on the spot by the Divine level prowess. However, although the Divine blood was already considered to be more mild, even a third tier level 29 Conferred Knight like Sasa would only dare to absorb its prowess a little at a time, slowly digesting the will inside it. By now, Fang Xingjian had swallowed the entire Divine blood essence entirely. Thus, he could only try hard to suppress the terrifying will that was flowing through his blood. However, he realized the pressure it induced was getting increasingly stronger. He had no choice but to divert even more effort into suppressing the powers which had gone berserk in his body. This caused his battle prowess to plunge rapidly. Simultaneously, he continued to figure out the situation, ¡®I passed through the Great Western City that openly¡­ Those who wanted to take action would all have done so, right?¡¯ It turned out that Sword Saint Sasa was only the first person Fang Xingjian had suspected. The Dark Knight was currently attracting the attention of many experts. So, all the forces, who had wanted to take action against Fang Xingjian previously but had not dared to do so, would of course be tempted to take action. Fang Xingjian had taken this point into consideration. Moreover, he had gotten a lot more powerful after coming out from seclusion this time. So, he would be able to test out his sword while giving the other party a huge surprise. Therefore, he passed through the Great Western City with Sasa chasing at his tail. He wanted to draw out the people who wanted to take action against him all at the same time. Then he would wipe them all out together. The other parties would never be able to expect that, with his level five mystical prints and the world¡¯s best sword arts talent, his abilities had improved tremendously to a level beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. ¡®It¡¯s about time. ¡®I¡¯ll give you guys another chance and see if you manage to take up the opportunity. ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll just use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent to suppress the will in the Divine blood.¡¯ With the enhancement of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, he could directly use the level 29 powers. Furthermore, even with his current basic use of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent right now, he was extremely powerful. It would be sufficient for him to suppress the Divine blood in his body. Thinking of this, his body threw into a curved trajectory in midair, and he plunged toward the ground. Both he and Sasa were great experts amongst Conferred Knights, and the pursuit was conducted at over ten times that of supersonic speed. So, this chase and escape covered 100 kilometers within just a short period of time. There was grassland under Fang Xingjian. He descended to the ground like a meteor, plunging down at tremendous fast speed. Then as his feet stepped onto the ground, every step he took left an over-ten-meter-wide crater in the ground. With just a few consecutive steps, he turned the grassland within a range of over 100 meters into mud pits before finally coming to a stop. The moment Fang Xingjian came to stop, he sat on the ground with his legs crossed, focusing all his efforts on suppressing the increasingly chaotic powers in his blood. Of course, there was no way he could leave himself defenseless. As such, six light spots floated up from his back, and in the blink of an eye, they were already circled around him. Soon after Fang Xingjian came to a stop, a loud whizzing sound rang out. Then Sword Saint Sasa came down from the sky, crashing toward the ground where Fang Xingjian was. Over 500 streams of aura soared into the air from Sasa¡¯s body. His expression was that of malevolence, and the violent killing intent he was exuding seemed as if it had turned into something physical. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Die!¡± As he dashed out at full prowess, Sasa tapped with his finger, sending over 100 invisible sword Qis spinning together and piercing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Although Sasa was infuriated, he had yet to lose his mind. RIght now, he wanted to kill Fang Xingjian and then absorb all the blood in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Only by doing this would it make up for Sasa¡¯s loss of the Divine blood. If it was necessary, Sasa was even planning to eat up all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s flesh. Therefore, his current plan was only to destroy Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. As Sasa charged down from the skies, the friction from his entire body ignited sparks. Before he had even got close, the shock waves he brought along with him had already plowed away many layers of soil around Fang Xingjian. At the next moment, Sasa appeared before Fang Xingjian, and with a thunderous rumble, his sword fingers collided against over 50 streams of Ether Sword Ripples. The moment the sword ripples and sword fingers collided, the skies seemed to go silent. Sasa¡¯s body, which was moving at great speed, came to a momentary pause in midair. Then a heaven and earth shaking explosion suddenly occurred. Overwhelming power exploded outward from the point where the sword ripples collided with the sword fingers, while dust was surged upward and the ground was overturned. Aside from the ground underneath Fang Xingjian, the surrounding earth was plowed through to a depth of over one meter. Sasa was sent flying out over a distance of more than a few kilometers. Wherever he passed by, the grass was flipped over, and soil and sand were thrown up, opening up a long path through the grasslands. However, being sent flying by Fang Xingjian made the killing intent in Sasa¡¯s heart surge even more strongly. With a long whistle, Sasa blew off all the unsettled dust in the air and once again charged toward Fang Xingjian. Chapter 394 Chapter 394: Pursuit (Part IV) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Many black lines circle around Fang Xingjian continuously. Each time a black line got near, it would trigger the light spots surrounding him into releasing an extremely bright light. That was the defense form of the Zenith Light Sword Formation. Regardless of the attacks Fang Xingjian was faced with, the six light spots would unleash streams of light swords explosively to cut through, pierce, or sweep away the attacks. The light spots vaporized all the surrounding physical objects around Fang Xingjian, protecting him like six shields of light. If Sasa charged over personally, he would sense the flash of waves in the sky. The Ether Sword Ripples would then assault him and send him flying again. The expression on Sasa¡¯s face grew increasingly sinister, filled with killing intent. His actions were so fast that it was as if they had turned into many black lines, incessantly tearing through the air and circling Fang Xingjian, who remained seated cross-legged on the ground as they attacked. Under the full-power attacks of the level 29 Conferred Knight, which were either surges of invisible sword Qis or physical clashes with his maniacal sword techniques, the series of quick attacks was heaven and earth shaking. With each clash, explosive pressure, and fierce attack exerted, the ground would tremor furiously as sand and rocks were sent flying. The repercussions from the shock waves shot out time and time again. Other than Fang Xingjian and the small piece of land under him which was now floating in the air, the entire ground was bashed up by Sasa to form a great valley. With another tap of his hand, the whizzing sword Qis collided fiercely against ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples. Surging force compressed the air, and the forces produced from their collision exploded in midair. It was as if several tens of thousand kilograms of explosives had exploded. Countless amounts of rock and soil were sent flying into the sky, once again increasing the depth of the valley under Fang Xingjian. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sasa abruptly came to a stop. The muscles and bones throughout his body were boiling as if they were cooked through. Taking in a breath, countless ether particles in the universe completed the energy exchange with his body. Various radiations, light waves, magnetic waves, and other forces in the air dashed into his body, replenishing his powers at an astonishing rate. However, as Sasa looked at Fang Xingjian who was sitting on a floating piece of land, the killing intent in his eyes grew increasingly violent. Fang Xingjian was flushed red all over, and his muscles, tendons and bones would pop up every now and then, before being pushed back. Puffs of white steam continued to rise from the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Sasa knew that it was because his body was circulating at a rapid speed, and every single cell in his body was likely moving incessantly to release heat. ¡®He is fully focused on suppressing the will in the Divine blood. Once he succeeds in doing that, he¡¯ll be able to absorb the essence in the Divine blood. ¡®To think that he dares to do something like this before me.¡¯ Recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s defensive means earlier, Sasa laughed coldly to himself, ¡®I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to continue blocking like this. At the very least, I also have the ether organs I got at level 28. Will I be unable to win against you in a competition of power?¡¯ Sasa¡¯s judgement was right. Putting the Zenith Light Sword Formation aside and looking just at the Ether Sword Ripples, even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s current rapid rate of improvement in his abilities, he was only able to release 5,000 sword ripples. Once Sasa managed to get through all of them, it would be impossible for Fang Xingjian to fend off Sasa with just the Zenith Light Sword Formation alone. Sasa gritted his teeth and put his palms together. Many invisible sword Qis soon started to form from his body, turning into a longsword which soared into the air in the blink of an eye as it continued to extend longer. ¡®I shall see if you¡¯ll first suppress the Divine blood or I¡¯ll be the one to beat you up into a pulp.¡¯ Just as Sasa was about to attack at full-power once again, a fiery meteor streaked across the sky. It was Yaris who had been chasing them all the way since back at the Regional Academy. Flames burst out from all over his body as he came to a stop in the sky above Sasa. ¡°Sasa, you¡¯ve caused damage to the academy as well as chased and assaulted a student. Are you really thinking of going against the entire Great Western Region? If you stop right now, I can show you leniency on the account that it hasn¡¯t been easy for you to attain the cultivation you have reached today.¡± Sasa laughed out loud, looked at Yaris, and said, ¡°Yaris, are you thinking of delaying time with just these words alone? If Devitt comes over personally, I¡¯ll leave immediately. But as for you¡­ you¡¯re still inadequate.¡± While Sasa spoke, the invisible sword Qis he created turned into a translucent longsword of 100 meters in length. With an overwhelming aura, it slashed down fiercely toward Fang Xingjian directly. ¡°Stop!¡± Yaris attacked Sasa with his martial will. Two suns seemed to have formed above his hands. They plunged down concurrently, bringing about a lofty golden light. The light then headed out explosively toward Sasa. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sasa¡¯s brows knit together tightly. He was forced to flick up his sword Qis to face the tremendous fireball in a collision. The fireball exploded and scattered away while the sword Qis slashed incessantly at Yaris. However, at the moment when the sword Qis had just come into contact with Yaris¡¯ body, Yaris had already turned into a flaming fireball. He exploded under the slashes, sending sparks flying. This was his flame clone. His true body had already been hidden in the air. The omnipresent flames burned and moved around in midair while Yaris¡¯s martial will gushed forth, ¡°Sasa, give up. With me around, you won¡¯t be able to harm Fang Xingjian.¡± Sasa unleashed his Heaven¡¯s Perception at full-power, continuously scanning light waves and sound waves in search of Yaris. However, the sparks soared up into the air and turned into a spread of fire clouds, encompassing the skies within a distance of several kilometers. Under the interference of such heat and light waves, Sasa was unable to locate Yaris¡¯ silhouette within a short period of time. This was the Killing technique Yaris was known for¡ªBlazing Flame Tsunami. If these were ordinary times, Sasa would only need to spend a little more time to slash through the sea of flames in the sky and defeat Yaris. After all, the other party was only at level 28 and was weaker than himself. However, right now, Fang Xingjian was suppressing the Divine blood essence in his body. This was when Sasa had to fight against time to get back the Divine blood. How could he possibly be wasting time on Yaris? However, if he did not get rid of Yaris, the latter would definitely interfere with his attacks on Fang Xingjian. Thinking of this, the killing intent in Sasa¡¯s heart seethed even more. It was as if they were going to materialize and break out from his body. ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it! All of you are trying to stop me! All of you deserve to die!¡± Thinking of how Fang Xingjian was continuously trying to suppress the Divine blood, Sasa grew increasingly anxious. The auras from the specialty seeds in his body continued to swell up, as if many beams of starlight were flashing on his body. Detonating specialty seeds was the equivalent of leaving a permanent flaw in one¡¯s cultivation of the physical body as the person would never be able to perfect the cultivation of their physical body. With this, it was clear that Sasa was prepared to go all out. However, just as he was about to detonate his specialty seeds, a large wave of sand came charging over. The grains of sand were flying at a tremendously fast speed, charging over like a great number of bullets. When Sasa first saw the flying sand, they had been still very far away. However, in the next second, they were already several hundred meters around him. After another second, they were right before him, coming to a stop before the flame clouds. Sasa had battled against the experts from the Sand Country for many years and knew well of the Sand Country¡¯s various Killing techniques. Looking at this scene, he knew that the person must be a second transition expert from the Sand Country. The warriors from the Sand Country took a path similar to that of which the Empire¡¯s Knights took. It was just that in terms of their Killing techniques, they excelled more in terms of modifying their physical bodies as well as using soil and sand as a means of attack. Seeing the sand flying around in the air, Sasa decided to wage on this. He released an information current and sent his martial will toward the flying sand. He bellowed out in his information current, ¡°Fang Xingjian is in the midst of clearing his Heavenly Barrier and attempting to attain level 27. We can attack him together. He has sufficient experience. We mustn¡¯t let him attain a breakthrough to level 27. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to deal with him. ¡°You guys can forget about killing him as well! If we work together and capture him, I can give you guys the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor.¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395: Dragons Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As one who often waged wars against the Sand Country over the years, Sasa was very clear on the Sand Country¡¯s goals and way of doing things. In the Sand Country, the title of ¡®national hero¡¯ had an extremely high status and great glory attached to it. To be unable to store the remains of their national hero in their holy temple after his death, it was one of the greatest blemishes of their lives. Therefore, Sasa knew that they must be here to snatch Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor which had been made from Domirov¡¯s remains. Such feelings of vengeance took priority over the hatred they felt toward Sasa, despite the fact that he had killed countless geniuses and warriors of the Sand Country. Amidst the sandstorm, the female assassin stared at Fang Xingjian who was sitting down cross-legged. Thoughts ran through her mind, and she continued to conduct high speed exchanges through information currents with the old man, who was also an assassin. ¡°Can Sasa¡¯s words be trusted?¡± Sword Saint Sasa had spent many years in the Eastern Sand Region, waging wars against the Sand Country at the borders. His hands were stained with the blood of many Sand Country¡¯s warriors, and the feeling of vengeance which the Sand Country harbored toward him was tremendous. The female assassin was instinctively unwilling to listen to Sasa¡¯s words. However, when she saw the hostile-looking flame clouds and then looked at Fang Xingjian who was sitting cross-legged, she felt that Sasa did not seem to be lying. The old man, who was also inside the sandstorm, said, ¡°Those flame clouds were most likely created by Yaris, the Commissioner of Education and a level 28 Conferred Knight. It¡¯s true that he seems to be protecting Fang Xingjian. ¡°And previously, there were rumors that there had been a great feud between Fang Xingjian and Sasa over the deciphering of an ancient artifact. Seeing how Fang Xingjian is right now, it seems that he really has reached a crucial juncture in his cultivation to attain a breakthrough.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is he going to be doing something?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together for now and wait for a chance. It¡¯s best if we can let both of them suffer from heavy injuries.¡± ¡°Haha, if we can kill three of the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights all at once, His Majesty will certainly provide us with great rewards when we get back.¡± Then a soft bellow emerged from the sand and swept out toward the sky, ¡°Sasa, let us deal with Yaris together first. We¡¯ll attack Fang Xingjian directly after dealing with Yaris. ¡°In order to prove your sincerity, you can make the first attack.¡± Sasa gritted his teeth tensely. ¡®This idiot.¡¯ Although he wanted to attack Fang Xingjian, he knew that if he were to attack now, he would definitely be stopped by Yaris. Then the assassins from the Sand Country would find it even harder to believe him completely. However, if he were to be doubted for not agreeing to their request, then it would become even more troublesome since he would be making enemies out of them. The Sand Country had him on a bounty all year around. Just in terms of individual value alone, they would want to kill Sasa more. That was, if the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was not brought into consideration. The three parties were all very tense, with no one willing to trust each other. Due to this, Sasa could only curse inwardly and soar up into the sky, bringing along sword Qis with him. The invisible sword Qis tore through the skies, and he dashed into the sea of flames. ¡°Alright, Sasa, then we¡¯ll lend you a hand to get rid of Yaris.¡± At the next moment, the sand trembled crazily and gushed toward the flame clouds Yaris was controlling. Up in the air, the sand and flames clashed together fiercely. Flames were continuously put out by the wind and sand, while the waves of sand were also continuously being vaporized by the flames. Both sides were locked in a stalemate, with each taking up half the sky. Concurrently, many streams of invisible sword Qis continued to sweep to and fro amidst the flames, searching for the location of Yaris¡¯ true form. After all, it was impossible for Conferred Knights to really turn their own body of flesh and blood into flames. Instead, they would only be able to control flames or use their bodies to store them. As Sasa maneuvered his sword Qis through the sea of flames, he cut off the transmission of heat energies time and time again, stopping the cooperation between the flames. Simultaneously, the two assassins from the Sand Country controlled the sandstorm and gradually got hold of the upper hand. Streams of sand soared into the sky, like many jiaos [1] dashing toward a sea of flames. Each time they charged over, they would extinguish the flames incessantly, gradually encompassing the sea of flames like a great net and then compressing the flames. The sea of flames tried to fight a way out from either side, but all of the attacks were cut off by Sasa¡¯s sword Qis. Yaris felt that the area of movement for his real form was getting increasingly smaller, while the range of the sea of flames continued to be suppressed. He bellowed out furiously, ¡°Sasa, are you crazy?! To think that you would dare to collude with the Sand Country¡¯s assassins to attack the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights? ¡°This is an act of treason!¡± Sasa let out a laugh and said, ¡°Hahahaha, Yaris, I¡¯ll simply kill you here today. Who will be able to find out this matter after that? You guys kept me locked up underground for so long. Do you know what that felt like? ¡°That darkness and solitude, and those feelings of desperation¡­ Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to keep me locked up forever?¡± Amidst his maniacal laughter, a myriad of invisible sword Qis sliced out in all directions. The violet force smashed into the air and formed strong gales which were like sharp blades, instantly extinguishing a large part of the sea of flames. Yaris¡¯s heart sank. With three Conferred Knights joining forces against him, and with one of them even being a level 29 expert, it would just be in a matter of time before he was defeated. Just as Yaris gradually found himself at an disadvantage, another two silhouettes dashed over toward them from the ground. With each step the two people took, the ground would tremble and explode, and strong gales were sent out in all directions. They did not seem to care about concealing their presences and charged forth like two Tyrannosaurus rex. The two people left the ground in a shattered state and dashed toward the bottom of the battlefield. It was the feminine-looking young man and his steward, who were both from the Terrene Shrine. The arrival of the two people instantly destroyed the initial advantages of the battle. The sand retreated, and Sword Saint Sasa landed on the ground as well. All of them looked at the two new people warily. Yaris was finally able to take a breather and made good use of the time to have some rest. This showed that there was no trust at all between the Sand Country¡¯s assassins and Sword Saint Sasa. During the battle, the moment the new party appeared, both existing parties worried about the actions the other would take. Thus, it was impossible for them to continue their attack on Yaris. Looking at the few experts present, the feminine-looking young man laughed out loud. ¡°The Terrene Shrine has arrived. Those who don¡¯t wish to die, you can just scram.¡± Hearing the name ¡®Terrene Shrine¡¯, a hint of surprise broke out on everyone¡¯s faces. They did not seem to have expected that this force would suddenly appear. Sword Saint Sasa let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°The target of everyone¡¯s scorn now dares to emerge and be this arrogant?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The feminine-looking young man¡¯s brows lifted up as he looked at Sword Saint Sasa. The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with with a sense of superiority. ¡°And here I was wondering who it was? Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Sword Saint? You dare call yourself a saint just because you know some simple sword techniques?¡± As he spoke, the feminine-looking young man put his palms together, and streams of gray light burst forth from his body. At the next moment, a myriad of beasts¡¯ howls rang out incessantly, and the feminine-looking young man¡¯s body started to swell up continuously. Many beast faces started to pop up from various parts of his body, including his chest, shoulders, neck, and face. It seemed as if countless terrifying creatures were striving to be the first one to dash out from his body. This was the level 7 black magic¡ªSurge of Ten Thousand Dragons. Chapter 396 Chapter 396: Army Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsDragons had always been one of the world¡¯s special creatures. In countless historical scenes and countless worlds, dragons existed in various forms and had always been objects of admiration or terror. Their power, majesty, greed, nobility, evilness¡­ and so on¡­ Right now, dragons with varying appearances were protruding from the surface of the feminine-looking young man¡¯s skin. It was the level 7 black magic, Surge of Ten Thousand Dragons. This technique allowed him to use his body as a gate into alternate worlds, and to summon and enslave the powers of the various dragons in those alternate worlds to use in battles. The powers of the dragons channeled into his body and then grew using his flesh and blood. Suddenly, gigantic dragons which covered up the entire sky emerged from the feminine-looking young man¡¯s body. There was a great variety of gigantic winged dragons including white dragons, blue dragons, gray dragons, black dragons, and red dragons. There were also some with antlers, snake bodies, fish scales, or eagle claws. A myriad of dragons roared out, and various powers of wind, fire, thunder, and lightning caused great tremors in the air. Violet powers gushed forth and swept through the sky, even creating a great hole through the clouds in the sky. ¡°Hahahahahahahaha.¡± After releasing 356 gigantic dragons at one go, the body of the feminine-looking young man seemed to have shrunk down. He appeared to be extremely pale and weak at the moment. Looking at the several hundred gigantic dragons in the sky, Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°What are these? Since when did the Terrene Shrine get hold of such a terrifying ability?¡± He could sense that out of the several hundred monsters in the air, almost half or more of them were at the level of a second transition. Out of them, a three-headed dragon, a crystal dragon, and a golden dragon were all close to his level. This was extremely terrifying. The two Sand Country assassins were also greatly astonished, and the sandstorm they had transformed into gradually retreated. The army of monsters before them was simply too astonishing. They even saw that the ground was continuing to sink in incessantly just because a mountain-like draconic beast had sat down on the ground. There was another draconic beast flying in the sky, occasionally dripping saliva. When its saliva landed on the surface of the ground, a large piece of boulder was vaporized just like that. The old assassin said, ¡°Damn it, what on earth are these? Are they the Empire¡¯s newest invention? A Killing technique like this is far too terrifying.¡± The Sand Country¡¯s female assassin frowned tensely as she looked at the army of monsters before them. It was really a nerve-wrecking scene. If the Empire had really invented such a terrifying new Killing technique¡­ In that case, if just 200¡­ no, just 100 Conferred Knights were to cultivate this Killing technique, then the Sand Country¡¯s army would not be able to fend them off. However, she recalled what the feminine-looking young man had said earlier and then spoke out with her brows twitching, ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ Terrene Shrine¡­ Terrene Shrine¡­ I remember now. They are a heretic sect the Empire eradicated over 20 years ago. Is it their magic? To think that it can reach such a level.¡± Amidst the flame clouds in the sky, Yaris was also paying a lot of attention to the feminine-looking young man and the army of dragons which had abruptly appeared. Yaris was greatly astonished. ¡°To think that these evil remnants of the Terrene Shrine have made such great progress and improvement in their black magic. This must be reported immediately to the Knight Association. We must immediately start up a new operation to wipe out the Terrene Shrine again.¡± Thinking of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base in the Great Western Region as well as the black magic the feminine-looking young man had just displayed, even Yaris felt that they were extremely dangerous. As the feminine-looking young man cast a glance of disdain toward the few who were full of wariness, he pointed at Fang Xingjian casually and said, ¡°Grab him and get him over here.¡± Boom! A huge red dragon shook its tail and lashed out into the air, releasing explosive popping sounds. Then its entire body smashed out toward Fang Xingjian like a towering building. Many lumps of huge boulder-like muscles protruded from the red dragon¡¯s body, and there were many exquisitely engraved prints on each piece of the dragon¡¯s scales. It was as if the dragon was wearing a thoroughly tempered armor. The moment the red dragon moved, the Zenith Light Sword Formation was activated, and six light swords swept out. They hit against the huge dragon¡¯s armor of scales with high energy rays which were several ten thousand degrees celsius. However, they merely managed to leave behind many charred and burned marks. Other than causing the red dragon to roar out in fury, they were unable to stop the huge dragon¡¯s attack in the least. However, the Zenith Light Sword Formation changed again. A series of dazzling display of light changes flashed out, and the six light swords all shot into the red dragon¡¯s eyes. The high temperature of several ten thousand degrees continued to channel through, causing the red dragon¡¯s eye balls to instantly boil and vaporize in 0.001 second. As the huge dragon let out a terrifying cry, its body, which was over 100 meters long, rolled around wildly, knocking against the ground. The dragon let out agonizing howls, which caused the ground to tremor incessantly, and sent dust and rocks flying around. It was as if there was a small-scale earthquake. The feminine-looking young man let out a cold snort, and another three-headed dragon went up. The other dragons remained on guard, wary of the other people. In particular, the strongest three-headed dragon, the golden dragon, and the crystal dragon were all right next to him, protecting his body. Yaris let out a furious bellow, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yaris controlled the falling rain of flames, turning them into fiery meteors and attacking the feminine-looking young man. Sword Saint Sasa and the two Sand Country assassins were out for Fang Xingjian¡¯s blood and the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor he wore, respectively. Thus, they were not willing to see him get captured by someone else either. Seeing the army of dragons move, they took action together as well. Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s martial will broke out from his body, ¡°Fang Xingjian is mine!¡± An invisible sword Qi, which was over 100 meters long, shot out from Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s body and slashed at the three-headed dragon that was launching an attack toward Fang Xingjian. The two Sand Country assassins took action as well. Out of the four parties, they were the weakest right now. Therefore, they continued to send forth gushes of sand, engulfing the huge dragons one after another. When the feminine-looking young man saw that he was being simultaneously attacked by the three parties, he smiled without a care. ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t dare to take action in the Great Western City is because Devitt and the other two old men are there. If I were to encounter them, naturally I wouldn¡¯t be their match. ¡°But to think that you weaklings dare to fight against me as well? ¡°You don¡¯t understand the might of god. It is a power that far surpasses the limits of your imagination. Even if you guys combine all the living creatures you¡¯ve seen in your entire lives, it would still not be a match for god¡¯s single thought.¡± The feminine-looking young man let out a maniacal laugh, pointed with a single finger, and said, ¡°Kill them all!¡± In an instant, the army of dragons started to engage Yaris, Sword Saint Sasa, and the two Sand Country¡¯s assassins in a chaotic battle. Aside from the three strongest dragons that were guarding next to the young man, the average abilities of the other dragons were weaker than Yaris, Sasa, and the Sand Country assassins. However, dragons were born to be more suited for battle than humans. They each had a weight of several tens or hundreds of tons, a length of over a hundred or over several hundred meters, and scale armor which was like titanium alloy. They were also impenetrable by blades, and undaunted by fire and water. Additionally, they had a physical strength comparable to that of a tank, bulldozer, or crane. Even if their levels were lower than that of their opponents, the battle prowess they unleashed explosively was something even Sasa had to deal with carefully. Single-handedly, the feminine-looking young man forcibly suppressed the four second transition experts. Several hundred dragons kept them out on the boundaries, preventing them from approaching with even a single step toward the feminine-looking young man. The feminine-looking young man let out a cold laugh and took one step toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. Under the watch of the crystal dragon and the three-headed dragon, the golden dragon then carried the feminine-looking young man on its back and slowly flew over to Fang Xingjian. Chapter 397 Chapter 397: Capture Him Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsSeeing the feminine-looking young man walk closer and closer toward Fang Xingjian, Sword Saint Sasa got both angry and anxious. Although the several tens of dragons were not able to hurt him, their hides and flesh were really tough. Usually, just a single stream of his invisible sword Qi would be able to slash through iron plates which were several meters thick. However, right now, even when he slashed out with his 100-meter-long sword Qi, he was only able to create a bloody wound. At most, Sasa merely slashed through a few scales and flesh. He was totally unable to hurt the deeper part of the dragons¡¯ bodies. This was especially the case as the dragons had huge bodies and were filled with vital energy and blood. So, they paid no heed to ordinary wounds at all. By this time, the feminine-looking young man had arrived at a point ten meters away from Fang Xingjian. The three strongest dragons were by the feminine-looking young man¡¯s side, protecting him. He would only need to take just one more step, and he would be entering Fang Xingjian¡¯s area of defense. Right now, Fang Xingjian had also entered the most critical juncture. The essence of the Divine blood in his body had already flowed throughout his body, through his limbs and bones. Streams of violent will continued to affect every single one of his cells, but they were forcefully suppressed by his extremely powerful willpower. Even under such circumstances, Fang Xingjian continued to sense the battle situation around him. When he saw the several parties engaged in a chaotic battle, he was glad to stay at the side and watch. However, he had not expected that the feminine-looking young man from the Terrene Shrine would manage to suppress everyone single-handedly and then head toward him. Right now, it was about time for the feminine-looking young man to reach Fang Xingjian. Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian let out a sigh inwardly. In the end, he still had to use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. To use up 10,000 potential points in a single second, even Fang Xingjian would feel great heartache over that. If it could wait till he had completely suppressed the Divine blood and all parties had already ended up in serious injuries, that would be good. However, reality did not always end up developing in the direction of the best situation. As Fang Xingjian thought of this, he had already opened his eyes and stood up. Seeing Fang Xingjian stand up, the feminine-looking young man¡¯s brows twitched, and he spoke in surprise, ¡°Oh? Seems like you¡¯re still thinking of resisting?¡± He laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you see the situation around you?¡± Yaris controlled a large area of flame clouds to surround over 100 huge dragons. However, although these dragons continued to let out agonized and furious roars, they showed no signs of weakening. This was especially evident as there were over 20 of them who were continuing to spew out streams of chill to extinguish the flames. They managed to stop Yaris¡¯ attacks temporarily. Although they were placed at a disadvantage, they showed no signs of losing. This caused Yaris to feel both anxious and helpless. After all, out of these dragons, there were several tens of them who were at the second transition level. This was the equivalent of Yaris being surrounded and attacked concurrently by several tens of second transition Knights whose bodies had been strengthened by ten times or more. Yaris was already considered to be quite powerful for him to be capable of remaining undefeated and still have the upper hand. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had stood up, Yaris immediately sent him a message, ¡°Get out of here quickly! This guy¡¯s black magic is too powerful, and we¡¯re not his match!¡± However, when Yaris saw that Fang Xingjian was not moving, he felt both anxious and furious. He knew that Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was very fast, so he might really be able to escape. Therefore, he sent out a message once again, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t go head-on against him. He must be an unrivalled genius the Terrene Shrine has been nurturing for the past ten years or so. You should make your escape back to the Great Western City and get Lord Governor and the others to help. ¡°If you stay here, I won¡¯t be able to leave either. You¡¯ll just be a burden.¡± However, Fang Xingjian continued to remain motionless, looking at the feminine-looking young man with a nonchalant look. ¡°You¡¯re from the Terrene Shrine?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The corner of the feminine-looking young man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re unwilling to take this lying down. Did you think that the branch which you destroyed was our Terrene Shrine¡¯s strongest?¡± As he spoke, the feminine-looking young man laughed once again, ¡°I know that you¡¯re unable to accept this. You think that your aptitude is unrivalled, and that you have extraordinary talent which surpasses others. From back when you were an apprentice till what you¡¯ve achieved today, you probably haven¡¯t met many rivals, right? ¡°I understand such feelings very well. This is what being a genius feels like. ¡°However, there¡¯s still a difference between geniuses. Back when you were still on the path of a Knight, I had already set my sights on being out of this world. Our outlooks and visions are worlds apart, as different as clouds are from mud.¡± At the very end, the feminine-looking young man could no longer hold it back anymore and broke out in laughter. Compared to the cruel internal competition of the Terrene Shrine, he preferred to face the genius Knights from the Empire. Each time he trampled on these so-called geniuses, talents, and prodigies, he saw how they suffered from crushing defeats by his hands. They had been defeated with such great ease despite being so proud of their powers¡­ When he watched them shudder and wallow in desperation, the feminine-looking young man would always feel a strange sense of exhilaration. Fang Xingjian did not say anything and just put out his right hand. Streams of fog, which were like the brilliant Milky Way, encompassed his arms. The Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was now activated. The feminine-looking young man laughed, as if he were looking at a young infant trying to oppose him. He looked at the three huge dragons before him and felt extremely confident. These three huge dragons could only be summoned by his black magic, Surge of Ten Thousand Dragons, after he had paid an immeasurable price in order to merge them into his own body. The crystal dragon¡¯s body was formed from a unique material. It was snow-white in color and extremely tough. Even a level 29 Conferred Knight, with his ability to destroy physical particles directly, would need to spend over ten minutes in order to slash through its body. The dragon had once received attacks from over 50 streams of level 6 black magic, but it had remained unscathed. It had even helped the Terrene Shrine dig up a huge mountain within half a month in order for them to set up a base. The crystal dragon¡¯s greatest defense was its terrifying strength and stamina. The three-headed dragon on the other side was even more amazing. Each of its three heads could unleash toxins, fog, and lightning respectively. When the toxins were unleashed, they would be able to render a level 25 Conferred Knight with regeneration abilities down into a pool of blood. On the other hand, the fog had a powerful illusionary ability. With it, the three-headed dragon had once managed to easily hypnotize several thousand people in a town and bring them back to the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base. The three-headed dragon¡¯s middle head was further able to unleash something similar to a sphere-like lightning bolt. Although it could only unleash one of those each day, it had once exploded a small city up into the heavens, turning it into dust. As for the golden dragon under the feet of the feminine-looking young man, it was even more powerful. It could conceal its own presence as well as enlarge or shrink its size. When it was of an enlarged size, it could depend on their physical prowess to bring up an entire mountain by itself, and when it was of a shrunken size, it could directly drill its way into a person¡¯s brain. In the past, this golden dragon had managed to kill tens of second transition ferocious beasts single-handedly because of its abilities. In trying to tame this dragon, the feminine-looking young man had sacrificed over 100 dragons. The army of dragons in his body was the feminine-looking young man¡¯s greatest reliance. Be it him or the Terrene Shrine, they had paid a tremendous price in order to increase his abilities, making him what he was today. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s funny-looking movements, the feminine-looking young man smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Only the strong have the right of speech. ¡°And right now, amongst everyone present, I¡¯m the strongest. Therefore, what I say is the absolute truth. ¡°Capture him.¡± At the next moment, aside from the golden dragon which was carrying the feminine-looking young man, the other two dragons each stretched out one of their dragon claws and swung out at Fang Xingjian from his left and right. Chapter 398 Chapter 398: Slaying Dragons Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe crystal dragon and the three-headed dragon were truly worthy to be called the strongest amongst the many other dragons present. Both of their bodies exceeded 300 meters long and their tall and powerful builds were just like small ridges. The scales covering their entire bodies were like multiple pieces of armor plates on an aircraft carrier, displaying boundless power. These were the advantages these dragons had. Even if they did not have as many realms which they could attain as humans did, their bodies¡ªcomparable to thousands or tens of thousands of human¡¯s bodies¡ªwere able to unleash terrifying explosive powers. This was the advantage they had in terms of their larger body size. The two dragon claws slapped down viciously, and even before they had gotten near, strong gales were already gushing toward Fang Xingjian, making his clothes flutter with whistling sounds. The mere explosion of the physical prowess of these two huge dragons made it enough for them to crush an armored vehicle with the hit of just one claw. It was extremely brutal. However, faced with the incoming dragon claws, Fang Xingjian turned all his attention to his consciousness. In the center of his consciousness, the light spot representing the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent instantly exploded, unleashing a myriad of light streams. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had been activated! Boundless sword intent and information exploded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain, as if a great cosmic storm was stirring up his brain. However, right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ether synchronization rate was already at 78% and the information from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was no longer as unbearable as before. Fang Xingjian tried hard to keep his mind clear as he received the information and energy from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Streams of sword intent burst forth and in that instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to have turned into two sword lotuses. His ether synchronization rate rose straight up to 100% as he seemed to be able to sense the existence of space and the flow of time. However, the thing that struck him with the greatest impact was his control over his own body. At this moment, he felt that he could freely sense any cell in his own body. He saw the birth and death of countless cells, and he sensed how his body was constantly going through the cycles of life and death. Deeper below the cells awareness, there were countless physical particles seething, crying out. They had formed the most basic units of a human body and the interior of these particles were circulating in an extremely amazing rhythm. It was as if they were nurturing a brand new world. 1.08 billion particles, each of them a new world of their own. Each and every particle was interconnected with others by many heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces which traverse the horizons. At this moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly experienced a never before known comprehension of his own body, his own cells, the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in his body, of the physical particles in his body, as well as the small worlds in the physical particles which only those who had an ether synchronization rate of 80% would be able to sense. Feeling that the blood in his body continued to howl and seethe, Fang Xingjian changed his thought and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent pierced through every single cell of his body. ¡°Suppress!¡± In just an instant, the information in the Divine beast¡¯s blood essence was suppressed. The terrifying powers continued to spread out from the blood essence and to integrate into Fang Xingjian¡¯s limbs and bones, into the physical particles of his body, ceaselessly increasing the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as well as the strength of the connection between the physical particles. The toughness of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was increasing at an unbelievable speed. At the same time, on his Stats Window, Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential were increasing at hundreds or thousands of points per second, while the powers contained in the blood essence continued to integrate into his cells.. Energy was seething, ether particles were howling. At the same time, the two dragon claws had slapped down right before Fang Xingjian. As he opened his eyes slightly, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent gushed forth: eyes¡¯ gleam akin to sword light, sword light akin to slashing out. With two light swooshes, the sword light flashed on the two dragon claws and they were sliced off. Then, the claws were further slashed into several hundred chunks before they flew past Fang Xingjian. The gleam of blood gushed forth and when an overwhelming amount of blood exploded and threatened to splatter onto Fang Xingjian, the Zenith Light Sword Formation was already circulating, evaporating all the blood. The two huge dragons stared at their bare arms and then furiously bellowed. However, midway through their bellows, their furious howls turned into terrible cries. The smile on the feminine-looking young man¡¯s face froze up. Boundaries Negation activated. Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique activated. Each and every cell in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to be manically trembling as the auras of over 100 specialty seeds surged. Demolition sword light encompassed his arms and whole body. With a single step forward, violent brute force gathered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body as the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique wiped out all the air it passed by. Without any warning, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist had smashed on the crystal dragon¡¯s chest. With his fine-tuned control, right down to every single physical particle, the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique could wipe out the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between physical particles. When the basic structure of physical substance was destroyed, everything would start to collapse. Amidst the heaven-and-earth-shattering terrifying cries, Fang Xingjian repetitively launched out punches with his fists. Each fist seemed to be clenching onto the most terrifying powers in the world. Boom boom boom boom! Thunderous sounds rang out, as if a myriad cannons had been fired concurrently. Fang Xingjian directly tore apart the crystal dragon¡¯s chest, dashed into its body, and then tore out the muscles and skin at its thigh, dashing out. Fang Xingjian¡¯s fists had punched a passageway through the crystal dragon¡¯s entire body. With an agonizing cry, its immense body crashed down onto the ground, sending blood splattering in all directions, and the earth tremored. Killing the crystal dragon had taken Fang Xingjian 0.1 seconds. As it was falling, with a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared behind the three-headed dragon without any warning. The sword force in his body splurted out crazily and Fang Xingjian grabbed on the dragon¡¯s necks directly, smashing down on it brutally with a punch. The overwhelming force exploded in the three-headed dragon¡¯s body. At the same time, the full prowess of the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was unleashed. Fang Xingjian tore off one of the three-headed dragon¡¯s necks. Then, stepping on the air, it was as if he sent two thunderbolts smashing out as he became one with the sword, and under the enhancement of the demolition sword light he penetrated through the two other necks of the three-headed dragon. The pupils of the feminine-looking young man contracted as he broke into a horrified expression. However, when the 0.2 seconds passed, before the young man could react, Fang Xingjian had already reappeared before the golden dragon he was riding. With the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique activated, Fang Xingjian had become one with the sword and all the air in his proximity was being wiped out entirely. Thus he got rid of any constraints from air resistance and the prowess of his agility at 288 points was completely unleashed. It was as if he had turned into a stream of light as he penetrated through the golden dragon¡¯s chest. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s legs still had to be in contact with air so that he could stomp on it in order to control his movements. With another rumbling thunderous sound, Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomped down, sending out streams of air currents as he stopped in midair. As he looked out, the entire world seemed to be motionless. Under the explosive prowess of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities seemed to have been unleashed to their limits. He cast a glance over the myriad dragons. There were densely packed light spots on each and every dragon¡¯s body. Those were their weaknesses, where their hearts were located. Right down to every single second and every single inch. Fang Xingjian had never been able to grasp the world so clearly before. Swoosh! Within 0.5 seconds, a series of explosive thunderous sounds rang out as countless currents splattered out in all directions. Other than around his legs, Fang Xingjian was no longer restrained by air resistance. In that instant, his speed had reached a terrifying height. Boundless energy exploded in his body as the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was activated. His entire body was like the sharpest divine sword in the world, piercing through the heart of every single dragon within 0.5 seconds. When the feminine-looking young man retreated a few steps and looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze of terror, dragon corpses fell down from the skies, their blood painting the horizon. As if it was raining blood. Even the golden dragon the feminine-looking young man was riding was plunging to the ground. Before the young man could understand what had just happened, Fang Xingjian was already before him once again, pressing down on his chest gently with one hand. ¡°Puny little summer bug, are you scared?¡± Chapter 399 Chapter 399: One Against Many Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Puny little summer bug, are you scared?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, a hideous expression appeared on the face of the feminine-looking young man. The latter stretched out his arms like he were embracing the sky. In that instant, it was as if his chest had become a black hole, and numerous dragons shadows dashed out from his chest, charging toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. This was the level 5 black magic, Dragon¡¯s Assault. It used the consciousness of dragons from other worlds to assault the opponents. However, when faced with this attack, Fang Xingjian merely glared and sent the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent gushing out. He tore the dragon spirits into pieces like he was tearing the world apart, and he even bashed them into the mind of the feminine-looking young man, causing the latter to let out an agonizing cry. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian pressed down his palm on the body of the feminine-looking young man. Wherever his palm passed by, the latter¡¯s blood and flesh would vanish and turn into waves of heat energy, scattering out into the world. The young man¡¯s chest was penetrated by Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, then it disappeared. However, the young man was an expert from the Terrene Shrine. Fang Xingjian had once engaged in an intense battle with their bishop. So, how could he possible not be well-aware of these demons¡¯ strong vitality? Without waiting for the young man to take any action, Fang Xingjian punched out repetitively. The Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique turned large areas of the young man¡¯s flesh and blood into heat. The sudden gush of hot air currents heated up the atmosphere, causing it to swell up and form shock waves which swept out into the surroundings. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Currents swept out violently, and Fang Xingjian destroyed the feminine-looking young man¡¯s upper body completely. Not even a single particle was left behind. When Fang Xingjian lunged out with his fists, about to crush the feminine-looking young man¡¯s lower body, a furious bellow rang out from behind him. A dragon person with green scales covering his entire body and a pair of wings on his back pounced toward Fang Xingjian. This was the old steward who had been following the feminine-looking young man. The assassin had activated the level 5 black magic, Dragon¡¯s Parasitism, and unleashed explosively the powers of a dragon which had been residing in his body. However, the powers of this dragon could only be comparable to those of a level 25 Conferred Knight at most. So, how could Fang Xingjian possibly be threatened by it? Stretching out his five fingers, Fang Xingjian swung out behind him like he was sweeping rubbish away. Violent sword force gushed out, tearing the old steward into pieces. However, this final attack completely used up the one second of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Then Fang Xingjian turned back, wanting to attack the feminine-looking young man again. However, at that moment, a stream of sword Qi gushed forth, slicing toward his head. Infuriated, Fang Xingjian turned back and shattered the sword Qi with a punch. The one who assaulted him with the sword Qi had been Sword Saint Sasa. When Fang Xingjian activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Sasa had already regained his focus. However, Sasa had not expected that the prowess of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which Fang Xingjian had activated, was now far beyond what Fang Xingjian had unleashed previously. Fang Xingjian had annihilated the army of dragons instantly and even beaten up the feminine-looking young man to the extent that he was on the verge of being disintegrated. Having seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance, Sasa understood that Fang Xingjian had completely suppressed and absorbed the essence of the Divine blood. As Sasa thought of how Fang Xingjian¡¯s current great prowess was all from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and the Divine blood essence, his eyes turned bloodshot. However, the powers Fang Xingjian had displayed when he instantly annihilated the army of dragons were far too powerful. It had stunned the two Sand Country assassins and Sasa within a very short period of time. Even though Sasa was raging with fury, he did not dash up at that very first instant. This hesitation had lasted until the moment when the feminine-looking young man¡¯s old steward charged up to Fang Xingjian and the one second of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had finally ended. Sasa had only dared to send out a sword slash when he sensed that the sword intent on Fang Xingjian was weakening and dissipating rapidly. Simultaneously as when he sent out this slash, he let out a furious bellow through information currents, ¡°This guy has absorbed the Divine blood essence! Kill him quickly while he has yet to fully digest the blood essence! Otherwise, all of us will have to die!¡± However, the current Fang Xingjian was no longer the same as before. Confronted with Sasa charging over toward him, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a single finger, sweeping out with a series of Ether Sword Ripples and sending Sasa flying into the distance. With a rumble, Sasa collided to the ground, kicking up dust and sand into the air. Simultaneously, an overwhelming amount of sand was gushing and pouncing toward Fang Xingjian. However, just as the endless amount of sand encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body, ten streams of Ether Sword Ripples shot out and blasted the sand off, creating a void space through their slashes. Fang Xingjian did not take the opportunity to continue with his attacks. Instead, he looked at his Stats Window. His potential points had unknowingly increased to over 200,000 points. Additionally, as the Divine blood essence continued to be digested, his potential points also continued to increase rapidly. Recalling what Sasa had said earlier, Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®The Divine blood essence? This is¡­ fantastic.¡¯ With a dash, Sasa sent out over 10,000 streams of sword Qis swirling out. Even the air would shatter wherever they passed by. Rumbling sounds rang out continuously like over 10,000 claps of thunder. It was also as if the ground, which was deep in the earth¡¯s crust, was cracking. Simultaneously, over 100 specialty seeds throughout Sasa¡¯s body unleashed explosive auras, flashing ceaselessly on his body like starlight. He had detonated 100 specialty seeds at once in order to move the invisible sword Qis. Sasa¡¯s invisible sword Qis had the ability to slash through the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in physical material. When a practitioner reached level 26 and was able to recognize physical particles, the prowess of this sword technique would improve in leaps and bounds, becoming increasingly stronger. Moreover, Sasa had taken it one step further and detonated 100 specialty seeds in order to give an additional boost to his sword moves. Then his sword Qis slashed through the air. One had to know that even the air itself was formed from many physical particles, and each particle as like a small world of its own, containing boundless energy. However, right now, Sasa was slashing through the connection between these particles directly in order to provoke the powers of these small worlds into exploding. This was the equivalent of refining the powers in the small worlds of one¡¯s body and then bringing them outside. The attack from the invisible sword Qis smashed through the air and destroyed many small worlds. It brought about a state which seemed like they were out to destroy all living things as well as the entire world. This was Sasa¡¯s full prowess. Wherever the sword Qis passed by, it was as if everything was destroyed. Endless light and heat burst forth, dealing great destruction within a range of several kilometers. The ground was vaporized, and the sword Qis, which were moving at a rate of several meters per second, turned everything it came across into dust. Fang Xingjian, the target, was encompassed by the shock waves and light in that very instant. Then at this moment, Sasa no longer hoped that he would be able to capture Fang Xingjian and absorb his blood. He was now all out to kill Fang Xingjian. It was because he knew that if he were to hold back now and Fang Xingjian were allowed to continue to grow, the one who was going to die would be Sasa himself. Be it was the sand or flame clouds, everything dissipated under this terrifying sword attack. The flame clouds were extinguished by strong gales, while the sand melted under the high temperatures. Then the strong gales surged up over 10,000 meters up into the sky. The immense explosions continued on for over ten seconds, turning everything within several thousand meters into barren land. After half a minute, the two Sand Country assassins bore their way through the sand. A strong wave of hot wind gushed over toward them. It was so hot that it seemed like it would even be able to cook human flesh. The two of them looked at the disastrous battlefield which had been completely turned into flat land. Their eyes were filled with astonishment. They had not expected Sword Saint Sasa to have still been hiding such a terrifying move. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The old assassin asked. ¡°If he was directly hit by this sword attack, it¡¯s impossible for him to survive.¡± The female assassin frowned. ¡°Damn it, if that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor be destroyed as well?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be,¡± the old man said. ¡°The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor is a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon that was made from Lord Domirov¡¯s bone remains. Even if it didn¡¯t manage to save Fang Xingjian, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor should still be fine.¡± Chapter 400 Chapter 400: Search Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe female assassin nodded. However, the battlefield continued to be encompassed by endless smoke and dust. The sand and earth, which had been blasted into the air earlier, were now falling back down, filling the air with sand and blocking off the visibility. Therefore, the two Sand Country assassins had to search through the battlefield bit by bit. They did not dare to use their abilities to push away all the smoke since they did not know the current situation, nor did they know how many people could manage to survive. If they were to use their abilities to clear up the battle scene, they might possibly be the first ones to expose themselves and become everyone else¡¯s target. Therefore, the two of them walked through the battlefield slowly. Wherever they passed by, the sand would ripple out in all directions like probing waves, scanning the surrounding situation. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± With a wave of his hand, the sand under the old man¡¯s feet trembled, and a sand coffin rose up. Then it went through a series of changes and revealed Lilia¡¯s head. ¡°I almost forgot about her. Mmm? To think that she¡¯s still alive even after such an intense battle? What a strong vitality.¡± From the start of the battle, they had placed Lilia into the sand coffin and buried her underground. They had thought that she would come to be of use when they were up against Fang Xingjian, but they had not expected everything to happen so quickly. Before they could react, the battle was practically over. ¡°Do we still have to bring her along?¡± The female assassin frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s just kill her.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°Just in case, it¡¯s better to bring her along with us. She can be a hostage.¡± At another side, Yaris pushed the boulder, which weighed several tens of tons, off his body with a loud bang. Then he crawled out from the ground. ¡°To think that Sasa still had such a move hidden up his sleeve.¡± Yaris let out a breath and looked at the fluttering smoke and dust in the area. He frowned and said, ¡°This sword attack was far too close to Fang Xingjian. Even if he managed to survive it, he¡¯s probably suffering from heavy injuries. I must find him quickly and save him.¡± Thinking of Sasa¡¯s earlier sword attack which seemed as if it was going to destroy the world, a cold shiver ran through Yaris¡¯ body. If he had been in Fang Xingjian¡¯s position earlier, there was no way he would have been able to block that sword. So, it was expected for Fang Xingjian to be seriously injured or even on the verge of death. With this in mind, Yaris raised his palm, and streams of sparks came forth. Then just as he was about to sweep the smoke away, he suddenly came to a stop. ¡°There are too many enemies here. Sand Country assassins, Sasa¡­ and the monster from Terrene Shrine whose life or death remains unknown. ¡°If I take action immediately, I¡¯ll probably be surrounded and attacked. ¡°So, all I can do is search carefully in the dark for traces of Xingjian.¡± Thinking of this, Yaris walked slowly into the smoke, toward where he recalled Fang Xingjian to have been. On the way, he continued to scan the surrounding situations with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. At another side, a small snake slithered out slowly from underground. The snake was of a dark green color and had a very smooth skin. It seemed to be a new-born. However, if one were to take a closer look at the small snake¡¯s eyes, one would be able to see hints of viciousness, brutality, and fury. ¡®That damned Fang Xingjian. To think that he has actually swallowed Divine blood essence? Who on earth gave it to him?¡¯ Thinking of how he had been defeated in the hands of Fang Xingjian and of how the army of dragons he had painstakingly gathered had been completely wiped out, the small snake¡¯s eyes filled with pain, as if his heart was dripping blood. This snake was the feminine-looking young man, who had a large part of his body totally destroyed by Fang Xingjian. After that, he had also suffered from the impacts of the aftershock from Sword Saint Sasa¡¯s ultimate move. This caused his body¡¯s structure to be left with only this little bit. However, he was only able to accomplish this transformation because he was a member of the Terrene Shrine. He was able to freely modify and reconstruct his body, displaying extremely powerful vitality. ¡®Divine level blood essence¡­ To think that you had something like that. In that case, I have nothing to say about having lost to you. ¡®However, in the last attack, Fang Xingjian¡­ You withdrew from your explosive state and then received Sasa¡¯s ultimate move. So, you might have gotten seriously hurt and may now be unconscious.¡¯ Thinking of this, the small snake¡¯s eyes filled with excitement. Although his army of dragons had been annihilated, as long as he could get his hands on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and then devour it¡­ absorbing his life as well as gaining his powers and the Divine blood essence in his body¡­ then everything would be worth it. ¡®Haha, Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re very powerful. But so what if that¡¯s the case? This is just how foolish the path of Knights is. To pursue great power and instantaneous explosive force one-sidedly¡­ Being overly rigid only makes you fragile and easily broken. ¡®It¡¯s in no way comparable with black magic which is omnipotent and allows one to gain all-rounded abilities. ¡®In order to survive in this world, one requires all-rounded abilities, not just one unique specialty. ¡®Fang Xingjian, just wait till I¡¯ve snatched your body. Then I¡¯ll offer it as a sacrifice for black magic and refine it¡­ I¡¯ll be able to become the best amongst everyone below the Divine level.¡¯ Recalling the terrifying abilities which Fang Xingjian had unleashed explosively in that single second, the small snake¡¯s eyes were filled with a fervent intensity. Such a powerful body which even contained the blood essence of a Divine level expert¡­ He was extremely tempted by the thought of it. The little snake dashed toward the center of the explosion. By exerting strength in his abdomen and twisting his tail, he managed to scuttle several meters outward each time, as if he were flying. When he landed on the ground once again, he leaped up abruptly. ¡°Hot, hot, hot!¡± The melted surface was exuding a high temperature of several hundred degrees, causing green smoke to emerge from the little snake¡¯s abdomen area. Just as he was wondering if he should continue moving forward, a strong gale blew past, clearing up the smoke before him and revealing the scene within a range of 100 meters. The little snake lifted its head and looked over. When he saw that figure, which was still standing upright and as straight as a javelin, right in the center of the battlefield, great astonishment flashed in his eyes. Fang Xingjian was standing there with his entire body covered by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. However, even though the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor was very tough, large scales were falling off, exposing his skin. There were red patches and areas with burn marks on his skin, but there were no tears. ¡®How is that possible? He was struck head-on, but this is it?¡¯ In the little snake¡¯s imagination, it was within his expectations even if Fang Xingjian had been blown to pieces or if he had lost an arm or a leg. Regardless, right now, the injuries Fang Xingjian seemed to have were far too light. However, what the little snake did not know was that in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the Divine blood essence was still unleashing its powers. When Fang Xingjian faced Sasa¡¯s sword attack earlier, he had pushed the toughness of his body to be comparable to that of a level 28 Superior Divine Weapon. All the physical particles throughout his body connected together tightly. Each bone and muscle became like indestructible diamonds.He could sense, through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, that they were exuding bright gleams of light. However, in order to fend off Sasa¡¯s final attack, the Divine blood essence had expended a surplus of power, preventing Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body from developing fully. Therefore, it could not reach the toughness of a level 29 Divine Weapon and could only reach that of a level 28 Divine Weapon instead. The potential points on Fang Xingjian¡¯s Stats Window had become over nine million points. The last burn wound on his skin healed gradually, and the internal bleeding of his organs was also completely healed. Then Fang Xingjian opened his eyes slowly and looked at Sword Saint Sasa, who had dropped to his knees and was panting furiously. Chapter 401 Chapter 401: Complete Annihilation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHaving detonated 100 specialty seeds at one go in order to push forth the invisible sword Qis, Sword Saint Sasa was now extremely weak. The battle today could be said to be the toughest he had ever experienced since becoming famous. Therefore, when Sasa saw Fang Xingjian standing there before him, almost totally unscathed, his eyes filled with astonishment, regret, terror, and anxiety. All sorts of emotions were mixed together, forming an extremely complicated expression. Fang Xingjian walked over to Sword Saint Sasa, one step at a time. With each step he took, the aura he exuded grew increasingly stronger. All the muscles, bones, and blood in his body trembled continuously. Not only were his wounds completely healed, it even went up one step further. The toughness of his body had increased and was now comparable to that of a level 28 Superior Divine Weapon. The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor he was wearing had become extremely fitting, tightly wrapping around the surface of his body. It provided him with various supporting force fields and also absorbed and released the energy from ether particles. ¡°Sasa, your determination isn¡¯t strong enough. If you had detonated 300 or more specialty seeds earlier, I would have only been able to escape. If you had detonated all 500 of your specialty seeds, I might have died.¡± Fang Xingjian looked calmly at his strong opponent. Sasa let out a bitter laugh as he gazed at Fang Xingjian with an extremely complicated expression. When Sasa had first met Fang Xingjian a few months back, Fang Xingjian had merely been a new student who had just completed his job transition. Less than half a year had passed since then, and Fang Xingjian was already able to stand before Sasa and even defeat him. Sasa broke out into a hideous smile, ¡°Fang Xingjian, even if I¡­ Ahhh!¡± As a terrifying cry rang out, four streams of sword light swept by, and Sasa¡¯s limbs were completely severed. Arghhhh! 400 streams of starlight lit up. Sasa was about to detonate all 400 specialty seeds in his body to perish together with Fang Xingjian. However, his body was far too weak. Then as a whizzing sound rang out, his head was split open and his brain was crushed into dust, with blood splattering all over the ground. With Sasa¡¯s abilities, although he was able to regenerate most parts of his body, his brain was clearly not one of the parts he could regenerate. Therefore, after a single sword attack, this talented Sword Saint from the Eastern Sand Region died completely. Right until the moment he died, his eyes were still filled with endless regret and fury. Having truly killed Sasa, Fang Xingjian let out a breath and then opened his mouth, releasing a loud bellow. He threw out powerful air currents instantly, and the terrifying toughness of his body allowed him to achieve what he had not been able to do before. As he let out this loud bellow, white light flashed. Then air currents gushed out from his mouth and filled up the place with sword Qis, scattering the surrounding smoke and dust in a flash. As the smoke dissipated off, Yaris¡¯ location was revealed, as was the location of the Sand Country¡¯s assassins who were progressing slowly while carrying the coffin on their backs. Hearing the sounds and seeing all the smoke cleared up, the two Sand Country assassins went into a daze when they saw Fang Xingjian. Their eyes were filled with great astonishment. ¡®To think that he got away unscathed? ¡®How it is possible that he has got no injuries at all? ¡®Is the blood essence of a Divine level expert really so powerful?¡¯ A series of thoughts flashed through their minds, but they did not stop moving. As they retreated rapidly, the female assassin sent sand flying and was about to control a sandstorm to protect herself, while the old assassin opened up the coffin he was carrying to reveal the unconscious Lilia. The female assassin shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Your disciple is in our hands! Don¡¯t you dare act recklessly!¡± Fang Xingjian threw her a nonchalant glance and said, ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to kill her?¡± Wind and sand gushed forth, serving as an obstruction between them. When he finally stopped being able to see that glance which gave him an uneasy feeling, the old man let out a breath. He tightened his grip around Lilia¡¯s neck and shouted, ¡°I am grabbing onto her throat now! It will just take a slight movement for me to kill her! Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do it? ¡°We can at least kill her before we get killed by you. Since we¡¯re here to assassinate you, we¡¯re prepared to sacrifice our own lives. ¡°But if you want your disciple alive, let us leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doubting that you guys wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her.¡± The first half of Fang Xingjian¡¯s words was still ringing out through the wind and sand when the second half rang out directly from behind the old man. ¡°But rather, when do you feel that you¡¯ll have the chance to take action?¡± The old man exerted force in his palms and was about to snap Lilia¡¯s throat when he realized that a line of blood was spurting out from his wrist, and his arm broke off from the elbow. The old man wanted to activate his Killing technique. He wanted to absorb the water from Lilia¡¯s body. Many of these thoughts ran through his mind, but he had already been turned into pieces of shattered rocks. The female assassin let out a sharp whistle, and millions of sand particles shot out toward Fang Xingjian like bullets. Simultaneously, a scorching and agitated aura continued to exude from her body. She pushed out her delicate fist slowly, then it was as if the world was going through a tremendous change and all things on earth were withering. This was the Killing technique¡ªWaning of All Living Things. The Sand Country¡¯s religious view was that everything in the world had their own lifespan, and at the end of it, they would turn into a part of the desert. Sand was the final state of all things in the world. Right now, the fist technique the female assassin was displaying, the Waning of All Living Things, contained the concept of the decline of all living things and the end of the world, with everything turning into desert. However, it was clear that even the female assassin herself was unable to fully control such a powerful fist technique. The moment she performed it, her entire body shattered as if she was made from earth, and large areas of her body started to dry and crack up, withering away. Faced with this punch, a hint of solemnity flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He activated the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique and lunged out with his fist, smashing it against the female assassin¡¯s fist. A stifled boom rang out, as if an explosion had occurred underwater. The surrounding sand particles were sent scattering away, and Fang Xingjian looked at his palm. To think that the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor had actually suffered from a layer of damage. Although his skin was not exposed, it was already very rare for this to be happening. As he inhaled, the vital energy and blood throughout his body seethed. The ether particles in the surroundings continued to replenish his energy and send the nutrients to the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, allowing the Divine Weapon to slowly regenerate. Fang Xingjian then looked in the direction of the female assassin. Half of her body had already completely disappeared, particularly her brain. Over two-thirds of it was destroyed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, and she was now completely and utterly dead. Yaris had initially wanted to rush over to provide assistance, but when he landed with a wide expanse of flame clouds, all he saw were the corpses of the two assassins. Fang Xingjian handed Lilia to Yaris and said, ¡°Bring her back first and keep her safe.¡± ¡°Xingjian, aren¡¯t you heading back?¡± Fang Xingjian broke into a vicious smile. Then with a flash, he brought along a large stream of air currents and appeared next to that little snake. ¡°Did you think that I hadn¡¯t noticed you earlier?¡± With a stomp, Fang Xingjian brought up a huge area of rock spikes from under his feet, trapping the little snake. He looked at the little snake, who was twisting and struggling, and slowly let out a breath. This time around, he had lured out his enemies and managed to wipe out a number of parties who had secretly harbored malicious intents toward him. The risk he had taken this time around was worth it. ¡®Although it took a little bit more effort, it has been a success. Getting my hands on the Divine blood was an even greater surprise.¡¯ The eyes of the little snake, which had transformed from the feminine-looking young man, were filled with terror and wariness. He said furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know that you¡¯re facing impending doom?¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Impending Doom Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Impending doom?¡± Fang Xingjian laugh coldly and stomped on the little snake¡¯s body. The little snake twisted crazily, letting out a series of agonizing cries, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re dead meat. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re dead meat! I¡¯m one of the top three unrivalled geniuses that the Terrene Shrine has nurtured! ¡°For having destroyed my army of dragons today, the Terrene Shrine will fight it out with you until either party perishes! Even if I were to die today, someone stronger will come and you won¡¯t be able to fend them off. Forget about you fending them off, even the entire Great Western Region can forget about fending them off!¡± Fang Xingjian nonchalantly replied, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to instil fear and astonishment. If the Terrene Shrine really was so powerful, how could it have been wiped out by the Empire in the past?¡± The little snake shouted, ¡°Hmph, wiped out by the Empire? You don¡¯t know anything at all. How could ordinary Knights possibly be our match? Only the Krieg royalty, who are located in the central, as well as those Divine level experts could barely be worth mentioning. ¡°The ones who can truly defeat us are the Church of Universal Truth and the Mage Association.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°The Mage Association also had a hand in the battle 25 years ago?¡± ¡°Haha, are you trying to get information from me? But so what if you were to know? Once you know about it, you¡¯ll truly be able to understand the difference between black magic and Knights. It¡¯s one which you¡¯ll never be able to catch up to.¡± The little snake let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Of course the Mage Association participated. They sent out that Silver Robed lunatic.¡± ¡°Silver Robed?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He knew that black magic had been split into a number of factions. The master of his cousin Fang Xingchen, the Black Mage King, belonged to the Black Robed Mages. However, Fang Xingjian did not know which factions the Mage Association was comprised of. ¡°You said that they only sent a single person?¡± ¡°One person is sufficient.¡± The little snake looked at Fang Xingjian with a jeer. ¡°Before true experts, numbers mean nothing. Furthermore, Silver Robed Mages have always been passed down to a single person, each generation. However, that person¡¯s battle abilities alone would suffice to deal with 1,000 or even 10,000 of you. ¡°If not for the Church of Universal Truth working together with the Mage Association, how could we possibly have lost? The Empire would have been taken over by us a long time ago. ¡°Back then, the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights had only participated in some battles on the outskirts and yet they thought of themselves to be stronger than us. ¡°However, they did not form the crux of the battle.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts fluctuated greatly and he could sense through his Heaven¡¯s Perception that there were no changes to the other party¡¯s emotions. It seemed that he had not been lying. ¡®Has the Mage Association really gotten so powerful?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was aware of how powerful the Church was. However, he had never known that the Mages who had managed to get their hands on black magic were supposed to be even more unfathomable. Fang Xingjian asked again, ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, the Mage Association¡¯s abilities are about the same as the Church¡¯s? Then why is it that they own so little territory?¡± The little snake¡¯s eyes curled up as he let out a human sigh, ¡°Compared to the Church, the Mage Association is still a little weaker. Otherwise, how could the Church of Universal Truth possibly be the leaders in this world?¡± After saying that, the little snake looked at Fang Xingjian again, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you understand now? You may think that the Empire is powerful, but to the true wielders of power, to both the Mage Association and the Church, the Empire is something which can be easily destroyed. ¡°The reason why the Empire still exists is only because both the Mage Association and the Church are wary of each other, thus giving the Knights space to survive. ¡°Haha¡­ Knights, haha¡­. Although you have great talent, you¡¯ve started off on the wrong foot. Since you¡¯ve already started on the path of a Knight, then you can forget about ever being able to surpass the Mage Association and the Church. Your limits have already been set into stone.¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Fang Xingjian trusted that most of what the little snake was the truth. However, there were probably some parts about the abilities of the Mages which were exaggerated as well. Otherwise, how could the Mage Association possibly choose to not take any action just because they were wary? Had he not just defeated them today? ¡°Of course!¡± The little snake stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°For the past 25 years, the Terrene Shrine has spent countless effort to nurture three unrivaled geniuses. This is so that the Terrene Shrine can reign over the entire world and stand up against the Mage Association and the Church in the future. ¡°Amongst the three of us, I¡¯m the weakest. Moreover, there are also countless bishops in the Terrine Shrine who are old monsters who had lived for over 100 years. Any of them would have stronger powers than me.¡± Fang Xingjian squinted slightly. The little snake¡¯s main prowess was his army of dragons. It was something which even Sasa had not been able to defeat easily. At his level, he would be ranked in the third tier even amongst level 29 Conferred Knights. He could even be at the very top of level 29 Conferred Knights. He was someone who could possibly stand up for a few moves against those in the second tier such as Governor Devitt. After all, those in level 29 could be said to have the greatest gap in their abilities. Even though they could all be at level 29, some of them might have 100 skill seeds while others might have 1,000; some of them might have refined 10,000 physical particles while others might have perfected the refining of all 1.08 billion particles in their bodies; some of them might have synthesized three sets of techniques while others might have synthesized 30 sets¡­ When all these factors were taken into consideration, the gap became far too wide. Clearly, it was the same for Mages. Although Fang Xingjian did not know how they cultivated, it was obvious that the differences between their abilities were worlds apart. However, ever since Fang Xingjian had fought against the Knight on the arena who seemed to have used magic prints, and thereafter, against the bishop at the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base and had seen his magic, a guess appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. ¡®My body, toward black magic, seems to¡­¡¯ He looked toward the little snake and said, ¡°You mean that I¡¯ve offended the Terrene Shrine and am doomed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The little snake looked at Fang Xingjian with a vicious expression. The reason he had said so much earlier was so that Fang Xingjian would feel wary toward the Terrene Shrine. ¡°Your limit lies there. No matter how much hard work you put in, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to go against black magic. Therefore, even if I were to die, there would be someone even more powerful coming to deal with you. You¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly. ¡°Since you feel that I¡¯m doomed, then take me to Terrene Shrine¡¯s base.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Take me to Terrene Shrine¡¯s base and let them kill me.¡± ¡°That is impossible! Do you think that I¡¯m an idiot?¡± ¡°Are you scared? Since you feel that I¡¯m far from a match for Mages, why don¡¯t you dare let me barge into your base?¡± said Fang Xingjian calmly as he looked at the little snake, wearing a deep and unfathomable expression which made it hard for others to tell what his intentions were. Right now, the little snake was also extremely baffled. He could not tell what Fang Xingjian was thinking. ¡®Is there a trap? Are there other people with Fang Xingjian? James? The people with the Second Prince? ¡®But I didn¡¯t sense any presences earlier on. Have they just arrived?¡¯ Just as he was thinking about this, streams of sharp auras seeped out of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t waste my time either. You can go and die.¡± The little snake was stunned for a moment before he felt surges of powerful killing aura surrounding him. ¡®Damn it! What¡¯s going on?! What on earth is this guy thinking? ¡®What should I do? What should I do?¡¯ Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s look of indifference made the little snake even more confounded over what Fang Xingjian was thinking. What was backing him up? ¡®No matter what, if I don¡¯t bring him there, I will end up in a very bad state. ¡®But if I were to bring him there and I got discovered, then wouldn¡¯t I be seen as a traitor to the Terrene Shrine?¡¯ At that moment, the killing intent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes grew increasingly stronger, ¡°You¡¯re still hesitating? Do you really think that you still have a choice?¡± ¡°Haha, Fang Xingjian, you don¡¯t understand how terrifying the Terrene Shrine is. It¡¯s impossible for you to get any information out from me. You might as well kill me.¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403: Tremendous Improvement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian exerted a little strength with his hands, and the little snake felt as if his body was going to be crushed. The little snake let out a horrified cry, ¡°I can¡¯t bring you to the Terrene Shrine, but I can teach you black magic. Don¡¯t you wish to learn it? Black magic is several hundred or even several ten thousand times stronger than the path of Knights. If you don¡¯t learn black magic, you¡¯ll be remain cannon fodder for your entire life.¡± ¡°Can I learn it now?¡± Fang Xingjian squinted his eyes slightly and asked. He had done tests back when he was in the Demonic City. He did not show any aptitude for black magic at all. The little snake was a little taken aback and said, ¡°It does require some aptitude, but with your strong talent, it¡¯ll definitely be possible.¡± Just as they were in the midst of their exchange, Fang Xingjian suddenly lifted his head to look into the sky. Under the eastern horizon, he saw a black figure rush over at great speed. Then in the blink of an eye, the black figure had already arrived in the space above them. Fang Xingjian immediately said, ¡°Hide yourself.¡± The little snake was very intelligent and quickly wrapped himself around Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck. His body twisted and changed, and became seemingly lifeless. Head of Department James cut across the air, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived before Fang Xingjian. Yaris quickly followed behind him. James¡¯ already extremely aged-looking face now appeared to be even weaker and withered. The two unusual flushes of red on his face were very obvious. Slightly stunned, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Head of Department, you¡¯ve been injured?¡± As James waved his hand, his eyes were full of regret. ¡°We had a fight with the Dark Knight and a few others. I hadn¡¯t expected that after the First Prince went into seclusion, he would still be able to show his prowess across space through his clone. It¡¯s true that he has reached the entrance of the Divine level. To begin with, my lifespan is already nearing its end, and my strength is no longer as before. So, this time around, I was injured by him. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± James lifted his head to looked at the now barren battlefield and an astonished expression flashed in his eyes. ¡°Xingjian, it seems like you¡¯ve gained a lot out from your seclusion this time around.¡± ¡°I really have gained a lot,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°It¡¯s not just a lot,¡± Yaris chipped in, ¡°Putting those two Sand Country assassins aside, Xingjian single-handedly defeated Sasa and destroyed that expert from the Terrene Shrine.¡± After saying this, Yaris then described in detail how powerful the feminine-looking young man had been. In the end, he said, ¡°To think that you were able to wipe out his army of monsters in just an instant¡­ Xingjian, you¡¯ve already reached level 29, right? I even have the feeling that you¡¯re close to the level of the Head of Department and the others.¡± Inwardly, Fang Xingjian nodded slightly. Right now, without using the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, he would basically be able to go up against a tier three or four level 29 expert. However, with the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent activated, he would be able to go up against tier two experts like James and Governor Devitt. Alas, he was still a far cry from those first tier level 29 existences like the First Prince and The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief. James looked at Fang Xingjian with a look of disbelief. In fact, anyone else would also find this unbelievable. To think that it had been possible for Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities to be brought to such a level within a mere half a year¡­ ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. I¡¯m still able to see your progress before I die. Xingjian, you might really have a chance to participate in next year¡¯s National Selection.¡± James coughed and continued, ¡°But this time around, you¡¯ve killed Sasa, who was a Conferred Knight. That Terrene Shrine expert must also be one of their geniuses. We can¡¯t let news of this spread. Otherwise, you¡¯ll probably end up being on the receiving end of some crazed revenge.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He had the same intentions. Especially after having heard the little snake brag about the Terrene Shrine, he had even less interest in spreading the news and being chased endlessly by people who wanted to end his life. Of course, after a few more months, when he would have gotten stronger again, he could consider releasing the news. Thereafter, James and the others announced to the public that Sasa had escaped and disappeared, and that Sand Country assassins had assaulted Fang Xingjian and gotten killed. As for the Terrene Shrine, nothing was mentioned at all. ¡­ After another half a month, another year had passed, and it was now the start of the new year¡¯s January. Fang Xingjian continued to stay and cultivate in his training room. Right now, he was only left with three years before the end of his remaining five-year lifespan. He could hear that his internal organs and blood were continuously releasing loud swooshing sounds and that the circulation in his internal body was extremely agitated. As he performed the Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, a martial technique for internal training, the potential points on his Stats Window depleted incessantly while the other attributes increased. For the past half month, Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had improved and become even more terrifying. It was because the Divine blood had given him a total of over nine million potential points. Today, he had finally depleted over eight million potential points and saved the remaining one million potential points. This would allow him to use Boundaries Negation and Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent at anytime. However, the depletion caused by the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was far too great at a rate of 100,000 points per second. Even if he had one million potential points, it would only last him ten seconds. Additionally, Fang Xingjian had depleted the over eight million potential points mostly for the purpose of improving his strength attribute, allowing it to increase tremendously. His level had also been raised to level 27 in the past half a month. After another two million gold deposited into his account in January, his mystical prints had also progressed to the seventh level. The seventh level of the mystical prints allowed his aptitude to increase once again, reaching an astonishing level. His specialty seeds increased by another 101, and the attributes in his Stats Window became: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 17 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 27 Strength: 261+16 Agility: 284+16 Reaction: 183 Endurance: 161 Flexibility: 160 Ether Synchronization Rate: 85% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +16 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, Level 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Internal Specialties: 203 External Specialties: 8 Physical Particles: 1,000 Waves: Level 7 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 7 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C By depleting his potential points to temper his attributes, the toughness of his body had increased to become like that of a level 28 Divine Weapon. Fang Xingjian could be said to have completely digested the essence of the Divine blood. This was especially evident as after attaining level 27, he had also started to refine the powers in his body¡¯s physical particles. Through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian could sense all the cells in his body. He then continued to probe deeper to sense the countless particles which made up his body. He could sense that within each particle, there was an extremely violent force brewing. Once the forces burst out, they would bring about tremendous power. Specialty seeds strengthened the physical body, allowing Conferred Knights to have extremely powerful bodies. As such, these strengthened physical particles were currently the source of Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. Once a Conferred Knight could refine all the power contained within the 1.08 billion physical particles, they would no longer need to worry about the energy storage they had. They would be able to reassemble and regenerate their physical bodies as they wished, unleashing various ultimate Killing techniques. Fang Xingjian could sense that there were 1,000 physical particles throbbing in his body, capable of unleashing the most violent powers anytime, anywhere. Those were the 1,000 physical particles he had refined during this period of time. At the next moment, he looked at his wrist and the dark green bangle it wore,on which an eye suddenly opened up. Fang Xingjian asked calmly, ¡°How is it? Have you thought of a way?¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404: Black Magic Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The opened eye on the bangle, which the little snake had transformed into, appeared to have a hint of panic. ¡°Your physique is special, and therefore it¡¯s harder for you to learn black magic. But I¡¯ll try to think of something else.¡± After Fang Xingjian brought the little snake back with him, the latter had continuously tried to bewitch Fang Xingjian into learning black magic. However, it was just like the result of the aptitude test Fang Xingjian had taken in the past; he was incapable of picking up any black magic. According to the little snake, black magic allowed one to borrow the powers of gods, using divine energy to change the objective world. Depending on the god the powers were borrowed from, there were a total of 12 different types of Mages, including the Black Robed, Gray Robed, Silver Robed, and Red Robed. However, Fang Xingjian was unable to even form the slightest connection with the gods, thus resulting in him being incapable of performing black magic. ¡°If it can¡¯t be done, then forget it. Coming back to you, shouldn¡¯t you have recuperated enough by now? Are you able to perform black magic now?¡± A hint of displeasure flashed in the little snake¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you mean recuperated enough? You didn¡¯t even allow me to recuperate. I want to eat meat, meat, meat! You must let me engulf blood and flesh for me to be able to recover my powers. What¡¯s the use of resting everyday?¡± ¡°If black magic is as profound as you say, then engulfing flesh and blood can¡¯t possibly be the only way for you to recover your powers, right? There must also be a way for you to increase in strength as well as take in and release energy. ¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Try it. Try performing black magic on me.¡± Fang Xingjian urged, ¡°Perform one which can have a direct effect on me. Don¡¯t use those summoning ones.¡± ¡°But as Grey Robed Mages, our black magic is primarily on summoning life and powers from other worlds.¡± ¡°There must be some sort of black magic which can be used on the target directly.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were like sharp blades brushing against the little snake¡¯s body. The little snake felt piercing pain all over his body like his body had been split opened. However, the little snake was extremely infuriated. Aside from engulfing flesh and blood, it was true that he could also borrow a god¡¯s powers bit by bit to store in his body for using later. However, in comparison to offering flesh and blood or pain as a sacrifice in exchange for the diabolic energy, this method was far too slow. It was like the difference between a small water pipe and a great river. Therefore, after half a month had passed, the amount of divine energy stored in his body remained pathetically low. However, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression, he knew that he could not push this off anymore. The little snake could only moved his body helplessly and say, ¡°Then I¡¯m really going to do it. Don¡¯t resist it, alright?¡± ¡°Come on,¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, wanting to verify if his guess was right. A hint of maliciousness flashed in the little snake¡¯s eyes, ¡®Hmhmph, you¡¯re not going to resist at all? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking for it.¡¯ At the next moment, a layer of gray light shot out from his body. That glow was from the terrifying powers which the Mages called divine energy, while others referred to as the diabolic energy. Accompanied by the gradual lighting up of the gray glow, many spikes appeared on the surface of the little snake¡¯s body, piercing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With a soft clank, the spike was blocked by the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor directly. The little snake shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t pierce it in like this!¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, and a layer of skin came off on his arm. That was the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor withdrawing and revealing his skin. Small streams of electricity flashed past the surface of his skin as he removed majority of his heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, lowering his defense. ¡®Is this guy for real?¡¯ Looking at this scene, the little snake¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he did not understand why Fang Xingjian was suddenly so foolish, he felt that this was an excellent chance. ¡®To think that he actually removed his guard¡­ Knights really are all brawn and no brains.¡¯ A cold smile appeared on the little snake¡¯s lips as it sent its spike piercing into Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. At the next moment, streams of gray light gushed out toward Fang Xingjian. This was the level 1 black magic¡ªGod¡¯s Resonance. It was one of the simplest black magic spells, offering what was before him to the god. Since it was an offering, the target must have no resistance at all and use no items with defense. Otherwise, not only would there be no effects but the caster of the spell would also suffer from the backlash of the diabolic energy. One would be able to gain different degrees of divine energy subject to the different offerings. For instance, the god the Gray Robed Mages revered liked powerful flesh and blood the most, as well as life forms filled with agony and desperation. ¡®Hahahaha. Fang Xingjian, to think that you¡¯ve really given up on resisting. You asked for this yourself!¡¯ Extreme excitement flashed in the little snake¡¯s eyes. However, soon after the gray light gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, all of it disappeared completely, as if nothing had ever happened. ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ The little snake looked at this scene in a daze. ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw him a glance and asked, ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t started!¡± A hint of anxiety flashed in the little snake¡¯s eyes, and gray light once again exuded from his body. He performed God¡¯s Resonance once again, and the result this time still produced no reaction from Fang Xingjian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is it like this? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± The little snake looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body in a daze like the entire world had collapsed. ¡°Something like this doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± The black magic of the Gray Robed Mages primarily offered flesh and blood to the god. The god would then bless them with divine energy, which would allow them to perform various powerful black magic spells. The stronger the black magic, the stronger the godly powers required, and the greater the offerings needed. Watching this scene before him, the little snake suddenly broke his own tail. Then he pierced the spike into his tail before performing God¡¯s Resonance. In almost an instant, his tail started to shrivel up, turning into tiny remnants and disappearing into the air. This was a successful offer. A hint of excitement flashed in the little snake¡¯s eyes as he once again attempted to use Fang Xingjian as an offering. However, it still continued to be ineffective¡­ ineffective¡­ ineffective¡­ ineffective¡­ This was not a backlash effect due to the failure of the black magic. It was just purely ineffective, like he had not performed any black magic at all. Fang Xingjian looked at the exasperated appearance of the little snake as he continued to perform black magic time and time again, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Electric sparks flashed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms, and the toughness of his physical body resumed its previous state. With a shake, he shook off the spike. Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®As expected, this isn¡¯t an illusion. My deduction is true. Black magic¡­ is ineffective against me¡­ Then the powers from magic prints¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, his mind started to boil over. The feelings of fury, desperation, and vengeance filled up his mind in an instant. Thinking of how the diabolic energy and black magic were useless against him, Fang Xingjian had the urge to immediately rush back to the Demonic City and fight it out with the magic prints warriors whom he had been thinking about day in and out. However, his rationale told him that this was not the best time. Regardless, if the magic prints¡¯ powers were useless against him, then¡­ ¡®Hang on, I still need to wait for a bit more. I¡¯m still in the phase of rapid progression. I have to wait at least until I¡¯ve reached level 29 before I go back. I¡¯ll also need to do a good test on the range of effects which black magic has on me. ¡®I can¡¯t rush. It¡¯s soon, it¡¯ll be very soon. ¡®Li Shuanghua¡­ Caroline¡­ Wait for me. I¡¯ll be coming back soon.¡¯ Beside him, the little snake stared at Fang Xingjian with an anxious and doubtful gaze. Amidst Fang Xingjian¡¯s flickering gaze, the little snake had no idea about what Fang Xingjian was thinking about. Chapter 405 Chapter 405: Universal Truth Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn the Great Western City, a pure-white horse-drawn carriage drove slowly through the streets. There were guards wearing white clothes and armor both in front of and behind the horse-drawn carriage. These guards had strong bodies and solemn expressions. It took only one look to tell that they were powerful warriors, experienced in the battlefield. Wherever the horse-drawn carriage passed by, the crowd of people along the streets knelt down in succession like a wave while wearing respectful expressions. There was no reason for this except that these people were from the Church of Universal Truth. The person in the horse-drawn carriage was an archbishop of the Church of Universal Truth, a great expert at level 29. Other than cultivating the path of the Knights, all clergies of the Church of Universal Truth would cultivate divine arts, which were the magical arts that allowed them to tap into the legendary powers from the God of Universal Truth. Being the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s archbishop meant that he was not just a level 29 Conferred Knight. He was also equipped with several divine arts and had unfathomable powers. If it could be said that most Governors in the Empire were the top notch characters of the country and were at the second tier amongst those at level 29¡­ then any archbishop from the Church of Universal Truth would be able to rank in the first tier amongst those in level 29. The archbishops were the strongest influences in the world. ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± In the carriage, a bald elder, whose facial expression was as hard as if it was carved from marble and had eyes which seemed extremely deep, came down slowly from the carriage. He looked at the small building before him and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in.¡± A total of 12 warriors wearing white armor followed behind him. These people had gone through the secret second transition job, the Radiant Knight, which was passed down in the Church of Universal Truth. Each of them were equipped with three or more divine arts, and their prowess far surpassed that of ordinary Conferred Knights of the same level. The leader of the 12 white armored Knights had golden prints engraved on his armor, and he wore a blue cape. With his golden hair and blue cape, he looked just like a Knight from fairytales. He walked exactly half a step behind the archbishop, making it apparent that he was of a different status from the others. The archbishop said, ¡°How is it, Gardner? What do you think about the southern expedition this time around?¡± The golden-haired Knight spoke with indifference, ¡°Each generation is weaker than the last. If there is no intervention from those in the Divine level, I¡¯ll only need 500 second transition warriors to seize the entire southern territory.¡± ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you going overboard there? This time around, it seems that there are still quite a number of talents in the central. This is especially so for the successor to the throne, George Krieg. He has extraordinary talent. ¡°And that Dongfang Ling who became a Royal Knight at the age of 14¡­ He is not to be underestimated either.¡± The golden-haired Knight closed his eyes and said nonchalantly, ¡°For them to not trust in god, they¡¯ll just end up with nothing. But I¡¯m interested in meeting Fang Xingjian this time around. It¡¯s true that the Rebirth Sword Technique has changed the world. However, to think that such a rare talent is unwilling to join the Church. He is really pitiable.¡± The archbishop smiled, ¡°Relax a little. Gardner, you aren¡¯t doing work for the Holy Inquisitorial Court at the moment.¡± The two of them walked through the entrance to the building and saw that Governor Devitt and Head of Department James were already standing there to welcome them. In the entire Great Western Region, Devitt was the only one who was of a suitable position to receive them. Sending anyone else would be showing a lack of courtesy. The two parties shook hands, exchanged greetings, and went to take a seat in the hall of the building. On one side, it was the archbishop of the Church of Universal Truth and his 12 guards. On the other, it was Governor Devitt, Head of Department James, Zhou Xingwen, Ferdinand, as well as the star this time around, Fang Xingjian. The archbishop said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. The main reason we¡¯re here this time around is for Fang Xingjian and the Rebirth Sword Technique. ¡°Lord Holy Orison has personally told me about the Rebirth Sword Technique and was full of praise for it. I personally think well of this sword technique too.¡± He then turned toward Devitt and smiled. ¡°Lord Governor has really done a good job in nurturing the younger generation. The Great Western Region now has another unrivalled genius.¡± Governor Devitt¡¯s aged face smiled very brightly. ¡°This is all Xingjian¡¯s own talent.¡± The group then continued to exchange some polite greetings and chat about all sorts of topics. Throughout all of this, Fang Xingjian merely close his eyes and continued cultivating his sword techniques. The royalties for disseminating the Rebirth Sword Technique in the north would naturally be handled by the Governor, Zhou Xingwen, Ferdinand, and the others. After all, they would also be receiving a share from the royalties, and they were more experienced and proactive than Fang Xingjian. Therefore, Fang Xingjian would rather be fully focused on cultivating his sword techniques. He felt that his current train of thought was extremely fast and clearer than ever. There were even various streams of inspiration surging endlessly into his brain from the air. Right now, he was practicing the Killing techniques he had scanned from the library. He was able to pick them up with just merely a casual thought and could reach level 10 after thinking about them a couple more times. Just by practicing the techniques, he would even be able to find ways to improve them. Fang Xingjian then suddenly came to a realization that as he got to know several hundred sets of sword techniques, his sword arts mastery had continued to surge. Additionally, because he had memorized the myriad of Killing techniques in the library, he had now gained sufficient experience to create his own sword techniques. At that moment, someone called out to Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s archbishop. A warrior who had been standing behind the archbishop stepped out into view. He was wearing white clothes and armor with golden prints on them, as well as a blue cape. Seeing that Fang Xingjian looked as if he had just woken up, the warrior¡¯s gaze had a hint of despise. The archbishop introduced, ¡°This is the Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, and he is also the newly appointed council member of the Holy Inquisitorial Court. He has been ensuring my safety during this journey.¡± Out of the nine divisions of the Church of Universal Truth, the Holy Inquisitorial Court was the one in charge of ferreting out the undesirable aspects within the Church of Universal Truth. There were countless terrifying and bloody rumors involving them. It was said that they were a bunch of fervent believers and genuine lunatics. The Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, was a level 29 Conferred Knight, and he was equipped with several tens of Universal Truth Divine Arts. He was one of the talents the Church of Universal Truth had been nurturing for the last few years. It was even said that there were hopes for Gardner to attain the Divine level. Hearing the archbishop¡¯s introduction, everyone gazed at Gardner with high regard. However, Gardner only turned his gaze toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I had already heard of your name back when I was in the north. They all said that your talent in sword arts is astonishing, and Lord Holy Orison has even recommended for your participation in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. ¡°The reason we¡¯re here today is also to have a talk about the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± However, Gardner¡¯s tone changed when he said, ¡°But even though you created the Rebirth Sword Technique, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re qualified to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. ¡°Those who are able to participate in this plan are all people who are at least at the peak of level 29. Or they come from great martial art clans that have made a name for themselves for many years, even if they aren¡¯t Divine level experts. From what I see, you aren¡¯t suitable to take part in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± The Martial Techniques Grading Plan was an amazing large-scale plan which involved many parties across the world, and the Church of Universal Truth were planning on spending several hundred million or even several billion on it . Naturally, countless people would see it as a big, fat piece of delicious meat they want to have a share in. Fang Xingjian had rejected the Holy Orison¡¯s invitation to join the Church of Universal Truth. Yet, he was coming to have a big bite of the meat. So, it was natural for the Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, to be displeased. This was especially so when the area which Fang Xingjian was going to be in charge of was originally intended for the Holy Inquisitorial Court. It should be said that this time around, one of the reasons he had accompanied the archbishop to the south was to meet the Empire¡¯s younger generation. Another reason was to try to stop Fang Xingjian from participating in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. Chapter 406 Chapter 406: Divine Arts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing that, Fang Xingjian threw him a look of indifference and said, ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian was aware of how the Martial Techniques Grading Plan was a terrifying tremendous opportunity many people sought after. For him to be taking a slice of such a big cake, it was impossible for there not to be anyone approaching him for this. After all, he was neither a Divine level expert nor a prince, so how could others just watch on as he took a portion of the money? Fang Xingjian¡¯s seeming extremely arrogant attitude further infuriated the Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner. Gardner¡¯s eyes narrowed and gleamed in cold light as he spoke, making each of his words very clear, ¡°With your qualifications, experience, as well as your sword arts cultivation, you aren¡¯t suitable to lead a section of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. The reason I¡¯ve come here is not just to discuss the matters of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan with you, but I¡¯m also here to test to see if you deserve to participate. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve met you today, I know that you¡¯re merely a young and proud genius. Young man, in this world, it isn¡¯t so that the one who speaks the loudest and is the most arrogant will be the one who is right.¡± Hearing that, Devitt and the others frowned, feeling displeased. However, the archbishop merely smiled, as if he had not seen anything at all. Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°The air of a grandmaster isn¡¯t one which can be sensed by anyone either. You can never discuss the cold with the summer bugs, and you can never discuss the sea with the frog in the well. ¡°When your cultivation isn¡¯t sufficient, of course you won¡¯t be able to tell.¡± In that moment, a cold gleam surged in Gardner¡¯s eyes. If they were not in the Great Western City, he would have taken action to teach Fang Xingjian a lesson on the spot. After all, according to the records, it had only been half a year since Fang Xingjian had completed his job transition. He should only be at about level 25 or 26, with a battle prowess capable of defeating a level 27 Conferred Knight. So, how could Fang Xingjian possibly be Gardner¡¯s match? As for the fact that Fang Xingjian had defeated Sword Saint Sasa and beat back the Terrene Shrine¡¯s army of dragons¡­ That was known only to Yaris, James, Devitt, and a few others. However, Gardner did not take any action and just laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not going to bicker with you. If you wish to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, sure. But you must get past me first.¡± ¡°Get past you?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Then get someone else from the Church to come talk to me about this.¡± Gardner drew back a gasp while looking at Fang Xingjian with a gaze which was getting increasingly malicious. After all, he was a council member of the Church of Universal Truth, and the Church of Universal Truth was the strongest influence in the world. Moreover, Gardner was over 30 years old and already at second transition and level 29. No matter where he went, he would attract attention and gazes. Everyone would definitely treat him with great respect as an important person. When had Gardner ever come across a person like Fang Xingjian who acted even more arrogantly than he did? ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t like the way you talk.¡± Gardner looked at Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true that when one is younger, you should have a greater spirit and drive to excel. However, you mustn¡¯t be so blindly arrogant. When I was at your age, I also thought that I was special and the most powerful. ¡°However, after a few years, you¡¯ll realize just how foolish is your way of thinking. I¡¯m telling this to you now. I hope that you¡¯ll go back and think about what I¡¯ve just said.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You should just cut to the chase and say what you want.¡± Gardner shook his head and look at Fang Xingjian with an expression of pity, like he was looking at a talent who had taken the wrong path. ¡°The two of us shall have a test on our speed of learning a sword technique.¡± ¡°Test on the speed of learning a sword technique?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. Gardner said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You choose two sword techniques for me to learn, and I¡¯ll choose two for you to learn. We¡¯ll see who is the faster learner. The most important aspect of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan is one¡¯s learning ability and understanding toward swords arts. One will only be able to give a faster review on a sword technique¡¯s grade when they have a stronger learning ability and a deeper comprehension toward sword arts. ¡°My mastery and talent aren¡¯t even amongst the top 100 in the Church. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, then there¡¯s no need for you to take part in this plan.¡± As Gardner spoke, strong confidence exuded from his eyes. Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he possibly be afraid to compete in terms of the speed at which they learned sword techniques? He said directly, ¡°What if I win?¡± ¡°If you win, of course, I¡¯ll be supportive of your participation in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± Fang Xingjian turned toward the archbishop who was smiling like Santa Claus. The archbishop said, ¡°I have no objections. If Xingjian can defeat Gardner in this area, then it shows that your sword arts cultivation is exemplary and your understanding of sword arts surpasses that of ordinary people. Of course, it also means you¡¯ll be a good candidate for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± Fang Xingjian then turned to look at Governor Devitt. Devitt gave it some thought and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can just choose the sword techniques from our school. Gardner, you should choose from the Church¡¯s sword techniques. The two of you will just have to promise not to impart the sword techniques to others after learning them.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± Gardner frowned and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask what will happen if you lose?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°There¡¯s no point in asking. It¡¯s impossible for me to lose.¡± Hearing that, Gardner could not help laughing coldly to himself. He pointed at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll still have to let you know beforehand in case you go back on your words later. ¡°If you lose, you must give up on participating in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being annoying. Let¡¯s just start quickly.¡± Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrogance, Gardner became even more spiteful of him. To Gardner, Fang Xingjian was just someone who had grown in a small place and ended up becoming extremely arrogant just because he had managed to get some results due to his talent. ¡®What a fool. Your outlook on life determines your achievement. It is totally beyond your imagination as to how deep the waters of this world are. For you to be so arrogant just because of the bit of talent that you have¡­ You¡¯ll get into big trouble one day.¡¯ Thinking this, Gardner even felt slightly reproachful toward the Holy Orison. Why had the Holy Orison recommended for such a person to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan? At the side, James, Governor Devitt, and Fang Xingjian started communicating to each other through information currents. Governor Devitt said with worry, ¡°Xingjian, the other party won¡¯t do something which he has no confidence in. I think we should just forget about it. We¡¯ll just get Lord Holy Orison to settle this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± James was also advising, ¡°That Gardner seems too confident. I¡¯m afraid that he will use some underhanded means.¡± The Martial Techniques Grading Plan involved several billion gold worth of funds and was a massive transnational plan. Even if Fang Xingjian were to get only 1% of the funds, it would also be a tremendous amount worth several million or several tens of million. It was no wonder that James and Governor Devitt were being so careful about it. Moreover, when it involved such a massive amount of gold, Gardner clearly would only come up with this proposal because he had sufficient confidence. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a competition over the speed of learning sword techniques, there¡¯s no one who can surpass me.¡± Fang Xingjian then randomly picked out two sword techniques from the library¡¯s Killing techniques and wrote them down on a piece of paper. Gardner also wrote two down two sets of sword techniques down on paper. Seeing how leisurely Fang Xingjian was, Gardner continued sneering inwardly. Then he looked down at the two sets of sword techniques which Fang Xingjian had written down. ¡°Eventide Sword Technique and the Sanctuary Sword Technique?¡± At the next moment, Gardner closed his eyes, and a faint white light radiated from his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. Then a book which emitted a white glow appeared in his hands. He pressed his palm down on the cover of the book, letting out a soft bellow. The book moved despite there not being any wind, and the pages flipped by themselves. When it came to a stop, the information regarding the Eventide Sword Technique and the Sanctuary Sword Technique gradually appeared before him. Then the numbers in his Stats Window started to jump. Eventide Sword Technique 1%¡­ 2%¡­ 3%¡­ This was a level 8 Universal Truth Divine Arts¡ªAkashic Martial Techniques Enchiridion. Governor Devitt and Head of Department James frowned. Both of them had a bad feeling about this strange scene. The archbishop merely smiled and said, ¡°This is the divine art Gardner gained after praying to god when his ether synchronization rate reached 100%¡ªAkashic Martial Techniques Enchiridion. ¡°The God of Universal Truth knows of everything in the world and the universe, and the Akashic Martial Techniques Enchiridion records all martial techniques from the past and future. Gardner can spend half an hour daily acquiring three martial techniques to the maximum from the enchiridion. Although he isn¡¯t able to impart these techniques and would forget about them the next day, it¡¯s still a miraculous power. ¡°This is how mighty our god is.¡± The archbishop looked at Fang Xingjian who seemed to be in a state of shock. ¡°Oh, God of Universal Truth, everything is born from you, and everything is nurtured by you.¡± Head of Department James exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of such divine arts before?¡± The archbishop smiled and said, ¡°The God of Universal Truth knows of everything in this world. Of course, we won¡¯t be able to acquire all the divine arts he can bestow upon us even if we were to use up our entire lifespan. Gardner was only bestowed with this divine art during one of the exchanges with god, having managed to touch god with his strong faith.¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407: Rapid Speed Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThrough the cultivators¡¯ continuous prayers to the gods, their faith and abilities would get increasingly stronger. It was after this that the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s divine arts were bestowed upon cultivators. It was impossible for the divine arts to be studied, passed down, or learned. Signs of shock appeared on the faces of Governor Devitt and Head of Department James. Such a divine art was far too powerful, and the powers of the Church of Universal Truth which had such divine arts were unfathomable. Zhou Xingwen and Ferdinand exchanged a glance. Their gazes were filled with astonishment and worry. Since young, they had heard of how the prowess of the Universal Truth Divine Arts were boundless and how the Church of Universal Truth was the strongest influence in the church. However, they had not expected for them to have such an unbelievable divine art. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then in terms of the speed of learning, wouldn¡¯t this divine art that Gardner has make him the fastest in the world?¡¯ Ferdinand looked at Fang Xingjian, who seemed to be looking at the sword techniques written on the paper like he had been knocked silly. ¡®Sigh, seems like Xingjian won¡¯t be able to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. Participating in this plan would bring in millions or tens of millions of gold, as well as access to countless sword arts manuals¡­ Pity, such a pity.¡¯ Gardner looked at the jumping numbers on his Stats Window. Eventide Sword Technique 11%¡­ 12%¡­ 13%¡­ He then looked at Fang Xingjian, who seemed to be in a daze, and inwardly let out cold laughter uncontrollably. In a competition for learning speed, it was impossible for him to lose. However, just then, Fang Xingjian stood up. He had taken a look at the sword techniques Gardner had written on the paper. They were Universal Truth Longsword and Star of Adjudication. The two sword techniques were not difficult, and there were only a few thousand words written down. Fang Xingjian had merely gone over them in his mind and then visualized putting them into practice. Just like that, he had already managed to learn the sword techniques, Universal Truth Longsword and Star of Adjudication. Then Fang Xingjian stood up. As he clenched his hand into a fist, streams of water vapor gathered, turning into a water sword. Next, he swung the longsword about, performing the Universal Truth Longsword. The Universal Truth Longsword was one of the renowned sword techniques of the Church of Universal Truth. Based on the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s teachings, it had been put through the hard work of countless generations of people before it was created. The moment Fang Xingjian performed this sword technique, a majestic feeling gushed forth. This set of sword technique was extremely righteous and also extremely domineering. After the sword technique was performed, it was as if everything else was being excluded, and he entered an internal state of being the one and only. There was only one universal truth, and the same went for the God of Universal Truth. So, the Universal Truth Longsword had a state of being the one and only in the world. Gardner had been thinking of ridiculing Fang Xingjian for overestimating himself and swinging the sword after just a few looks. However, after seeing Fang Xingjian perform the Universal Truth Longsword, Gardner was so astonished his eyeballs seemed like they were going to pop out. How long had it only been? Not even a minute had passed. That was barely enough time for one to just read through the Universal Truth Longsword technique. Yet, to think that Fang Xingjian had already learned it? The more of the Universal Truth Longsword Fang Xingjian performed, the more astonished Gardner was. It was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s mastery of the Universal Truth Longsword seemed to be increasing at a crazy rate with every passing minute and second. On the first attempt, he was like an inexperienced beginner. On the second attempt, his movements were already rectified. On the third attempt, it seemed as if he had been practicing the technique for several years. Then when he came to his fourth and fifth attempts, Fang Xingjian looked as if he had been practicing for decades, and his level of mastery was extremely high. From there, as Fang Xingjian continued to perform the sword technique, the water sword he was holding emitted streams of strong pushing force. Everyone felt as if invisible powers were gushing toward them, trying to push them far away. The surrounding furniture and accessories were sent flying, then they landed on the ground. The soil under their feet was unearthed and swept away in layers. This force grew increasingly stronger and increasingly powerful. In the blink of an eye, the space within ten meters of Fang Xingjian had formed a vacuum. Gardner felt extremely bitter as Fang Xingjian was performing the Universal Truth Longsword at a level of mastery which was no longer below his own. Amongst the people present, Ferdinand was one with the lowest level of cultivation. He looked at this scene puzzledly and asked, ¡°What sword technique is this? Is Xingjian using his Reduced Force Field to toss out everything?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the Reduced Force Field. This is the Universal Truth Longsword.¡± Head of Department James let out a sigh and said, ¡°The Universal Truth Longsword is based on one of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s teachings of there being only one universal truth. It stresses on being the one and only in the entire world. Extreme dominance and the state of being the one and only are required, bringing out the disposition of being the one and only in the whole world. ¡°This sword technique isn¡¯t just a cultivation of sword theories. It is also a nurturing of one¡¯s disposition and character. At the start, it might not be as good as many other sword techniques, but the further the cultivation advances, the greater the prowess. ¡°Right now, the Universal Truth Longsword which Xingjian is performing acts on pushing out all physical substances which aren¡¯t a part of him. There is currently nothing within a radius of ten meters around him. He is already demonstrating the Universal Truth Longsword of at least level 20.¡± Ferdinand said excitedly, ¡°Then does that mean Xingjian has succeeded? Has he learned the sword technique faster than Gardner?¡± James stared at the longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Fang Xingjian did not stop, and the movements of the longsword he was wielding became increasingly slower. However, the slower it moved, the more everyone could sense that an extremely violent force was gathering on the longsword, as if trying to suppress and push out everything else. Finally, at the next moment, even the light was starting to twist. The area within ten meters of Fang Xingjian got increasingly darker, and everyone gradually could not see what was happening in there. ¡°This¡­ This¡­.¡± James¡¯ mouth was agape as he said, ¡°Has he attained a breakthrough to beyond level 20? To think that even light rays are being twisted and pushed out.¡± Governor Devitt was also staring at Fang Xingjian, his eyes flashing with great astonishment and disbelief. The Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, looked at Fang Xingjian, who was slowly being shrouded in darkness. A turmoil of emotions ran amok in Gardner¡¯s mind like a series of turbulent waves. How could he not feel astonished? How could he not be taken aback? Right now, Fang Xingjian was already performing the Universal Truth Longsword at an extremely high level of mastery which surpassed that of his own. Or rather, it should be said that even though Gardner had been in the north for so long, he had only encountered four or five people with a Universal Truth Longsword of this level. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ Who on earth are you?¡¯ Watching as the area within ten meters of Fang Xingjian turned pitch-black, Gardner could not help but suspect, ¡®Could it be that he has learned the Universal Truth Longsword before?¡¯ Just as he was thinking this, a gush of cold wind came gushing toward him, and he shuddered unconsciously. However, at the next moment, he reacted, lifting his head and glaring toward that darkness. James¡¯ mouth was agape, and he moved slightly, not saying a word. However, Governor Devitt sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s even starting to push out heat. The temperature within the dark area keeps on plunging.¡± Large areas of frost started to form on the boundaries of the darkness, freezing up the ground incessantly. Gardner was astonished. It was because he had never heard before of someone who had cultivated the Universal Truth Longsword to such a degree, let alone seen it for himself. ¡°Impossible,¡± Gardner suddenly said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone to be able to cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to such a degree within just a few minutes. You must have cultivated the Universal Truth Longsword before in the past. That¡¯s the only possibility!¡± Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Suspect Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing what Gardner said, both Governor Devitt¡¯s and Head of Department James¡¯ expressions appeared slightly grim. Ferdinand spoke directly, ¡°Hmph, going back on your words when you¡¯ve lost? Based on what you¡¯ve just said, if Xingjian learns the technique faster than you, then the only explanation would be that he must have already learned them all.¡± ¡°Then have you heard of someone who has been able to cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to such a level within just a few minutes? There hasn¡¯t been a single person able to do such a thing throughout history.¡± Gardner said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t think of any other explanations for this other than him having learned the Universal Truth Longsword before.¡± The archbishop nodded slightly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance was far too astounding. It was practically impossible for a person to cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to such a stage within a mere few minutes. Just then, the area of darkness started to fade away gradually as Fang Xingjian stopped performing the Universal Truth Longsword. In his Stats Window, his Universal Truth Longsword had already reached level 40. The attacking prowess of this sword technique was not strong and it was not of much help to the Zenith Light Sword Formation, the Ether Sword Ripples, or the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique. However, this sword technique had an extremely powerful defense. Therefore, Fang Xingjian did not plan on synthesizing this set of sword technique before he reached level 29. He planned to leave it as defense for now. With that, Fang Xingjian had now completely perfected his current stereoscopic battle structure using the Zenith Light Sword Formation for long-range attacks, Ether Sword Ripples for mid to short range attacks and support, Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique for close combat, and the Universal Truth Longsword for defense. After solidifying the sword theories in his mind, Fang Xingjian turned to Gardner and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking of going back on your words?¡± Gardner¡¯s countenance fell as he stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, to learn the Universal Truth Longsword and to cultivate it to such a stage in just a few minutes¡­ Who are you trying to fool?¡± By this time, Gardner was left with no choice but to hold his stand. Furthermore, from the very start he could not believe that someone would be able to pick up and cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to such a stage just within a few minutes. Even James, Governor Devitt, and the others had the same suspicions. A few months back, when Fang Xingjian was trying to clear through the Killing Techniques Palace, it took him one to two hours before he could learn a set of sword technique. And it took him several days before he could cultivate the sword technique to the maximum level. To sum it up, Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier performance was not just astounding. It was horrifying. Fang Xingjian merely shook his head, looked at the other set of sword technique written on the paper, the Star of Adjudication, and said, ¡°Then what if I were to learn this set of sword technique within one minute?¡± To learn the Star of Adjudication within a minute? Gardner frowned and could not help but suspect that Fang Xingjian had learned the Star of Adjudication before. However, recalling the attributes to the Star of Adjudication, he felt that it was impossible. It was because the Star of Adjudication was a sword technique that was unique to the Holy Inquisitorial Court. It was not because it was forbidden for them to impart the sword technique to outsiders, but because the Star of Adjudication was a technique which required the individual to believe in the God of the Universal Truth. It could be said that the stronger the individual¡¯s faith, the greater the prowess of the sword technique. And if one did not believe in or held disrespect for the God of the Universal Truth, not only would the person be unable to unleash the prowess of the sword technique, but one could also end up hurting oneself in the process. ¡®Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t a believer of the Universal Truth and the chances of him having cultivated the Star of Adjudication are far too low. If he had cultivated the Star of Adjudication before and he were a believer of the Universal Truth, then how could he possibly dare to go against me?¡¯ Fang Xingjian smiled inwardly as he looked at Gardner and said, ¡°So how will it be? If I were to learn the Star of Adjudication within a minute, what more would you have to say?¡± However, immersed in his own conceit and convinced that he had thought everything through, feeling that Fang Xingjian¡¯s words were getting increasingly pretentious and judging how things had developed, Gardner was left with no other choice. He coldly replied, ¡°If you can really learn the Star of Adjudication within a minute, of course I¡¯ll be fully supportive of your participation in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and threw a glance at the Star of Adjudication. Then, as he swung his longsword, white light started to rise from the sword¡¯s tip. A set of simple, mediocre-looking sword technique which did not seem to have any prowess was performed. Faint white light started to hover around the tip of the water sword, which Fang Xingjian was holding in his hand. It looked as if the light was going to be extinguished anytime. When Fang Xingjian performed this set of sword technique, he only felt an extremely twisted force, as if countless voices were shouting out in his body, and at the same time as if there was an invisible power in the world that was preventing him from continuing to perform the sword technique. He felt that after he had performed this set of sword technique, he was not even able to unleash 10% of his battle prowess and he felt extremely uncomfortable. And as he performed the stances one by one, he felt that the resistance over his body was getting increasingly stronger. Streams of light started to appear in various parts of his body, looking like sparks that rose from endless friction. However, despite that, Fang Xingjian continued to perform the entire set of the Star of Adjudication technique by relying on his unrivalled sword arts talent. On his Stats Window, there was a new addition¡ªlevel 1 Star of Adjudication. Ferdinand anxiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that Xingjian seems to have performed the technique successfully, but this sword technique¡­¡± ¡°This sword technique appears to be very mediocre, right?¡± Head of Department James shook his head, saying, ¡°This is the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Star of Adjudication. If people who don¡¯t believe in their faith practice this sword technique, it appears to be mediocre and one¡¯s battle prowess plunges instead of increasing. ¡°And when people who believe in the God of the Universal Truth perform this sword technique, it¡¯s as if they were bestowed with additional powers from the god, as if there were nothing which they couldn¡¯t accomplish.¡± Governor Devitt had already looked toward Gardner and said, ¡°One minute hasn¡¯t even been up. Earlier, what Xingjian had experienced earlier was the backlash impact from performing the Star of Adjudication, right? This means that he has learned the Star of Adjudication and has established a connection with the God of the Universal Truth. It was only because he¡¯s not a believer that he didn¡¯t succeed.¡± Gardner glared at Fang Xingjian, thoughts running amok in his mind. He seemed to be wondering how on earth Fang Xingjian had managed to learn the Star of Adjudication within a single minute. Although Fang Xingjian had only just picked up this set of sword technique, Gardner could clearly remember that back when he himself was learning the Star of Adjudication, even with his extraordinary talent and his firm belief in the Genius Swordsmanship, it had taken him an entire day before he had been able to perform it successfully. However, right now, Fang Xingjian had managed to learn it just by casting a glance at it. Fang Xingjian looked at Gardner and asked, ¡°Why, are you still unable to accept this?¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze of contempt, Gardner got even more infuriated. However, just then, the archbishop pat him on the shoulder and then asked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction, ¡°Xingjian, you really haven¡¯t learned the Universal Truth Longsword and the Star of Adjudication before?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The archbishop nodded, ¡°Alright, Gardner, Xingjian didn¡¯t lie. It¡¯s truly your loss.¡± Gardner was stunned as he looked at the archbishop. He knew that the archbishop had a level 4 divine art called the Truth Discernment. It allowed him to judge if a person had lied. Since the archbishop had said this, then it was true that Fang Xingjian had managed to learn the two sets of sword techniques within just a few minutes. A chill ran up Gardner¡¯s spine. He lifted his head to look at Fang Xingjian, and could only feel a hint of terror. To be able to learn two sets of sword techniques within a few minutes and to cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to such a level of mastery¡­ What demonic talent did Fang Xingjian have? At the thought of how Fang Xingjian was using such a learning speed to improve everyday, what Gardner felt was first astonishment, then deep wariness. A hint of doubt gradually grew in the archbishop¡¯s gaze. From the very start when he laid his eyes on Fang Xingjian, he¡¯d had a familiar feeling about him. And right now, the more he looked at Fang Xingjian, the more he felt that he looked very familiar. It was not until the next moment that his eyes suddenly revealed an expression of great astonishment. Chapter 409 Chapter 409: Lobster Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsA hint of astonishment flashed in the archbishop¡¯s eyes, and he stood up abruptly. The chair he was seated on instantaneously turned into dust. Seeing how astonished the archbishop was, everyone present was taken aback as well. They looked at the archbishop, not knowing what was wrong. The archbishop had his eyes fixed on Fang Xingjian, as if he had just seen something unbelievable. Fang Xingjian turned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing¡­ Why are you¡­ Uh¡­ no¡­¡± the archbishop uttered incoherently. This showed just how astonished he was. However, he was, after all, an archbishop. After a short moment, he took in a deep breath and calmed down completely. Then he took in another deep breath and said, ¡°Xing¡­ Xingjian, there¡¯s no issue at all for you to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan with your talent and sword arts cultivation. I¡¯ll be reporting the result of our inspection, and the management will send news very soon. With regard to the concrete amount of funding and plans, I¡¯ll be staying for a few days and going through them with you slowly.¡± Gardner looked toward the archbishop in surprise. The archbishop was a person of high status, in charge of spreading their beliefs in a region. In many small countries in the north, his status was even beyond that of the King. However, at this moment, Gardner sensed from the archbishop¡¯s tone an imperceptible hint of¡­ terror. Amidst everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, the archbishop became extremely cooperative. For the next few days, he discussed the concrete details of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan with Fang Xingjian on friendly terms. Fang Xingjian would be in charge of about 1% of the progress schedule, which consisted of approximately 1,000 sets of sword techniques. The Church of Universal Truth would provide funding of about 15 million gold, which would be paid in a total of ten instalments. The speed at which the instalments were made would be based on the rate at which Fang Xingjian completed the appraisal of the sword techniques. With each 100 sets of sword techniques he completed, he would get 1.5 million gold. One could imagine how tremendous a sum of money would be required for the Church of Universal Truth to gather the martial techniques required for the entire Martial Techniques Grading Plan. The amount of wealth required for the preparation phase of this project would already be sufficient to cause the collapse of many small countries. The specifics of the appraisal process would be to use the information provided by the Church as the basis and issue an overall appraisal to each sword technique based on their control, destructive force, explosive force, difficulty of learning, and other aspects. There were seven tiers of grading, which were S, A, B, C, D, E, and F, respectively. The Church of Universal Truth had planned this out extremely carefully, and the statistics provided were very detailed. For example, the exact temperature of the said high temperature, what was the destructive force when it exploded, how much agility was added¡­ Each document had a very detailed list attached to them. The tremendous amount of manuals was sufficient to almost fill up an entire room. There were also 1,000 sets of detailed materials and cultivation methods. One could only begin to imagine how much work was required. As for the royalties for the Rebirth Sword Technique, due to the archbishop¡¯s change in attitude, Ferdinand¡¯s and Zhou Xingwen¡¯s progress with the negotiations was fantastic. ¡­ A few days later, in the academy¡¯s dining hall, Fang Xingjian was seated at the table, waiting for food to be served. He closed his eyes, and various sword moves continued flashing incessantly in his mind. Even when he was waiting for his meal to be ready, he did not stop cultivating his sword arts. Just then, Rota walked over. In the past, this female Knight had sworn to catch up to Fang Xingjian. Having not met Fang Xingjian for several months, she now had short hair, her eyes were filled with chivalry, and her limbs appeared longer and more slender. These features, accompanied by her originally tall and slender figure, made her appeared even more enchanting. When Rota saw Fang Xingjian at the table, the corners of her lips curled up as she walked up to the table and sat down. ¡°You¡¯ve been keeping yourself in the Sacred Land all day long. It was really hard to find you.¡± When Fang Xingjian saw her joyous expression, he asked, ¡°Is something up?¡± ¡°I succeeded in my second transition, the Flame Dragon Cavalry.¡± Rota said, ¡°The Flame Dragon Cavalry can create the Grand Solar Flame Dragon which can compensate for the weakness I had previously of not having sufficient prowess with my Killing techniques.¡± She looked at Fang Xingjian. She did not know why she felt like running to tell Fang Xingjian after she had successfully completed her second transition. Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good news. To have succeeded in your second transition in your twenties¡­ You¡¯re considered a genius.¡± ¡°Who would dare to claim to be a genius before you? You managed to pick up two sets of sword techniques in three minutes. And you even maxed out the level for the Universal Truth Longsword. The news has already spread through the entire Great Western City.¡± Rota¡¯s beautiful eyes assessed Fang Xingjian like she wanted to sound him out. Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Rota said, ¡°To be honest, if it was someone else, there¡¯s no way that I would believe it. However, if it¡¯s you, then I¡¯ll have to give it more thought. Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯ve rushed over to ask you?¡± Just then, the shadows on the ground trembled. Then Anderson, with his second transition job, Shadow of Death, emerged from the shadows. He stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I heard that you managed to cultivate the Universal Truth Longsword to the maximum level within three minutes. Is that true?¡± After he heard the news, Anderson had been sleepless for the past few nights. The dark eye circles under his eyes made him seem just like a panda. ¡®If that¡¯s true¡­ If Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent has already reached such a level¡­ then wouldn¡¯t it be impossible for me to catch up to him in this entire lifetime?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the person before him and nodded casually. ¡°It¡¯s true. Is there a problem?¡± Both Rota and Anderson fell silent, and their gazes reflected a sense of confusion and loss. For them to suddenly realize that it had taken Fang Xingjian only a few minutes to complete something which they would need several months, or even one to two years, to complete¡­ This was a devastating hit to their confidence level. Fang Xingjian could not help but say, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the two of you to compare yourself with me. We aren¡¯t the same.¡± ¡°What¡¯s different?!¡± Anderson spoke angrily, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you looking down on me? In your eyes, are we all very silly? When you watch us cultivating, do you feel like bursting out in laughter?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. Then right at that moment, Diana brought five servants with her to serve the food. ¡°This is Golden Lobster. The Golden Lobster is a level 29 ferocious beast. Its outer shell is far too hard, but I got help from Lord Zhou Xingwen to cut off its shell and extract the meat.¡± On a huge plate approximately one meter long, all of the Golden Lobster¡¯s flesh was lying there quietly with its shell removed. Be it the flesh in its claws or body, they were all perfectly left in one piece, with no signs of damages. ¡°For the sauce, I¡¯ve used Royal Butter from the north and the Ferocious Wild Chicken soup, that I stewed for 12 hours, at a 1:1 ratio. I¡¯ve also added a little wine. Please try it.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Golden Lobster which took five people a tremendous effort to bring to the table, and the corners of his lips curled up. He looked toward Rota and Anderson. ¡°The two of you should try it as well.¡± Rota gulped as she looked at the tender, juicy, and huge golden lobster which was emitting a tempting fragrance. She could not help but ask, ¡°Level 29 Golden Lobster? How much does this cost?¡± Fang Xingjian cut off a piece of the lobster meat, dipped into sauce, and swallowed it in one mouth. The sweetness from the lobster as well as the freshness and saltiness of the sauce went perfectly together. The fragrance of the wine blended in superbly as well, making Fang Xingjian smile once again. Hearing Rota¡¯s words, he said nonchalantly, ¡°100,000 gold. It¡¯s the specialty of the Federation. I got Zhou Xingwen to get it specially for me.¡± Anderson had just taken a bite of the lobster, and upon hearing that it cost 100,000 gold, he spat it out. Then using a hint of shadow from his palm, he caught the lobster meat and swallowed it in one shot. ¡°100,000 gold?! Are you crazy?! 100,000 gold for a meal?!¡± Chapter 410 Chapter 410: Expensive and Fast Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsRota also gulped and then put down her knife and fork, not daring to take another bite. A Golden Lobster which cost 100,000 gold¡­ This made her feel that the bite she took earlier had expended one month¡¯s worth of her living expenses. However, Fang Xingjian ate very calmly. Right now, he no longer cared about the small purchases. Regardless of whether it was the money the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves brought him every month, the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s royalties which came from within the Empire, the money which would be coming in from the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, or the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s royalties which would be coming in from the north¡­ he would be getting several millions gold in income every month. This also meant that every month, he would get enough money to purchase a number of Prefectural Academies. Each action he made would affect the economy of the entire Great Western Region. However, his expenditure was also tremendous. The mystical prints for the eighth, ninth, and tenth levels would exceed millions of gold. In order to expedite the rate at which he condensed specialty seeds, he needed to spend a tremendous amount of wealth to purchase heavenly and earthly treasures. This would help him to condense the specialty seeds. Looking at Anderson, Fang Xingjian said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. After all, it is a level 29 ferocious beast. Although it¡¯s considered the weakest amongst level 29 ferocious beasts, it¡¯s normal for it to be expensive. Moreover, the other ingredients are also worth the money.¡± ¡°But¡­ that is 100,000 gold!¡± Thinking of the several thousand gold he received every month, Anderson felt increasingly displeased. Fang Xingjian¡¯s one meal was equivalent to the amount of money he would take several years to earn. However, Fang Xingjian continued to eat the lobster while sensing the streams of auras rise up from the specialty seed at the back of his waist. Fang Xingjian controlled his Heaven¡¯s Perception to sense the area, and countless cells came gushing forth. It seemed that with his control ability to continuously gather power, he had started to condense his specialty seeds. Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°The Golden Lobster isn¡¯t just delicious. Although its shell isn¡¯t comparable to a Conferred Knight¡¯s remains, it can also be made into a level 25 Superior Remains Divine Weapons. After its flesh has been processed and combined with other ingredients, it can stimulate my body¡¯s internal organs and help me condense a specialty seed called Renitent Physique. This specialty can increase my body¡¯s resistance level in all areas.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he continued to take big bites of the Golden Lobster. The more he ate, the more the specialty, seed which had newly appeared in his body, exuded a strong aura. Both Rota and Anderson could also sense that there were some changes that were happening in their body. However, they did not have the ability of a level 25 Conferred Knight to condense specialty seeds, and they had only eaten a little bit. They would still need to cultivate for a while more before they could bring out the Renitent Physique specialty. ¡®Renitent Physique? If I were to cultivate this specialty by myself, I recall that it would take around half a year. To think that just by having a meal, it¡¯s already halfway to completion.¡¯ Rota looked at the Golden Lobster on the table and let out an inward sigh as she thought to herself, ¡®Wealth and resources truly have a great effect on one¡¯s cultivation. However, if I pursue wealth as well, I won¡¯t have enough time for my cultivation.¡¯ Rota shook her head but made a decision in her heart, ¡®Fang Xingjian is different from me. With his talent, he¡¯s totally capable of managing both sides without any worries. There¡¯s no way about it, and it¡¯s useless even if I were to feel jealous. I must focus on one area to be able to go further.¡¯ While Rota was making her resolution, Anderson was looking at the Golden Lobster on the table. He gulped as he thought, ¡®Fang Xingjian has been eating such things all this while? His talent was originally a teeny bit better than mine in the beginning. But if this goes on, won¡¯t it be impossible for me to catch up to him forever?¡¯ Anderson was stunned and continued saying, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re appraising martial techniques. Can I go over and help out?¡± Fang Xingjian threw Anderson a glance and knew that Anderson wanted to see for himself if Fang Xingjian could truly pick up sword techniques at such a fast speed. Additionally, Fang Xingjian knew that if he could let Anderson take a look, he would be better able to establish his reputation in sword arts. After all, he had never thought of hiding it. With his current abilities, there was not much need for him to hide. At the very least, unless Fang Xingjian was dealing with a Divine level expert, there was no way that a Conferred Knight below Divine level would be able to kill him, even if he could not defeat the opponent. Moreover, letting Anderson take a look would allow Fang Xingjian to suppress him, allowing Anderson to be focus better on his work. Rota spoke up too, ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look as well.¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve finished eating these.¡± An hour later, the three of them arrived at the Sword Tower and entered the room which had been specially set aside for Fang Xingjian. The entire room was built in steel, and Anderson could see large pieces of steel plates in the corners. He frowned. Other than steel plates, there were nothing else in the hall. Anderson asked, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here? How are you going to appraise the techniques?¡± ¡°If one¡¯s speed is fast enough, one will be able to do anything faster. Your cultivation will be faster, and your research will be done faster as well.¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged and said, ¡°Moreover, the appraisal is just to test the various statistics of the martial techniques. I use the grades set by the Church of Universal Truth as the basis for differentiating the grades of the martial techniques. ¡°In the end, this matter is very time-consuming. It would be good if the appraiser can find a technique which they have already cultivated. Otherwise, the appraiser can only rely on himself to cultivate. ¡°Thankfully, I cultivate fast.¡± After Fang Xingjian said this, strong gales gushed by, and it was as if there was a tempest running amok in the entire hall. Air currents gushed forth, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to turn into a faint black line, flashing about everywhere. Anderson could hear the whizzing and clashing sounds, as well as the rumbling thunders which were ringing out incessantly. All the sounds were connected and stacked together, making him feel like he was going deaf. This was when Fang Xingjian had already performed the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique to drown out the air currents, so the rest of the sounds were just from him stepping on air. Otherwise, if he had not done that first, the tremendous sounds would be even more terrifying. If the view were slowed down by 100 times, one would probably be able to vaguely see Fang Xingjian performing sword techniques. The speed at which he was performing the sword techniques was very fast. It took him an average of ten seconds to finish performing one set. After he finished performing the sword techniques, he would head to where the steel plates were and record down the various statistics of the sword techniques. However, his movements were too fast. Anderson and Rota could only see surging gales, a black figure flashing, and over 100 slabs of steel plates flying about with sparks occasionally flashing out. Then words would gradually appear across the empty space. It was only then did they understand why Fang Xingjian was using steel plates. It was because with the great speed he was moving at, paper would not be able to withstand his force. However, they were still extremely astonished. It was already exceedingly difficult for a person to reach Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed. Furthermore, to be capable of writing while moving at such a great speed and also test out the effects of each sword stance¡­ How much control would that require? Fang Xingjian was only able to achieve this because of his extraordinary talent and his Boundaries Negation, which allowed him to get accustomed to the high speed movements. Additionally, he then used the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique to get rid of air and reduce air resistance. If one were to be short of any of the three factors, this would not have been possible. An hour later, the strong gales came to a stop, and over 100 slabs of steel plates dropped onto the ground, releasing colliding boom boom boom boom sounds. There were closely packed words written all over the surfaces of the steel plates. Chapter 411 Chapter 411: Seize Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAnderson lifted his head and saw that the entire hall was battered beyond recognition. The steel ground was filled with shattered marks and holes. Meanwhile, the center of the room had sunk completely into a large crater, revealing the soil underneath. The entire steel hall seemed like a toy which had been ravaged by a young child. This was when Fang Xingjian had done his best to control his power and not borrow power from the earth. Soon after Fang Xingjian came to a stop, over ten Knights entered and started moving the steel plates. They were going to take down the content on the steel plates to create documents and then send to the Church of Universal Truth. Each of them looked toward Fang Xingjian in awe and veneration like he was a god. On the other hand, Anderson¡¯s eyes were filled with great astonishment and dejection. He asked, ¡°How many sets of sword techniques have you learned and appraised in the past one hour?¡± ¡°32 sets. Writing takes up too much time,¡± Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference and headed out of the door, while some Knights rushed over to fix up the place. Anderson looked at Fang Xingjian with disbelief. For him to be learning over 30 sets of sword techniques within an hour¡­ Would that not mean that Fang Xingjian would merely need a few days time to complete the mission the Martial Techniques Grading Plan had allocated to him? After leaving the Sword Tower, Fang Xingjian found a place to take a sit. He started to filter through the sword techniques he had just learned, removing the skill seeds of those which were useless. Then he directly synthesized the useful ones onto the Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, or the Universal Truth Longsword. Based on the benchmark of the Church of Universal Truth, his Universal Truth Longsword was at grade B, while the other three were grade A. They still had great room for growth. As it so happened, the Church of Universal Truth had sent him 1,000 sword techniques this time around. Fang Xingjian planned to spend a few days to finish them all up and then merge these 1,000 sword techniques into his own, increasing his experience and cultivation of sword arts. Concurrently, he was also recovering his demolition sword light while he waited to continue his sword arts appraisal in a while. As Fang Xingjian synthesized sword techniques in his mind, he threw a glance toward Anderson and Rota, both of whom appeared to be very dejected. Fang Xingjian had clearly dealt a blow upon them. Just then, another Conferred Knight ran over. The Conferred Knight looked at Fang Xingjian coldly and arrogantly, then he said, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian, right? Young Master Hildebrand is inviting you to make a trip over to meet him.¡± Without even looking at the Conferred Knight, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time. If he has something to talk to me about, then get him to come over himself.¡± Hearing that, the Conferred Knight¡¯s countenance changed like he had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so disrespectful. He clenched his teeth and spoke again in a low voice, ¡°Lord Hildebrand who is ranked second in the Regional Academy is inviting you to head over. Are you really not going?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but Anderson could not help but speak out. For quite a while, Anderson had been detesting the snobbish way the Conferred Knight spoke. ¡°He already said that he doesn¡¯t have time. Are you deaf? Leave quickly.¡± That Conferred Knight frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already brought the message. If you don¡¯t go over today, then you can just deal with the consequences yourself.¡± With a flick of his cape, the Conferred Knight turned to leave, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s gazes. After the Conferred Knight left, Rota immediately said, ¡°That guy was Peter, the Conferred Knight ranked 15th in the academy. It¡¯s said that he has reached level 25. Of course, compared to you, he¡¯s nothing. But Hildebrand¡­ should you be offending him so directly?¡± Anderson said, ¡°Who the hell is Hildebrand? Why can¡¯t he be offended?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about Hildebrand? And yet you were blabbering off earlier?¡± Rota looked at Anderson with an astounded gaze. ¡°Why would I care who he is? Can he possibly be stronger than me?¡± After Anderson said this, he unconsciously threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and sighed, ¡°In this academy, Fang Xingjian is ranked first, and I¡¯m second. The others are nobodies.¡± Rota smiled bitterly and shook her head. Then she looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Xingjian, Hildebrand is not only ranked second in the Regional Academy, but he is also the one of the only three students who are level 29 Conferred Knights. ¡°Furthermore, not only is he strong and possess amazing talent, but he also comes from a great background. His grandfather is the previous Governor of the Beize Continent who returned to his hometown in the Great Western Region after his retirement. Hildebrand¡¯s father is also a high ranking official in the Knight Association in the central. ¡°Their family¡¯s influence is deeply rooted in the Great Western Region, and even Governor Devitt has to pay a visit to his grandfather during the festivities every year. ¡°Hildebrand himself is also the leader of all underground influences in the entire Great Western City. ¡°Xingjian, if you can help it, it¡¯s best to not offend this person.¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought but eventually still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve got no time.¡± Rota smiled bitterly and shook her head as well. However, she then thought to herself, ¡®Only Xingjian is able to do something like this.¡¯ Recalling the speed at which Fang Xingjian had learned the sword techniques earlier, Rota felt greatly disappointed. She had originally wanted to catch up to Fang Xingjian, but now she found that their gap was getting increasingly further. During the next few days, Fang Xingjian went through all 1,000 sets of sword techniques the Church had provided, learning them one after another and completing his appraisals on them. The speed at which he went through them was truly too fast, regardless if it was in terms of learning the sword techniques, appraising them, or recording them down on the steel plates. Three days later, Fang Xingjian personally brought the cart of appraisal results and headed to the inn the archbishop was staying at. The representatives from the Church of Universal Truth had yet to leave. In the inn, the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun were seated at the dining table. Before them was a man with neatly combed hair and a strong, well-built physique. He exuded an extremely strong aura of masculinity and looked just like the sun god, Apollo. The man was Hildebrand, one of the leading characters in the Great Western Region Regional Academy, whose talent, abilities, and background were all impeccable. As he looked at the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile which would dazzle countless young ladies. ¡°Archbishop and Mister Gardner, this time around, I¡¯ve come with great sincerity. I¡¯ll deal with Fang Xingjian¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, looked at Hildebrand and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t look like a person who is easy to talk to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a kid kicking up a fuss. The Martial Techniques Grading Plan is a large-scale project with great influences. It¡¯s an incomparable project, and for such a project, our country doesn¡¯t feel reassured that the Church is only establishing contact with a single student. ¡°Therefore, for the continuation of the plan, our country hopes to form an official working relationship with the Church. ¡°Of course, Fang Xingjian will be the one leading this part of the project, and with the funding from the Empire, the project¡¯s progression and accuracy will only be higher. ¡°I¡¯ve also received the approval from the association. They¡¯ll be sending the funding for the project in batches. It¡¯ll mean that our country and the Church are collaborating on the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. ¡°With more funding and more manpower, of course, the speed and accuracy will be even higher.¡± The archbishop nodded. Logically, this was true. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent¡­ and in addition to Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance¡­ the archbishop foresaw a different outcome. Therefore, although Hildebrand brought up various terms to persuade them, the archbishop merely seemed to be agreeable in his attitude. However, he did not actually give any verbal confirmation. Chapter 412 Chapter 412: Completion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAfter two hours, Hildebrand walked out of the restaurant with a frown. The Conferred Knight standing next to him was Peter, the one who had gone to inform Fang Xingjian the other day. Peter said, ¡°Big Brother, why didn¡¯t they agree? It¡¯s clear that our conditions are better. Could it be a problem with Fang Xingjian¡¯s side?¡± Hildebrand did not understand either. However, he merely said, ¡°The problem is probably with Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. This guy¡­ Haha.. Seems like I really have to pay a visit to him personally.¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re going to meet him personally? Do you have to go that far?¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°Of course, I have to. The Martial Techniques Grading Plan¡­ Even if we get have a slight relation with it, that would be a cash flow of ten million and above. As long as we can get involved in this project, it won¡¯t be an issue for me to completely surpass Odysseus and Xiao Tianxia in the later half of the year. ¡°I¡¯ll also be able to fight for the top three position in the National Selection.¡± Odysseus and Xiao Tianxia were the other two students in the academy who were at level 29. They were ranked first and third respectively in the academy. Closely matched with Hildebrand, they were seen as Hildebrand¡¯s greatest rivals. To Hildebrand, the Martial Techniques Grading Plan was a super big piece of meat. He had the support of the Knight Association as well as strong connections. Furthermore, the Empire¡¯s upper echelon was also highly supportive of collaborating with the Church for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. All of Hildebrand¡¯s preparations were perfect. Hildebrand was not expecting that he would be able to hog the entire involvement of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan for himself. There were numerous people in the central who had their eyes on the money the Church had set aside for this project. Just the first batch of 1,000 sword techniques, which involved a price of 15 million gold, had already caused their eyes to light up. However, even if Hildebrand were to get only a small slice of the project, he would be able to get access to several million gold. To him, it would be an easy feat to keep aside several hundred thousand gold. He could use the rest of the money to purchase various cultivating resources as well as heavenly and earthly treasures to use on himself. In a way, it was all in order to speed up the progression of the project. ¡°Fang Xingjian would probably be unwilling. When I met him the previous time, he reacted very badly.¡± Hildebrand shook his head and smiled. ¡°So what if he isn¡¯t willing? The collaboration with the Church is something driven by the current situation. Many important characters in the central are highly supportive of this collaboration. This is a national policy! So what if he has amazing talent? ¡°Moreover, in this world, it¡¯s impossible for one to hog all the benefits to himself. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sale of the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves to the Second Prince was but a stroke of luck. That act has already attracted many jealous gazes. ¡°For the Martial Techniques Grading Plan this time around, if he knows better, he should voluntarily give up a large part of it. That isn¡¯t a resource which he can keep for himself.¡± ¡°If he really wants to hog the entire project, he¡¯ll only stuff himself to death.¡± Hildebrand shook his head and sighed. ¡°A man whose heart is discontent is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant. If a person tries to hog all the good things to himself every single time, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for very long in this world. Humans are social animals. In order to ensure long-term benefits, there is a need for the sharing of the benefits. ¡°If Fang Xingjian continues wanting to keep everything for himself, it¡¯ll just be the most idiotic way to die.¡± Peter nodded, going deep into thought. Hildebrand thought about it as well and said, ¡°Make another trip to the central, and ask the steward for another 10,000 gold.¡± ¡°Another 10,000 gold?¡± Peter smiled bitterly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving them too much?¡± In order to expedite the negotiation for the collaboration, Hildebrand had already given the officials in the central government over 80,000 gold. He could be said to have paid a huge price. The liquid funds he had only surmounted to just over a million. ¡°To gain something, one must first pay a price. Many people are unable to even get close to the project, and thus, they won¡¯t be so proactive. By giving them money, it¡¯ll mean that they also get some benefit. Otherwise, if I hog all the benefits to myself, they won¡¯t allow the plan to pass through so easily, even if my father is the Deputy Chief of the Knight Association.¡± Hildebrand pat Peter¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Alright, you should head off in a while. One must be willing to part with a small sum of money in order to earn great fortune. ¡°Using 80,000 gold in exchange for several million or several ten million gold¡­ There¡¯s nothing else that could be more worth it.¡± Peter sighed and said, ¡°All the dirty work is done by us. The people in the central government are having such a good life, just waiting for money to come in.¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°They have their own difficulties. Living right under the eyes of His Majesty isn¡¯t so easy either. Moreover, even if the connections with these people aren¡¯t of use this time around, there will be a day where they¡¯ll come in handy. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the Imperial Capital sooner or later. What you¡¯re doing now can also be considered as helping me prepare for the future.¡± Peter looked at Hildebrand and nodded. ¡°Big Brother, this time around, you¡¯ll definitely emerge as the top three in the National Selection. No, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get first!¡± Hildebrand smiled, ¡°I must first win over Odysseus and Xiao Tianxia, and become the top in the Great Western Region before I think about that.¡± As the two of them spoke, they saw Fang Xingjian walking over. Peter frowned, stopped Fang Xingjian in his tracks, and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what are you doing here?¡± Fang Xingjian threw him a glance. ¡°It¡¯s of no concern to you.¡± A hint of fury flashed in Peter¡¯s eyes. However, he had heard that Fang Xingjian had managed to defeat two level 27 Sand Country assassins. He also knew that Fang Xingjian had once gone to the Beize Continent by himself and suppressed Gao Clan. The head of Gao Clan had been a level 27 Conferred Knight. Therefore, even though Peter was infuriated, he did not raise his hands. It was because he knew that Hildebrand was behind him. Hildebrand said, ¡°Alright, Peter, don¡¯t be bickering with a kid.¡± After saying that, Hildebrand walked up to Fang Xingjian, looked at the latter¡¯s young-looking face, and shook his head. Then he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re really very foolish. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be making so many enemies for no reason. Right now, you¡¯re doing whatever you wish by relying on your talent. You show no signs of any traits which a leader or a successful person should possess.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Hildebrand and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Hildebrand smiled. Peter could not hold back and said, ¡°This is Young Master Hildebrand, an expert ranked second in the Regional Academy. Show some respect.¡± Hildebrand spoke calmly, ¡°With regard to the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, the association has already made the decision. I¡¯ll be taking over and working to ensure an in-depth collaboration between the Empire and the Church. I¡¯ll be sending someone to head to the Sword Tower to get the concrete documents the Church has given. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to cooperate with us when the time comes.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve sent someone to the Sword Tower before?¡± Hildebrand frowned and shook his head. Fang Xingjian smiled. He now knew that Hildebrand had no idea that he had already completed the appraisal of all 1,000 set of sword techniques. Moreover, Hildebrand would be unable to imagine that Fang Xingjian could have completed it so quickly. Therefore, Fang Xingjian paid no heed to them. He merely threw them a glance and continued heading toward the archbishop¡¯s room. Hildebrand looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and said while shaking his head, ¡°As a senior, I have to give you a word of advice. Fang Xingjian, if you don¡¯t even know the basic principles that a person should have, how are you going to reach the pinnacle of Knights? ¡°What should I say about you? The Westerners have a saying that being overly rigid makes one fragile. Right now, this is what your attitude is like. I understand that you¡¯re young and feel that there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t achieve. However, that is but an illusion. You are unable to see the situation clearly. ¡°The whole world is formed by countless trends, and if you wish to work your way up to the pinnacle, you must accept the trends of the world. ¡°It¡¯s the same for the collaboration between the Empire and the Church this time around. You better take a good look at the situation and not stir up trouble recklessly, spoiling it for everyone.¡± With that, Hildebrand did not bother waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply and took his leave. Chapter 413 Chapter 413: Attaining Divine Level Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThrough his Heaven¡¯s Perception, when Hildebrand saw that Fang Xingjian left without showing any reaction, he frowned slightly. ¡®Not in the least concerned? Confident? Or is he just a fool?¡¯ Peter followed behind Hildebrand and said, ¡°Lord, do you think that he¡¯ll really be stirring up trouble?¡± As if he had complete control over the entire situation, Hildebrand spoke unperturbedly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. However, youngsters are impulsive and easily infuriated, especially a genius like him who thinks too highly of himself. It¡¯s normal for there to be some trouble. I¡¯m considered to have done my part as a senior by gifting him with those words earlier.¡± Hildebrand then smiled and added, ¡°The reason he¡¯s here is naturally to look for the archbishop. I¡¯ll wait for you at the bar counter outside. Go and check out the situation. If he really does wreak havoc, then don¡¯t blame me for not holding back.¡± ¡­ Upon meeting the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun, Fang Xingjian went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve completed it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gardner, the Knight of the Rising Sun, asked puzzledly, ¡°What have you completed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve completed the appraisals for all of the 1,000 sets of sword techniques.¡± Fang Xingjian rubbed the middle of his forehead. Right now, numerous sword arts material were still churning around in his mind. After he submitted the documents, he planned to enter seclusion for a few days to process all the information and turn them completely into a part of his sword arts. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the Knight of the Rising Sun¡¯s expression turned grim as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, stop spouting rubbish. This joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± Peter, who was using his Heaven¡¯s Perception to look through the door¡¯s gap, also smiled coldly when he heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. He felt that Fang Xingjian must have turned into a fool. However, Fang Xingjian continued to look straight at the archbishop and Gardner, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t joke about such things. When I say that I¡¯ve completed it, it means that I¡¯ve completed it. I¡¯ve brought along all the appraisal details together with me today.¡± Gardner frowned as he looked at Fang Xingjian as if he were looking at a lunatic. ¡°That¡¯s a total of 1,000 sword techniques. Even if you learn fast, appraising them and testing through all the statistics¡­ Do you know how much time it would take?¡± Gardner continued to say, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I know you learn fast and your speed is fast. But this speed and the speed of research are two different things altogether. ¡°No matter how fast you are, is it possible for you to be as fast when you appraise and write? Are you still able to be as fast when you test out the temperatures, explosive effect, prowess of light rays, and the transmission of energy? ¡°You can be the be the fastest when you run, but how are you able to be just as fast during the appraisal process and when you move your fingers to undergo a small range of movements?¡± Gardner pointed out the crux of the problem. Even if Knights who excelled in high-speed could move fast when they dashed and when they performed Killing techniques, it did not mean that they could also do various things just as fast, including writing, eating, drinking, and reading. This was impossible. Without Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, Boundaries Negation to negate other conditions to move at the fastest speed, and the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique to wipe out the air, of course, it would be impossible. Therefore, Fang Xingjian nodded. Gardner smiled and said, ¡°Look at you boast.¡± Just then, the archbishop stopped Gardner from continuing and looked at Fang Xingjian. The archbishop said, ¡°You said that you¡¯ve brought the appraisal documents. Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re outside.¡± Fang Xingjian tilted his head to the side and said, ¡°But if I give all 1,000 sets to you at one go, you¡¯re able to pay me the 15 million gold at once as well, right?¡± ¡°If you deliver the goods, of course, we¡¯ll give you the money.¡± The archbishop stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Gardner frowned as he looked at Fang Xingjian suspiciously. ¡®Could it be that he had really completed them? But¡­ how on earth did he do that?¡¯ Hildebrand was seated at the bar counter, drinking by himself. In merely over ten minutes, he had already rejected the invitation of three beauties. As the eldest son of the first wife in one of the Empire¡¯s wealthy and influential clans, Hildebrand had lived a life different from others ever since birth. Hildebrand was trained in martial arts, politics, trade, arts, assessing interests, and many more skills. He had been able to pick up each of them easily, and by the age of 15, his father had already dismissed all of his home tutors and started teaching him the path of a Knight personally. Seven years later, Hildebrand had participated in the Regional Selection, clinching first position. He became a representative of the younger generation in the Great Western Region. Eight years later, he became a level 29 Conferred Knight. From then on, he was clear about the meaning of his life. Wealth, power, status, reputation¡­ he had already enjoyed all of them before. He had also realized that he did not hold much interest in these. To him, these were but means for him to achieve many goals. Martial arts was the only thing which was worth him spending his entire life to study. ¡®Become a Divine level expert!¡¯ Unknowingly, this thought had started to fill up Hildebrand¡¯s mind completely, turning into the goal he frantically chased. He spent over 18 hours cultivating daily, consuming all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures as well as ferocious beasts. He had also received the meticulous guidance from his father, and even from his grandfather who was the previous Governor of the Beize Continent. His abilities had improved in leaps and bounds, making him come to an understanding on some things. Although his talent was amazing and he was already considered a genius amongst geniuses, there was no lack of geniuses on the path of martial arts. Which person who could become a Knight was not a genius? Which person who could become a Conferred Knight was not a genius amongst geniuses? However, there were different tiers of geniuses. Across history, those who could become Divine level existences would all be equipped with various terms which would make ordinary people feel desperate. Therefore, Hildebrand understood that with his talent, it was impossible for him to attain the Divine level just by immersing in hard work by himself behind closed doors. Although this was a disappointing result, it also sent Hildebrand down a brand new direction. Since he could not rely on his own talent, then he could only gather resources. Be it money, Divine Equipment, or Divine level experts¡¯ legacies¡­ as long as they were things which could aid him to become a Divine level expert, he would gather them all. Integrating and seizing resources¡­ As long as they could help them to attain Divine level, anything worked. Therefore, when he came across the Martial Techniques Grading Plan this time around, Hildebrand immediately took action. He drank another cup of alcohol, and the details of the project continued to churn in his mind as he checked to see if there were any other aspects which he had overlooked. Just then, a beautiful lady, who wore a beautiful dress and had fiery red short hair, swung her hips and walked up to him like a little demoness. Hildebrand said out of habit, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the person you¡¯re waiting for, me?¡± The little red-haired demoness smiled, exuding an astonishing charm through her red lips. As she looked at Hildebrand who seemed to have gone into a daze, the little red-haired demoness said, ¡°I¡¯m Maria, a reporter from the Central Times.¡± Hildebrand nodded. Practically right at the moment when the Second Prince had just created the Central Times, Hildebrand had already been able to see its value clearly. Therefore, this time around, in order to apply pressure from the public onto Fang Xingjian, Hildebrand had even contacted a reporter. However, he had not expected the reporter to be really well-informed and capable of finding her way here. Chapter 414 Chapter 414: Interview Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHildebrand smiled and said, ¡°Our appointment should be tomorrow morning, right?¡± Maria replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a little bit on the impatient side and always try to get my articles out as soon as possible. As they say, time is money.¡± Seeing Hildebrand nod, Maria took out pen and paper, taking notes as she asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t really been able to understand this completely. What is the purpose of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan?¡± Hildebrand replied, ¡°The Martial Techniques Grading Plan is a project to gather and sort out all the martial techniques in the world. What benefits are there? Far too many. The minute parameter of each martial technique will be tested, and we will also gain an understanding of the growth trend of the grades. ¡°If an ordinary Knight were to cultivate a set of martial technique, he would tend to require several years or several decades to reach the maximum level. What if this set of martial technique doesn¡¯t meet his expectations? ¡°The Martial Techniques Grading Plan allows everyone to know what they are cultivating, the best way of cultivating each technique, and what the eventual results would be. ¡°The same goes for the research on martial techniques. The existing synthesis formulas and creative research tend to require records of the martial techniques. These pieces of information tend to be based on the academy¡¯s documentations or may even require the researcher to cultivate the technique by himself. This is too time-consuming, and there are too many repetitive studies being conducted. ¡°Once the Martial Techniques Grading Plan is completed, all researchers would be able to get the records of the martial techniques they require. ¡°This isn¡¯t just beneficial to the current generation but also to the entire world¡¯s future. This is a project that builds on the foundation. After all the martial techniques have been tested and categorized, it¡¯ll bring great convenience to people worldwide, both in terms of cultivation and in terms of conducting research on martial techniques. ¡°It can be said that once the Martial Techniques Grading Plan is completed, the speed of research on martial techniques conducted worldwide will be increased by ten times or more.¡± ¡°Based on my understanding, the Church had not initially planned on collaborating with the Empire for this project. It¡¯s only because the Great Western Region¡¯s genius, Fang Xingjian, was personally recommended by the Holy Orison that the collaboration has been agreed on. Is that right?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°There is no doubt that Fang Xingjian is talented. However, this tremendous project doesn¡¯t just concern one person, nor is it one which he can accomplish alone. Therefore, there¡¯s a need for the country to offer assistance. Otherwise, if he were doing it alone, how long would it take him? ¡°Moreover, although one¡¯s talent is very important for the project, a great level of mastery in sword arts, many years of experience, as well as an understanding of the sword arts are also very important. The central government will be sending many great masters to assist this plan.¡± Just then, Peter, who had been sent out, returned. Hildebrand threw him a glance, and the two of them started communicating through information currents. Hildebrand asked, ¡°How is it? What did they say?¡± Peter frowned and replied, ¡°Fang Xingjian said that he has completed the appraisal for the 1,000 sets of sword techniques.¡± Hildebrand shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? I thought that he had some way of going around this. Isn¡¯t this him being like a kid and just trying to pull some tricks?¡± ¡°But he said that he has brought all the documents here, and he¡¯s bringing the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun to see them.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Hildebrand frowned. ¡°Could it be that he has completed a portion of it? Or did he forge the records?¡± Hildebrand shook his head. He was still unsure what trick Fang Xingjian was trying to pull. Therefore, he just stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look together. We shall see what on earth Fang Xingjian is trying to do.¡± The female reporter, Maria, said in astonishment, ¡°Fang Xingjian is here as well? What has happened?¡± Therefore, with Hildebrand¡¯s approval, Peter shared the whole turn of events with the female reporter. Upon hearing that the appraisal for all 1,000 sets of sword techniques had been completed, her beautiful eyes popped wide open. However, she immediately realized that this was a great scoop and looked excitedly at Hildebrand while saying, ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a load of nonsense.¡± Hildebrand sighed and said, ¡°It can be that Xingjian isn¡¯t satisfied with the collaboration between the Empire and the Church. The segment which he was supposed to be in charge of is now to be split between many others. He is still too young and aggressive, so he may be unwilling to accept this.¡± The female reporter¡¯s eyes gleamed. The contention between a genius and the upper echelon¡­ This was going to be another piece of breaking news. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that Fang Xingjian wants to be the sole leader of the entire project?¡± ¡°He¡¯s young, so it¡¯s natural for him to be a little arrogant.¡± The female reporter asked again, ¡°But when I came here, I heard that Fang Xingjian only spent a few minutes to pick up the Universal Truth Longsword. Is that true? If that is true, then wouldn¡¯t he only need a few thousand minutes to learn 1,000 sets of sword techniques? It might not be impossible for him to complete the task within a few days. ¡°Furthermore, he created the Rebirth Sword Technique previously. It¡¯s said to have received commendation from Lord Holy Orison.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re making it sound too simple. First of all, creating a sword technique and the speed at which one learns sword techniques are two different things altogether. ¡°50 years ago, the Blood Knight created the Blood Sea Divine Spear which is unrivalled at the southern borders. However, when he was young, because he learned things very slowly, he was thought to be useless. ¡°It¡¯s true that the Rebirth Sword Technique is very amazing, but it is just a Nurturing technique. It only goes to show that Fang Xingjian is very experienced in the area of physical cultivation as well as the circulation of the vital energy and blood. It doesn¡¯t have a great relation to his sword arts cultivation.¡± Hildebrand explained, ¡°Furthermore, even if he did learn the Universal Truth Longsword very quickly, being able to learn one sword technique fast doesn¡¯t mean that he can do the same for all sword techniques. The unique trait, direction, and the people suited for each sword technique are different. The fact that Fang Xingjian learns the Universal Truth Longsword very quickly goes to show that he has the experience in a similar area. If it¡¯s a different sword technique, he may not be able to learn it. ¡°Furthermore, learning new sword techniques requires a high level of concentration. He might be able to focus for a few minutes, or even a few hours. However, he can¡¯t possibly stay focused for several tens of hours, right? ¡°Additionally, the Martial Techniques Grading Plan doesn¡¯t only require one to learn the techniques. One has to test them out one by one and then record the details. ¡°Putting aside the various tests required, and looking just at the recording of the details¡­ Let me ask you a question. No matter how fast you move, are you able to write at the same speed? Writing and recording require delicate control of one¡¯s movements. No matter how fast one is, the person wouldn¡¯t be able to be that fast in this area. ¡°Even if he were to replicate out all the documents for the 1,000 sword techniques, it would probably take him half a month. So, how could he have possibly completed the task?¡± Maria nodded, feeling that what Hildebrand analyzed made sense. She wrote down all the things Hildebrand had shared with her and felt even more excited. As expected, everything related to Fang Xingjian was breaking news. The Rebirth Sword Technique had already attracted the attention of Divine level experts. It was unexpected that this time around, Hildebrand was opposing Fang Xingjian. On the way, Hildebrand refused to accept that Fang Xingjian had truly completed the appraisal for all 1,000 sword techniques. ¡®In the end, the only person Fang Xingjian can rely on for this matter would be Governor Devitt and the Second Prince¡¯s faction. ¡®However, the issue of the collaboration between the Empire and the Church isn¡¯t something which the Great Western Region alone would be able to take the leading role in. It¡¯ll definitely attract the central government¡¯s attention. In the central government, of course the First Prince¡¯s words would hold greater weight. ¡®Even if Fang Xingjian were to bring out Devitt, I can just use the First Prince¡¯s name. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll be able to win against me.¡¯ Thinking of all these, Hildebrand felt that it was unlikely for Fang Xingjian to have forged the documentations. However, it was still a well-used method by appraisers to complete a portion first and then say that he was still sorting through the other records in order to delay some time. With that, Hildebrand was even more curious. If he were to expose Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan, what would Fang Xingjian do? ¡®In the end, he is still inexperienced. He already met me at the entrance. Didn¡¯t he think of the reason why I¡¯ve come?¡¯ Hildebrand, Peter, and the female reporter arrived at the outside of the inn. They saw that the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun were standing before a cart of documents. The two of them were clearly checking the contents of the documents with their Heaven¡¯s Perception. Hildebrand walked over only to discover that Fang Xingjian was no longer around. Looking at the cart of documents, Hildebrand smiled and thought inwardly, ¡®Could it be that he was rejected by the archbishop on the spot?¡¯ After giving it some thought, Hildebrand thought that it was not impossible. To the Church, working together with the Empire would definitely be better than to just be working with Fang Xingjian, who was merely a student. ¡®In the end, Fang Xingjian is just a student. Before he advances into a level 29 top notch expert, becomes a leader of a region, and turns his talent into strength, he is merely a student.¡¯ Chapter 415 Chapter 415: News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs Hildebrand was thinking about these, he turned toward the archbishop and the Knight of the Rising Sun. He called out to them, ¡°Hello, I wonder if you¡¯ve given it some thought about the collaboration with our country?¡± The archbishop did not say anything, neither did the Knight of the Rising Sun. The latter just opened his mouth and then looked at Hildebrand with a strange expression. ¡°You should take a look at the contents of these documents first.¡± Hildebrand thought what Gardner said seemed strange and turned toward the cart of documents. At the next moment, he activated his Heaven¡¯s Perception and started scanning through the contents of the documents. ¡°Sword of Blood¡­ Temperature at which the blood boils¡­ The curve from level 1 to 20¡­¡± The detailed statistics were presented before Hildebrand. Even though he had not cultivated the Sword of Blood before, he could clearly understand the sword technique¡¯s traits and data. However, he quickly went through this sword technique to the next, and then another, and then another. As a level 29 expert, Hildebrand¡¯s ether synchronization rate was naturally at 100%. Therefore, the rate at which he scanned through the books was very fast. However, the more he scanned, the more unsightly his countenance became. It was because from the beginning till now, he could not find any flaw. At the very least, all the documents of the sword techniques seemed to have no problem at all. ¡®Impossible. ¡®How is this possible. ¡®He completed the appraisals for 1,000 sets of sword techniques within a few days?¡¯ As he thought through these, Hildebrand¡¯s face suddenly broke out in astonishment. If this was true, then Fang Xingjian had already learned 1,000 sets of sword techniques. Even if he had only managed to synthesize half of them successfully, how powerful would his Killing techniques have become? Moreover, if Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was truly this heaven-defying, then how astonishing would the rate of growth for his sword arts be? How many sword techniques had he learned till date? After all, the collection in the Great Western Region Regional Academy was quite significant. This was the first time that Hildebrand had started to feel a hint of terror upon knowing of another person¡¯s talent. It was because he had never known that a person¡¯s talent could be so terrifying. The female reporter, Maria, said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are all these the sword techniques documents Fang Xingjian wrote? Are there really 1,000 sets?¡± Hildebrand broke into a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a total of 1,000 sets.¡± The female reporter once again asked naively, ¡°Then does that mean Fang Xingjian has completed the appraisal for 1,000 sets of sword techniques?¡± Hildebrand could feel that his face was heating up as he recalled what he had said to her before. He felt like he had just been slapped in the face. However, the archbishop broke into a satisfied smile and pat Gardner on the shoulder before leaving. The Knight of the Rising Sun, Gardner, wore a grim expression similar to that of Hildebrand. No one could imagine that there would be such a terrifying talent like what Fang Xingjian had. Not only had he picked up 1,000 sets of sword techniques in just a few days, he had even completed the appraisals on all of them. ¡®Is he still human?¡¯ Gardner was stunned. The female reporter asked, ¡°Are all these records real?¡± Hildebrand smiled bitterly and said, ¡°From the statistics, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem.¡± Then the female reporter continued to ask, ¡°Then does this mean that Fang Xingjian completed the cultivation and appraisal of 1,000 sets of sword techniques within three or four days?¡± Hildebrand fell silent for a moment before forcing a nod. ¡°There¡¯s this possibility. But we¡¯ll need to investigate further to get the concrete details.¡± Maria took notes excitedly. This was groundbreaking news! For Fang Xingjian to have completed the appraisal for 1,000 sets of sword techniques within just a few days¡­ This was an achievement which no one had ever succeeded before. Then Hildebrand suddenly thought of what he had said to Fang Xingjian earlier. ¡®With this talent¡­ with this talent¡­ why would he still need any logic¡­? Why would he still need to follow any regulations? ¡®Being overly rigid will make one fragile? But if the person himself is a Divine level equipment, how can he be broken?¡¯ His smile got increasingly rigid. ¡®What a joke. Hildebrand, when you said what you did¡­ that was probably just a joke to him.¡¯ At the next moment, he looked at Peter and communicated with him through information currents, ¡°Invite Fang Xingjian to participate in the next auction. Remember, put up a good attitude. ¡°Oh, right. Tynon is coming back soon, right?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s coming back soon.¡± Ignoring the twisted expression on Peter¡¯s face, Hildebrand thought to himself, ¡®1,000 sets of sword techniques¡­ 1,000 sets of sword techniques¡­¡¯ The more Hildebrand thought about it, the more he felt a heavy tension. That was an entire 1,000 sets of sword techniques. Hildebrand let out a long breath. ¡®Fang Xingjian is a person I mustn¡¯t make an enemy of. However, if I use him to clear away obstacles, it would be even better than using the world¡¯s sharpest blade.¡¯ Thinking of this, Hildebrand once again broke into a calm and confident expression. ¡­ The office of the newspaper company set up by the Second Prince was located in the Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital. As the newspaper company¡¯s influence was growing wider, the newspaper company was now taking up the entire fifth story of a tall building, and there was endless human traffic. Charlie walked into the hall slowly, his face wearing a gloomy expression. Having become a Conferred Knight at a young age, he could be said to have a smooth-sailing life. He had even received the First Prince¡¯s recommendation and entered the Knight Association. Charlie had a bright future waiting before him. However, because of the investigation in the Great Western Region of the matter involving Fang Xingjian, Charlie had gotten himself into a fix. In the end, after bribing various parties and also imparting the Effulgence Weapon, his special skill which was not imparted to outsiders, to Fang Xingjian, he had managed to remove the offence he was pinned with. This allowed him to avoid being pushed to the southern borders. However, despite this, after he returned to the Imperial Capital, he continued to be excluded and be suppressed by others. He was being marginalized in the association. Just then, a middle-aged man said, ¡°Charlie, you¡¯re here!¡± Charlie nodded. ¡°Thank you, Derek. If I continue to not find anything to do, I¡¯m going to rust soon.¡± ¡°We¡¯re old friends. There¡¯s no need to say all these words of courtesy. Come on, many people are waiting.¡± Charlie followed the man into the office and saw five other experts, who were also at the second transition level, waiting there. ¡°This is Zac from the Fireworks Academy, this is Bartho form the Steelrend Academy, this is¡­¡± The middle-aged man, Derek, then finally turned to Charlie and said, ¡°This is the representative from the Knight Association, Charlie.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Charlie politely exchanged greetings with this second transition teachers from aristocrat academies. They were all people who had seen no progress in their martial arts, thus they went to the respective aristocrat academies to become teachers, hoping to get rich. In the past, there was no way that Charlie would think much of them. After they exchanged greetings, the middle-aged man, Derek, said, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve invited everyone here today is because there¡¯s a piece of news that we need to verify.¡± With that, stacks of information were distributed out. Charlie took a look and saw that they were all information regarding sword techniques. However, these were all sword techniques which he was familiar with. He continued to read on and saw the growth trend of the respective sword techniques. The changes and statistics for each level were written out in detail, and it could be said that these were perfect references and teaching materials. Chapter 416 Chapter 416: Volcano Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsCharlie¡¯s brows twitched as he asked, ¡°This¡­ Could it be that these are the documents for the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan?¡± The others lifted their heads as well, taking turns to ask the questions that were on their mind. It was because they noticed that the sword techniques recorded were all sword techniques which had brought their academies to fame. However, right now, the various aspects of the sword techniques were being recorded in great detail by someone else. Although the concrete cultivation method was not documented, even just the densely packed data alone had already caused them to be terror-stricken. ¡°These are the documents for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. However, the more detailed portions are classified as highly confidential, so pardon me for not being able to say any more. The main reason I¡¯ve invited everyone here today is to ask if there are any problems or errors with these documents.¡± The entire office fell silent and everyone looked at the documents they were holding as they compared it with what they knew. About slightly more than half an hour later, a bald elder sighed and said, ¡°The Church is truly deserving of its title as the number one influence in the world. These sword techniques are clearly what our academy teaches, but the records are even more detailed than what our own school actually has.¡± Another person shouted, ¡°They aren¡¯t just detailed. Many aspects of the sword techniques have been tested as well. There are areas which we haven¡¯t even thought of ever before. After looking at these records, even I feel that I¡¯ve been cultivating sword arts in vain.¡± ¡°The Church is truly amazing. Their research on martial techniques are at least 20 years ahead of us.¡± Charlie frowned as he read the documents. However, in his mind, he agreed with what the others were saying. This set of documents was far too detailed and the many statistics listed were something which he himself would find hard to complete. This clearly demonstrated the abilities of the Church of Universal Truth. Just then, another guy with a short stature smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has come to a misunderstanding. If my guess is correct, this is probably something which was done by our country¡¯s Conferred Knight, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Empire is also thinking of coming up with a Martial Techniques Grading Plan? If our country were to do a project like this, wouldn¡¯t it just be a sheer waste of manpower and resources?¡± ¡°Brother Charlie, you¡¯re from the association. Have you heard of any news regarding this?¡± Charlie was slightly stunned. Right now, he was merely a marginalized person, so how could he possibly know of any news that were crucial to the association? He could only say, ¡°I did hear similar rumors, of there being a collaboration with the Church. As for the details, I have no idea.¡± The guy with the short stature grinned, ¡°If my elder brother isn¡¯t in the Great Western City, I wouldn¡¯t know of this either. Let me ask first, you guys know of Fang Xingjian, right?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know of Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that person who invented the Rebirth Sword Technique, right?¡± ¡°The Rebirth Sword Technique is too hard to cultivate. Up until now, our academy¡¯s students have yet to succeeded in learning it.¡± ¡°But it really is good stuff. So far, our Headmaster has cultivated to level 3, and it¡¯s already at about the same amount of potential points that he could get daily through the other Nurturing techniques he had cultivated¡± ¡°Mmm, Fang Xingjian is really talented.¡± ¡°Oh, I think I heard that Lord Holy Orison recommended his participation in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± ¡°Previously, when the Church¡¯s representatives came to the Imperial Capital, didn¡¯t they ask to meet Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian is really young and invigorating. I heard that he rejected outright and then the Church¡¯s representatives headed to Great Western City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s amazing. He really has brought our Empire great honor.¡± Charlie listened to what the others said and frowned slightly, feeling increasingly unhappy. He thought, ¡®Fang Xingjian, you can go ahead and be complacent for a few years. While you¡¯re spending your effort on creating your own martial techniques and on the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, I¡¯m improving, each and every moment. One day, I¡¯ll have you pay back 100 times over.¡¯ Hearing what everyone said, the man with short stature said, ¡°Let¡¯s not stray from the topic. Let me tell you something. The documents that you are reading right now, they should have been written by Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Only how long has it been and he has already appraised these over ten sets of sword techniques?!¡± The man with short stature became increasingly proud as he said, ¡°This is something that I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t aware of. Fang Xingjian is truly an amazing talent blessed by the heavens. It¡¯s not only ten or so sets of sword techniques. He has completed the appraisal of the 1,000 sets of sword techniques which the Church assigned to him. He got paid several tens of million on the spot.¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°You must be exaggerating. Even a Divine level expert wouldn¡¯t be able to learn 1,000 sets of sword techniques in one go.¡± The man with short stature looked at the noisy bunch of people with contempt and said, ¡°My elder brother saw it for himself. How can it possibly be fake? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t believe it myself in the beginning, but the news spread out like wildfire in the entire Great Western City.¡± With that, he turned toward Derek, from the newspaper company, and said, ¡°This time around, the reason you¡¯ve invited us to check through the documents is so that you can verify this, right?¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was turned toward him, Derek from the newspaper company helplessly replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that the documents you¡¯re looking at right now are from the sword arts team in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. However, I can¡¯t tell you who wrote these.¡± A copy of the appraisal records Fang Xingjian had written had also been kept in the academy. After all, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan was originally intended to raise the level of research in martial techniques worldwide, and there were no requests to keep it a secret. Therefore, the records were sent to the central government and were currently being looked into by countless members of the upper echelon. Although Derek from the newspaper company had not spelled it out, the implied meaning was fairly clear. Derek looked toward everyone as they were talking among themselves with great astonishment, and continued, ¡°This news is currently considered to be highly classified. Kindly keep to the non-disclosure clause.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ We¡¯ll definitely not let the news leak out.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s 1,000 sets¡­¡± ¡°There really are great talents in every generation¡­¡± ¡°This Fang Xingjian is someone to be reckoned with. In another few years, there¡¯ll probably be another Divine level person.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s remarks, Charlie¡¯s frown gradually deepened. With a cold snort, he left in a huff, taking everyone by great surprise. Only Charlie himself was aware of how bitter he was feeling right now. ¡®In this lifetime, I¡¯ll probably never be able to surpass Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ ¡­ Ten days later, in the Cherkes District, located 150 kilometers to the north of Great Western City. The skies were dark, bearing faint signs of violet streaks of lightning that cast a layer of gloom on everyone. Ferdinand, who was leading the team, looked at the mountain peak in the distance and said, ¡°Xingjian should be there now.¡± The person next to Ferdinand was a warrior under the Church of Universal Truth, dressed in white clothes and armor. He was one of the archbishop¡¯s guards, named Jia Wei. Jia Wei looked toward the volcano in the distance which was encompassed by fog and was incessantly exuding black smoke. He asked, ¡°This volcano is going to erupt soon, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xingjian said that he wanted to look for a volcano like that in order to test out his sword arts.¡± ¡°Use a volcano to test out his sword arts?¡± Jia Wei was stunned, and then he nodded, ¡°I see. He must have a sword technique which would require him to cultivate by borrowing the force from the flames in the earth¡¯s core, right? However, this volcano seems to be raging. Once it explodes, this entire area will most likely be destroyed. Isn¡¯t it a bit too dangerous?¡± Ferdinand smiled, ¡°When cultivating martial arts, one can¡¯t be afraid of danger, right?¡± The group of people was slowly heading for the top. However, as they moved, the ground under their feet tremored without stop. There were also large bouts of sparks splattering from the direction of the volcano¡¯s crater. The piercing smell of sulfur was gushing at them as the air around them became increasingly hot. Chapter 417 Chapter 417: Natural Disaster Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAfter another small-scale earthquake, Jia Wei said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous if a volcano like this were to erupt. We can¡¯t let the group proceed any further.¡± Ferdinand said, ¡°But Lord Xingjian is just right inside. We need to sign the authorization for the Rebirth Sword Technique today.¡± ¡°Let me go along with him.¡± A white armored warrior in his twenties stepped out and said, ¡°Team leader, I cultivate the Earthly Flames Divine Sword and have been training in volcanoes since the age of ten.¡± The young warrior smiled and looked at Jia Wei. ¡°At this place, my abilities are double that of my usual, and I should be the most knowledgeable with regard to surviving around a volcanic region.¡± Jia Wei frowned. He looked at the volcano which was flaring up at an increasing rate, as well as the sky which was covered in volcanic ash. He nodded and said, ¡°Ferdinand, let Ben bring you there.¡± The young man, who was called Ben, was also a talented second transition Conferred Knight. He was at level 24 and had the experience of cultivating in volcanoes starting from a young age. This allowed him to be able to move around here with great ease. Ben grabbed onto Ferdinand, and with a dash, they headed toward the volcano¡¯s peak. On their way up, lava started to flow down, and the ground under their feet became like scorching steel plates. Occasionally, large pieces of rocks were also being splurted out. However, despite this, Ben continued to move on at rapid speed. It was true that he was very familiar with such an environment. Bringing Ferdinand along with him, he avoided numerous dangers, and in the blink of an eye, they had already gotten close to the volcano¡¯s crater. Ben pointed to the figure above the volcano¡¯s crater and asked, ¡°Is that Fang Xingjian?¡± Ferdinand nodded. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± At the next moment, he shouted loudly, ¡°Xingjian!¡± Up in the air, Xingjian was originally looking down toward the volcano¡¯s crater. However, when he heard Ferdinand¡¯s shout, he looked back, and in the next moment, soaring sparks gushed forth toward him. Amidst Ferdinand¡¯s and Ben¡¯s astonished gazes, the volcano erupted again. The soaring lava and rocks swallowed up everything, and the entire world became completely dark in that instant. Terrifying explosions rang out, surging to and fro in the atmosphere. Ferdinand¡¯s ears seemed as if they were going deaf. ¡°No!¡± With an astonished cry, Ferdinand wanted to dash over, but he was pulled back by Ben. ¡°Are you crazy? Even if we go up there, we¡¯ll just be courting death.¡± As Ben said that, he drew out his longsword and activated the Earthly Flames Divine Sword. It was only then that Ferdinand saw the surrounding situation clearly. The ground below his feet continued to crack, and lava spurted out from all directions. Ben swung the longsword in his hand consecutively, hitting large chunks of rocks into the surrounding lava. It was as if everything before them had turned into a sea of flames. Ben activated the Earthly Flames Divine Sword at full power, putting up a fight against the surrounding lava. Simultaneously, he dashed down the volcano while holding onto Ferdinand. However, the explosive force of this volcano was beyond his imagination. The lava pounced toward them like a tsunami, and they were surrounded in blazing flames in all directions. In merely a few seconds, several hundred thousand tons of substances spurted out from the volcano¡¯s crater. Even Ben was unable to fend off even a small portion of it. His Earthly Flames Divine Sword once again collided with the wave of flames. Then with a thunderous rumble, Ben spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out while grabbing onto Ferdinand. As the two of them seemed like they were about to land into the sea of flames, a hint of desperation flashed in both Ben¡¯s and Ferdinand¡¯s eyes. However, at the next moment, an extremely brutal gush of cold air surged toward them. An extremely low temperature which exceeded negative 200 degrees celsius gushed out from the volcano¡¯s crater. It was as if a person had scattered several hundred tons of liquid nitrogen, freezing all the lava in that instant. All the lava, volcanic ash, and rocks were all sealed in ice and just lying there quietly. It was as if the entire world had turned from a fire blazing hell to Antarctica. No, it was even colder than Antarctica. Ferdinand merely let out a short breath, then he felt that the air in his lungs seemed like it was going to freeze up. However, they did not have the time to care about these. They just had their eyes agape while looking at this scene in great astonishment. Ta ta ta! The sounds of footsteps rang out, and amidst their astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian came toward them slowly as he stepped on the frost. Wherever he passed by, the air would release kacha kacha sounds, as if everything was freezing up before him. In ten days, Fang Xingjian had finally processed all 1,000 sets of sword techniques and synthesized them respectively to his Zenith Light Sword Formation, Ether Sword Ripples, Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, and the Universal Truth Longsword respectively. Right now, his sword arts mastery had already attained the peak of perfection. Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward the two of them and said, ¡°You guys head down first.¡± He looked at the layer of ice under his feet. ¡°This little bit of temperature won¡¯t be enough to stop it.¡± Ben nodded and ran while grabbing Ferdinand, who shouted, ¡°Xingjian, aren¡¯t you coming down together with us?¡± Fang Xingjian had already turned away once again and was now looking down at the layer of ice which seemed to be tremoring faintly. With a single thought, he once again sent over 1,000 streams of Ether Sword Ripples scattering out. The Ether Sword Ripples had three forms: initial state; high temperature; and low temperature. RIght now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts mastery had improved by leaps and bounds, and the prowess of his Ether Sword Ripples had increased tremendously as well. Wherever the 1,000 streams of Ether Sword Ripples passed by, the air would freeze up, and it seemed like everything was going to be sealed up in ice for all eternity. The layer of ice under his feet was reinforced once again, resisting the pressure which came from deep underground. Due to the entire volcano freezing over, Ben and Ferdinand had a smooth trip downhill. In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the foot of the volcano and then ran over ten kilometers away in one breath to meet up with Jia Wei. Jia Wei asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ben turned his head abruptly and saw that sparks were coming out once again from the direction of the volcano¡¯s crater. The ground under their feet was also tremoring abnormally. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Because of the resistance he applied, the explosive force from the earth will only be even more powerful. Its prowess will be over ten times stronger than what it originally was.¡± Ben had been cultivating in volcanic regions over the years, and thus, he understood well what kind of power an erupted volcano possessed. That was a violent force squeezed and pushed out from many layers deep underground. This was a terrifying violence which could destroy an entire city. It was an astonishing power which could spurt out several million tons or ten millions of tons of substances. This was especially when Fang Xingjian was still sealing up the entire volcano in ice, amplifying the pressure within the volcano. With the layers of restraint pressing down, the pressure within the volcano had reached a limit. It was just like how a pressure cooker, which had surpassed its limits, would explode at any moment. Moreover, the power produced would far surpass that of an ordinary volcano eruption. Hearing Ben¡¯s explanation, Ferdinand quickly said, ¡°But Xingjian is still inside!¡± Jia Wei frowned and said, ¡°He can only rely on himself now. It¡¯s useless even if we go over.¡± At the next moment, a frightening thunderous sound rang out from the direction of the volcano like the entire world had shattered. Everyone turned in that direction and saw that, above the volcano, there seemed to be an invisible palm descending from the heaven, slapping down onto the volcano. The entire volcano was destroyed, slapped flat by an immense invisible force at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. Chapter 418 Chapter 418: Like A Person Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe entire mountain range was slapped down into the ground. Limitless lava and volcanic ash were just about to erupt when they were smashed by that terrifying power and pushed back in. All the dust in the air was slapped back down onto the ground as well. The entire scene had looked like a volcano eruption had been about to occur when it was slapped right back down. Everyone looked at this astonishing scene and sensed the overwhelming feeling brought about by that pure violence. Jia Wei suddenly bellowed, ¡°All those who are at the second transition come to the front! The shock waves are coming!¡± Although they were over ten kilometers away, the shock waves created by the collision of such violent forces continued to gush in their directions, bringing about sand and dust with them. All the Conferred Knights took action immediately, extending out force fields and forming a barrier in the front. Bang! Countless amounts of gravel collided against their force fields like bullets. The entire team was now encompassed by sand and dust, and the darkness which covered them made it seemed as though it was the end of the world. After an entire minute, the shock waves passed by their bodies, and the several Conferred Knights exchanged horrified glances. Jia Wei was extremely astonished. To think that the shock waves coming from over ten kilometers away would still have such great power¡­ One could only begin to imagine just how terrifying a force had emerged from the palm which had smashed down on and crushed the volcano. Just as everyone was still drowned in the aftershock, a small dot quickly expanded to become a human figure as it approached from the direction of the volcano. In the blink of an eye, the human figure passed through the distance of over ten kilometers and arrived before everyone. Fang Xingjian was wearing ordinary training clothes and carrying only the bare necessities with him, and appeared naturally before everyone. ¡°You need my signature for the authorization letter?¡± Ferdinand was stunned for a moment before he walked up and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this.¡± He took out a document and a pen, and passed them to Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian took them and scanned through the document briefly. When he saw that the total price was at three million gold, his brows twitched, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. He signed and said, ¡°When will the money be transferred over?¡± Jia Wei said, ¡°It¡¯ll be remitted into your account within three days. May I ask¡­ the volcano eruption from earlier¡­¡± He had asked the question which everyone wanted the answer to. The impact from earlier was far too terrifying. In everyone¡¯s impression, it was something that likely only Divine level experts would be able to accomplish. However, right now, it had occurred before their eyes. Additionally, Fang Xingjian happened to be in the direction of the volcano. Although they were very suspicious, they found it a little unbelievable too. Had that impact been caused by Fang Xingjian? When Fang Xingjian heard this question, he threw a glance toward Jia Wei and did not say a word. Then he tossed the document to Ferdinand and disappeared. With how much Fang Xingjian had improved during the past ten days, not only were his sword arts at currently the peak of perfection, but he had also reached level 28 and gained ether organs. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s lungs had already turned into an ether organ. With each breath he took, a tremendous amount of ether particles would enter his lungs, which would then complete the energy transition. With every breath, the energy increment in his body was the equivalent of an ordinary person having eaten a sumptuous meal. As such, it could be said that the energy storage in his body was constantly increasing. This was how powerful a level 28 Conferred Knight was. As long as one were to complete transforming all their internal organs into ether organs, then they would be able to gain endless power and never have to worry about dying from a depletion of energy. Of course, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had also finally reached level 8. The impact on the volcano earlier was from his use of Terra Ingurgitation. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s currents attributes had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age:18 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 28 Strength: 282+16 Agility: 297+16 Reaction: 198 Endurance: 176 Flexibility: 175 Ether Synchronization Rate: 90% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +16 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Rebirth Sword Technique, Level 40 New Nine-Headed Dragon Sword Technique, Level 40 Zenith Light Sword Formation, Level 40 Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, Level 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Ether Sword Ripples Internal Specialties: 213 External Specialties: 8 Waves: Level 8 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 7 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C The reason why Fang Xingjian had gone to the volcano¡¯s crater this time around was so that he could go against a natural disaster in a bid to test out his sword arts. The last attack using Terra Ingurgitation was to test out the impact of the level 8 Terra Ingurgitation, which could utilize the prowess of the gathered gravitational forces from an eight kilometer radius. The gravity, which was within a range of eight kilometers from Fang Xingjian, gathered with a prowess 512 times stronger than the Terra Ingurgitation he had used at the very beginning. Even if Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation had reached the peak of perfection, it was still a bit hard for him to keep it under his control. Otherwise, the sword attack from earlier would not have destroyed the entire volcano but merely suppress the volcano¡¯s eruption. ¡­ Elsewhere, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s archbishop frowned and said, ¡°You said that after you left, there was a sudden surge of extremely violent force which collapsed the entire volcano, sinking it into the ground and leaving behind a deep crater? ¡°Furthermore, even the lava was pushed back and the volcanic ash was unable to erupt?¡± After asking Jia Wei for a few details, the archbishop sighed and said, ¡°Fierce, that¡¯s really fierce. The instant explosive prowess of such a violent force is one which only the few people at the top of level 29 are able to do.¡± Gardner asked puzzledly, ¡°But Fang Xingjian¡­ He¡¯s really able to do this? It wasn¡¯t done by someone else?¡± The archbishop smiled and threw a glance at the guards before saying, ¡°Alright, you guys can take your leave first. One more thing, don¡¯t spread the news about Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a short moment, the archbishop ensured that there was no one around. Then he looked at Gardner and said, ¡°Gardner, haven¡¯t you always been curious about why I¡¯ve been giving Fang Xingjian such preferential treatment?¡± A gleam of light lit up in Gardner¡¯s eyes. This was really something which had been on his mind. Ever since the day when they competed in the speed at which they picked up sword techniques, the archbishop had been taking the initiative to provide Fang Xingjian with favorable conditions. He had even increased the royalties to be paid to Fang Xingjian and accelerated the speed at which the funds for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan were remitted. However, Gardner could not understand all of these. The archbishop said, ¡°It¡¯s because he looks like someone.¡± Fang Xingjian looked like someone? When Gardner heard this, a hint of disapproval flashed in his eyes. No matter who Fang Xingjian looked like, what difference would it make? However, at the next moment, the name of someone who would make his teeth clatter emerged from the archbishop¡¯s mouth. ¡°18 years ago, you hadn¡¯t started working in the Holy Inquisitorial Court. Therefore, you haven¡¯t met him before.¡± Gardner was stunned, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°18 years ago¡­ 18 years ago¡­ Are you referring to¡­¡± The hair all over his body stood up at once as he looked at the archbishop in disbelief. The archbishop nodded. ¡°18 years ago, the Pope vanished. Ever since then, our Church of Universal Truth fell apart. The three Saints each held onto their own statements, and each of the 16 Guardian Kings had their own thoughts. ¡°Everything only settled down last year.¡± Cold sweat started to drip down Gardner¡¯s forehead. ¡°From what I know, the past generations of Popes were selected from the Saints. None of them have any kin, siblings, or descendants. However, to think that Fang Xingjian would look akin to the previous Pope? Could it really be just a coincidence?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the archbishop laughed. ¡°Do you really think that things could be so coincidental? That a genius from the Empire, who would be hard to find in a 100 years¡ªno, in 1,000 years, would look exactly the same as the previous Pope? And that at 18 years old, Fang Xingjian¡¯s age coincides with how long the Pope has been missing for? But to him, this is probably not a good thing.¡± ¡°Gardner, I know you have a Guardian King, or even a Saint backing you up. But this is not a small matter, and it¡¯s best for you to pretend that you don¡¯t know about this. Quickly finish up the mission here and return. Don¡¯t procrastinate any further with the Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± Gardner let out a long breath and said, ¡°Yes, archbishop.¡± Chapter 419 Chapter 419: Rich Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsA few days later, Fang Xingjian looked at Zhou Xingwen and said, ¡°Has the money for the Martial Techniques Grading Plan come in?¡± Zhou Xingwen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, all 15 million gold have been received. I don¡¯t know why they are suddenly so fast. At first, they said that they needed to check through all the records and would only release the funds when all of them have passed the checks. But I was suddenly told today that the funds have all come in.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and looked out the door. Ferdinand came in as well. Zhou Xingwen said in astonishment, ¡°Could it be that the money for the royalties has come in as well?¡± Ferdinand¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Old Zhou, how did you know?¡± At the next moment, Ferdinand understood, ¡°Is the money for your side in as well?¡± The two of them exchanged a glance and then looked at Fang Xingjian. Then they said, ¡°Xingjian, from today onward, you¡¯re probably the richest person in the Great Western Region.¡± The gazes at which the two of them used to look at Fang Xingjian were filled with envy. A total of 18 million¡­ Even after deducting the payouts to the people who were helping him as well as the administrative fees, Fang Xingjian would still be left with about 16 to 17 million gold. Moreover, there were only a few more days till February, and the next monthly payment for the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves would be coming in then. By that time, Fang Xingjian would have savings of close to 20 million gold. 20 million gold¡­ If a comparison must be made, it would probably be equivalent to several hundred billion USD on Earth. This meant that Fang Xingjian, having gotten his hands on such a tremendous amount of money, would be considered one of the richest in across the world, let alone in the Great Western Region. However, Fang Xingjian was definitely not going to keep the money he had with him for long. It was because he would be spending all of them very soon, turning them all into various attributes, specialties, and mystical prints. To him, his power was the most important. Ferdinand said, ¡°Hildebrand has invited us to participate in the upcoming auction. It¡¯s said to be the first auction after the new year. Everyone participating is loaded with money, and there will be many good items up for auction. ¡°Xingjian, are you going to participate?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll participate then.¡± Over ten minutes later, Ferdinand and Zhou Xingwen walked out together. Zhou Xingwen looked at Ferdinand and asked curiously, ¡°Ferdinand, I heard that a great explosion occurred at the volcano, and the entire volcano was destroyed from the explosion. Do you know what happened? Is it related to Xingjian?¡± Hearing that, Ferdinand was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± However, after giving it some thought, he came up with a hint. ¡°Maybe someone was cultivating there.¡± Zhou Xingwen could not help but turn to look in the direction of Fang Xingjian¡¯s room, and the admiration in his eyes grew increasingly stronger. ¡­ Outside the Great Western City, a man dressed in beast hide, who had a height of over 2.5 meters and the appearance of a wild beast, was standing there. He looked toward the Great Western City¡¯s city gate and broke into a grin. A member of the City Guards Institution walked over and asked, ¡°Tall guy, how long more are you going to be standing there? Do you know that you¡¯re blocking the way?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man did not move his head but just looked downward with his eyes, breaking into a smile. With just one look, the guard became like a rabbit who encountering a tiger. He stiffened up, and his body trembled, unable to say a single word. This lasted until the man gently pat him on the shoulder while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I understand.¡± The guard only regained his senses a good while later. He turned his head, but the man was already nowhere to be seen. ¡°Who exactly was the person from earlier?¡¯ Tynon, who was ranked fifth in the Regional Academy and had came back after having traveled for a year, walked along the streets. His height of 2.5 meters attracted gazes everywhere he went. Thinking of the achievements he had gotten for the past one year, endless emotions surged in his heart. One year ago, when he left the academy, his goal had been to temper his martial will and prepare to strive for level 29 with an ether synchronization rate of 100%. One year later, not only had he become a level 29 expert, but he had also inherited the legacy of a great ancient technique¡ªGates of the Netherworld. Looking at the formation map in his palm, his eyes were brimming with confidence. Gates of the Netherworld was a powerful Killing technique which involved both space and time. After one cultivated this Killing technique, the person¡¯s palm would gain a door leading to an alternate space. The alternate space was a cube which was about 100 meters in length, width, and height. Tynon could store anything which came into contact with his palm into the alternate space and then release them at any time or place he wished to. Everything he stored in the Gates of the Netherworld would enter an almost completely immobile state. Therefore, they would emerge at the speed at which they entered. They would also remain in whatever state they had been in when they entered. The only flaw was that he was unable store living things. Despite this, it was still considered terrifyingly powerful. With the Gates of the Netherworld, Tynon would be able to absorb all the attacks his opponents launched at him. He would then be able to send the attacks back in the same state. Regardless if it was light rays, shock waves, explosions, cold wind, thunderbolt¡­ He would be able to take all of them and then send them back. With such a horrifying Killing Path, Tynon gained the confidence to returned to the Great Western Region to vie for being the top in the Great Western Region. He would then take part in the National Selection as being the number one rank in the Great Western Region and then becoming first in the National Selection. ¡®As long as I have sufficient resources and I fight with enough experts, my Gates of the Netherworld will be able to have limitless potential. ¡®For the past three months, I¡¯ve been fighting in the eight great continents. I challenged several hundred dojos and stored over 100 types of astonishing Killing techniques. ¡® Tynon stood on the roof of a tall building, looking down on the Great Western Region which was packed with human traffic. Suddenly, he had the feeling of although the world was big, there was still no one who could be his match. ¡®As long as I¡¯m given time, with the Gates of the Netherworld, I¡¯m invincible. ¡®And the Great Western Region will only be the beginning. ¡®Odysseus, Hildebrand, Xiao Tianxia¡­ Despite being the top three in the Regional Academy, you will only be my stepping board.¡¯ Thinking of this, his expression became increasingly satisfied. Then with consecutive flashes, he brought along a series of strong gales as he rushed toward the Great Western City¡¯s aristocratic district. ¡®I just happened to get my hands on a batch of ancient treasures. After selling them off, I now have about two million gold. Since Hildebrand has invited me to the auction he is organizing, I¡¯ll make a trip there to spend this sum of money. ¡®After spending these two million gold, the prowess of my Gates of the Netherworld will definitely be brought to greater heights.¡¯ To the Tynon from one year ago, two million gold was a number which he would not have even dared to imagine. However, right now, that amount was in his hands. ¡®Two million gold¡­ Even Hildebrand, who comes from a wealthy family, wouldn¡¯t have two million gold worth of fluid funds, right?¡¯ Thinking of how Hildebrand would look when he made his bids, Tynon could not hold back the excitement he was feeling. Tynon reached the auction hall and displayed his Knight medallion. The attendant showed a surprised expression. ¡°Lord Tynon, you¡¯re back? I heard that you have become famous in the Eastern Rain Continent after you consecutively challenged the 12 dojos of the Great Thunder Alliance. You were amazing and unrivalled.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Tynon replied softly and tossed out a gold coin casually. The attendant immediately broke into a smile. Tynon said, ¡°Get me a private room.¡± The attendant happily held onto the gold coin and led Tynon to a private room. As they walked, Tynon asked the attendant about what items would be put up for auction. Just then, amidst a great commotion, a group of people clustered around a young man who was wearing a cold expression. Over ten men and women fawned upon that young man, showering him with endless compliments. Chapter 420 Chapter 420: Serious Injury From A Single Hit Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Xingjian, I heard that the Martial Techniques Grading Plan has paid out quite a huge sum of money this time around. It was even reported on the newspaper that there was over ten million.¡± ¡°That is nothing. With Xingjian¡¯s talent, he probably won¡¯t even have any issues if he were to lead the entire Martial Techniques Grading Plan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation, it¡¯ll just be a matter of time before he attains the Divine level.¡± Tynon frowned and looked at the crowd that was heading off. Out of them, there were quite a number of Conferred Knights whom he recognized. They were all his juniors from the Regional Academy. So, he could not help but say, ¡°What on earth is that racket? Where is that kid from?¡± The attendant smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s Lord Fang Xingjian. I heard that he has accepted to do 1% of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan single-handedly. Right now, he¡¯s the most popular unrivalled genius in the entire Great Western City.¡± ¡°Genius?¡± Tynon smiled in contempt. Right now, other than the top three, who were Odysseus, Hildebrand, and Xiao Tianxia respectively, he did not pay the others any heed. This was also because he had just returned to the Great Western City and had not heard of any detailed news regarding Fang Xingjian. However, even if he were to hear Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation as a genius, as well as the detailed events, he would probably just shrug it off. It was because with the Gates of the Netherworld, aside from pure physical attacks, he could absorb and repel almost all kinds of attacks. To him, the top three, or even people like the Governor and the Regional Chief, were merely people he would need time to take down one by one. He was only halfway to the private room when he heard another cold and eerie voice coming from behind him, ¡°Tynon, you still dare to come back here?¡± Hearing that voice, Tynon turned and saw a pale-faced and lean-looking man walking toward him. When the man saw Tynon¡¯s face, he broke into a cold smile and said to the subordinate next to him, ¡°Bring that item to Xingjian first. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± After seeing his subordinate carry the box in his arms and run toward the room Fang Xingjian was in, the man then turned to look at Tynon. His face wore hints of malice as he said, ¡°Tynon, you still have the face to come back?¡± ¡°Achilles¡­¡± Tynon looked at the cold-looking man before him, and a vengeful voice emerged from his mouth. This expert who was ranked fourth in the academy had personally defeated and humiliated Tynon before everyone. He had stomped down on Tynon¡¯s pride. It could be said that without Achilles¡¯s bullying, Tynon would not have made up his mind to leave one year ago. Right now, the meeting of these two foes caused their eyes to light up with fury. Tynon glared at Achilles and said, ¡°Achilles, it won¡¯t be long before I let you know that offending me is the most foolish thing you have done in your entire life.¡± ¡°Tynon, you¡¯re still as petty as ever. If a person who cultivates fist techniques doesn¡¯t have a broad mind that can accept the whole world, how will he be able to cultivate the most domineering fists in the world? Let me see what you¡¯ve achieved after one year of hard work.¡± As Achilles spoke, he stepped forward, and several hundred streams of aura from his specialty seeds gushed forth. The forces of countless physical particles suddenly exploded, and in that instant, his right fist seemed to have become extremely heavy. Then when he punched out with his fist, it felt as if the entire world was contained in this punch. In that instant, he also appeared to have become extremely magnificent and tall. This was the Killing technique, Tyrant Fist. It was hard to imagine that Achilles, who appeared so cold, could suddenly perform such a violent fist technique. His disposition also changed tremendously in that instant. With his punch unleashed, violent shock waves condensed to form a huge dragon which charged toward Tynon. However, when faced with this punch, Tynon merely put out his right palm and opened the Gates of the Netherworld. In that instant, his palm seemed to transform into a black hole which could absorb everything. Faced with Achilles¡¯s attack, Tynon merely resisted gently. Then the dragon-shaped shock wave seemed to enter into an alternate world in that split second, immediately absorbed in entirety by Tynon¡¯s Gates of the Netherworld. Looking at Achilles¡¯s astonished gaze, Tynon let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Seems like you haven¡¯t had much progress for the past one year. Let me be the one to test you out instead.¡± As Tynon spoke, he opened up the Gates of the Netherworld. Endless red light gushed forth from his palm, and a red meteor soared out. The moment it appeared, it already threatened to turn the entire auction into ash. With an aura which seemed like it was going to incinerate the entire world, the red meteor shot out toward Achilles. ¡°This is the Great Red Lotus?¡± In almost the same instant when the red comet appeared, over ten Conferred Knights dashed out, extended out their force fields, and encompassed the two who were fighting. Hildebrand was the first to appear. With a swing of his palm, the space at which the two were at seemed to have been sliced out. The explosive forces Achilles and Tynon unleashed could no longer affect the auction hall. With a tremendous boom, Achilles received the Great Red Lotus and was covered in dust from the explosion. More than half of his clothes had also been destroyed, and he spewed out a large mouthful of blood. He seemed as if he was greatly weakened. The scorching air currents and shock waves surged out in all directions, but when they came into contact with the area Hildebrand had cut off, it seemed as though they had gone onto a never-ending path. As such, the shock waves were totally unable to reach the auction hall. For him to be seriously injured by his sworn enemy, Achilles was infuriated. He summoned up his boiling aura once again with the desire to activate his secret arts. ¡°Tynon!¡± Achilles let out a furious bellow, wanting to attack again. However, he was stopped by Hildebrand who appeared before him. ¡°Enough. Where do you think this place is?¡± Hildebrand looked at Tynon, nodded, and said, ¡°Tynon, you¡¯ve really improved tremendously in this past one year. That Great Red Lotus from earlier is the ultimate technique of the Eastern Rain Continent¡¯s Red Lotus Dojo, right? How did you learn it?¡± Tynon smiled coldly but did not reply. He looked at the space around them which had been reformed and thought, ¡®Is this the World Partition which has been passed down in Hildebrand¡¯s clan? The space in the world which we¡¯re in is formed by countless shattered pieces. He¡¯s unable to smash space but is able to expand the gaps between spaces, forming an illusion as if the space has been sliced up.¡¯ Seeing how the location of where he and Hildebrand were standing was all charred, and yet the auction hall, which was one meter away, was still perfectly fine, Tynon could not help but feel more wary toward the World Partition technique. ¡®However, although it is amazing, it¡¯s still a far cry for my Gates of the Netherworld.¡¯ Achilles let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Hildebrand, I¡¯ll let this go on your account this time around.¡± With that, Achilles turned to leave. However, it was impossible for Tynon to let him leave just like that. He said coldly, ¡°Achilles, are you thinking of leaving just like that? Do you dare to have a fight with me in the arena three days later?¡± Tynon had put hard work into his cultivation for one year, and trained day and night after having gotten his hands on the Gates of the Netherworld. He had worked hard around the clock just to fight back for himself and to suppress Achilles. How could he possibly let Achilles go just like that? Achilles turned and gazed at Tynon vengefully, ¡°Tynon, are you courting death?¡± ¡°We all know who is the one courting death.¡± Tynon shrugged, ¡°Why, do you not dare to take up the challenge? That¡¯s true, after all, you are unable to even accept one attack from me. How could you possibly be willing to fight it out in the arena with me?¡± Tynon had absorbed too many attacks at the same level as the Gates of the Netherworld while travelling. So, to him, Achilles was far too weak. Chapter 421 Chapter 421: Start of Auction Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAchilles was so angry that his eyelids kept on twitching. He said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll meet each other during the evening in three days time.¡± Seeing Achilles leave with a crestfallen expression, Tynon felt immensely satisfied. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian had watched the entire scene from the entrance. Beside him, his female disciple, Lilia, said, ¡°Master, that Achilles seems to have sent a gift.¡± After Fang Xingjian had completed 1% of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, the archbishop announced that he would discuss with the Church¡¯s upper echelon regarding the second round of collaboration with Fang Xingjian. They might give Fang Xingjian even more sword techniques to appraise. No one knew how much Fang Xingjian had earned for the first round, nor how much funds were involved in the next round. These were after all, top secret. However, it did not take much of a guess for one to know that there would only be more and more money. Therefore, more and more people came to get into his good books. Just how much money was involved with the Martial Techniques Grading Plan? Moreover, for Fang Xingjian to be snatching this project and even Hildebrand failing in his attempt, no one else would dared to vie for a chance. However, if they were to get into Fang Xingjian¡¯s good books and he were to put aside some loose change for them, it would still be a tremendous sum of money. Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Achilles isn¡¯t his match. That Tynon seems interesting.¡± Then he smiled and went inside. ¡°Send someone to ask if he¡¯s willing to come over for a chat.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fang Xingjian is inviting me over?¡± Hearing that, Tynon¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought, ¡®This guy has seen how amazing my Gates of the Netherworld is and wishes to get into my good books? Or is he trying to find out the secrets to the Gates of the Netherworld?¡¯ Regardless, Tynon did not plan on obliging to Fang Xingjian¡¯s request. He said, ¡°Tell him that I have some things to attend to today, and that we should meet up another time.¡± With that, the attendant left. Not long later, Hildebrand walked into the private room and said, ¡°Tynon, it¡¯s been a year since we¡¯ve last met. To think that your martial arts have improved to such a great extent.¡± Tynon stood up and looked at Hildebrand. ¡°Hildebrand, why have you come to my private room?¡± He then turned to look toward the front facing windows of the private room. Tynon could see the preparation work being done on the stage and the countless ordinary guests starting to enter the venue. The other private rooms in the area were all for the influential characters of the Great Western City. Aside from the organizers, no one knew who were in the rooms. The private room had an area of over 100 square meters, and the walls and the ceiling were layered with many panels of metal. With such a large distance apart in addition to the many layers of metals, even Conferred Knights would find it very hard to use their Heaven¡¯s Perception to sense who were in each private rooms. This provided the guests in the private rooms the highest degree of privacy. Hildebrand smiled and sat next to Tynon. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for so long. Are you being so unwelcoming to me?¡± Tynon found this funny. One year ago, even though he was ranked fifth, when had Hildebrand ever taken a good look at him? However, right now, after he had injured Achilles seriously with a single move, Hildebrand was now being so friendly with him. This was the charm of power. ¡°Young Master Hildebrand, how could I possibly not welcome you?¡± Tynon said with a shrug. Hildebrand looked curiously at Tynon and said, ¡°Your improvement over the past one year is exceptional. Did you came across a fortuitous encounter?¡± Tynon said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve only entered a few historical remains and learned some small skills.¡± It was of course impossible for Tynon to share the secrets of the Gates of the Netherworld. Hildebrand smiled and did not pursue any further. He merely tried to maintain on good terms with Tynon. Soon after, an attendant walked over to him and whispered something to his ears. Hildebrand said, ¡°I¡¯ll go accompany Xingjian. Please feel at ease. All your expenses here today will be on me.¡± Tynon waved his hand to indicate that he understood. His eyes were already glued to the content of the auction, which had officially started. The auctioneer revealed the first item. It was an almost fully translucent rock which exuded hints of electricity. The auctioneer introduced, ¡°This geomagnetic essence is an exquisite piece from the Sand Country. It comes from the Sand Country¡¯s Geocentric Shrine and is a high quality item that can increase the toughness of one¡¯s body. The starting bid is 10,000 gold, and each additional bid mustn¡¯t be less than 1,000 gold.¡± Tynon looked greedily at the geomagnetic essence on the stage. He had just entered level 29 and such items which could strengthen his foundations were what he needed the most. Therefore, he said to the attendant, ¡°50,000 gold.¡± The attendant outside raised a paddle. ¡°50,000 gold!¡± The auctioneer shouted out exaggeratedly. ¡°The guest from private room number three has called out a bid of 50,000 gold! Are there any other bids? This is the geocentric essence that has been nurtured for over 10,000 years in the Sand Country¡¯s Geocentric Shrine! It can bring about an unrivalled elevation to the toughness of one¡¯s body!¡± ¡­ In private room number two was Hoult, a student under the teachings of Divine level expert, Astral Ancestor. Hoult wore a sapphire blue long-robe and appeared very graceful. By his side, a gorgeously dressed young lady was seated there. The young lady was called Miley, and she was the daughter of the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Chief. After hearing Tynon¡¯s bid, she smiled and said, ¡°The guy from room number three seems to be very anxious.¡± Hoult broke out into a brilliant smile. ¡°The geomagnetic essence is really something which most Conferred Knights need. I¡¯ll bid 60,000 gold.¡± Over the past few months, Hoult had walked out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s shadows and no longer set him as his goal. In fact, after excluding Fang Xingjian, Hoult would be considered as a top notch character amongst the younger generation. Meanwhile, the Regional Chief¡¯s youngest daughter, Miley, was a rare beauty. She was also the youngest daughter whom the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Chief doted on the most. Although Hoult was a student under the teachings of a Divine level expert, he was not the only youngster in the Myriad Star Palace, and like the others, he needed external assistance. Aside from the Governor, the Regional Chief was the second most influential person in the Great Western Region. Clearly, he was a good person to seek assistance from. Therefore, Hoult had gotten very intimate with Miley recently, relying on his handsome appearance and outstanding talent in martial arts. The auctioneer shouted, ¡°60,000! Private room number two has bid 60,000 gold! Are there any other bidders!¡± ¡­ Hildebrand returned to his private room number nine, looked at the bids outside, and smiled. ¡°Both Hoult and Tynon are exceptional.¡± As the organizer of the auction, he was of course very happy. ¡°Congratulations, Big Brother. You¡¯re going to rolling in big bucks.¡± Peter, who was next to him, said, ¡°But that Fang Xingjian is really arrogant. He keeps on wearing a cold expression, as if everyone owes him a great debt.¡± Recalling how Fang Xingjian seemed expressionless when he went to look for him earlier, Hildebrand also frowned slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s now in the limelight now. It¡¯s better for us to not offend him head-on. ¡°Have you investigated the case concerning the volcano?¡± Peter said, ¡°We didn¡¯t find any witnesses. The villagers there had already evacuated due to the volcano eruption. Big Brother, are you really suspecting that Fang Xingjian can suppress a volcano alone by himself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Fang Xingjian can complete the cultivation of 1,000 sword techniques in a few days. Do you really think that this is all there is to his abilities?¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°We must think of a way to test him out.¡± Thinking of this, Hildebrand turned his gaze toward private room number three where Tynon was located. Chapter 422 Chapter 422: Ongoing Auction Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°70,000 gold!¡± ¡°80,000 gold!¡± ¡°90,000 gold!¡± ¡°100 thousand gold!¡± The price of the geomagnetic essence continued to rise as Tynon and Hoult continued to vie for it. In the end, Hoult shook his head and left the competition with Tynon calling for a high bid of 180,000 gold. ¡°This lunatic. It¡¯s only a geomagnetic essence. Is there a need to spend so much money?¡± When Tynon noticed that private room number two no longer made any calls, he broke into a satisfied smile. However, just then, private room number one, which had kept being silent all this time, suddenly called for a bid, ¡°300,000 gold.¡± Hearing this bid, everyone present gasped. Even if this piece of geomagnetic essence was especially outstanding, it was worth 150,000 gold at most. However, someone had actually called out a bid of 300,000, double of its value. Tynon gritted his teeth and said, ¡°310,000 gold.¡± In private room number one, Fang Xingjian said, without a care, ¡°Call for 500,000 gold.¡± The whopping price of 500,000 gold once again astonished the entire hall. Hoult shook his head, smiling bitterly, ¡°Who is this, being so overbearing with his riches?¡± Tynon clenched his teeth angrily and seethed, ¡°Idiot, spending 500,000 gold on something that¡¯s worth 150,000 gold.¡± Beside Fang Xingjian, Lilia said, ¡°Master, is it really alright to be spending so much money on this?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s useful. Money is just a number to me right now.¡± Currently, Fang Xingjian had over 18 million gold at hand. After giving Anthony five million to purchase the ingredients required for the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian was still left with 13 million. Moreover, he was still going to take up the second phase of the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. Additionally, there was also still the money which the Regional Academy would be remitting to his account monthly, as well as the Rebirth Sword Technique¡¯s royalties. Fang Xingjian had so much money that he did not know what to spend it on. Well, actually, it was not that he did not know what to spend them on. Ferdinand and the others had tried to persuade him on multiple occasions to purchase properties, set up a trade association, and things like that. However, Fang Xingjian was not interested in all these. He only wanted to purchase more things to increase his power. Just then, the second item up for auction appeared on the stage. It was a box which was looked like a diamond. There was a golden sphere in the middle of the box, jumping about as if it was alive. Everyone looked at this scene in great astonishment, curious to find out what it was. The auctioneer shouted, ¡°Everyone, may I have your attention please! This is a rare treasure from the mysterious Western Land. It¡¯s a mysterious item the top notch experts there have created. They call it the Golden Pellet. ¡°This Golden Pellet was refined by seven level 29 top notch experts using the essence of the flesh and blood from over 12 types of high quality ferocious beasts, as well as over 1,000 precious medicinal herbs. ¡°This single Golden Pellet alone can change one¡¯s physique, increasing one¡¯s potential points by one million points. Furthermore, it can stimulate the three great specialties, namely the Body Alleviation, Reflected Retaliation, as well as the Strength and Gentleness Unison. ¡°The starting bid is 100,000 gold. Each increment mustn¡¯t be lower than 1,000 gold.¡± Tynon looked toward the Golden Pellet on the stage and laughed maniacally inwardly, ¡®Good stuff, good stuff. I¡¯m bent on getting my hands on this!!¡¯ With that, he called for a bid of 200,000 gold. Hoult also stood up with great curiosity. This item was also very beneficial for a new Conferred Knight like himself. He called out a bid, ¡°220,000 gold.¡± The people before the stage and those in the other private rooms also took turns to call out their bids. In the blink of an eye, the bidding price had escalated to 400,000 gold. At this price, most of the people present were already incapable of raising the price any higher. This was a price which only the top characters amongst those in the second transition would be able to afford. Across the entire Empire, there were probably only one to two hundred people who could afford to spend such a huge sum of money. In the end, Tynon called the bid, ¡°410,000 gold.¡± Finally, no one else called for a higher bid, and Tynon let out a sigh of relief. However, from private room number one, Fang Xingjian called out a bid once again, ¡°600,000 gold.¡± The bid of 600,000 gold caused everyone in the auction hall to gasp. This was considered an extremely high price, and 99% of the people present would not be able to afford that even if all their assets were put in. Tynon gritted his teeth so tightly like they would shatter. 600,000 gold was about one-third of the funds he had, so it was impossible for him to raise the bid any further. He could only look furiously in the direction of private room number one. In private room number one, Fang Xingjian no longer looked at the stage after calling his bid. He just looked toward Lilia and said, ¡°Lilia, do you have the confidence to get through the Prefectural Selection this year?¡± Right now, Lilia was sitting on Fang Xingjian¡¯s lap, grabbing onto his arm like a little kitten. Hearing that, she nodded and said, ¡°I do, but there are too many great talents in the Great Western City and my father is asking me to return to Kirst and take the test.¡± Lilia was dressed in a black gown and had a small hat on her head. Her short dress revealed a pair of pale and tender legs, which showed the faint curves of her muscles. She was both lively and cute. Fang Xingjian nodded as he looked at the light spots on Lilia which represented her emotions. Simultaneously, he was contemplating something. He was thinking of letting his subordinates have access to one or two levels of the mystical prints. It would not cost much, but the effects would be exceptional. For the first person he would try this on, he would of course look for his most loyal subordinate. Having brought Lilia out today and after asking her some questions, he realized that she was still full of admiration for him and was also reliant on him. Therefore, he said, ¡°After the auction ends, head over to my place with me.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lilia let out an astonished cry as she said while blushing, ¡°Master, is anything the matter?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and pat Lilia on the head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to apply some things on your body. It¡¯s beneficial for you.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lilia lowered her head, feeling that her body was heating up and her mind was in a mess. She could no longer hear what was happening in the auction hall. For the next few auctions of medicinal herbs and Superior Divine Weapons, Fang Xingjian did not intervene. Thus, the items were split up between Tynon, Hoult, and a few other wealthy people. With the many waves of bids, the auction came to a climax. The best item of this auction was finally going to appear. As the auctioneer gradually took off the red cloth covering the item, a chunk of white spinal bone appeared before everyone. The moment the bone appeared, an extremely tyrannical aura gushed forth, causing countless people to faint and others to back off. Looking at the white spinal bone on the stage, even Hoult could not help but stand up and utter, ¡°This is¡­¡± Tynon¡¯s eyes were fixed on the spinal bone on the stage and seemed to glow with a green light of greed. The auctioneer on the stage shouted out with great enthusiasm, ¡°That¡¯s right! Your guesses are right! ¡°This is a piece of Divine level remains! ¡°A group of people stole this piece of spinal bone from the grave of the Great Spiritual Divinity, a Divine level expert from 300 years ago!¡± Looking at the crowd who had entered a state of fever, Hildebrand broke into a satisfied smile. Beside Hildebrand, Peter was struck with a pang. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re going to sell the Divine level remains just like that?¡± ¡°What can I do with it if I don¡¯t sell it? It¡¯s only good for looking at. It¡¯s completely useless! This piece of the Divine level remains can¡¯t be used at all.¡± Hildebrand said calmly, ¡°However, if I sell it, it can bring me a huge sum of money.¡± Chapter 423 Chapter 423: Divine Remains Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe Divine level spinal bone on the stage was something which a small group of grave robbers had gotten from a graveyard. Thereafter, they had sold it to Hildebrand, the leader of the Great Western City¡¯s underground influence. When Hildebrand first saw this Divine level spinal bone, he had been extremely excited. However, after countless attempts, he discovered that the Divine level intent had already disappeared. What it now contained was a different consciousness which was extremely evil. Upon contact, one would be attacked, and the prowess of the consciousness would not lose out to that of a Divine level expert. Unless a Divine level expert took action, it was impossible for it to be forged into a weapon. Additionally, the cost of getting a Divine level expert to help drive out the evil consciousness in it was far too high. The losses would outweigh the gains. Therefore, he decided to just put it up for auction and pass on the headache to whoever bought it. When Fang Xingjian saw the Divine level spinal bone on the stage, he revealed an interested gaze. If it was said that the previous items he had bidded for were all things which he had casually bought, then this Divine level spinal bone had really aroused his interest. Lilia, who was seated on his lap, shifted her hips a little and said, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re thinking of buying this Divine level spinal bone?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded as his eyes were fixed on the spinal bone on the stage. He said, ¡°Mmm, it¡¯ll be best if I can make a longsword from this Divine level spinal bone.¡± Just then, Hoult took the chance to call out the first bid, ¡°One million gold!¡± The highest bid of the night had appeared, instantly extinguishing the intention of most people who had wanted to bid. However, it was not as if no one else was bidding for it. Tynon stared intensely at the Divine level spinal bone and bidded, ¡°1.1 million gold.¡± After winning the items from the auction earlier, he was still left with 1.8 million gold. His plan was to get his hands on the Divine level spinal bone even if he had to spend all of the 1.8 million gold he had. Hoult stood up as well, clenching his fists as he looked at the Divine level spinal bone. As a student under the teachings of a Divine level expert, he was a person who had actual contact with a true Divine level expert. So, out of everyone present, he probably knew best how great the prowess of a Divine Remains Equipment made from the spinal bone of a Divine level expert would be. Hearing Tynon¡¯s bid, he immediately said, ¡°1.2 million gold!¡± However, Hoult had only just said this and before his attendant had even called out the bid, a cold voice rang out from private room number one, ¡°Three million gold.¡± It was the voice of the attendant from private room number one. Three million gold¡­ This was a sum which was even greater than the combined price off all the earlier auction items. Such a terrifying sum of money was like a great and heavy mountain, smashing down on Hoult and making him unable to gather up a will to resist. Hoult let out a breath and said, ¡°To be able to spend so much money at once¡­ It would have to be either Xiao Tianxia or Odysseus.¡± Miley said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still Fang Xingjian.¡± Hoult frowned. ¡°His money shouldn¡¯t be in that quickly, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Miley shook her head. ¡°I heard from my father that the archbishop has agreed to all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s requests, so it isn¡¯t impossible for the money to be remitted to his account quickly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true that Fang Xingjian has some relations with the Church of Universal Truth? First it was Lord Holy Orison, then it¡¯s the archbishop¡­ To think that everyone¡¯s standing on his side.¡± Hoult shook his head and casted a yearning look toward the Divine level spinal bone while saying, ¡°Who knows.¡± In another private room, Tynon clenched his teeth and stared viciously with wide-open eyes in the direction of private room number one. ¡®You! It¡¯s you again! Who on earth is in private room number one?! Don¡¯t let me find out¡­¡¯ However, in the auction hall, it was impossible for Tynon to take action. Therefore, he could only look upon this scene with a crestfallen expression. The moment the auction was over, he headed in the direction of private room number one but was told that the other party had already left. He punched the wall angrily, smashing a small hole into it. Just then, he saw Hildebrand walk over. ¡°Tynon, are you trying to tear down my place?¡± Tynon drew back his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too agitated.¡± Hildebrand smiled and said while shaking his head, ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to stir up trouble with the person in private room number one, right? I¡¯d advise you to give up on this idea.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tynon could not accept this and asked Hildebrand, ¡°Who is he?¡± Hildebrand shook his head. ¡°According to the auction hall¡¯s regulations, I can¡¯t reveal his identity. However, I must tell you that the money he spent today was all earned by him. ¡°Although he is young, he has amazing talent and has forged relations with the Church of Universal Truth. I¡¯d advise you to not get involved with him.¡± Tynon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded at Hildebrand before taking his leave. Peter, who was just next to Hildebrand, asked, ¡°Will he take action?¡± ¡°Tynon is easily infuriated and has a bad temper. If not for his lack of confidence, he would probably dare to fight me now that he has gotten stronger. So, why would he not dare to fight Fang Xingjian?¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°It¡¯d be good if he takes action. He can help me test out Fang Xingjian. But it¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t either. After all, I¡¯ve earned quite a lot from the high bids in this auction.¡± ¡­ Tynon only had to ask around a little to know who Hildebrand was referring to. Therefore, he followed after Fang Xingjian¡¯s horse carriage. The people on the horse carriage were Fang Xingjian and Lilia. If Fang Xingjian were alone, he would have returned by flying back. However, Lilia was not even a Knight, and her attributes were too weak. As such, he was unable to fly back while carrying her. Right now, there were three boxes in the horse carriage, placed in order of their sizes. They were the geomagnetic essence, Golden Pellet, and the Divine level spinal bone respectively. Since they were in the horse carriage, Fang Xingjian did not plan on wasting his time. He opened up the box containing the geomagnetic essence, held onto it, and started to absorb the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces within it. Streams of white electric currents started to flicker on his palm. Then violent heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces channelled continuously into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, increasing his body¡¯s toughness. A short half an hour later, the geomagnetic essence turned into ash. When Fang Xingjian opened his eyes, there seemed to be electricity sparkling in them. To begin with, he had already received the nourishment from the Divine blood¡¯s essence, and his body¡¯s toughness had improved to become that of a level 28 Superior Divine Weapon. However, after absorbing this geomagnetic essence, his body¡¯s toughness increased once again. His body became more compact, and the connection between physical particles became more stable as well. Despite this, his body was still a far cry from a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that geomagnetic essence is rare to begin with, and such high quality ones are even rarer.¡¯ At that moment, a short and lean old man with a shrunken face chased up to them and said, ¡°Wait a moment, wait a moment! There¡¯s something which you¡¯ve forgotten.¡± The horse carriage came to a stop, and the old man rested on hand against the carriage. While panting, he said, ¡°Wait a moment, wait a moment¡­¡± However, at the next moment, the horse carriage and all the items in it seemed to have been sucked into a great whirlpool. They had instantly disappeared into the palm of his hand which had been resting on the carriage. The old man let out a maniacal bellow, and his body shot out like a bolt of lightning. Information currents gushed forth, ¡°Fang Xingjian, all of the world¡¯s amazing things reside with the ones who have virtue. It seems that you aren¡¯t virtuous enough.¡± However, the old man had just run a distance of 200 meters when a pair of eyes filled with killing intent stopped before him. Simultaneously, endless violent intent descended from the skies. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Chapter 424 Chapter 424: Smashed Easily Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsSomewhere about one kilometer away, Peter stood at the top of a building by himself. He used his Heaven¡¯s Perception to read light waves and looked at the scene one kilometer away. His gaze was fixed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s horse carriage. ¡®Big Brother said that there¡¯s an 80% chance that Tynon will come. He hasn¡¯t done so yet. Could it be that he has given up? ¡®However, although Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent is exceptional, he isn¡¯t considered to be top notch in abilities. With Tynon¡¯s hot temper, it¡¯s likely that he will appear.¡¯ Just as he was thinking about these, the horse carriage disappeared, and a human figure retreated at great speed. In that instant, there were tremendous changes. Watching the two people who were looking at each other, Peter¡¯s thoughts changed at the speed of lightning. ¡®Tynon was already a level 28 great expert back then. On his return, not only has he reached level 29, but he has also gained a number of powerful means. This will probably be a tough fight for Fang Xingjian. ¡®However, this is the Great Western City after all. Tynon would not dare to drag this battle out. He will probably try to suppress his opponent a little and then take his leave¡­¡¯ Then at the next moment, both his eyes and mouth opened wide like he had just seen something unbelievable, as he stared at where Fang Xingjian was standing. Shock! Looking at Fang Xingjian who had just suddenly appeared, Tynon was taken aback. This time around, Tynon had changed his appearance and used the unique trait of the Gates of the Netherworld in attempt to catch Fang Xingjian unaware. He had never imagined that Fang Xingjian would be able to catch up with him in an instant. However, so what if Fang Xingjian could catch up with him? He had already heard that although Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was unrivalled, the time Fang Xingjian had spent as a Conferred Knight was far too short. Fang Xingjian¡¯s best battle achievement was just that he had killed two level 27 Sand Country assassins. Although this was already an exceptional achievement for someone at Fang Xingjian¡¯s age, Tynon was confident, at least for this moment, that Fang Xingjian was definitely not his match. Moreover, Tynon had the Gates of the Netherworld. In terms of potential, it was impossible for even a genius like Fang Xingjian to compare with him. Therefore, when he was confronted with Fang Xingjian, Tynon did not give it a second thought. As power swelled up in his body, he slapped out his palm, activating the Gates of the Netherworld. A violent crimson flame gushed out. This was the ultimate technique he had used to seriously injure Achilles, the Great Red Lotus! The crimson meteor disappeared with a flash, ramming toward Fang Xingjian. The violent force caused the surrounding streets to flip over, while the high temperature melted the tiles on the ground. Faced with such a terrifying technique, Fang Xingjian merely punched out at it head-on, sending violent sword force surging forth and colliding against the Great Red Lotus. At the next moment, the sword Qi ran amok, and the entire Great Red Lotus exploded and scattered out in the air like a firework. It turned into countless sparks and then gradually disappeared. Fang Xingjian had split apart the entire Great Red Lotus with a punch, disintegrating it. While glaring at Fang Xingjian, Tynon once again activated his Gates of the Netherworld. A green dragon, a phoenix, a white tiger, and a black tortoise [1] came charging out. Howling, they turned into four gushes of power and pounced toward Fang Xingjian. This was the Killing technique of the Four Phases Sect, the Four Phases Killing Formation. Each of the four divine beasts materialized from ether energy contained an extremely concentrated power. Not only were they extremely strong, but they could also work together and form a cycle of energy. As long as there was at least one still alive, the others would be revived even if they had been killed. Tynon wanted to use this Four Phases Killing Formation to hold back Fang Xingjian and then use a powerful technique on him. However, what Tynon did not know was that, with his current abilities, he had no rights to use the words ¡®hold back¡¯ before Fang Xingjian. Tynon had merely taken a step back when over 1,000 waves of Ether Sword Ripples swept out. The green dragon was dismembered, the phoenix was slashed into minced meat, the black tortoise was stirred into meat paste, and the white tiger¡¯s head was crushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot when he took a step forward. Then amidst flashing light, the white tiger was then cut up into pieces. At this moment, Tynon looked at Fang Xingjian with an extremely grim gaze. The Gates of the Netherworld on his palm was trembling, as if a power which could destroy the entire world was going to burst at anytime. However, Fang Xingjian merely stood there while looking at him coldly. Then he said, ¡°Hand over the stuff, and I¡¯ll let you have an easy death.¡± Although the Golden Pellet was extremely valuable, it was the Divine level spinal bone that Fang Xingjian was bent on getting his hands on. How could he possibly have expected that it would be taken away by the other party? If it were not because Tynon¡¯s thieving methods were extremely skillful yet far too unbelievable, Fang Xingjian would have chopped off Tynon¡¯s head with a single slash of his sword. However, Tynon let out a long breath, and his body swelled up like air had been pumped into him. In the blink of an eye, he reverted to his original stature with a height of 2.5 meters. However, his face continued to have the appearance of someone else. ¡°Well, well, Fang Xingjian. To think that you have been keeping your abilities concealed all this while, catching people unaware.¡± Tynon looked at Fang Xingjian and said, smiling coldly, ¡°However, do you think that you¡¯re the only one who has kept his abilities hidden?¡± The Gates of the Netherworld on Tynon¡¯s palm expanded to become something like a black hole. The light rays, air, and other things in the surroundings were all engulfed by it. ¡°Try out this move of mine¡­¡± Before Tynon even finished speaking, everything before him suddenly turned black, like the sky was shrouded by darkness. No, it was not that the sky was shrouded by darkness, but that Fang Xingjian¡¯s big hand had descended from the sky, bringing along crackling strong gales and extremely violent power. Everything within a ten-meter radius seemed to have become a vacuum. The air sent out kacha kacha crushing sounds, and it was as if the entire sky had collapsed. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm pressed down on Tynon¡¯s face, and endless violent forces came down on Tynon¡¯s forehead, as if trying to crush his entire consciousness. ¡°To hell with your ¡®try¡¯!¡± Tynon unconsciously grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm which was gripping onto his head. However, the moment he exerted force, he felt as if Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength was great like a mountain and vast like an ocean. It was like holding onto a heavenly pillar, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm did not budge in the least. ¡®How is this possible?!¡¯ Tynon bellowed inwardly, sensing the over 200 streams of specialty seeds coming from the opponent¡¯s body, as well as the eruption of forces from those extremely weak physical particles. He was completely suppressed in terms of strength. ¡®How did this happen? I have more specialty seeds than he does, and the eruption of forces from my physical particles are much more violent. How is it possible for me to be suppressed by him?! ¡®This monster¡­ My strength attribute is over 220 points. How many points is his for him to be able to ignore the difference between our specialties and physical particles?¡¯ Tynon grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm tightly with his two hands. However, the Gates of the Netherworld was unable to absorb living things. Thus, it was useless against pure physical attacks. At the next moment, their bodies flickered, and the friction in the air left behind two long streams of smoke. The high temperature and strong gales turned all the ordinary clothes Tynon was wearing into ash. Then, amidst a thunderous rumble, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm pressed Tynon into the mountain peak which was over 20 kilometers away. It was remarkably astonishing! The entire mountain peak exploded in that instant, turning into countless fiery meteors which shot out in all directions. Ahh! Still having his head held down, Tynon let out a bellow. In that instant, wind, rain, thunder, and lightning appeared from the Gates of the Netherworld as over 12 Killing techniques were unleashed. The endless explosions, high temperature, and fire currents turned the surroundings within a 1,000 meter range into fine powder. However, Tynon felt the force on his head tighten. The over 12 types of Killing techniques did not even have the qualifications to let Fang Xingjian pause for a moment. Fang Xingjian grabbed onto Tynon¡¯s head and charged out once again, colliding against the ground like a descending meteor. Rumble! The sound of the mountain collapsing and ground cracking rang out, and the entire mountainous region seemed to turn into a sea of great fluctuating waves. The layers of the ground tremored as shock waves were sent out in all directions. The space 100 meters below Tynon was crushed into powder. Then as he felt as if all the bones throughout his body were shattered and fractured, he spurted out a large mouthful of blood. However, his gaze turned increasingly savage as he sent martial will sweeping out, ¡°Fang Xingjian, die!¡± A terrifying wave of power emerged from the Gates of the Netherworld, and many light pillars soared into the air. With the blink of an eye, the area within a 100-meter distance was encompassed by the light. Tynon bellowed furiously, unleashing over 100 Killing techniques at once from the Gates of the Netherworld. Chapter 425 Chapter 425: Crush Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsTynon¡¯s attack felt as if the heavens were collapsing and the earth was shattering. Endless light burst forth from the Gates of the Netherworld, and over 100 types of Killing techniques were unleashed. It was as if over 100 Conferred Knights were attacking concurrently! Layers of power came pressing down, as if to shatter and crush everything in the air. However, under Tynon¡¯s astonished gaze, a faint black glow encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Universal Truth Longsword was activated and it crazily ejected everything that came near to it. Waves of violent forces smashed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, but having the Universal Truth Longsword, the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, and his physical body with its defense comparable to a level 28 Superior Divine Weapon, Fang Xingjian did not even suffer a scratch. ¡°Is it over?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will swept out, ringing out in Tynon¡¯s mind directly. Tynon looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze and said, ¡°You¡­¡± Bang! With one hand Fang Xingjian grabbed onto Tynon¡¯s head, while with the other he punched Tynon¡¯s cheek. The explosive force of over 300 points in the strength attribute had far surpassed the toughness of Tynon¡¯s body. This caused Tynon¡¯s cheeks to become deformed, fractured and then sunken in. His eyes rolled back as he suffered a head concussion and he started to continually spurt blood foam. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out coldly, ¡°Where are the things?¡± Tynon was trembling all over. The serious concussion had rendered him unable to react properly. Fang Xingjian laughed coldly and tapped with a single finger. His finger seemed to instantly turn into the sharpest blade in the world. A High Frequency Effulgence Weapon encompassed his finger, trembling at a rate of 20,000 times per second, and instantly slashed off Tynon¡¯s limbs. They dropped onto the ground just like that while their owner continued struggling crazily, with his head immobilized. Blood was spurting from all over his body. With a slight hook of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger and with a stirr of strong gales, a section of Tynon¡¯s arm was brought before him. Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°You used this arm to absorb my items, right? What would happen if I were to destroy this arm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± In agonizing pain as his body was convulsing, Tynon struggled to lift his head. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°The things are with me. If I don¡¯t give them to you, it¡¯d be useless even if you killed me.¡± As he spoke, his limbs once again flew back to his body and at the speed of light, all his flesh and bones were reassembled. His face also turned back to its original appearance. His serious injuries were healed in an instant, revealing the powerful vitality of a level 29 practitioner. As long as he had sufficient energy, his vitality would be close to inextinguishable. This was also because, from the very start, he had been using the techniques which he had absorbed with the Gates of the Netherworld in the past. Therefore, he had not depleted his energy at all. Tynon grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm with both hands and then kicked him. With a wonderful trajectory, his leg shone with streams of light as he kicked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s upper thigh, lower body, and crotch. The kicks had the speed of light. Tynon was performing his own Killing technique for the very first time since the start of the battle. Killing technique¡ªElectrifying Kick! Each kick had a terrifying impact that could pierce the skies. In that instant, Tynon performed a total of over 1,000 kicks, creating great tremors which caused the earth to crack as dust and sand flew about. Concurrently, his fist brought along torrential flames, fiercely punching down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. Scorching white flames encompassed Fang Xingjian, and Tynon continued to punch and kick Fang Xingjian with a furious bellow. Among flames and light, as countless punches and kicks were unleashed, the mountainous region seemed to have been attacked by several hundred bomber aircrafts. When Tynon came to a stop, huffing and panting, the mountain below his feet had already been turned into a stretch of basin from the backlash of his attacks. However, that strong arm had continued to hold on to his head from the very beginning until now, not loosening its grip in the slightest. Under Tynon¡¯s desperate gaze, Fang Xingjian once again appeared before him, without a single scratch. Fang Xingjian then punched out, destroying Tynon¡¯s lungs. The toughness of their bodies were as different as diamond and coal. With a ping, Fang Xingjian burst Tynon¡¯s lungs and then nonchalantly said, ¡°There are two pieces of news that I have to tell you. ¡°With your reassembly skills of a level 29, even if I were to kill you, it would take a lot of effort if I didn¡¯t hit you in the head. ¡°But from another perspective, it also means that I can have a good time with you before you die.¡± Boom! Another punch rang out, and Tynon¡¯s crotch was smashed. As he let out a horrified cry that shook the entire world, one of his legs was torn off once again. ¡°Stop! Stop it!¡± Fang Xingjian ignored Tynon¡¯s resistance and furious howls. He just stomped the latter¡¯s other leg into meat paste as if he was raping a young girl. Five minutes later, Peter finally managed to rush over. He had only managed to guess that they were around here when he saw explosions and sparks from afar. Arriving above the basin, his ears twitched a little hearing sounds of boom boom boom boom boom ringing out from the central of the basin, like a pile driver. Boom boom boom! With each tremendous sound, the earth tremored and the rocks on the ground leaped, then landed back on the ground due to gravity. Peter felt as if each colliding sound was knocking again his heart. He gulped, rose up high into the air, and looked in the direction of the basin¡¯s center. The next moment, he felt a shiver running down his spine. Fang Xingjian was punching again and again into the ground, each fist pounding down on a pile that looked like pieces of meat. After each punch, the pieces of meat would curl up and attempt to reassemble, as if wanting to return to their original form. However, they would once again be distorted beyond recognition with Fang Xingjian¡¯s next punch. Only the topmost portion of the flesh where Tynon¡¯s head was at continued to remain intact. Tynon looked at Fang Xingjian in horror, saying, ¡°Stop! Stop it! ¡°If you keep going, I¡¯ll be dead soon! ¡°Stop! I¡¯m soon going to run out of power to regenerate!¡± Fang Xingjian finally came to a stop. However, it was not because of Tynon¡¯s bellows. Fang Xingjian merely turned to look in the direction where Peter was at. In that instant, as their gazes met, Peter¡¯s body trembled as he felt endless fury and killing intent gushing toward him. It felt as if ice-cold sword light was brushing past him through the air and he felt as if his body had been sliced into pieces. Fang Xingjian asked coldly, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Peter gulped and said, ¡°He seems to be a Conferred Knight¡­¡± Tynon had yet to reveal his true face and Peter wanted to advise Fang Xingjian to let Tynon go and not to kill an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight. However, he had yet to finish his sentence when Fang Xingjian glared and let out a soft bellow, ¡°Scram.¡± With a swoosh , Peter flew off, as if he was unwilling to stay even for one more second. He even thought of how rude he had previously been to Fang Xingjian and felt a chill on his spine, as if he had just escaped death. Peter turned back to see that Tynon¡¯s head already seemed as if he no longer had any more energy. On his deathbed, Tynon looked at Fang Xingjian, his eyes filled with desperation and mania. ¡°Kill me. Even if I died, I still won¡¯t return your things to you. Hahahahahaha!¡± Expressionless, Fang Xingjian slightly shook his wrist and asked the little snake which had disguised itself as a bangle, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat something? Once you¡¯ve eaten him, you should be able to steal his ability, right?¡± The bangle abruptly opened an eye and it stared greedily at Tynon, who had already turned into a pile of mushy flesh. Chapter 426 Chapter 426: Engulf Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWith a hiss, the little snake, which had kept himself hidden on Fang Xingjian¡¯s wrist, regained its vitality. The bangle turned into a little dark green snake, coiling up as he looked at the level 29 Conferred Knight with greed. If he could engulf this level 29 Conferred Knight, then he could at least regain 30% of his battle prowess. This was particularly because the other party also had a Killing technique which was like a dimensional storage, making the little snake even more interested. ¡®If I can eat up this guy¡­ If I can eat up this guy¡­¡¯ However, the little snake once again recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s tremendous improvement during this period of time he had been by Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. Then the little snake felt discouraged once again. ¡®Putting aside the fact that eating this guy won¡¯t allow me to recover all my power¡­ Even if it did, I¡¯m still no match for Fang Xingjian right now.¡¯ The little snake threw a careful glance toward Fang Xingjian while flicking his tongue in and out. Then he thought to himself, ¡®This guy¡¯s talent is far too terrifying. It¡¯s just like he is god¡¯s illegitimate son. ¡®And to think that he can be immune to black magic¡­ It¡¯s really¡­ It¡¯s really¡­¡¯ As the thoughts went through his mind, the little snake had already slithered up to the pile of mushed flesh next to Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet. With its tongue flicking in and out, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re really letting me eat him?¡± ¡°You guys can engulf and infect a target at the cellular level, right? After engulfing him, you can also receive his memories, right?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I want you to eat him up and then return me my things.¡± The little snake gave it some thought before breaking into a grin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be digging in!¡± At the next moment, he pounced toward Tynon. Right now, Tynon was extremely weak and could not even send out a hint of willpower impact, let alone try to resist. Tynon could only watch as the little snake ate up his body without stopping. The little snake was like a piece of modeling clay, incessantly merging the flesh into his own and growing increasingly bigger. Then the little snake slowly headed for Tynon¡¯s head. ¡°What is this?!¡± Tynon cried out in shock. ¡°Stop! Fang Xingjian! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want! Stop it quickly!¡± As a level 29 Conferred Knight, Tynon¡¯s willpower was amazingly strong. However, when he saw his own body being engulfed slowly, it was still an extremely great shock to him. Even so, no matter how much he cried out agonizingly, Fang Xingjian paid Tynon no heed and just watched as he was engulfed bit by bit. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You shall die a horrible death!¡± As Tynon let out his final cry, his face was already encompassed by a layer of grey flesh. Then his vision went blank and only regained clarity after a few minutes. Tynon lifted his head to look toward Fang Xingjian. He saw that Fang Xingjian was just standing there, with his hands crossed before his chest. His back was even facing Tynon, seemingly utterly unafraid that he would escape or launch a sneak attack. However, he then thought of how Conferred Knights had Heaven¡¯s Perception, and at level 22, a Conferred Knight would already able to read light waves and sound waves with a 360-degree viewpoint. There was no difference between their front and back. Just after Tynon regained his senses, Fang Xingjian spoke, ¡°How is it? Where¡¯s the stuff?¡± ¡°Oh, this thing is called the Gates of the Netherworld. It¡¯s an extremely large space that can be brought along with you. But I don¡¯t know what the principles behind it are or who invented it.¡± Tynon lifted up his palm, and the Gates of the Netherworld were opened once again. It was as if a whirlpool had suddenly appeared, and in a few seconds, the entire horse carriage, including the Golden Pellet and the Divine level spinal bone inside it, once again appeared before Fang Xingjian. It was not only these. As crashing sounds rang out, things were being poured out. There were various cultivating resources, secret manuals, as well as a few Inferior Divine Weapons. Additionally, there were also the items Tynon had won at the auction. Everything was just thrown out. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Tynon grinned. ¡°Hehe, this is the thing that tall guy, Tynon, got from the auction earlier. ¡°His Gates of the Netherworld is a great skill and only requires physical contact to absorb. Anything substance is fine as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the size of his space. ¡°Even light, air currents, and so on will work. It¡¯s really convenient. ¡°Do you want to learn it?¡± ¡°Not interested. It¡¯s enough for me to have my sword.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Then why did he come over?¡± ¡°Hildebrand,¡± Tynon shrugged and said, ¡°He hinted of your identity.¡± Tynon then broke into a vicious smile. ¡°How about it, do you want to kill him? I can help you to eat him and then swallow up all his assets.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not part of the plan for today, and I¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time. I¡¯ll look for him in a few more days.¡± With that, he threw a look at Tynon. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name. What are you called?¡± ¡°You can call me Tyrant.¡± ¡°Alright, Tyrant. Now, change back.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tyrant stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You still want me to be a bangle? If this goes on, even I will go crazy. Moreover, I have gotten Tynon¡¯s identity and am fully capable of passing off as him. Don¡¯t you want to have another level 29 subordinate?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his right hand, shook his wrist a little and said, ¡°Come up here by yourself.¡± Seeing the increasing killing intent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, Tyrant pouted helplessly, ¡°Wanting a man like me twining around your hand all day long¡­ You¡¯re really such a pervert.¡± ¡°Quickly. Stop wasting time.¡± Tyrant let out a sigh and eventually shrunk gradually, turning into a dark green bangle on Fang Xingjian¡¯s wrist. Fang Xingjian felt the additional weight on his body. It seemed that after Tyrant had engulfed Tynon, his weight had also increased by a lot. Fang Xingjian continued to say, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be my dimensional bangle from now. Put everything back.¡± The bangle revealed a narrow eye and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m not your tool.¡± Fang Xingjian slapped down on the bangle, and even the ground seemed to tremble a little. Slightly deformed, the bangle let out a terrified cry and said, ¡°I got it, I got it. Why did you have to hit me? I feel that I¡¯ve gotten a little deformed.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± Feeling helpless, Tyrant could only store back all the items one by one. Fang Xingjian then started to communicate with him through information currents. ¡°Alright, on the way back, tell me about Tynon¡¯s background. ¡°Just what kind of encounter did he have for him to get his hands on something like the Gates of the Netherworld.¡± Tyrant said with a seemingly constipated expression, ¡°What other encounter could there be? He merely chanced upon a tomb which was said to belong to a member of the Southern Sacrosanct Sect. The corpse was no longer there. He moved the coffin aside and discovered that the cultivation method for the Gates of the Netherworld was engraved under the coffin.¡± ¡°Southern Sacrosanct Sect?¡± Fang Xingjian stroked his chin and said, ¡°It mustn¡¯t be an ordinary faction for them to be able to create a technique like the Gates of the Netherworld. However, why is it that I haven¡¯t heard of their name before? Have you heard of them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them before. God knows where they came from. But judging from the style of their name, they might have come over from the Western Land.¡± Chapter 427 Chapter 427: Try Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn the Sacred Land¡¯s training room, Lilia looked at her hands with some astonishment until the prints on her hands gradually grew faint and disappeared from the surface of her body. Lilia did not have Heaven¡¯s Perception and thus was unafraid of the information flow from the 100 times density of the ether particles in the Sacred Land. As for how she was able to enter the place to cultivate¡­ that was of course due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s special privileges. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique was spreading through the world with a bang, and he was also collaborating with the Church in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. In the entire Regional Academy, the special privileges he was being granted were like nothing before. Putting aside his wish to bring Lilia together with him, even if he were to allocate Lilia a place in the Sacred Land, it would not be impossible. However, that would alert too many people, and Fang Xingjian did not plan to do it like this. Lilia looked at Fang Xingjian curiously and asked, ¡°Teacher, what is this?¡± ¡°Good stuff,¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± Lilia closed her eyes to try take in the feeling. She felt that her thoughts had become extremely clear, especially in terms of martial arts. Many inspirations flowed into her head, giving her urges. It felt like if she were to cultivate immediately, her abilities would grow stronger. Lilia opened her eyes and said, ¡°It feels¡­ very special. I have an urge to cultivate and feel that my mind is much clearer than before. It¡¯s as if a layer of veil has been removed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Fang Xingjian instructed, ¡°From now onward, stay here and work hard in your cultivation. Although you don¡¯t have Heaven¡¯s Perception, from today onward, martial arts inspiration would unconsciously enter your body even without it.¡± Mystical Prints could allow one to directly exchange energy and information with ether particles. Right now, although Lilia was only at level 1 of the mystical prints, she was unconsciously going through a Conferred Knight¡¯s cultivation. Furthermore, this was unlike the Heaven¡¯s Perception where she would need to exert control by herself. The mystical prints had its own filtering abilities and the user¡¯s cultivation would not be plagued with danger. As long as she continued to stay in the Sacred Land, even if she did not do anything, her physical body would get increasingly stronger, and her martial arts cultivation would get increasingly deeper. Fang Xingjian then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the test to be a Knight. Stay here and cultivate. I¡¯ll look for some first transition materials for you. Just stay here and level up. I¡¯ll be here to watch over you.¡± The first thing which came to Lilia¡¯s mind was, ¡®If I stay here and cultivate, won¡¯t I be together with Master all the time?¡¯ Thinking of this, her little face suddenly flushed red. She then nodded strongly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely work hard in my cultivation.¡± Thereafter, Lilia picked up a training longsword and started to cultivate the Rebirth Sword Technique. The moment she did, she realized that the Rebirth Sword Technique, which had seemed complicated initially, was now a breeze to cultivate. She could cultivate however she wanted, without any barriers at all. Her sword arts mastery was also escalating rapidly. With such strong effects, she got more interested and excited as she became more and more focused. From beside her, Fang Xingjian nodded and then headed to the other side of the training room. He gave out instructions to the little snake through information currents. Then with a shake of his hand, the Golden Pellet, which had been in the horse carriage, was released. ¡®First, it¡¯s this¡­¡¯ Looking at the little spinning sphere, Fang Xingjian swallowed it down in one gulp. The Golden Pellet instantly turned into a stream of light, exploding in his stomach. Endless warm currents flowed through his entire body immediately and turned into surges of tremendous power, increasing his potential. Simultaneously, heat started to accumulate on a total of three spots on his back, hips, and upper thigh respectively. The auras from three specialty seeds rose up, and Fang Xingjian immediately started to sense them with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. Then he began controlling his cells and condensing these three specialty seeds. An hour later, the three streams of aura on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body stabilized, and he gained another three specialty seeds. He also gained two million potential points. However, he did not use up all of his potential points for now. Right now, his attributes were extremely high, so using the two million potential points would not bring too much of an impact. He might as well store it in his body and use it to activate the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in the future. After taking the Golden Pellet, Fang Xingjian shook his wrist, and a square metal box appeared before him. The item stored in the center of the box was the Divine level spinal bone. Fang Xingjian broke into a satisfied smile as he opened up the metal box, revealing a cream-colored spinal bone which seemed to be exuding a faint glow. Just then, Tyrant looked greedily at the Divine level spinal bone on the ground and said, ¡°How could a bone from a set of Divine level remains be put up for sale so easily? There must be a problem with this bone.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Of course, he was aware of this. The spinal bone of a Divine level expert was something which there was no supply for even though there was a great demand. How could it possibly be brought out for sale so easily? Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian also knew that the reason Tyrant had said this was because he wanted to test the bone remain out on Fang Xingjian¡¯s behalf. Tyrant wanted to beat Fang Xingjian to the Divine level spinal bone. He wanted to see if he could merge together with it, get a great surge in his abilities, and then make his escape. It could be said that this Terrene Shrine¡¯s genius was no longer constantly trying to turn the tables against Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian still said, ¡°Then you can go and try to see if there are any problems.¡± Tyrant suppressed the excitement in his eyes and nodded furiously. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you test out this Divine level spinal bone.¡± With that, Tyrant turned into a little dark green snake and dashed over in great anticipation. He pounced on the Divine bone, and all the cells throughout his body exuded an immensely greedy desire of wanting to swallow the Divine bone whole. He wanted to use his own cells to infect the cells on the Divine bone, completely engulfing this Divine level spinal bone. However, he had only just started engulfing it when he felt an extremely violent, terrifying, and evil aura emerge from within the bone. That was an extremely evil and horrifying will which viewed everything in the entire world as food and prey, wanting to engulf and destroy everything. Tyrant¡¯s entire body instantly stiffened. Before his eyes, there was a monster which seemed to be encompassed by a white layer of stratum corneum. The monster also had a pair of horns and a long tail which swished out as it walked up to him. The monster opened up its mouth, dripping saliva as it bit out toward Tyrant. ¡°Eat¡­ you¡­ up¡­¡± There seemed to be an evil demon growling out next to him. When Tyrant could once again move his body, he realized that he had unconsciously retreated over ten meters away, and he no longer dared to get close to the Divine level spinal bone. ¡®This¡­ This thing is extremely evil.¡¯ Tyrant recalled the feeling from earlier, and he could not help but tremble. Not only was the Terrene Shrine¡¯s assembly of Gray Robed Mages powerful, but the offering of their live sacrifices and research had always been known to be evil and brutal. It could be said that before today, Tyrant had always thought of himself as one of the most evil and brutal creatures in the world. However, today, having sensed that extremely malevolent aura which he could almost smell¡­ He felt as if their differences were on innately different levels, like a mouse that had encountered a monster from space. ¡®We simply aren¡¯t from the same world. To have such an aura¡­ What on earth is this creature?¡¯ Seeing how badly shaken Tyrant was, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tyrant said, ¡°There¡¯s some unknown evil. It¡¯s extremely¡­ extremely¡­ evil. It¡¯s definitely not a Divine level expert. No¡­ It should be said that it¡¯s definitely not an aura left behind by a human. It¡¯s something even more malevolent and terrifying.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. He had expected that. If someone was selling a Divine level spinal bone, there definitely had to be a problem with it. However, what he had not expected was that Tyrant would be so badly shaken just by sensing the aura. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°It¡¯s not the consciousness remnants of a Divine level expert? Then does this mean that the aura of the thing which killed the Divine level was left behind, or rather, has contaminated this Divine level spinal bone?¡± ¡°That is probably the case.¡± Tyrant looked at the Divine level spinal bone before him, still feeling extremely wary and fearful. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian reached out his hand toward the Divine level spinal bone. Chapter 428 Chapter 428: Success Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHildebrand held onto a glass of alcohol and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Completely suppressed? And he was without a scratch? ¡°You¡¯re saying that Fang Xingjian was hitting Tynon with his bare hands, and all the way till the end, Fang Xingjian remained without a single scratch?¡± Recalling the final gaze Fang Xingjian had thrown at him, Peter¡¯s heart still throbbed with lingering fear. When Peter heard what Hildebrand said, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Should we report this to the association? He might have killed Tynon. Let¡¯s get the association to apprehend him.¡± ¡°Association¡­ The association is just a powerful wielder of authority. When did you start to naively think that things like laws and regulations can really be applied to Conferred Knights?¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I never expected that Fang Xingjian has been keeping his skills hidden so well. Seems like the matter with the volcano could really have been done by him.¡± Being shot by Hildebrand¡¯s insult, his face turned slightly red from embarrassment as he said, ¡°I was too astonished. You didn¡¯t see the scene earlier. It was too brutal, violent, and bloody.¡± Hildebrand shook his head, not thinking much of it. His mind was still thinking about Fang Xingjian. Then suddenly, he stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave the Great Western City for a period of time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Peter lifted his head in a daze and asked puzzledly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that there have been results in the south. I was just about to take a trip down to take a look.¡± As Hildebrand spoke, what filled his thoughts was actually worry that Fang Xingjian would look for him directly. After Fang Xingjian taught Tynon such a good lesson, it was likely that he would come to realize Hildebrand had intentionally revealed news about him. Judging by the way Fang Xingjian had always handled things, he might just come knocking on Hildebrand¡¯s door. Hildebrand was unwilling to make an enemy of Fang Xingjian. However, there was no way for him to say something like this before his follower. So, Hildebrand merely said, ¡°If the results in the south turn out to be really effective, then it¡¯ll be extremely helpful for me in the upcoming National Selection. I can afford failure. This thing is much more important than Fang Xingjian. ¡°And it¡¯s just nice that I can use the money I received from the auction on this.¡± Peter said once more, ¡°However, Fang Xingjian got his hands on Divine level spinal bone again. Could his abilities soar tremendously once more? With how amazing his sword art is, if he gets his hands on a Divine Remains Equipment, it would be far too terrifying.¡± ¡°Divine level spinal bone?¡± Hildebrand let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°If it can really be used, how could I have sold it?¡± He recalled the multiple attempts he had made in testing out the Divine level spinal bone. Hildebrand had utilized numerous means, and over 100 condemned prisoners had died after being forced to approach the bone. There had also been over ten Knights who lost their lives. The implementation of metal layers, long-distance processing, and many other methods had caused the masters who had tried to process it to suffer from serious injuries or even death. When multiple Conferred Knights attacked together with their wills, it had ended up with one of them turning into a lunatic. After the bone was placed in the den of ferocious beasts, all of the ferocious beasts in the den had ended up dead. Hildebrand had begged the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s bishop in the Great Western Region to help suppress it, but the bishop was helpless with it too. Burning with fire, freezing, attacking with thunder, using strong acid and alkaline¡­ After attempting various methods, there had been no other effects aside from bringing about accident after accident, causing the number of injuries and deaths to increase. Even Hildebrand could not hold back in the end and had attempted it himself. It had taken him a total of 12 days before he could calm down the terror and chaos in his heart. ¡°This thing can¡¯t be used by anyone else aside from Divine level experts. ¡°However, Divine level experts have no use for this spinal bone. ¡°Therefore, this thing is just crap. Thankfully, it could be used to exchange for Fang Xingjian¡¯s three million gold. ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible for him to use this spinal bone. He might even suffer from great losses after multiple attempts.¡± Thinking of how someone was going to experience all the unfortunate events he had gone through personally, Hildebrand could not hold back his laughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, under Tyrant¡¯s astonished and nervous gaze, Fang Xingjian pressed his hand down onto the Divine level spinal bone. At the next moment, an aura which was filled with brutality, treachery, evilness, and horror gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian could sense that his entire body seemed to freeze up in that instant. Each and every hair, cell, and particle of his body was scared frozen. He was instantly rendered immobile. ¡°This is¡­¡± Then at the next moment, he could sense that a monster had entered slowly into his consciousness. It was encompassed in a layer of stratum corneum and had two horns on its head which looked like a demon¡¯s horns. With each step the monster took, its thick tail lashed out at the air, releasing explosive sounds. This monster did not look terrifying, but the aura it exuded was really hair-raising. Fang Xingjian had experienced the consciousness remnants of the Sand Country¡¯s level 29 national hero, as well as the Divine level expert, the Holy Orison¡¯s consciousness¡¯ information. However, when compared with these two human experts, the aura of this expert was over ten times stronger. It was a brazen desire, one which came from a living creature¡¯s instinctive pressure. Fang Xingjian could sense that the monster wanted to devour him, tear his chest apart, break his limbs, and eat him up alive. However, when faced with this overwhelming aura, Fang Xingjian was unlike Tyrant, who had given up on resisting. Instead, Fang Xingjian just clenched his teeth. He gathered his willpower and focus like never before. His will impact turned into many sword waves, lunging toward the evil aura on the Divine level spinal bone with an aura as if they would tear the world apart. However, this aura seemed like a natural enemy for Fang Xingjian. No matter how much he attacked with his will, and no matter how much martial will he gathered, he was still unable to defeat it. He felt that his body getting increasingly stiff, and a voice rang out incessantly. It asked him to give up and told him to get away from the Divine bone. However, once he gave up, he would be like Tyrant. He would stay far away from the Divine level spinal bone, and a trauma would remain in his heart. It would be even harder for him to go up against the evil aura the next time around. If it were to carry on like this, he would get increasingly suppressed by that aura, until he reached a state in which he would ultimately be unable to get close to the Divine level spinal bone at all. Fang Xingjian gritted his teeth, and green veins popped up on his forehead. However, that instinctive terror which had been inherited from the ancient times continued to burden him. Then with a cold snort, Fang Xingjian activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. This was his last trump, and it was also the reason he would dare to come into contact with the Divine level spinal bone. In the center of his consciousness, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which had shrunk into a corner, was now trembling furiously. Then at the next moment, it surged out toward that malevolent aura with a myriad of sword light. When the two came into contact, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent abruptly exploded, and Fang Xingjian seemed to hear an extremely excited cry in his consciousness. Wherever the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent passed by, countless malevolent aura scattered, turning into waves of nutrition and entering the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent¡¯s body. Finally, that Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent even went after the dispersed malevolent aura and dashed into the Divine level spinal bone. In that instant, the entire Divine level spinal bone trembled furiously, and surges of black smoke arose from the Divine bone. It was as if countless souls were shaking and screaming out, before they scattered off into the air together with the black smoke. Chapter 429 Chapter 429: Wait Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAfter a short moment, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent once again returned to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with a feeling of satisfaction. It seemed like it had not undergone any change from before, yet something felt different from before. Fang Xingjian sensed the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in the center of his consciousness, and he thought, ¡®To think that the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent has such an amazing effect on this kind of aura? ¡®What on earth is that monster? How is the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent related to it?¡¯ Troubled by many questions, Fang Xingjian let out a breath. However, he still calmed himself down and looked at his Stats Window. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had emerged for a total of two seconds, depleting 200,000 of his potential points. He was still left with 1.8 million potential points. Fang Xingjian turned to the Divine level spinal bone before him and grabbed it gently with his hand. His hand came into contact with a cold feeling, but it was not a piercing cold. Rather, it had a unique warmth to it. How much power did a Divine level expert have? How terrifying was his abilities? Fang Xingjian still did not understand how to define power and weakness. This was because there were no Divine level experts around him. Moreover, it was impossible for the Divine level experts of this world to release their information to public, letting those who were inferior find ways to deal with them. However, he could still sense how sturdy the Divine level spinal bone in his hand was. It far surpassed that of a level 29 Divine Weapon, and the bone still contained a strong power. Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up as he broke into a satisfied smile. ¡®There are no more problems with the Divine level spinal bone. Next, I¡¯ll need to find someone to help me forge a Divine Remains Equipment. ¡®I need to find a master to come over and help me forge a longsword which is a Divine Weapon.¡¯ ¡­ One day later, Zhou Xingwen came to the Sacred Land where Fang Xingjian was located. He said, ¡°Sir, Hildebrand has gone missing.¡± While sitting cross-legged in midair, Fang Xingjian, who was condensing his specialty seeds, opened his eyes slowly. Sword light seemed to be flashing in his eyes. ¡°Missing?¡± ¡°Yes. He had already left the city the day before you instructed for us to look for him. We¡¯ve asked around about it but none of his servants know where he has gone.¡± Fang Xingjian sneered inwardly, ¡®He sure was quick with his escape.¡¯ Tyrant, in the form of a bangle, smiled evilly and said through information currents, ¡°That guy has escaped. What are you going to do? Are you going to give chase?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to chase? My time is precious. The time used to chase after him is enough to increase the gap between our abilities. In the future, I¡¯ll just have to casually throw out a sword attack in his direction. However, I can¡¯t just leave it be as it is.¡± Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian looked toward Zhou Xingwen and said, ¡°Send people out to look for him. When he¡¯s found, don¡¯t alert them. I¡¯ll personally go and have a chat with him. ¡°Has there been any news of the master blacksmiths?¡± Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°Based on Governor¡¯s recommendations, the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s great blacksmith clan, Wang Clan, is the best blacksmith clan in the world.¡± ¡°The Eastern Sand Region? Get me their information, then send someone over. Bring over their entire team of blacksmith. Tell them that I¡¯ll agree to whatever conditions they have.¡± Fang Xingjian had a tremendous sum of money and thus could afford to say something like that. Furthermore, considering that he was going to have them forge a Divine level spinal bone into a Divine Remains Equipment, he naturally had to keep watch over them himself. Unlike other ordinary weapons, it was hard to say if someone would be daring enough to want to steal the Divine level spinal bone. Therefore, Fang Xingjian continued to cultivate in his Sacred Land, waiting for the team of blacksmiths to arrive while also waiting for for news of Hildebrand. Concurrently, he was also waiting for Robert who was helping him gather the materials for three levels of the mystical prints. However, there were too many materials required for the level eight, nine, and ten of the mystical prints, and they were far too rare. Till date, Robert had yet to manage gathering them all. Therefore, during this time, Fang Xingjian decided to just go ahead and apply the second level of the mystical prints on Lilia. Then he applied the first level of the mystical prints onto Ferdinand and Zhou Xingwen. With that, his subordinates would become stronger, and it would be more convenient for his matters to be handled. Therefore, time passed by amidst his waiting and cultivation. ¡­ Five days later, in the middle of January. Lilia wore short sleeves and pants, revealing her tender arms and lower thighs. She was light on her feet as she walked in the school grounds. ¡°Lili!¡± The young man, Kite, came over to her. He said anxiously, ¡°Lili, why did you leave just like that, and you haven¡¯t been coming to class either? You¡¯ve been skipping classes for so long¡­ Do you know that Teacher Ford is extremely angry? They want to expel you!¡± Kite had wooed Lilia for a very long time, and although she had not accepted him, he had always seen himself as Lilia¡¯s boyfriend. This time around, with Lilia being absent and skipping classes for so long for no reason at all, he had been even more worried. ¡°Right,¡± Lilia answered him with indifference, seeming as if she did not care as she headed for the academy¡¯s office. Seeing how indifferent she appeared to be, Kite was even more anxious now. ¡°There are only five more months to the Prefectural Selection. Once you¡¯re expelled, you won¡¯t be able to take part in the Prefectural Selection. You won¡¯t be able to become a Knight! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan on participating in the Prefectural Selection anymore.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kite stopped before her and said, ¡°Are you crazy?! After working hard for so long¡­ After cultivating for so long¡­ You¡¯re no longer planning to become a Knight?¡± ¡°I have my own plans. The reason I¡¯m here today is to tender my application to drop out. You don¡¯t have to care about the other things.¡± With a flash, Lilia bypassed Kite in the blink of an eye and continued to head for the office. Although Kite was slightly surprised by Lilia¡¯s speed, his mind was currently filled with thoughts of how Lilia was dropping out. He went after her and continued to persuade her. ¡°Lili, what on earth has happened? ¡°Where have you been the past few days? ¡°Why are you saying that you¡¯re going to drop out the moment you come back? ¡°Think about it thoroughly. Right now, you¡¯re only a Knight apprentice. Once you drop out from the academy, there¡¯s no other way out for you!¡± However, throughout the way there, Lilia could not be bothered with Kite. She just headed straight for the academy¡¯s office and right up to her teacher, Teacher Ford. Ford was a tanned man. When he lifted his head and looked toward Lilia, his face was filled with fury. His eyes crinkled up, and he spoke with great pressure, ¡°Lilia, where on earth have you been for the past few days? Why didn¡¯t you inform the school? Do you know that you¡¯ll be expelled for skipping classes without reason?¡± Lilia bowed seriously and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. I had some things to do, and I had to leave. The reason I¡¯m here today is to apply to drop out of the academy.¡± ¡°What? Drop out?¡± Ford stood up abruptly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Do you know how much trouble your father has been through to get you in? You want to drop out? What on earth has happened? You must give me a clear reason.¡± Lilia said seriously, ¡°These are my Master¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯ll follow him and continue my cultivation after I¡¯ve dropped out.¡± ¡°What Master? What are you talking about? You¡¯re going to give up on becoming the Empire¡¯s Knight and cultivate while following your Master? Have you been bewitched by some wild Knight from some other faction? Who is he? Which faction is he from? I¡¯ll go have a talk with him. ¡°Don¡¯t join other factions. There¡¯s no way that they¡¯ll be able to compare with the treatment the Empire¡¯s Knights receive.¡± Chapter 430 Chapter 430: Dark Secrets Behind the Scene Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsI¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m unable to tell you the details. However, I must drop out from the academy.¡± Lilia looked at Ford seriously and said, ¡°My father has also agreed to it.¡± Since Fang Xingjian was going to nurture Lilia, there would be many top secrets involved. This was also why he did not want to let others know. ¡°Even your father has agreed¡­?¡± Ford was no fool after all. Seeing how serious Lilia looked, and after knowing that even Kirst¡¯s City Lord had agreed to this arrangement, he knew that he was unable to stop her. He pat Lilia on the shoulder and said, ¡°I still think that nothing is as important as becoming a Knight. However, since you guys are decided, I won¡¯t stop you either.¡± Ford shook his head and let out a sigh, then he said, ¡°You may leave.¡± Lilia nodded and left. At that moment, Kite, who had been hoping that Ford would be able to convince Lilia, grabbed onto Lilia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wait, Lilia¡­ You mustn¡¯t leave just like this¡­¡± However, he had just completed this action when a gleam of cold light flashed in Lilia¡¯s eyes. Pa pa! Two sounds rang out, and Kite could only see black shadows darting about before his eyes as he flew out and landed face down on the ground. At the next moment, he felt a tremendous pain in his stomach and chest. He lifted his head and stared at Lilia while saying, ¡°Lili, you¡¯ve completed your job transition?¡± For Lilia to have closed off the gap between the two of them within just a short period of time¡­ Kite could think of no other possibility except that Lilia had already completed her job transition. ¡°I haven¡¯t completed my job transition. I¡¯ve only gotten a little stronger. Kite, it¡¯s impossible between us. So, don¡¯t bother me anymore. Goodbye.¡± Looking at Lilia¡¯s departing back view, Kite struggled to stand up. However, the pain in his chest and stomach was so bad that he was unable to stand up even after a long while. Kite bellowed inwardly, ¡°This won¡¯t do¡­ I can¡¯t let Lilia leave just like this. For her to give up a future of becoming the Empire¡¯s Knight and join some other faction¡­ What kind of joke is this?¡± As Teacher Ford watched Kite walk out slowly with a shaky gait, he shook his head. ¡°Lilia has made up her mind. You should know her temper and that she won¡¯t change her mind easily.¡± However, Kite clenched his fist and walked out, little by little. He had made up his mind that he was going to get Lilia back. Ford shook his head again and sat down, feeling increasingly curious about which faction it was which could be so amazing that both Lilia and her father, Kirst¡¯s City Lord, agreed to her dropping out from the academy. ¡®But what kind of faction could be compared to being an Empire¡¯s Knight? Lilia¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, and she would have no problems with the Prefectural Selection this year. It¡¯s really such a pity for her to give up just like this.¡¯ Half an hour later, a group of men dressed in black entered Ford¡¯s office. Ford stood up and said, ¡°Who are you guys? Who gave you permission to enter?!¡± However, just as Ford finished speaking, the several black-clothed figures flashed over consecutively and grabbed onto his limbs, pressing him down onto the table. Being suppressed by this absolute power, Ford had no means of resisting. ¡®These few guys are all Knights? And each of their strength is in no way weaker than mine¡­¡¯ Ford immediately came to a realization. The leader of the men dressed in black said calmly, ¡°Miss Lilia is more polite. We¡¯re different. I¡¯m only going to ask once. Where are her records?¡± Within a mere ten minutes, all information Lilia had left behind in this academy was wiped out. Aside from the students who had truly gotten to know her, there was no other information in the academy which was related to her. Ford recalled the killing intent on those couple of Knights, as well as the way they had worked together with such great teamwork to suppress him¡­ He thought to himself, ¡®This is definitely something that only experienced soldiers can do. ¡®And to think that you¡¯re able to mobilize such people who are at the pinnacle amongst Knights¡­ Lilia, what faction have you joined?¡¯ Thinking of this, Ford stood up and headed for the direction of the Headmaster¡¯s location. ¡°We can¡¯t leave this be. The organization which Lilia has joined is far too dangerous¡­¡± After they left the academy, one of the black-clothed men removed the black veil from his face, revealing an appearance of black hair and eyes. He said, ¡°Just this will do?¡± ¡°What else is there? One of the board members in this academy is Young Master Li. We¡¯ll let him handle the rest. ¡°As for the other matters, there¡¯s Zhou Xingwen who¡¯ll be in charge.¡± ¡­ Teacher Ford entered the Headmaster¡¯s office. Without bothering about the formalities, he said anxiously, ¡°Headmaster, some people barged into my office earlier. I brought them to Lilia¡¯s file, and they took it away.¡± ¡°Haha, Ford, since when did you start liking to joke around?¡± The Headmaster was an amiable-looking middle-aged man. He looked at Teacher Ford and said with a smile. ¡°No security alarms were set off, and the guards didn¡¯t make any discoveries either. No one barged into the school.¡± Ford was stunned and said, ¡°It¡¯s because these people are all experts, each of them being a pinnacle Knight who is no weaker than me. They are all experienced in battle and thus were able to get past the academy¡¯s security system.¡± ¡°Headmaster, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can head down to the Archives. The person in charge has been knocked out, and Lilia¡¯s records are no longer there.¡± ¡°Lilia?¡± The Headmaster smiled and said with a soft expression, ¡°I don¡¯t remember having a student by that name in our academy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lilia, the one I was instructing¡­¡± As Ford spoke, he gradually came to a stop and looked at the smiling Headmaster, saying, ¡°Headmaster, you no longer remember Lilia?¡± ¡°I remember each and every Knight apprentice in our Knight Academy, but Lilia¡­ We don¡¯t have such a student, right?¡± The Headmaster¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ford as he asked, ¡°Right?¡± A powerful pressure gushed forth, and the warning gaze in the Headmaster¡¯s eyes seemed to turn into something substantial. Behind that warm and gentle smile was a blatant coldness. A hint of understanding immediately flashed in Ford¡¯s eyes as he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Oh, look at me. I¡¯ve gotten myself confused. That¡¯s right, our academy doesn¡¯t have a student by the name of Lilia. No one came to threaten me earlier either. It¡¯s just me dozing off and spouting rubbish.¡± The Headmaster stood up, pat Ford on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Ford, you¡¯re too tired. Go back and have a good rest. I¡¯ll approve of you taking paid leave for a month.¡± Half an hour later, Ford walked out slowly from the Headmaster¡¯s office, and a hint of solemnity flashed in his eyes. The entire incident was shrouded in mystery, but one thing was for sure. There was someone with great power behind this, and their influence was far beyond his imagination. Just then, Kite walked over anxiously. ¡°Teacher, are you able to contact Lilia¡¯s family?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kite said, ¡°We went to Lilia¡¯s residence earlier, but it¡¯s already being occupied by someone else. Even the furniture and interior decorations have all been changed. The landlord is no longer the same person as before either. All the neighbors are saying that they don¡¯t know someone by the name of Lilia.¡± Ford frowned. ¡°Kite, Lilia probably hasn¡¯t gone missing. It¡¯s probably that her Master¡¯s great power is beyond your imagination. It¡¯s best for you all to forget about her.¡± To be capable of mobilizing such a great effort, almost completely removing the traces Lilia had left behind in the Great Western City¡­ Ford understood this meant that the influence of Lilia¡¯s master was beyond his imagination. With that, Ford turned to go, leaving behind Kite, who was still in a daze and had eyes filled with obstinance. Chapter 431 Chapter 431: Five Tiers of Perfection Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsA few days later, in the Sacred Land, Fang Xingjian abruptly opened his eyes. Endless gleams of light surged forth. The seventh level of the mystical prints, countless heavenly and earthly treasures, access to 100 times ether density, as well as Fang Xingjian¡¯s own best sword arts talent in the world¡­ If any one of these priceless treasures were to land in the hands of an ordinary person, that person could become the leader of a region, and even leave a mark in history. And all of these factors were now gathered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands alone. This allowed him to create one miracle after another, while his abilities soared in leaps and bounds. Right now, his ether synchronization rate had finally been pushed up to 100%, and he had become a level 29 Conferred Knight. Countless streams of information gushed crazily into his mind, making him feel the changes of the entire world. He could sense the agitation in the atmosphere, the spinning of the earth under his feet, as well as the changes to the countless particles in space. Concurrently, he could sense the past and the present. There was boundless information and energy in ether particles. There was information of the present, as well as of the past. It was just like how, in the Sacred Land, Fang Xingjian could gather the comprehensions of the cultivators of the past. However, when his ether synchronization rate reached 100%, the difference was even greater. He could sense the countless information remnants left behind from the past, It was more complete, more vast. It was as if he had seen the future, seen the developments, and sensed the changes across time. His entire consciousness was slammed by countless streams of information, as if it would forever be lost in the river of time in the next moment. ¡®Time¡­ ¡®Excellent.¡¯ In the past, Fang Xingjian had experienced something similar with his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. However, this time around, the feeling was clearer. It was because the information which he received was more complete. He could clearly and more directly sense the passing of time. He even had a vague feeling that he was able to vaguely see some changes in the future. He seemed to be able to see what he would be eating tomorrow, where he would be cultivating, and who would come to look for him. Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian knew that this was an illusion. It was an inference made after the boundless information had merged. It was just one out of the endless possibilities. It was beneficial to his thinking, but its effect would not be noticeable in terms of his battle prowess. At level 29, his greatest improvement was still the amount of attributes on his Stats Window and his future potential. ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached level 29.¡± Fang Xingjian lowered his head to take a look. The attributes on his Stats Window had become: ¡ª¨C Level: 29 Strength: 293+18 Agility: 307+18 Reaction: 209 Endurance: 188 Flexibility: 187 Ether Synchronization Rate: 100% ¡ª¨C Right now, Fang Xingjian was still relying on the many abilities he had attained while cultivating as a Conferred Knight. At this phase, he could finally gradually train them up to the pinnacle. ¡°Not bad. In fact, at your current level, as long as you reach one tier of perfection, you¡¯ll have a chance to attain the Divine level.¡± Just then, a female voice rang out from the darkness. A young lady wearing maid¡¯s clothes slowly walked out. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said, smiling, ¡°Congratulations, Xingjian. There are less than 5,000 Conferred Knights across the entire Empire, and merely 100 of them capable of reaching level 29. Right now, you¡¯ve finally reached this stage as well.¡± Looking at the maid, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment before he spoke with hesitation, ¡°Second Prince? You were mentioning perfection?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± the young maid smiled and said, ¡°Most Divine level experts keep themselves in seclusion, away from the public. Level 29 can be said to be the peak amongst humans. And if one who was at level 29 could reach perfection for one or two of his abilities, that person could be be considered at the peak amongst those at the pinnacle. ¡°In fact, for a level 29 expert, the body toughness is split into level 20 to 29, the number of specialty seeds owned range from 1 to 1,440, the number of physical particles amount to 1.08 billion, and the ether organs are also be differentiated into different types. Furthermore, the regeneration of a level 29 expert¡¯s body is also differentiated by whether the brain can regenerate. ¡°Therefore, the abilities of level 29 experts vary greatly. When a person takes the first step into level 29, it can only be said that these abilities ¡®could be¡¯ cultivated to the peak. ¡°Out of all of these, although the cultivation of the body¡¯s toughness has an extremely high level of difficulty, requiring one to keep tampering with the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, when compared with the other cultivating areas, it is already considered the easiest. ¡°Therefore, for the top tier experts at the pinnacle of level 29, the differentiation in strength is based on whether or not they have achieved perfection in their cultivation areas. ¡°For example, if the toughness of one¡¯s body is at the level of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, then it is a type of perfection. ¡°If one attained 1,440 specialty seeds, it is also a type of perfection. ¡°Being able to unleash the prowess of 1.08 billion physical particles is also a type of perfection. ¡°When one succeeds in transforming all of their internal organs into ether organs, it is also a type of perfection. ¡°If one could regenerate the brain and truly achieve the state of undeath and indestructibility, this is also a type of perfection. ¡°The extreme of these five abilities of a Conferred Knight, with one area achieved, would be one tier of perfection, with two achieved, it would be two tiers of perfection. When all five are achieved, then it would be five tiers of perfection. ¡°However, amongst the cultivation in these five areas, the cultivation of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces could be considered the simplest one of them. All the others are extremely difficult to cultivate. ¡°It has been very long since the appearance of a Conferred Knight who could perfectly achieved five tiers of perfection in this world. ¡°Especially regarding the 1.08 billion physical particles. For the past few hundred years, no one has been able to achieve this. Therefore, it has been several hundred years since there last was an expert who had achieved five tiers of perfection. ¡°And attaining 1,440 specialty seeds is extremely difficult as well. ¡°Regeneration of the brain is a test of life and death; and forming ether organs is a process that would take an entire century. ¡°Therefore, having a person at level 29 achieving five tiers of perfection gradually turned into a legend.¡± Hearing the Second Prince¡¯s explanation, Fang Xingjian nodded. With his current basic abilities, he could have a firm stand in the first tier amongst those of level 29. Furthermore, he still had the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor held 50% of Domirov¡¯s powers, and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had unleashed even greater prowess after he had attained level 29. In addition, he also had an astonishing sword arts cultivation. With everything added together, even though he had yet to attain even one tier of perfection, he was already on par against experts who had two or even three tiers of perfection. ¡®Then I¡¯ll first focus on training up my heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and pushing my body¡¯s toughness which is at level 28 to level 29, to complete the first tier of perfection of a level 29.¡¯ However, through understanding the difficulties of the five tiers of perfection, Fang Xingjian could tell, ¡°Since it has been very, very long since the appearance of a Conferred Knight who attained five tiers of perfection, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that one could still attain the Divine level without reaching five tiers of perfection?¡± The Second Prince nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, Conferred Knights would have the opportunity to attain the Divine level when they are at one tier of perfection. In the past, experts at this phase were also known as Demigods. It could be considered the preparation phase for becoming a Divine level expert.¡± Although Fang Xingjian felt strange when the Second Prince was talking to him through a maid, what made him even more astonished was that the latter could freely enter and exit the Sacred Land. He looked at the Second Prince and asked, ¡°How did you come in?¡± ¡°Haha, my Killing technique, Thoughts Across A Thousand Li, is still quite convenient.¡± Fang Xingjian thought to himself. If the Second Prince was really what he had thought him to be, then he was definitely not a simple character. This also posed another problem. The Second Prince had probably left behind a part of his consciousness in the Regional Academy, allowing him to freely monitor the situation there at any time. The Second Prince continued, ¡°Xingjian, make good use of your time to become a Demigod. There is an impending storm. If it comes and yet you¡¯ve been unable to attain the Demigod level, then in the future, you will probably not even have the right to choose.¡± ¡°How on earth does one attain the Divine level?¡± Fang Xingjian took this chance to ask. Chapter 432 Chapter 432: Divine Level and Earthquake Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°You don¡¯t have to consider the Divine level. I can only tell you that the more abilities one attains perfection for at level 29, the higher the possibility of attaining the Divine level, and the greater the prowess after successfully attaining the Divine level.¡± The Second Prince spoke as he gradually headed into the darkness. ¡°Eldest Brother also strives to attain the Divine level at four tiers of perfection. Xingjian, if you wish to go against him, you must at least have four tiers of perfection as well.¡± The next moment, the Second Prince had completely been engulfed by the darkness. With a flash, he went outside the Sacred Land following the darkness. He was about to head out when he realized that there was a pressure on his shoulder. He turned back to look, only to discover that Fang Xingjian had unknowingly appeared behind him, grabbing onto his shoulder. ¡°You!¡± The Second Prince looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, as if he had not expected that the latter would be able to come after him at such speed, even being able to grab onto him. Fang Xingjian looked at him and said, ¡°How on earth does one attain Divine level?¡± The Second Prince thought to himself, mouth agape, ¡®Isn¡¯t this guy growing too fast? To think that my double is unable to dodge him!¡¯ It was only on the second time the question was asked that the maid said, ¡°There¡¯s no use even if you were to ask me. I think it isn¡¯t good for you to know how to attain the Divine level in advance. Therefore, I did not leave the relevant information on this double.¡± With that, she pointed to her brain and said, ¡°Therefore, I have no idea either. ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re better off focusing on cultivating in peace. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re able to cultivate to four tiers of perfection. It¡¯ll help you be able to go against Eldest Brother in the future.¡± Since the Second Prince¡¯s double did not know, Fang Xingjian could only let him go and returned to the Sacred Land, starting to prepare the cultivation for his body¡¯s toughness and of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces. ¡­ A few days later, on the training grounds, two silhouettes repetitively clashed, longsword against longsword. There were occasional thunderous clashing sounds, causing the space above the training ground to resonate as if there were thunders rolling. Anderson turned into a series of black afterimages and, as if he was black lightning, circled around Zhou Xingwen time and time again, attacking him. However, even Zhou Xingwen, who was one level higher than the level 21 Anderson, was not his match. This time around, although Zhou Xingwen¡¯s defense was messed up, he had managed to fend off the attacks. Occasionally, he even performed some amazing moves, pushing Anderson back on the defense. The two of them had not cultivated sword arts in the past. However, ever since Fang Xingjian¡¯s Rebirth Sword Technique had come into the world, as more and more people saw the effects from the cultivation of the Rebirth Sword Technique, more and more Knights changed to cultivating sword arts. A long time later, the two of them came to a stop. Anderson looked at Zhou Xingwen in astonishment and asked, ¡°How can you possibly improve at such a fast rate? What did you eat? Why do I have the feeling that you¡¯ve become more clever?¡± ¡°Hehe, this is a secret.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian did this?¡± Anderson frowned and asked, ¡°What on earth did he do?¡± ¡°Brother Anderson, let me give you some heartfelt words.¡± Zhou Xingwen came up to pat Anderson on the shoulder. However, his hand had just got near when it was slapped away by Anderson, ¡°If you want to talk, then speak up. There¡¯s no need for the physical contact.¡± Zhou Xingwen shook his head helplessly and started speaking once again, ¡°Anderson, you should know of Xingjian¡¯s means too. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely become a Divine level existence, an expert who will create countless miracles. ¡°Even my performance today was thanks to him raising my aptitude.¡± ¡°Raising your aptitude? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Anderson looked at Zhou Xingwen in disbelief. Zhou Xingwen smiled and shook his head, ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but Xingjian pulled it off. Anderson, I don¡¯t understand, why aren¡¯t you fully joining us? As long as you were to truly become one of us, with your talent, Xingjian would definitely not shy back on nurturing you. ¡°After Xingjian increases your original aptitude, how far would you be able to go?¡± Anderson entered a state of silence. At the beginning, he had only promised to help Fang Xingjian run errands for half a year. Right now, that half a year was almost up. Psychologically, Anderson was not a person who was willing to lower himself before others. Even considering the current Fang Xingjian, Anderson was unwilling to become his subordinate. However, as Fang Xingjian had made tremendous sums time and time again, and especially after seeing Zhou Xingwen¡¯s performance today, Anderson was hesitating. Finally, he could not help but ask, ¡°Where is Fang Xingjian now?¡± ¡°He should be at the Horned Frogs Valley. After hearing that a storm was brewing there, Xingjian headed over.¡± ¡­ On a piece of flat land of the valley, about 300 kilometers away from the Great Western City, the entire sky was filled with dark clouds, as if thunder and lightning would hit any time. The wind in the valley got increasingly stronger, and as the strong gales blew, the grass lands and the trees continued to tremble endlessly, as if they had gone crazy. In such circumstances, in the center of the Horned Frogs Valley, a series of loud sounds rang out suddenly from an iron mine. It sounded as if the earth¡¯s plates had cracked, and an extremely powerful geomagnetic form deep underground had exploded outward. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run quickly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an earthquake!¡± The people who were working in the iron mine were making their escape as if their lives depended on it. It was unknown whether they were just lucky that everyone had managed to escape safely. Just then, amidst countless astonished gazes, the ground cracked, its jagged edges protruding outward.A stone platform purely made from countless rocks, ores, and earth rose up. It was as if a mountain was being born at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. Boom boom boom boom! Amidst the thunderous sounds, the ground continued to push and press against itself, forming a metal mountain that was over three hundred meters tall. The people at the foot of the mountain went into a commotion. Witnessing the sudden appearance of a metal mountain, they exchanged glances, their eyes filled with terror. They could not understand what had just happened. Suddenly, someone dropped to their knees, shouting, ¡°Mountain God! The Mountain God is angry!¡± ¡°Mountain God! Please spare our lives!¡± ¡°Grandfather Mountain God, please be appeased!¡± Countless people dropped to their knees and prayed. However, the foreman of the miners frowned. He was a level 9 Knight apprentice and was more knowledgeable compared to the rest. He did not believe in the legends of there being a Mountain God and merely mumbled to himself, ¡®Could it be that some kind of treasure has appeared? And that this was done by some expert?¡¯ It was impossible to not attract attention when such an amazing sight had occurred in the middle of the valley. About 15 minutes later, two graceful figures had arrived at the foot of the mountain at the speed of sound, followed by a series of afterimages. Of the two graceful figures, the person in the lead was a lady with long black hair, who wore a gown and looked as if she was a fairy. With an arched nose, slender limbs, and mesmerizing eyes, she was constantly attracting attention. Behind her was a naive-looking young lady. The two of them were the disciples from a faction in the vicinity, ¡®Ice Palace¡¯. The iron mine where the abnormality had occurred belonged to the Ice Palace. The long-haired lady was the Ice Palace¡¯s female Saint, while the naive-looking young lady was the Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess. Having not gotten any information from the few foremen, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint, who was older, lifted her head and looked toward the peak of the metal mountain. She said, ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± ¡°Sister Saint, don¡¯t do this. I want to go up with you.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint smiled helplessly, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll go up together then. But you must remember, without my instructions, don¡¯t touch anything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ve got it.¡± As the two spoke, their silhouettes flashed and turned into a series of phantom images, leaping up toward the peak of the metal mountain. As level 19 pinnacle Knights, it did not take them long to reach the flat platform on the peak of the mountain. They saw a young man seated there, legs crossed. Chapter 433 Chapter 433: Gathering Together Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe person seated cross-legged on the peak of the metal mountain was Fang Xingjian, who had just stepped into level 29 awhile ago. The reason he had come to the Horned Frogs Valley was so that he could use the thunderbolts from the skies to temper and increase the toughness of his body. He wanted to increase his body¡¯s toughness from being comparable to that of a level 28 Divine Weapon to one that was level 29, thereby completing one tier of perfection after reaching level 29. Fang Xingjian had even created the metal mountain under him by controlling the geomagnetic forces and applying the profoundness of the Mountain Shifting Sword. Although the Mountain Shifting Sword had long been synthesized into the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, the essence of it was still there, thus allowing Fang Xingjian to use the sword force to guide the forces in the ground. Right now, it was as if he had created a great lightning rod, and he was sitting on the tip of it. Fang Xingjian stared at the sky and waited for the storm¡¯s arrival. He was constantly ready to receive the heavenly thunders to increase the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in his body, as well as increase his body¡¯s toughness. As for the other people or matters, Fang Xingjian did not care about them at all. The two ladies who had come before him were insignificant like ants, and there was no need for him to pay them any heed. However, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess clearly did not think the same. They came up to the platform on the peak of the mountain, feeling astonished as they looked at the seemingly man-made platform. Then they gazed up at Fang Xingjian, who was sitting there cross-legged and motionless while looking up into the sky. The hearts of the two ladies were filled with anxiety and doubtfulness. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint, who was slightly older than the Priestess, looked at Fang Xingjian with an assessing gaze. She thought, ¡®This platform seems just like it was man-made. It¡¯s true that a second transition expert may be able to do this. Was this done by this young guy over here? ¡®But he appears to be a little too young, and his appearance is plain. It doesn¡¯t seem as if it was done by him.¡¯ On the other hand, the Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess did not think as much. She did not sense anything suspicious about this young man and just spoke without any restraint, ¡°Hey, how long have you been here for? Did you see anything? Do you know what happened?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian did not give any response. He merely stared at the sky in a daze, as if he had not heard what the Priestess had said at all. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint quickly pulled back the good-looking Priestess and then said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s a little outspoken. However, the iron mine here belongs to our Ice Palace. May I ask if the metal mountain here has any relation to you?¡± Regardless, the Saint decided that the appearance of this young man was very strange. So, it was best for her to show more courtesy upfront. However, Fang Xingjian continued to ignore them. The young Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess pouted and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? We asked you nicely, but you don¡¯t even reply.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian continued to ignore them, the older Ice Palace¡¯s Saint grew increasingly wary. With her experience in the world as a cultivator, a person like this must either be a lunatic or an expert. Therefore, upon seeing that the Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess wanted to go up to talk to Fang Xingjian, the Saint held her back, stopping her advancement. Just then, a series of laughs rang out, and a man with purple-colored hair leaped up onto the platform at the peak of the mountain. He threw a nonchalant gaze toward Fang Xingjian before landing his eyes on the face of the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint. ¡°Haha, Ice Palace¡¯s ladies, what kind of abnormality has happened here? Has some treasure appeared?¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint said coldly, ¡°Deus, this isn¡¯t the territory of the Circle of the Crimson Moon.¡± ¡°Since an abnormality has occurred in the Horned Frogs Valley, there¡¯s no way that we, the Circle of the Crimson Moon, would leave it be. If there is the appearance of any treasures or ancient ruins, then it should be jointly studied by the factions in the vicinity.¡± Looking at the purple-haired man, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint felt a little helpless. The Circle of the Crimson Moon had always been the Ice Palace¡¯s arch enemy, and the two factions had been going against each other for decades. It was impossible for them not to get involved when an abnormality had occurred. This was especially so when the guy called Deus was a talented disciple of the Circle of the Crimson Moon¡¯s current generation and was seen as a hopeful in completing the second transition. He was not someone the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess would be able to win against. Just as the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint was feeling a little helpless, the sounds of explosions occurring in the air rang out incessantly again. She turned to look in the direction of the sound and saw five to six silhouettes leaping and charging up the metal mountain. Then they arrived in succession on the platform at the mountain¡¯s peak. Circle of the Crimson Moon, Shadow Hall, Steel Shattering Mercury Sect, Sacred Martial Society¡­ All the factions in the vicinity rushed over one after another. They started talking amongst themselves, and the tempers of the factions who already had feuds between them started to heat up. It was as if they were going to break into a fight in the blink of an eye. In such a scene, even the genius from the Circle of the Crimson Moon, Deus, no longer had any say, let alone Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess. They gradually backed off, readying themselves to face a chaotic battle at any time. Fang Xingjian, who was seated on the platform and looking up toward the sky, was already treated as an ordinary disciple of some other sects. So, no one paid him any heed. Just as chaos was about to break forth, a surge of cold air descended. Then in the blink of an eye, the cold air encompassed the entire platform, and a cold voice rang out across the place. ¡°To be creating havoc in our Ice Palace¡¯s territory¡­ Isn¡¯t everyone looking down too much on our Ice Palace?¡± As the voice rang out, an extremely elegant figure descended, landing next to the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess with surges of cold air. The two ladies said happily, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here.¡± That elegant voice belonged to a cold and holy-looking middle-aged lady. Although she was a middle-aged lady, her figure and face were well maintained. In particular, her face was snow-white, without a single wrinkle. Only the weariness in her eyes, as well as her identity and dressing, gave signs of her age. She was the Great Priestess, the current leader of the Ice Palace and a level 22 second transition expert. When everyone saw the appearance of this second transition expert, they were all slightly taken aback. This was an expected reaction. There were only 5,000 Conferred Knights across the Empire, and within the Empire, second transition experts were very rare. Additionally, every one of them was capable of reigning over a region. It was just like how, back in Kirst City, the Prefectural Academy¡¯s Headmaster who was a level 26 Conferred Knight, had been sufficient to suppress the entirety of Kirst. The Great Priestess threw a glance across, and wherever her gaze passed by, the wild Knights all lowered their heads, not daring to meet her eyes. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of cowards dare to create trouble at our Ice Palace?¡± Just then, Circle of the Crimson Moon¡¯s Deus could not help but say, ¡°The abnormality here concerns the entire Horned Frogs Valley. Yet, the Ice Palace is thinking of pocketing the profits alone? Isn¡¯t that too domineering?¡± The Great Priestess frowned and looked at Deus with fury-filled eyes. She said coldly, ¡°This is our Ice Palace¡¯s territory. Everything you¡¯re stepping on right now belongs to our Ice Palace. Yet you¡¯re thinking of taking a piece of the pie?¡± The cold air on the platform grew increasingly stronger, and frost started to accumulate on everyone¡¯s brows and hair. Under these circumstances of such extremely low temperature, no one dared to retort against what the Great Priestess had said. This was how powerful a second transition expert was. Just then, another extremely evil aura came gushing out, and everyone on the platform felt like their bodies had become extremely heated up. It was as if even the blood in their bodies was boiling up and in constant disarray. No matter how much they tried to suppress the feeling, their blood was beyond their control. Gleams of light exploded from the Great Priestess¡¯s eyes. ¡°Blood Kaiser, you dare wreak havoc at our Ice Palace?!¡± An extremely cold voice came down from above, ¡°Great Priestess, if it isn¡¯t on the account that the Ice Palace is just a group of weak females, I¡¯d have removed all of you entirely a long time ago.¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434: Blood Kaiser Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs the voice spoke, a crimson red figure descended from the skies. It was a man who was encompassed by waves of blood. The man¡¯s face was pale, his lips dark red, and his eyes flashed with a piercing bloody glow. With his appearance, the people present felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be struggling to get out. Their internal organs were scorching to the extent that it felt as if they were going to burn up. The person who had just arrived was the Ice Palace¡¯s arch enemy and the leader of the Circle of the Crimson Moon, the Blood Kaiser, who was at second transition level 23. Seeing the sudden appearance of the Blood Kaiser, the Ice Palace¡¯s leader, the Great Priestess, frowned deeply and revealed a feeling of endless hostility. The second transition job the Blood Kaiser had taken up was passed down secretly within the Circle of the Crimson Moon¡ªBlood Kaiser. Paired with their secret Killing technique, the Smoldering Blood Technique, he was able to control blood and unleash explosive blood flames. It could be said to be extremely domineering. Even though the Great Priestess had taken on the Ice Palace¡¯s secret second transition job, the Snow Fairy, she was still slightly weaker in comparison. Moreover, she was also one level lower than the Blood Kaiser. These had always caused her to be at a disadvantage when going against the Circle of the Crimson Moon. Seeing that the Blood Kaiser had made his move, the Great Priestess shouted, ¡°Blood Kaiser, this piece of land was allotted to us when the alliance was formed. Are you thinking of snatching it?¡± There were a total of 14 factions in the Horned Frogs Valley. As they schemed against each other, vying for resources, they had also formed a loosely bounded organization in order to pit against external enemies. They called it the Valley Alliance. Hearing the Great Priestess¡¯ words, the Blood Kaiser laughed out loud, and the blood gleam in his eyes grew even stronger. ¡°Great Priestess, don¡¯t talk about all this crap. While this piece of land belongs to the Ice Palace, the thing that caused the abnormality before us definitely doesn¡¯t belong to the Ice Palace. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then hand it over. It¡¯ll save me the effort of making my move.¡± ¡°Blood Kaiser! You better not go overboard!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± With a cold snort, the red gleam in the Blood Kaiser¡¯s eyes burst out, and his entire body exuded an endless bloody red light. In that instant, the entire platform filled with a series of horrifying cries, and countless people dropped down to the ground with streams of scorching blood bursting from their pores. These people had only suffered from the repercussions of the attack. The Great Priestess, who was the actual target, turned pale and a hint of flush flashing across her face. Her snow-white skin turned into a rose color. She immediately circulated her powers and used cold energy to suppress her blood, preventing the blood in her body from running amok. However, while she was suppressing the chaotic blood in her body, the Blood Kaiser had already appeared before her, bringing along a great force in a single punch. His fist turned extremely red and gigantic as countless streams of blood charged forth, exuding scorching temperatures. He sent his fist smashing down like a huge cauldron. A loud thud rang out, and the Great Priestess took three consecutive steps back. Each step she took caused the stone platform under her feet to tremor furiously, bringing up sand and dust into the air. Simultaneously, the flush on her face became more intense, and her hands were also flushed red now. The Great Priestess was completely scorched. The Blood Kaiser pressed on without giving her any leniency. His pair of fists were like two huge crimson cauldrons, smashing down. The blood in his body was like a generator, incessantly darting around and increasing his powers. Concurrently, the blood was smoldering, scorching his opponent with high temperatures and causing the air to appear to be distorted. The Great Priestess continued to suppress the chaotic blood in her body while simultaneously bringing about layers of ice to meet the Blood Kaiser¡¯s punches. However, as a level 23 second transition expert, the Blood Kaiser could cultivate heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces to increase the toughness of his body. Moreover, his body¡¯s toughness far surpassed that of the Great Priestess. Each time their fists met, the Great Priestess¡¯ face would turn even redder, and she would retreat a few steps back. The platform trembled, and dust was sent flying. Even the rocks under their feet were stomped on and crushed. Their battle was like two human-shaped tanks colliding against each other. After over ten clashes of their punches, the Great Priestess¡¯ face had turned so red that it seemed as though her blood was going to drip out. Meanwhile, her hands were releasing hints of white steam continuously. That was her cold energy being vaporized. If the fight were to go on, she would be beaten to death by the Blood Kaiser within three blows. In a fight between second transition experts, this was the difference of being one level higher or lower. The Ice Palace¡¯s disciples, namely the Saint and the Priestess, were both extremely nervous. The beautiful Saint, who was the older of the two, bit down on her lips tightly. She could not bear to watch as her Master was forced to take the blows in the battle against the Blood Kaiser. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. The blood in Master¡¯s body keeps on getting increasingly chaotic. If the fight goes on, her vital energy and blood will become even more turbulent, and blood will probably burst out from her skin. She will die from blood loss.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hearing that, the Priestess¡¯ eyes opened wide just like those of a pitiful little puppy. ¡°Shall we go and give Master a hand?¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint shook her head, not saying a word. A battle between second transition experts was not one which they could interfere in. If they were to step forth, they would only be become burdens and add on to the weaknesses her Master was showing. The people in the surroundings tried to fend off the repercussions from the attacks from the cold energy and the turbulent blood, while watching the two who were engaged in battle. All of them were extremely astonished by the scene. ¡°To think that the Blood Kaiser¡¯s cultivation has grown so rapidly. His body¡¯s toughness now far surpasses that of the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s also the Smoldering Blood Technique. The last time I met him, the two of them were still on equal grounds. To think that this time around, the Blood Kaiser is the one having the overwhelming victory.¡± Amidst the dangerous situation, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess finally let out a loud bellow as she put her palms together, unleashing an explosive outburst of cold energy. It felt as if the air was going to be frozen from this extremely low temperature. The cold energy reached out toward the Blood Kaiser, instantly turning his body into an ice sculpture. However, before the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess had even gotten the chance to relax, the Blood Kaiser¡¯s body trembled a little and the layers of ice shattered. Able to move once again, he was about to continue with his attacks and let out a shrewd laugh. It was then that the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess finally gave up. She spoke through information currents, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯ll admit my defeat today. I¡¯ll leave the abnormality here for the Circle of the Crimson Moon to handle.¡± After all, till now, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess had yet to find out what had really happened to the iron mine. If it was not because the Ice Palace and the Circle of the Crimson Moon had been on bitter ends all the while, she would not have started fighting the moment she arrived. However, for her to be having a life and death battle over an unknown reason was something which the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess was unwilling to do. Seeing that his opponent had surrendered, the Blood Kaiser let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°You should have done this earlier.¡± This time around, after coming out from his seclusion, he had grown a lot stronger. The fact that he was able to finally suppress her completely put him in an extremely good mood. He turned his head around and saw that there was not a single wild Knight around them who was not in submission. The Blood Kaiser stopped punching and dissipated his vital energy and blood. Then he asked while smiling, ¡°Great Priestess, do you know what on earth has happened here?¡± The Great Priestess frowned, but the genius from the Circle of the Crimson Moon, Deus, had already stepped forward. He reported to the Blood Kaiser, ¡°Lord, when I came here, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess were already here. That kid over there was here as well.¡± As he spoke, he pointed toward Fang Xingjian. The Blood Kaiser threw a casual glance toward Fang Xingjian and then turned to ask the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess, ¡°Did you guys discover anything?¡± The two ladies turned toward their Master, who was slowly suppressing the turbulent vital energy and blood in her body. Upon seeing their Master nod casually, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint spoke up, ¡°We didn¡¯t discover anything. But before we had arrived, this person was already here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Blood Kaiser followed the direction the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint had pointed to and looked at Fang Xingjian, breaking into a smirk. ¡°Kid, where are you from? Why do I feel that you¡¯re an unfamiliar face?¡± He thought, ¡®Could it be that it was caused by this kid? But judging from this age, he is probably only about 17, 18, or 19. He seems to be very ordinary as well. Would it be related to him?¡¯ Of course, Fang Xingjian ignored him. The Circle of the Crimson Moon¡¯s genius, Deus, could not hold it in and went forward, bellowing, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re asking you a question here! Are you deaf?!¡± This was the first time Fang Xingjian had turned his neck here. He threw a glance toward Deus. Fang Xingjian did not say anything, or rather, he simply would not concede to say anything. There was nothing he needed to say anyway. Then at the next moment, Deus felt an immense pain in his chest. Spurting out blood, he dropped to his knees. Chapter 435 Chapter 435: Radiant Cult Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsNo one knew what had happened, not even Deus himself. He only felt an immense pain in his chest, as if he had been smashed with a hammer. Deus dropped to his knees and spurt blood out without stopping. Deus looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment. His eyes were filled with terror and hostility. ¡°What did you do?!¡± However, Fang Xingjian had already once again turned his focus toward the sky. Unknowingly, the dark clouds in the sky had gotten increasingly darker, and strong gales of wind blew high up in the air. There were even faint sounds of rumbling thunder coming from the depths of the clouds. A storm was coming. Deus felt that the pain in his chest was growing worse with time, and blood foam bubbled out continuously from his mouth. He looked toward the Blood Kaiser in agony and said, ¡°Lord, save me.¡± However, the Blood Kaiser¡¯s eyes narrowed. He looked at Fang Xingjian, eyes filled with astonishment and questions. It was because even he was unable to see clearly how Deus had gotten injured. However, it was also impossible for him to ignore Deus. He went up and examined Deus, discovering that Deus had received a crushing blow to his chest. Deus¡¯ ribs were smashed, but it was not life-threatening. Therefore, he directly controlled Deus¡¯ blood to treat his injuries. The Blood Kaiser then turned toward Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why did you attack a member of our Circle of the Crimson Moon without any reason? Are you thinking of making an enemy out of our Circle of the Crimson Moon?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to reply with silence. Faced with the Blood Kaiser¡¯s questioning, Fang Xingjian merely disregarded it completely. The people around them looked at the scene as if they were waiting to watch a show. They had no idea that even the Blood Kaiser could not figure out the attack which had injured Deus earlier. All they knew was that this young man appeared to be only in his teens. To think that he would dare to challenge the Circle of the Crimson Moon and the Blood Kaiser like this¡­ This young man was dead meat. The Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess pouted, as if she was thinking of how Fang Xingjian had also paid them no heed earlier. She said, ¡°This guy is really arrogant. To think that he dares to ignore even the Blood Kaiser. He¡¯s in for it this time.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint also shook her head. No matter what the young man had as his backup, but for him to treat a second transition expert with such rudeness, it was certain that he would be in trouble right now. Even if he could get his payback in the future, it would not be worth it. This was especially so when she recalled how her own Master had given in earlier. The Saint thought disapprovingly, ¡®This guy¡¯s temper is really too bad. When faced with a person like the Blood Kaiser, one must first give in and get past the present moment. Isn¡¯t facing him head-on just being harsh on yourself?¡¯ However, the Blood Kaiser did not do what everyone expected him to. He did not immediately take action just because they could not come to an agreement. The Blood Kaiser was experienced in battles and had slowly climbed up the ranks from the very bottom. The more Fang Xingjian behaved with such great fearlessness, the more the Blood Kaiser would be wary and unwilling to recklessly take action. However, if he were to leave things as it was, it would be a blow to his prestige. Just then, another series of explosions rang out in the air, and streams of light descended. It was as if another sun had been born in the sky. A group of people leaped up above the platform. The man in the lead had a head of fiery red hair which seemed like burning flames. He exuded limitless light throughout his body. Each strand of the hair on his eyebrow and each inch of his skin seemed to be from a perfect sculpture, displaying a brilliant perfection. It was just like the sun god of the legends, exuding endless charm and radiance. Upon his arrival, a commotion broke out amongst the many people on the platform. Their gazes were flashing with terror, admiration, anxiety, and jealousy. The person who had just arrived was Sean, the Eldest Martial brother from the Radiant Cult, which was the top faction amongst the many in the Valley Alliance. Next to him were the Elders, leaders, and other people from the other major factions. They could be said to have the strongest battle prowess in the entire Horned Frogs Valley. The Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess had her eyes agape, as if stars were bursting out of them. She stared at Sean and said, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother Sean really has a good disposition. ¡°Ever since the Cult Master of the Radiant Cult went into seclusion, Eldest Martial Brother Sean has led the entire Valley Alliance and the Radiant Cult. He will probably become the new Cult Master of the Radiant Cult in another few years. Seeing Sean¡¯s arrival, a hint of helplessness flashed in the Blood Kaiser¡¯s eyes. The Radiant Cult was the top dog in the Valley Alliance, possessing ownership of over half of the territory in the Valley Alliance. In the sect, there were the Cult Master, Elder, and the Eldest Martial Brother Sean, making up a total of three second transition experts. Even Sean was a second transition level 24 expert. He was even stronger than the Blood Kaiser. Almost at the same instant as when Sean appeared, the control over the situation on the platform was already all in his hands. Sean frowned when he saw the injured Deus, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is someone injured?¡± The Blood Kaiser threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and said calmly, ¡°That kid did it. He seems to also be the first person who arrived at the mountain¡¯s peak.¡± ¡°Hmm? Friend, you¡¯re probably not from our Valley Alliance, right?¡± Sean frowned as he looked at Fang Xingjian. A hint of hostility flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Why did you attack a member of our Valley Alliance? Can it be that you want to make an enemy out of our Valley Alliance?¡± ¡°What? This kid isn¡¯t one of us?¡± ¡°I thought that he¡¯s a member of the Illusory Sound Sect.¡± ¡°Eldest Martial Brother Sean has a photographic memory.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess pouted her rounded face and said, ¡°If he says so, then this guy really isn¡¯t a member of our Valley Alliance.¡± In that instant, everyone¡¯s attention was gathered on Fang Xingjian. Sean waved his hand, and the cultivators immediately surrounded Fang Xingjian. There were over 100 first transition experts assembled on the platform. In addition to those, there were also three second transition experts: the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess; the Blood Kaiser; and Radiant Cult¡¯s Sean. No one felt that this young man, who was around 18 to 19 years old, would be able to resist. Eldest Martial Brother Sean thought the same. Therefore, he frowned and spoke in an imposing tone, ¡°Friend, you¡¯ve assaulted a member of our Valley Alliance. You must give us an explanation for this.¡± Fang Xingjian continued to pay them no heed. Eldest Martial Brother frowned and said, ¡°Friend, I¡¯m going to ask one last time. Why did you attack a member of our Valley Alliance? If you can¡¯t give us an explanation, then don¡¯t blame us for being rough.¡± ¡®How obstinate.¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian continued to remain silent, Eldest Martial Brother frowned, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Apprehend him. We¡¯ll bring him back to the headquarters and deal with him then.¡± The surrounding Knights immediately dashed forth. A total of 12 Knights charged forward like 12 huge wolves. Wherever they passed by, there would be gushing malevolent winds. The 12 of them worked together and grabbed Fang Xingjian¡¯s limbs, wanting to subdue him on the spot. The man in the lead grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder. He exerted force, wanting to tear off Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. However, he felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm was not budging in the least. It was like a steel plate, and there was even a terrifying backlashing force gushing from Fang Xingjian toward him. ¡°How is this possible? My Ghost King Claws are even able to tear apart a cheetah alive. However, to think that it isn¡¯t even able to cause his arms to budge at all?!¡± The violent gush of energy burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palms, and the man in the lead felt as if he had been pierced by countless invisible swords. Covered in blood, he cried out in pain and retreated. He was not the only one. It was as if there was a myriad of flashing sword lights in the air. Blood burst out from the Knights who had pounced toward Fang Xingjian, and they screamed in agony as they retreated. This was when Fang Xingjian finally spoke up for the first time, ¡°Those who don¡¯t wish to die should just scram.¡± Sean glared and said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re bent on making an enemy out of our Valley Alliance?¡± ¡°Valley Alliance?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Never heard of it before. Those who wish to die can just attack.¡± Although Fang Xingjian was simply speaking the truth, his words infuriated everyone. In that instant, strong emotions filled the entire platform. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°This guy must have been sent by someone outside to provoke us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s show him how powerful our Valley Alliance is!¡± ¡°Chop off his limbs! We shall see if he¡¯ll still be as arrogant then!¡± Chapter 436 Chapter 436: Fury of the Thunderbolts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Eldest Martial Brother Sean was so infuriated that he broke out into a laugh. However, he continued to keep his cool and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why are you breeding enmity with our Valley Alliance for no particular reason? ¡°Are you really unafraid of the 3,000 men in our Valley Alliance, as well as the five great Sect Masters?¡± Sean was doing a final probing. If Fang Xingjian still would not mention any influences backing him up or any means that he had, then Sean was going to take action. However, how could Fang Xingjian understood Sean¡¯s intentions? So, Fang Xingjian merely lifted his head and stared at the sky once again. The sound of the rumbling thunder were getting increasingly louder, and the humidity level was increasing as well. It was as if there was going to be heavy rainfall anytime soon. Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡± At the next moment, when a rumble of thunder rang out so loudly like it resounded throughout the entire world as well, everything seemed to instantly lose its colors. Then the heavy rainfall began. It was not just trickling rain. Instead, it was as if the water from an entire lake was plunging down. The Horned Frogs Valley seemed to have turned into a world of water. Rumble, rumble! There were even astonishing sounds of thunder rolling in the depths of the clouds. Silver snakes slithered around in the sky, which seemed like it had turned into an ocean of thunderbolt. Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body gradually floated up into the air. His hands reached upward like he was embracing the entire sky. Simultaneously, endless electric sparks appeared from his body, as if wanting to attract the attention of the thunderbolts in the sky. ¡®What is he thinking of doing?¡¯ ¡®Is he crazy?¡¯ As such thoughts ran through the minds of the many people, the metal mountain, which was over 300 meters tall, was like a conducting rod. It stood upright in the middle of the valley, unbridledly attracting the attention of the thunderbolts in the sky. Then at the next moment, a terrifying thunderbolt came charging down. The white flash of electricity instantly pierced through the air, sweeping out with electric currents which could melt iron and steel. Everyone was blinded by the white light, and they could only felt limitless electrons gush forth. The lightning bolts did not strike them directly, but it still gave them the feeling as if their entire body had gone numb. Their exposed body parts were in so much pain like they were being pierced by needles. Fang Xingjian, who had been struck by the thunderbolt directly, was now encompassed by the terrifying thunderbolt. White scorching electricity was flashing all over his body, and a temperature exceeding 10,000 degrees celsius extended throughout his body but was unable to harm it in the least. Concurrently, each and every physical particle in his body was absorbing at a crazy rate the thunderbolt which had come crashing down from the sky. They were like sponges, absorbing every ounce of power from the thunderbolt and then incessantly using the energy to increase the connection between the physical particles in his body. The entire thunderbolt linked up his body in just an instant, thus linking all the physical particles which made up the structure of his body. His body¡¯s toughness was increasing at an unprecedented rate. The toughness of each inch of his flesh and each one of his cells was increasingly at an insane rate, causing his flesh to become increasingly compact. Thick streams of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces linked up his physical particles, and they became increasingly thicker, stronger, and even more powerful. Then another thunderbolt came crashing down, striking Fang Xingjian¡¯s body directly. Small sparks of electricity and lightning strikes were like slithering snakes, thrashing down onto the ground and melting the platform on the mountain peak. Due to the topography and the environment of the Horned Frogs Valley, the prowess and number of the lightning strikes had far surpassed that of the lightning strikes from an ordinary storm. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette was completely drowned in the endless lightning strikes. They could only see a vague human silhouette which looked like a legendary demonic god, standing upright in midair as he received the baptism from the thunderbolts in the sky. The number of thunderbolts in the Horned Frogs Valley was unbelievable. Right now, they were like densely packed machine guns, shooting toward Fang Xingjian continuously. Streams of lightning connected the sky and his body. They were like numerous chains of lightning. The three second transition experts present, namely the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess, the Blood Kaiser, and the Radiant Cult¡¯s Eldest Martial Brother Sean, had Heaven¡¯s Perception, so they could see it even more clearly. Fang Xingjian, bathed in the thunderbolts, did not appear to be uncomfortable in the least. He was even crazily absorbing the thunderbolts. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint asked, ¡°Master, what on earth has happened? What did he do?¡± ¡°This guy¡­¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess said tartly, ¡°He is using the thunderbolts from the sky to increase the powers of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in his body. It¡¯s to temper his physical body.¡± ¡°Huh? Is this possible? Master, why don¡¯t you cultivate like this?¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess shook her head and sighed. ¡°That can only be done when the toughness of one¡¯s body is extremely high. Furthermore, the Horned Frogs Valley is bountiful with iron, and the weather here throughout the year is plagued with thunders and rain. The prowess of the thunderbolts here far surpasses that of other places. ¡°For him to be able to receive the thunderbolts head-on like this¡­ His body¡¯s toughness is likely to be far beyond that of ours. ¡°And to think that he¡¯s even able to stimulate his body¡¯s toughness with the thunderbolts for such a long period of time. For him to be capable of continuously resisting such high temperatures¡­ His physical body is truly unbelievably powerful. ¡°It¡¯s likely that only the toughness comparable to a level 26 or 27 Superior Divine Weapon would be able to accomplish something like this.¡± Then at the next moment, Fang Xingjian let out a furious bellow and boundless thunderbolts came plunging down. A wave of electric currents, which were comparable to the amount an entire city would use for a whole year, struck his body in that instant. His eyes were encompassed by a layer of white, and each strand of his hair was standing upright, releasing streams of white smoke under the high temperatures. Even his mouth, nose, and ears were exuding endless electricity. The excess currents from the streams of thunderbolt turned into lightning dragons, smashing out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s surroundings. The people on the platform retreated rapidly. The Blood Kaiser, Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess, and Eldest Martial Brother Sean were unwilling to be forced back like this. All three of them let out a loud shout, and each of them used their own means to stand against the incoming aftermath of the thunderbolts. However, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess was the first one to fall. The cold energy throughout her body was instantly dissolved, and her hair was electrified and charred black. Then she went stumbling backward. The Blood Kaiser was next. His entire body turned crimson red, and his blood flooded out from his pores, turning into a red crystal armor which encompassed his body. He put forth his hand and stopped one of the lightning dragons. However, his hands were charred black and even paralyzed, unable to move at all. In the next moment, more violent lightning dragons came pouncing toward him. The Blood Kaiser managed to fend a few of them off with great difficulty until he was finally struck in the chest, and his crystal armor shattered explosively. He was sent flying while spurting out blood. Eldest Martial Brother Sean was the only one left at the very front, and his entire body was encompassed by layers of light. It was Radiant Cult¡¯s ultimate Killing technique¡ªRadiant Emperor Armor. However, under the attack from the streams of thunderbolts, the Radiant Emperor Armor seemed to be tottering right now, as if it was going to shatter anytime now. Then at the next moment, Eldest Martial Brother Sean stifled a snort, and his light armor shattered. His entire body was charred black and sent flying. Simultaneously, the thunderbolts on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to have reached an extreme state, being instantly absorbed into his body. Fang Xingjian let out a furious bellow, and he punched out into the sky. The cloud layers were split open, and the myriad of thunderbolts were pushed back. Waves of terrifying energy surged into the air, bringing about streams of sword Qi tornadoes and tearing apart all of the dark clouds within a range of several kilometers. Then the storm came to a stop¡­ Fang Xingjian turned his head, while his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose still had streams of electricity in them. ¡°What were you guys saying earlier?¡± Ta ta ta ta. Everyone subconsciously backed off, their eyes filled with terror. Not a single one of them dared to meet Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 437 Chapter 437: Knocking On The Door Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsEldest Martial Brother Sean stumbled to his feet. His body had been charred by the heat from the thunderbolts and he was covered in serious burns. However, he had high vitality after all, and even though he suffered from serious injuries, he was still alive. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a solemn expression, ¡°So you¡¯re a second transition expert as well. And given the fact that you¡¯re able to attract thunderbolts into your body for cultivation, this metal mountain was probably built by you, right?¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian was still emitting hints of electricity, Sean lowered his attitude down to the minimum. It was because, earlier on, he had clearly sensed for himself how terrifying the thunderbolts which descended from the skies had been. Therefore, he was now able to understand how terrifying the Fang Xingjian, who could crazily engulf such thunderbolts for his cultivation, was. Moreover, after seeing that last punch from the other party, which had smashed through entire cloud layers, his confidence had received a huge blow. Looking at how Fang Xingjian did not seem to care about all these, Sean frowned. Although he was extremely unwilling leave things as they were, when he recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier punch, his eyes still flashed with a hint of terror. He gradually lowered his arrogant head and said, ¡°We apologize for having disturbed your training. I offer our apology on behalf of the Valley Alliance.¡± However, Fang Xingjian continued to show no reaction. In fact, it was not that he showed no reaction, but his attention was not there. He was sensing the changes in his body. Each and every physical particle in his body was connected extremely tightly with others and streams of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces intertwined throughout his body. They seemed to have gotten stronger towards the extremities. Having put in endless hard work in his cultivation and having received the nourishment from the Divine level blood essence, plus an additional enhancement from the Golden Pellet, Fang Xingjian had not been far from reaching a level 29 body¡¯s toughness. This last tempering from the thunderbolts was like the last drop, pushing him through at once and finally allowing him to take the most crucial step forward. Right now, his body¡¯s toughness had finally reached the equivalent of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. He had completed the first tier perfection. However, at the same time, Tyrant, who had turned into a bangle on his arm, had his own thoughts. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s progress is much too fast. ¡®For such a person to even have direct immunity to black magic¡­ ¡®Maybe I¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, Tyrant did something he did not usually do. He took the initiative to communicate with Fang Xingjian, saying ¡°Fang Xingjian, the mental cultivation method you cultivate is one through which you wish to eradicate evil, or rather, to slay all external demons, right?¡± Fang Xingjian started communicating with Tyrant through information currents, replying, ¡°What about it?¡± Tyrant fell silent for a moment and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy from the Radiant Cult? Although the Radiant Cult appears to be of high morals, they actually secretly engage in human trafficking in the background. They are human traffickers who abduct and sell women and children.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re one of the peripheral influences of our Terrene Shrine. The majority of the people they abduct are sold to us. It¡¯s a pity that even they themselves aren¡¯t aware that the Terrene Shrine is the one backing them up. ¡°Hehe, religion is the best tool for abduction.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed a little and cold light flashed. ¡°If it¡¯s really true, then people who abduct women and children really deserve to be killed.¡± Fang Xingjian then lifted his head and looked at Eldest Martial Brother Sean. ¡°You¡¯re from the Radiant Cult, right? Take me to your Radiant Cult to have a look.¡± Sean was taken aback. He could not understand the other party¡¯s intention, but he could not think of any reason to reject him either. Therefore, he clenched his teeth and respectfully said, ¡°Of course, it would be our honor if you wished to visit the Radiant Cult. Please follow me. We¡¯ll take this opportunity to offer our apologies for having disturbed your training.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s final punch had really scared him. Sean then threw a glance at his subordinates and one of them went back in advance to report the situation. Fang Xingjian did not care what Sean was saying. he merely followed Sean in the direction of the Radiant Cult. Sean then looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s been some events here today that resulted in us having some misunderstandings with this¡­ Mister. Right now, all the misunderstandings have been cleared up. Everyone can go back as well.¡± The crowd did not disperse, but they continued to look at Fang Xingjian and Sean. They even followed them back toward the Radiant Cult from afar. They were clearly waiting for a show. Ice Palace¡¯s Priestess looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment and said, ¡°This guy is actually a second transition?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only a second transition, but his abilities far surpass mine, the Blood Kaiser¡¯s, and Sean¡¯s. To be able to use the heaven¡¯s thunderbolts to temper his physical body¡­ This is the cultivation level of one who¡¯s at least level 25 or higher. That final punch of his, especially, is something which can probably only be achieved through exploding his physical particles. This would mean that he¡¯s at least a level 27 great expert.¡± With that, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess also stared at Fang Xingjian, thinking to herself, ¡°The Radiant Cult is extremely domineering and this young man is also very arrogant. Hmhmph, there¡¯s going to be a good show. It¡¯ll be good if both of them fight it out and both parties ends up suffering great injuries and losses.¡± Both the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment. Thinking of how the other party had walked up into the air, breaking through the thunder clouds single-handedly, they were both extremely astonished. ¡®Who on earth is he? ¡®To think that he even stronger than Master!¡¯ The Priestess stared at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°But he¡¯s so young! How is he able to do this? This is unbelievable.¡± ¡°He only appears young,¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess spoke with indifference, ¡°After second transition, one¡¯s control over the physical body is beyond extraordinary. This is especially when one reaches level 25 and can come into contact with cells, can condense specialty seeds, and even temporarily change one¡¯s appearance. ¡°Although he appears to be 17 or 18 years old, his actual age might already be 70 or 80 years old.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Both the Saint and Priestess looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance in surprise, as if they were curious what he actually looked like. The Blood Kaiser also looked toward Fang Xingjian with an eerie look, thinking to himself, ¡®This guy is at least a level 27 expert. However, Radiant Cult¡¯s old man is also at level 27. They also have the support of the Radiant Great Formation. If this guy were to kill the Cult Master, or if the Cult Master were to kill him¡­ It would be best if both of them ended up being half dead¡­ It would be a great opportunity for me¡­¡¯ The others in the surroundings were all thinking similar thoughts, wearing expressions of curiosity and anticipation. It was as if they wanted to see the young man entering an engaged fight with the Radiant Cult. ¡®Great battle¡­ This is going to be the great battle of the century. I wonder if Radiant Cult will be able to suppress this dark horse who popped out from nowhere. This thought flashed in countless people¡¯s mind. Radiant Cult had ruled over the Horned Frogs Valley for over ten years, and ever since their Cult Master had attained level 27, their influence had spread throughout the entire area. No one dared to defy them. After all, the Empire only had about 100 level 29 Conferred Knights. Ordinary level 25 Conferred Knights like Kirst¡¯s City Lord could already reign over a city, and the Headmaster of Kirst Academy, who was at level 26, was even able to dominate over the entire Kirst. The Cult Master¡¯s level 27 abilities could already allow him to reign over a region. However, now that there was the appearance of another powerful expert, how could they not be full of anticipation over the battle between the two? However, the people crowding around were mostly Knights. Even the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess and the Blood Kaiser were only at level 22 and level 23 respectively. Their understanding of a second transition Conferred Knight at level 27, who could unleash the explosive powers of the physical particles, were far too little. It was as if they were encompassed by clouds and fog, unable to see clearly. Only Eldest Martial Brother Sean, who had constantly been in contact with his Master, clearly understood the abilities of one who was at level 27. Right now, his heart was already breaking out in cold sweat. Chapter 438 Chapter 438: Ability Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°We¡¯re not his match, we¡¯re definitely not his match. It¡¯s not just the Elder and myself. Even the Cult Master wouldn¡¯t be able to send the thunder clouds scattering so easily.¡± Recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch which had seemed to be so casually thrown out, and how he had not suffered any injuries despite being struck by the thunderbolts¡­ Sean¡¯s heart sank. ¡°We must definitely not let the Radiant Cult fight it out against him. It¡¯s dangerous, far too dangerous.¡± However, Sean then remembered how his Master had always dealt with things, and he still was not able to view this positively. ¡°I hope that the person I sent is able to convince Master and the others.¡± Bearing such thoughts, the Radiant Cult¡¯s Eldest Martial Brother led Fang Xingjian to the huge palace where the Radiant Cult was situated. Seeing how the palace was still heavily guarded with no signs of change, Eldest Martial Brother Sean frowned and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Mister, can you let me go in and report our arrival first before I come out to receive you?¡± Under Sean¡¯s anticipating gaze, Fang Xingjian threw a casual glance toward the white palace, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Go on.¡± Sean nodded and quickly ran into the Radiant Cult¡¯s palace. Fang Xingjian stood outside the palace, extending out his Heaven¡¯s Perception fully. He started to read the light and sound waves as if he was scanning the entire palace with the clairvoyant and clairaudient abilities. Then at the next moment, he disappeared with a flash of light. The people in the surroundings all exchanged glances. ¡­ In the Radiant Cult¡¯s great hall, an amiable looking old man with white beard and hair was looking at the young man next to him while smiling. This was the Radiant Cult¡¯s Cult Master. He said, ¡°Is the reason Great Envoy is here today because you wish to unite the powers of the Horned Frogs Valley?¡± The long-haired young man had his eyes closed like he was half-asleep. When he heard the Cult Master¡¯s words, he nodded and said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to bring in the net that we sent out. From today onward, the Radiant Cult will be the sole clan in the entire Horned Frogs Valley.¡± Hearing this, the Cult Master¡¯s eyes revealed strong emotions of excitement. Ten years ago, he had merely been a wild Knight in dire straits. It was only after meeting this young man and receiving his guidance, as well as receiving the assistance from the forces who supported the young man, that he had been able to create a clan base as big as the Radiant Cult within a mere ten years. Throughout the entire Horned Frogs Valley, the Radiant Cult was the only one which had grown incredibly powerful, and the Cult Master had even reached level 27. Then ten years passed by. However, the young man before him had not shown any signs of change. To the Cult Master, this young man was extremely mysterious and powerful. As long as it was something the latter had promised, nothing was impossible. Just then, Eldest Martial Brother Sean, who was covered in burn wounds, walked in. He looked at he Cult Master and said, ¡°Master, did you receive the news that I sent over?¡± ¡°Sean, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you covered in wounds?¡± The Cult Master turned his head, saw Sean¡¯s appearance, and frowned. Sean shook his head and said, ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t the time to be discussing this. Didn¡¯t you meet the person I sent over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m playing host to the Great Envoy.¡± After saying that, the Cult Master smiled and said to the Great Envoy, ¡°This is the disciple I¡¯m proud of, Sean. ¡°Sean, why aren¡¯t you coming over to give your greetings to the Great Envoy? If it wasn¡¯t for the Great Envoy¡¯s guidance over these years, our Radiant Cult couldn¡¯t have such great achievements today.¡± In a daze, Sean looked at the young man next to the Cult Master. However, right now, he was not at all concerned about this. He continued to say anxiously, ¡°Master, there¡¯s an expert who¡¯s at least level 27. He used the heavenly thunders to temper his body and even scattered the thunder clouds in the sky with a single punch, putting a stop to the entire storm. ¡°He¡¯s outside right now. Let¡¯s hurry up and receive him.¡± ¡°He used the heavenly thunders to temper his body and even broke through the thunder clouds with a single punch?¡± A grim expression flashed across the Cult Master¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the storm from earlier suddenly came to a stop. He was the one who did it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Sean said, ¡°He seems to bear some hostility toward us, but this person¡¯s abilities are far too powerful. It¡¯s best for us not to offend him.¡± The Cult Master nodded. However, he immediately turned to look at the Great Envoy and asked, ¡°Great Envoy, what are your thoughts about this?¡± Sean looked at this scene in astonishment. Right now, the Cult Master was just like a tame little lamb before that young man. There were no signs of the Cult Master¡¯s usual prestige and dominance. The Great Envoy nodded casually. ¡°Let him come in. If he¡¯s willing to join, then let him stay. If he isn¡¯t, then don¡¯t let him leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sean stopped the Cult Master and said, ¡°Master, that person outside is truly very powerful. The heavenly thunder he used to temper his body was no ordinary thunder. He created a 300-meter-tall metal mountain just to attract the thunderbolts. And after he tempered his body, he appeared to be without a single scratch and without any sign of fatigue. ¡°It¡¯s not the best decision to make an enemy out of someone like him. ¡°We should try to invite him to join us, but even if he isn¡¯t willing, we shouldn¡¯t attack him.¡± The Cult Master was stunned for a moment before looking toward the Great Envoy. The Great Envoy¡¯s tone was filled with impatience as he said, ¡°Are you doubting my words?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Sean wanted to carry on. However, he was stopped by the Cult Master. ¡°Alright Sean, that¡¯s enough.¡± The Great Envoy broke into a cold smile and said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to handle that guy outside?¡± Stopped by the Cult Master¡¯s gaze, Sean could not help but say, ¡°Great Envoy, that second transition expert outside is really very strong. He casually split through the thunder clouds above the entire Horned Frogs Valley. That is something that Master and the Elder won¡¯t be able to accomplish even if they were to join forces. Moreover, this is only his physical cultivation. Who knows if he had any other astonishing Killing techniques hidden up his sleeves, and if there are any other powers backing him up? It¡¯s unwise for us to recklessly offend someone like this.¡± ¡°Enough, Sean! Shut up!¡± The Cult Master looked at Sean in fury. ¡°Do you still not understand? The Great Envoy is the Radiant Cult¡¯s greatest pillar and support. I originally had many thing to tell you but didn¡¯t do so as I hoped that you would be able to focus on your cultivation. I never expected that this would limit your judgements, causing you to be like a frog in a well. ¡°Remember, the Great Envoy¡¯s abilities are beyond your imagination. Don¡¯t try and use that narrow judgement of yours to persuade the Great Envoy!¡± The young Great Envoy from the Terrene Shrine laughed, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say more to him. Having stayed in such a small place for so long, how could he truly understand what a real expert is like?¡± As the Great Envoy spoke, he stretched out his right hand. Encompassed by a gray light, his palm entered void space and disappeared. In the next moment, Sean felt a tight pressure on his heart. Then he felt as if his eyeballs, blood vessels, as well as internal organs, were gently brushed by a pair of hands. Even his brain seemed to be patted lightly, giving him a mild brain concussion. Sean looked at the Great Envoy in terror and said, ¡°What technique is this?¡± When the Great Envoy saw Sean¡¯s terrified expression, he smiled with satisfaction. ¡°All my attacks can penetrate void space and hit any parts on your body. A second transition Knight? ¡°Hmph, for me, what difference is there in killing a second transition Knight and killing a chicken or slaughtering a sheep? With that, he turned to instruct the Cult Master and instructed, ¡°Let the person come in. I shall see for myself how long he can last in my hands after all that talk about how amazing he is.¡± Sean looked at the Great Envoy, and his heart filled with terror. Such a mysterious and unfathomable method¡­ What an eerie attack¡­ He could not think of anyone who could fend it off. ¡°This is what Master has been relying on? To think that he can ignore all kinds of defense and crush another person¡¯s heart and brain directly with ease. What an ability¡­ Such amazing means¡­ It¡¯s truly sufficient for him to wipe out the entire Horned Frogs Valley. No, it¡¯s not just the Horned Frogs Valley. There might not be anyone who can go up against him in the entire Great Western Region.¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439: Appearance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°What? He disappeared?¡± When the Cult Master heard that, he frowned and displeasure showed on his face. In the entire hall, the various sects who had come to watch the show, including the Blood Kaiser and the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess, had been invited in. However, after a round of questioning, the Cult Master came to a realization that the young man was nowhere to be found. ¡°Haha, he has probably escaped?¡± Seated at the very top, the Great Envoy laughed and said, ¡°He might have some kind of sixth sense, or some precognition technique? He sensed that there was danger and thus ran off?¡± The Blood Kaiser threw a displeased glance at the Great Envoy and said, ¡°Lord Cult Master, who is this person? To think that he¡¯s allowed on the main seat! Aren¡¯t you going to introduce him to us?¡± The Great Envoy stopped the Cult Master from introducing him and casually said, ¡°It¡¯s just nice that all of you are here. Then let¡¯s get this settled with all at once. There¡¯s only one thing to say. From today onward, all the sects in the Horned Frogs Valley must join the Radiant Cult.¡± The Great Envoy¡¯s words immediately caused dissatisfaction to arise. The few hundred people started to make a commotion, and the entire hall seemed to have been turned into a marketplace. The Blood Kaiser was the first to stand up and say, ¡°What kind of joke is this? You want our Circle of the Crimson Moon to join the Radiant Cult? As long as I¡¯m alive, this is impossible.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the Radiant Cult being too domineering?!¡± In that moment, the public sentiments went wild and the Blood Kaiser looked at the Cult Master and asked, ¡°Cult Master, are these your wishes? For all of us to join the Radiant Cult?¡± The Cult Master did not say anything. However, the Great Envoy laughed out loud and said, ¡°Those who won¡¯t join can all die.¡± The Great Envoy once again sunk his hand into void space and the countenance of the Blood Kaiser instantly turned grim as he quickly retreated. However, while he was retreating, he suddenly dropped to the ground and started to puke blood incessantly. He glared at the Great Envoy and asked, ¡°What have you done?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only crushed your stomach. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be dying anytime soon.¡± Seeing that the Great Envoy had easily defeated the Blood Kaiser with a single move, the entire hall immediately turned silent. Everyone was as silent as a cicada in the winter. They looked at the Great Envoy sitting on the main seat, their gazes filled with terror. The Blood Kaiser was a senior second transition expert recognized in the entire valley. The experts of the hall had in one way or another been on the receiving end of his domineering ways. Which of them were unaware of how powerful the Blood Kaiser was? However, to think that the young man on the main seat could casually defeat him in just a single move¡­ How terrifying were the young man¡¯s abilities! Even more so when the Cult Master took a step forward and said calmly, ¡°The Great Envoy is the true owner of our Radiant Cult. His powers are unfathomable. I¡¯m not his match either, so I¡¯d advise everyone to stop any futile resistance.¡± Hearing the Cult Master¡¯s words, everyone exchanged glances. The next moment, they all felt a pressure on their hearts, as if they had been grabbed by something. Even the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess was wearing a pale countenance as she looked at the Great Envoy in disbelief. To think that in but an instant, everyone in the hall had been brought under his control! Everyone was infuriated, but dared not say a single word. The other party¡¯s abilities were far too terrifying. Such power and means had far surpassed their imagination. The Great Envoy broke into a faint smile and said, ¡°Alright, it seems like there¡¯s no other objections, right?¡± No one dared to make a sound. Feeling the terror of having their hearts being grabbed tightly, not a single person dared to rebut what the Great Envoy said. The Great Envoy laughed coldly in his heart, ¡®A bunch of good-for-nothings. Why does the upper echelon want to keep these people? They don¡¯t cultivate black magic and will only end up being cannon fodder. So what if they¡¯ve completed the second transition?¡¯ Looking at this scene, Sean exclaimed to himself, ¡®Master was right. The Great Envoy is far too powerful. Even if that young man from earlier was around, he would probably not have any means to deal with such skills that allow for attacking the internal organs directly.¡¯ Thinking of this, he let out a bitter laugh, feeling that the way he had insisted on persuading them was really a joke. It was like advising a tiger not to fight against a hare. Just then, the door to the hall was kicked opened and Fang Xingjian walked in. He scanned the place and looked at the Great Envoy who was seated on the main seat. Sean was slightly taken aback, ¡°You didn¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°Escape? Why would I need to escape?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian had not escaped. Not only did he not escape, but he had also searched through the entire palace, found the abducted children and women, and had let them go. With that, he was able to affirm that Tyrant, who had turned into a bangle, had not lied. Abducting children and women, handing them over to an existence like the Terrene Shrine for them to conduct human experiments¡­ Thinking back on the situation within the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base he had went to made Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes blaring with killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you guys. Those who don¡¯t wish to die better not be making any reckless moves. I¡¯ll kill whoever moves.¡± Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a lunatic. It was true that Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance on the metal mountain was very strong, but for him to want the Cult Master to also bow down to him in submission, for him to want to subdue the Great Envoy in the hall¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities were still a far cry off. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint could not help but said, ¡°Are you crazy? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The Priestess wore a contemptful expression, ¡°Kill? Haha, do it if you can. There¡¯s no one stopping you.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess also shook her head. Although Fang Xingjian appeared to be quite powerful, when compared to the Great Envoy¡¯s elusive means that caught people unaware, he was still far from that kind of strength, in comparison. A hint of displeasure flashed on the Cult Master¡¯s face. He asked, ¡°That is the young man you were talking about?¡± Sean nodded, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± The Great Envoy looked at Fang Xingjian with some interest and said, ¡°Kill us? I¡¯d like to know how you¡¯re going to kill us.¡± After hearing the information that Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, had said to him, Fang Xingjian looked at the Great Envoy and said, ¡°You¡¯re from the Terrene Shrine, right?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Hearing that his identity was revealed, the Great Envoy¡¯s countenance changed and his gaze when looking at Fang Xingjian was now filled with killing intent. ¡°Since you¡¯re a member of the Terrene Shrine, then it¡¯s right.¡± The next moment, the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was activated and Fang Xingjian punched out. He appeared behind the Great Envoy with a flash and the latter¡¯s head was completely demolished. However, under everyone¡¯s terrified and astonished gazes, the Great Envoy¡¯s corpse swelled up crazily and everyone cried out and retreated back. However, they saw that the increasing size of the lump of flesh which the corpse had turned into burst out of the hall. Many buildings and tall walls were knocked down. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a mountain of flesh that was several hundred meters tall. The mountain of flesh was in the shape of the buddha, and endless gray flesh palms rose from his back and a terrifying sound wave was released from the Buddha¡¯s mouth. ¡°Scram over here! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Just a simple bellow like this had sent explosive shock waves out, flattening the entire Radiant Cult¡¯s palace. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint, the Great Priestess, the Blood Kaiser, Eldest Martial Brother Sean, the Cult Master, and many others made their escape at rapid speed. Looking at the terrifying monster in front of them, their hearts were drowned by terror. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°To think that he destroyed the entire palace with a single attack!¡± ¡°What kind of damage prowess is that¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s unbelievable gazes, Fang Xingjian appeared above the flesh buddha¡¯s head in a flash. ¡°Die!¡± With a maniacal bellow, over a thousand palms which had appeared on the flesh buddha¡¯s back slapped out. Each of them directly sunk into void space. Looking at this scene, everyone was even more terrified. The Blood Kaiser shouted out in disbelief, ¡°How is that possible?! To think that he can use that ability even after turning into such a state?!¡± Each palm was the size of a small automotive car. Thinking of how over 1,000 such palms had sunk into void space, smashing into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with boundless power¡­ Everyone only felt extremely astonished and terrified. Sean looked at this scene in a daze, thinking of only a single thing. ¡®A power like this? An attack like this? Other than a Divine level expert, is there really someone who can defeat him?¡¯ The next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes popped out, as if they were going to fall out from their eye sockets. There were no explosions, nothing was torn apart, nor was there a rain of blood. Other than swaying a little, Fang Xingjian, who was above the flesh buddha¡¯s head, was completely unscathed. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The flesh buddha screamed, ¡°What on earth is wrong with your body?!¡± Putting aside Fang Xingjian¡¯s flesh and bones, he was not even able to smash Fang Xingjian¡¯s head, blood vessels, and internal organs. Level 29 one tier perfection. With his body¡¯s toughness reaching the level of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon, this was how sturdy it was! Fang Xingjian let out a savage laugh, raised his fist, and under the flesh buddha¡¯s terrified gaze, his martial will came gushing forth as he said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Chapter 440 Chapter 440: Thrashing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsUnder everyone¡¯s astonished and terrified gazes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist smashed down onto the head of the flesh buddha with a loud thud. Although it looked as if a fly had landed a punch on a human¡¯s face, the created effect was astonishing. The flesh buddha¡¯s head seemed like a large metal hammer had just smashed into it heavily right then. The spot where Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch had landed was now sunken in. Tyrant, in the form of a bangle, said with indifference, ¡°The Gray Robed Mages¡¯ black magic is primarily based on the summoning of power from the lives of those from other worlds. This person summoned a high-grade lifeform called the ¡®Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯ and merged it with his own body. It¡¯s a level 6 black magic, and its main trait is the power to shuttle through space.¡± While they spoke, the eyeballs of the Ten Thousand Buddha, who had received Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch, popped out of their eye sockets and were sent flying. The Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s nostrils were also deformed, and his entire face had shattered. Amidst the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s terrified cries, Fang Xingjian was already launching another punch down. Boom! When this punch came down, the violent and tremendous powers turned into endless streams of sword force after being transformed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword bones. They smashed through the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s deformed head, turned into myriad sword Qis, and ran amok. Blood vessels, muscles, bones, nerves¡­ Countless things were being torn apart, crushed, and stirred by these sword Qis. They turned those things into a rain of blood and flesh pieces which scattered explosively. The two consecutive punches had turned the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s head into dust. Fang Xingjian then kicked out, stomping down on the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s shoulder. It was as if a tank had smashed through a building. As Fang Xingjian stomped down explosively, the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s shoulder turned into meat paste and sunk into the ground. However, after three consecutive attacks, the Ten Thousand Buddha finally reacted. The over 1,000 fists he had on his back once again punched out wildly, sinking into void space one after another and then sending out the forces to explode inside Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. In his brain, stomach, heart, chest, lower body¡­ Several hundred or thousand tons of power continued to crush, explode, and run amok in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, they were not able to even tear through even one of his blood vessels. The toughness of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon did not meant that Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was very tough. Rather, it meant that while each and every part of his flesh and blood maintained their physical characteristics, the sturdiness between his physical particles was being strengthened limitlessly. Each and every physical particle was being linked together by thick streams of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, connecting them together tightly. Things like his brain, blood vessels and nerves continued to feel soft and tender, yet they were extremely sturdy. Violent powers would not be able to break the connection between the physical particles, which meant that there would not be any form of physical damage caused. As he let the forces of his opponent¡¯s punches run amok in his body, Fang Xingjian put his palms together and activated the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique. His entire body seemed to turn into an indestructible and invincible sharp sword. Charging out from his location, streams of sound waves were sent rolling out through the air. Fang Xingjian created a long air current behind him as he dashed through the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s body. Then as soft sounds of swoosh swoosh swoosh rang out incessantly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette was moving so fast that he had turned into many black lines. He pierced through the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s body time and time again, turning it into pieces which burst out and dispersed. The Ten Thousand Buddha was an expert of the Terrene Shrine and a top performer amongst the Gray Robed Mages. So, just like his comrades, he also had a strong vitality comparable to that of a level 29 Knight. All 1,000 of his palms were exerting force wildly and lashing out. They caused the surrounding air to be stirred up into a large-scale tempest. The Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s flesh, which was being chopped up, continued to regenerate incessantly. However, there was nothing he could do to stop Fang Xingjian who was still moving to and fro. The Ten Thousand Buddha was like a large piece of delicious fatty meat waiting to be cut up. No matter how much he ran amok, causing the earth to tremor fiercely and strong gales to create chaos¡­ he was unable to stop Fang Xingjian from tearing his body up. The people, who were standing in the distance and watching this scene, were all wearing astonished expressions. Even the strongest one of them all, the Radiant Cult¡¯s Cult Master, had his mouth agape, unable to speak a single word. After all, in the Horned Frogs Valley, the level 27 Cult Master was already the strongest. Each punch and kick he launched would be able to flip over an entire street. However, right now, a gigantic monster had suddenly appeared. The typhoon he created just by waving his 1,000 hands about was sufficient to send a small town flying, and the power his punches were lashing out into the ground was sufficient to cause a small-scale earthquake. Moreover, even after the Great Envoy had turned into such a monster, he was still able to use his ability to move through space, smashing the insides of his target¡¯s body. If a monster like this were to attack the Horned Frogs Valley, then even if the people present were to join forces, they would not be able to defeat him. However, such a terrifying monster was staggering under Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks, unable to show any resistance. Looking at this scene in great astonishment, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint mumbled, ¡°Too powerful¡­ He really is¡­ far too powerful¡­¡± The Priestess next to her was also so shocked that she could not say anything. First, she had suddenly seen a monster whose punches and kicks could flip the ground over and split the cloud and skies apart¡­ Then she saw a monster like this being beaten up with no means of resisting¡­ Her mind completely blanked out. The Blood Kaiser¡¯s countenance was even paler. As he watched large pieces of flesh being chopped off from the Ten Thousand Buddha and then vaporized, he was unable to say a single word. He exclaimed inwardly, ¡®I probably won¡¯t be able to surpass this person even if I were to spend my entire life on it.¡¯ When there was only a small gap between two people, there would be motivation for the one lagging behind to catch up. However, when the difference was as large as Mount Everest, one would only lift his head up and watch. He would not be able to summon any motivation to fight on. The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess let out a sigh, while feelings of regret flashed across the face of the Radiant Cult¡¯s Eldest Martial Brother Sean. However, no matter what they thought, they would not be able to change Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions. Then a heat wave surged out. Accompanied by over 1,000 Ether Sword Ripples sweeping out at high temperatures, the Ten Thousand Buddha¡¯s remnants were turned into ash and scattered into the air. As the countless remnant particles struggled wildly in the flames, Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand grabbed out toward the ground with a flash, and a small grey-skinned lizard was grabbed in his hand. Having had the experience of dealing against Tyrant previously, how could Fang Xingjian not be wary against this move which was often used by the Terrene Shrine? Grabbing onto the small lizard¡¯s tail, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You guys from the Terrene Shrine really like to turn into small animals and escape.¡± The small lizard¡¯s eyes were filled with both fury and terror as he looked at Fang Xingjian and yelled, ¡°Since you know about our Terrene Shrine, then let me go immediately! Aren¡¯t you afraid that our Terrene Shrine would take revenge?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you from the Terrene Shrine, no matter how many comes my way.¡± Just then, Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, said to Fang Xingjian through information currents, ¡°Hand him to me. Fang Xingjian, a fervent believer like him won¡¯t say anything no matter how much you were to torture him.¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly, ¡°You better not be trying any tricks.¡± With that, he placed the small lizard onto the bangle. In that instant, countless tentacles grew from the bangle, piercing into the small lizard¡¯s body and turning the lizard into a part of Tyrant himself. Then at the next moment, Fang Xingjian appeared before the Cult Master with a flash and asked coldly, ¡°How much do you know about the issue of the human trafficking?¡± The Cult Master¡¯s face seemed as if he had suddenly aged by ten years. He could not bring up any will to resist and asked dejectedly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Everyone who has participated in human trafficking has to die. You must also commit suicide to atone for the evil you¡¯ve done. As for the Radiant Cult, it¡¯ll be dismissed on the spot.¡± With that, he then turned his gaze toward the Blood Kaiser and the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess, and said, ¡°The Valley Alliance will be handed to the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess and the Blood Kaiser. ¡°All of these must be completed within a day.¡± As Fang Xingjian said each word, the Cult Master¡¯s face trembled. When he heard the last part about how the Radiant Cult must be dismissed and that he would have to hand over the position as head of the alliance to someone else, his eyes turned bloodshot. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What if I don¡¯t do as you say?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°If I move at my greatest speed, I¡¯ll be able to kill all the members of the Radiant Cult in the Horned Frogs Valley in about two hours. Do you want to try that?¡± The Cult Master lowered his head while wearing a bitter expression. He had wanted to resist, but upon recalling how Fang Xingjian had killed the Great Envoy with such great brutality, all of his courage to resist turned into dust and scattered. ¡°My disciple, Sean, is unaware of all of these. I hope that you can spare his life.¡± Through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian sensed the Cult Master did not seem to show any signs or emotions of lying. Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, I can do that.¡± Chapter 441 Chapter 441: Collect Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsSix hours later, Sean quietly walked along the corridors of a manor, holding onto a thick stack of books. It had only been a mere 6 hours, but a large part of the the Radiant Cult had already been cleared. However, the person behind all these merely sat in the manor, not even taking a single step out of the door. This made Sean feel at a loss. In the past, he had been the rising star of the Horned Frogs Valley, a genius everyone had held great expectations of. And it was only today that he understood what kind of existence a true expert was. A single movement, a single gaze, a single word, a single command, would cause several thousands of people to lose their lives, several tens of thousands of people to become as silent as a cicada in the winter, and several hundreds of thousands of people to have their lives changed completely. As these thoughts ran through Sean¡¯s mind, he had already arrived at the door and asked, ¡°Sir, are you in?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The moment Sean entered, he saw Fang Xingjian laying down, in midair, with a thick book floating and bobbing up and down before his eyes. Fang Xingjian was using Heaven¡¯s Perception to scan the content in the book. It was about the ways of condensing various specialty seeds. To achieve perfection in specialty seeds, one had to condense all 1,440 internal specialties. However, there were far too many specialties. Other than the Empire¡¯s royalty having collected all the means of condensing the different specialty seeds, the other academies and sects did not have the means of condensing all 1,440 specialty seeds. It was the same for the Regional Academy which Fang Xingjian was in as well. The Regional Academy only had the collection of methods to condense over 500 specialty seeds. Therefore, if Fang Xingjian wished to completely condense all the specialty seeds, he would need to search for the other methods elsewhere. Five tiers of perfection included having the body¡¯s toughness reaching level 29, condensing specialty seeds, unleashing the prowess of physical particles, forming ether organs, and being able to regenerate the brain. Currently, Fang Xingjian had reached the perfection of attaining his body¡¯s toughness. Left with the remaining four tiers of perfection, he decided to first work on condensing the specialty seeds. After all, to reach 1.08 billion physical particles was something which no one had succeeded in for the past several hundred years. Fang Xingjian had set this as the least of his priorities. Regenerating the brain was something which concerned his life and death. Any mistake could make him lose his life. Fang Xingjian put this as the second to last of his priorities. Creating ether organs required him to change the structure of the physical particles, changing the several hundred millions of particles one by one. It required a limitless amount of hard work, and it was something which Fang Xingjian was planning to complete after this. Therefore, Fang Xingjian had set his goal for the second tier of perfection to be in condensing 1,440 specialty seeds, to completely unleash the potential of his physical body. If he were to achieve that, he would not have any weaknesses with the exception of his brain. His physical body would be near indestructible, having the ability to turn the world over. He would then have attained the second tier of perfection. After reading through the collection of methods to condense specialty seeds that the Radiant Cult had, and comparing it with the collection in the academy, Fang Xingjian had now learned several tens more types of methods to condense specialty seeds. However, for most of the specialty seeds, it was not sufficient just to know the methods of condensing them. Fang Xingjian would still have to purchase various materials in order to accelerate the speed of condensing the specialty seeds. Otherwise, relying on pure hard work to condense them would be much too slow. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Sean, who had entered, and calmly asked, ¡°You¡¯ve brought all of them?¡± Sean nodded. ¡°Our collection of the means of condensing the 150 types of specialty seeds are all here.¡± Fang Xingjian also nodded and said, ¡°Get the Ice Palace, Circle of the Crimson Moon, and the other sects to have their collections sent here as well.¡± An hour later, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess, Saint and Priestess, the Blood Kaiser, Eldest Martial Brother Sean, and other leaders of their sects had all appeared, bringing with them their collections of methods to condense specialty seeds before Fang Xingjian, and respectfully presenting them to him. Even the Blood Kaiser, who had previously been the least tolerant toward Fang Xingjian, had his eyes filled with respect. He did not dare to show any signs of discourtesy toward Fang Xingjian. It was because the abilities which Fang Xingjian had displayed were sufficient to earn his respect. That was the respect due to power and to those who were far ahead on the path of Knights. Fang Xingjian nodded and started to scan the materials with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. At the same time, he said, ¡°From now onward, the Valley Alliance will be jointly led by the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess and the Blood Kaiser. Remember to get rid of all the culprits involved with the Radiant Cult¡¯s human trafficking operations. ¡°As for the rest, as long as you don¡¯t commit in acts of evil, then I won¡¯t bother with you.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. The Great Priestess and the Blood Kaiser looked at Fang Xingjian, their faces extremely conflicted. They had always wanted to become leaders of the Valley Alliance, but now that they had been pushed up to the position by Fang Xingjian, not only did they not feel happy about it, they felt extremely conflicted. The Blood Kaiser could not hold it in and finally asked, ¡°How may we address you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Fang Xingjian. If you guys encounter any problems, you can look for me in the Great Western City.¡± Not long after Fang Xingjian revealed his identity, various expressions including that of shock, understanding, and anxiety appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. All of them started exclaiming inwardly. ¡®So it¡¯s him.¡¯ ¡®When I¡¯d heard about him in the past, I thought that he was just a genius whom the people from Great Western City had been bragging about. To think that he ended up being even more amazing than what the rumors say!¡¯ ¡®To know one by reputation can¡¯t be compared with meeting one in person. Meeting him in person has showed us that he far surpasses his reputation.¡¯ The Blood Kaiser was the first one to speak up. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, but I didn¡¯t take it to heart and thought¡­ how amazing could a 17-year-old possibly be? ¡°It¡¯s only today that I realized what a huge mistake I¡¯ve made. The battle prowess of geniuses like yourself is beyond my imagination.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess also lowered her head and said, ¡°Xingjian, with your status and means, there¡¯s clearly no problem with you being our leader. In the future, we¡¯ll revere you as our leader, and we¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± The others also made their stand clear. When the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint and Priestess looked at this scene, then at the cold young man¡­ Seeing that even the seniors they respected were groveling at his feet, they only felt that everything seemed too unbelievable. However, recalling how the young man had displayed a series of his astonishing and terrifying abilities made them felt that this was how it should be. If one did not submit to a person with such great power, they would only be courting death. Just then, Tyrant spoke in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, ¡°That old man is going to escape. I sensed the signal that Mark sent out.¡± Mark was the small lizard which Fang Xingjian had previously captured. After being merged together with Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, he was then released and left as a parasite on the Cult Master. This was how Fang Xingjian had let the Cult Master free to deal with the evildoers in the Radiant Cult while also preventing him from being able to escape. For the past few hours, the Cult Master had appeared to be very calm, but after seeing that Fang Xingjian had not left the room even a single time, he clearly still hoped to grab the chance to make his escape. This was very normal. As a level 27 expert, it had not been easy for him to achieve his current level of cultivation, power, and experience. Having cultivated to this level, he could already be considered a rare animal. As long as he was alive, there would be boundless possibilities. How could he possibly accept death just like that? Fang Xingjian slightly stretched out his five fingers, and with a wave, a longsword from one of the Sect Masters landed in his hands. Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment. Fang Xingjian looked at the longsword he was holding, flicking it slightly and asked, ¡°For a level 9 Empire¡¯s Divine Weapon to be able to take the live of a second transition expert¡­ Do you guys think that it¡¯s worth it?¡± The next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body disappeared with a flash. However, a few seconds later, he appeared once again and the longsword he was holding was already gone. ¡°Alright, all of you can go back and deal with the remaining matters.¡± Two hours later, the Radiant Cult¡¯s Cult Master was found dead on on the route of his escape attempt. His head was pierced through by a longsword, and his brain had been stirred into a paste. Two and a half hours later, the room Fang Xingjian had been in was found empty. Not a single trace of him had been left. No one knew how he had done all these, nor where he had gone to next. The upper echelon of the Valley Alliance were only left with the increasing feeling that Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities were unfathomable and beyond their comprehension. From there, Fang Xingjian returned to the Sacred Land. As he continued to cultivate his sword arts and to merge his sword techniques, he concurrently strove to condense his specialty seeds and to achieve the second tier of perfection. Of course, there was also the small lizard known as Mark. It was unknown what kind of persuasion and brainwash Tyrant had put him through. Right now, Mark was full of admiration toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°It was the people above me who tasked me to handle the matters with the Valley Alliance this time around.¡± The small lizard grovelled before Fang Xingjian and pitifully said, ¡°They seem to want to unify all their external influences.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The yellow eyeballs on the bangle spun rapidly as the Terrene Shrine¡¯s genius, Tyrant, asked in astonishment, ¡°Why? The plan shouldn¡¯t have started so soon!¡± The small lizard looked at Fang Xingjian and Tyrant, replying, ¡°They said that the seventh onslaught is coming soon. There is a need to start preparations sooner than intended.¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442: Seventh Onslaught Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°The seventh onslaught?¡± Fang Xingjian did not know why but when he heard this, he felt a slight tremor in his mind, and an extremely familiar feeling gushed forward. However, no matter how much thought he put into it, he could not recall what the seventh onslaught was. Therefore, he continued to ask, ¡°What on earth is the seventh onslaught?¡± The small lizard only shook his head pitifully. ¡°Only the upper echelon of the Terrene Shrine would know about these. We are not told of these things.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian looked at Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, and said, ¡°What about you? As one of the top three unrivalled geniuses in the Terrene Shrine, you should know what the seventh onslaught is, right?¡± Tyrant remained silent. Simultaneously, various thoughts continued to run through his mind, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential is far too powerful. He will probably reach the Divine level in another two to three years and then affirm his stance amongst the other Divine level experts in seven to eight years. ¡®However, the most crucial thing is still his immunity toward black magic. ¡®Such an ability definitely didn¡¯t come from nowhere. Is this some sort of sign?¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian was urging him on and then there was that ever increasing killing intent as well¡­ Tyrant let out a sigh and said, ¡°Do you know of the Book of Origin?¡± ¡°Book of Origin?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°The Book of Origin is said to be a book which the first generation researchers of black magic discovered. Legend has it that it has the records of all black magic from level 1 to 10.¡± Tyrant gradually started to share the history he knew about. ¡°The period of time in which the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth has been in existence for isn¡¯t something which the Empire can compare against. Our research into the world¡¯s history also far surpasses that of the Empire¡¯s. ¡°And the Book of Origin is one of those being researched. It¡¯s because aside from having all the black magic from level 1 to 10 listed, it also documented the ¡®future¡¯.¡± ¡°The future?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Is it a prophecy? A prophecy of the future?¡± ¡°You can think of it as that.¡± Tyrant said, ¡°Based on the documentation of the Book of Origin, the world that we¡¯re in would face a total of 12 onslaughts in total. Each onslaught would be a life and death threat to the living creatures of this world. ¡°And similar threats have already appeared six times in this world. Many of the ancient ruins you people found are the civilizations which were destroyed in the past few onslaughts. ¡°Based on the records in the Book of Origin, the seventh time should only start 50 years later¡­¡± The yellow eye on the bangle looked toward the small lizard and continued to ask, ¡°Did they say when the seventh onslaught will start?¡± ¡°They did not give any concrete information, but based on the Elders¡¯ plan, everything must be completed within three years.¡± ¡°A three-year plan would mean that the earliest possibility¡­ That means the seventh onslaught may be starting in three years? Why did it suddenly become so early?¡± ¡°Three years?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. According to his calculations, was his lifespan not left with only three years as well? Was there any connection to this? Tyrant let out a breath. ¡°Is it really three years? Fang Xingjian, you should get some people to investigate and verify if the seventh onslaught will really be coming three years later.¡± ¡°How can we verify that?¡± Fang Xingjian asked after hearing that. ¡°If the seventh onslaught is really going to start three years later, then one thing that¡¯s for sure is that with how well-informed the Church of Universal Truth and the Empire¡¯s royalties are, they will definitely not be without any reaction. You¡¯ll be able to find out if you get someone to check if they have made any changes to their usual arrangements..¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word but quietly got Zhou Xingwen to come over. In the next few days, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts continued to improve at a tremendous rate. He had already learned the over 5,000 of the sword arts manuals from the library and entered an unfathomable state. His plan was to start merging all the Killing techniques into one technique after picking up all the Killing techniques manuals in the entire library. He was going to completely establish his sword arts foundation, creating just one Killing technique. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts had indeed improved. However, at level 29 and having reached the perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, he was still a very long way from reaching the other areas of perfection. These were namely the areas of specialty seeds, physical particles, ether organs, and brain regeneration. This was especially so when he had chosen the specialty seeds to be the area of focus for his second perfection. This area still required him to work on it for a very long time. It was not something which could not be achieved just based on one¡¯s talent alone. During the next few days after his return, he made the best use of his time to condense specialties while filtering through the methods of condensing the specialty seeds he had obtained from the Horned Frogs Valley. ¡°Xingjian, we¡¯ve found out the information that you wanted to know. It really is strange,¡± Zhou Xingwen said. ¡°There seems to be no news of the First Prince at all, and it¡¯s being said that many level 29 experts from the eight great regions have mysteriously disappeared. We suspect that they might have all signed the Hell¡¯s Map. ¡°The military has also made emergency mobilizations. Over 10,000 Knights were dispatched to the boundaries, and combat exercises have been brought forward. The armed forces are once again starting to develop Empire¡¯s Divine Weapons on a large-scale. Many people are saying that there¡¯s going to be a war. ¡°We aren¡¯t able to contact the Second Prince either. We don¡¯t know what has happened.¡± The entire Empire was like what Zhou Xingwen had said. Most people did not know what was happening, but the Knights from the middle management and above all had the feeling that there were turbulent winds blowing. They sensed an impending storm. Tyrant let out a sigh inwardly. ¡®Is the seventh onslaught really going to start soon? Why? Why would it suddenly be brought forward so early? Three years is far too short. There¡¯s not enough time for us to prepare at all.¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not say comment. He merely looked at Zhou Xingwen and continued asking, ¡°What about the Church?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much people in the north, but many of the missionaries located in the Empire seem to have all headed back to the north. The Martial Techniques Grading Plan seems to have been put to a halt as well. It¡¯s as if that they have no plans to continue after doing half of it¡­¡± Thinking of this, Zhou Xingwen¡¯s countenance suddenly turned grim. He had no idea what was going on at all. Fang Xingjian shut his eyes and started thinking. Then he asked Tyrant, ¡°Do you know what the seventh onslaught is going to be like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Before the onslaught happens, no one knows what it¡¯ll be like. It may be a powerful band of troops from an alternate world, or it may be a natural disaster that destroys everything. There are many other possibilities, but they are all phenomena which we are unable to comprehend, unable to resolve, and unable to study. The only thing we can do is to quietly get used to it¡­¡± Tyrant sighed and said, ¡°Each onslaught will destroy majority of the civilizations and even our Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth will suffer great damages. Therefore, even with the documentations which the Mage Association possess, we¡¯ll still be left with just dribs and drabs. It¡¯s because the number of people who can survive this is far too few.¡± Fang Xingjian remained silent. Based on his remaining lifespan, he might not even be alive when the seventh onslaught starts. Therefore, he was not really very concerned about it. In fact, the reason he had gotten people to checked out the related information was because he felt that the term ¡®seventh onslaught¡¯ sounded very familiar to him. ¡°As for Hildebrand, we haven¡¯t found him, but we have found traces of his subordinate, Peter,¡± Zhou Xingwen said respectfully. Hearing Zhou Xingwen¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Peter? That level 25 Conferred Knight?¡± ¡°Yes. Someone saw him at the sects¡¯ gathering on Dark Shadow Mountain.¡± Chapter 443 Chapter 443: Tian Yi Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Level 25¡­¡± Fang Xingjian lowered his head and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s easy for me to deal with a level 25 Conferred Knight. But for the level 22 Zhou Xingwen and level 21 Anderson¡­ Even with the first level of the mystical prints, it would be hard for them to get past the hurdle of compensating for so many levels in order to deal with him.¡¯ Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What is the sects¡¯ gathering on the Dark Shadow Mountain about?¡± Zhou Xingwen replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a gathering organized by the top few factions in the Great Western Region. One reason for it is to have an exchange in martial arts experience and to trade Divine Weapons, medicinal herbs, as well as heavenly and earthly treasures. ¡°Another reason is for the major factions to establish their authority and to plan out the coming year¡¯s interest distribution through sparring matches.¡± After hearing that the various sects were even trading heavenly and earthly treasures, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed. Right now, he had plenty of money and nowhere to spend it. All the good things in the Great Western City¡¯s market were basically in his pocket. It was not a bad idea for him to go and take a look at the good things that those factions had kept in their stashes. Moreover, right now, he was going to condense specialty seeds and pursue a new level of perfection. For this, he was going to require the information that the various major factions had about methods of condensing specialty seeds. These things were all their secret manuals. Unless extraordinary means were deployed, he would obviously be unable to get a hold of them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯re going alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s faster for me to go and return by myself. It¡¯ll save a lot of trouble.¡± ¡­ Half an hour later, in a small town on the outer regions of the Dark Shadow Mountain, a small inn was bustling with activity. Due to this sects¡¯ gathering, countless wild Knights from the Great Western Region had come to the Dark Shadow Mountain. Many wild Knights holding sabers and swords could be seen everywhere in town. Not only were they bringing great income to the small town, but at the same time the number of bloodshed cases that happened in a single day exceeded that of those which had happened in the town for the past whole year. With a bang, a man with a thick neck smashed the wine bottle into the ground and shouted, ¡°Damn it! The people from the Eternal Night Society are going too far! Just the entrance fee for the gathering this year requires ten gold! Why don¡¯t they just go and rob others to get the money?!¡± ¡°Hey, speak softer, speak softer. Bewares of the eavesdroppers around.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? They dare to do this, yet they won¡¯t let us say anything?¡± Although the man with a thick neck was saying this, his voice lowered unconsciously. In the corner of the inn, a young man wearing black robes laughed softly. The face hidden underneath the black robes was extremely handsome, especially his pair of golden eyes. He also had a mark on his forehead in the shape of a ruby, which gave him a unique sense of mystery. Hearing the young man¡¯s laughter, the thick necked man turned his head and glared at him, asking, ¡°What¡¯s so funny, kid?¡± The young man once again broke into a silent smile. The man with a thick neck stood up abruptly and walked to him with over ten subordinates who were all carrying machetes. He spoke with a savage smile, ¡°Kid, let me ask you one more time. What¡¯s so funny?¡± The young man threw them a cold glance and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the right to talk to me like that. Scram.¡± Having said that, he slammed down with his palm, bringing forth a destructive force. It hit against the bodies of the ten or so men, making them fall back rapidly while puking blood. The few men wore astonished and terrified expressions as they turned to leave. The entire inn instantly fell silent. Everyone would throw an occasional glance toward that young man with golden eyes, their means showing how they were gloating over someone else¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Those people from earlier are from the Crimson Tooth.¡± ¡°The leader of the Crimson Tooth, Red Tiger, is in town.¡± ¡°This guy is dead meat.¡± The young man with golden eyes still appeared nonchalant as he drank his wine, at ease. He looked across the entire inn at the people who were staring as if they were watching a show. His eyes were filled with contempt, as if nothing in the world was important enough for him to bother with. The golden-eyed young man no longer remember his own name. It was because from the moment he had joined the sect, he only had one name. Tian Yi. The words ¡®tian¡¯ and ¡®yi¡¯ represented the ¡®world¡¯ and ¡®one¡¯ from the phrase ¡®number one in the world¡¯. The reason he was called by this name was because he came from an interesting sect, and thus he had become an interesting person. The sect which Tian Yi came from was known as the Preeminent Sect, meaning that they were preeminent to others. The Preeminent Sect was only passed down to one person in each generation. There was only one Master, and one disciple. They spent an entire lifetime to cultivate only a single martial technique¡ªthe Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. Stalwart Eidolon Conviction was a type of Waves technique, which was very powerful yet very weak at the same time. The additional increment to the attributes that it brought could be constantly amended. To learn the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction, one first had to believe that he was number one in the world, unrivalled. The stronger one¡¯s beliefs were in this, the stronger the prowess from the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction, and the greater the attributes increment. Even the cultivator¡¯s aptitude, physical body, and other aspects would improve. It was an overall raise in ability. The last time a cultivator had reached a high level of achievement in the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction was several hundred years ago. That person had once caused great havoc and bloodshed in the world, being almost unrivalled. However, for him to be certain in the belief that he was number one in the world, he had to not fail. Therefore, before each generation¡¯s successor reached level 29, they were not allowed to leave the mountain. In the mountain, the disciple first had to believe that his Master was number one in the world, unrivalled. Then, the disciple had to proceed in defeating his Master through the continuous cultivation process. Then, he would become the unrivalled existence he believed himself to be. It was a pity that the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction was too hard to cultivate and, for the past 300 years, no one had been able to reach level 29 in order to leave the mountain. Therefore, it had only been passed down through the generations, in the mountain, until this generation¡¯s Tian Yi had come out. ¡®On the day that I was born, ¡®The entire Number One Mountain chanted my name¡ªTian Yi. ¡®The sun was engulfed by darkness and a rain of blood fell from the skies. All the gods were jealous of my talent. ¡®The moment I was born, I was destined to become unrivalled in the world, to become number one in the world. ¡®And right now, I¡¯ve finally defeated my Master and have become the top expert in the world. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that there are no means for one to achieve the Divine level in the mountains, and I could only come out in search of it.¡¯ Just as Tian Yi was intoxicated with his own powers, the entrance to the inn was kicked open with a smash and a red-haired man came charging over. He pointed at Tian Yi and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the one who raised your hands against the people from our Crimson Tooth?¡± ¡°Raised my hand?¡± Tian Yi threw a glance at the red-haired man and said, ¡°You call an act of brushing off dust as me having raised my hands?¡± ¡°You!¡± The Red Tiger was infuriated. Their Crimson Tooth was not a traditional martial arts sect to begin with, and was more of something with half-triad, half-sect characteristics. Especially since he himself was at the pinnacle of the first transition and was used to being arrogant and domineering. How could he possibly be able to put up with someone else¡¯s challenge? Therefore, he planned on teaching this young gigolo a good lesson this time around. However, before he had even taken any action, Tian Yi already spoke up once again, ¡°Then, does this count as having raised my hands as well?¡± As he spoke, he blew out softly. Amidst a series of terrifying cries, the people from the Crimson Tooth had their bodies torn apart, their bones destroyed, and their organs turned into ash. Even the equipment they were wearing was disintegrated and turned into crushed pieces on the ground. This was the Killing technique which Tian Yi had created himself¡ªGod¡¯s Puff. Seeing that the people from the Crimson Tooth had been turned into dust with just a single blow from Tian Yi, the people in the inn started crying ceaselessly. ¡°Murder! Someone has murdered people!¡± Countless waiters and guests ran out crying and the inn immediately lost 90% of their customers. Chapter 444 Chapter 444: A Chance Encounter Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsA few others in the inn remained where they were as they looked in in Tian Yi¡¯s direction with great wariness. However, Tian Yi showed no reaction to this. Other than himself, there was actually no one else reflected in his eyes. Ever since he defeated his Master, he no longer gave heed toward anyone else in this world. Therefore, after having defeated the group from the Crimson Tooth, he continued to stay in the inn as if nothing had happened. A few minutes later, the inn¡¯s boss could not help but walk to him and say, ¡°Young man, aren¡¯t you going to leave? The gathering this time around is organized by the Eternal Night Society. They won¡¯t let you off when you¡¯ve killed so many people here.¡± ¡°Oh? Boss, aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Tian Yi looked at the boss and asked. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The people from the Crimson Tooth are all a bunch of brutes who have done countless acts of murder and arson. I¡¯m more than happy to see you get rid of them.¡± The boss then looked toward Tian Yi with a worried expression. ¡°But you better hurry up and leave. The Eternal Night Society is under the command of a second transition expert. You won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± Regarding the words that the inn¡¯s boss said, Tian Yi naturally did not take them to heart. He merely asked curiously, ¡°Boss, are you very familiar with these sects? Then do you know which few are the top notch sects in the Great Western Region?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to attend the gathering without even knowing this?¡± The inn¡¯s boss let out a helpless sigh. ¡°The three greatest sects in the Great Western Region are naturally the Eternal Night Society, the Illumination Society, and the Black Wings. Their leaders are all second transition level 29 experts. Every one of them is a formidable character with strongly rooted influences in the Great Western Region. With just a simple stomp of their feet, they could make the ground tremble.¡± ¡°Second transition level 29?¡± Tian Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and his heart filled with disdain. For him, second transition cultivators were not worth a mention. He only had one goal for coming out from the mountains this time around, which was to look for a Divine level expert or a means which could allow him to strive and attain the Divine level. However, it was a fact that the Physical Particles had not emerged from the mountains for far too long and their theories were too outdated. They merely cultivated based on a single Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. Tian Yi was very strong, especially when he was under the enhancement of the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction which allowed all his five major attributes to surpass 300 point. In spite of this, he still had yet to achieve a single area of perfection tier, not in his body¡¯s toughness, condensing specialties, gaining physical particles, transforming ether organs, nor in physical regeneration. Tian Yi¡¯s battle prowess was solely reliant on the powerful enhancement from the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. In a mere short ten minutes later, a man dressed in black robes walked out, exuding a dark aura as if he was encompassed in a layer of darkness. He was the person in charge of the Eternal Night Society in this town, the level 25 wild Knight¡ªNight Demon. After sweeping a glance around the area, he naturally noticed Tian Yi, who clearly stood out from the rest. Night Demon broke into a savage smile, revealing pearly white teeth. ¡°That showy kid over there, you¡¯re the one who killed the people from the Crimson Tooth? ¡°Although I look down on those ruffians as well, I can¡¯t pretend that I haven¡¯t seen anything when you¡¯re creating trouble in my territory.¡± With that, Night Demon struck out with a punch, and the entire inn turned pitch black. Then as if a gush of cold wind had brushed past in the inn, the entire inn was split into two, and the place was once again exposed to sunlight. The entire inn had been split apart with a single punch, but cold perspiration covered Night Demon¡¯s face as he stared fixedly at Tian Yi. The fist he punched out earlier was being gently grabbed by Tian Yi. Night Demon struggled to get out of Tian Yi¡¯s grasp, but the ground under his feet sunk in like it was mud. Additionally, the blood flowing through his body continued to accelerate and heat up, releasing streams of white steam. The auras of over 300 specialty seeds rose up, but Night Demon was still unable to get out from Tian Yi¡¯s grasp. Tian Yi¡¯s face, which had been full of smiles earlier, was now cold as he spoke, ¡°What¡­ What did you say that I was? Show¡­ Showy?¡± A hint of red slowly flushed his cheeks, and in the next moment, his eyes were filled with bloodshot fury. ¡°Die!¡± With a boom , Tian Yi struck out with a punch. Night Demon was unable to react at all, and he could only feel the atmosphere tremble as darkness surged forth. His nose and eye sockets sunk in from the point where Tian Yi¡¯s fist landed on his face. Then at the next moment, Night Demon completely lost consciousness and dropped to the ground. ¡°Too weak.¡± Tian Yi shook his head in contempt. His eyes, which was filled with killing intent, now turned toward the boss. ¡°You said that this gathering was organized by the Eternal Night Society, right? Tell me where their base is located.¡± A minute later, Tian Yi had already left the town, traveling across the plains at a rapid speed. However, a thunderous sound suddenly rang out in the air, and he came to a stop in astonishment. ¡°A clap of thunder?¡± At the next moment, a loud bang rang out, and a young man was now already standing before Tian Yi. It was Fang Xingjian, who had rushed over from the Great Western City. Looking at Tian Yi, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Pardon me, I¡¯d like to ask¡­¡± ¡°A lackey of the Eternal Night Society?¡± Tian Yi laughed. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯ll kill you first, then I¡¯ll go have a talk with your leader.¡± Tian Yi let out a loud bellow, ¡°Take this! God¡¯s Punch!¡± With a rumble , it was as if several hundred cannons were launched at the same time, and the ground under Tian Yi¡¯s feet abruptly exploded. Then he appeared right before Fang Xingjian. Tian Yi¡¯s right fist was like the main cannon of a battleship, instantly tearing apart the surrounding air as it came smashing down toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head with a power capable of blasting away an entire street. Then with a loud bang , the terrifying fist was gently received by a palm. Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°You must have gotten the wrong person. I only want to ask¡­¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not too bad. As expected of an expert from the Eternal Night Society. To think that you¡¯re able to receive a punch from me.¡± Tian Yi laughed and drew back. He touched his palm, which had turned red and swollen, and spoke nonchalantly, ¡°But I only used 10% of my power in that punch earlier. Now, come have a taste of 30% of my power! ¡°God¡¯s Strike!¡± In that instant, Tian Yi kicked out over 100, or even 1,000 times. However, all the shadows of his kicks were squeezed together, and the air currents continued to be overlaid and compressed by over 1,000 types of powers. They then turned into a stream of white shock wave, sweeping out toward Fang Xingjian. In this moment, the air seemed to have turned into something of substance, crushing everything it passed by into dust. Tian Yi looked at this scene proudly. His God¡¯s Strike could crush an entire mountain; it was the strongest attack he had. However, at the next moment, his eyes stared wide-open at Fang Xingjian scattering the shock wave with a casual slap. Fang Xingjian said impatiently, ¡°Have you had enough? Do you understand human language? I want¡­¡± ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. To think that you can take an attack with 30% of my power. Tell me your name. You have earned the right to have your name remembered by me.¡± Boom! The moment Tian Yi finished talking, everything before him seemed to turn dark as Fang Xingjian punched down onto the back of his head. Tian Yi was smashed headfirst down toward the ground, instantly creating a crater with a radius of over 100 meters. He seemed to have been knocked unconscious. ¡°Lunatic.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and was about to leave. However, he then turned back suddenly and looked in the direction of the crater. Chapter 445 Chapter 445: Rebirth Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsTian Yi, who had been knocked unconscious in the crater, was now standing up once again. In his eyes, there seemed to be a hint of him feeling at a loss, and he only looked toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s face after a while. ¡°You¡­ ¡°You actually dared to¡­ ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re fighting against?!¡± With a clank, the ruby mark on Tian Yi¡¯s forehead dropped off. It was actually a fake. Ahhh!! Tian Yi¡¯s face flushed red in a short moment, and his eyes filled with blazing fury. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With an explosive rumble, the ground under Tian Yi¡¯s feet was overturned. The ground turned into countless precipitous rocks, soaring into the sky. It looked as if the world had been flipped upside down. Simultaneously, Tian Yi and Fang Xingjian collided against each other fiercely, and the shadows of a myriad of punches soared into the air. Each punch was smashed out with 100% power as each fist contained boundless fury. Every punch made the atmosphere cry and the earth howl. Right now, Tian Yi was going all out at full power. Each punch sent out a myriad of air currents, and shock waves flew out like light waves, causing the ground within a range of several thousand meters to shatter. With such terrifying destructive powers¡­ he alone could destroy an entire city. However, amidst Tian Yi¡¯s crazy attacks, a gigantic palm ignored all the shock waves, breaking through them like a knife cutting through butter. Then the palm pressed down on Tian Yi¡¯s head. The palm, which rendered him unable to revolt, resist, dodge, or defy, pressed down on Tian Yi¡¯s face, smashing his head into the ground. There was a rumble. Then a tremendous sound rang out as strong gales and cracks in the ground shot out in all directions from the point where Tian Yi¡¯s head met the ground. Tian Yi¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he was knocked unconscious once again. Fang Xingjian swung his hand. Then he looked at Tian Yi, whose head was a little deformed, and said, ¡°Ridiculous.¡± At the next moment, a myriad of sword Qis appeared with a flash of light, slicing Tian Yi into pieces. Naturally, Fang Xingjian would not hold back against a person who wanted to kill him. Following that, he lifted his head and suddenly looked toward the east. He used his Heaven¡¯s Perception to read the light waves, and in that instant, he seemed to be able to see several tens of kilometers away. Then with a flash of light, he disappeared. After a whole five minutes, Tian Yi¡¯s corpse, which had been sliced up into pieces, suddenly wriggled. His body continued to reassemble and join back together. Within a short period of time, he once again had the vague form of a human figure. Then as the bloodied human figure continued to undergo changes, he once again took on Tian Yi¡¯s appearance. Ahhh! An agonizing cry emerged from Tian Yi¡¯s mouth, and he dropped down to his knees, panting furiously. In that life or death moment, Tian Yi¡¯s body had automatically activated the ¡®Rebirth Eidolon Technique¡¯. Even without having attained the state of being able to regenerate his brain, Tian Yi could still sacrifice 100 points each from his strength, agility, endurance, reaction, and flexibility attributes, allowing his entire body to be reborn. Then at the moment he was reborn, he once again recalled the scene from just before he died. He thought of how terrifying Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm had been, rendering him unable to resist and defy. ¡®I lost? ¡®How could I have lost? ¡®Why did I lose? ¡®Am I not the best in the world?¡¯ Agitated emotions ran amok in Tian Yi¡¯s mind, and the convictions he had built up from a young age clashed against the reality he experienced earlier. They were as incompatible as fire and water, so it was like a tremendous explosion had just occurred in his brain. Roar! Tian Yi¡¯s eyes were agape, and his eyeballs were filled with streaks of blood. He had a savage appearance. It was like he had gone crazy. His mind went into an intense battle, but his stalwart eidolon was unable to suppress the reality he had experienced personally earlier. Finally, the consciousness in his brain seemed to shatter, and at the next moment, Tian Yi¡¯s eyes rolled over as he fainted. His entire brain seemed to be experiencing an unknown change. Being part of a sect which cultivated the ¡®Stalwart Eidolon Conviction¡¯, the Preeminent Sect¡¯s founder had long since expected that his successor might experience failure before he gained great achievements in his cultivation. The Rebirth Eidolon Technique was for such situations. Right now, the World Inversion Technique which had been activated in Tian Yi¡¯s mind was also for the same purpose. During the time in which Tian Yi had been unconscious, the memories in his mind were being tampered with at a rapid speed. All memories of his failure were wiped out, and all the images related to Fang Xingjian were cleared away. New scenes were fabricated and placed in his memories instead. An hour later, Tian Yi opened his eyes once again and looked around in a slight daze. He was stunned for a moment, then he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I on my way to look for the people from the Eternal Night Society? Why did I fall asleep?¡± Looking at the remnants of the battle scene around him, Tian Yi was once again stunned for a moment, then he suddenly laughed. ¡°Have I already become so powerful? ¡°To think that the unconscious movements I made during sleep could create such terrifying damage. ¡°I am really¡­ too powerful.¡± Tian Yi then stood up and looked in the direction the Eternal Night Society. However, he suddenly frowned, and for some reason unknown to himself, he did not wish to continue going in that direction. An indescribable feeling of disgust grew in his heart. ¡°Forget it. I shan¡¯t participate in this gathering.¡± At the next moment, Tian Yi¡¯s body dashed out in the direction opposite to where Fang Xingjian had gone. As such, Tian Yi headed toward the Great Western City. ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body had travelled across several tens of kilometers. He appeared directly above a group of people and then slowly descended before them. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The moment Fang Xingjian landed, a large group of wild Knights stepped forward, immediately surrounding and looking at him with great wariness. However, at the next moment, a human figure pushed them away and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s this? What are you guys doing? You guys aren¡¯t even able to make good judgements¡­¡± That wild Knight smiled and walked up to Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Sir, why have you come as well?¡± This group of people were representatives who had been sent by the Valley Alliance to participate in the gathering. The wild Knight was an Elder in one of the sects. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°You guys are also here to participate in the sects¡¯ gathering in the Great Western Region this time around?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sir, you¡¯re here to attend the gathering as well?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply and instead asked, ¡°Who is your leader? Bring me to him.¡± A short while later, Fang Xingjian arrived above a huge horse carriage and saw the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess as well as the Saint beside her. Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the formalities. This time around, the reason I¡¯ve come is because I wish to participate in the sects¡¯ gathering. Let me ask you a question. If I were to confront them head-on, defeat them, and then ask them to hand over the specialty seeds condensing methods, would it be possible?¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess frowned, shook her head, and said, ¡°The condensing of specialty seeds start from level 25 and can be said to be an extremely important area in cultivating the human body. It¡¯s the process for a person to move from being a human toward becoming a god. For every sect, these are secrets which will not be given out. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. Small sects and factions like us are nothing to others. It¡¯s not a big deal even if we were to hand them out. ¡°But for sects like the Eternal Night Society, the Illumination Society, and the Black Wings, they have been settled in the Great Western Region for several decades or more, and they own great territories. It¡¯s possible to defeat them, but your identity will probably be the greatest barrier in getting them to submit.¡± ¡°My identity?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re referring to my identity as an Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight, right?¡± Chapter 446 Chapter 446: Gathering and Trading Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIt was only then did Fang Xingjian thought of this problem. It was because, all along, he had been training under the Empire¡¯s official system, and thus he had subconsciously forgotten about the differences between the Empire and the other factions. As the greatest faction, the Empire had always maintained a special balance with the non-governmental factions. It was because the Empire¡¯s power was sufficient to wipe out any faction. However, the moment they started doing so, all the other factions would join forces to go up against the Empire. When that happened, the entire world would be in chaos, and the people¡¯s lives would be plunged into great misery. There were also several large countries to the north of the Empire, and on top of all that, the Church. Therefore, the balance between the Empire and the non-governmental factions had been intentionally maintained all this while. However, the superficial balance could not stop the fights that took place in the background. Martial arts practitioners violated regulations through force. Factions generally held great power and had numerous experts. It was impossible to hope that they would limit themselves to conducting their businesses without any tricks. Countless factions¡¯ dealings involving killings, brawls, smugglings, gamblings, and sex related trades. Although the Empire would not wipe out the factions, they had to apprehend the experts who committed crimes. Over countless years, although the Empire had not openly fought the many factions, other than a portion of those who had been gradually assimilated into the government, the majority of the factions would not submit to the influence of the sovereignty. They even competed with the Empire for students, resources, and talents. If Fang Xingjian were to use his identity as a Conferred Knight to suppress the Eternal Night Society and the other major sects, then it would become a case whereby the Empire was suppressing the other sects. The nature of the incident would immediately become very serious, and it could even end up with the other party choosing death over bowing down to him. Especially so since Fang Xingjian¡¯s invention of the Rebirth Sword Technique had also caused them to lose students. Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°I understand. Then, during the period in which we¡¯re participating in the gathering, I¡¯ll be an Elder of the Ice Palace. I¡¯ll assist the Ice Palace in defeating all the other factions in the Great Western Region.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body stretched longer and swelled up. He was stimulating his vital energy and blood, controlling his cells, changing his appearance. In the blink of an eye, he had become a man over two meters in height, with a rough appearance. He opened his mouth, releasing a buzzing sound. It was as if countless steel pillars were knocking against each other. ¡°During this time, you can just call me the Vicious Knight.¡± The Great Priestess instantly felt an upsurge of emotions. As a level 22 second transition expert, she had never participated in a martial arts gathering of such a scale. Previously, it was the Cult Master who had led the people from the Radiant Cult to attend these gatherings. This time around, if not for Fang Xingjian¡¯s interception, making her the new leader of the Valley Alliance, she would probably be forever suppressed by the Radiant Cult, let alone have any thoughts of leading a team to participate in the gathering. At the beginning, she was still worried that her abilities were not a match for the Radiant Cult¡¯s Cult Master, and that the Valley Alliance would end up making a fool of themselves during the gathering. However, to think that Fang Xingjian was planning to defeat everyone in the capacity of a member of their Ice Palace¡­ How could she not feel excited? She was full of anticipation to see Fang Xingjian defeating everyone, and to have the Ice Palace¡¯s reputation spread far and wide. After a short moment, Fang Xingjian left. The Great Priestess continued to be beam, full of smiles. Next to her, the Saint could not help but say, ¡°Master, this doesn¡¯t seem good. We¡¯ll be offending too many people. ¡°And although Fang Xingjian is very powerful, the Eternal Night Society, Illumination Society, and the Black Wings have all had long-standing reputations in the Great Western Region, with countless experts in their sects. Who knows how many experts they may have who could be even more powerful than Fang Xingjian?¡± The Great Priestess shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a second transition and are not aware of Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. The power he used to bash up that monster in the Radiant Cult would make him a top notch expert among those in the second transition, even if he might not necessarily be the very best. ¡°And don¡¯t you understand? Even if he isn¡¯t able to defeat the many experts, he would still be able to rank amongst the top 20, or even top 10. To our Ice Palace, this is an excellent opportunity to build our reputation. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to increase the number of partners working with us, and take in many more disciples.¡± The Saint still sighed to herself, feeling that her Master was being too positive. How strong were the backgrounds of the three great sects? They had several tens of second transition experts, and it was said that they each had five or six level 29 experts. How could they be defeated so easily? ¡®Sigh, although Master has become the leader of the Valley Alliance, her character is still as before. She doesn¡¯t have the judgement which would allow her to establish a firm standing in the Great Western Region. ¡®This Fang Xingjian is too arrogant as well. Although his talent and abilities are truly amazing, he¡¯ll find himself in great trouble if he were to continue with his current actions.¡¯ Fang Xingjian transformed into the Vicious Knight and followed the team from the Ice Palace along the way. Two hours later, they arrived at the foot of a mountain. It was the Dark Shadow Mountain where the gathering was held this time around. Before they had gotten close, wild Knights dressed in black had come up to welcome them. They were the people from the Eternal Night Society who were in charge of receiving the guests. The people from the Valley Alliance were each assigned a location on the Dark Shadow Mountain. The Great Priestess explained, ¡°The gathering will officially start only tomorrow. The Eternal Night Society¡¯s Night Monarch will be the one talking tomorrow. Then, it will be followed by interactions and cooperations that will continue for two and a half days. Everyone will be split into small-scale salon groups. ¡°There will also be heavenly and earthly treasures, ferocious beasts, as well as many other types of resources all put up on sale. From the fourth day onward, it will be a martial arts exchange, and all the factions will take turns to send their representatives to accept challenges. Based on the results of each faction, the distribution of territory and various businesses for the next year will then be decided. ¡°In this area, the Illumination Society, Eternal Night Society, and the Black Wings have always been the strongest.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°Alright. Tomorrow we¡¯ll go check out what kind of experts the three major sects have. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Fang Xingjian requested, ¡°Help me look for someone¡­¡± ¡­ At noon the next day, the gathering had officially started. On the peak of the Dark Shadow Mountain, on the platform, several thousands of people were gathered. A fair and chubby old man who was wearing white robes and was encompassed by a layer of light radiance behind him, walked up the stage all grins. He looked just like the buddha from heaven. The Great Priestess said, ¡°He should be the leader of the Illumination Society. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a level 29 expert, but he hasn¡¯t fought for the past seven to eight years. No one knows what level he is at now.¡± The Illumination Society¡¯s leader started talking on the stage, saying the usual words of courtesy about how they should work together, have peaceful exchanges, and things like that. However, Fang Xingjian could tell that there was a faint hint of pressure in his tone. Tyrant, in the form of a bangle on his hand, said, ¡°It seems that they have also received some news as well. They might also be planning something big in the martial arts exchange three days later.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word. He merely closed his eyes and made good use of every minute and every second to condense his specialty seeds. Once the old man had finished talking, the exchanges officially begun. The Great Priestess led her disciples toward the many salons, letting the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint accompany Fang Xingjian while he purchased heavenly and earthly treasures. Upon stepping into the temporary market set up on the Dark Shadow Mountain, the cries of the many vendors could be heard. This place was bustling with activities. Almost every sect would have a stall set up here, putting up miscellaneous items for sale, some of them valuable, others seemingly ordinary. Chapter 447 Chapter 447: Shopping and Medicinal Herbs Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe Saint followed behind Fang Xingjian, her gaze attracted by the various products. This place had gathered the majority of the factions in the Great Western Region. There were countless heavenly and earthly treasures. This was not something which the Horned Frogs Valley which she had come from could compare with. Although these were temporary stalls, each stall took up quite a large area of space, around 20 to 40 square meters. The lowest level stallholders were Knight apprentices, and almost every stall would have a first transition expert. They could easily bring out stone tables and benches. Those who were better off had even brought along various pieces of furniture. It was more like those exhibits back on Earth. Fang Xingjian sniffed and followed a medicinal fragrance, arriving in front of a specific stall. He saw various medicinal pills put up for sale at the stall. An attendant smiled and walked up, saying, ¡°Hello, Sir. What are you looking for? Our Unicorn Trade Association has been trading in medicinal herbs for Knights for 80 years now. We have all kinds of medicinal herbs for cultivation.¡± From its name, the Unicorn Trade Association did not seem to be associated with any of the martial art factions at all. However, it was a fact that within the Empire, most factions were not purely martial art factions. Most appeared to be a combination of trade associations, religious groups, and various interest groups. The honourable businesses that they conducted out in the open could be setting up schools to take in students, or setting up trade associations for businesses in various aspects, including cultivating, training, medicinal herbs, armors, and hunting activities. Meanwhile, in the dark, they might conduct various illegal activities such as assassinations, mobilizing mercenaries and spies, or underground battles. The Unicorn Trade Association was seemingly a faction which was involved in trading with medicinal herbs. In fact, it was exactly so. The Unicorn Trade Association had initially been a business trading in medicinal herbs, started up by a few wild Knights. However, as their businesses grew, the number of subordinates under them grew as well, and their influence also rose. They gradually became an organization which was half sect, half trade association. Across the Empire, there was a countless number of similar organizations. In fact, there were even more such organizations than factions who were purely involved in martial arts. After all, it was only through business and by earning money that their influence could swiftly expand. Otherwise, if it was just a few people or tens of people coming together only to train, it would be hard for them to achieve much if they could not get to second transition. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the various medicinal herbs and said, ¡°I need medicine which can speed up the rate at which I condense specialties, and to increase my potential. Do you have those?¡± The attendant smiled, picked up a box, and opened it. He pointed to a crimson red medicinal pill that was heavy as metal, and said, ¡°This is the Crimson Fire Pill. We¡¯ve only recently invented it. As a cultivator, sir, you should be aware that when we cultivate, we require a tremendous amount of energy in order to replenish our energy, right? ¡°But ordinary food has too many impurities and insufficient nutrition. After eating, we even have to waste our vital energy and blood to digest. ¡°But this Crimson Fire Pill is different. This is a dry ration that we¡¯ve prepared especially for cultivators. One pill is able to replenish a first transition cultivator¡¯s one day energy depletion. ¡°If taken regularly, in the long-run it can even nourish one¡¯s bones and muscles, increase one¡¯s potential, and increase one¡¯s possibility to condense specialties.¡± Fang Xingjian took the Crimson Fire Pill and sniffed it. He could smell a strong medicinal fragrance. The pill was clearly a condensation of the essences of numerous medicinal herbs. ¡°Interesting.¡± Fang Xingjian put down the medicinal pill and continued, ¡°But although this is acceptable for an ordinary first transition, it¡¯s insufficient for experts who are at even higher levels. Since you guys studied and came up with such medicinal pills for day-to-day use, you should also have similar ones for second transition experts, right? Bring them out for me to take a look.¡± A gleam shone in the attendant¡¯s eyes and he said, ashamed, ¡°Sir is a second transition expert? Please forgive me for my impudence. Please come with me.¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not deny his attempt in probing, the attendant understood that Fang Xingjian had tacitly admitted. Therefore, he spoke with increasing ardour, inviting him to take a seat while he took out a few boxes and placed them before Fang Xingjian. He handled the boxes with great care, as if the items stored in the boxes were priceless treasures. Other people had been paying attention and gathered around, wanting to see what the items were. The attendant carefully opened a box, revealing a translucent medicinal pill that looked as if burning flames were trapped within. The moment the box was opened, streams of heat flowed out. Seeing this medicinal pill that looked like burning flames, no one present could turn their gazes away. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint even revealed a look of astonishment. She had never seen such an amazing medicinal pill before. The attendant now broke into a proud expression and said, ¡°After many years of hard work and research, our Unicorn Trade Association has finally created this Fire Deity Medicine especially targeted at second transition experts. It is condensed with the sun¡¯s fiery trait, compact with over 1,000 types of nutritional essences, and uses the sun¡¯s fiery trait to eliminate impurities. ¡°Even a second transition expert would only need one of these to go without food and drink for seven days. It increases over 10,000 potential points.¡± ¡°Oh? This is really good stuff.¡± As they spoke, a hunchback old man with a beard walked up and picked up the Fire Deity Medicine directly and asked, ¡°How much is it? I¡¯m buying it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The attendant looked at the bearded old man in surprise. At the next moment, he immediately recognized the other party and said, ¡°Lord Black Spear.¡± The Black Spear before them was one of the second transition experts from the Black Wings, one of the three greatest faction in the Great Western Region. The Black Wings was a mercenary organization which went back several decades. They had often received requests to participate in various assassinations, spying missions, arena battles, and other such activities. They had even been enlisted for external battles. The people in this organization placed huge emphasis on practical battles and they were equipped with various martial techniques characterized by extremely high killing intents. Their legacy was true massacre skills for battlefield use. They also tended to act unscrupulously without hesitation. And Black Spear was also considered an old customer of the Unicorn Trade Association. Upon arrival, he spoke and acted with a great air of arrogance. Black Spear stroked his beard and said, ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m asking you a question. How much is this? I¡¯m taking it.¡± The attendant took a look at Fang Xingjian, feeling a little at a loss. After all, he had first introduced this item to Fang Xingjian. However, Black Spear was an old time second transition expert, and he was also backed by the Black Wings. The attendant did not dare to offend him either. Just then, Fang Xingjian spoke, ¡°First come, first served. This Fire Deity Medicine has already caught my eye. No matter how much it costs, I¡¯m buying it. You¡¯d better wait for another chance.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Black Spear frowned as he looked at Fang Xingjian and the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint. He searched his memories, but could not identify the two of them. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Kid, which faction are you from?¡± With a mere gaze and a question, boundless pressure came gushing down on him, and under the willpower impact, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint started trembling. However, after Fang Xingjian pat her on the shoulder gently, she immediately recovered, feeling extremely at peace and relieved. ¡°Ice Palace, Vicious Knight.¡± Fang Xingjian stood up as he said this, and a world penetrating aura gushed forth, making the people in the surroundings stagger backward. They felt as if a huge block of mountain had come crushing down on them, rendering them unable to fight back against the tremendous power. Black Spear¡¯s countenance changed as well. However, he was after all an experienced level 25 expert. Even though he had felt that heavy pressure, it was still within his tolerance level. Furthermore, he had gone through the names of all the top notch factions in the Great Western Region in his mind. There was not one by the name of Ice Palace, except¡­ ¡°Horned Frogs Valley¡¯s Ice Palace?¡± Thinking of this, Black Spear¡¯s confidence surged. ¡°Kid, our Black Wings needs this urgently. If you give it up to me this time around, then we¡¯ll take it that our Black Wings owes you a favor.¡± Although the other party was merely a small sect, he did not treat them with violence, but tried to persuade them nicely. If they continued to be stubborn, then he would have no choice but to do things the hard way. Chapter 448 Chapter 448: Procuring Without Restraint Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly laughed, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who can make the highest offer.¡± Fang Xingjian then took out a stack of paper and put it on the table, ¡°I¡¯m offering 100,000 gold. I¡¯ll be taking all the Fire Deity Medicine you have here.¡± The attendant picked up the stack of paper and let out an astonished cry, ¡°These are gold banknotes from the Central Bank! It¡¯s really 100,000 gold!¡± The old man by the name of Black Spear was slightly stunned as he looked at Fang Xingjian with slight disbelief. 100,000 gold. Even if he himself brought out such a large amount of money, his heart would ache a lot. It was almost one-quarter of his assets. However, this amount had been casually tossed onto the table by this guy, as if he was simply tossing a few dollars. He could not help but grab the gold banknotes from the attendant¡¯s hands, taking a closer look at it, then glare at Fang Xingjian and ask, ¡°You¡¯re really paying 100,000 gold?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke slowly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can make a higher offer, I¡¯ll accept it and let you have the goods. What do you think?¡± Fang Xingjian looked as if he did not hold 100,000 gold in high regard at all. In fact, this was how it was. With his current wealth, 100,000 gold was nothing, really. And hearing that the man who called himself the Vicious Knight was really throwing out 100,000 gold to purchase the Fire Deity Medicine, everyone present was astonished and they all started talking among themselves. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint, next to Fang Xingjian, also looked at him in great astonishment. It looked as if she had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so rich. Black Spear¡¯s countenance turned pale. He wanted to call for a higher price, but could not bear to part with the money. To him, one Fire Deity Medicine would be worth 100 gold at most, and he would be able to buy 1,000 sets of it with 100,000 gold. It would be enough to last him for 20 years. Who would be crazy enough to spend that much money on this? In the end, Black Spear ended up not calling for the price. He merely threw a glare toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Ice Palace¡¯s Vicious Knight, right? I¡¯ve remembered your name.¡± With that, he turned to leave, as if not wanting to give the other party any more chances to humiliate him. Fang Xingjian smiled, not saying a word. This time around, he was planning to defeat all the factions in the Great Western Region, in the capacity of a member of the Ice Palace. Evidently, he was not planning to keep a low profile. The attendant next to him said, seemingly troubled, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve only brought along 120 sets of this Fire Deity Medicine this time around. The 100,000 gold you¡¯re paying is too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Recommend me other cultivating medicine you guys have.¡± From there, the attendant started to introduce Fang Xingjian to the other cultivating medicine. Throughout the entire process, Fang Xingjian once again displayed how he could be wilful because of the wealth he owned. As long as it was something useful to him, he would buy everything in one go. However, once the many boxes had been placed next to Fang Xingjian, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint was unable to hold them all. Seeing this, Fang Xingjian stretched out his palm and Tyrant activated the Gates of the Netherworld, engulfing all of the items. This scene instantly shocked countless people present. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint also looked at Fang Xingjian with a strange expression, and could not help but ask, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small toy that can store items,¡± Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly. However, the people around him could clearly not be as calm as he was. To be able to twist and stretch out space, and even to stabilize the twisted space, forming a unique alternate dimension and storing items in it¡­ This was something which was said that only Divine level experts could accomplish. ¡°How is that possible? To think that he can store things in alternate dimension¡± ¡°This is something which only Divine level experts can do. Could he be a Divine level expert?¡± ¡°How could he be a Divine level expert? It must be the bangle he is wearing.¡± Divine Remains Equipment! These words instantly appeared in everyone¡¯s minds and countless people stared at Fang Xingjian¡¯s bangle with a greedy gaze. If not for the fact that they were not strong enough, and that the Eternal Night Society were the ones in charge of this place, they would have dashed up to snatch it. It was because legend had it that the Divine Remains Equipment were the only equipments which could allow one to store items in alternate dimension. The attendant continued to introduce Fang Xingjian to the various products. ¡°Sir, this is the Blood Changing Pill. It can clean up the blood vessels in the human body, including the rubbish in blood capillaries. It can also change one¡¯s physical disposition, helping in condensing the ¡®Gushing Vital Energy and Blood¡¯ specialty, and increasing the efficiency of the practitioner¡¯s circulation of vital energy and blood. One of it costs 1,000 gold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them all.¡± The attendant¡¯s grin was so wide that his eyes could no longer be seen. He continued to take out a long box, opened its lid, and revealed a colorful thin sheet glaze. ¡°This is the Seven Oceans Fish King Ointment. The head of our Unicorn Trade Association has spent three months in the Northern Sea to catch the Glazed Fish King and then made the ointment using its essence. Taking this can help one condense three specialties, namely, the ¡®Underwater Breathing¡¯, ¡®Internal Circulation¡¯, and the ¡®Water Repellent Physique¡¯.¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°10,000 gold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. On seeing this scene, the eyes of the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint had already turned white and felt numb. She finally understood that Fang Xingjian¡¯s wealth was absolutely overwhelming. He was just too rich. However, as she felt numb, a hint of envy grew in her heart. Who would not like money? Especially when one was as rich as Fang Xingjian and could purchase that many cultivating resources and so much medicine. These things would greatly help one¡¯s cultivation. Rich, powerful, and with a mysterious background. Her interest level in Fang Xingjian suddenly grew rapidly. The onlookers around them kept on increasing as well. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was pumping out large amounts of money, there were people with envious gazes, but there were also people who secretly remembered Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance and identity, and then set out to find out more about the Ice Palace. However, there were also people who looked on in contempt, staring at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at an idiot. ¡°What a profligate son, to be exposing his wealth like that. This is the gathering of martial arts practitioners in the Great Western Region and all the top notch experts across the Great Western Region are here. There are countless hidden experts around. To be spending money so arrogantly in a place like this¡­ He is practically courting death.¡± ¡°Haha, to be showing off his wealth like that, and even exposing his storage equipment. That Ice Palace won¡¯t have many good days left.¡± ¡°Hehe, the Black Spear from the Black Wings has already set his eyes on him. He might be robbed in a few days.¡± Storage equipment was strategic equipment. Against non-Divine level experts, one could take over the opponent¡¯s¡¯ weapons, equipment, and even attacks. How terrifying was this?! It was almost omnipotent even if used for spying, assassination, or stealing. It was especially good for breaking through various defenses and for absorbing the opponent¡¯s¡¯ defensive items, regardless of whether these were city walls, steel plates, Divine armors¡­ With just a simple action, the user would be able to break through all of them. How valuable was a piece of storage equipment? Anyone who came across one would develop a great greed for it. A few of them looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were waiting to watch a good show. However, Fang Xingjian seemed to not feel anything at all. After he completed his shopping at the Unicorn Trade Association, he continued to shop at other stalls. He mostly wanted to buy various cultivation resources, especially things which could help him condense specialty seeds and increase his potential. It was almost as if he purchased everything he came across that fit the bill. Chapter 449 Chapter 449: Offering and Fighting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Sir, this is an excellent item from the north, a level 25 Superior Divine Weapon, Electromagnetic Flying Sword.¡± An old man held a longsword encompassed by electric sparks as he introduced it. ¡°Have a look. It can increase the absorption powers of various items, it can split and it can even fly. So it¡¯s ideal for long distance assassinations¡­¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. A weapon like this looked luxurious, but it was not practical. Moreover, it was not as powerful as his sword fingers. Evidently, he did not take a liking to it. Just then, a large group of people started heading in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. The person in the lead was high-spirited, with a large bone structure. He had sharp eyes and brows, as if he were a male eagle charging down at great speed, with an overbearing and arrogant disposition. The person was one of the Deputy Chiefs of the Eternal Night Society, a level 27 second transition expert. He was known as the Night Eagle. Upon Night Eagle¡¯s arrival, everyone gasped in surprise, retreating unconsciously. It was clear how great Night Eagle¡¯s reputation was in the Great Western Region. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint could not help but tug at Fang Xingjian¡¯s sleeve, as if wanting him to turn around. However, even as the man walked up next to Fang Xingjian, the latter continued to inspect the Electromagnetic Flying Sword before him, not moving, as if the Electromagnetic Flying Sword was the truly important thing at the moment. Night Eagle threw a glance at the surroundings, like an eagle king inspecting its territory. His gaze finally landed on Fang Xingjian as he said, ¡°You must be Ice Palace¡¯s Vicious Knight.¡± ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Fang Xingjian asked as he picked up the next item. He kept his back to Night Eagle, as if he did not see him in high regard at all. A hint of fury grew in Night Eagle¡¯s heart, but he was an extremely shrewd person. Although he was infuriated, he did not show anything on his face. Night Eagle continued, ¡°I heard that you have a dimensional storage equipment. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. Night Eagle¡¯s brows twitched as he respectfully said, ¡°Our Eternal Night Society would like to purchase this dimensional storage equipment. Price is not an issue. Would you be willing to sell it to us?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he walked toward the next stall. However, sensing Night Eagle¡¯s gaze and the pressure from the countless gazes around them, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint felt as if her movements were very stiff. It was as nothing that she did was right. Night Eagle was not infuriated. A dimensional storage equipment, a Divine Remains Equipment¡­ How precious was an item like this? It made sense for the other party to reject right off the bat. If the other party had easily agreed to sell it, he would have suspected the authenticity of the dimensional storage equipment. Moreover, the Ice Palace had suddenly gotten their hands on a dimensional storage equipment and were being so flashy about it¡­ This guy either had to be a lunatic, or he was plotting something. He had to have something or someone backing him up. Before things were clear, the Eternal Night Society would not take action recklessly. They would merely talk it out first. Therefore, after hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Night Eagle continued, ¡°Won¡¯t you listen to our offer? You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied with it.¡± With that, not caring if Fang Xingjian agreed or not, he quoted his price, ¡°Gold banknotes worth two million gold. You can also take your pick of any of our Eternal Night Society¡¯s five top notch Amassing techniques and Killing techniques. Furthermore, our Chief is willing to help you unconditionally on three attempts.¡± Hearing the list of conditions, the people present were greatly tempted. First of all, the two million gold was already a tremendous sum of money. Many small sects might never be able to earn that amount throughout their entire existence. Then, it was followed by five of the Eternal Night Society¡¯s top notch Amassing techniques (Waves and mental cultivation method) as well as Killing techniques. These were things which made the wild Knights drool. Why were small sects weak? One reason was because they had fewer resources, and another reason was because their cultivation methods were too weak and outdated. And one could not forget that there was still the offer of the Chief of the Eternal Night Society¡¯s unconditional help for three times. That man was a great second transition level 29 expert. To have him help out three times unconditionally¡­ one could very nearly have his way in the Great Western Region, without any issues. Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian with great envy. Those who knew that he was from the Ice Palace were even confident that Fang Xingjian would agree. It was because Ice Palace was a small faction which lacked martial techniques and experts. So how could they not agree? Just then, a long whistle rang out and an elderly man wearing white robes, with white beard and hair, walked over with a majestic gait. Before he had even arrived, an invisible pressure came gushing over, squeezing the crowd away. ¡°Dimensional storage equipment? Divine Remains Equipment? How could you not inform our Illumination Gang about such a major issue? This time around, the Eternal Night Society hasn¡¯t done a good job of organizing the event. I¡¯m going to have to have a good talk with Ye Huang [1].¡± When everyone saw the old man, they were taken aback, and their faces changed to expectant looks, as if they were about to watch a good show. This was because the person who had just come was the Illumination Society¡¯s Radiant Envoy, a level 28 second transition expert. The Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society¡­ Just from their names, it was clear that both groups held very different aspirations. Although both of them were religious sects, one worshipped the dark night, and felt that all living things in the world would eventually be returned to eternal darkness. The other worshipped light, sustaining that the beginning of the world had started from the first beam of light. There was light before the world came to be. Light came first and life followed after. The two religious sects were usually at odds and frequently fought against each other. If not for the pressure from the Empire in the Great Western Region, with the Black Wings casting covetous looks from the side, the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society would probably be engaged in an intense battle to the death. Looking at the Radiant Envoy, Night Eagle laughed coldly, ¡°The appearance of the dimensional storage equipment wasn¡¯t within our planned arrangements. This is considered an individual trading transaction. What has it got to do with the organization of the gathering?¡± ¡°Is that so? Alright. Our Illumination Society is also very interested in your dimensional storage equipment. However, we don¡¯t need you to sell it to us. The equipment will remain yours, but we hope that you will to join us,¡± the Radiant Envoy shouted. ¡°1.5 million gold! Our Illumination Society¡¯s manuals will be free for you to browse. We¡¯ll specially recruit you as our Honorary Chief in our Illumination Society. In the future, the Illumination Society will be your allies, and be as close to you as blood siblings.¡± The Honorary Chief of the Illumination Society would be equivalent to an external Radiant Envoy. The person¡¯s status would not be much lower than the Radiant Envoy himself. It would mean that the person would be part of the top five characters in the Illumination Society. Of course, in reality, there were many more incomparable aspects. Regardless, as long as he agreed to the conditions, he would gain the Illumination Society as his support. The Eternal Night Society¡¯s Night Eagle smiled and said, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re coveting someone else¡¯s assets.¡± The Radiant Envoy answered calmly, ¡°Our Illumination Society has always had strict regulations and all forms of internal conflict and murder are forbidden. Once he joins us, he¡¯ll forever be our brother.¡± Night Eagle said, ¡°Vicious Knight, if you¡¯re willing to join our Eternal Night Society, the Chief promises to take you in as his personal disciple. Our previous terms remain. There¡¯s no need for you to leave the Ice Palace either. The Ice Palace and the Eternal Night Society will be in a brotherhood alliance in the future.¡± No matter what backing the Ice Palace and the Vicious Knight had behind them, Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy both felt that the conditions which they had raised were extremely attractive and that they were beneficial for both sides. Their goal was, regardless of anything else, to first get the owner of the dimensional storage equipment to join their side. As for the talk about alliance or if they were going to plot in order to gain the item for themselves¡­ These would wait until they will have affirmed what trump card the other party had up his sleeves. In the stall, everyone cast envious gazes toward Fang Xingjian. Regardless of which side he would to choose, it meant that he had suddenly leaped into the upper echelon of the Great Western Region. In the future, he would have a strong backing, and he would stand at the top. Even the Ice Palace, which was a third-rate sect, would suddenly have raised their standings. However, when faced with the invitations by the two amazing characters, Fang Xingjian did not even throw them a glance. He merely spoke with indifference, ¡°I don¡¯t need the conditions you¡¯re offering, nor do I need your protection. I¡¯m not interested in this transaction at all.¡± Night Eagle¡¯s countenance turned a bit grim as he asked, ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ve stayed in the Ice Palace for very long and might not be too clear of the situation outside¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m well aware that both the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society are part of the three greatest sects in the Great Western Region. Furthermore, your leaders are all level 29 experts.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, he found it very funny. It was because the offers the other parties had made were really not worth mentioning to him in the least. Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°If you want me to join you, there would still be some chance if you were to get your leaders to personally come and to hand over their authority.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head as he spoke. However, he felt that even if the respective leaders really were to come to him personally, he could not be bothered to deal with the management of the two religious sects. Chapter 450 Chapter 450: State of Upheaval Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWhen Fang Xingjian said this, there was a great outburst of emotions around him. Night Eagle looked coldly at Fang Xingjian, secretly thinking of him as an arrogant young man who did not know how great the world was. The Radiant Envoy thought the same. The Eternal Night Society and their Illumination Society were two great religious sects. What was a religious sect? The word ¡®belief¡¯ by itself summed up the nature of all religious sects. The two of them felt that what Fang Xingjian had said was a serious insult to their religions. Therefore, strong killing intent surged in their hearts. Moreover, they felt that they had actually acted extremely polite and respectful. To think that the other party would still reject them in this manner! Night Eagle said coldly, ¡°Young man, you better mind what you say. Oftentimes, there are things one shouldn¡¯t say recklessly. Everyday, there are people who die, their corpses left to rot in the wilderness, just because they said the wrong things.¡± Night Eagle did not take any action, merely launching a string of warnings. However, if Fang Xingjian continued to utter rubbish, even if he did not do anything during the gathering, even if he still had not figured out what or who was the Vicious Knight¡¯s backing, in order to uphold their sect¡¯s dignity, he would have to take action and teach Fang Xingjian a lesson. The Radiant Envoy from the Illumination Society shook his head and said, ¡°Young man, did the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess teach you anything before you came out? Although you¡¯re also a second transition expert, to casually expose a dimensional storage equipment before the many sects in the Great Western Region¡­ do you really think you have the means to keep your hold on it? ¡°To be honest, if you don¡¯t choose between the Eternal Night Society or our Illumination Society today, you¡¯ll probably encounter mishaps at the end of the gathering, the moment you leave this place. ¡°Even more so regarding the Black Wings. Those battle maniacs aren¡¯t as easy to talk to as we are.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand, not bothering to say much to them. When the time for the martial art sparring came, he would head up and defeat all the other sects on Ice Palace¡¯s behalf, helping them become number one in the Great Western Region. Then, he would gather all the rights from the different factions. Seeing this, the Radiant Envoy could not help but think to himself, ¡®He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡¯ Night Eagle took a long look at Fang Xingjian and then took his leave. To them, Fang Xingjian¡¯s confidence was simply ridiculous. If he did not have an amazing backing, then he had to be a lunatic. As factions that dated far back in the Great Western Region, they had extensive network channels. Before they were clear as to whom was backing the Ice Palace, they would not take action recklessly. This was something which only small factions, people who did not care for their lives, hotheaded people, or true powerful experts and maniacs would do. In fact, if not for the dimensional storage equipment being far too important, they would have only come forth to negotiate after they had gotten all the relevant information about the Ice Palace. However, the dimensional storage equipment being much too important, they¡¯d had no choice but to come forth and initiate the negotiations first. However, they had not expected for the other party to reject so boldly. Other small factions would not have such courage. The surrounding crowd looked at Fang Xingjian, who was shopping casually, with gazes of greed, envy, and pity. Some of them nodded at each other with evil gleams shining in their eyes. However, with the Eternal Night Society suppressing the scene, no one dared to take action immediately. A small minority of rational people who had no desires to take the dimensional storage equipment for themselves shook their heads. They felt that there had to be a hidden reason why the people from the Ice Palace had done something like this. They had something or someone backing them up. Faced with temptations, most people¡¯s hearts would stir, and only few would retain their rationality. If one person were to make the first move, then it was possible that more and more people would join in. However, with the Eternal Night Society¡¯s suppression, at least during the gathering, not many people would dare to make the first move. Therefore, after both the Illumination Society and the Eternal Night Society had been rejected, no one else came forth to harass Fang Xingjian. Once he had a good shopping spree, purchasing a pile of items, he returned to the Ice Palace¡¯s base and started his cultivation. His cultivation went on until the night just before the martial arts exchange. In the time during which he had been cultivating, the gathering appeared to be very peaceful. However, more and more wild Knights had gathered. Countless cultivators wearing grim countenances filled with killing intent and greed walked around. They would often roam around the Ice Palace¡¯s base, as if they were monitoring something. Even the Ice Palace¡¯s disciples would be tailed and monitored when they went out. However, it was strange that no conflicts had happened at all. It felt like a storm was brewing. ¡­ In the hall, the Ice Palace¡¯s Saint said, dissatisfied, ¡°Master, this Fang Xingjian is too much! Him behaving so flashily is bringing trouble for our Ice Palace! There are at least over 100 people who are monitoring us outside the base, harboring evil intentions.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Fang Xingjian¡¯s level is unfathomable¡­ It¡¯s simply unfathomable.¡± The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint did not agree. She only felt that no matter how powerful Fang Xingjian was, no matter how much of a genius he was, he could not possibly compare to the top notch factions like the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society, which were filled with powerful experts. Just then, the door to the hall opened with a loud bang . Two black-clothed men dashed in. Their identities were entirely hidden, only their eyes exposed. Their gazes were filled with craftiness, viciousness, evil intentions, and killing intent. It was as if all living things in the world were just plain prey to them. The killing intent in their eyes shone as if everything in the world could be killed, by their standards. It was how maniacs did things. With a single glance, the Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess and Saint were already frozen on the spot, and were only able to move their bodies after a slight pause. Their eyes were filled with trepidation but they instinctively continued to move just as streams of cold currents shot out. The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess did so in particular, being a second transition expert and being able to mobilize the energies of ether particles. As the cold air gushed forth, over 100 ice shields instantly popped up as an attempt to block off the attacks from the two black-clothed men. However, when faced with the layers of ice shields, the two black-clothed men only drew out the long sabers at their waists and then layers of fog started coming out from their palms and sabers. They were trembling their palms and sabers at high speed. It was the equivalent of using their physical bodies to achieve the effect of high frequency blades. Their sabers continued to maintain the trembling at a rate of several thousand times per second. Bang bang bang bang! Amidst the loud noises, the ice shields, which could fend off main tank cannons, were blown into smithereens, like fireworks, as the black-clothed men slashed their long sabers through them. While tiny pieces of ice shot out in all directions, the two black-clothed men seemed to have entered the State of Solitude as they appeared before the Saint and the Great Priestess. The long saber slashed toward them with a dreamy fog, instantly making them feel that everything in the world was an illusion, including life and death. There was no difference between life and death, and dying like this would not be such a bad idea¡­ The attack from the saber not only had an unrivalled destructive prowess, but it also robbed one¡¯s control over their mental state, sabotaging their will to resist. It brought them into a state where life and death felt like nothing but an illusion. Just as the Great Priestess and the Saint were about to die under the two long sabers which had charmed them, an extremely white and tender palm stretched out. Every single pore seemed to have disappeared because the skin cells were extremely compact. It was like a palm made from jade. The sabers of the black-clothed men made everything seem like an illusion, including life and death. Even if one were to die, it would not matter to them. On the contrary, the white jade-like palm seemed to be extremely substantial. It came with boundless domineering and violent power, pressing down on every inch of a human¡¯s skin. It allowed you to know what reality felt like, and with a single palm, woke one up from their dreams. The palm gently pressed down on a saber, and as crackling sounds rang out, cracks extended throughout the entire blade. At the next moment, the blade shattered and the black-clothed man was sent flying out. While in midair, his body had already been crushed by the extremely violent palm, exploding in the air into a swirl of bloody fog. The other black-clothed man watched with eyes agape. With a terrified gaze, he retreated at full speed. However, at the next moment, he felt the flash of a black shadow as the white palm once again appeared before him, grabbing firmly on his head. The black-clothed man bellowed furiously as he repeatedly struck back with his long saber. Under the high speed trembling, a layer of dreamy fog slashed out at Fang Xingjian. The long saber could even slice through armor plates like they were just pieces of paper. However, when it slashed down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, other than splattering a few sparks as if metals had clashed together, there were no other effects. The black-clothed man looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief and said, ¡°How is that possible?! My Illusory Saber can even slice through a city wall! To think that you blocked it with your physical body! How on earth did you do that?!¡± Behind him, the Great Priestess and Saint also ran to the scene. They just happened to see how Fang Xingjian allowed the other party to freely slash at him. They looked at this scene in great astonishment. However, they then recalled that Fang Xingjian had attracted the heavenly thunders to temper his body back in the Horned Frogs Valley. Then they felt that everything was simply natural. However, Fang Xingjian laughed coldly and said, ¡°Go on. Who sent you?¡± The black-clothed man stared at Fang Xingjian with a savage gaze, like that of a venomous snake. He said, ¡°Vicious Knight, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re more powerful than we¡¯ve imagined. But you¡¯re far too arrogant. To think you dare to expose your dimensional storage equipment here! Do you know that even evil-doers with no concern for their lives have rushed over to the gathering, all for the sake of your dimensional storage equipment? ¡°Even though we¡¯ve failed today, there will still be an endless number of experts coming to look for you tonight. There¡¯ll be level 28 or even level 29 experts. You may be able to fend off one or two batches, but will you be able to fend off 10 or 20 of them? You won¡¯t be able to do that!¡± Fang Xingjian smiled with disdain. He was about to say something when he suddenly tilted his head. He calmly stated, ¡°There really are people who are rushing here for their deaths.¡± At the next moment, despite the cries of the black-clothed man, whose head was still in Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp, with a boom , Fang Xingjian had already taken him along in his flight. Chapter 451 Chapter 451: Slapped To Death, One After Another Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsGrasping onto the black-clothed man¡¯s head, Fang Xingjian dragged him out. In that instant, they completely disappeared into the darkness. The Great Priestess sighed, ¡°This person¡¯s abilities are probably above level 29. He might even have attained the first tier of perfection in the area of his body¡¯s toughness. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how overwhelming it would be if he were to attack at full prowess.¡± Elsewhere, three men in black looked at the Ice Palace¡¯s base from afar. The person in the middle was Black Spear, a level 25 expert from the Black Wings who had vied with Fang Xingjian for the Fire Deity Medicine. Black Spear said, ¡°We¡¯ve received reliable news that the strongest person in the Ice Palace is the Great Priestess. But she¡¯s just a level 22 country bumpkin. ¡°Tian Sha and the others are already leading people to charge in. ¡°In a while, we¡¯ll charge in as well. Kill whoever¡¯s still alive, take away their dimensional storage equipment, and then immediately escape from the mountain. ¡°You must be careful of that Vicious Knight. The dimensional storage equipment can absorb majority of the attacks, so only physical attacks will be effective. This is the thing that¡¯s backing him up.¡± The other two people were also second transition experts from the Black Wings. However, they were only at level 22 and level 21 respectively. They were clearly Black Spear¡¯s juniors. ¡°Is the information reliable? That Vicious Knight is so arrogant¡­ Does he really not have any other trump cards?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s from the leader¡¯s secret network channel, so it won¡¯t be wrong.¡± One of them asked, ¡°Then what are we going to do about the Eternal Night Society?¡± Black Spear said calmly, ¡°The leader will take charge of stopping them. In today¡¯s operations, the other side will be the main battlefield. We¡¯ll quickly get rid of that kid who doesn¡¯t know any better and then leave as fast as we can. That way, the pressure on the leader and his team would be lesser.¡± At the next moment, amidst swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds, the three silhouettes left with a flash of light. They headed toward the Ice Palace¡¯s base at a great speed. Sand and rocks were sent flying wherever they passed by, releasing soft rustling sounds. However, they were only halfway there when thunderous sounds rang out in the atmosphere. They lifted their heads to see that a black shadow was standing quietly before them. Following this, a series of agonizing cries rang out. It was only then that they saw the black shadow¡¯s hand was grabbing onto a black-clothed man. The black-clothed man had been in Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp and brought all the way here. Due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivalled speed, the black-clothed man¡¯s body was put through the powerful impacts from the air, which rendered his clothes completely shredded and his limbs all twisted. Under the high speed dash, the air seemed like layers of high density armor plates. Furthermore, with every second, he had to smash through several tens of layers of such armor plates. ¡®Fast! It¡¯s too fast!¡¯ There was only this single thought flashing in the mind of the man in black. To think that just the pressure, which Fang Xingjian used to break through sonic barriers when he was moving, could beat the black-clothed man half to death. Black Spear looked at the man in black and was slightly taken aback. ¡°Tian Sha?¡± He recognized the black-clothed man as Tian Sha, a level 23 and second transition expert from an organization known as the ¡®Black Robed Group¡¯. It had also been them who had enlisted the help of Tian Sha to attack the Ice Palace¡¯s base. The Black Robed Group, which this person was from, was notorious. They were a bandit organization through and through, relying on their battle prowess to rob and kill others. Consequently, they were constantly wanted by the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Office. As the leader of the Black Robed Group, Tian Sha and the deputy leader, Di Sha, would commit all the evil acts imaginable. They had even gone so far as to wipe out several thousands of people from a small town. However, right now, Tian Sha was without his usual dignity, and his face was wearing a completely warped and fearful expression. He looked at Fang Xingjian like he was looking at the devil. Di Sha, on the other hand, had already been killed with a single punch from Fang Xingjian earlier. Fang Xingjian looked toward Black Spear and the other two, ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡± Black Spear let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Kid, do you think you have nothing to fear just by having caught Tian Sha? You were such a showoff in the market earlier, even daring to bring out your dimensional storage equipment¡­ You really don¡¯t know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is spelled. Right now, regardless of whether it¡¯s the Eternal Night Society, the Illumination Society, or our Black Wings, everyone has already set their target on you. ¡°But if you quietly hand over your dimensional storage equipment to me, I¡¯m willing to let you off alive. ¡°And don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to go against us just because you have the the dimensional storage equipment. The alternate space is unable to take in living things, and if we strike you with physical attacks, you won¡¯t be able to hold us off.¡± Seeing how Tian Sha and Di Sha had failed, the Black Spear still held some reservations. So, he wanted to use words to lower his opponent¡¯s will to fight. ¡°Let me off alive?¡± Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and broke into a grin. ¡°Excellent. Now that you¡¯ve said so much, you can use your life to make up for everything else.¡± The moment Fang Xingjian finished talking, Black Spear felt an extremely terrifying aura descend from the skies and encompass toward his body, as if trying to encompass the entire world. However, the aura was just an added effect, like the ripples which were created when one¡¯s body moved across the water. The more amazing part was Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist. In that instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist seemed as if it had transcended space and directly appeared before Black Spear. The speed of this punch was way too fast, and Black Spear was not able to react to it in time. He did not know what kind of attack Fang Xingjian had used, where he was attacking, and how fast his speed was. The power from this single punch was far too powerful. Overwhelming force shot out in all directions, overturning all the surrounding plants and rocks. Black Spear was not even able to take a single breath before his face was squashed by the air currents, making him unable to even open his eyes. However, as expected of an expert from the Black Wings, Black Spear had gone through many life and death trials, and had a bountiful battle experience. In that instinctive moment, he knew that he was wrong. However, not only was he wrong, he had also made a horrible mistake. Fang Xingjian did not rely on his dimensional storage equipment, nor was he supported by the Ice Palace¡¯s power. What he relied on were his own terrifying abilities. This Vicious Knight was not an ordinary expert. He was clearly a terrifying expert who was at the same level as their leader. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had punched out, causing Black Spear to not even know how to retaliate. However, in spite of this, Black Spear continued to let out furious bellows, unleashing a force which seemed to be out of desperation. 400 streams of aura belonging to his specialty seeds rose up from his body and turned into streams of bursting starlight. In that instant, Black Spear had completely detonated all 400 of his specialty seeds. By wiping out over ten years of hard work, he revealed an unrivalled decisiveness. With the power gained from detonating 400 specialty seeds, Black Spear seemed to have turned into a great metal spear which would penetrate through the world. He retaliated with all he had, intending to conquer or die. Black Spear charged forward and thrust out without a care. When this attack, which used a person as a spear, was unleashed, Black Spear only felt a great feeling of ease that he had never felt before. All the spear art theories he had learned in the past were all brought together, and he could understand them thoroughly. When this spear was thrust out, he felt as if he would even be able to thrust a hole through the sky. However, at the very next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist smashed down fiercely on Black Spear¡¯s spear. Sword force gushed forth and crushed Black Spear¡¯s chest. Streams of sword force ran amok at his chest, turning every part of his chest into dust. They also completely wiped out Black Spear¡¯s mental state of being able to thrust through the sky. The two second transition experts next to him let out furious bellows. It was only at this moment that they finally reacted to what was going on. Charging in from the left and right, they attacked with their sword and saber respectively. The flickers of light and shadow from their blades seemed to encompass every inch of space on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. As air currents slashed out, everything within 100-meter range was turned into dust, and bits of grass were sent flying into the air. However, even though the sword and saber attacks were coming down from all directions, only a series of clank clank clank clank sounds rang out and Fang Xingjian was completely unscathed. Instead, he moved his feet and dashed toward the swordsman, knocking the swordsman over with his body. In that instant, the swordsman¡¯s longsword was smashed into dust. Fang Xingjian was just like a meteor, smashing into his opponent. Violent sword forces were sent crashing outward with a power which seemed like they were going to tear the world apart. They soon turned a second transition expert into a lump of bloody fog. After that, Fang Xingjian moved his body again and kicked out to the side. As if it had teleported, the tip of his foot destroyed the web formed by the sabers. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation level, even a kick would be like thrusting out with a longsword. Then he tapped on the waist of the saber user, breaking him into two. No Killing techniques were used. Fang Xingjian had merely used a punch, a collision, and a kick. Just like that, he had killed two second transition experts and seriously injured another. The man in black, Tian Sha, was still being held by one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. Tian Sha¡¯s eyes were completely filled with terror. Black Spear stood where he was. His strong vitality of a level 25 expert resulted in the gap in his chest continued to writhe as his flesh slowly regenerated. However, he was now looking at Fang Xingjian with a lifeless expression. ¡°Great fist techniques. Amazing cultivation level. Seems like the person who gave me the information had intentionally wanted us to become cannon fodder and create chaos.¡± His mind was running quickly as he started communicating with Fang Xingjian through information currents. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for an expert like you to be a nameless nobody. ¡°Can you let me know whose hands I am dying in?¡± ¡°You¡¯re better off being a muddled ghost.¡± Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and exhaled. The air currents moved rapidly, creating high friction at great speed. Then they turned into the Supreme Mistwind Sword¡¯s sword Qis and rendered the head of the level 25 expert into dust. After that, the appearance of Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg flickered continuously. Fang Xingjian only felt that the air before him was crushing down like layers of cement. Each time they came to a stop, he would only see blood splattering explosively, and the place would fill with the smell of blood. One after another, the experts who wanted to try something funny or wanted to investigate the area were all slapped to death by Fang Xingjian. Chapter 452 Chapter 452: Layers of Conspiracy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian¡¯s body flickered once again, and he reappeared in the hall of the Ice Palace¡¯s base. Looking at the Saint and Great Priestess, he tossed the man in black to the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with the people who came barging into the Ice Palace¡¯s base. You guys can interrogate him. See if you can get anything out from him.¡± Right now, the man in black was completely filled with terror. He had seen how wild Knights, who were about his level or even stronger than himself, had been killed by Fang Xingjian as if he had been tearing apart toys. So, how could the black-clothed man not feel terrified? Currently, to him, Fang Xingjian was already an extremely terrifying existence who could be on par with the Illumination Society and the Eternal Night Society. Fang Xingjian turned his head. Looking toward the distance, he said calmly, ¡°Their people are all together right now. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to wipe them all out.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian stepped forth and moved in flashes of light. With each flash of light, he would appear several kilometers away as he dashed toward the foot of the mountain with strong gales blowing. The Great Priestess looked toward the man in black, whose face was filled with terror and body was covered in serious injuries all over. Then she asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± ¡°Say?¡± The man in black immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll say everything. It¡¯s the Black Wings. The Black Wings informed me to come over and even said that they¡¯ll provide support from the outside. It¡¯s because of this that I came over like I was possessed. Who could have expected that the Vicious Knight is so powerful? With his abilities and cultivation, there¡¯ll definitely be a place for the Ice Palace in the Great Western Region in the future.¡± He looked at the Great Priestess respectfully and said, ¡°Please allow me to join the Ice Palace and to swear my service to Lord Vicious Knight.¡± The Great Priestess and the Saint exchanged a glance in surprise. To think that the expert who had almost killed them instantly was now begging for forgiveness so easily. What on earth had he seen? The Great Priestess went up and punched out toward the black-clothed man who no longer had any ability to resist. Layers of cold air directly froze over him. In the blink of an eye, the cold air turned into an ice coffin which encompassed the black-clothed man. She then called for her subordinates, ¡°Keep him on watch and reinforce the cold air. With his current situation, he¡¯ll definitely be unable to escape.¡± The Saint could not help but ask, ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going after Fang Xingjian.¡± As the Great Priestess spoke, her eyes were already filled with longing. ¡°A battle between top notch experts in the Great Western Region¡­ What a glorious and resplendent battle it would be! How could I possibly miss it?!¡± ¡­ Ever since Fang Xingjian had exposed his dimensional storage equipment in the market, in merely less than two days, countless wild Knights had come here to participate in the martial arts gathering on the Dark Shadow Mountain. After the first group of people took action tonight, more and more people followed their lead. It was as if a powder keg had been lit up. To begin with, the dimensional storage equipment was a strategic battle equipments, and countless people coveted after it. Furthermore, with majority of the Great Western Region¡¯s experts from various factions gathering here, there were even more people with strong feuds. At the beginning, everything seemed fine since there were the three great factions suppressing down. Yet after the Black Wings took action abruptly and the three great factions also drew their weapons against each other for the dimensional storage equipment, the entire Dark Shadow Mountain became a state of chaos. However, most of the people ran toward the Ice Palace¡¯s base. Therefore, more and more people were gathering at the foot of the base. Just then, at the highest peak of the Dark Shadow Mountain, Heavenly Shadow Peak, an one-eyed old man was looking down at the foot of the mountain where sparks were soaring and killing intents were seething. He broke into a cold smile. Beside him, a middle-aged man stood quietly. The man was dressed in snow-white clothes, and even his hair, eyes, and lips were white. He looked just like a ghost. If there were disciples from The School of Sword Arts here, they would definitely get a shock. It was because this man dressed in clothes which were white as snow was actually The School of Sword Arts¡¯s Supreme Chief, a man situated at the pinnacle of sword arts in the Empire. Additionally, the person standing behind the two of them was Peter, from Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. He was the subordinate of Hildebrand, who had gone into hiding. He was also the Conferred Knight whom Fang Xingjian wanted to find this time around. The one-eyed old man said, ¡°Supreme Chief, what do you think of this? For him to be wiping out the many factions in the Great Western Region this time around¡­ Fang Xingjian has really helped us a lot.¡± The Supreme Chief did not say a word, but Peter grinned and said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian thought that he was being very discreet, but he hasn¡¯t expected that his subordinates¡¯ information channel was already exposed to us. ¡°This is especially when he even exposed his dimensional storage equipment, which makes our plan this time around much easier. We¡¯ll be able to bring in more factions under our control.¡± The one-eyed old man smiled coldly but did not say a word. He was a top notch level 29 expert, who was the previous Governor of the Beize Continent as well as Hildebrand¡¯s grandfather. In the recent years, he had been focusing on his cultivation, and thanks to a chanced encounter, he had even achieved perfection in condensing 1,440 specialty seeds. He was now a level 29 expert at the first tier of perfection, achieving the status of Demigod. Moreover, although he was at level 29 and had the ability to regenerate his physical body, he continued to wear a mask over one of his eyes. This made many people curious about what he was hiding under that eye mask. Ever since he heard that Fang Xingjian had been trying to find out the whereabouts of his grandson, Hildebrand, killing intent surged in his heart. When the First Prince completed the setup of an all-encompassing trap and gave him the orders to carry out the plan, he had agreed immediately. Yes, the one-eyed old man had long since signed the Hell¡¯s Map. If he had not done so, he would not have achieved the perfection in condensing his specialty seeds. The Supreme Chief said calmly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the First Prince found out about the improvement in Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities through his secret channels, and also because this is a crucial moment for His Highness¡¯ plan, we wouldn¡¯t have gone ahead with this plan so thoroughly. ¡°The time that we have is getting lesser and lesser. ¡°The reason why we have the Death Dominion set up over the entire Dark Shadow Mountain and have us three great experts come together today is so that we can capture Fang Xingjian. Failure is not an option. ¡°Taking in the Great Western Region¡¯s factions is only something that we¡¯re doing while we¡¯re at it. ¡°But we must be careful. This person is extremely talented, and his sword art cultivation is just a notch lower than mine. We must definitely be careful, extremely careful. There¡¯s no tolerance for mistakes.¡± When Peter heard what the Supreme Chief said, he was taken aback and thought to himself, ¡®Three great experts? He couldn¡¯t have counted me as well, right?¡¯ Just as he was thinking about this, a series of loud laughs rang out from behind him. He turned and saw a man who looked just like a big black bear walked out. When Peter saw the man, he was stunned because of the man¡¯s identity. ¡®To think that it¡¯s the leader of the Black Wings¡­!¡¯ The leader of the Black Wings was in the first tier of amongst level 29 experts. Although he had yet to achieve one tier of perfection, he had been born with superhuman strength. Since a young age, he had been at the southern boundaries, fighting and killing several tens of thousands of wild beasts. His body had been tempered to a great degree. He had once killed two level 29 ferocious beasts head-on. The leader of the Black Wings was a monster known as the Darkness Demon Lord. Although he was not a Demigod, he was not to be underestimated. Seeing the arrival of the Darkness Demon Lord, Peter¡¯s emotions stirred, and he came to an understanding. ¡®So, that¡¯s the case. Then it¡¯s no wonder that the Black Wings were so cooperative in taking action that they even lured people to the Ice Palace. ¡®To think that the Darkness Demon Lord has long been taken in under the First Prince¡¯s wings and thus intentionally took action. He created chaos between the three major sects and caused all the factions in the Great Western Region to run amok. ¡®He even treated his own subordinates and organization as cannon fodder? As expected of the Darkness Demon Lord.¡¯ The Darkness Demon Lord said, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready.¡± He broke into a vicious grin and continued, ¡°With the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag His Highness has bestowed upon us, the entire Dark Shadow Mountain has been placed within the Death Dominion. ¡°If I¡¯m the one deciding, we should just charge forth and kill them all. Why is there a need for us to wait here?¡± However, the Supreme Chief shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Fang Xingjian. I¡¯ve observed him from afar. This person¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable, and he has probably become a Demigod. Both the Illumination Society and the Eternal Night Society are both factions which have accumulated their powers for many years. It¡¯ll be good for us to let them fight before we attack them when they¡¯re exhausted.¡± When Peter heard these, he was already starting to observe a moment of silence for Fang Xingjian. ¡®With the ambush set up by the Supreme Chief and the previous Governor, who are both Demigods, as well as the Darkness Demon Lord, who is an expert at the pinnacle of level 29¡­ Then there is also the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flags bestowed by the First Prince, and the Illumination Society¡¯s and Eternal Night Society¡¯s pursuit¡­ Even if Fang Xingjian is a reincarnation of a god, he¡¯s doomed.¡¯ Chapter 453 Chapter 453: Gathered Together Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAt the foot of the mountain, the people from the Black Wings were gathered in big groups, while the people from the Illumination Society and the Eternal Night Society were respectively on their left and right. Those who were slightly further away were from the various major factions. Due to the existence of a dimensional storage equipment and because the Black Wings had made the first move, countless cultivators had gathered here. The person leading the Black Wings right now was its founder, a middle-aged man who went by the nickname of ¡®Black Wings Demon¡¯. Ever since the Darkness Demon Lord defeated him and took over the position as the leader of the Black Wings, this level 28, middle-aged man had become the number two existence in the Black Wings. As for the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society, they were led by Night Eagle and Radiant Envoy respectively. Although many people were at the scene, everyone knew that the fight was actually between the Black Wings Demon, Night Eagle, and the Radiant Envoy. The Black Wings Demon showed an expression which seemed like a sneer. He spoke with an eerie tone, ¡°Haha, Eternal Night Society, the martial arts exchange this time around was organized by your side. Now that there¡¯s chaos everywhere, aren¡¯t you guys going to do something about it?¡± ¡°The Chief will be taking charge of the overall situation. I¡¯ve come here just to stop you.¡± Night Eagle looked calmly at the Black Wings Demon and said, ¡°Black Wings, with our two sects here, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to barge your way through. Give it up.¡± ¡°Hehehehe,¡± Black Wings laughed and shrugged, ¡°The three of us are at about the same level, so it¡¯s actually useless to be saying so much. In the end, everything¡¯s going to end up with us waiting for the results of the fight between our leaders. ¡°Moreover, are you guys so confident with the situation with the Ice Palace? If you fight it out with us here, you might just end up handing the dimensional storage equipment over to us.¡± Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared at the center point between the three men. Following this, thunderous rumbles rang out incessantly. It was as if there were a myriad of thunderclaps ringing out in the sky. It was Fang Xingjian who had appeared before them. The Radiant Envoy frowned, ¡°Vicious Knight? Why have you come?¡± ¡°Are you referring to the people you guys dispatched to the Ice Palace¡¯s base?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already killed everyone who was trying to probe around the Ice Palace. Where are your leaders? Let them come out to see me. Today, you guys must give our Ice Palace an explanation.¡± Hearing that, the countenances of both the Night Eagle and Radiant Envoy changed. Amongst the people they had sent tonight, there had been their trusted aides as well. So, right now, they understood that Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities were probably much more amazing than they had predicted them to be. Black Wings felt extremely satisfied with Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance and was the first to sow discord. ¡°Vicious Knight, we¡¯re all here today for the dimensional storage equipment which you have on you. ¡°The Ice Palace is but a third-rate faction and won¡¯t be able to keep the dimensional storage equipment. Keeping it with you will only bring you to your death. You¡¯re better off handing it over earlier.¡± Black Wings was being extremely brazen with his words, causing both the Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy to frown. However, what Black Wings said struck a chord with what the other factions were thinking. Even a few small factions, who were not that strong, started shouting, wanting to take advantage of the turbulence. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ice Palace won¡¯t be able to use up all the capacity of the dimensional storage equipment. Why don¡¯t you take it out for everyone to share?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all pool in the money to purchase it. With that, we can all take turns to use it.¡± The others continued to remain silent, looking coldly at the Vicious Knight to see how he would react. Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you guys to have my dimensional storage equipment. Today, I¡¯ll stand here, and all of you are free to attack. As long as there¡¯s a single person who is able to defeat me, then the dimensional storage equipment will be his.¡± Tyrant, in the form of the bangle, grinned and said, ¡°You want to use your powers to single-handedly suppress and get all the factions in the Great Western Region to submit to you?¡± Fang Xingjian replied through information currents, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that amongst the three great factions of the Great Western Region, there isn¡¯t even a single Demigod who has achieved a tier of perfection? Then for me to use force is merely the simplest way to get them to submit to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wonder you wanted to expose the fact that you have an dimensional storage bangle. That was intentional?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing intentional or otherwise about it. I¡¯ve never restricted myself in the things I want to do. If I need to use the Gates of the Netherworld, then I¡¯ll just use it. Why is there a need for me to care so much about it?¡± Then just as Fang Xingjian finished saying that, the countless people around him broke into an uproar. The people from the various factions bellowed like they could not wait to jump up one after another to fight it out with Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s words sounded too arrogant to them. It was as if he did not know how big the world out there was. Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy also frowned inwardly. They could not understand what the Vicious Knight was trying to do. He wanted to challenge all the factions in the entire Great Western Region single-handedly? What kind of joke was that? The Black Wings Demon laughed inwardly. He had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so cooperative. However, Fang Xingjian paid no need to what everyone else were thinking. He spoke once again, ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t everyone after my dimensional storage equipment? Why is no one attacking?¡± A short moment later, a man who wore full armor and had a big build, which made him look like a small ridge, walked out. With each step he took, the ground tremored fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s Mammoth from the Calvary Society!¡± ¡°The armor on his body weighs ten tons and is made from a specially created alloy.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t rely on this for defense. Rather, he relies on this for training.¡± ¡°Sigh, only a second transition expert can do something like this. It¡¯s said that after he attained level 25 and started to condense specialty seeds, he has never taken this set of armor off before.¡± Boom boom boom boom! His footsteps sounds rang out. With each step Mammoth took, a deep footprint would be left behind. A rough and droning voice spoke from under the armor. ¡°Calvary Society, Ma¡­¡± Without giving Mammoth the chance to finish speaking, Fang Xingjian unleashed one punch across space, and Mammoth who weighed over ten tons was sent flying. In midair, his alloy armor had completely disintegrated, turning into countless shattered pieces which flew in the air. As for Mammoth himself, he had been knocked completely unconscious and fallen to the ground. Witnessing a level 25 expert being knocked out with just a single punch, everyone fell silent. It was as if they could not accept seeing Mammoth being instantly defeated by a single punch. What that was left was Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice ringing out. ¡°Those who¡¯re below level 25 can save yourself the humiliation.¡± Fang Xingjian then waved his hand and said, ¡°Is there anyone else who is interested in my dimensional storage equipment?¡± The entire scene seemed to have instantly turned cold, and no one else dared to say a single word. Even Night Eagle and Radiant Envoy were astonished. For Fang Xingjian to have instantly defeated Mammoth with a single punch, to have instantly defeated an expert who was known for the cultivation of his physical body¡­ This was something which they would definitely not have been able to accomplish. The only person who knew of Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities and identity, the Black Wings Demon, laughed coldly to himself, ¡®Go on, fight it out. It¡¯s even better if the leaders of both the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society come out as well. Let the three of them fry up each other.¡¯ Just then, another lean and tall man walked up. He was the leader of Gale Express, Gale. It was said that this person¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and he had previously crossed the entire Great Western Region within ten minutes. The Gale Express he had set up was the top faction for the consigning of goods in the Great Western Region¡¯s public market, taking up 70% of the market. Chapter 454 Chapter 454: Challenge Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Gale is up as well. It¡¯s said that his speed is so fast that he¡¯s able to cross the Great Western Region within ten minutes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about that? It¡¯s said that if he were to go all out, you¡¯ll only be able to see a series of blurred shadows. He can surpass one¡¯s vision, causing one to be unable to see his shadow on the ground. Therefore, he has another nickname, ¡®Shadowless¡¯.¡± ¡°Moreover, he is at level 26 and has already grasped the ability to attack physical particles. Even if he isn¡¯t a match for Fang Xingjian, he should be able to hang on for a short period of time. This gives us a chance to see what the Vicious Knight¡¯s trump card is.¡± Gale seemed to be a man of few words. After stepping forward, he did not say a single word. Instead, with a move of his legs, he started moving at high speed. His body cut across the air, bringing about streams of long air currents. His legs continuously cut across and stomped down onto the air, sending layers of ripples splattering outward. It was just like he was stepping on water. Furthermore, Gale¡¯s speed was still increasing. To him, the air was as viscous as glue, allowing him to step on easily and continue to accelerate. The shadows on the ground connected together and became increasingly blurry. In the blink of an eye, it had already become such that other people were unable to see the shadows clearly. Gale¡¯s silhouette formed streams of black lines, like several tens of lightning bolts were cutting across the skies incessantly. ¡°So fast!¡± ¡°To think that Gale¡¯s cultivation level has increased once again!¡± Night Eagle¡¯s gaze seemed to have an expression of slight astonishment as well. The speed which Gale displayed was already something of a threat to him. On the battlefield, Gale¡¯s body continued to emit huge amount of heat. His body was like an engine, wildly causing his speed to accelerate incessantly. Gale felt his speed get increasingly faster as the entire world was getting increasingly slower in his Heaven¡¯s Perception. It was to the extent as if the world had came to a standstill. A feeling of excitement surged through his entire body, making him feel as if right now, he was the one dictating the entire world. This carried on until a palm descended from the sky. At the moment when Gale reached his greatest speed, the palm came pressing down on him with a tremendous force, slapping him down to the ground as if he were a fly. With a loud boom, a large crater was created in the ground. Those who were still been talking just earlier had all shut up now as they looked at this scene in disbelief. Night Eagle and Radiant Envoy also stared at Fang Xingjian in great astonishment. ¡®When did the Great Western Region have an additional expert of such a level? ¡®To think that the Vicious Knight¡¯s abilities have reached such a level¡­ It¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡¯ After instantly defeating Mammoth with a punch and knocking Gale unconscious with a palm, Fang Xingjian swept his gaze across the scene. For the next three full minutes, no one else dared to step forth. Level 25 and 26 experts were already considered impressive in most of the smaller factions. After such people were instantly defeated¡­ who else would dare to step forth? Everyone turned their gazes toward the direction of the Polar Night Society, Illumination Society, and the Black Wings, as if they were hoping that these three top notch factions would take action. Fang Xingjian also threw his gaze in the direction of the Black Wings and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want my dimensional storage equipment? Make your move then.¡± The Black Wings Demon laughed, retreated, and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not a match for you. We, the Black Wings, shall give up.¡± What? When everyone heard what the Black Wings Demon said, they were all taken aback. The gaze at which they looked at Fang Xingjian with was now even more different from before. To think that he could force back the Black Wings, one of the three great factions in the Great Western Region¡­ How powerful was the Vicious Knight? Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°Of course, you guys aren¡¯t a match for me, but all of you can attack together. Night Eagle, Radiant Envoy, Black Wings Demon¡­ If we don¡¯t fight it out, I don¡¯t think that you guys will be able to accept this. Since that¡¯s the case, then all of you can attack at once.¡± Night Eagle frowned, feeling displeased at Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of arrogance and self-importance. He said, ¡°Vicious Knight, it¡¯s true that your abilities are above ours. I don¡¯t deny that. But even though we aren¡¯t a match for you on a one-on-one fight, to think that you want all three of us to attack you together! Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡± The Radiant Envoy shook his head, but he did not think that Fang Xingjian would be able to deal with all three of them at once either. Fang Xingjian laughed, ¡°If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll hand over the dimensional storage equipment to your three factions. If you still don¡¯t take any action, then you won¡¯t have any more chances.¡± Even if the three were to win by joining forces, it would not be a admirable victory. However, this matter concerned the dimensional storage equipment, and thus, both Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy hesitated. The two of them exchanged a glance. Then the Night Eagle took a step forward and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then please give us your guidance.¡± With that, the Night Eagle put out his palm, and the area within a 100-meter range instantly turned into a state of darkness. It was as if the entire world had been submerged into endless darkness. Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception, not only was his vision gone, even all the light and sound waves had dissipated. His entire consciousness seemed to be immersed in eternal darkness. Night Eagle had performed the Polar Night Society¡¯s ultimate Killing technique¡ªEternal Night Barrier. It seemed as though the entire world had welcomed eternal darkness, and this state in which the entire world had sunk into a dark abyss spread out, eliminating all of the opponent¡¯s senses. The Eternal Night Society¡¯s creed was that the entire world would eventually sink into the final darkness, and this was also what the Eternal Night Barrier had been based on when it was created. Right now, Fang Xingjian seemed as if he really could not sense anything. He just stood there dazedly in the darkness, completely motionless. As Night Eagle made his move, the Radiant Envoy took action too. With a tap of his finger, light penetrated through the darkness. It was as if a world was being born. The first light pierced through the dusk, bringing about hope, life, and a brand new world. The light sword pierced through the air, and with a weight which seemed like it was going to open up a brand new world, it slashed out toward Fang Xingjian. Wherever the light sword passed by, everything would seemed twisted and chaotic. It was as if many new worlds were being born. This move, the World Creation Light Sword, was the Illumination Society¡¯s ultimate Killing technique. With the Illumination Society¡¯s principles that the world had been born from the first ray of light, the Killing technique held the heavy weight of creating and developing a world. It specialized in applying pressure and crushing various physical particles. Right now, a sword attack like this was slashing out toward the seemingly defenseless Fang Xingjian. No one had expected that the Illumination Society and the Eternal Night Society, two sects which seemed as if they could not tolerate each other, would display such a terrifying battle prowess when they put their Killing techniques together, stacking up their prowess. Just as the light sword inched down and was about to slash down onto Fang Xingjian, a layer of black glow appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Universal Truth Longsword was activated, and a state of being the one and only soared up into the sky. It mercilessly pushed away the hindrances of the Eternal Night Barrier. Following that, the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was activated as well, and Fang Xingjian pushed out, colliding with the World Creation Light Sword. Under the Radiant Envoy¡¯s gaze of disbelief, the light sword shattered and completely disintegrated. Both Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy turned pale. Then they summoned up all their powers, wanting to attack a second time. After relying on his level 40 sword techniques to break through the two killing moves, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body swayed a little. He then became so fast, it was as if he was going to turn into two people. At this moment, Fang Xingjian launched out a punch each toward Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy. Chapter 455 Chapter 455: Nightfall Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFaced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist which was like a celestial being descending from beyond the heavens, power swelled up inside Night Eagle¡¯s body. His face flushed red, and the countless sounds of exploding worlds rang out. It was as if countless small worlds were being shattered inside his body. He stimulated the explosive powers of over 100,000 physical particles, and a black shock wave emerged explosively from his palms, extending out toward Fang Xingjian. However, Night Eagle was still smashed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch and sent flying out. With a loud boom, he collided against a mountain peak over ten kilometers away and was knocked out completely. The Radiant Envoy was no better. His layers of light shields were shattered by Fang Xingjian with a single punch. The Radiant Envoy was pressed down by the punch, and his entire body penetrated through the ground. It was as if he were a long sword, charging down into the depths of the ground. The Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess and Saint had just arrived when they saw this astonishing scene. They, as well as everyone else, watched with eyes agape and felt great disbelief. Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy were both long-time experts of the Eternal Night Society and Illumination Society respectively. It was unexpected that they were defeated just like that! Moreover, it was when both of them were working together! Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian, who was without a scratch and seemed as if he had not been engaged in any battle at all. At this moment, they all came to realize one thing. This Vicious Knight was probably going to spread his name throughout the entire Great Western Region and become a top notch expert of the new generation. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint looked at this young man on the stage and thought in disbelief, ¡®To think that even Night Eagle and Radiant Envoy weren¡¯t a match for him even for a single round. ¡®Fang Xingjian, is this why you hold no reservations in anything you do? Absolute power brings about absolute confidence.¡¯ Since the beginning, the Black Wings Demon had not made a single move. He continued to wear a confident smile as he looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment and thought, ¡®Your subordinates were defeated just like that. Even if it¡¯s just to uphold your sect¡¯s dignity, the two of you will have to take action.¡¯ Sensing that everything was progressing according to plan, the Black Wings Demon felt increasingly exhilarated. ¡®This Fang Xingjian is really a very useful sword.¡¯ At the next moment, the entire sky darkened, and everyone lifted their heads to look up. A black sun had risen unknowingly in the western sky, engulfing all the light in the world like it wanted to bring eternal darkness to the mortal world. ¡°It¡¯s the Eternal Night Society¡¯s Ye Huang.¡± ¡°Even Ye Huang is going to take action?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a level 29 top notch expert. I wonder if the Vicious Knight will be able to hold him off.¡± With Ye Huang¡¯s appearance, the extremely dejected Eternal Night Society immediately raised their heads. Ye Huang had been a dominating existence in the Great Western Region for several decades. Ever since he attained level 29, he had never suffered a single defeat. He was the entire Eternal Night Society¡¯s spiritual pillar of support. It could be said that even if the entire Eternal Night Society were eradicated, as long as Ye Huang was still alive, then Eternal Night Society would be able to rise up again at any time. Just as Ye Huang appeared, light rose up from the east, lighting up the gradually darkening night sky once again. There seemed to be boundless hope, life vitality, and endless weight nurtured within the light. In the same instant Ye Huang had appeared, Illumination Society¡¯s leader appeared as well. ¡°Both Ye Huang and the Chief of the Illumination Society have appeared. Are they both going to take action as well?¡± ¡°You¡¯re stating the obvious. The Vicious Knight took on and defeated both the Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy today. If Ye Huang and the Chief of the Illumination Society don¡¯t take any action, their reputation will go down in flames. They will be viewed as cowards.¡± ¡°Pity, such a pity. Although that Vicious Knight is very powerful, how could he possibly be a match for Ye Huang and Illumination Society¡¯s Chief?¡± ¡°After all, the two of them are experts who have been at level 29 for many years. The Vicious Knight is probably not their match.¡± No one felt that the Vicious Knight, whose appearance had been sudden, would be a match for Ye Huang and Illumination Society¡¯s Chief. It was because the Vicious Knight¡¯s battle achievement was only in defeating the Night Eagle and the Radiant Envoy. Whereas, Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief had held up their prestige for many decades from gaining victory after victory. They were the Great Western Region¡¯s experts whom countless people revered as gods. Ice Palace¡¯s Saint also shook her head. ¡®So what if your abilities are amazing? It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have any restraint. You¡¯ve now offended two of the strongest people in the Great Western Region. No matter how talented you are, this is where it all ends.¡¯ In the sky, Ye Huang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Light, long time no see. I never expected that there would be a day when we would meet again in this lifetime.¡± ¡®Light¡¯ was the name of the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief. Hearing Ye Huang¡¯s words, Illumination Society¡¯s Chief sighed. ¡°Light and darkness can never tolerate each other. Neither did I expect that there would be a time when both of us would appear in the sky. ¡°Ye Huang, it has been many years since we last met. We must have a good spar later. Let me see how much your Eternal Night Barrier has progressed.¡± Ye Huang let out a light snort and said, ¡°You want to challenge me? Are you thinking that your old bones won¡¯t be able to hang on much longer? So, that¡¯s why you want to give it all up and deal me with severe injuries to give Illumination Society a chance of survival?¡± Illumination Society¡¯s Chief said calmly, ¡°Light will never be extinguished. Even if I¡¯m dead and gone, the Illumination Society will live for many generations to come. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying before? There¡¯s only darkness when there¡¯s light. Without light, there¡¯s no meaning to darkness.¡± ¡°Light is but something temporary. Lift your head and look into the sky. Darkness is the true rhythm of the entire world.¡± Seeing how the two people in the sky were communicating and neglecting his presence, Fang Xingjian swung his head impatiently and said, ¡°Hey, how long are the two of you going to continue chattering? If you want to fight, then come on. Otherwise, scram.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, both Ye Huang and Illumination Society¡¯s Chief were taken aback. It was as if neither of them had expected that someone would treat them so impolitely. Ye Huang even laughed, ¡°Light, it seems that we haven¡¯t shown our prowess for too long that some youngsters have already forgotten the things which happened in the past.¡± Illumination Society¡¯s Chief threw a calm look toward Fang Xingjian as if he were looking at a bug. ¡°Are you going to go? Or shall I?¡± There was no way that he would join forces with Ye Huang. Ye Huang said calmly, ¡°Let me do it. After I¡¯ve dealt with him, the two of us can have a good ¡®chat¡¯.¡± At the mention of ¡®chat¡¯, Ye Huang intentionally increased the emphasis of his tone. It was clearly not intended to be an ordinary chat. At the next moment, a huge pitch-black palm which seemed as if it was made purely from darkness descended from the sky. Wherever it passed by, all sensing abilities became ineffective. It slapped down toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s location like something incorporeal. It was because this was not an all-encompassing attack. This attack, which was shadowless, formless, and absorbed all light and sound waves, slapped down onto Fang Xingjian. Then with a loud rumble, it smacked Fang Xingjian into the mountain like he was a needle. It was only because the toughness of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was really far too high that it resulted in him piercing into the ground after being slapped down unaware. After the palm slapped down onto Fang Xingjian, Ye Huang did not throw him a single look and instead just said to Light, ¡°Alright, you can choose the location.¡± However, at the next moment, a black shadow appeared behind him. It was Fang Xingjian who had been slapped down into the ground, yet he had suddenly appeared behind Ye Huang! ¡°You can go down first.¡± ¡°What?!¡± A hint of astonishment broke out on Ye Huang¡¯s face. However, at the next moment, his battle instincts were activated. Eternal Night Barrier! Ineffective! Black shock waves! Scattered with a single palm! Materializing over 100 weapons from black shadows, Rain of Dark Night Divine Weapons! They were all blocked by Fang Xingjian¡¯s body directly and reflected off! Over ten Superior Divine Weapons, each with the powers of wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and flames burst forth explosively. However, they were all crushed by Fang Xingjian with a single punch. Then a purely black long saber appeared. It was a Divine Weapon passed down within the Eternal Night Society¡ªNight Arrival. It was a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon which had been enhanced by several generations of experts. Right now, Fang Xingjian had just tapped it with a single finger, and the longer saber could not proceed even a single inch. Fang Xingjian broke through all five consecutive layers of defenses easily. At the next moment, Ye Huang watched with a shocked gaze as a huge corporeal palm, filled with countless powers, pressed onto his head. It came down with a tremendous force which could not be defied or resisted. With Ye Huang under it, the palm smashed down toward the ground just like a meteor. Chapter 456 Chapter 456: Light Meteor Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn that instant, the world tremored! Large mountain areas were smashed open, and everyone present had their mouths agape while their eyes seemed like they were popping out. Everyone looked at this scene as if they were looking at a miracle. This was especially so the moment all the dust scattered, and everyone saw Fang Xingjian pressing down on Ye Huang¡¯s head with one hand while his other hand grabbed onto the Night Arrival long saber. Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire person was sitting down firmly on Ye Huang¡¯s body. This scene was so shocking that everyone¡¯s minds blanked out. Ye Huang, a great expert who had dominated over the Great Western Region for several decades, was someone who had not suffered a single defeat after attaining level 29. Yet he had lost just like that? However, the situation far surpassed their imagination. The instant that Ye Huang was defeated, Illumination Society¡¯s Chief took action. ¡®This Vicious Knight isn¡¯t bad. To think that he had managed to defeated Ye Huang just like that¡­ ¡®However, Ye Huang went through many years of hard work and cultivation. Although he hasn¡¯t been able to become a Demigod, his abilities aren¡¯t to be undermined. Even if the Vicious Knight has defeated Ye Huang, he must have expended a tremendous amount of physical energy and vital energy. This is a good chance for me to take action.¡¯ A series of thoughts flashed through Light¡¯s mind at great speed. Concurrently, the Radiant Longsword in his hands cut across the air with the weight of world creation, thrusting toward the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Seeing how Fang Xingjian had made no effort to either dodge or avoid the attack, the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief was certain that Fang Xingjian could not avoid it now. In the past, Light had used his World Creation Light Sword to flatten an entire mountain range. As long as he could strike his opponent head-on, he had the confidence that he could kill Fang Xingjian with a single move. However, under his astonished gaze, the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s head was struck by the the World Creation Light Sword. Amidst the shocking clashing sounds, Fang Xingjian stumbled and was sent flying back a few kilometers. However, he then stood up unscathed. Meanwhile, the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief¡¯s light sword shattered, scattering into the air. Fang Xingjian stood up and shook his head. His body was extremely sturdy and at the level of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. Therefore, he had been able to take this move head-on. However, his physical power could not stand up to the force of the World Creation Light Sword and thus he had been sent flying. Right now, the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief¡¯s expression was extremely grim. Stretching out his hand, a myriad of light swords were called forth, and it was as if a meteor shower were falling down from the skies. Several tens or hundreds of World Creation Light Swords came smashing down toward Fang Xingjian. Looking at the scattering World Creation Light Swords which had come down like a meteor shower, Fang Xingjian put his palms together. He activated the Zenith Light Sword Formation, and six light spots which were like brilliantly large suns rose behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. They turned into countless light swords and shot out toward the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, sending out sword rain against sword rain. Streams of World Creation Light Sword struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, sending him flying in all directions while preventing him from coming to a stop. Simultaneously, the Zenith Light Sword Formation, which had a high temperature of several tens of thousand degrees celsius, struck the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief. However, they were stopped by his light shields and even absorbed. ¡°Vicious Knight, to think that you want to use light swords to fight against me. Should I say that you¡¯re naive or foolish?¡± By this time, Illumination Society¡¯s Chief was already certain and thankful that his guess was not wrong. After Fang Xingjian defeated Ye Huang, both his physical strength and vital energy had been depleted tremendously. So, he was currently at a the weakest point of his abilities, and it was the right time to take action. Tyrant, in the form of a bangle on Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, grinned and said, ¡°How is it? Do you need me to use the Gates of the Netherworld? The Gates of the Netherworld would be able to easily deal with these attacks easily.¡± ¡°No need. My sword arts will be sufficient to deal with everything.¡± Fang Xingjian, who had been struck flying into the air, let out a furious bellow. The Universal Truth Longsword was activated, repelling all the World Creation Light Swords to the outside. Streams of light pillars stopped three meters before him but continued to tremble non-stop, inching in bit by bit. It was as if at the next moment, they would break through Fang Xingjian¡¯s Universal Truth Longsword and shoot through his body. However, just this slight pause gave Fang Xingjian an opportunity. As Fang Xingjian reached his hand toward his back, strange kacha kacha sounds rang out. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian drew out his own spinal bone. HIs spinal bone was a pure white like jade, and it was entirely upright, just like a longsword made from jade. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had used his spinal bone longsword since completing his cultivation of the White Bone Divine Weapon and since reaching the level of a level 29 Divine Weapon for his body¡¯s toughness. It also showed that the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief was truly formidable. As Fang Xingjian drew out his spinal bone, he also activated one second of his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. A surge of his aura, which was unlike how it had been in the previous battles, soared into the air as sword light burst out from his eyes. How could the current Fang Xingjian, who was holding onto a longsword, be compared with when he had been using his fists to fight? With a dash, he shot out toward the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief as streams of World Creation Light Swords gushed forth. However, they were wiped out and pushed away by Fang Xingjian, who was holding a longsword and had performed the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique and Universal Truth Longsword together. The World Creation Light Swords turned into bits of light particles and scattered in midair. Soft swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds rang out incessantly, and Fang Xingjian moved across several kilometers of space. Wherever he passed by, he eradicated over 100 light swords. Additionally, wherever he swung out his sword, there was nothing his sword did not cut through. His white translucent spinal bone swept out toward the chest of the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief with a faint fog. Although the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief did not know why his opponent had suddenly let out such a powerful and explosive battle prowess, he could no longer afford to bother with this. He detonated over 800 of his specialty seeds, scattered over ten Superior Divine Weapons explosively, and then activated his secret arts. Over 300,000 physical particles on the body of the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief seemed as if they were burning up, shining in boundless radiance. All the powers were gathered together and fused into the mirror in his hand. That mirror was translucent all over, scattering hints of milky white light. It was like the first ray of light which had been born when the world first came into existence. It was the level 29 Superior Divine Weapon passed down through generations of the Illumination Society¡ªHeaven Splitting Mirror. At this moment, the Illumination Society was really fighting with his life on the line. Under the boost of having boundless energy, the endless white light burst out, forming light pillars which were ten meters in diameter. Wherever the light beams passed by, the air trembled and everything material was turned into dust. The Illumination Society¡¯s creed was that the first ray of light had opened up and created the world. However, there was deeper level of meaning hidden in the creed. It was that in the end, the world would also be destroyed by the last ray of light and then recreated. Just like that, the world would sink into the cycle of transitioning between darkness and light. The divine creation light, which the Heaven Splitting Mirror had created, could only be unleashed once a year. However, once unleashed, its prowess would be sufficient to shatter a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. Despite this, it was still useless. There was a world of difference between a Demigod and a non-Demigod. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had even drawn out his spinal bone longsword and activated his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. He dashed into the light pillar and sent his longsword sweeping out. With the enhancements from both the Universal Truth Longsword and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, everything was perfectly in sync. Fang Xingjian slashed through the electromagnetic waves, splitting apart the light and turning the light pillar into two. Then he appeared before the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief. With the boost from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts level rose by another notch. Then at next moment, under the astonished gaze of the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword pierced through the Heaven Splitting Mirror, causing the entire mirror to shatter into dust. Sword Qis smashed into the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, sending him flying backward while spitting blood. However, due to the existence of the Heaven Splitting Mirror, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was used for another two seconds. So, he ended up using it for three seconds in total. With the amount of potential points he had, he was still left with 17 useable seconds. The Illumination Society¡¯s Chief final bit of power was completely exhausted, and he plunged downward to the ground, raising up a lot of dust ¡°Who else?¡± Fang Xingjian, with his longsword in hand, stood in midair and swept his gaze over everyone. His voice rippled out like a thunderclap. It was like streams of electricity, clearing out the clouds within a ten-li radius. Chapter 457 Chapter 457: Three Experts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsSeeing how Fang Xingjian had simply crushed Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, as his gaze swept past all of them, not a single person dared to answer. Even Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, both of whom had remained undefeated for several decades, had lost. Who else would dare to step forth? Who would still dare to fight against the Vicious Knight? The people from the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society gathered over to where their Chiefs were, looking as if their world had collapsed. As for the Black Wings and other factions, they had all fell silent, as if they had all turned dumb. There were still some hot-blooded individuals who wanted to speak up, but when Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned in their direction, they felt as if a cold basin of water had been poured over them. Considering his gushing killing intent and the results of the battle he had fought against Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, they completely lost their voices. Ice Palace¡¯s Great Priestess looked at Fang Xingjian, exclaiming inwardly, ¡®I never thought that even though I tried to overestimate Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, I would still end up underestimating him. His battle prowess is beyond my imagination! ¡®Especially that sword technique which slices through light rays¡­ That was simply miraculous! It turns the impossible into a possibility.¡¯ Ice Palace¡¯s Saint was also looking at Fang Xingjian, her gaze filled with astonishment and bitterness. ¡®Fang Xingjian had completed the second transition for only slightly more than half a year? To think that he had already reached this level¡­ ¡®And to think that I was expecting him to fail here! Master was right. Was my judgement too weak and shallow?¡¯ The scene in which Fang Xingjian had consecutively defeated Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief was far too astonishing. Over 99% of the people were as silent as cicadas in winter, quietly acquiescing the victory. Many people understood that soon after that day, a new legend would be born, and the name of the Ice Palace¡¯s Vicious Knight would spread through the entire Great Western Region. Fang Xingjian then turned his gaze in the direction of the Illumination Society. A group of people gathered around next to the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, who had been knocked out. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°What else does the Illumination Society have to say? If you still can¡¯t accept this, I¡¯m right here. Feel free to challenge me anytime. There¡¯s no restriction in the number of people, abilities, or weapons of choice.¡± An elderly man stood up, bowing, looked at Fang Xingjian and said, aggrieved, ¡°From today onward, our Illumination Society won¡¯t think about getting our hands on your equipment. From today onward, the Illumination Society won¡¯t ever view the Ice Palace as our enemy.¡± Fang Xingjian then turned to look at the people from the Eternal Night Society and asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡± From the Eternal Night Society, a middle-aged man stood up, waved his hand and said bleakly, ¡°From today onward, wherever people from the Ice Palace are present, our Eternal Night Society will keep a distance.¡± Out of the three great sects, both the Eternal Night Society and the Illumination Society had been single-handedly suppressed by Fang Xingjian. Everyone¡¯s gazes then turned to the Black Wings. When the Black Wings Demon saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, the corner of his lips curled up into a strange smile. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really think that everything¡¯s been set into stone?¡± At the next moment, abnormalities appeared and a smell of sulfur and lava filled up the entire Dark Shadow Mountain. Countless crimson red fire sparks surrounded the entire mountain, as if a huge cover had wrapped up the whole mountain range. Streams of gray fog frantically gushed in midair, with resonating howls that made one¡¯s heart tremble. Sulfur, lava, and things that looked like ghosts filled up the air. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, they felt as if they had just been brought from the mortal world into hell. In the air, three figures came over, stepping on the air. It was the one-eyed old man, The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, and the Black Wings¡¯ Darkness Demon Lord. Fang Xingjian frowned as he looked at the three of them. He asked out in a loud voice, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you have great talent. To think that you¡¯ve already reached level 29 within a mere half a year or so! You¡¯ve even reached one tier of perfection and become a Demigod.¡± The Supreme Chief, with white hair, white eyes, and dressed in white clothes, looked at Fang Xingjian and calmly continued, ¡°But with the three of us joining forces today, and with the setup of Death Dominion using the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag, you¡¯re doomed to die.¡± After saying that, he sighed, ¡°Pity, what a pity. An amazing young talent of his generation will fall today.¡± The one-eyed old man said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you¡¯re willing to turn yourself in without putting up any resistance, then we¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The Darkness Demon Lord broke into a laugh, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about. Just let me tear him apart.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but took in a deep breath, trying his best to recuperate the damage and energy depletion his body had just sustained. In his consciousness, Tyrant shouted loudly, ¡°Damn it! That one-eyed old man was the previous Governor of the Beize Continent, and the other guy is the Darkness Demon Lord. Those two are fine, but the problem is the guy in the middle. He is the Supreme Chief of The School of Sword Arts, Heng Tianxiao.¡± ¡°The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief? Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not just powerful, he¡¯s also attained two tiers of perfection, one in body toughness and one in specialty seeds. He¡¯s a down-to-earth Demigod. His sword arts cultivation is probably not below yours. That makes him extremely terrifying. ¡°It means that both of you have a similar level of body toughness, but that he has also attained perfection in his specialties and all of his physical abilities, including his agility, strength, and explosive force, so that they are all above yours. Don¡¯t try to take him on in close combat.¡± Tyrant could not help but frown to himself, ¡°And there¡¯s that Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag¡­ That should be a Divine Weapon of the Ancient Path of Hell. They¡¯ve also set up the Death Dominion, but we don¡¯t know anything about its powers.¡± Fang Xingjian listened and nodded to himself. His vital energy and blood continued to circulate in his body as he relieved the fatigue from the previous consecutive battles. His lungs, which were ether organs, continued to swallow and release energy, replenishing the recent depletion. At the same time, since the other parties had all exposed their identities, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered to hide anymore. He stimulated his bones and muscles to revert to his original appearance. Everyone else looked at this scene with different thoughts. Occasionally, gasps resounded. This was especially when in the earlier conversation, they had brought up Fang Xingjian¡¯s name. And when Fang Xingjian reverted to his original appearance, everyone cried out in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that genius Conferred Knight from the Great Western Region? The Fang Xingjian who created the Rebirth Sword Technique?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s him. But hasn¡¯t he completed his transition only around half a year ago? To think that he had managed to defeat Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief!¡± ¡°They said that he¡¯s attained perfection in his body¡¯s toughness and has become a Demigod? How¡­ How is that possible?!¡± Fang Xingjian revealing his original appearance made it even more unbelievable. Who could conceive that the person who had defeated Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief was actually a young man barely aged 18 or 19?! Such talent, such abilities¡­ It was truly unbelievable! In a normal situation, they would never have accepted the possibility. However, now that the truth was placed right before them, they had no choice but to believe it. Concurrently, people also started to recognize the identities of the three people in the air. ¡°That¡¯s The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief!¡± ¡°That old man looks very familiar¡­ I remember now! He¡¯s the previous Governor of the Beize Continent!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s the Darkness Demon Lord from the Black Wings. To think that they¡¯ve joined forces!¡± Chapter 458 Chapter 458: Resistance and Surrender Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs the three people in the air were recognized in succession, gasp after gasp could be heard from the crowd. The abilities and reputations of the Darkness Demon Lord, one-eyed old man, and The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief were truly far too astonishing. In particular, the Supreme Chief from The School of Sword Arts was a leading character in the Empire¡¯s sword arts domain. It was said that amongst those under the Divine level, there was no one who could surpass him in terms of sword arts. Simultaneously, Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, who had been knocked unconscious earlier, were now awake. They were, after all, second transition level 29 experts who were masters of body regeneration and had powerful vitality. Although they had taken a toll in their battle prowess, it was no problem for them to regain consciousness. The two of them looked at the scene in the air with grim countenances. This situation was too unfavorable for them. Although they did not know what the trio wanted to do, just thinking of how they had set up traps like that made it clear they were up to no good. Furthermore, both Ye Huang and Illumination Society¡¯s Chief had taken a huge toll in their battle prowess after fighting with Fang Xingjian. This made them feel even more insecure. The one-eyed old man looked at the many factions and sent information currents sweeping out through his martial will. Then his voice rang out in everyone¡¯s brain directly. He said, ¡°We¡¯re subordinates of the First Prince. We¡¯re not only here today to subdue Fang Xingjian but also the many factions of the Great Western Region. ¡°Today, all of you only have a single option, which is to submit to the First Prince and serve the Empire. ¡°Those who are unwilling can only die.¡± Hearing what the one-eyed old man said, everyone¡¯s countenances changed. The countenances of Ye Huang and Illumination Society¡¯s Chief turned increasingly bad as well. Even in their best condition, it would be impossible for them to win against a Demigod like the Supreme Chief, let alone now that they were suffering from serious injuries. The people from the other factions seemed to have lost all hope too. With The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief taking the lead, along with an ex-Governor and the Darkness Demon Lord¡­ Moreover, not forgetting that they were backed by the First Prince who would attain Divine level anytime soon¡­ Who would dare to act presumptuously? Where the members of the Black Wings stood, the Black Wings Demon was at the front, watching with great interest the way everyone¡¯s expressions were changing. From the beginning to the end, everything was within the First Prince¡¯s plan. As someone who knew of the entire plan, when he looked at this scene, he had a feeling of exhilaration as one of the people plotting behind the scenes. Conforming to the general trends of events, supporting the strongest, and becoming a part of the strongest faction¡­ These were the things which he had always enjoyed doing the most. Therefore, at this moment, he was the first to stand out and say, ¡°It¡¯s god¡¯s will for the First Prince to be the future ruler of the world with an unprecedentedly great splendor. We, the Black Wings, are of course, all willing to come under the First Prince¡¯s rule.¡± Although everyone had expected this to happen when they saw the Darkness Demon Lord appear in the air, everyone¡¯s countenances turned increasingly grim when they personally witnessed that the Black Wings had truly become subordinates of the First Prince. Soon after, five to six small factions consecutively swore their allegiance to the First Prince, and the situation seemed to become increasingly disadvantageous. Ye Huang let out a cold snort and spoke while looking in the Black Wings Demon¡¯s direction, ¡°Lackeys, the First Prince exhausted all his resources to build up military power and levied exorbitant taxes. If you join them, you won¡¯t have a good ending. In the end, all of you will just become cannon fodder. ¡°Furthermore, by joining the Empire, all your Killing technique secret manuals will be taken, and all of your disciples and Elders will be split up to various departments. It will just be a matter of time before your sect dies out. Are you guys really so willing to see the legacies of your sects to end in your hands?¡± The Illumination Society¡¯s Chief also said, ¡°Isn¡¯t today¡¯s situation clear to you? The First Prince continuously created disagreements between us and Fang Xingjian, watching from the distance while we exhaust ourselves. Despite this, you guys are still going to join him?¡± The Black Wings Demon smiled and said, ¡°To think that you guys have been out in the world for so many years! Don¡¯t you think that what you¡¯re saying is very childish? Today, everyone who doesn¡¯t swear his allegiance to the First Prince will have to die. ¡°Ye Huang, Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, do the two of you want to drag down your sects and perish together?¡± Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief both fell silent. The greatest problem right now was the difference between their powers, along with the terror of being caught between life and death. However, a short moment later, Ye Huang stood up and laughed. ¡°Eternal night shall descend upon the mortal world. Everything in the world will eventually wither away and die in darkness. ¡°We, the Eternal Night Society, have never been afraid of death.¡± As Ye Huang spoke, black aura exuded from his entire body. Compared to how the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief had detonated his specialty seeds and activated his secret arts, Ye Huang had only suffered serious physical injuries and lost all of his Divine Weapons. After regaining consciousness, he still had about 50% of his battle prowess. Ye Huang¡¯s entire body was encompassed by black aura. It avoided being perceived by all senses, as if his physical body had entered an alternate dimension. With a dash, he charged head-on toward The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, who was up in the air. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Ye Huang suddenly disappeared. Accompanied by a hint of sword light, he then reappeared before the Supreme Chief. The Supreme Chief did not move. However, endless streams of sword light slashed against Ye Huang¡¯s body. Not only did the slashing force Ye Huang out of the Eternal Night Barrier, it also covered him with wounds, drenching him in blood. Ye Huang was unable to take another step closer to the Supreme Chief. As Ye Huang let out a furious bellow, the black aura on his body grew increasingly denser. With the extremely tragic and profound aura, he disregarded the incoming sword light and pressed on. He charged toward the Supreme Chief, ignoring any forms of defense. The boundless black aura went smashing over in a state in which was it seemed like it was going to engulf the world and the sun. This was the Great Sun Engulfment, the highest of achievement within the Eternal Night Society. It was a fist technique which harbored the state of engulfing all sunlight, leaving the world in eternal darkness. When a fist punched out, darkness would engulf all of the opponent¡¯s sensing abilities and Waves attacks. It could even seal up the ether particles in the opponent¡¯s body and turn an expert, who was as powerful as a god or demon, into a mere mortal. Earlier, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks had been too sudden, so Ye Huang had not been able to unleash his full powers in time. As such, Ye Huang unleashed his full potential at this moment instead. The Great Sun Engulfment could be said to be incorporated with the profoundness of his lifetime¡¯s worth of martial arts. However, faced with the Eternal Night Society¡¯s strongest punch, the Supreme Chief still did not move. Streams of sworld light slithered around like silver snakes, and as the blood spurted into the air, Ye Huang¡¯s body was disintegrated bit by bit. In the end, only a pitch black fist arrived three meters in front of the Supreme Chief. However, it was still turned into dust by the myriad sword lights. With endless tragic feelings and silence, a level 29 expert of a generation disappeared from the world forever. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°Lord Ye Huang!¡± In that instant, the entire Eternal Night Society broke out howling in grief. Some people dropped to their knees, crying. Others cried out as they charged toward the Supreme Chief, displaying various attacks. This time around, the Darkness Demon Lord let out a cold laugh and shouted, ¡°What impudence!¡± With a wave of his hand, a great aura which was filled with lava, sulfur, and endless grievances appeared behind him. At the next moment, streams of gray fog lunged out like vengeful spirits toward the resisting members of the Eternal Night Society. The ordinary apprentices were easily turned into dry corpses The first transition experts could hold off for a while longer, but they would also turn into dry corpses soon after. The second transition experts could hold on for the longest. However, as more and more vengeful spirits lunged out toward them, their movements became increasingly stiff. At the end, they stopped moving and their bodies started to wither. All those who were killed would have gray fog coming out from their corpses as well, and they would join the army of vengeful spirits in the air. The Darkness Demon Lord laughed and said, ¡°The Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag is a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon which was refined after killing over 500,000 people through the many decades of battle expeditions. ¡°Once the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag is used to set up the Death Dominion, it will cause the vengeful spirits (the remnant information from the consciousness of the deceased) to attack. ¡°These attacks are incorporeal, and one can only resist through willpower. However, the moment one¡¯s willpower is insufficient, he will become a member of the vengeful spirits.¡± Unknowingly, over 500,000 vengeful spirits had filled up the skies above the entire Dark Shadow Mountain. The overwhelming amount of spirits let out voiceless cries. Just by standing below them, one would be incessantly subjected to willpower impacts. All the wild Knights who were at second transition or lower fell without any power to resist. Even a second transition expert would feel as if boundless terror had plunged from the sky. They would feel as if their limbs had turned cold and their bodies had gone numb. Within the Death Dominion area set up by the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag, everyone who were below the second transition would lose their battle prowess while second transition experts would be weakened by at least 20%. This was as expected from the First Prince¡¯s decades of hard work. Everyone could only watch on as all the members of the Eternal Night Society were killed off, one after another. Seeing the increasing number of dead souls in the sky, a deep sense of desperation filled their hearts. The Black Wings Demon looked toward the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief and asked, ¡°What is it going to be? Is the Illumination Society going to resist till the end as well?¡± The Illumination Society¡¯s Chief looked at all the fallen members of the Eternal Night Society and closed his eyes. Then he let out a long breath and said, ¡°The Illumination Society surrenders.¡± ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°Chief, we mustn¡¯t surrender!¡± Looking at the outrage amongst the members of the Illumination Society, the Black Wings Demon laughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re cleverer, unlike the bunch of fools from the Eternal Night Society who just died for nothing. ¡°You should know how difficult it is for cultivators to reach the second transition. To die in vain in such a situation, wasting several decades of hard work¡­ That is truly foolish.¡± With the eradication of the Eternal Night Society and the surrender of the Illumination Society, many of the sects present revealed desperate expressions. Looking at this scene in satisfaction, the Black Wings Demon looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we know you¡¯re making use of this time to recover. But what can you do even if you¡¯re given time to recover? ¡°We¡¯ll ask you one more time. Will you surrender?¡± Chapter 459 Chapter 459: Reply Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing the Black Wings Demon¡¯s question, everyone turned their gazes toward Fang Xingjian. Countless gazes gathered onto one spot, exuding an almost palpable pressure. They held hope, desperation, anticipation, sneers¡­ Everyone was waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply. Everyone knew that in such a situation, even for Fang Xingjian it would be impossible for him to defeat the three great experts hovering in the air. However, recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier performance, deep in their hearts, they were expecting something. Just then, Fang Xingjian took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and stood firm in his resolve. With a swoosh , Fang Xingjian¡¯s left hand penetrated the area near his chest and abdomen, grabbed onto the longest rib bone he had, and drew it out slowly. Holding a White Bone Longsword in his right hand and a White Bone Short Short Sword in his left, pressuring sword intent burst from all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He tightened his grip on the White Bone Longsword, looked at the Black Wings Demon who was in front of him, then lifted his head to look at the three experts in the sky. He said coldly, ¡°Heng Tianxiao. Today, I¡¯ll kill your lackey first, then kill the three of you one by one. ¡°If you can stop me, try.¡± With these words, he suddenly moved in a flash and the two swords in his hands spread a myriad of sword shadows as he lunged toward the Black Wings Demon. Surrounded by the three experts and ambushed by he Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag, everyone thought that Fang Xingjian would surrender. But, not only did he not surrender, he even attacked first, wanting to start off with a kill. The moment Fang Xingjian attacked, a violent and furious burst of martial will swept across the place and an infuriated voice exploded in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°How dare you!¡± With a furious bellow made through the martial will, the one-eyed old man dashed forward. The forces of all his 1,440 specialty seeds were unleashed and boundless energy gushed through his body. It was as if countless ancient dragons were currently surging through his body. In that instant, his physical strength reached an extreme amongst those below the Divine level. When one achieved perfection in the body¡¯s toughness, it increased the one¡¯s defense. When one achieved perfection in specialty seeds, it increased the various attributes of the physical body. When one achieved perfection in physical particles, it increased the maximum amount of explosive force one could unleash. It would increase the prowess of the various elements that were unleashed through Killing techniques such as flames, lightning, light, and darkness. Right now, the one-eyed old man had already achieved perfection in attaining all of his 1,440 specialty seeds. The physical attributes he could unleash now were completely above Fang Xingjian¡¯s. The old man cut through the atmosphere, arriving first despite being the second to take action. Before Fang Xingjian¡¯s duo of swords pierced into the Black Wings Demon, the old man punched toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Before the fist¡¯s force arrived, a terrifying power took over, smashing through the layers of air. At the same time, it encompassed everything in a state as if all things in the world would be annihilated and gods and demons would shed tears of blood. It made Fang Xingjian feel a sensation of stuffiness in his chest. When the punch was unleashed and violent powers surged, it was encompassed with a state as if all things in the world would be annihilated and gods and demons would shed tears of blood. It created an aura of harboring no hesitation, as if it would not spare even gods and buddhas, should they come before him. This was the one-eyed old man¡¯s original Killing technique¡ªAnnihilation Fist. Concurrently, when faced with a moment of life or death, the Black Wings Demon also let out a weird cry and unleashed his full powers. He was not a match for Fang Xingjian. However, his speed was far, far too slow when compared with the one-eyed old man and Fang Xingjian. His muscles, vital energy and blood had barely started circulating when the one-eyed old man¡¯s punch had already smashed down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. What the one-eyed old man did not consider was that Fang Xingjian would actually take his punch head-on without blocking or shunning it. Rumbling sounds broke out within Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The old man had achieved perfection in specialty seeds and his physical strength, which was top notch amongst those below the Divine level, had smashed down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back without any hesitation. Even though the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor had reduced some of the impact, even with his body¡¯s toughness which was comparable to a level 29 Divine Weapon, Fang Xingjian, who had achieved perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, could still feel a tremendous amount of pain coming from his organs. It felt as if his body was going to shatter. It was also by receiving the one-eyed old man¡¯s punch head-on that Fang Xingjian got a hold of the opportunity to attack the Black Wings Demon. The one-eyed old man¡¯s power smashed down on his body, meaning that it had increased the speed at which he was charging at even further. With their powers combined, Fang Xingjian shot out toward the Black Wings Demon like a meteor. The Black Wings Demon could not react in time to counter when Fang Xingjian¡¯s two White Bone Swords had already slashed his head and chest respectively. Boom boom! Two sounds of explosions rang out and, at the high speed assault, the Black Wings Demon¡¯s head exploded from the sword attack and his chest was also stirred into a lump of paste. He was well and truly dead. Fang Xingjian¡¯s legs left behind two deep trenches of over 100 meters in length before he came to a stop. He casually spit out the blood in his mouth, turned his head, and saw that the one-eyed old man was looking at him, infuriated. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re as stubborn as a mule.¡± The old man had not expected that Fang Xingjian would insist on killing the Black Wings Demon right before him. ¡°However, in order to kill him, you had to forcibly taken a punch from me. All of your internal organs must be damaged, right? In such a situation, how many more punches can you take from me?¡± Fang Xingjian wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve achieved perfection in specialty seeds and your physical strength is above mine, your body¡¯s toughness is below mine. Right now, your palm must still be regenerating, right?¡± At the same time, the internal organs in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body were wriggling and healing incessantly. The one-eyed old man was slightly stunned. When his fist had hit Fang Xingjian earlier, although he had managed to injure Fang Xingjian, his body¡¯s toughness could not compare to Fang Xingjian¡¯s and his arm had suffered from fractures and injuries. He had only just managed to regenerate his arm. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian swung the longsword in his hand and pointed toward the Darkness Demon Lord who was in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you next.¡± Having said that, with a flash, Fang Xingjian stomped on the air, charging with a series of thunderous sounds toward the hovering Darkness Demon Lord. Seeing how Fang Xingjian had kept to his word and had made his first kill, exploding the Black Wings Demon¡¯s head in the blink of an eye, and how now he was charging toward himself, the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. Even more so when he felt the gushing killing intent coming from Fang Xingjian, which made him feel as if he was suffocating. With a loud bellow, the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag blocked in front of him and the army of vengeful spirits gathered, turning into countless streams of willpower impacts, shooting out in all directions. On the ground, countless Knights who were struck by the aftermath of this cried in agony and fainted. With a loud thud, Fang Xingjian was stopped in midair as his longsword clashed against the one-eyed old man¡¯s fist. No one knew when, but the one-eyed old man had already put on a set of golden dragon-shaped gloves. Amidst the impact of the martial willpower, the one-eyed old man furiously said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you think that you¡¯re the only one with a level 29 Divine Weapon?¡± As they spoke, they were already engaged in an intense battle in midair. Boom boom boom boom! Sounds of air explosions continued to ring out incessantly. Each time the fists and swords came into contact, a screech would ring out through the air and shock waves were dispersed. The fist technique of the one-eyed old man was extremely terrifying, and he had a physical strength which far surpassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s. However, Fang Xingjian had achieved perfection in his body¡¯s toughness and the pair of long and short swords in his hands were constantly swinging out in a graceful trajectory, constantly attacking the opponent¡¯s crucial points, which required the latter to act in defense. Although the one-eyed old man was equipped with violent power, he was constantly on the defense and as swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds rang out, many slash wounds started appearing on his body. The one-eyed old man had only fended off Fang Xingjian for a mere three seconds when a lump of blood spurted out from his chest and with an agonizing cry, he flew several kilometers backward. Just as he was about to cut through the atmosphere again and dash back to Fang Xingjian, the latter had already slashed at the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s head from above, like a death god dealing judgement. Chapter 460 Chapter 460: Learned Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsCountless vengeful spirits dashed out toward Fang Xingjian, and all sorts of negative emotions involving death, terror, hatred, and desperation assaulted his brain. However, upon entering his consciousness, they were slashed into fragments by the magnified Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent seemed to treat Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire consciousness as its territory, preventing any other force or power to enter. Under its protection, all the waves of vengeful spirits were wiped out cleanly. Fang Xingjian was like a sharp double-edged sword, slashing his way through the waves of vengeful spirits. Then he arrived before the Darkness Demon Lord who had the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag activated at full power. Fang Xingjian went slashing with his sword, seeming as if he wanted to split the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s skull apart. ¡®What went wrong? Why did things turn out this way? Why is the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag useless against Fang Xingjian?¡¯ The Darkness Demon Lord bellowed inwardly as he looked at Fang Xingjian in shock and terror, watching as Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword came slashing down. He could not understand what had happened at all. At this life and death moment, The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, who had been watching at the side and not taken any action, finally made his move. The moment this Demigod expert, who had achieved two tiers of perfection in his body¡¯s toughness and his specialty seeds, took action, it was with a world shaking sword move. A stream of sword light cut several hundred meters across the sky as if tearing the world apart. It set up a block right in front of Fang Xingjian. Then with a clank sound, it sent Fang Xingjian flying backward. At the next moment, the Supreme Chief¡¯s figure seemed to have completely disappeared. All that remained was the sword light encompassing Fang Xingjian, heading toward him like a meat grinder. The Supreme Chief¡¯s body had disappeared, leaving only stance after stance of astonishing sword moves. Fang Xingjian had simply never heard of such sword techniques. Every level 29 expert would condense all the things he had learned in his life into one, leading them to possess one extremely powerful Killing technique. An example would be the one-eyed old man¡¯s Annihilation Fist, or the Astral Obscurity Sword which the Supreme Chief was performing now. This paramount set of sword technique was a combination of the Supreme Chief¡¯s lifelong sword arts cultivation, together with The School of Sword Arts¡¯ ultimate technique, the <>. In this moment, after the Astral Obscurity Sword was performed, the Supreme Chief¡¯s body had completely disappeared. All that remained was a myriad of sword lights encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, constantly attacking him. Moreover, the Supreme Chief had achieved perfection in both his body¡¯s toughness and in his specialty seeds. So, when comparing their physical bodies, his was completely above Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Each time Fang Xingjian fended off a beam of sword light, his vital energy and blood trembled strongly, while his bones cried out. Every time he charged forth, he was confined by layers and layers of sword light. And each time he swept out with his longsword, he was averted by the omnipresent sword light. Looking at this scene, the one-eyed old man sent his martial will gushing forth, laughing madly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, haven¡¯t you always been proud of your sword arts? Now, you can have a taste of the Supreme Chief¡¯s sword arts and feel what the greatest sword arts amongst the eight continents and in the world feels like.¡± As he spoke, he struck out his Annihilation Fist once again, joining the ranks to attack Fang Xingjian. The Darkness Demon Lord was breaking out in cold sweat. He was still immersed in the lingering fear from being almost killed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword earlier. Then as the lingering fear gradually dissipated, what followed was rage. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you must die today!!¡± He quickly shook the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag, causing a myriad of vengeful spirits to howl, and overwhelming auras of sulfur and lava gushed forth incessantly. In the next moment, the countless vengeful spirits all gushed into his body. The vengeful spirits were but the information remnants left behind in a human body, and information was, in the end, just information. Rather, spirits were, in the end, just spirits. If one wished to be able to transform consciousness into something material, then there was a need for a physical body. Only Divine level experts would be able to break through the differences between consciousness and physical material. As more and more vengeful spirits gushed in the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s body, not only did his body continue to get stronger and bigger, but many green veins also started to pop up on his head. This was the second level of application for the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag: to strengthen the power of one¡¯s consciousness by absorbing the endless vengeful spirits. There were many martial arts experts and second transition Knights amongst these vengeful spirits. Right now, their consciousness remnants were all used to enhance the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s power, and the prowess of his martial will was brought to a whole new height. With a glare, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was sent flying as the sound of a bang rang out. After being enhanced by the countless vengeful spirits, the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s martial will went through a qualitative change, and he was now able to interfere in the world of physical material. Although there might be a powerful side effect and that he was facing the possible danger of becoming a lunatic, at this moment, the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s martial will was not only capable of being used in the enemy¡¯ consciousness. Instead, it was like a physical substance and could affect other physical items. As a type of wave, his martial will travelled at a speed close to that of light. ¡°Die, Fang Xingjian!¡± At the next moment, the Darkness Demon Lord sent streams of powerful martial will gushing forth, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was incessantly struck by the streams of great force. This was accompanied by the endless streams of sword light flashing in the air, as well as the consecutive attacks by the one-eyed old man¡¯s Annihilation Fist. The combination rendered Fang Xingjian into a straitened situation, placing him in the disadvantage. The one-eyed old man¡¯s martial will continued to send information to Fang Xingjian. As he smashed his punches onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, he laughed loudly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, where¡¯s your arrogance now? With the three of us joining forces, you don¡¯t even have a bit of a chance.¡± Confronted with the overlapping attacks from the trio, Fang Xingjian sneered and finally activated one of his trump cards¡ªthe Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Streams of sword intent soared into the sky, and under the enhancement of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation improved at a rapid rate. The power of the sword intent also reinforced his body, increasing his power. Suddenly, there was a tremendously loud boom. Under the trio¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian instantly slashed off the one-eyed old man¡¯s arms. The longsword he held then drew a graceful trajectory and headed for the one-eyed old man¡¯s head. However, the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s martial will struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword with a soft bang. This caused his sword force to be deflected and merely smashed into the one-eyed old man¡¯s chest instead. Simultaneously, streams of sword light slashed out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. However, they were all fended off by Fang Xingjian¡¯s short sword. However, his longsword continued to move, striking out once again toward the one-eyed old man¡¯s head. Amidst a mixture of shock and fury, the one-eyed old man¡¯s eye-patch shattered, with strange runes flashing on it. This represented that the ¡®judgement¡¯ power of the 36 Hell¡¯s Maps was activated. With the skill activated, it would stimulate endless regrets within Fang Xingjian, which might even result in him taking his own life. However, Fang Xingjian merely stared at the one-eyed old man. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent broke through the powers of the Eyes of Judgement, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword continued to aim for the one-eyed old man¡¯s head. Performing sword move after sword move, it was as if Fang Xingjian was putting his life on the line, hell-bent on killing the one-eyed old man. The Darkness Demon Lord continued to send martial will blasting toward the White Bone Longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, hoping to deflect it again. However, when the martial will struck the longsword, the Darkness Demon Lord discovered that the longsword trembled in a strange arching curve. Instead of being deflected, the longsword accelerated toward the one-eyed old man¡¯s head. Fang Xingjian was using an extremely high and profound level of sword arts to build up his power. After being struck by the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s martial will just a few times, he had come up with a way to break through them. At that moment, Heng Tianxiao performed the top notch sword arts cultivation as The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief., and the entire sky instantly gleamed with brilliant light. The streams of sword light, which were like a trillion shining stars, gathered at Fang Xingjian¡¯s head with an aura that seemed like it wanted to tear through the clouds and the sky. ¡®If you do not retreat, then die!¡¯ At that moment, the sword aura the Supreme Chief displayed was in an extremely physical state while waiting for Fang Xingjian to make his choice. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s choice was to not retreat. A myriad of sword lights focused onto one point and plunged down, landing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. However, Fang Xingjian disappeared entirely. At the next moment, several hundred streams of sword light encompassed the Darkness Demon Lord¡¯s body. Under his horrified and stupefied gaze, they continued to dismember his body. ¡°Heng Tianxiao! Are you insane?!¡± With a furious gaze, the Darkness Demon Lord activated the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag continuously, bringing up streams of seemingly physical martial will to fend off the streams of sword light. The Supreme Chief said coldly, ¡°It isn¡¯t me.¡± However, the streams of sword light became denser and denser. In the blink of an eye, they had become like a waterfall, engulfing the Darkness Demon Lord. All of his martial will was instantly torn into fragments like pieces of blue cloth. This allowed the streams of sword light to pierce through the Darkness Demon Lord incessantly, smashing up each and every piece of his flesh. Watching this scene, the one-eyed old man bellowed furiously, ¡°Heng Tianxiao, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°I said that it isn¡¯t me,¡± the Supreme Chief¡¯s voice rang out coldly. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure slowly emerged where the Darkness Demon Lord had been previously. Fang Xingjian swept out with his longsword, and the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag was rendered into fragments. ¡°Astral Obscurity Sword? I¡¯ve already learned it.¡± Although Fang Xingjian had gotten everyone to keep their guard up to protect the one-eyed old man, Fang Xingjian¡¯s real target had been the person he mentioned at the very start¡ªthe Darkness Demon Lord. Moreover, the sword technique he had used to kill the Darkness Demon Lord was the Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword. Chapter 461 Chapter 461: Killing and Retreating Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Astral Obscurity Sword? I¡¯ve already learned it.¡± He was still left with 12 seconds of the time limit for Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. In the previous few seconds he had activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, and in the exchange they had earlier, Fang Xingjian had learned the Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, both the one-eyed old man and and the Supreme Chief were shocked and slightly disbelieving. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian once again attacked with his sword, and they were forced to accept it. In midair, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette disappeared in an instant. The Astral Obscurity Sword used unrivalled sword arts in search of those spatial gaps which were omnipresent, yet difficult to sense. Then, one¡¯s physical body would enter the spatial gaps and from there, attack the enemies in the actual world purely with sword techniques. In this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body had already entered the spatial gaps and the one-eyed old man had completely lost the sense of Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. An unprecedented sense of horror gushed into the one-eyed old man¡¯s heart. He felt as if a sword would drop down on his head any time now, and could possibly slash his head off at any moment. Therefore, he instantly started to move at rapid speed, drawing irregular patterns in midair while launching gushes of strong gales so as to stop others from locking onto his position. Concurrently, his martial will bellowed frantically, ¡°Heng Tianxiao! Quickly stop him!¡± Right now, the Supreme Chief was also within the spatial gaps, but there were no direct connections between spatial gaps. To search for the other party, he could only look through the spatial gaps one by one. How could he possibly make it in time? Furthermore, at this instant, his mind was still filled with disbelief. ¡®I spent an entire three years into seclusion before I invented the Astral Obscurity Sword. I then spend another ten years to continuously adjust it, improve it, and merge it with the sword technique from The School of Sword Arts. Only then did I manage to bring the Astral Obscurity Sword to the level 30 it is at today. ¡®And Fang Xingjian¡­ After facing us for only one or two minutes¡­ He¡¯s already learned it?!¡¯ At the next moment, the White Bone Longsword abruptly appeared with a flash, right in front of the one-eyed old man who was moving at rapid speed. It was as if the sword had been waiting there in advance, as it slashed down with a terrifying power. The sword intent descended with an unrivalled sharpness, accompanied by Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice in the old man¡¯s consciousness. ¡°If you can take this sword attack from me, then I have no issues with sparing your life.¡± Accompanied by kacha kacha sounds of shattering earth¡¯s crust, the area within an eight kilometers radius became a space without gravity. Countless mountains, rocks, grass, and trees soared into the air and countless wild Knights cried in astonishment as they started levitating. And the gravitational force in that range had all gathered into Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Fang Xingjian performed the Terra Ingurgitation in conjunction with the Astral Obscurity Sword. After killing the two leaders from the Black Wings one after another, Fang Xingjian was finally performing the great move, Terra Ingurgitation, with the purpose of killing the one-eyed old man. Before his sword even arrived, the violent force had already turned the one-eyed old man¡¯s armor into dust. Then, the old man¡¯s flesh started to disintegrate. ¡°What on earth is this sword technique?! ¡°What on earth is this power?!¡± The one-eyed old man had never sensed such a terrifying power before, not even from the First Prince himself, as now, when he was being compressed by the accumulated gravitational force from the surrounding eight kilometer radius. Amidst his furious bellows, all 1,440 of his specialty seeds detonated. The old man put his palms together, turning them into an Aquarius form, and channeled all the profound martial arts principles he had accumulated in his entire lifetime into his fist. A state which bore an aura of great demolition, ruins, destruction of all living things, and the end of the world erupted. Concurrently, many layers of cracks extended all over his face, as if he was a shattering porcelain item. Surges of destructive auras were escaping from the gaps between the cracks. To annihilate all living things, one had to first annihilate oneself. The one-eyed old man¡¯s ultimate profoundness in his Annihilation Fist technique had been unleashed in its full power. All the comprehensions he had ever experienced were all concentrated in this single punch. His fist collided against Fang Xingjian¡¯s White Bone Longsword. It was not as world-shaking as one would imagine, nor was it an actual collision. It was just like a container truck going over a beverage can. The gravitational force from the area within an eight kilometer range smashed through the one-eyed old man¡¯s entire body within a picosecond. His entire body was like a run over beverage can, now compressed and deformed. In the end, the old man turned into bloodied fog, scattering into the air. However, the power of the Terra Ingurgitation was far too much. Even though it had already smashed the one-eyed old man¡¯s body, it continued to press forth on the space behind the one-eyed old man. Wherever it passed through, the sky and clouds within over 100 kilometers of that place would be cleared off. The next day, there was a clear, cloudless sky. On the ground, there were countless wild Knights knocked unconscious amidst the sounds of detonation made by the compressed air. At the very start, Fang Xingjian had taken a blow to kill the Black Wings Demon, and then with the enhancement of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, he had comprehended the Astral Obscurity Sword and killed the Darkness Demon Lord. Next, he had performed the Astral Obscurity Sword together with Terra Ingurgitation to kill the one-eyed old man with a single sword attack. Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of attacks had brought out almost all of his ultimate moves, and it had also brought about astonishing results. Within the spatial gaps, the Supreme Chief felt his heart turn cold, grieving for the loss of his comrades. He had not expected that even though they had come with great confidence, they would all be killed, leaving him the last one standing. His emotions right now were very complicated. There was fury, dismay, and also a hint of terror toward Fang Xingjian. Suddenly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette appeared in midair. Lightly flicking the pair of long and short White Bone Swords in his hands, Fang Xingjian calmly said, ¡°Heng Tianxiao, are you still not going to come out? ¡°I¡¯ve already trained your Astral Obscurity Sword to level 21 and am thinking of seeking guidance from you.¡± Heng Tianxiao did not appear. The Supreme Chief of The School of Sword Arts was within the spatial gaps, observing Fang Xingjian. Right now, he truly felt terrified. At the same time, he started to feel regret, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the First Prince having retrieved all the clones in our bodies so that he could fully focus on attaining the Divine level, we might not have lost so terribly.¡¯ Therefore, he did not appear. Only a voice resonated in the air, sounding increasingly distant. ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s our loss this time around. But the First Prince will be coming out of seclusion soon. When that time comes, he¡¯ll personally come to kill you. You better think about how you¡¯re going to take on His Highness¡¯ fury when the time comes.¡± Fang Xingjian sneered and sent his martial will gushing out, ¡°Heng Tianxiao, go back and tell George that he doesn¡¯t have to come. ¡°Even if he attains the Divine level, even if he were to hide in the palace in the future, it won¡¯t be long before I head over personally and kill him with my sword.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Leaving this last word, Heng Tianxiao¡¯s aura completely disappeared. It looked like he was really gone. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had actually single-handedly taken on the three great experts, having even killed the Darkness Demon Lord and the Beize Continent¡¯s previous Governor, everyone was truly astonished. Such battle prowess, such abilities¡­ Other than those at the Divine level, probably only those Demigods who had achieved either three or four tiers of perfection could be his match. Looking at Fang Xingjian who was in the air, holding the two swords, having just killed three great experts, and having forced back the Supreme Chief from The School of Sword Arts with his last words¡­ Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with great astonishment. The Ice Palace¡¯s Saint looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, a single thought flashing through her mind, ¡®A person can only be said to have lived a worthy life when they¡¯re able to achieve this much. ¡®To kill an expert who achieved perfection in specialty seeds, to have learned the strongest Killing technique of The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief less than one minute into the battle¡­ ¡°Sword Master of his generation¡­ He¡¯s truly a Sword Master of his generation.¡± The Illumination Society¡¯s Chief said, with a sigh, ¡°¡­ Most likely, Fang Xingjian has no match in sword arts amongst those under the Divine level.¡± He looked at the silhouette in the sky and said calmly, ¡°All of you, keep your eyes wide open and watch this scene carefully. ¡°This is legend. This is history. All of you are witnessing the beginning of a legend. ¡°In less than a year, this person will definitely attain the Divine level and conquer the world, invincible. He¡¯ll definitely create an unprecedented legend.¡± Chapter 462 Chapter 462: Search and Transmit Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsUp in the sky, Fang Xingjian continued to stay still, motionless. It was because after this battle, feelings of joy, exhilaration, and excitement surged in his heart. After a long period of painful training, he was now finally considered to be standing at the peak of experts in the world. That was with the exception of those Divine level experts who had not shown themselves for many years. Right now, Fang Xingjian was already equipped with the abilities to fight against the world¡¯s top notch experts. At this moment, his mental cultivation method was circulating at rapid speed in his mind, increasing his level of mastery. He still had a little bit more to go before he would get to level up once again and bring the Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method to level 8. Concurrently, there was now one more set of sword technique in his mind. It was the Astral Obscurity Sword which he had just learned. With the addition of the Astral Obscurity Sword, his several other sets of sword techniques, including the Zenith Light Sword Formation, the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, the Universal Truth Longsword, and the Ether Sword Ripples, were all trembling slightly. They seemed to be constantly emitting attractive forces, wanting to gather together and turn into a set of world-shaking Killing technique. However, Fang Xingjian stopped them, saying slowly, ¡°Wait a little. Wait a little more¡­¡± Tyrant¡¯s voice rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you must resist the temptation. The first great merger of all your Killing techniques into one at level 29 is extremely important. It¡¯ll directly affect the direction of your future sword arts. You must only merge them after you¡¯re fully prepared.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded to indicate that he was aware. Then at the next moment, he took one step forward and appeared before the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief in a flash. Before anyone spoke, an extremely sharp martial will gushed into everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°I¡¯ve saved all of you. If you wish to repay me for this, then give your faction¡¯s specialty seeds to me.¡± Such repayments of debt were only logical and expected. When Fang Xingjian said it out directly, everyone was not particularly accustomed to that. However, the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief nodded and said, ¡°Alright. We, the Illumination Society, are indebted to you. You¡¯re free to go through all of the manuals we, the Illumination Society, have.¡± Everyone else also started to echo in agreement. All of them were willing to hand in their factions¡¯ methods for condensing specialty seeds. Having seen Fang Xingjian kill three great experts consecutively and then fight off The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, it was no joke to say that Fang Xingjian¡¯s prestige amongst the factions of the Great Western Region was currently soaring. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian did not request to subjugate them. Instead, he merely wanted to know their methods to condense specialty seeds. Fang Xingjian nodded, looked at the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to gather everything together. In a few days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll send someone to come and collect them.¡± After saying this, Fang Xingjian did not wait for the others to respond. He had just leaped up and was already appearing in the sky several kilometers away. At the foot of the mountain, countless people watched as Fang Xingjian gradually turned into a small dot in the horizon, and their eyes filled with feelings of great admiration. During the following month, news of this battle in the Great Western Region would spread through the entire Empire like a plague, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s name could then be said to have truly shocked the entire world. ¡­ Peter made his escape at great speed amongst the mountainous region, grovelling in the shadows amidst the forests time and time again. He laid low, keeping himself in hiding as he ran. Right now, his head was completely covered in cold sweat. ¡®Scary. ¡®This is too scary. ¡®How could Fang Xingjian have possibly become so powerful? ¡®Thankfully, I¡¯ve been hiding amongst the crowd. If I had stepped forth at the start, then I would probably have been killed by now.¡¯ Recalling how Fang Xingjian had taken on the three great experts single-handedly with immense ferocity and impressiveness¡­ and how even the one-eyed old man had not been his match, Peter¡¯s heart trembled. Just then, Peter suddenly came to a stop. It was because Fang Xingjian was quietly standing right before him. Fang Xingjian was no longer holding the pair of White Bone Swords in his hands. Instead, he held his hands at his back. With his back facing Peter, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°When did you develop the illusion that you¡¯ll be able to escape?¡± Peter could only feel his heart beating faster and faster as cold sweat dripped continuously from his head. He spoke in a voice which was like that of a howling wild beast, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what do you want?¡± ¡°Hildebrand. Tell me where he is. He incited Tynon to attack me and then sent his grandfather to kill me. If I don¡¯t chop off his head, my mind won¡¯t be at ease,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he looked at his Stats Window which showed his mental cultivation method had just a little bit more left before it would level up. Peter let out a bitter laugh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really want to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°As long as you bring me to him, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing that, Peter asked with his eyes agape. To him, Fang Xingjian was currently the most terrifying character after the First Prince. Peter did not dare to even have the slightest thought of resisting. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no difference, regardless of whether I kill someone with your insignificant powers. Bring me to Hildebrand and I¡¯ll spare your life. However, if you dare go against me in the future, I won¡¯t spare you then either.¡± Hearing this, Peter quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to say more. As long as you spare me this time, I swear that I¡¯ll never go against you for all eternity.¡± What a joke¡­ After witnessing Fang Xingjian¡¯s brutalness today, how could Peter possibly still dare to offend him? In Peter¡¯s heart, Fang Xingjian had already become someone whom he could never afford to offend in this lifetime. ¡°However, I only know of his approximate location. He¡¯s in a base right now, but that base is hidden very well and I¡¯ve never really entered it before.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°The approximate location is sufficient. I¡¯ll just look for him when I¡¯m there.¡± Therefore, a few minutes later, Fang Xingjian grabbed Peter and dashed across the sky,heading rapidly toward the location which Peter had pointed out. ¡­ The south of the Empire, where the borders of the Eastern Sand Region was located, was filled with various killings due to the constant years of warring with the Sand Country. It was an extremely chaotic place. There were dauntless tribes, brutal bandits, and regular soldiers who would occasionally assume roles as bandits or robbers. There were even many heretics who came to win over believers. There were all sorts of killings and chaos, preventing the political and economical situation from developing. Due to the same reason, the place was also the ideal location for certain factions to conduct experiments. Fang Xingjian looked down at the vast and endless desert, frowned, and asked, ¡°He came here?¡± Peter, who was being grabbed by Fang Xingjian from the back, looked at the vast desert before him and said, ¡°He¡­ He should be here. But the desert¡¯s too big. Back then, I traveled for very far together with Hildebrand, but he was the only one who was received. I could only follow him till here. ¡°He said that he has entered one of the First Prince¡¯s secret base, but he didn¡¯t tell me the exact location and the way to enter.¡± Looking at the vast desert before him, Fang Xingjian squinted his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s look around.¡± While Fang Xingjian was at the borders of the Eastern Sand Region, in search of Hildebrand¡¯s traces, news of his battle at the Dark Shadow Mountain had already spread and even reached the Great Western City. Faced with this astonishing news, most people would not believe it when they first heard it. After all, it had only been slightly more than half a year since Fang Xingjian completed the second transition. For him to have defeated Ye Huang and the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief, that was already something they could not imagine. The news continued to say that he had also defeated the Supreme Chief, the Darkness Demon Lord, and the previous Governor of the Beize Continent, who had joined forces. It was simply unbelievable. However, more and more accounts were given from various witnesses. In addition to those, there were various news reports which seemed very earnest and serious, and the various major factions repeatedly verified the authenticity of the news. The leaders of countless factions had no choice but to accept the authenticity of these news reports. Fang Xingjian, the genius who had completed his second transition just half a year ago, had really defeated the Supreme Chief, the Darkness Demon Lord, and the previous Governor of the Governor, the three experts who had joined forces. As such, countless people came to the understanding that a new legend was going to be born. Chapter 463 Chapter 463: Change Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAlong a small secluded alley in the eastern district of the Great Western City, Mingyue Sha, a lady who belonged to the Sand Country¡¯s secret corps, was waiting there. In her mind, she was still thinking about her mission this time around. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ This time around, she had snuck into the Great Western Region with only a single purpose¡ªto collect information on Fang Xingjian. The priority of this mission was already rated higher than getting the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. This was because the Sand Country¡¯s upper echelon had already taken notice of Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential, and his Rebirth Sword Technique was highly valued by the Sand Country. The Sand Country¡¯s upper echelon already viewed Fang Xingjian as an extremely great threat. Additionally, they felt that although he might not be that strong now, his future potential was far too great. He was an existence which needed to be eliminated earlier. Of course, if they could kidnap him or incite defection, that would be even better. This was also Mingyue Sha¡¯s goal this time. She had come earlier to gather information for those who would be coming later. As such, she was waiting here so that she could gather some information concerning Fang Xingjian. Just then, a black-clothed man entered the small valley. Mingyue Sha frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± The black-clothed man shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t be doing business with you anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it anymore?¡± Mingyue Sha said, infuriated, ¡°Are you guys trying to go back on your words?¡± ¡°Hmph. It isn¡¯t because we want to go back on our words, but Fang Xingjian has already entered our blacklist. We¡¯ll no longer be peddling secret information concerning him.¡± Mingyue Sha was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why?¡± From her understanding, only Divine level experts and top notch Demigods would receive such treatment. ¡°On the account that you¡¯ve been our customer for so many years¡­¡± The black-clothed man said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll provide you with a free piece of news on my own account. One day ago, Fang Xingjian was said to have single-handedly fought off The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, the Darkness Demon Lord, and the previous Governor of the Beize Continent. Moreover, the three of them were said to have joined forces. Currently, most people think that in the Empire, aside from the First Prince, Fang Xingijan is the genius expert who has the highest likelihood of attaining the Divine level in the recent years. ¡°If I were you, I would put Fang Xingjian on my list of those whom I¡¯ll never want to make a enemy of.¡± The team leader of the Sand Country¡¯s secret corps went into a daze as she heard this string of information. It seemed that she could not believe what she had just heard. ¡­ In the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy, Hoult walked on the road excitedly. Along the way, there would occasionally be people greeting or attempting to approach him. Hoult was a disciple under the teachings of a Divine level expert, and he was ranked second in the Regional Selection after losing to Fang Xingjian. Over the past few months, aside from having an intimate relationship with the Regional Chief¡¯s daughter, he had also been working hard on his cultivation. He had initially thought of giving up after knowing about Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent. However, the sponsorship he received from the Myriad Star Palace a short while ago had lit up new hope in him. However, Hoult was unaware that this was the Myriad Star Palace¡¯s preparation for the seventh onslaught. They had provided additional financial support to majority of the sect members who had potential, hoping that these people could raise their abilities in the shortest time possible. He merely thought that he was being regarded more highly by the sect. Therefore, during this period of time, the amount of hard work he devoted into his cultivation was unprecedented, even when compared to all the effort he had put in for the past 20 over years. While doing all this, Hoult¡¯s only target was to catch up to and defeat Fang Xingjian. Yesterday, he had finally successfully attained level 23. For Hoult to reach this stage within a mere seven months, he could be considered a genius amongst geniuses. Furthermore, he had also truly mastered the Myriad Star Palace¡¯s Killing technique¡ªMyriad Stars Diagram. As such, he now possessed great power. An hour ago, he had even defeated someone stronger than him. It was the Conferred Knight ranked 20th in the academy, who was a level 24 expert. For Hoult to get into the academy¡¯s top 20 within just over half a year, it was considered to be quite an amazing feat across all the Regional Academies. Just then, a gorgeously dressed young lady walked over while looking at Hoult with a strange expression. She was the daughter of the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Chief. Hoult spoke to her with warmly, ¡°Miley, I won. I¡¯m now in the top 20 of the academy.¡± Miley nodded, seemingly a bit out of sorts as she said, ¡°Congratulation.¡± Hoult noticed her distracted state and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is anything the matter?¡± Miley frowned and said, ¡°Father told me to go meet with Fang Xingjian in a few days¡¯ time.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian? Why is it him again? What does your father mean by this?¡± Miley threw a surprised glance at Hoult and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know about it yet?¡± Hoult was stunned for a moment, then he asked, ¡°Know about what?¡± During this period of time, he had gone into full seclusion for his training and had not had the time to be bothered with news of the outside. Miley let out a sigh and said, ¡°Two days ago, Fang Xingjian single-handedly defeated the joined forces of The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, the Darkness Demon Lord, and the Beize Continent¡¯s previous Governor at the Dark Shadow Mountain. The Supreme Chief was forced to retreat while the other two were killed on the spot.¡± Hoult immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Supreme Chief is a Demigod expert who is said to have already achieved two tiers of perfection. How could he possibly have lost to Fang Xingjian? Who was the one who spread this news?¡± Miley threw a pitiful look at Hoult. She knew that Hoult had always one-sidedly viewed Fang Xingjian as his rival and was giving it his all to catch up to Fang Xingjian. ¡°The news has already been verified by many people. It definitely isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°How is that possible? How can this be?¡± Hoult said in a daze, ¡°In a mere seven months, he managed to defeat a Demigod who had achieved two tiers of perfection? How on earth did he do that?¡± Miley ran her hand through her hair as she looked at Hoult, who appeared a little downcasted. Was this still the charming and talented student of a Divine level expert¡¯s teachings whom she knew? A hint of disappointment flashed past her mind, and she suddenly felt anticipation toward the meeting with Fang Xingjian. ¡­ Northern Ice Region, Sacred Land. Rehlings, who was viewed as someone with a high potential of attaining the Divine level, was the person who had previously helped Fang Xingjian in the case of the Rebirth Sword Technique. This very same Rehlings was now laughing loudly. His younger brother stood next to him, shaking his head as he said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the repeated verifications, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it either. To think that Fang Xingjian could reach such a level¡­ ¡°Elder Brother, you really have good judgement to have done him a favor previously. This has become a great favor.¡± Rehlings grinned and said, ¡°Those fools in the clan didn¡¯t even stop to think. How can a genius who invented the Rebirth Sword Technique be someone who is easily suppressed?¡± Simultaneously, a hint of jitters flashed in his eyes. Although he had already affirmed that Fang Xingjian was definitely a man of great promise back when he saw the Rebirth Sword Technique, Rehlings had never expected that Fang Xingjian would progress so fast. In just a mere half a year, Fang Xingjian had already been able to defeat The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief. He suddenly let out a sigh and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian won¡¯t just have his reputation spread throughout the world. I¡¯m afraid the shine of our few generations will be covered up by him as well.¡± ¡­ At a Saint Hall of the Church of Universal Truth in the northern country. A council member of the Holy Inquisitorial Court, Gardner, who was also known as the Knight of the Rising Sun, rushed over to the archdeacon¡¯s office. He did not know why this supervisor of his was calling to meet him so urgently. However, the moment he entered the office, he noticed that in addition to his supervisor, the other important characters of the Holy Inquisitorial Court were already seated by the side. A few of their statuses even caused Gardner to shiver slightly. When Gardner¡¯s supervisor saw Gardner, he went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Gardner, when you escorted the archbishop to Sinkodati previously, you worked with Fang Xingjian on the Martial Techniques Grading Plan, right?¡± Upon thinking of Fang Xingjian, Gardner¡¯s countenance became a little unnatural. Although he had been astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, the feud between him and Fang Xingjian had always been a thorn in his heart. However, when asked by his supervisor, Gardner replied directly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What does he look like?¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464: Church and Base Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFrom there, that question was followed by the members of the upper echelon trying to get hold of a variety of information about Fang Xingjian. They even asked Gardner a series of other questions, including what Fang Xingjian¡¯s character was like, what Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts about the Church of Universal Truth were, about the God of Universal Truth, as well as if Fang Xingjian had any intentions of getting married. At the end, they then stressed again on the questions regarding Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. They even got Gardner to transmit images of Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance through his martial will. The countenances of the numerous members of the upper echelon changed slightly, and they left the room after exchanging nods. Gardner respectfully watched as they took their leave. Had Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance attracted the attention of the upper echelon of the Church of Universal Truth after all? Simultaneously, he could not help but ask his supervisor, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Is the Church thinking of dealing with Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really about dealing with him.¡± Gardner¡¯s supervisor gave it some thought before saying, ¡°You¡¯ll get to know about it sooner or later. I might as well tell you first. ¡°Three days ago, within Sinkodati¡¯s Great Western Region, Fang Xingjian single-handedly defeated three people who had joined forces. One of them was a level 29 expert, another was a Demigod with one tier of perfection, and the third one was a Demigod with two tiers of perfection. Under such circumstances, Fang Xingjian killed two of them, and the remaining Demigod, with two tiers of perfection, escaped.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gardner listened to this piece of news in a daze. He felt as if he could understand all the individual words his supervisor said, but when all the words were put together, he was not able to make sense of it. ¡°Fang Xingjian defeated a Demigod with two tiers of perfection?¡± At the next moment, an insuppressible surge of dejection filled up Gardner¡¯s entire body. Gardner now knew that he had been mercilessly surpassed by Fang Xingjian and that he would never be able to catch up. With time, the gap between them would only get wider and wider. ¡°Is talent¡­ really that important?¡± ¡­ Anthony sat on the couch uneasily, letting out a helpless sigh as he looked at the refreshments placed on a table next to him. This was already the tenth day since he had arrived at the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Wang Clan. The reason why he was here was of course to invite Wang Clan to participate in Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan to forge a longsword. The longsword intended to be a Divine Remains Equipment with that piece of Divine level spinal bone as its primary ingredient. However, aside from having been received by Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss on the first day, no other members from the Wang Clan, who had the authority to make decisions, had came to meet him. Just like that, he would visit everyday, generally waiting from morning till night. He would be told repeatedly this person or that person was very busy and unavailable to meet him. They would then tell him to visit again the next day. However, it was not as if he had not gained anything at all by toiling through these ten days. At the very least, he was very clear of Wang Clan¡¯s attitude. As the world¡¯s best blacksmith clan, a clan with a legacy which included having experience with forging Divine Remains Equipment, Wang Clan was acting very haughtily. For the past ten days, Anthony had seen numerous factions coming to request for a weapon but returned with nothing. Countless people had prepared all the materials, hoping to request for the Wang Clan to help them forge a weapon, but none of them had succeeded. Beside Anthony, an old man said, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no chance again today.¡± The old man had arrived three days earlier than Anthony and had also waited for a very long time. Anthony smiled but did not say anything. Just then, a steward walked over, threw a glance toward Anthony and the old man, and then said casually, ¡°The chief steward isn¡¯t free today either. Please take your leave.¡± As Wang Clan¡¯s steward, he was already used to being fawned upon and cajoled by those who came to purchase weapons. The old man walked up, stuffed a few gold coins into the steward¡¯s hands and begged, ¡°Steward Zhao, please help me out.¡± Steward Zhao slowly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you to ask tomorrow.¡± Then he threw a sideward glance toward Anthony, who sighed and said, ¡°Steward Zhao, I¡¯ve been giving you money for tea everyday previously, and you also promised me everyday that you would ask on my behalf. You¡¯ve been asking for ten days already. Is there still no result?¡± Steward Zhao frowned. ¡°Hmph, Wang Clan is a great clan with immense businesses and many things to deal with on a daily basis. There are so many subordinates of Governors and Regional Chiefs waiting as it is. What do you want?¡± ¡°At the very least, there must be a procedure, and you should let me know what¡¯s my current position in the queue?¡± Steward Zhao squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Does our Wang Clan need you to supervise our work? I¡¯ll bring up what you¡¯ve said to the chief steward. But I think you don¡¯t have to come tomorrow. No, you don¡¯t have to come for the whole of the next month.¡± With that, he flicked his sleeves and left. The old man who was watching from the side sighed, pointed at Anthony, and said, ¡°You¡¯re still too young. People like these shouldn¡¯t be offended.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand his attitude, making it seem as if we¡¯re begging him. He has taken our money and yet, he hasn¡¯t done anything. What¡¯s the difference if we give him the money or not?¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°Some people are already giving great help just by not doing anything.¡± Anthony smiled in self-mockery. However, he had not expected it to be so tough to enter through Wang Clan¡¯s doors. However, a few minutes later, Steward Zhao suddenly walked in with an awkward expression, forcing a smile. Under the old man¡¯s astonished gaze, Steward Zhao looked at Anthony and asked, ¡°Mister Anthony, may I ask if you were sent by Master Fang Xingjian?¡± Anthony nodded, feeling puzzled. Steward Zhao walked over and said apologetically, ¡°Mister Anthony, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. The chief steward had long instructed me to invite you over, but I¡¯ve overlooked this. It¡¯s my oversight. Come, come, come. The chief steward and Eldest Miss wish to meet you right now. Let us head over quickly.¡± Anthony looked at Steward Zhao puzzledly. On the first day of his arrival, he had already made it clear that Fang Xingjian had been the one who sent him. However, during the past ten days, he had met many representatives of Governors, Regional Chiefs, and even members of the Central¡¯s upper echelon. This made it clear to him that even Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation as a genius might not be of much use here. So, right now, he was very perplexed at the great enthusiasm Steward Zhao was showing. What Anthony did not know was that Steward Zhao was even more confused than he was. Why had the Eldest Miss¡¯ attitude toward Anthony suddenly taken a 180-degree turn? This caused Steward Zhao to feel extremely awkward. Yet, under the Young Miss¡¯ pressure, he had no choice but to change his attitude toward Anthony. He was now feeling extremely upset at this. While countless people and factions were changing due to Fang Xingjian, he, on the other hand, was standing in midair. He looked down at the sand dune under his feet and said, ¡°The recent disappearances of a few soldiers all occurred here, so it should be in the vicinity. ¡± With that, he tossed Peter out and spoke through his martial will, ¡°Wait here for me.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian dashed out, charging deep down into the underground of the desert. ¡­ Underground, the place was filled with densely packed corridors, and many staff members were wearing white uniforms, walking in all directions. They appeared to be extremely busy. Hildebrand, with gold hair like a prince, stood in the control station, watching the situations in the various laboratories. There was a satisfied and excited smile on his face. Next to him was Fang Qian, who was wearing black clothes intended for battle. She was the genius from Fang Clan who had supported the black-skinned warriors in the battle at the shores of the Western Sea. Hildebrand said, ¡°Miss Fang, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys for providing us with the information about clones that the progress of the project on the nurturing of Divine level cells has been accelerated greatly. Once the plan is fully completed, we¡¯ll be able to produce numerous Divine level clones and create a Divine level army!¡± Fang Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She had not expected that the adaptation of the cloning technology in Miracle World would be so great. Nor had she expected that the skills and abilities of the Ancient Path of Hell to be so powerful. They had actually succeeded in duplicating the cells from some Divine remains. Hearing what Hildebrand said, Fang Qian shook her head and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy. The nourishment required by the Divine level cells are far too difficult to get. There¡¯s a higher chance of success by nurturing Demigod bodies. Test subject number 13 is already a success. As long as the experiment on the transfer of consciousness is successful, you¡¯ll be able to instantly attain two tiers of perfection at one go and then own a Demigod clone.¡± When Hildebrand heard this, he secretly felt excited. However, when he saw the lady next to him, his expression fell solemn again. This strangely dressed lady had been introduced to him by the First Prince. He knew nothing of her background or her identity. He only knew that when she first arrived, she had only been at level 21. In less than a year, she had already attained level 29, and her abilities were comparable to a Demigod who had attained one tier of perfection. He found it to be truly unbelievable. Chapter 465 Chapter 465: Breakthrough Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Qian said calmly, ¡°When they¡¯re back later, you must hand Fang Xingjian over to me.¡± A cold light gleamed in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him personally.¡± It was clear that their geographical location was too far out, and they had yet to get news from the Great Western Region. Additionally, Hildebrand clearly did not know that Fang Qian had come from another world. Neither did he know that she held the power of magic prints, and all her abilities came from the evil gods beyond the heavens. Therefore, she would not come across any bottlenecks while leveling up during the second transition phase. Just by praying everyday to communicate with the gods, her abilities would increase explosively. This was the reason why there were so many magic prints Warriors on Earth, as well as how it was possible for there to be several Divine level experts produced in a mere ten years or so. Hildebrand thought that she was simply an extraordinarily talented person whom the First Prince placed in high regards. Just this alone was sufficient for him to be respectful toward her. He said, ¡°Haha, this is but of course. When the time comes, we¡¯ll hand Fang Xingjian over to you. However, his talent is exceptional, and he¡¯s also a very uniquely gifted individual. Don¡¯t go overboard and end up killing him.¡± Fang Qian smiled and wore a profound look on her face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t bear to kill him.¡± Just then, security alarms rang out in the secret base. ¡°What happened?¡± Hildebrand asked puzzledly. Ever since arriving o this secret base which the First Prince had spent a lot of hard work to create, this was the first time he had heard the security alarms go off. If it were any other time, even if the Sand Country¡¯s army had passed by, it would only be reported by the adjutant. However, at the next moment, a Knight-level adjutant ran up to Hildebrand and said, ¡°Sir and Madam! The Commander has requested for the two of you to make a trip to the command post.¡± The commander of this base was the leader of the Phantom Congregation, also known as the Phantom Knight. He was one of the First Prince¡¯s trusted subordinates and had also signed the Hell¡¯s Map. Otherwise, the First Prince would not have entrusted such an important base to him. When the two of them heard the adjutant¡¯s report, they exchanged a glance. They could see the perplexed expressions in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What on earth has happened?¡± Soon after, the two of them rushed over to the command post. However, not only did they see the commander, Phantom Knight, but the other two residents who had signed the Hell¡¯s Map were also there. The man who sat on the left side had an effeminate appearance. He occasionally revealed a cold and eerie smile, giving off a strange atmosphere. Hildebrand knew this person. He was a second transition Knight who had been exiled by the northern country, Steel Lion Kingdom. The man was called Yalante, the Enraged Lion. He had initially belonged to the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s intelligence department and knew of countless secret arts for killing. Additionally, he specialized in stealth, ambush, and assassination, and could be said to be a great master of darkness and intelligence. To the left, a man carrying a huge two-meter-long bow sat quietly. He appeared to be very ordinary, did not exude any aura, and seemed no different from an ordinary person. If there was something special about him, it would be that he was far too quiet. Hildebrand could not even hear his breath nor the sound of his heartbeat. The quiet man was just like a corpse. Hildebrand knew that this person was a death warrior who had been trained by the First Prince since young. He was said to have experienced countless brutal trainings and massacres, and had been the only one left standing amongst over 1,000 Knight apprentices. The corpse-like man could be said to be a death warrior who truly existed for the purpose of killing. He did not have any name. All he had was a code name¡ªthe Death Warrior. Although he had been sitting there quietly, he had actually been continuously trying to condense his specialty seeds. It was clear that he was trying hard to achieve perfection in them. Seeing the arrival of Hildebrand and Fang Qian, Commander Phantom Knight nodded. He was a rather charming-looking middle-aged man with a small beard and neatly combed hair. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Phantom Knight said, ¡°We have an intruder.¡± ¡°Intruder?¡± The Enraged Lion sneered, ¡°There really are people who aren¡¯t afraid of death. Is it an intentional act?¡± ¡°It should be, and he is very powerful. He has already broken through the second external defense.¡± The Phantom Knight said, ¡°Wait. He has broken through the third external defense as well.¡± He frowned and added, ¡°He¡¯s too fast. Something isn¡¯t right. Let me take a look with the Phantom Mirror.¡± The Phantom Knight came from a sect known as the Phantom Congregation. The entire Phantom Congregation had been taken over by the First Prince, and the members had all stationed themselves in this base in the desert. As such, the Phantom Knight had set up a Phantom Barrier over the entire desert base, so he could monitor the situation in many locations at any time. As he formed signs with his hands, there seemed to be water ripples moving in the air, slowly forming a mirror made of water. It reflected the scene that was in the distance. In the mirror, Fang Xingjian was strolling around, as if he was taking a walk along the streets. Occasionally, sword light would slash out, cutting through a layer of barrier, and he would continued to walk deeper into the base. Soon after, a group of Knights came to attack him. However, as Fang Xingjian flickered about, the group of Knights dropped to the ground. ¡°This guy is¡­¡± The Phantom Knight looked at the scene in the mirror, feeling a little perplexed. However, Hildebrand shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian! How can it be him? How did he get here?¡± The Phantom Knight tilted his head and watched as the layers of the base¡¯s defense barriers continued getting destroyed by Fang Xingjian. Then he said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian? Isn¡¯t he at the Great Western Region? Heng Tianxiao and the others should have gone to deal with him.¡± ¡°Could it be that they missed each other?¡± The Enraged Lion broke into a grin. ¡°But how could he have found his way here? It can¡¯t possibly be that Fang Xingjian defeated Heng Tianxiao and the others, and then forced the location of the base out from them, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Hildebrand said. ¡°The Supreme Chief is a Demigod who has attained two tiers of perfection, and Grandfather is a Demigod who has attained one tier of perfection. Although the Darkness Demon Lord is a little bit weaker than them, with the help of the Ten Directional Hell¡¯s Flag, he¡¯ll also be comparable to a Demigod who has attained one tier of perfection when he activates the Death Dominion. With the three of them joining forces to suppress Fang Xingjian, how could they possibly be defeated? ¡°Based on our information, the highest estimation of Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities is only at one tier of perfection.¡± ¡°In that case, the situation does certainly seem strange.¡± The Enraged Lion lifted his head, looked at the mirror image of Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll probably have to ask this kid to find out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± the Phantom Knight said. ¡°The barriers from the fourth defense barrier onward are all enhanced with Netherworld Field and superalloy. Even if he breaks through them, it would take a very long time. Let¡¯s just have a look at this genius¡¯ abilities for now.¡± The Netherworld Field was a barrier the First Prince himself had personally set up over the entire base. It had a powerful defense and could absorb as well as transfer most attacks. The closer it was to the core, the stronger the defense would be. It could be said that one level would be even stronger and more amazing than the one before it. Just as the Phantom Knight said this, Fang Xingjian had already arrived before a large closed metal door. This was the fourth defense barrier which was enhanced with the Netherworld Field and had been made from superalloy invented under the First Prince¡¯s influence. Its toughness was comparable to that of a level 25 Superior Divine Weapon, and the walls had a thickness of ten meters. This barrier was said to be a stronghold that was hard to break through. Even a Demigod would probably need to spend over ten minutes or even several hours before he could break through this layer. Then after the fourth defense barrier, there were a total of five defense barriers which were even more amazing. It was clear how highly the First Prince regarded this desert base. Then under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, as Fang Xingjian headed forward, there was sword light sweeping past the space one meter before him. Each stream of sword light slashed through physical particles while trembling at a frequency of over 10,000 times per second. The beams of sword light forcefully slashed through streams of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces which were connecting physical particles together. He got through the ten-meter-thick defense barrier slowly like he was passing through a layer of tofu. Faint yellow light from the Netherworld Field flashed continuously, wanting to resist against the sword light. However, it was unable to succeed, and it was easily crushed like glass. Looking at how Fang Xingjian had broken through the fourth layer of defense so easily, the countenances of everyone in the command post turned grim. Chapter 466 Chapter 466: Test Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°This Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t easy to deal with. To think that he managed to break through the fourth defense barrier so easily¡­¡± The Enraged Lion frowned and said, ¡°His sword art is too powerful. If we start fighting, his attacks will be faster and fiercer. When dealing with people like him, being passive and focused on defense won¡¯t do.¡± Hildebrand said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the initiative and capture him. We must find out how the base¡¯s location was leaked out. He¡¯s really courting death to come walking right into a trap.¡± The Phantom Knight shook his head and said, ¡°We must be more wary and avoid unexpectedly failing miserably.¡± Thinking of that, he then said, ¡°Let the corpse troop go sound him out first.¡± The corpse troop consisted of the failed products of the experiments in the desert base. They were all living dead who no longer had any consciousness and were only left with physical impulses. However, their abilities were on average at the pinnacle of first transition. Their fearlessness of death and the fact that their bodies had no weaknesses, except for the brain, made them even more suitable to be used as cannon fodder. At the side, the Enraged Lion shook his head and said, ¡°The corpse troop is too weak and won¡¯t be able to sound anything out.¡± He then smiled and looked at Fang Qian. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Miss Fang always wanted the battle data of the test subjects?¡± A gleam of light flashed in Fang Qian¡¯s eyes. She thought that this was a good idea as well. The fact was that until now, none of the five people present had seen Fang Xingjian as a real threat. After all, there were five level 29 experts in the command post. Amongst them, Fang Qian and the Phantom Knight were both comparable to Demigods with one tier of perfection. Additionally, the longbow the Death Warrior carried on his back was a level 29 Divine Weapon, Hell¡¯s Flames, bestowed upon him by the First Prince. This made his killing power comparable to any Demigod with one tier of perfection. Furthermore, the First Prince had reinforced the desert base itself with layers of barriers. There were even the ten or so test subjects Fang Qian had created, and each of them had the ability to stand their ground against a Conferred Knight. Although everyone present was astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival, they were far from feeling anxious with such power holding the fort. Fang Qian also nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m also very interested in the concrete data of the test subjects¡¯ battle powers. Sand Country¡¯s ordinary army won¡¯t be able to test the limits of their abilities.¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian continued to advance in a straight line as if he was taking an elevator, entering deeper and deeper into the base. The entire desert base was like a sphere which had been buried underground. Layers of exterior defenses wrapped around the entire base, and the core was placed at the center of the base. Fang Xingjian progressed forward. Regardless of the armor plates, defense barriers, or all the guards¡­ not a single person nor item was able to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Finally, after advancing for another 500 meters, a huge and completely snow-white wall made of unknown material appeared before Fang Xingjian. It was the base¡¯s fifth defense layer. Fang Xingjian did not know how many of such things the base had in total. He frowned and thought, ¡®They really like to put on tortoise shells.¡¯ Just then, a strange silhouette appeared next to the white wall. Taking a closer look, Fang Xingjian saw that it was a weird person whose body was fully wrapped up with a layer of metal. The weird man stood there, wrapping his arms around his body. He smiled and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Hello, intruder.¡± The weird man shrugged, ¡°I really have to thank you. If it isn¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be let out and move about.¡± A hint of a brutal smile curled up on the weird man¡¯s lips. ¡°As repayment, I can let you choose the way you die.¡± ¡­ In the command post, Fang Qian looked at the metallic weird man proudly and said, ¡°The body of test subject number 3 is covered with exoskeleton cells. The cells come from level 29 Conferred Knights. This allowed him to possess a powerful defense from the moment he was born. ¡°Especially during the nurturing process, his exoskeleton armor became increasingly thicker and stronger. It can almost be comparable to the defense of a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. He can be said to be a living weapon.¡± Everyone else nodded as they watched the battle that was reflected through the mirror. ¡­ ¡°Why does this guy have hints of black magic on him?¡± Tyrant, in his bangle form, said, ¡°Can you let me study him a little?¡± ¡°No time.¡± As they spoke, Fang Xingjian was already walking toward the fifth defense level like there was no one else there. The metallic weird man walked over with a provocative expression. As he walked, he said, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian continued to walk on without showing any expression, a hint of killing intent flashed on the metallic weird man¡¯s face. Then he dashed out, charging over to Fang Xingjian like he was a armored tank. However, he had only gotten within a one-meter proximity of Fang Xingjian when he felt a surge of explosive power smash into his face. Concurrently, a stream of martial will exploded directly into his mind. ¡°Scram.¡± Then there was a loud rumble accompanied by layers and layers of force, and the weird metallic man was sent flying out. As he flew in midair, it appeared that his head had already exploded from the boundless sword force. When the weird man landed on the ground, he convulsed a few times and then stopped moving completely. Fang Xingjian then continued to walk on toward the fifth defense layer. He extended out sword fingers and sent streams of sword force sweeping through the air. The fifth defense level was cut through like it was tofu, and Fang Xingjian continued to walk in deeper without stopping. ¡­ ¡°He just smashed it with a single punch¡­?¡± The Enraged Lion looked at this scene, stunned. He asked, ¡°Miss Fang, didn¡¯t you say that the metallic weird man¡¯s exoskeleton armor is comparable to the toughness of a level 29 Divine Weapon?¡± Fang Qian¡¯s brows furrowed tensely. ¡°That should be the case. I originally thought that the weird metallic man would be able to hang on for a few minutes. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be unable to take even a single attack.¡± The Phantom Knight let out a long breath. ¡°Then it can only be said that Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities has far surpassed our estimations.¡± Thinking this, everyone in the command post secretly gasped in great admiration of the Phantom Knight¡¯s decision. If they had attacked Fang Xingjian straight on without knowing of his abilities, they would probably have ended up being placed at a great disadvantage if they were not careful. Fang Qian said, ¡°Based on the previous information, Fang Xingjian was already a Demigod with one tier of perfection. That¡¯s why the First Prince sent the Supreme Chief and the others to ambush him. It seems that amongst Demigods who have attained one tier of perfection, his abilities are not to be underestimated.¡± The Phantom Knight nodded, ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ll be able to kill the weird metallic man so easily.¡± Fang Qian said, ¡°After all, you¡¯re not a warrior for frontal attacks. Illusions are what you excel in.¡± With that, she looked at the Phantom Sword Technique with a burning gaze. ¡°Since Fang Xingjian is so strong, this is a good opportunity for us to try the battle prowess of Number 9 and Number 10. What do you think?¡± At the mention of test subjects number 9 and 10, an eerie chill rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. It was because these two test subjects were far too dangerous. When they were born, they had almost broken out of the base and escaped. In the end, everyone had to join forces to suppress them. Then the Phantom Knight had to control them with his illusions before they settled down. The Phantom Knight nodded solemnly. ¡°But Number 9 and Number 10 are even more dangerous than Fang Xingjian. Once there are any signs of them losing control, I¡¯ll immediately stop their movements. ¡°If they kill Fang Xingjian but manage to escape, it will be an even more serious loss. Their value is far above that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s.¡± Fang Qian smiled. ¡°But of course.¡± She subconsciously threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian in the mirror and thought, ¡®Fang Xingjian, Fang Xingjian¡­ Have a good taste of what true horror is like.¡¯ Chapter 467 Chapter 467: Number 9, Number 10 Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°The sixth defense barrier has been destroyed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. From the seventh barrier onward, the entire base is within the perimeters of the Sacred Land, and the Netherworld Field¡¯s prowess is enhanced through absorbing ether particles¡­¡± Before the sentence was finished, Fang Xingjian struck his head against the seventh defense barrier. He was breaking through the layers of faint yellow light from the defense layer like they were just pieces of scrap paper. ¡°Damn it,¡± the Phantom Knight said angrily, ¡°Haven¡¯t Number 9 and Number 10 reached yet?¡± The adjutant reported, ¡°We placed too many restrictions on them. The technicians are still helping to remove those restrictions. We¡¯ll probably only be able to put them before the ninth defense barrier¡­¡± As they spoke, six light pillars surged out behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and struck against the eighth defense barrier, melting the barrier at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. The Phantom Knight waved his hand and said, ¡°Get them to hurry up.¡± In the mirror screen, Fang Xingjian had already completely penetrated through the eighth defense barrier in a mere couple of minutes. He was now headed for the ninth barrier while bringing along a series of afterimages with him. Soon after, a resplendent and magnificent barrier which seemed as if it was made from pure gold appeared before him. There were various unknown languages and images engraved onto the barrier. The engravings looked like some kind of incantations, and they flashed with a mysterious glow. Fang Xingjian did not take a close look at this ninth barrier. Instead, he looked at a spot before the barrier. Two huge metal coffins were placed upright there, and surges of powerful malevolent intent seemed to be exuding from them. Those sorts of brazenly malevolent intents¡­ It was as if they wanted to destroy all the wonderful things in the world. Just as Fang Xingjian saw these two coffins, two loud bang bang sounds rang out. The coffin lids were opened, and the malevolent intents were stronger than before. Fang Xingjian even felt something like ferocious beasts using their tongues to lick against his skin. Then at the next moment, a pitch black foot was lifted up from inside one of the coffins, and a pitch black man who was as thin as a skeleton walked out. He turned his head around back and forth like he was observing the surrounding situation. ¡­ ¡°Here they come!¡± Looking at the image of Number 9 reflected through the mirror, Fang Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with agitation. The source of the materials used in creating Number 9 was far from being ordinary. They had stolen the corpse of a Demigod from a grave. Over 500 years ago, this Demigod had been referred to as the Heavenly Demon. Since young, he had been unsociable and eccentric, filled with fierce killing intent. He had killed his entire family at the age of ten, joined the Primal Congress at the age of eleven, and then killed the expert who held the highest position in the entire congress at the age of 20. From then on, he had traveled unhindered across the world, causing massive bloodshed no matter where he went. In the end, at the age of 25, he had disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he had gone, nor did anyone know what had happened to him. It was only when the First Prince¡¯s subordinates found the Heavenly Demon in a tomb that they realized he had actually died in the process of robbing a tomb. He was then kept in cold storage for a long period of time as raw material for weapons. This was the case until Fang Qian arrived and required the corpses of experts as material for her experiments. After that, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s body was revived through cloning, and all his organs, bones, and nerves were replaced by the superior parts from various ferocious beasts. His consciousness was also revived by the First Prince through the great technique of the Ancient Path of Hell, the Hell¡¯s Soul Substitution. Of course, this great technique of the Ancient Path of Hell, the Hell¡¯s Soul Substitution, was not one which could really awaken dead consciousness. It could only channel in a predefined set of consciousness. However, the Hell¡¯s Soul Substitution had been incomplete for a very long period of time. Even the First Prince could only channel in information he knew about the Heavenly Demon and then let the remnant instinct in the Heavenly Demon¡¯s body awaken by itself. ¡°Heavenly Demon¡­ 500 years ago, he was the most brutal and terrifying Demigod in the whole world. After I performed cloning techniques and black magic on him, not only has his consciousness awakened, but he has even gained an even more powerful physical body.¡± Due to the fact that test subjects number 9 and 10 were far too powerful and because their sets of consciousness were hard to control, Fang Qian eventually gave up on channeling independent consciousness into their physical bodies. Instead, she made use of means which could transfer consciousness in order to control the physical bodies of these test subjects. Therefore, the test subjects after Number 10 were all empty shells, and Number 9 and 10 were the most powerful test subjects Fang Qian had created. Thinking of that, Fang Qian¡¯s eyes shone with excitement. ¡°Let me take a look at your powers.¡± ¡­ In the present scene, the Heavenly Demon was turning his head about like a rusty gear starting to move slowly. Then he took a few steps forward and headed toward the exit. From the beginning to the end, he had not cast a glance in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Tyrant, in the form of a bangle, observed the Heavenly Demon and said solemnly, reminding Fang Xingjian, ¡°This guy is dangerous, very dangerous.¡± ¡°Dangerous?¡± Fang Xingjian did not look at the Heavenly Demon and instead looked at the metal coffin which was labelled with the Number 10. He said, ¡°That thing inside is what really feels troublesome.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tyrant said perplexedly, ¡°But why don¡¯t I sense any danger from him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because that thing inside has focused all of his malevolent intent onto me.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. ¡°It¡¯s as if he is holding a blade against my skin.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian said those words, a crimson red figure dashed out from the coffin with a swoosh. He was like a crimson red cheetah, pouncing onto the Heavenly Demon. That figure was covered with a crimson red glow. It looked like crimson red blood which had ignited into flames. His four limbs were on the ground, and his head appeared like a human¡¯s. However, his widened mouth made it seem as if the corner of his lips were going to reach the bottom of his ears. The figure was filled with an evil and brutal aura. There was a long tail sprouting out from his coccyx, and on his tail, there was even a long bone spike exuding cold gleams of light. The Heavenly Demon¡¯s head was pressed down by the one of the creature¡¯s claws, and a fierce expression intensified greatly in his eyes. His palm, which seemed to be dry as firewood, let out an explosive power that was comparable to a volcano explosion, smashing out toward the head of the weird red figure. However, confronted with the Heavenly Demon¡¯s counterattack, the weird red figure opened his mouth and swallowed the Heavenly Demon¡¯s fist entirely. The Heavenly Demon¡¯s arm completely disappeared like there was no power at all in the Heavenly Demon¡¯s fist. The weird red figure licked his lips and broke into a satisfied grin. Then the Heavenly Demon¡¯s countenance changed. He felt as if his punch from earlier was as hopeless as a clay ox entering water, incapable of smashing anything at all. Watching as the weird red figure opened his mouth and tried to bite him again, the Heavenly Demon frowned. Instinctives surges of power in his physical body swelled up, and in this life and death situation, the instincts in his body were awakened, replenishing his memories. The Heavenly Demon let out a furious bellow, activating his Killing technique¡ªPrimal Waves. Surges of sound waves, which trembled at an astonishing frequency, smashed against the weird red figure¡¯s body. Then at the next moment, they passed through his body, smashing into the ceiling. Tremors was quite possibly one of the types of Killing techniques with the greatest damage powers. Wherever the Primal Waves passed by, the underground rock layers were turned into dust, and everything with form was rendered into fine powder. The sound waves created a big hole over several hundred meters long, displaying an astonishing power of destruction. Chapter 468 Chapter 468: Evil Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsNo one knew just how fast a frequency the sound waves which the Heavenly Demon¡¯s Primal Waves had unleashed were travelling at. Everyone could only see that wherever the sound waves passed by, all living things would wither. The skies and the earth shattered, and everything was rendered down into the most basic particle form. The weird crimson figure, who had taken the impact head-on, appeared unscathed before everyone. His body continued to be stretched out by the sound waves, becoming longer and bigger, just like a highly elastic piece of rubber. As he continued to expand, he also absorbed all the power in the sound waves. It was only after the energy from the sound waves had been completely depleted that he shrank back to his original size. Then, under the Heavenly Demon¡¯s terrified gaze, he bit off half the Heavenly Demon¡¯s chest, swallowing it. The scene of the Heavenly Demon being engulfed looked like a university student beating up a child from kindergarten. The Heavenly Demon continued to struggle frantically. Each of his punches and kicks were able to create tremors in the mountains and brought about earthquakes. The Primal Waves he continued to unleash incessantly through his moves continued breaking down the layers of rock, as if wanting to pierce through the ground above their heads. However, to the weird crimson figure, these attacks were just like those from a baby. They were easily blocked and even absorbed. The Heavenly Demon could only watch as his body was eaten up bit by bit. ¡­ In the command post, everyone looking at this brutal scene could not help but feel an eerie chill run down their spine. Although they were already accustomed to massacres and bloodshed, they were still disgusted by this scene. The act of eating humans could be seen as a perverse act, so it was natural that many people could not accept it. Fang Qian shouted, ¡°Is it still impossible? Can¡¯t we control him?¡± The Phantom Knight sat there motionlessly with a grim expression. Light which was like a seven-colored glaze shot out from his eyes, shining brighter and brighter. However, his countenance was also turning increasingly grim. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t working. I can¡¯t control him.¡± Cold sweat dripped down continuously from his head. ¡°He isn¡¯t affected by me in the least. How did this happen?¡± Hearing the Phantom Knight¡¯s words, everyone was in shock. They had not expected for Number 10 to go out of control. Fang Qian said in shock, ¡°How did this happen? Didn¡¯t we manage to control him just fine the last time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Phantom Knight¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. Then right at this moment, he suddenly let out an agonizing cry and covered his eyes. Blood flowed out incessantly from between his fingers. ¡°He¡­ He launched a counterattack on me¡­ This guy is also good in attacking the consciousness¡­¡± Ba-thump . Everyone who heard this appeared to be in great shock. Hildebrand was the first to stand up and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Number 10¡¯s forte his physical strength and ability to engulf and regenerate? As long as there is life for him to engulf, he will be able to regenerate his body. Since when has he excelled in attacking the consciousness as well?¡± Every person present was a genius who could be found with a probability of 1 amongst every 10,000 people, and none of them were fools. Just as Hildebrand brought this point up, the people reacted at the same time. The Enraged Lion said, ¡°Unless he did it intentionally¡­ This guy¡­ He concealed his abilities.¡± However, the moment he finished his sentence, a voice rang out in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Bingo, you¡¯re right.¡± In that instant, everyone¡¯s countenances changed tremendously. They looked at the mirror and saw that the weird crimson figure was staring at them, revealing an indescribably evil smile. As his mouth twitched, the same voice continued to ring out in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because that kid from the Ancient Path of Hell was around, how could I possibly have shown my weakness and allowed myself to be caught? ¡°Excellent, you guys are wonderful. Not only did you seal up majority of my body¡¯s functions, you even kept me locked up in that hard and humid place which has nothing¡­ nothing¡­¡± The weird crimson figure then bellowed furiously, ¡°Even if you keep a cat, you¡¯ll at least prepare a litter box for it, right?¡± The voice of the bellow exploded in everyone¡¯s minds, and they then felt as if a storm had raged through in their minds. They felt very groggy, and their bodies started to stagger. The weird crimson figure¡¯s voice started to slowly dissipate from everyone¡¯s minds, ¡°Stay there and wait in your tortoise shells. I¡¯ll be there to find all of you shortly¡­¡± In the command post, everyone¡¯s countenances turned extremely grim. Then Hildebrand said, ¡°We must inform the First Prince. We¡¯ll need reinforcements.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to pass on the message.¡± The Enraged Lion said, ¡°Right now, we must gather all of our powers and think of a way to capture Number 10.¡± The Phantom Knight said, ¡°Miss Fang Qian, amongst us, you¡¯re the person who understands Number 10 the best. If we wish to capture him, other than using my illusion techniques to control him, what other means are there?¡± Fang Qian¡¯s expression was solemn. Amongst the people present, she was the person who knew Number 10 best. Number 10 had been found together with the Heavenly Demon. However, the Heavenly Demon had been the tomb robber, while Number 10 had been the owner of the tomb. It was a pity that even after they studying the tomb repeatedly, they had not been able to find out the identity of Number 10. After the First Prince sealed Number 10 up, she had conducted test after test on Number 10¡¯s body in order to obtain various statistics. So, she had a very good understanding of the power of his physical body. However, what astonished her more today was his ability to attack the consciousness. Moreover, this was what he excelled in. Hearing the Phantom Knight¡¯s question, Fang Qian said, ¡°He¡¯s over five kilometers away from where we¡¯re located. Based on my studies of martial will and attacks using information currents, the impact of such attacks will deteriorate quickly with distance. ¡°For him to be capable of causing us to feel groggy from five kilometers away, we probably won¡¯t be able to win against him once gets close¡­ This guy has always pretended that his fortes were in his physical body and his ability to absorb attacks. However, what he really excels in should be attacking the consciousness. ¡°His abilities are probably much stronger than what we previously estimated.¡± Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s countenances turned increasingly grim. Number 10¡¯s physical strength was already extremely powerful to begin with. In addition to that, he was equipped with such a powerful consciousness attack. Once he got close, he would only need to launch another attack on their consciousness as he had done before and then attack them when they were feeling faint. This would end up with them suffering from great damages. Then the Phantom Knight gave out orders, ¡°Since that is the case, activate all our troops. We must completely suppress test subject number 10. Let¡¯s change our locations immediately. We mustn¡¯t face Number 10 head-on.¡± Right now, all of their attention was already placed on Number 10. Fang Xingjian, whom they had wanted to deal with earlier, was now treated like a dead man when they had Number 10 to deal with. ¡°Haha, you guys are thinking too much.¡± Suddenly, Number 10¡¯s voice once again rang out in their minds. At the next moment, a tremendous pain ran through the heads of everyone in the command post. ¡°Thank you for the information. As I expected, that kid from the Ancient Path of Hell is really not here. Wait there for me to come over. I¡¯ll take good care of all of you.¡± Then at the next moment, an extremely evil and brutal aura gushed out in everyone¡¯s minds at a rapid rate. It was an aura which seemed to be the world¡¯s dirtiest and the most vicious. Hildebrand let out a cry. It was because he realized that this intent was too much alike to the malevolent will he had felt from that Divine level spinal bone in the past. However, this time around, the intent was more flexible, more powerful, and more immense. This was also the first time that Hildebrand had felt just how terrifying such a malevolent will was when it was used to attack, rather than for defense. Chapter 469 Chapter 469: Chasing A Dog Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsConfronted with this malevolent will, the martial will of the Phantom Knight and the others had no ability to resist. Furthermore, as they faced with this aura, their consciousness seemed completely defenseless. This malevolent will was the nemesis of all humans, rendering them utterly incapable of resisting. Fang Qian, Hildebrand, the Phantom Knight, the Death Warrior, and the Enraged Lion all dropped down limply to the ground. They realized that under the malevolent willpower impact, their sets of consciousness were in pieces. This meant they were no longer able to circulate Waves and mental cultivation method in their mind. It was because when they tried to do so, tremendous pain would attack their minds. In this moment, they could no longer utilize extraordinary strength. Due to the immense pain in their brains, even their limbs seemed to be out of their control. They could only watch the image of Number 10 who was reflected in the mirror and see what his next step would be. Fang Qian looked at that crimson red figure in disbelief. ¡°What on earth is this monster? Why do we have such huge differences in terms of consciousness attacks?¡± As a second transition magic prints Warrior, she had not gone through as many levels as Conferred Knights. However, with the help of the evil god¡¯s power, she was not far off from Conferred Knights of the same level in terms of the five attributes or other skills and techniques. She might even be even stronger due to the presence of the evil god. However, right now, confronted with Number 10¡¯s consciousness attack, she had no means of resisting. Moreover, as she had not tempered her martial will the way Conferred Knights did when they broke through the Ten Heavenly Barriers step by step, her resistance toward the malevolent willpower impact was even weaker. The Enraged Lion shouted, ¡°What on earth is this willpower impact? It¡¯s as if¡­ It¡¯s as if it¡¯s naturally restraining us.¡± The Phantom Knight was also in disbelief. ¡°Even across a distance of five kilometers, he is able to render us immobile with just a single thought? How on earth did he do that?¡± Fang Qian¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim as she realized that she was unable to focus her concentration. The giddiness which had struck her head prevented her from controlling her body¡¯s extraordinary strength. ¡°It¡¯s as if this ability naturally represses humans.¡± As Fang Qian looked at the image of Number 10 reflected in the mirror, her eyes were filled with deep terror. ¡°If this goes on, we¡¯ll all be killed.¡± ¡­ After engulfing the Heavenly Demon, Number 10 turned to look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Kid, why is there a detestable smell coming from you?¡± Fang Xingjian sensed the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent¡¯s excitement and nodded while asking, ¡°What are you? Are you a test subject that the people in this base created?¡± ¡°Test subject?¡± Number 10 broke into an extremely disdainful smile and said, ¡°Created by the likes of them? They¡¯re but a bunch of clowns who just so happened to awaken me.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face and broke into an evil smile. ¡°Let me have a taste of you first.¡± At the next moment, a malevolent will gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. It was like that malevolent will which had been in that Divine level spinal bone from the other time. The will exuded a terrifying horror and evilness which would render one immobile, like it wanted to destroy all wonderful things in the world. However, in comparison to the malevolent will in that Divine level spinal bone from the past, the intensity of this malevolent will was clearly much weaker. Although Fang Xingjian felt horrible, it was not as hard to fend off as the previous time. Under this willpower impact, he could still move as well as activate the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent like he had done the previous time. Sensing the increasingly intense battle will coming from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian did not suppress it and instead let it move as it wished. Then at the next moment, the sword intent gushed out from his mind and dashed into Number 10¡¯s consciousness. If Number 10¡¯s malevolent willpower impact was some sort of biological repression on most humans, then the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was something akin to a natural nemesis for Number 10. Within less than a second after the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent dashed into Number 10¡¯s consciousness, Number 10 immediately grabbed his head and let out an agonizing cry. He could only feel that the memories, consciousness, instincts, and other information in his brain were all being stirred up into a complete mess. Surges of malevolent will wanted to fight back. However, before the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, they were like melted butter and got sliced up into fragments easily. ¡°Ahh!!!!¡± Number 10 let out an astonishing cry, ¡°What is this thing?!¡± At the next moment, Number 10 endured the agony coming from his head and charged toward Fang Xingjian, with his figure bringing along countless crimson red afterimages. Faced with Number 10¡¯s counterattack, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flickered slightly. Then he completely disappeared, leaving behind only countless streams of sword light sweeping against Number 10¡¯s body. The Astral Obscurity Sword was activated. Fang Xingjian¡¯s longsword swept out toward Number 10 without stopping. Under streams of sword light, Fang Xingjian once against displayed his unrivalled sword arts cultivation. The most powerful aspect of the Astral Obscurity Sword was that it could allow the user to hide his physical body between spatial gaps and be in an almost invincible state. However, the user¡¯s attacking powers would be relatively weaker by a huge degree. Even the Supreme Chief, who was a great talent in sword arts, had not managed to continue working on improving the Astral Obscurity Sword after creating it. Instead, he had to use the Astral Obscurity Sword in conjunction with other sword techniques. However, all these were too easy for Fang Xingjian. At the same time when the Astral Obscurity Sword was activated, the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique was also activated. With the disappearance of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, in addition to the many sword slashes, there were also countless streams of demolition sword light landing on Number 10¡¯s body. In that instant, Number 10¡¯s flesh and blood continued to splatter in all directions. Under the impacts from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword and Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique, his powerful physical body, which could withstand and absorb various impacts, had no means of resisting. Number 10 could only continue to withstand the physical damage at the physical particles level. Then Number 10¡¯s consciousness became bleak, and his body continued to be slashed. He did not even know where his opponent was, so he could not even launch any attacks. Releasing a shocked and terrified bellow, Number 10 knew that this could not go on. He summoned all his strength and headed deeper into the base. Pfft, pfft . Streams of sword intent penetrated through his brain, but he used all his power in attempt to suppress them and heal himself. Behind him, several tens of streams of demolition sword light landed on him intermittently, following closely behind him. They slashed his body continuously, sending blood and flesh splattering. However, Number 10¡¯s vitality was really strong. Even though he was being slashed by the demolition sword light ceaselessly, that only depleted 40% of his body¡¯s structure and he could still move as per normal. Just like an tank charging onward, he smashed through layers of walls and even dug through layers of rock. He continued to close in toward Fang Qian and the others. The guards whom he had finally encountered on his way were like small bugs, directly crushed by the shock waves from the two people passing by. The two of them did not even have to pay any special attention to the guards. ¡­ In the command post, everyone was breaking out in cold sweat as they looked at the image reflected in the mirror. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ How is it possible that he can perform the Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword?¡± Hildebrand spoke out in astonishment. ¡°Could it be that the Supreme Chief and the others¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not be bothered with that for now,¡± the Phantom Knight said anxiously, ¡°They¡¯re coming.¡± Fang Qian stared at the streams of sword light in the image. She was finding it hard to believe that Number 10, who could defeat them easily from a five-kilometer distance, was being chased like a dog by Fang Xingjian. Moreover, it had only just been earlier that they were still thinking of how they would deal with this Fang Xingjian¡­ Chapter 470 Chapter 470: Evolve Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWhile everyone in the command post was astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Number 10¡¯s performances, a wall behind them trembled furiously. Then a big part of the wall started to pop out. As it protruded till its limit, the surface of the entire wall started to shatter and develop many deep cracks. This carried on until a fist pushed forth from the center of the cracks, creating a big hole in the middle of the wall. Upon walking in and looking at the five people who had fallen to the ground, Number 10¡¯s gaze was filled with excitement. He jumped impatiently toward the Phantom Knight, biting and breaking off his neck. Even though the pitiful Phantom Knight was a Demigod who had attained one tier of perfection, he could not unleash even a hint of extraordinary strength after being hit by the malevolent willpower impact. Although he was on the verge of death, his physical body, which had attained a perfection in specialty seeds, unleashed an explosive outburst of powerful energy. The Phantom Knight continued to give it his all, struggling and fighting back. He almost caused the collapse of the entire command post, yet he was still unable to hurt Number 10 and ended up having a large part of his body eaten up. After engulfing a Demigod who had attained one tier of perfection in the area of specialty seeds and thus had a body containing boundless power¡­ Number 10¡¯s body, which was in a pathetic state, started to recover at a rapid rate. Even his physical strength rose up once again. This was number 10¡¯s true power. Through engulfing living things, especially the bodies of humans, he could rapidly increase his power. In less than a second, he ate up the Phantom Knight completely. Then, with another pounce, he grabbed the despairing Enraged Lion. This ex-spy of the Steel Lion Kingdom was now like a defenseless baby before Number 10. The Enraged Lion frantically punched and kicked out at Number 10. However, as the colliding sounds of bang bang bang bang rang out and Number 10¡¯s body continued to tremble incessantly, all the power from the Enraged Lion¡¯s attacks was completely absorbed and negated. The attacks could not stop Number 10 even for a split second. Number 10¡¯s mouth opened up at an unbelievable speed, until it was almost as wide as the width of Enraged Lion¡¯s body, and he engulf the entirety of the Enraged Lion¡¯s upper body. As Number 10 exerted force into his teeth, the Enraged Lion let out frantic and terrified cries. Then the Enraged Lion¡¯s body continued to be broken up and swallowed into Number 10¡¯s body. In that instant, the Enraged Lion had already explosively unleashed all the power in his body and started to struggle. Intense sounds of explosions kept ringing out from Number 10¡¯s body, and over 100 or even 1,000 imprints of punches popped up from the surface of his skin. His body continued to expand and shrink, but the frequency started to decrease with time. Then, under Fang Qian¡¯s terrified gaze, the Enraged Lion¡¯s bloody head popped out from Number 10¡¯s mouth. ¡°Save¡­ Save me!¡± The Enraged Lion¡¯s face, which was covered with tears and blood, was filled with complete despair. However, he was eventually pushed back by Number 10, who was smiling. A loud swallowing sound emerged from Number 10. After consecutively engulfing two human experts, his physical wounds had completely recovered. Moreover, under Hildebrand¡¯s and Fang Qian¡¯s astonished and horrified gazes, Number 10¡¯s body abruptly trembled for a moment. There even seemed to be hints of electricity extending out slowly from his body. Many green veins covered his neck, and his spine protruded prominently. Fang Qian said in astonishment, ¡°What happened? What happened to him?¡± She looked toward Hildebrand who shook his head in a daze and said unconsciously, ¡°Seeing this¡­ why does it seems as if he is increasing his body¡¯s toughness and cultivating his heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces?¡± However, at the next moment, an even more astonishing scene appeared. Number 10¡¯s eyes gleamed, and rays of light which were like a seven-colored glaze appeared on his eyes. This was Phantom Knight¡¯s illusion technique! Fang Qian then looked at Number 10¡¯s hands. They had changed in shape at the very next instant. The muscles in his hands contracted and stretched out, then many sharp claws protruded out from his fingertips. ¡°This is the Enraged Lion¡¯s technique¡ªthe Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Beast King¡¯s Claws. It can instantly change the structure of the user¡¯s hands starting from the surface of the user¡¯s physical particles. The hands would gain an increase in sharpness and speed, the ability to poison as well as induce paralysis, and other effects..¡± The Steel Lion Kingdom, a great country in the north, could be said to be the country with the greatest level of mastery and prevalence in using shapeshifting techniques in the world. Their experts tended to be able to change the shape of their bodies time and time again, gaining many abilities they did not have before. Seeing Number 10 perform the techniques belonging to both the Phantom Knight and the Enraged Lion, a terrifying thought appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. Then at the next moment, Number 10¡¯s strange laughter rang out in the minds of the remaining three people. ¡°Your guess is correct. ¡°Other than excelling in willpower impact, my physical body¡¯s true ability is to continuously evolve and increase in strength by repeatedly engulfing other people. There¡¯s even a slight chance of be being able to steal their techniques. ¡°As long as I am given enough time, I¡¯m invincible.¡± Hearing the message Number 10 sent to their consciousness, Fang Qian, Hildebrand, and even the Death Warrior, who had been maintaining an expressionless face like an ice mountain, started to show signs of despair on their faces. Number 10¡¯s consciousness attacks could seal the extraordinary strength of Demigods who had attained one tier of perfection, while the abilities of his physical body could continue to evolve as he engulfed his targets time and time again. He could even incessantly steal the techniques of others. ¡®How on earth did such a monster emerge? He is no longer human¡­ No¡­ He is the nemesis of all living creatures!¡¯ Fang Qian started bellowing furiously in her heart. In her eyes, as long as he was given sufficient time, the current Number 10 would become a monster terminator that could destroy the entire human world and kill countless human experts. In her mind, she was not contemplating how she could survive this situation but rather, how she could pass this information out. ¡®We must inform Divine level experts and let them kill this monster completely before he has fully matured.¡¯ Right now, she no longer cared about things like benefits, influences, and clans. At this point in time, Fang Qian was facing what seemed like a crisis concerning the survival of the entire human population. Number 10 broke into a brutal smile, and with another slight leap, he pounced toward the Death Warrior. However, just as he was about to pounce on the Death Warrior, there seemed to be a myriad of sword lights flashing past in void space. Clank clank clank clank . There were sounds of the streams of sword light colliding against the arm Number 10 had extended. Although they were unable to slash off Number 10¡¯s arm, they managed to stop his attack. Looking at the approximately one-inch-deep wound on his arm, Number 10 broke into a loud laugh. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re already too late. Right now, my body¡¯s density is no longer at a level which you can destroy so easily.¡± It had only taken Number 10 a few seconds to engulf two experts, while the speed of Fang Xingjian¡¯s movement between the spatial gaps had slowed down significantly compared to his usual speed. This led to him missing out on the earlier scene during which Number 10 had engulfed two people. As he stood within the spatial gaps, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows perked up slightly. Earlier, when he sent out a sword slash, he had wanted to chop off Number 10¡¯s arm. However, even after the demolition sword light was completely depleted, he had only managed to leave a wound which was about an inch deep. To think that after all the fighting and engulfing, Number 10 had gone through an evolution. Through the greatly increased density of the prodigious demolition sword physique in his body, Number 10 had fended off the demolition effect of Fang Xingjian¡¯s demolition sword light. As such, only a small part of Number 10¡¯s body suffered damage. Number 10 swung his arm, and the wound started disappearing at a visible speed. At the appearance of the flashing sword light, gleams of hope had started to light up Fang Qian¡¯s eyes. However, when she saw Number 10¡¯s reaction, all that hope turned into despair. ¡®Even Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t able to kill him?¡¯ However, knowing that Fang Xingjian, who could perform the Astral Obscurity Sword, had arrived, she felt reassured. She knew that while Fang Xingjian was still not a match for Number 10, at the very least, Number 10 would not be able to catch Fang Xingjian either. Thinking this, she immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Fang Xingjian! This monster can evolve by engulfing others, and he can steal their techniques by eating them! ¡°You must find a chance to inform the First Prince and the Second Prince. If he is not eradicated before he has fully matured, the entire human world will face a great crisis!¡± Number 10 did not stop Fang Qian and instead looked at this scene with a grin and a strange gleam shining in his eyes. Chapter 471 Chapter 471: Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWhen Fang Xingjian saw Fang Qian, a hint of astonishment flashed in his eyes. He had not expected that the Fang Clan from Earth had already joined hands with the First Prince. Fang Qian, Hildebrand, and the Death Warrior all looked at Number 10 anxiously. A cold gleam burst forth from Number 10¡¯s eyes and luminous light exploded from all over his body. ¡°Kid, come out here. Weren¡¯t you enjoying yourself chasing after me?¡± An arrogant aura gushed forth from Number 10¡¯s face. He spread out his hands and peered at the surrounding space, as if he was waiting for Fang Xingjian to attack once again. ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through your sword technique. When I get my hands on you, I¡¯ll tear you into strips and grill you up to eat.¡± Although Number 10 appeared to be very arrogant, he was in fact extremely anxious. ¡®What kind of sword technique did this kid perform? Why is it that I¡¯m unable to find any traces of him in the least? ¡®I must scare him off. Otherwise, if I allow him to continue staring at me, chasing and slashing at me, no matter how strong my vitality is, I won¡¯t be able to hang on.¡¯ Number 10¡¯s eyes squinted. He knew that right now, the stronger his aura, the higher the possibility that the other party would be scared off. Number 10¡¯s entire body squirmed as he activated the Enraged Lion¡¯s Killing technique¡ªLion-man Transformation. All the muscles on his body continued to tremble, changing its shape continuously as his joints grew thicker. Streams of blood burst out from various parts of his body, looking just like countless wings. His canine teeth lengthened to over ten centimeters long. Numerous hair strands that had defenses comparable to Superior Divine Weapons gushed forth, turning him completely into a lion-man. As he moved his hands, metal-like claws of over ten centimeters grew out. They clashed against each other with clanking sounds. ¡°Very good. This is the kind of power I want.¡± Fang Qian¡¯s expression changed and even Hildebrand could not help but say, ¡°He can even use the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Lion-man Transformation? This Killing technique can double the user¡¯s explosive power and defense, at the very least. This monster¡­ If this were to go on, then there really won¡¯t be anyone who can suppress him.¡± Number 10 broke into a satisfied smile and then bellowed again. However, no sword light flashed anymore. Although Fang Qian hoped that Fang Xingjian could leave to inform the First Prince and the Second Prince, when she, Hildebrand, and the Death Warrior saw this scene, they all knew that if this were to go on they would be doomed. Expressions of desperation started to appear on their faces and even number 10 nodded inwardly, ¡®Has he really been frightened off by me? Then¡­ Let¡¯s try it out a little more¡­¡¯ Number 10 had gradually realized how terrifying the other party¡¯s sword technique was. It would come and go without warning, catching the opponent unaware. It was like a longsword that was constantly hanging above his head, constantly dealing him waves of threats. ¡®If I have the opportunity, I must eat this kid up and learn his sword technique.¡¯ Thinking of this, he spread out his five fingers and coldly declared, ¡°If he has escaped, then so be it. I¡¯ll eat up the three of you first.¡± With a flash, he darted out toward the Death Warrior. However, at this moment, the sword light in the air burst forth once again. This time around, it exploded directly in Number 10¡¯s eyes, turning them into dust. A world-shaking agonizing scream rang out and Number 10 struggled frantically as he clawed out crazily in all directions. Accompanied by a series of after images, the aerial blades that his claws made when they slashed out were slicing up the surrounding table, chairs, walls, and the ground, turning everything into pieces. The Death Warrior closest to him was also slashed into countless fragments. However, attacks like these were unable to hit Fang Xingjian, who was darting between spatial gaps. Just as Number 10 was crazily striking back, a brilliant sword light exploded in his eyes once again, turning into many minuscule swords that dug deeper into his eye sockets. It was as if they wanted to enter Number 10¡¯s brain and wreak havoc inside. It was only after quite a while had passed that Number 10 finally thought of using his hands to block his eyes. This left countless sword marks on his palms, but he managed to block off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack on his eyes. ¡®To think that this kid had thought of such a thing! ¡¯It¡¯s true that many parts of one¡¯s body can¡¯t be changed. For example, the eyeballs. If their density was changed, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to perform their normal abilities.¡¯ Sensing the waves of sword light brushed to and fro on the surface of his body, Number 10 snorted coldly as he tensed up his entire body, shrinking into a ball to passively receive Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks. ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. Once you¡¯ve depleted all your energy today, I¡¯ll go look for your family and your friends and eat them all up!¡± However, it seemed as if Fang Xingjian had not heard anything. Sword light burst forth in waves, brushing on the surface of Number 10¡¯s body. The waves seemed to be scraping off Number 10¡¯s skin layer by layer. As he was constantly under the attack of the Astral Obscurity Sword, Number 10 could only move the majority of the physical particles in his body toward the surface, in order to increase the density of his skin, so that he could fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s demolition sword light. However, as Fang Xingjian continued to perform the Astral Obscurity Sword, the movement of the sword light got increasingly shrewd and smooth, their prowess increasingly stronger as well. Earlier it was as if several hundreds of swords had encompassed Number 10¡¯s body. At the next moment, they had turned into a myriad attacking elements of sword light. After another two to three seconds, the sword light had even started to twist and change, darting into all the gaps in Number 10¡¯s body. The latter had no choice but to seal up the seven apertures in his head as he desperately withstood the attacks. However, the improvement in Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts within such a short period of time still made him extremely astonished. He did not know that Fang Xingjian was leveling up his Astral Obscurity Sword. The next moment, the sword light suddenly disappeared. Just as Number 10 thought that Fang Xingjian had given up, and was getting ready to laugh, streams of sword light came penetrating explosively from under his skin. ¡®What?!¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s demolition sword light exploded directly in Number 10¡¯s body. It was because within such a short period of time, his Astral Obscurity Sword had already far surpassed that of the Supreme Chief¡¯s, reaching an unprecedented level 40. At level 40, the Astral Obscurity Sword could directly penetrate through physical material via spatial gaps, exploding from within any physical cell. This meant that Fang Xingjian¡¯s current Astral Obscurity Sword did not only allow him to fend off attacks by darting into spatial gaps, but his attacks could even relate directly to the interior of physical substances. In order to fight against Fang Xingjian, Number 10 increased the density on the surface of his body. This made the surface of his body qualitative stronger than all other parts of his body, making it very difficult for one to destroy or penetrate through it. However, the various organs of his body had thus become weaker by a huge degree. The abrupt explosion of the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique caused almost all the internal organs in Number 10¡¯s body to turn into pools of blood. It was not just Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had also exploded concurrently, crazily gushing through Number 10¡¯s consciousness and slashing his consciousness into pieces. Number 10 puked out a large mouthful of blood and at the next moment, under Fang Qian¡¯s and Hildebrand¡¯s terrified and astonished gazes, his entire body was encompassed by stacked layers sword light. Concurrently, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent exploded waves of excited glow, crazily wiping out Number 10¡¯s malevolent will. In the end, Number 10 was only left with a layer of an outer shell as he stood stiffly in the air. Other than the surface of Number 10¡¯s skin, all other parts of his body had been completely destroyed. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent returned into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind with a sense of satisfaction. The next moment, Fang Xingjian appeared before Fang Qian, looking at her expressionlessly. The latter looked at him in turn, with a terrified gaze. However, at the next moment, Fang Qian suddenly laughed out loud, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I hadn¡¯t expected you to be able to progress to this level in but half a year.¡± On the other hand, Hildebrand looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze. All sorts of thoughts ran amok in his mind, in complete chaos. Chapter 472 Chapter 472: All Sorts of News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡®To think that Fang Xingjian had single-handedly killed Number 10 so easily!¡¯ He thought of how, from the very beginning, Fang Xingjian had chased and slashed after Number 10 like a father hitting his son. Thinking of how Fang Xingjian had wiped out the entire base, single-handedly, with his sword, Hildebrand wore a bitter expression. Suddenly, he looked toward Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, did you encounter my grandfather, the Supreme Chief, and the others? How is it that you¡¯ve picked up the Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword? Fang Xingjian replied with indifference, ¡°Other than the Supreme Chief, I¡¯ve killed all the others.¡± Hildebrand looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief, eyes agape. It seemed as if his entire world had collapsed. However, with the abilities which Fang Xingjian had displayed, Hildebrand believed Fang Xingjian would have been capable of doing so. His grandfather was the ex-Governor of the Beize Continent and could be said to be their clan¡¯s pillar. To think that he had now been killed by Fang Xingjian¡­ This made him feel that all hopes were gone and that the future of their clan was precarious. What made him that much more infuriated was that as he looked at Fang Xingjian, he could not even gather a hint of courage to go up against him. ¡®Too powerful, Fang Xingjian is too powerful. Even if I were to go all out, even if I were to mobilize our entire clan, it would only be a suicidal mission¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw a look at Hildebrand and said, ¡°Do you want to take revenge?¡± Looking at Hildebrand¡¯s grim countenance, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You grandfather came to kill me. Of course I had to kill him. ¡°As for you, you got Tynon to bring me trouble. Of course I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson as well.¡± Saying that, Fang Xingjian pointed out with his sword fingers and Hildebrand was chopped off at the waist. However, as expected of the student ranked second in the academy, Hildebrand did not wish to display any signs of weaknesses before Fang Xingjian. Even though he was in so much pain that green veins were popping out on his forehead, he did not cry out a single time. Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ve only let you have a taste of pain. Although this injury is painful, with your cultivation, you¡¯ll be able to regenerate. ¡°I¡¯ll let what you¡¯ve done before go, but if you come look for me for vengeance, I¡¯ll still kill you.¡± Right after, Fang Xingjian turned to look toward Fang Qian and asked with a cold gleam in his eyes. ¡°Fang Qian, you¡¯re a member of the Fang Clan¡¯s side branch, right? I have many questions to ask you. First of all, tell me why you¡¯re here.¡± Fang Qian let out a bitter laugh, lay down on the ground, and took a long look at Fang Xingjian. Thinking back to the power which Fang Xingjian had just displayed, she felt extremely shaken. ¡®With such a great level of sword arts cultivation, if he really has immunity to black magic, then¡­ He might really be able to go against Li Shuanghua (Fang Clan¡¯s Old Granny).¡¯ Looking at Fang Xingjian, Fang Qian said, ¡°With your current abilities, it¡¯s true that you have the rights to know about these things.¡± When she was saying this, Fang Qian was speaking in Chinese, which only herself and Fang Xingjian could understand. Hildebrand was completely at a loss. ¡°Fang Clan has only come into contact with the First Prince about half a year ago. He owns powerful technical abilities, so we¡¯re here to try out combinations of technology, magic prints, and the ether particles.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched and he asked, ¡°That thing earlier which went out of control was also created by you guys?¡± ¡°That was Number 10. He wasn¡¯t created by us. We hadn¡¯t managed to modify him either. As for the other two whom you¡¯ve seen earlier, the one with the metallic skin and the black Heavenly Demon, they¡¯ve been modified by us.¡± Fang Xingjian recalled the malevolent will coming from Number 10, his strange ability, and that aura which was very similar to the one that was on that Divine level spinal bone. He asked, ¡°Where did you guys find that¡­ Number 10? What on earth is he?¡± Fang Qian shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. We found him in an ancient tomb. That ancient tomb is a little strange. At the moment, we¡¯re unable to determine the era he came from either. Based on the studies of the historians here, they haven¡¯t found any decorations and buildings similar to any of the countries or dynasties. We only know that it is very ancient. ¡°The strangest thing is that¡­¡± Fang Qian shook her head strangely, ¡°The words used in the tomb are very similar to our Chinese language.¡± ¡°Very similar?¡± ¡°Writing-wise, they seemed to be even simpler than our Chinese language. Although we haven¡¯t seen many of the words before, we do have a general understanding of their meaning.¡± Fang Qian smiled bitterly and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯re too many unsolved mysteries in the Miracle World. There are too many lapses and blanks in the history here and it¡¯s really hard to fathom.¡± Fang Xingjian thought of the Book of Origin and the 12 onslaughts. He asked once again, ¡°What was written in that ancient tomb?¡± ¡°The content is meagre. It only says that Number 10, whom they had addressed as the Descender, appeared in a country called China. He caused all sorts of massacres and disasters and it was only after countless sacrifices made by the military back then that he was finally sealed in the ancient tomb. ¡°The tomb then warns the people who might stumble upon it that Number 10 is extremely dangerous.¡± Recalling this, Fang Qian smiled bitterly, shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t take the warning seriously.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°They didn¡¯t say why they didn¡¯t kill Number 10 nor why they sealed him up like that instead?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Qian shook her head. ¡°China?¡± Fang Xingjian stroked his chin and asked, ¡°What country is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Qian said. At the same time, Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, frowned and said, ¡°China¡­ Why do I feel that it sounds so familiar? I seemed to have heard of it somewhere before.¡± Fang Xingjian did not comment on this. He was only curious about Number 10¡¯s existence and background. Since Fang Qian could not answer many of his questions about this, he did not mind it too much. He looked straight into her eyes and asked, ¡°Then tell me the situation in Fang Clan right now.¡± ¡°Fang Clan¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll ask you first. How¡¯s that younger cousin of mine?¡± ¡°You mean Fang Xingchen?¡± Fang Qian smirked, saying, ¡°That younger cousin of yours is doing really good. Not only has he become the direct disciple of the Black Mage King, he even has my younger brother as his apostle, and he is getting stronger at a tremendous rate. ¡°You should understand that regardless of whether it is black magic or magic prints, as long as the right method is applied and as long as there are sufficient resources, the progress is very fast. It¡¯s like a factory¡¯s mass production, opposite to the path of Knights, which requires one to cultivate day and night.¡± Fang Xingjian asked the question which he had wanted to ask all along. ¡°The power of black magic comes from the gods beyond the heavens. The same goes for the magic prints. What on earth is the relationship between the two? Is it something that was invented by the Mage Association?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Fang Qian asked calmly. ¡°The origins of the magic prints are something of the highest level of confidentiality. Even I am not aware of the truth. However, based on what I know, the Mage Association¡­ didn¡¯t have the magic prints in the past.¡± ¡°No magic prints?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, in Miracle World¡¯s history, based on what I could find out, the magic prints simply don¡¯t exist.¡± Fang Qian said, ¡°And don¡¯t you think that compared to black magic, the use of magic prints is simpler and much more practical? It¡¯s more technical, much like a product resulted from the evolution of black magic.¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent. However, Fang Qian suddenly laughed, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I do have another piece of information for you. ¡°It¡¯s about your mother.¡± Chapter 473 Chapter 473: Mother Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°My mother?¡± Hearing what Fang Qian said, Fang Xingjian felt as if there were flames burning in his chest. He glared at Fang Qian and said, ¡°Speak up.¡± ¡°Your mother was a rare talented genius. You probably inherited your talent from her.¡± Fang Qian spoke with indifference, ¡°Then do you know that when your mother gave birth to you, she had already reached the Divine level?¡± ¡°Divine level?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned, and he stared at Fang Qian while saying, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If she was at the Divine level, then there¡¯s no way that she would have been beaten to death by that old lady, Li Shuanghua.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she was seriously injured. When she came to Fang Clan, she was already suffering from serious injuries.¡± Fang Qian face was filled with a sneer. ¡°After that old lady, Li Shuanghua, killed your mother, she kept her corpse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My mother¡¯s ashes are placed in Fang Clan¡¯s ancestral hall.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fake,¡± Fang Qian spoke with indifference. ¡°The Empire has the technology to forge Divine Weapons and is able to turn the remains of Divine level experts into Divine Remains Equipment. Li Shuanghua had long set her sights on this skill of theirs. ¡°However, this skill had not really been able to develop on Earth. Therefore, your mother¡¯s remains have been left untouched. ¡°But ever since she got into contact with the First Prince, she received a tremendous amount of technical information. Therefore, Li Shuanghua is already planning to use your mother¡¯s corpse to come up with a piece of Divine Remains Equipment¡­¡± Before Fang Qian could finish, at almost the same time when she reacted, her body had already penetrated through over ten kilometers of ground and air. She soon found herself up in the sky. Wherever she passed by, the ground would crack and the base would collapse. It was as if there was a huge dragon flipping over its body underground. Then she felt a tremendous pain throughout her body. Her bones cracked, and her internal organs were smashed. Fang Qian puked out a mouthful of blood and looked at Fang Xingjian who was grabbing her by the throat. His eyes were shining with sword light, as if no there were no pupils or any hints of humanity in them. ¡°Stay¡­ Stay calm¡­¡± Boom! Streams of sword force burst out from the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, turning all the cloud layers within a radius of ten kilometers into dust. Despite Fang Xingjian being several kilometers above the ground, countless formless sword force also lashed out at the ground. This created numerous sword marks in the ground, with varying lengths and depths which could reach several hundreds or even thousands of meters long. ¡°Has she already done it, or is she just planning to do it? Think properly before you answer me. If I find any sign of you trying to lie, even if it¡¯s just a little¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice was as cold as Siberia¡¯s cold wind. His agitated negative emotions continued to extend out from deep within his consciousness, slowly exceeding the degree at which he could tolerate. As he finished his words, four streams of sword light which were in the shape of a cross had already exploded on Fang Qian¡¯s body, sending blood splattering. Fang Qian let out a stifled snort. Then she looked at Fang Xingjian, whose face was filled with killing intent and did not seem to look like a human, and she quickly shouted, ¡°Not yet! They¡¯re still doing the final preparations!¡± ¡°When are they planning to start?¡± Fang Qian gulped as she looked at Fang Xingjian, who had an increasingly intense killing intent surging in his eyes. He gave her the feeling of a wild beast who had come from hell. Sword force continued to gush through her body which felt like it would be torn into shreds at any time. ¡°Half a month. There¡¯s still half a month before they¡¯ll attempt to cut up your mother¡¯s corpse.¡± Fang Qian no longer dared to hide anything from Fang Xingjian, nor did she dare to attempt a negotiation. ¡°After your mother died, Li Shuanghua sealed up her corpse in ice. It¡¯s said that her corpse has been very well preserved. ¡°They plan to unseal it one week from now and then start cutting up her corpse two weeks later.¡± Fang Xingjian opened his mouth slightly, and there seemed to be streams of air currents accompanying his inhales and exhales. They turned into sword Qis and emerged from his mouth. ¡°Li Shuanghua, you really deserve to die.¡± Endless sword intent extended out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. There had never been a time when he felt like killing a person this much. There was only a last hint of rationality holding him back, allowing him to temporarily suppress the fury in his heart. ¡®Within a week, I must rush back to the Demonic City.¡¯ Thinking this, Fang Xingjian looked toward Fang Qian and said, ¡°Tell me all the information you have about Li Shuanghua! Tell me the whereabouts of my mother¡¯s corpse as well!¡± Fang Qian gulped and looked at the surrounding situation as well as the ground. Then she said, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly want me to say it here? Everything will only start one week later. Calm down. Let¡¯s settle the problem about the base. One or two more hours won¡¯t hurt.¡± Fang Xingjian closed his eyes. He knew that it was impossible for him to ignore it and leave the First Prince¡¯s underground base like that. Therefore, he tried hard to suppress the killing intent in his body. Fang Qian said, ¡°This base is the product of the First Prince¡¯s immeasurable effort in the area of modifying living creatures. His final goal was originally to use this technology to modify 36 Divine level experts in order to help him complete the Hell¡¯s Map. ¡°He¡¯s even thinking of assembling an army of Demigods. However, there are too many difficulties, and right now, we¡¯ve only just barely created the body of a Demigod even after depleting majority of the base¡¯s resources.¡± Fang Xingjian continued to listen, and it was only then that he found out a test subject by the name of number 13 was the new product of the research done by Fang Qian and the others. Number 13¡¯s consciousness had been completely wiped out, and his physical body had been forcibly pushed up to two tiers of perfection. This was already considered very amazing. From then on, they would only have to think of a way to transfer a portion of consciousness into his body, just like the Holy Orison¡¯s letter and just like how there were remnant consciousness in the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. This would allow them to have a Demigod who was at two tiers of perfection. It was a pity that Fang Qian and the others had yet to come up with a plan for mass production. Despite this, Number 13¡¯s physical body could already be said to be the most valuable item in the entire base. An hour later, Hildebrand was standing on a sand dune several kilometers away with a pale face. The wounds at his waist seemed to have already recovered. Right now, he was looking in the direction of the of the underground base. With a world-shakingly tremendous sound, the entire ground sank in. Several millions of tons of sand plunged down at a crazy rate, filling up the smashed up hole underground. In a short one to two hours later, the entire underground base collapsed completely and was filled up with endless sand. Hildebrand dropped down and sat on the ground. His mind was filled with Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure. ¡­ Elsewhere, everyone in the Great Western Region Regional Academy realized that Fang Xingjian had returned. A black-haired and black-eyed lady, who looked slightly similar to Fang Xingjian, had also returned with him. In a room in the Sacred Land, Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°So, in all, there are seven Divine level experts on Earth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Qian said. ¡°Each of the five major clans has one, and the Earth¡¯s Federation Government has two. If you wish to deal with Li Shuanghua, at least two others will help her. In addition to her, there will be three Divine level experts in total.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything and instead looked at the ¡®person¡¯ on the other side. Although it was said to be a human, it was still strange. That was because the person looked like a lump of flesh which kept on changing. All the skin, muscles, and bones continued to undergo ceaseless changes as if it had no fixed form. This was the test subject number 13 which Fang Xingjian had snatched from the First Prince¡¯s base at the end. It was a physical body at the Demigod level which had attained two tiers of perfection in body¡¯s toughness and specialty seeds respectively. Fang Qian spoke up again, ¡°But it might not be impossible for you to defeat them. After all, it seems as if you¡­ are immune to the power of magic prints and the evil gods¡¯ powers, right?¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head and looked at Fang Qian while saying. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know too. Test it out on me.¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474: Preparation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAn hour later, in the training room in the Sacred Land, Fang Qian looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, as if she was looking at an alien. She mumbled, ¡°All abilities that have direct effects are rendered useless. Abilities with indirect effects still can work, but all defense effects are useless.¡± After going through one hour of experimentation, Fang Qian had already managed to roughly gauge Fang Xingjian¡¯s immunity ability. Using a small fireball as an example, the fireball¡¯s direct attack would be useless. However, it would work if the fireball were to explode and send stones flying, which would end up colliding into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was the same for defense. They would be useless if launched directly on one¡¯s body. But if the flames were to burn and form a layer of armor, the armor¡¯s defense would be effective. Fang Qian said, ¡°But this is already amazing. Based on what I know, Li Shuanghua excels in controlling the atmosphere and pressure, forming attacks with various high speed air currents. ¡°However, it¡¯s said that Divine level experts¡¯ will can directly affect physical material and their bodies are indestructible. As long as their will lives on, they won¡¯t die. ¡°They¡¯ll only truly die when they¡¯ve reached the end of their lifespan and their will has died.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements for the things here within two days. Then, I¡¯ll go into seclusion for three days. The moment I come out, we¡¯ll head to Demonic City.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s decision to go into seclusion was because he planned on synthesizing all of his sword techniques into one in order for him to go up against Divine level experts. Sensing the crazy killing intent behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Fang Qian gulped. She knew that this time around, Fang Xingjian would probably be bringing up a storm of bloodshed to Demonic City. As he spoke, Fang Xingjian turned toward test subject number 13. ¡°But before I leave, if I can turn Number 13 into my clone, then it¡¯ll greatly increase my battle prowess.¡± If he could turn test subject number 13 into his own clone, he would be able to increase his battle prowess at least by 50%. However, even Fang Qian and the others had not truly succeeded in the skill of transferring consciousness. Naturally, Fang Xingjian did not hold much hope that she would be able to help him achieve this in a mere few days. However, other than transferring consciousness, Fang Xingjian had another way of making this clone his. Fang Xingjian pat his bangle and asked, ¡°Tyrant, you¡¯re able to engulf this clone, right?¡± ¡°Me? Me?!¡± Tyrant asked in great astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me engulf this clone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, amongst the three of us, you have the highest chances of succeeding.¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°This time around, I¡¯ll be up against one or more Divine level experts when I head back to Demonic City. ¡°Although they are all magic prints Warriors, and I don¡¯t know why but I have immunity to evil gods¡¯ powers, having one more Demigod will greatly increase my success rate. ¡°And the First Prince channeled his legacy of all 1,440 specialty seeds into his body, which allowed him to attain perfection in specialty seeds. ¡°If I can make this clone mine, I¡¯ll be able to gain the information of all 1,440 specialty seeds.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Tyrant heated up and felt extremely excited. If he could engulf this Demigod clone, he would be able to become much, much stronger than before. Thinking of this, Tyrant immediately agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem. Leave it to me.¡± However, as Fang Xingjian continued talking, Tyrant felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over him. ¡°There¡¯s no problem if you engulf this Demigod clone. But if I sense that you are harboring some other thoughts, even if it¡¯s just a tiny one, then don¡¯t blame me for killing you with my sword.¡± ¡­ During the next two days, Fang Xingjian started to deal with all the matters in Great Western City. In the training room, Ferdinand, Anthony and Zhou Xingwen, as well as Anderson, who had just joined, stood there quietly. Regardless if it was Ferdinand, the second transition Zhou Xingwen, or the most prideful Anderson, they were all looking at Fang Xingjian, their eyes filled with astonishment, respect, fear, anxiety, and other emotions. Right now, the news of Fang Xingjian single-handedly defeating the joint efforts of the Supreme Chief and the other two experts had already spread through the entire Great Western Region. The news was even spreading out to the other few continents. There were even some who were revered as the number one expert in the Great Western Region, or the top genius in the Empire. Ferdinand and the others looked at Fang Xingjian, developing a strong distant feeling, as if a formless pressure was pressing down on their hearts. Recently, when they were doing their work, they received help from various parties, and there was almost no one in the Great Western Region who dared not show any respect to Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s disciple, Lilia, stood next to Fang Xingjian. After having gone through the second level of mystical prints, her will was stronger and she had sprinted through with rapid improvements. She should be able to attain a breakthrough to reaching the Heaven¡¯s Perception soon, having the chance of stepping into the second transition. Fang Xingjian looked at the members of this group under him and asked calmly, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the materials coming along?¡± The materials he was referring to were, of course, the materials required for the level 8, 9, and 10 of the mystical prints. Hearing that, Anthony said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve only finished gathering the materials you require for the first list. We¡¯re still short of some crucial materials for the second and third list.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. It was already a pleasant surprise that he could complete the eighth level of the mystical prints before he headed to Demonic City. ¡°Bring me all the things later.¡± Then, he continued to ask, ¡°How about the forging of the Divine Remains Equipment? Has Wang Clan agreed?¡± ¡°They say that they would require some preparations and might come over in another two weeks. They will then need to make preparations to the environment in the academy. It¡¯s estimated to take a month.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Get them to hasten the process. I¡¯ll be going into seclusion for a period of time, but I don¡¯t know exactly for how long. It could be one month, two months, or I might even keep myself in seclusion until the National Selection.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone was astonished, especially Anderson. Hearing that Fang Xingjian was going into seclusion again, he could not help but ask the question which everyone was very curious about. ¡°Xingjian, are you already a Demigod?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°One tier of perfection.¡± Hearing this, everyone present let out a long breath. Lilia looked at Fang Xingjian fervently, feeling extremely proud that he was her Master, an unprecedented genius throughout the Miracle World¡¯s entire history. Zhou Xingwen said solemnly, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. During the time when you¡¯re not around, we¡¯ll definitely complete all the things on your behalf. Regardless if it¡¯s in gathering the materials or preparing for the forging of the Divine Remains Equipment, you can rest assured.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Then, he moved his consciousness and handed out the first three levels of the mystical prints. Right now, all these trusted followers of his had already undergone changes through the mystical prints and when they saw these three levels of the mystical prints, everyone was elated. ¡°This time around, no one is allowed to disturb me in my seclusion. ¡°You guys can complete all three levels of the mystical prints. Don¡¯t get bullied when I¡¯m not around.¡± Ferdinand smiled and said, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. Right now, with your current reputation, you¡¯re number one in sword arts in the Great Western Region. Who would dare not to show you respect?¡± This was the truth. Ferdinand and the others were now considered core members of their own clans, let alone when they were outside. Members of their clans had praised them for making the right decision of joining Fang Xingjian back then. Fang Xingjian let the others take their leave and he then said to Lilia, ¡°Lilia, I¡¯ll help you comprehend the Heaven¡¯s Perception right now. I hope that by the time I¡¯m out from my seclusion, you¡¯ll have already attained the second transition.¡± Regardless of whether his trip to Demonic City was successful or not, the situation in the entire Miracle World would only become increasingly dangerous in the future. Those below second transition would basically be considered purely cannon fodder. With that, under Lilia¡¯s gaze of great anticipation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand reached toward Lilia¡¯s head Chapter 475 Chapter 475: Challenge Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn the next two days, Fang Xingjian made arrangements for all his subordinates. They would continue to gather the materials for the ninth and tenth level of the mystical prints, make arrangements for the blacksmith team from the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Wang Clan, and make preparations for the forging of the Divine Remains Equipment. During these two days, Fang Xingjian had also helped Lilia experience the feeling of Heaven¡¯s Perception three times in a row. Having experienced it for three times, in addition to the effect of the mystical prints, Lilia entered a state of a daze, as if she would be able to enter a whole new realm any moment now. It was also during these two days that a tremendous amount of materials that could be used to accelerate the rate of condensing specialty seeds were stored in Fang Xingjian¡¯s Gates of the Netherworld, allowing him to carry the materials with him at all times and helping him condense specialty seeds at all times. After everything was taken care of, Fang Xingjian announced that he would go into complete seclusion. During the time when Fang Xingjian had suppressed all the factions of the Great Western City, searched for the desert base, defeated Number 10, returned to the Great Western City to make the necessary arrangements, and thereafter entered seclusion, a man by the name of Tian Yi appeared in the Great Western City. This man by the name of Tian Yi, who claimed to be the Preeminent Sect¡¯s Sect Master, displayed terrifying powers the moment he appeared. He was not a Demigod, yet seemed to be extremely close to one. He repeatedly challenged the eight strongest martial arts factions in the Great Western City, and not only did he win all of his challenges, he never had to use a second move to defeat his opponents. What that had truly made him famous was that he had headed to the headquarters of the Illumination Society all alone, and defeated the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief and many other experts who had just returned. It took him only two moves to defeat the Illumination Society¡¯s Chief. Although many members of the Illumination Society claimed at a later time that their Chief had suffered from serious injuries, a win was a win. Tian Yi had become yet another talented expert of his generation in the Great Western Region. He then consecutively defeated the top three students of the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy, further raising his reputation. He was now reputed to be the strongest genius after Fang Xingjian among the younger generation in the Great Western Region. Being in the midst of such a storm, Tian Yi issued a letter of challenge to Fang Xingjian, who had gone into seclusion. ¡­ In the room of the highest story of the the tallest inn in the Great Western City, Tian Yi smiled as he looked at the scenery of the entire city. It was as if he wanted to hold the entire Great Western City into his embrace. Just then, the door behind him was slowly pushed opened. Hoult, a student of the Myriad Star Palace, walked over slowly. The moment he came in, he frowned and asked, ¡°Brother Tian Yi, why have you thought to challenge Fang Xingjian?¡± Hoult and Tian Yi had gotten to know each other at a gathering. Tian Yi thought highly of this student under the teachings of a Divine level expert. Furthermore, the Myriad Star Palace that Hoult had belonged to had a weighty legacy. Tian Yi had been told much information which he had not known before this. There was information which had allowed him to understand the difference between Demigods and Divine level experts. His Stalwart Eidolon Conviction had even progressed one further step, now having various elements of unbelievable profoundness. ¡°Oh? Why can¡¯t I challenge Fang Xingjian?¡± Tian Yi smiled and said, ¡°He is thought of as the strongest genius of the current generation in the Great Western Region, while I¡¯m ranked second. Of course I would want to challenge him and receive my deserving title of being number one.¡± ¡°But Fang Xingjian has defeated the Supreme Chief and two other experts. He has already reached the cultivation level of a Demigod.¡± Hoult was trying to persuade Tian Yi to give up on the challenge. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue to work hard on your cultivation for a bit longer, and then challenge him after you¡¯ve become a Demigod?¡± ¡°Two days ago, I made a trip to the Governor¡¯s manor at night.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hoult abruptly lifted his head. The Great Western Region¡¯s Governor Devitt was a second tier expert among all of level 29. Although he had yet to become a Demigod, he was extremely powerful and his Killing technique was profound. And after he had learned Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, he had gotten even stronger and was an unfathomable existence to Hoult. Hoult asked nervously, ¡°You fought with the Governor?¡± Tian Yi nodded and said, ¡°We exchanged three moves. Just as I was about to defeat him, another two experts who were in no way weaker than him appeared. However, they weren¡¯t important. With my current cultivation, I would only have to put in a little bit more effort to defeat them. ¡°However, I sensed that there was a broad and profound consciousness hidden in the Governor¡¯s manor that had focused his attention on me. I would be put at a disadvantage if the fight were to continue. Therefore, I retreated.¡± Hearing what Tian Yi had said, Hoult was in a state of great astonishment. He had not expected Tian Yi to be so audacious. Hoult guessed that the two experts whom Tian Yi said were no weaker than Devitt were likely to be the Governor from two generations ago, as well as the current generation¡¯s Deputy Governor. As for that hidden consciousness¡­ ¡°Thankfully you did not take action against that powerful concealed consciousness. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s from the Second Prince¡¯s technique, Thoughts Across A Thousand Li.¡± ¡°The Second Prince?¡± Tian Yi let out a soft laugh, ¡°There¡¯ll be one day when we¡¯ll have to fight each other.¡± Hoult sighed, ¡°To think that you could escape so easily from the attacks of the Governor¡¯s and the other two. It¡¯s true that you have some hopes against Fang Xingjian. ¡°However, Fang Xingjian has defeated The School of Sword Arts¡¯s Supreme Chief after all, and his sword arts cultivation is unfathomable¡­¡± Hearing Hoult¡¯s worries, the smile on Tian Yi¡¯s face grew increasingly confident and at ease. He took several steps forward and with each step he took, the surrounding space seemed to be trembling, as if it was shattering. The ground under his feet seemed to have been turned into seawater, fluctuating incessantly. Under Hoult¡¯s astonished gaze, the colors in the space around them started to peel off in bits, like shattered camera lenses, with a layer of shattered images on the exterior. The entire space in the inn¡¯s room seemed to have become the streets along the Great Western Region. Seeing that he had ended up on the streets when he was at the inn to begin with, Hoult was a little surprised when he saw the crowd in the surroundings. He looked at Tian Yi and asked, ¡°What on earth did you do?¡± ¡°Ever since you told me about how powerful Demigods and Divine level experts are the other time, I¡¯ve thought about it for very long and finally understood a theory.¡± Tian Yi said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s a limit on one¡¯s physical strength and only one¡¯s willpower can grow stronger endlessly. And because of this, I¡¯ve truly understood the true profoundness of the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. ¡°In the past, I¡¯ve focused all my attention on the power of the physical body. I had really been foolish. ¡°Before slashing a person, first slash the soul. A physical impact is far from comparable to various attacks using our consciousness.¡± As Tian Yi spoke, the scenes before Hoult continued to change ceaselessly. Streets, grass plains, rivers, snowy mountains¡­ Various sceneries flashed very quickly. No matter how hard Hoult tried to use his Heaven¡¯s Perception, no matter how sharp his five senses were, he was unable to sense anything strange. Hoult asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯ve completely controlled my consciousness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A fight between cultivators is a fight between two wills,¡± Tian Yi said nonchalantly. ¡°In the path of Knights, the will is prioritized. And my Stalwart Eidolon Conviction excels in using the power of my will. As long as I¡¯m willing, I¡¯ll be able to let you see or sense anything I want. ¡°I name this God¡¯s Senses.¡± Hoult had his eyes agape as the surrounding space continued to change rapidly. The world continued to shrink until it became small enough to fit into Tian Yi¡¯s palm. ¡°This is the number one power in the world.¡± Right now, Tian Yi had almost completely given up on physical reinforcements and had fully channeled the power of the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction onto his spirit and will. He had thus become unbelievably powerful. ¡­ On the day when Tian Yi had set for the challenge against Fang Xingjian, Zhou Xingwen stood outside Fang Xingjian¡¯s training room and mumbled to himself, ¡°As expected, Xingjian isn¡¯t going to come out and face the challenge?¡± Just as he was thinking this, he lowered his head and saw that a letter had unknowingly appeared on his palm. He had not even realized when this letter had come to be in his hand. In the same way, although he had not heard Fang Xingjian talking to him, he knew that this letter was what Fang Xingjian had wanted him to hand over to Tian Yi. It was as if this matter had been in his memories all along. Chapter 476 Chapter 476: Number One Will Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsOn the arena, Tian Yi had sat down in an unrestrained manner. One of his hands was supporting his chin, his eyes seemingly blank. No one knew what he was thinking about. People of all trades had packed into the area under the arena. Even Governor Devitt was standing in the crowd. The Governor from two generations ago, who was now the current Head of Department of the Sword Arts Department, James, stood next to him and asked, ¡°Is this kid the one who had paid a visit to the Governor¡¯s manor that night?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one.¡± Governor Devitt took a long look at Tian Yi and said, ¡°Although this person has yet to become a Demigod, the power of his martial will is unprecedented. Even an ordinary Demigod might not have such a powerful martial will.¡± Head of Department James looked at Tian Yi, who was on the arena. He only felt a strong confidence gushing in his face. This Tian Yi, regardless of where he stood, he exuded an extremely strong sense of existence. It was as if he was the center of the entire world, or even of the entire universe. Head of Department James had never felt such a powerful feeling from anyone before. ¡°This person will probably be a tough match for Xingjian.¡± James frowned and asked, ¡°What did the Second Prince say?¡± Governor Devitt replied, ¡°His Highness said that this person has a mysterious background and that the martial art he cultivates is also beyond the norm. He told us not to go head-up against him for now.¡± In another place, Hildebrand, who was originally ranked third in the academy, had been in a daze ever since he had returned to Great Western City. Even after he had been challenged by Tian Yi and ended up losing, Hildebrand had not shown any special expressions. However, upon knowing that there was going to be a fight between Tian Yi and Fang Xingjian today, he specifically came to watch. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts abilities are probably already number one amongst those below the Divine level.¡± Hildebrand sighed and said, ¡°I wonder how many moves Tian Yi can stand up against him.¡± Just then, Hoult suddenly appeared next to Hildebrand. He looked at Hildebrand and said, ¡°That might not be the case.¡± ¡°Hoult?¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s mysterious expression, Hildebrand showed a little sign of curiosity, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with this Tian Yi?¡± Hoult smiled and looked at Tian Yi, his eyes filled with admiration. ¡°I¡¯ve also witnessed Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts before and wanted to catch up to him. However, after knowing that he had defeated The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, I knew that this person was born a genius and would become a person of great power in the future. I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him, ever. ¡°But it was after I got to know Tian Yi that I finally understood what a genius amongst geniuses is. Fang Xingjian will only become a person of great power in the future, but Tian Yi¡¯s talent can really be called a legend in the path of martial arts. In the future, he¡¯ll probably be one of the strongest existences in the future.¡± Looking at Hoult¡¯s fervent gaze, Hildebrand rubbed his nose, shook his head and said, ¡°Hoult, you¡¯re exaggerating. Fang Xingjian¡¯s power is something beyond your expectations.¡± Neither of them believed what the other said. They both shook their heads and turned their attention to the arena. On the other side of the arena, Lilia looked coldly at Tian Yi. She snorted and said, ¡°To think that a clown like this dares challenge Master!¡± Standing next to her was Kirst¡¯s City Lord, who had rushed over to visit his daughter. He kept on trying to sense her fluctuating consciousness. It was as if she would be entering a whole new level any moment now. Kirst¡¯s City Lord looked at her in great surprise and asked, ¡°Lili, you¡¯re about to reach Heaven¡¯s Perception very soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the result of Master¡¯s guidance.¡± At the mention of her Master, Lilia was filled with admiration. ¡°Master¡¯s power has already reached an unbelievable stage. If he were to come today, he would probably be able to deal with this Tian Yi in a single move.¡± Kirst¡¯s City Lord was doubtful about this. No matter how powerful Fang Xingjian was, this Tian Yi was not a person to be underestimated. Saying that Fang Xingjian would be able to defeat Tian Yi in a single move was being far too arrogant. However, seeing the look of admiration his daughter was wearing, he did not wish to rebut. He merely thought of how to persuade Lilia. He instinctively felt that for his daughter to be admiring a man like this was not something good. Numerous people talked amongst themselves under the arena like this. However, Fang Xingjian had the battle result of winning against the Supreme Chief. Although Tian Yi had suddenly appeared, the opponents he had defeated were in no way comparable to the Supreme Chief. Therefore, most of the people thought well of Fang Xingjian, especially some of the martial art factions that had been defeated by Tian Yi. Right now, as they looked at Tian Yi, their gazes were filled with delight at the misfortune of others. Just then, Tian Yi suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with an expression of understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ So that¡¯s how it is¡­ ¡°I understand now¡­¡± As he mumbled to himself, at the next moment, he broke into a maniacal laughter, ¡°As expected¡­ I, Tian Yi, am the strongest!¡± The next moment, a martial will that represented Tian Yi radiated out in all directions from where Tian Yi¡¯s body was located. There was no wind, no movement of the air currents, no explosions. However, everyone felt as if a violent gale had suddenly appeared, gushing toward them. It was as if the violent gale wanted to blow their bodies into pieces, tearing their consciousness into fragments. After the violent gale passed by, everyone realized in astonishment that they could no longer control their own bodies. The consciousness of all the people within a 1,000 meter range were all suppressed by Tian Yi. All of their bodies had been taken over by Tian Yi. It was the same even for Governor Devitt and Head of Department James. The next moment, everyone did the same action, and showed the same smile. That was Tian Yi controlling their physical bodies. ¡°Men fight for honor. Before slashing a person, one must first slash the soul. All of you mediocre people who have eyes but cannot see don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s faces revealed the same rejoice and excitement. That was all the rejoice and excitement Tian Yi felt when his Stalwart Eidolon Conviction once again attained another breakthrough. After Tian Yi had swept through the entire Great Western City and gotten his hands on a portion of the Divine level profoundness, his acknowledgement of himself being number one in the world grew increasingly rooted, and this unique set of Waves of his had now gone through yet another breakthrough. This caused his martial will to become unbelievably powerful, even allowing him to take control over everyone¡¯s bodies with a single thought, as long as they were within a 1,000 meter range from him. ¡°¡­ You guys don¡¯t understand that the will is the most important thing. The physical body is but a tool. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing, my spirit will be able to live on. Even without a physical body, even if my body has been torn into pieces, as long as my spirit and my will still exists, I can continue to exist. I will even be able to rob others of their bodies. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how strong one becomes in other areas. Everything else is merely a bunch of worldly possessions.¡± The next moment, everyone felt that their bodies seemed to have returned to their control. However, no one said a word, no one made a move. Everyone looked at Tian Yi, who was in the arena, with a look of horror. Recalling the technique the other party had just displayed earlier, their hearts were filled with endless terror. ¡®Such marvellous skills¡­¡¯ Governor Devitt¡¯s countenance was very grim. However, even after he kept recalling the process in which his body had been controlled, he had no idea how the other party did it. Hildebrand looked at Tian Yi in a daze. Behind him, Hoult sighed, ¡°Did you see that? This is Tian Yi. I¡¯ve never seen another person with his talent in my entire life. Compared to the talent Fang Xingjian had shown in sword arts, Tian Yi¡¯s comprehension is the true path of Man and heaven. It¡¯s a path toward Divine level which no one has ever taken before.¡± Lilia¡¯s, Kirst¡¯s City Lord¡¯s, and Head of Department James¡¯ countenances changed drastically. They all looked at Tian Yi as if they were looking at a monster. This was the scene Zhou Xingwen saw when he arrived. He frowned, but did not pay it much heed. Holding onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s letter, he merely entered under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, walking toward Tian Yi¡¯s. Chapter 477 Chapter 477: No Choice But To Submit Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsLooking at the gazes everyone was casting in his direction, Zhou Xingwen said calmly, ¡°Xingjian is training in seclusion and won¡¯t be coming. However, he has prepared a letter for you.¡± ¡°Oh? Has he surrendered?¡± Hearing this, Tian Yi only felt that it was a matter of fact. He felt that he was the one who was the strongest in the world and it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to win against him. What else could he do but to surrender? However, this did not matter to Tian Yi and he said, ¡°I had initially heard that Fang Xingjian is the best swordsman in the Great Western Region and wanted to have a spar with him so as to corroborate my cultivation path. ¡°However, I¡¯ve already attained a new breakthrough. Even if he were to come and fight it out with me, it would be rather insipid. It no longer matters if we fight or not.¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian had not even dared to come, everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with astonishment. To them, Fang Xingjian entering into seclusion for his training was merely an excuse. The other party had already come knocking on the door to issue a challenge, yet he did not even come forth to accept it. This was as if he was saying that he would be throwing all of his reputation and status away. Moreover, the challenger was not a nobody. It was Tian Yi, the person who had defeated almost the entire Great Western City. To everyone, Fang Xingjian seemed to have chosen to avoid the battle. Hildebrand looked at this scene in disbelief. To think that Fang Xingjian, whom he had thought of as being extremely powerful, and who was equipped with unfathomable sword arts, had chosen to avoid the battle. This was simply unbelievable! Although the power which Tian Yi had displayed earlier was very intense, Hildebrand did not feel that this was something that could completely override Number 10¡¯s malevolent will. Hildebrand could not understand why Fang Xingjian would choose to avoid the battle. Next to him, Hoult shook his head and said, ¡°I had thought that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts path was one which pushed on valiantly without turning back. I hadn¡¯t expected that there would be instances when he would feel scared.¡± Thinking of this, Hoult could not help but sigh, ¡°I had thought that in this part of the Great Western Region, the two of us were the main leads. In the end Tian Yi suddenly appears and snatches away all of the grandeur.¡± Just as everyone thought that Fang Xingjian had decided to avoid the battle, Zhou Xingwen continued to walk toward Tian Yi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Xingjian¡¯s intentions are, but he got me to personally hand this letter to you.¡± ¡°Letter? There¡¯s no need to bring it here. I have no interest in Fang Xingjian.¡± Tian Yi shook his head and said, ¡°My next step is to head to the Myriad Star Palace to have a discussion of the path of cultivation with the Astral Ancestor.¡± When everyone heard that The School of Sword Arts wanted to head to the Myriad Star Palace to discuss about the path of cultivation with the Astral Ancestor, they were all extremely astonished. Hoult also smiled and said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Our Myriad Star Palace is going to hold the Stellar Ceremony soon and we¡¯ve invited The School of Sword Arts¡¯ previous generation¡¯s Supreme Chief, Zhan Hongchen, as well as the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s current Sect Master, Abyss Lord. We¡¯ve also invited Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s leader and all of us will be having exchanges on the cultivation paths for Knights. ¡°Grandmaster is also full of admiration for Brother Tian Yi¡¯s talent and thus has invited him to join us for the exchange.¡± Hoult¡¯s Grandmaster, the Astral Ancestor¡­ The School of Sword Arts¡¯ previous Supreme Chief who had been training in seclusion, Master of the current Supreme Chief, Heng Tianxiao¡­ Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Abyss Lord¡­ Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s leader¡­ The four of them were among the ten Divine level experts of the Empire. Hearing that these four characters were going to meet up and that they had even invited Tian Yi to join them for the exchange, everyone¡¯s gazes toward the latter instantly changed. To them, Tian Yi¡¯s value was skyrocketing. However, Zhou Xingwen seemed as if he had turned a deaf ear to all these and continued to walk toward Tian Yi. Tian Yi frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I won¡¯t be reading the letter?¡± ¡°However, Xingjian has said that I must definitely hand this letter to you personally.¡± Seeing how obstinate Zhou Xingwen was being, Tian Yi laughed out loud, shaking his head and said a little impatiently, ¡°Alright, I shall see what this Fang Xingjian has written to be wanting me to read it personally.¡± At the same time he spoke, he moved with a flash and appeared before Zhou Xingwen. His speed was so fast that it struck terror in everyone¡¯s heart. Then, with a flash, his left hand grabbed out toward the letter in Zhou Xingwen¡¯s hand. However, during this simple process, he came to an abrupt stop. It was because as Tian Yi continued to reach his hand out, he kept feeling a strange pressure descending from the sky, plunging down into his heart. It was not something actual like gravity, or a force created by someone. It was purely a mental pressure that was pressing down on Tian Yi¡¯s heart. He felt as if a great mountain was pressing down on him. ¡®Hmph, trying to fight me with will?¡¯ Tian Yi condensed his consciousness and unleashed an explosive martial will, gradually dissipating that heavy feeling. However, the feeling had not disappeared for long when it increased once again as his hand got closer to the letter. Now, Tian Yi was not the only one who could sense the weight. The people within a range of over ten meters could sense the pressure that was pressing down on their hearts. ¡®What a powerful will.¡¯ Tian Yi could sense how powerful the will contained in the letter was. He did not dare to hold back anymore and unleashed all his martial will explosively as one of his hands continued to accelerate toward the letter. This was a direct collision between Tian Yi¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will across space. The people within a 100-meter range all felt as if their hearts were beating very loudly. Ba-thump, ba-thump! Over half the people felt as if a huge mountain had pressed down on their hearts and with a loud bang, they dropped down to their knees. They could neither summon any strength at all nor could they stand up. Tian Yi, who had received the letter, felt an even stronger feeling than the others. If previously, it was said that there was a huge mountain pressing down on his heart, then right now, he felt as if an entire spread of mountain range was pressing down on him. Tian Yi¡¯s body continued to tremble and and sweat continued to form on his forehead as his body moved downward inch by inch, as if he was going to drop to his knees. ¡°You want me to kneel down to you? ¡°It¡¯d be impossible even if you were to come here personally, let alone when it¡¯s just a letter.¡± The Stalwart Eidolon Conviction was something that would become more powerful the more obstinate a person was. Not only did the pressure coming from Fang Xingjian¡¯s letter not crush Tian Yi, it even stimulated his arrogance. Tian Yi¡¯s martial will grew increasingly stronger until it reached 120%, allowing himi to forcibly straighten his posture as the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction went against that heavy weight in his heart. After forcing himself to hold up against Fang Xingjian¡¯s willpower impact, Tian Yi exhaled and sneered as he looked at the letter before him. Next his fingers moved and his opened up the envelope, bringing out the letters. The letter was empty, with one line of words written on it with a sword¡¯s tip. ¡®No choice but to submit!¡¯ With an explosive boom , as the words entered his eyes, an absolutely immense pressure lunged toward him. This was not a power that would affect the material world, but purely the clash of martial will, an attack of information currents. If previously it had been a mountain range, right now it felt as if the entire ground was crushing him. Tian Yi bellowed furiously, but his body continued to get nearer and nearer to the ground. However, just as his knees were just an inch away from the ground, he forcibly came to a stop. Gritting his teeth tightly, the muscles throughout Tian Yi¡¯s body trembled crazily as his willpower was brought up to 140% under the crazy reinforcement from the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. Roar!!! Tian Yi furiously tore up Fang Xingjian¡¯s letter into pieces. However, despite having done so, the pressure had not been reduced in the least. Countless sword light rays flashed and moved about to and fro in the spot where the letter had disappeared. The sword light formed the same exact words in the air, lighting up the area within a 1,000-meter radius. A terrifying pressure came gushing forth. If the pressure from earlier had been from a mound, from a mountain range, from the ground itself, right now, the gushing pressure that came from the words formed by the sword light felt as if the entire sky had come crashing down. One could cause mountain ranges and the ground to explode and shatter, but what could one do when the entire sky came crashing down? ¡°Ahhh!¡± With an agonizing cry, Tian Yi knelt to the ground, blood flowing from his seven apertures. At the same time, as the words in the sky soared in the air, sounds of explosions rang out incessantly. Bang bang bang bang! Rows of people dropped to their knees. In a mere few seconds, everyone who had come to watch the battle, regardless of their gender or age, had dropped kneeling to the ground. Only Zhou Xingwen, who had brought the letter, remained standing in the center of everything. However, judging from his gaze, Zhou Xingwen was already in a daze. Afar, Hoult had also dropped to his knees as he looked at the big words written out in the sky. ¡°No choice but to submit?¡± In that instant, he only felt as if his body had been pierced by countless sharp swords, while his face had turned extremely pale from the pain. The entire area around the arena fell extremely silent, the big words lighting up the sky. Tian Yi looked at the words, his eyes bloodshot, his face filled with extreme embarrassment and fury. Again, he bellowed furiously, wanting to get up to his feet. However, no matter what he did, no matter how much he sent his martial will gushing forth explosively, he seemed to have been firmly pressed down by the collapsed sky. That tremendous mental pressure had made his body unable to move even a single inch, let alone stand up. Such a mental blow was extremely destructive even to an ordinary person, not to mention a person like Tian Yi, who had cultivated the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. As he let out a heart-wrenching cry, in agony, Tian Yi¡¯s eyes were suddenly shrouded in darkness and he fell unconscious. On this day, countless people in Great Western City could only kneel down and bow in submission when faced with that undefiable and indomitable terrifying sword intent. Chapter 478 Chapter 478: Setting Off Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFrom this action alone, no one else in Great Western City, or even across the Great Western Region, would dare to challenge Fang Xingjian anymore. As for Tian Yi, the challenger, he had already disappeared without a trace by the time people remembered him. No one knew where he had gone. Anderson had not even attended the battle at the arena. It was not because he knew that Fang Xingjian had no plans to be present for the challenge, but rather, it was because he knew that it was impossible for the person called Tian Yi to be a match for Fang Xingjian. Right now, Fang Xingjian, having gone through three consecutive days of training in seclusion, had already successfully synthesized all of his sword techniques together, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Anderson stood outside the training room only to discover that he was unable to get close. It was because with every step he moved nearer, he would feel pain in his mind as if there were needles piercing him. It was as if countless swords were stirring in his consciousness. The closer he got, the stronger this feeling got. He had reached his limits by the time he got to his current position, which was ten meters away. ¡®Is 10 meters already my limit?¡¯ A hint of disappointment flashed on Anderson¡¯s face. However, that disappointment soon turned into determination as he sat down and slowly trained his martial will through the endless impacts coming from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent. He had been doing this for three consecutive days and it was through this repeated training that he could truly understand how powerful Fang Xingjian was. ¡­ In the Sacred Land, three figures were sitting cross-legged. One of them was a lady with a sexy figure and a fair complexion. She looked at the two people in front of her with a solemn countenance. Out of the two who were seated cross-legged opposite her, one was wearing a gray robe and had an effeminate appearance. Gray light was bursting from his eyes, which were filled with malevolent will, eeriness, and brutality. The other person was dressed in white, his eyes extremely nonchalant. It was as if there were no emotions left in his heart. However, if one were to take a closer look, they would be able to sense that endless sword light seemed to be flashing in his eyes. The man dressed in white was of course, Fang Xingjian, who had been training in seclusion for three days, and had finally merged all of his sword techniques together. For the past three days, he had not been doing anything except fully focusing on merging all of his sword techniques into one extraordinary sword technique. It was named the Four God-Slaying Swords. This was not all. For these three days, he had also been exchanging cultivation experience and principles with Fang Qian and Tyrant. Through this, he had gained a deeper understanding of cultivation. After all, the three of them were each geniuses of their respective cultivation methods, namely the path of Knights, magic prints, and black magic. All of them had reached the pinnacle of level 29 and had a deep understanding of each of their cultivation paths. Through the exchange, each of them benefited a lot. ¡°Four God-Slaying Swords¡­ Four God-Slaying Swords¡­¡± Fang Qian looked at Fang Xingjian with a grim countenance and said, ¡°Before slashing the person, one must first slash the spirit. It¡¯s true that the potential of one¡¯s will is even more powerful than that of the physical body. It¡¯s because the will isn¡¯t restricted by the material world. ¡°Your Four God-Slaying Swords is a technique with the intention of slashing a person¡¯s soul directly, with the intention of killing Divine level experts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°This time around, the attacks of that test subject number 10 have given me great inspiration. ¡°Compared to competing in physical strength, or attacking with various effects such as slashing, flames, lightning bolts, low temperatures or so on¡­ ¡°Martial will, which is circulated at light speed, might actually be the strongest means of attacking. ¡°Right now, with a single thought, I¡¯d be able to send the soul of an ordinary second transition Conferred Knight scattering. His consciousness would be completely eradicated and he¡¯d enter a state of coma.¡± ¡°However, the physical body is equally important.¡± By this time, Tyrant had already completely engulfed that test subject number 13 which had attained two tiers of perfection. As he spoke, he exuded streams of aura from the 1,440 specialty seeds, and seething power was emitted from his physical body. ¡°The spirit is the soul of the flesh, and the flesh is the root of the spirit. For one¡¯s will to be powerful, one¡¯s body must be nourished. In order to allow the consciousness and will to continue to grow stronger, the nourishment of the physical body is indispensable.¡± Tyrant sighed, ¡°After engulfing this body over the past few days, I can feel the benefits one can obtain from having a powerful body more and more. With a powerful body, with great nourishment and supply, the brain is better developed, and thus, the power of one¡¯s consciousness naturally becomes even more powerful. ¡°There is mutual benefit and reciprocity between the two.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Qian nodded. ¡°To attain Dark Knight, one¡¯s will must be so powerful that it can affect the material world. The same applies for the cultivation path of Knights, magic prints, and black magic. Everyone will have to take this step. ¡°However, Knights take the path of nourishing the body, and through attaining a breakthrough with the physical body, stimulate the breakthrough of the mind and consciousness. The instant when one strives to attain the Divine level, the power from the perfection of the physical body will gather the consciousness and turn all the power of one¡¯s vital energy and blood into the power of the will, thereby attaining a breakthrough to the Divine level.¡± Tyrant smiled and nodded, ¡°And magic prints rely on reinforcements borrowed from the gods beyond the heavens. The person will continue to absorb the gods¡¯ powers, turning them into their own. As long as the body fulfills the minimum requirements and as long as it can provide sufficient nourishment to the brain, one is able to directly absorb the gods¡¯ powers and turn them into the power of the will to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level.¡± Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Black magic and magic prints are very similar. The difference is that each uses different methods to achieve 12 different types of external power. Through gaining these types of external power, one boosts their own will, finally attain a breakthrough to the Divine level.¡± At the end, Fang Xingjian concluded, ¡°The path of Knights cultivates one¡¯s own power, accumulating a lot and yet unleashing very little. Although the effects might seem slow in the earlier phase, the chances of attaining a breakthrough to the Divine level would be higher. ¡°Magic prints and black magic on the other hand, cultivate the power of others, targeting the conversion of the power from the gods beyond the heavens into one¡¯s own. As one would be able to borrow the powers of gods from the very beginning, the initial effect would be shown very soon. However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to convert the gods¡¯ power as one¡¯s own, and thus toward the later phase, the chances of one attaining a breakthrough to the Divine level would be very low.¡± After three days of exchanges, all three of them had gained a deeper understanding of the different cultivation paths. As a result, they also had a clearer plan for the direction of their future cultivation. Fang Qian looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Are you still decided on heading to the Demonic City? Although the power of magic prints and black magic don¡¯t have a direct impact on you, Divine level experts are Divine level experts after all. We don¡¯t know if they still have any other hidden means or powers.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t head to Demonic City now, my mind won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Saying that, Fang Xingjian stood up. Sword force surged out from his body, flowing through all of his joints, nerves, and blood vessels. There was even a hint of sword light running around his body. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s overall power had gained another tremendous improvement. Breaking through the First Prince¡¯s base had allowed his mental cultivation method to level up, reaching level 8. Furthermore, his attributes and specialties had risen once again. His sword techniques had also been merged together with the tremendous improvement. He had synthesized all of the sword techniques he could into one single technique which was named the Four God-Slaying Swords. Out of the Four God-Slaying Swords, other than the first sword ¡®Rebirth¡¯ which increased one¡¯s potential and tempered the attributes, each of the other three swords were even more amazing than the ones before. All of them were born for the sake of massacres and destruction. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attributes had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age:18 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 29 Strength: 295+19 Agility: 307+19 Reaction: 211 Endurance: 190 Flexibility: 190 Ether Synchronization Rate: 100% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +19 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Four God Slaying Swords, Level 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Internal Specialties: 243 External Specialties: 8 Waves: Level 8 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 8 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C Fang Xingjian looked at Fang Qian and Tyrant and said, ¡°This time around, Tyrant will come with me. Fang Qian, you¡¯ll stay behind and help me manage the things in the Great Western Region. However, you better not be up to any tricks. Otherwise, I¡¯ll deal with you when I¡¯m back.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian tapped outward with a finger and an afterimage flashed on each of Tyrant¡¯s and Fang Qian¡¯s foreheads. Two streams of information currents, or rather, sword intents, had entered their minds. Those sword intents were very powerful and condensed, just like the one in the letter which Fang Xingjian had sent Tyrant. It was something which neither Fang Qian nor Tyrant could stand up against. Fang Qian laughed bitterly, knowing that Fang Xingjian still did not trust her. However, Tyrant smiled, as if he did not mind. Therefore, on a day in February, leaving Fang Qian behind, Fang Xingjian and Tyrant disappeared from the Sacred Land. Two silhouettes going at a speed several tens of times that of supersonic speed cut through the air and headed in the direction of the Western Sea. Fang Qian understood that through this operation, Fang Xingjian would probably turn the entire Demonic City, or even the entire Earth into chaos. Chapter 479 Chapter 479: Old Acquaintance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn Demonic City, at the first floor of a luxurious condominium in the center of the city, Jessica smiled and greeted the man before her. It was a man who had golden hair and blue eyes, as well as a tall and slender figure. He was wearing an extremely expensive tailored suit. He smiled and said to Jessica, ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you inviting me to go up and have a seat?¡± Jessica¡¯s smile was like the brilliant sun. ¡°Not today, my younger sister is around. I¡¯ll invite you over next time when she¡¯s not around.¡± The man smiled and teased Jessica for a little while more before entering the sports car next to them. As the engine started to run with a great roar, he left. Watching the gradual disappearance of the sports car¡¯s tail lights, Jessica exhaled as if she had been relieved of a burden. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s settled.¡± Thinking of the man¡¯s income, family background, and his magic prints abilities, Jessica broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°Gustav isn¡¯t that bad, but is just a bit of a player.¡± While in a good mood, Jessica gradually entered the lift. With a height of 1.8 meters, a pair of long legs, and a head of brilliant golden long hair, she caused the security guard to gulp. Jessica slowly arrived at the door to her place. She had co-purchased this condominium unit together with a cousin of hers. Although they were both members of the Medici Clan, one of the Five Great Clans, both she and her cousin were considered to be a part of the declining side branch. They could be said to have no power or influence, let alone have the ability to borrow the power of their clan. The only thing they could do was make sure that no one could bully them easily. If it had not been because of that event two years ago, it would probably have been impossible for her toco-purchase this unit with her cousin. Furthermore, she had made consecutive advancements on the way, jumping up three positions. She was now the Deputy Chief of the prefecture¡¯s police department. Additionally, Jessica had been funded for her job transition by her workplace and was now a second transition level 29 expert. After all, as long as magic prints Warriors had sufficient resources, they would be able to easily complete their job transition and level up. Unless the individual took the initiative to temper their attributes and specialties instead, they would just continue rising to level 29 after completing their job transition. Jessica was, of course, not a Warrior who would put hard work into her cultivation. Therefore, after becoming the Deputy Chief and receiving funding for her job transition, she chose to go up all the way to level 29. However, thinking back on that event two years ago still made Jessica frown slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of guilt in her eyes. Shaking her head like she wanted to shake away all of these troubles, Jessica opened the door and said with a smile, ¡°Mary, I¡¯m back. Gustav sent me back. Hehe, I feel that he is infatuated with me now.¡± However, the moment Jessica entered the apartment, she discovered that it was completely dark. There was not even a single sound responding to her. The instant she stepped into the apartment, all the hair on Jessica¡¯s body stood up. She felt as if she had stepped into a demon¡¯s den, and endless malevolent intent and thoughts shrouded toward her. It was as if she had just arrived at the infernal regions. As expected of having been a police officer for many years, Jessica took in a deep breath and calmed herself. She carefully observed the situation in the room and noticed that there was a black figure sitting quietly on the sofa. The room was too dark, so she could not see who the person was. However, she saw that they seemed to be wearing a strange bangle on their wrist. Jessica could sense that all the malevolent intents were all coming from that bangle. Jessica said calmly, ¡°May I ask who you are? I¡¯m Jessica of the Medici Clan. If you¡¯ve entered into my apartment by mistake, you can leave now. I¡¯ll promise not to pursue the matter.¡± After all, she was already a Deputy Chief and a second transition level 29 magic prints Warrior. Even if the other party was exuding an astonishing aura, she could still handle the situation calmly. The other party said coldly, ¡°Jessica, it has only been two years. Have you already forgotten about me?¡± The moment he finished speaking, the darkness gradually dissipated and light once again filled up the entire room. It revealed Fang Xingjian, who was lying down on the sofa, and Jessica¡¯s cousin, who was sitting up very straight next to Fang Xingjian. Seeing her cousin stare blankly at the walls, Jessica then looked at Fang Xingjian. Her countenance changed drastically, and she shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian! To think that it¡¯s you! Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Why am I not dead?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Jessica with a gaze like a cat teasing a mouse. He said, ¡°Back then, you brought me to the harbor and sold me out to the Onassis Clan¡¯s Black Devils for a few million dollars¡­ just so that you could buy this apartment?¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes had already noticed Jessica¡¯s police uniform. Then he added, ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been promoted? Is it also thanks to the money you got from those Black Devils?¡± If Jessica was said to have turned pale with fright when she saw Fang Xingjian earlier, then in a short moment later, she had already calmed down, and there were no signs of panic on her face. After all, the person who had come to look for her was only Fang Xingjian, a person whom she thought to have no talent, background, or access to much resources. What Jessica felt toward Fang Xingjian was merely guilt. She spoke up, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I know that I let you down before. However, you should also know that with your abilities, when torn between the Fang Clan and the Onassis Clan, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up in a good plight even without me.¡± Saying that, she let out a sigh. Then she took out a bank card from her wallet and handed it to Fang Xingjian. ¡°Take it. There¡¯s two million inside this card. Take it as my repayment to you. You should leave Demonic City quickly. Right now, the Fang Clan¡¯s influence in Demonic City is very strong. Once that grandmother of yours finds you, you¡¯ll be finished.¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian neither moved nor spoke a word, and only looked at her with a sneer, Jessica frowned, ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s too little?¡± Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°Xingjian, stop throwing a tantrum. I know that you feel aggrieved, but this is how practical the world is. Those in power control everything. Even if you continue acting senselessly in Demonic City, you¡¯ll only be throwing your life away. Why not just leave, forget everything, and lead a good a life with these two million dollars? ¡°Forget about the Fang Clan and forget about the Onassis Clan. Those important characters aren¡¯t people whom we can go up against.¡± Hearing Jessica¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian broke into a grin. He did not move but merely said, ¡°I feel that with your attitude, it¡¯s better for you to kneel down first before you talk to me.¡± Jessica¡¯s brows twitched and was about to explode in fury. However, as Fang Xingjian said this, an extremely heavy pressure came pressing down from the sky. That mental weight came down with such great pressure that she was forced to drop to her knees. There was a bang and then many cracks appeared on the floor. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Jessica looked at this scene in great astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m already a level 29 Electric Emissary. To think you¡¯re able to make me drop to my knees with just a single thought¡­! How on earth did you do that?!¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Jessica, you still don¡¯t get it? Without absolute power, how could I possibly have returned? Right now, my power isn¡¯t something which you can fathom.¡± Chapter 480 Chapter 480: Questioning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsEven after hearing what Fang Xingjian said, Jessica still had not given up. With a roar, streams of electricity flashed all over her body as she stood up, bringing along with an endless glow. She arrived before Fang Xingjian with a dash, and the streams of thunderbolts turned into an electric arc like a thunderbolt longspear. The longspear thrust out toward Fang Xingjian with a damaging prowess which seemed like it could destroy an entire street. Although her mind was being suppressed, she could still give commands for her body to attack through the electric signals controlling the physical body. These electric signals bypassed her consciousness and directly gave the command to the neural network. Fang Xingjian watched Jessica¡¯s thrust with slight disapproval. ¡®It¡¯s true that one can get into magic prints very quickly. Even someone of Jessica¡¯s aptitude can reach level 29 within two years. ¡®However, it¡¯s far too hard to attain the Divine level through magic prints. The number of Divine level experts across Earth can¡¯t even be compared to the number of Divine level experts in just the Empire. ¡®A Divine level expert can materialize one¡¯s will, even to the extent of being able to affect the material world. So what did it matter if there were several hundreds of thousands or several millions of people at level 29?¡¯ In Miracle World, there was no need for ordinary people to take part in wars. The people at the bottom of the hierarchy involved in war would be level 19 Knights. Second transition Conferred Knights were already sufficient in contributing to the direction of the battle¡¯s results, while Divine level experts could change the results of the entire war, determining the future of history. It could be said that when two influences clashed, only Divine level experts could go up against Divine level experts, while only those in the second transition would be able to go up against those in the second transition. This left the situation of those in the first transition to deal with the enemies in the first transition. The victories or losses between those in the first transition would not be able to affect the results of the fights between Divine level experts. Being a notch higher would make a huge difference. The strongest were irreplaceable, and those who were higher up would affect those at the bottom. However, the reverse did not apply. As Fang Xingjian continued to grow stronger, he understood this logic better. This meant that as long as the number of Divine level experts on Earth did not increase in multiple folds, they would not dare to make a large-scale move into Miracle World. After all, once magic prints were exposed to the rest of the world turning the people into the allies of the Mage Association, the Church of Universal Truth would probably not remain silent. The Church of Universal Truth was an influence that had over 30 Divine level experts, including the Guardian Kings and Saints. They had the power to crush all the other forces in Miracle World. Jessica¡¯s performance right now was just like what Fang Qian had said. The magic prints allowed one to borrow the powers from the evil gods beyond the heavens, and such power became much weaker when they were on Earth. This caused the battle prowess of the magic prints Warriors on Earth to be a far cry from their performance in the Miracle World. However, the same applied for Knights. The density of ether particles in Demonic City seemed to be only 10% of what it was in Miracle World. There were no changes to Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body and will. However, the effects, such as thunderbolts, flames, and tremors, he could use during battles were over ten times weaker. ¡®In Demonic City, it¡¯s still the most effective to fight with one¡¯s physical body and will.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about this, Jessica¡¯s Thunderbolt Spear was already one inch away from Fang Xingjian and would be piercing his eyes at the very next moment. However, from Jessica¡¯s perspective, Fang Xingjian still seemed as if his thoughts were elsewhere and that he had yet to react to what was happening. ¡®Don¡¯t blame me. You only have yourself to blame for being too immature.¡¯ Yet, at the next moment, Jessica¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at the scene in disbelief. Her Thunderbolt Spear had completely pierced through Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyeball, and even her finger was already touching his eyeball. However, there were no effects at all. She felt as if she was pressing down on a steel plate that felt slightly soft. The strange touch brought along a powerful counteracting force. With a loud cry, she retrieved her palm and saw that three of her fingers were completely twisted. The bones inside them were completely broken, and even her tendons were completely torn. Then Fang Xingjian tapped a single finger on her forehead. Jessica could only feel a powerful consciousness, in the form of a brilliantly flashing sword intent, gushing down from the crown of her head. In the blink of an eye, it had run through her entire body, seeming as if it would be able to tear her into pieces at any time now. Jessica wanted to resist, but she felt a piercing pain in her heart, like it was being pierced by 10,000 swords. It caused her to cry out in agony as she collapsed to the ground. From there, every time she developed a hint of resistance in her mind, the same excruciating pain would come at her in waves. It took her ten minutes before she got used to this condition, and she now no longer dared to show any more resistance. Jessica¡¯s countenance was pale, her eyes sunken, and her forehead covered in cold sweat. She seemed as if she had just been put through a bout of serious illness. Right now, she was looking at Fang Xingjian as if she was looking at a demon. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°I channeled a stream of sword intent into your body. As long as you harbor the slightest hostility against me, it¡¯ll let you have a taste of agony. The longer the hostility is sustained, the greater the agony will be. It¡¯ll continue on until your hostility is completely gone.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Jessica coldly and said, ¡°Now, let me ask you a few questions.¡± After hearing what Fang Xingjian said, Jessica¡¯s heart was drowning in terror. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s power was unfathomable. This power which managed to twist her around his finger was something she had never sensed before on any magic prints Warriors. Even Demonic City¡¯s Chief of the Police Department did not seem to hold such power. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the Fang Clan right now? Where is Li Shuanghua?¡± ¡°Ever since your younger cousin was accepted as a disciple by the Black Mage King, the Fang Clan has grown to be very influential. They borrowed the reputation of the Black Mage King to expand continuously, and now they have risen to being third amongst the Five Great Clans from their previous fifth position.¡± Jessica continued on, ¡°But as for news on Li Shuanghua¡­ She¡¯s a Divine level expert, a top notch existence in Demonic City. How could I possibly know where she is? All I know is that she hasn¡¯t appeared in public for a few months now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few months?¡± Fang Xingjian started thinking to himself. Li Shuanghua had probably started the preparations to forge the Divine Remains Equipment from a few months ago and had now gone into hiding. His greatest worry was that Li Shuanghua had headed to Miracle World. Miracle World was very big, and it would be very hard for him to find her. If all else did not work, he could only try to lure her out. If that were to happen, he would have to face Li Shuanghua and her allies head-on, and that was Fang Xingjian¡¯s last resort. Just then, the doorbell rang. Jessica looked at Fang Xingjian, who said, ¡°Why are you looking at me. Someone¡¯s at the door, so you should go and check it out.¡± Jessica stood up, trembling. She felt as if her four limbs were all very weak and achy. It was all due to the tremendous pain she had experienced earlier. Switching on digital door viewer, a man wearing a suit appeared on the screen. It was Gustav, the man who had just left on his sports car. Gustav said, ¡°Jessica? You forgot your wallet with me earlier. Let me bring it up to you.¡± Jessica was just about to say something when a voice rang out in her mind. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°The matter between us doesn¡¯t concern him¡­ Ahhh¡­¡± The pain happened for one-thousandth of a second, causing Jessica to let out a stifled snort. Gustav asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Jessica?¡± Jessica shook her head and forced a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I slipped a little.¡± Simultaneously, she sighed and replied to Fang Xingjian in her mind, ¡°He¡¯s from the Dupont Clan.¡± ¡°Oh? The Dupont Clan from the White Hawk Country?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite good at getting yourself a rich partner.¡± Right now, the most influential clans on Earth were clearly the Five Great Clans that had Divine level experts. They formed the Earth¡¯s Federation with the governments of various countries. Earth¡¯s Federation could be said to be the strongest influence on Earth. There were of course still many perennial influences under the Five Great Clans that existed on Earth, as well as newly formed clans that had risen with the appearance of Demonic City. The White Hawk Country¡¯s Dupont Clan was one of the perennial clans on Earth, and their wealth was comparable to that of a country. They had an extensive network of connections and were influential both in the military and political worlds. Even the Five Great Clans, which had Divine level experts, could only suppress them. They could not recklessly try to kill them, otherwise, it would bring about an agitated backlash, and a world war would probably occur. It could even develop into a nuclear war. Looking at Gustav, who was reflected in the screen, Fang Xingjian nodded slightly. He seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Someone from Dupont Clan¡­ He can be useful.¡± The exchange between the two through their consciousness only went on for a short moment. Gustav smiled and asked, ¡°How about it? You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in Jessica¡¯s mind concurrently, ¡°Let him come up.¡± Jessica let out an inward sigh and pressed the button. Two minutes later, Gustav had already arrived outside her door. Jessica opened the door and threw him a helpless glance. Gustav smiled and entered. However, it was not been long until the smile completely disappeared from his gaze. His gaze passed by Jessica and landed on Fang Xingjian, who was seated casually on the sofa. Gustav frowned, and a hint of cold light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 481 Chapter 481: Invitation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Jessica, who is this guy?¡± Gustav was a descendant from the main branch of the Dupont Clan. Although he was not one of the top five successors in line, he was still considered to have a rich supply of resources. He was one of the core powers of the clan and had received elite-level nurturing since young. Recently, Gustav had really taken a liking to Jessica. Therefore, when he saw that a man had appeared at Jessica¡¯s place, he was extremely unhappy. Fang Xingjian smiled slightly, and as his finger curled up, a slight breeze blew. Then the door behind Gustav closed shut. Gustav did not think much about it. As a member of the Dupont Clan¡¯s upper echelon, he had access to a rich supply of resources. Not only had he been staying in Demonic City for a very long time, he had also long since reached level 29. However, as a young man like himself who was from a great clan, especially a clan which had a long history of aristocrats from the White Hawk Country, he had never thought that there would ever be a need for him to personally take action. He looked at Fang Xingjian with an air of superiority, shook his head, and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care who you are either. Scram from this room within a minute and I¡¯ll take it that nothing has happened.¡± Hearing this, the first person to turn pale was Jessica. From the earlier exchange they had earlier, she understood clearly just how terrifying Fang Xingjian was. Moreover, if anything were to happen to Gustav here, the Dupont Clan would not let her off so easily. Jessica said, ¡°Xingjian, on the account of our many years of friendship, let him go this once.¡± That line was extremely hurtful to a man¡¯s pride, especially for a proud person like Gustav. Gustav glared at Jessica and said, ¡°Jessica, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Gustav, don¡¯t say anything for now.¡± ¡°You b*stard! Get out of this place immediately¡­¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± ¡°For this gigolo, you¡­¡± ¡°I beg of you, don¡¯t say anymore. Xingjian, he¡¯s from the Dupont Clan. Please think this through.¡± ¡°Haha, great. You want to help this gigolo so much?¡± ¡°Gustav, I¡¯m trying to help you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Just as the Jessica and Gustav were starting to get into a fight, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°The Dupont Clan is quite amazing, but I¡¯m also a member of the Fang Clan. It¡¯s impossible for me to be leaving just like that. ¡°Moreover, just from what you said earlier, I must take at least one of your arms today.¡± ¡°Take one of my arms?¡± Gustav¡¯s brows furrowed as he said coldly, ¡°From the Fang Clan? I just paid a visit to the Fang Clan a few months ago, but I didn¡¯t see you then.¡± As expected, Gustav knew of the Fang Clan. Fang Xingjian rubbed his fingers and said calmly, ¡°Oh? Is that so? I wasn¡¯t around a few months ago. That might be why I didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Hmph, the Fang Clan right?¡± Gustav took out his cellphone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the Fang Can, the vice president of the Tianzhu Group, right now. She¡¯s an important character of the Fang Clan. I shall see if she recognizes you.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled slightly. Gustav was being even more cooperative than Fang Xingjian had expected. Fang Can was a member of the Fang Clan¡¯s branch. Being the vice president of the Tianzhu Group, a company under Fang Clan, Fang Can was also one of the people with actual power in the Fang Clan A few months back, Gustav had followed his grandfather to pay a visit to the Fang Clan, and he had even met Old Granny Fang herself. However, he had not met Fang Xingjian. Therefore, Gustav knew that Fang Xingjian was probably a nobody in the Fang Clan. This made Gustav want to make use of his connections to get Fang Can to come and teach Fang Xingjian a lesson personally. This was how a member of a clan with a long history would do things. They would not do things personally but exert pressure on others instead. This was especially when Fang Can recently had a favor to ask of him in their businesses. She had been very respectful toward him, so this was a good chance to make use of her. ¡°Is this Fang Can? I¡¯m Gustav. I¡¯ve met a lad claiming to be a member of the Fang Clan, and he wants one of my arms. Do you want to come over and take a look?¡± After hanging up the call, Gustav threw a sideward glance toward Fang Xingjian, as if wanting to see Fang Xingjian in a state of panic. He knew that the Fang Clan had strict regulations, and the seniors had complete control of the juniors, even in terms of their marriages and future paths. The Dupont Clan was a great clan with a long history. They had paid the Fang Clan a visit a few months back so that they could establish a cooperation with the Fang Clan. The Dupont Clan had invested a tremendous amount of capital into the Fang Clan and could be said to be Fang Clan¡¯s God of Wealth. Fang Can had been given the order to be a good host to Gustav. So, given that there was another matter they needed Gustav¡¯s help on recently, she immediately rushed over after the call. 20 minutes later, a lady with a mediocre figure and golden eyes appeared. She was dressed in a female suit, just like a westernized female elite. ¡°Gustav, are you alright? I shall see which junior is spouting nonsense here. The Dupont Clan is just like a sibling of our Fang Clan. I definitely won¡¯t allow something like this to happen.¡± Gustav smiled coldly and looked at Fang Xingjian. Jessica appeared to be extremely anxious and felt that things were getting increasingly out of hand. However, she was completely suppressed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent and could not say a single word. After Fang Can finished speaking, she first nodded at Gustav and then looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Can broke into a look of great astonishment. ¡°Xingjian! To think that it¡¯s you!¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Long time no see, Aunt Can. I don¡¯t wish to alert Li Shuanghua, that old lady, so I can only invite someone over like this.¡± The people from the main branch of the Fang Clan were the only ones who could stay in the manor, but Fang Xingjian had also met the people from the side branch during gatherings. Fang Can¡¯s expression stiffened and said, ¡°Do you know how long we¡¯ve been looking for you? Why have you only returned now? Do you still take the clan¡¯s regulations into consideration?¡± Cold light gleamed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Looking for me? To get me to be Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle? Do you think that something like this is the right thing to do?¡± Fang Can frowned and said, ¡°Xingjian, the clan brought you up, providing you with food and shelter. Of course, you have to repay the clan. This is what¡¯s right and proper. Which long-lasting clan doesn¡¯t do this? ¡°Moreover, although your status might not seem that good as an apostle, you¡¯ll be able to share the power of black magic with Xingchen. Although it¡¯s easier for one to pick up magic prints than black magic, only when one grasps black magic will they then be able to become a top notch expert. What¡¯s bad about that?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled coldly while saying, ¡°So, that means you¡¯ll be bringing me back?¡± Fang Can sighed and said, ¡°Come back with me. The clan¡¯s head is your grandmother after all. She won¡¯t mean you any ill will.¡± With that, she took a step back and appeared before Fang Xingjian as if she had teleported. She brought along a series of atmospheric tornadoes, grabbing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder with her palm. However, at the next moment, streams of sword intent soared into the air. Fang Can, Gustav, and Jessica were all sent flying and crying out in agony. Then beams of sword light flashed on their bodies, sending blood spurting out. All three of them dropped to the ground, having sustained heavy injuries. Jessica was considered to have been prepared for this, but Gustav was completely shocked by the scene before him. He had never expected that this gigolo would be able to defeat the three of them with a single move. What kind of power was this? What kind of means did he use? Half-kneeling on the ground, Fang Can looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief and said, ¡°Xingjian, this is the martial techniques of Knights. You¡¯ve transitioned into a Conferred Knight in Miracle World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve become a Demigod with one tier of perfection. The reason I¡¯m back this time around is to take back my mother¡¯s corpse from Li Shuanghua.¡± WIth that, he looked at Fang Can and said, ¡°Where is Li Shuanghua and my mother¡¯s corpse?¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian had attained Demigod with one tier of perfection, Jessica did not say anything. However, Gustav and Fang Can both drew in gasps of cold air. The two of them both held power in their respective clans and had even been to Miracle World before. Therefore, they knew what the path of Knights was, as well as how it was over 100 times harder for Knights to level-up in comparison to magic prints Warriors. They also knew how powerful a Demigod with one tier of perfection was. Fang Can, in particular, could not understand how Fang Xingjian could have reached this level in a mere two years¡¯ time. Chapter 482 Chapter 482: Plans and A Gathering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsRight now, Gustav¡¯s gaze was completely filled with terror and regret. He would never have thought that the person he was up against was actually a Demigod who had reached one tier of perfection. Moreover, this person was just right before him. Streams of sword intent continued to move about in his mind, causing him to feel a constant piercing pain throughout his body at all times. He first turned toward Fang Can and asked, ¡°Fang Can, this person is really a member of your Fang Clan? Who is he?¡± Fang Can smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He¡¯s the grandchild of the clan head, Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s also the son Miss Yueru¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Gustav had heard before that there was an eldest grandson in the Fang Clan by the name of Fang Xingjian. He was an ordinary person with mediocre talent and was not treated in high regard. Two years ago, he had run away from home and disappeared. No one had expected him to have become a Demigod and even returned with killing intent. Gustav looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Sir, I really didn¡¯t know of your identity before this. I hold your power in great respect and awe, and I hope to receive your forgiveness for my impulsiveness this once. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you after this.¡± ¡°I said earlier¡­¡± Faced with Gustav¡¯s plead for forgiveness, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°That because of your rudeness, I¡¯ll have to take at least one of your arms. With the powers of the Dupont Clan, it¡¯s nothing to reconnect back an arm.¡± Gustav still wanted to plead further, but suddenly, he stared at his right hand with eyes agape. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Gustav¡¯s right arm had already disappeared before anyone knew what had happened. Blood was spurting out furiously from the wound at his shoulder, and Gustav rolled onto the floor, crying out in agony. He no longer carried the disposition of a member of a great clan. As one of the successors of a clan with such a long history, he had always been a person who had everything brought before him. Having been pushed to level 29 through the use of resources, he had not even experienced a battle of life and death before. So, how could he possibly bear the pain of losing an arm? In the blink of an eye, he fainted from the immense pain. After all, magic prints Warriors relied on the power of magic prints. They did not go through so many realms, and they were not equipped with as many abilities as Knights were. Even at level 29, not all magic prints Warriors were equipped with the ability to regenerate. If Gustav continued to be in a coma, he would probably die from the loss of blood directly. The desperation in Jessica¡¯s eyes grew even stronger. With what she had done to Fang Xingjian previously, she could not even begin to imagine how he would take his revenge on her. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian looked toward Jessica and said, ¡°The person that I¡¯m looking for is already here. Right now, I¡¯m going to kill you. What more do you have to say?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jessica suddenly dropped down to her knees and went into a daze for a while. Her tears were like a kite which had broke off from its string, flowing down endlessly without restraint. Under the terror of impending death, her mind was completely blank, seemingly unable to think of anything. When Fang Xingjian shook his head and was about to take action, Jessica suddenly screamed out, ¡°Wait! Wait a minute! You¡¯re looking for Caroline, right? Back then, she was the one who came looking for me and got me to betray you. You want to seek revenge from her, right? ¡°Right now, she has already entered a secret department of the Federation, and you won¡¯t be able to get to her so easily. However, there¡¯s still a secret channel between us, and I can help you to look for her!¡± As she spoke, Jessica could not hold it in and began crying. Simultaneously, she kept her eyes on Fang Xingjian with an expectant gaze. ¡°Caroline¡­¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. However, at the next moment, his entire face seemed to be covered in endless frost. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help to look for her. I¡¯ll wipe out the entire Onassis Clan. ¡°However, you can stay alive for a little longer and wait to watch the show.¡± At the next moment, Tyrant, who was in the form of a bangle, transformed and turned into a huge python that was over one meter wide. He swallowed up Jessica entirely. The huge python then turned back into a bangle and returned to Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. However, there was now another face on the surface of the bangle. On a closer look, one would be able to tell that it was Jessica¡¯s face, which had shrunk many times over. Her eyes blinked, and there was desperation in them. Fang Xingjian instructed Tyrant, ¡°Let her stay alive for now. I want her to see for herself how wrong her decision was back then.¡± Fang Xingjian then turned to look toward Fang Can. Fang Can had long since been dumbfounded by the power and series of brutal means Fang Xingjian had displayed. When she saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turn toward her, she could not help but tremble a little and say, ¡°Xingjian, we¡¯re kin of the same blood. You can¡¯t possible want to kill me?¡± ¡°Kill you? You think that I only want to kill you?¡± Killing intent surged in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°That old demoness Li Shuanghua is heartless and vicious. She killed my mother and wanted me to be a slave for her grandchild for life. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she hope to see the Fang Clan in prosperity? Then I shall have the entire Fang Clan spurn her right before her eyes. I want to see her get betrayed and cast aside by the entire Fang Clan. Then I¡¯ll have her kneel down before my mother¡¯s corpse, kowtowing to admit her wrongdoings. I want to let her know that she has done wrong.¡± Fang Can shook her head and smiled while saying, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xingjian, do you understand that the clan head is a Divine level expert? You won¡¯t be able to win against her. ¡°Listen to my advice. Leave Demonic City right now and return to Miracle World. I¡¯ll help you cover up today¡¯s matters, so the clan head won¡¯t come after you. You¡¯ll be able to live the rest of your life in peace.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian merely looked coldly at Fang Can like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m an idiot? Or are you the idiot? Having returned to Demonic City this time around, I won¡¯t give in unless I die.¡± Powerful killing intent gathered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. Tyrant, who had turned into a bangle, was secretly astonished. Despite Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm appearance, an agitated emotion, which was like a great surging sea, had seemed to be brewing in his heart ever since he returned to his hometown. Fang Can continued attempting to persuade him, ¡°Xingjian, what happened 18 years ago isn¡¯t that simple. The clan head must have her own difficulties.¡± ¡°Difficulties? What kind of difficulties could get her to kill her own daughter and torture her own grandson, bringing me up as if she were breeding a pig? After I was kidnapped by that group of Black Devils from the Onassis Clan, did she do anything? From the very beginning, she has never treated me as her grandson.¡± Seeing that Fang Can still wanted to continue, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze shone, and sword light seemed to gush forth. Then Fang Can¡¯s two arms were slashed off immediately. Fang Can¡¯s countenance was very pale. She appeared very weak as she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Then what do you want? Let me tell you first, if you want me to help you deal with the clan head, I¡¯d rather die right now. Otherwise, my whole family will have to die.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t hold any expectations of bringing you to deal with that old demoness.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°There should be a clan gathering for the Fang Clan soon, right? I want you to tell me where it is and bring me there.¡± A great clan like Fang Clan would have a gathering once a month. The gathering served to maintain the cohesion within the clan and also to sum up the clan¡¯s situation for the past month. Hearing that Fang Xingjian was so foolish as to want to head to the clan¡¯s gathering directly, Fang Can regained some spirit. A hope of being able to survive this lit up in her eyes. She said, ¡°No problem. I can bring you to the location of the gathering. It¡¯s tomorrow night. When the time comes, I can even bring you in directly, and you¡¯ll be able to meet the clan head. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to confront the clan head for the cause of Yueru¡¯s death personally.¡± How could Fang Xingjian not tell what Fang Can was thinking? He merely chose not to expose her. Sword intent flashed in his eyes as his killing intent was gradually held back. Chapter 483 Chapter 483: Entrance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian¡¯s mishap from two years ago had first arisen due to his grandmother, Li Shuanghua, forcing him to run away from home. Then he had later been betrayed by Jessica, resulting in him falling into the hands of the female Black Devil, Caroline. Caroline was the one who had tortured him the most, for a total of seven days and seven nights. However, during the entire event, the person whom Fang Xingjian hated the most was still his grandmother. She had killed his mother and had not given him cultivation resources. Additionally, she had tried to force him into becoming Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle, and she had also been aloof and indifferent to him when he got kidnapped at the end¡­ All these had caused him to be utterly disappointment in this grandmother of his. Moreover, this time around, she was planning on using his mother¡¯s remains to forge Divine Remains Equipment. Therefore, his first target right now was Li Shuanghua. The female Black Devil, Caroline, as well as the other members of the Onassis Clan who had plotted to kidnap him were prioritized below Li Shuanghua. Therefore, one day later, Fang Xingjian followed Fang Can to a huge manor and then entered it. ¡­ This manor belonging to the Fang Clan was not big, but there was a pavilion at every five steps and a sentry at every ten steps. All of them were guards which the Fang Clan had nurtured to take on the esoteric first transition jobs of becoming Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers. These powerful level 19 Warriors each had the speed to match a sports car, and they could smash a wall with a punch. Equipped with battle clothes, high frequency blades, and electromagnetic rifles, they had the power to wipe out any army on Earth. If a troop like this were brought back to 30 years ago, just a small team of ten would be able to take over an entire country. Yet right now, they could only work as guards for the Fang Clan. In the meeting room located at the second story of the manor, there were over ten important members of the Fang Clan from various departments, organizations, and companies, as well as the political and military world. As one of the Five Great Clans in the Demonic City, the Fang Clan had the support of a Divine level expert and their influence had long reached various sectors of the Demonic City, Xin Country, and Earth. The two people sitting at the very front were Fang Xingjian¡¯s second uncle, Fang Yuehe, and his third uncle, Fang Yueming. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe said, ¡°Yueming, what did you mean by your actions last month? Vennesy Company had already started to get in touch with us for cooperation. Why did you still send people to deal with them? ¡°Their president jumped off a building and committed suicide last week, his wife died of lung cancer, and his daughter has gone missing. You can¡¯t tell me that all these don¡¯t have any relation to you.¡± Third Uncle Fang Yueming laughed. Wearing a shameless expression, he said impatiently, ¡°Second Brother, they¡¯re just a crappy company. We asked them to hand over their patent, yet they were acting so smug and giving us such a ridiculous price. So, I got someone to teach them a lesson and managed to get their patent and shares without spending a single cent. What else are you unhappy about?¡± Hearing what Third Uncle Fang Yueming said, many members of Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon frowned inwardly, but they did not dare rebuke him. This was because Third Uncle Fang Yueming had gained great power thanks to his son, Fang Xingchen. After Fang Xingchen was appraised as having the talent of being a Mage and even became the Black Mage King¡¯s successor, Fang Yueming¡¯s status in the clan rose rapidly. In particular, as Fang Xingchen was doted on by Old Granny Li Shuanghua, everyone knew that the next clan head would probably be Fang Yueming¡¯s son. So, who else would still dare to go up against Fang Yueming? Second Uncle Fang Yuehe¡¯s talent was not bad, and he was also quite good in handling matters, having done a good job in managing the clan¡¯s countless organizations. However, the fact that he still did not have a son after so many years of marriage was his greatest weakness. When Second Uncle Fang Yuehe saw Fang Yueming¡¯s smug look, he was infuriated. However, there was nothing that he could do about it. He could only try to persuade Fang Yueming, ¡°Third Brother, since when is our Fang Clan short of that bit of money? With the way that you¡¯re doing things, you¡¯re throwing away our Fang Clan¡¯s reputation. In the future, who else would dare to work together with us?¡± ¡°Argh. Second Brother, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Fang Yueming stood up and said, ¡°I have an appointment with a few friends and will take my leave first. You can continue to chat.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Fang Yuehe bellowed furiously. ¡°Mother isn¡¯t here yet and you¡¯re leaving? Are those bad influences of yours more important than our Fang Clan¡¯s gathering?¡± ¡°Second Brother, how can you say that? Isn¡¯t the reason I¡¯m making so many friends for the sake of our Fang Clan?¡± The other members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon wore helpless looks as they watched the two brothers get into an increasingly heated argument. They were unwilling to get themselves involved in such internal strifes of the main branch. Just then, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Fang Can walked in slowly with Fang Xingjian right behind her. When Second Uncle Fang Yuehe turned to see Fang Can, he let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Fang Can, why are you so late? Don¡¯t you know the time for today¡¯s gathering?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out from behind Fang Can. ¡°Second Uncle, we haven¡¯t met for two years and you¡¯re speaking with such confidence now.¡± With Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, the entire hall was filled with gasps. Most of the people looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief like they were looking at a ghost. A minority of the people did not recognize Fang Xingjian. However, after hearing about him from the people next to them, they also looked at this young man in great surprise and curiosity. Third Uncle Fang Yueming was the first to shout out, ¡°You rascal! You still dare to come back?¡± Fang Yueming¡¯s expression was very cold as he said, ¡°Back then, when Mother asked you to be Xingchen¡¯s apostle, how could you dare to escape?! You¡¯re extremely selfish and heartless! Do you know that because of the bloodline connection, the apostle Xingchen got later is much weaker in comparison?¡± Hearing Third Uncle Fang Yueming¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian smiled. His smile was extremely brutal as he looked at Third Uncle Fang Yueming like he was looking at a dead man. He ignored his third uncle and turned to look in his second uncle¡¯s direction. Back then, Fang Yuehe had been the one who secretly let Fang Xingjian sneak away from the ancestral hall, giving him the chance to make his escape from Fang Clan. Otherwise, he would have become Fang Xingchen¡¯s slave for life. After he was kidnapped by Black Devil Caroline, he was told that his second uncle had done this to weaken Fang Xingchen¡¯s power. It was so that Fang Yuehe himself would have a greater chance to fight for the position of clan head in the future. However, regardless of whether what Caroline said was true, it was a fact that his second uncle had saved him. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Second Uncle, I have returned today primarily for two reasons. Firstly, I want to take back my mother¡¯s remains. Secondly, I want to ask Li Shuanghua why she killed my mother back then.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words once again astonished everyone present, and it was as if their eyes were going to pop out. Neither Fang Xingjian¡¯s second uncle nor his third uncle had expected Fang Xingjian to be so direct, saying such things before so many people. Back then, it had been announced to the public that Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother, Fang Yueru, had died of difficult labor. So, Fang Xingjian¡¯s words immediately caused a commotion to break out in the meeting room. Many eyes lit up. The people seemed to be gloating over the misfortune of others and were waiting to watch a good show. When these people from the side branch saw this drama breaking out amongst the people from the main branch, they were more than happy to watch the action. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe frowned. There seemed to be a deep sense of loneliness in his eyes. ¡°Xingjian, I know that you¡¯re feeling very bitter about these matters, but this isn¡¯t how you should be doing things.¡± Fang Yuehe then let out a long sigh, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have came back.¡± ¡°You little rascal! Since when did you get the rights to utter nonsense here?!¡± Third Uncle Fang Yueming let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Seize him!¡± Fang Yueming then turned toward Second Uncle Fang Yuehe and said, ¡°Second Brother, regarding the matter of you letting Xingjian go, i¡¯ll slowly settle the score with you when Mother is back.¡± Over ten Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers charged in, all of them pointing their electromagnetic rifles at Fang Xingjian. Then two people stepped forth to seize Fang Xingjian. Through the strong killing intent which those Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers exuded, Fang Xingjian knew that they would really shoot the moment he made any movements. Chapter 484 Chapter 484: Ferocious Beast Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsDespite seeing that a team of Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers had dashed in and were pointing their electromagnetic rifles at him, there was not a hint of anxiety reflected on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. His powerful martial will, which was also his powerful sword intent, allowed him to accurately grasp the surrounding situation. In the entire meeting room, only three people could get his slightest attention. One of them was naturally his second uncle, Fang Yuehe. This second uncle of his had spent his time slowly accumulating power to get stronger, Instead of being mesmerized to take the faster path through magic prints, he had spent a lot of time staying at first transition. He had been consistently tempering his physical body and will, and had only attained a breakthrough to the second transition two years ago. During the last two years, his power had soared at a rapid rate. Right now, not only was he a level 29 magic prints Warrior, but his battle prowess was one of the very best amongst those magic prints Warriors who were at the same level as him. Fang Xingjian could sense that the diabolic energy in his second uncle¡¯s body was much greater than what others had. It was clear that his second uncle, Fang Yuehe, had already been to Miracle World before, and that he had brought back a tremendous amount of diabolic energy with him. The second person who attracted his attention was his third uncle, Fang Yueming. Fang Yueming was also a level 29 magic prints Warrior, but he had become one through using a tremendous amount of resources. Even if a little bit of the resources which had been used on him were given to Warriors who were slightly more talented, it would have been possible to nurture ten level 29 magic prints experts. Therefore, the thing that had really attracted Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention was not his third uncle but that faintly discernible power in him which seemed to be exuding a faint pressure. The third person who had attracted Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention was a middle-aged man who had been sitting in a corner of the meeting room all this while. From the moment when Fang Xingjian appeared till now, this person had been keeping his eyes closed, resting as if nothing before him could pique his interest. However, Fang Xingjian could sense that aside from himself, the martial will on this person was the strongest amongst everyone present. If the martial will of the other people could be said to be a fruit knife, then this person¡¯s martial will could be said to be a thoroughly tempered battle saber. Furthermore, this person was constantly tempering and condensing his martial will, causing it to exude a great glow when Fang Xingjian sensed with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. Using his powerful martial will to control the situation, Fang Xingjian looked toward Third Uncle Fang Yueming and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever tries to kill me.¡± Third Uncle Fang Yueming spoke with disdain, ¡°Seize him.¡± Two of the Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers reached out to grab Fang Xingjian¡¯s left and right shoulder respectively. However, they had only gotten one inch closer when Fang Xingjian¡¯s body moved ever so slightly, taking the initiative to knock into them. With a tremendous boom, the battle clothes the two Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers wore, which could protect them even against grenades, were smashed into pieces. The two soldiers were sent flying out with blood spurting from all over their bodies. At almost the same time when Fang Xingjian made his move, all the Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers fired their rifles. The electromagnetic blasts shot out bullets which traveled at ten times that of the speed of sound. Each of them was capable of penetrating through armors and even tanks. Countless bullets encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The bullets hit on his body, and immediately, it seemed as if they had struck against some indestructible material. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Endless electric sparks splattered and then reflected out, causing the people in the room to retreat rapidly. ¡°What?!¡± ¡®How can this be?¡± ¡°Several hundred bullets that can penetrate armors at ten times that of the speed of sound¡­ Even a stronghold would be crushed. Yet to think that he¡¯s able to forcible force them off?!¡± Just as everyone was shocked speechless, Fang Xingjian moved. In that instant, his entire silhouette dissipated and became extremely wispy, charging toward the Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers like a gust of smoke. Then he continued to throw out punches with the most primitive and brutal sheer force which was filled with endless evil and viciousness. It was like a super meat grinder. Flesh and blood were suddenly sent flying all over in that instant, and all the Black-Crystal Armored Soldier were torn into tiny pieces. ¡°How bold!¡± In almost the same instant when Fang Xingjian dashed into the crowd and crushed all the Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers, the middle-aged man who had kept his eyes closed all this while made his move. At the moment he moved, he was like a divine dragon from beyond the heavens, appearing behind Fang Xingjian with a flash. His two fists flashed with starlight for a while before his countless punches struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Each of his punches carried an astonishing martial will. Then it was as if that with every punch on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the people in the surroundings felt as if their heart leaped strongly. After over ten punches, all of them were feeling faint and wondered if their hearts would explode. This was the middle-aged man¡¯s renowned martial arts, the Soul Shaking Fist. In each punch,the explosive force from his physical body was secondary. The most important component was the overwhelming martial will contained in them. They would shake the hearts of people and destroy the opponent mentally. It was said that he had once fought against over ten assassins who were wearing armor. Each of his punches was shocking. So, after only 20 punches, although all of the armored warriors appeared to be without a single injury, all of them had died due to having their hearts explode. This time around, the middle-aged man had gone at full power toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body stiffened with every punch, as if he was badly shaken by the man¡¯s martial will to the extent that he could not move. After a total of 108 punches with the Soul Shaking Fist, the middle-aged man¡¯s countenance was pale, and there seemed to be cold sweat emerging on his forehead. It was apparent that his martial will was depleted by quite a lot. Looking at Fang Xingjian whose body had stiffened and was no longer moving, the middle-aged man let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°For you to just be practicing martial arts but not the mind¡­ what¡¯s the point even if your physical body is extremely powerful?¡± An evil smile crept up the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°What?!¡± In the next instant, over 1,000 streams of mysterious aura rose up. Before the middle-aged man could react, an extremely malevolent power exploded at his chest. His entire body was forcefully torn into two pieces by Fang Xingjian, who had used two forces to tug on the left and right of the middle-aged man¡¯s body. Strong gales gushed out in all directions from Fang Xingjian¡¯s action, sending blood spraying everywhere. Seeing this, the people in the surroundings were all horrified. They had been in power for very long, and their levels had practically all been gained through taking in resources. When had they even encountered a fight like this up front? ¡°To think that even the Soul Shaking Fist was torn apart by him¡­¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s body is so powerful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just like a human-shaped beast.¡± Third Uncle Fang Yueming was so angry that his eyes turned bloodshot. He pointed to Fang Xingjian and scolded, ¡°You little b*stard! How dare you choose to be a beast over being a human and killing a member of your own family?! Today, I shall teach you a good lesson on behalf of Mother! I¡¯ll let you know what it means to respect people of a higher status! I¡¯ll show you what strict regulations are like!¡± However, Fang Xingjian merely threw him a glare, and Fang Yueming immediately took three steps back in fright. At the next moment, a black shadow encompassed Third Uncle Fang Yueming¡¯s body. That was the punch which Fang Xingjian had launched out after dashing forth directly. His fist seemed to contained the most terrifying power in the world. It was like it was going to tear the world apart. When this punch was thrown out, everyone present felt as if there was a huge and extremely ferocious and malevolent beast soaring up into the air. It was as if after letting out a furious bellow, the huge beast shattered the ground and tore the sky apart. Everything before them turned dark, like the world had been completely destroyed and there was neither light from the sun nor the moon. Faced with this punch from Fang Xingjian, everyone present seemed to be unable to summon any will to resist. All their spirit, will, and consciousness seemed to be suppressed. Under the pressure they squeaked like they would be completely crushed at the next moment. Chapter 485 Chapter 485: Ferocity Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFaced with such a fierce punch, Third Uncle Fang Yueming was scared, stunned, and totally unable to unleash the power of his level 29 magic prints. He just watched as that violent punch smashed toward him. However, right before the fist was going to smash into Fang Yueming¡¯s head, another palm darted out to intercept with an aura which was like N¨¹wa patching the heavens 1 . If it could be said that Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist was like a huge and violent beast that would wreak havoc and create chaos, even tearing the skies apart¡­ Then this intercepting palm was like the Goddess N¨¹wa¡¯s act of patching up the heavens. No matter how hard one were to crush the sky, it would still be mended again. In that instant the fist and palm came into contact, a muffled sound resonated in everyone¡¯s minds. It was as if their consciousness were completely shattered, and their minds had gone blank. At the next moment, violent gales rose from where the two hands had collided. The shock waves sent everything in the meeting room flying outward. When the next collision occurred, the strong gales brought about by the fist and palm sent the walls and the building itself flying. How terrifying were these physical powers?! Fang Xingjian lifted his head and looked over. The person who could react to his punch and even managed to fend it off was, as expected, his second uncle, Fang Yuehe. Fang Yuehe said furiously, ¡°Xingjian, are you going to kill even your third uncle?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever tries to kill me. There¡¯s no relation to who the person is or who is backing that person up.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flickered and once again darted out toward Third Uncle Fang Yueming. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe let out a furious bellow and chased after him. There was a green glow lighting up all over Fang Yuehe¡¯s body. This was the light from the magic prints power. At this moment, Second Uncle Fang Yuehe had started to activate the powers of the evil god that was from beyond the heavens. Then at the next moment, wherever his hands passed by, the atmosphere seemed as though it had been commanded by a sovereign. It condensed and formed many huge dragons. All of them then headed toward Fang Xingjian in an attempt to bind him. Black magic was split into 12 types. This was the same for magic prints. There were 12 different types of diabolic energy, representing powers of 12 different influences. The green faction was different from the gray faction that summoned living creatures from an alternate world and modified living creatures. Unlike the Gray Robed Mages like Tyrant and Fang Qian¡¯s gray magic prints, the diabolic energy which green magic prints and Green Robed Mages possessed excelled in imitating and integration. The green faction¡¯s cultivators could integrate almost all the different abilities in the world. Therefore, Green Robed Mages and green magic prints formed a faction that was said to have the least distinguishing features, yet it was also the most unique. It was because the users could perform any kind of power. With Old Granny Fang as the head, the Fang Clan excelled the most in controlling the atmosphere. The second transition job which Second Uncle Fang Yuehe took on had also been Old Granny Fang¡¯s second transition job in the past. The job was the Heavenly Disaster Medium, which excelled in controlling the atmosphere and creating natural disasters. It was said that this ability to control the atmosphere was something which Old Granny Fang had imitated from a Divine level ferocious beast she had encountered on her past travels in Miracle World. At present, Fang Yuehe had created many atmospheric dragons. They stuck to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, naturally encompassing and binding him. Concurrently, all the people in the surroundings also had a huge atmospheric dragon wrapping around and protecting them. Each of these atmospheric dragons condensed endless gases and contained power which was sufficient to overturn mountains and engulf great rivers. Watching as the several hundred atmospheric dragons were trying to tear up Fang Xingjian, Second Uncle Fang Yuehe shouted, ¡°Xingjian, give in quickly. Once my Atmospheric Dragons Formation is really activated, even I won¡¯t be able to control its prowess.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a few invisible earthworms. How dare they call themselves dragons?!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a snort and then inhaled deeply. Endless electromagnetic waves, radiations, heat, and light surged toward his body wildly, and his body was soon gushing with power. Over 1,440 streams of aura rose from his body, and the terrifying power continued to gush about in his body like an earthquake which had broken out in the ground. Crisp kaboom kaboom sounds rang out incessantly. Fang Xingjian exerted force, and the several hundreds of atmospheric dragons around him were all thrown off from the impact. Then he punched out, scattering several tens of atmospheric dragons into strong gales. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe¡¯s countenance turned into one of shock. He would never have expected that Fang Xingjian could achieve something like this. The density of ether particles in Demonic City was actually extremely low, and the same went for diabolic energy. Most Warriors would have to rely primarily on their physical power for battle, and their extraordinary powers would be over ten times weaker than they would be in Miracle World. Fang Yuehe had amassed a tremendous amount of diabolic energy in his body for him to be able to perform the Atmospheric Dragons Formation. However, to think that Fang Xingjian had managed to break through them merely with his physical power¡­ How strong was his physical strength?! Fang Yuehe¡¯s countenance changed drastically, and he let out a loud bellow, ¡°Explode!¡± In that instant, the atmospheric dragons, that were originally surrounding Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, exploded one after another. Each of the dragons, which were condensed from high pressure air, radiated wildly. The prowess from the explosion of each atmospheric dragon was seemed almost comparable to that of a fuel-air explosive. Now, all the several hundred atmospheric dragons were comparable to several hundred fuel-air explosives exploding. What kind of prowess was this? With just a single attack, the Fang Clan¡¯s entire manor was smashed into dust. The shock waves had also rendered several streets in the vicinity into flat land. A mushroom cloud soared up into the air, and the crazy tremors and deafening sounds coming from the ground resonated throughout all of Demonic City. All the members of Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon, who had been dragged out by the atmospheric dragons around them, looked at this shocking explosion in fear. Only then did they understand that Fang Clan¡¯s second son had actually grown to such a level without them knowing. The most terrifying thing was that none of them knew what method he had used for him to be able to amass a tremendous amount of diabolic energy even in Demonic City. This unknown ability had allowed him to fully unleash such a powerful extraordinary power. However, just as everyone thought that Fang Xingjian was either dead or seriously injured, a black silhouette charged out abruptly and appeared before the Fang Clan¡¯s second son. It was Fang Xingjian. His clothes were all torn and tattered, but there was not even a hint of blood found on his body, let alone any wounds and injuries. He had gotten away unscathed. The Fang Clan¡¯s second son let out a terrified cry, and another over ten atmospheric dragons formed instantly. They grabbed out at Fang Xingjian and then exploded once again. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and let out a maniacal bellow. The terrifying sound waves resonated toward the atmospheric dragons, sending all of them scattering outward. Then Fang Xingjian reached out to grab the Fang Clan¡¯s second son, smashing streams of air shields wherever he passed by. Fang Yuehe¡¯s battle clothes were destroyed before Fang Xingjian even got close. Just as Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was about to grab Fang Yuehe¡¯s head, a brilliant jade which was of the purest green color flew out from Fang Yuehe¡¯s body. It exploded instantly, unleashing streams of green light. They formed a protective barrier with the intention of shielding Fang Yuehe. This was clearly the item which Fang Yuehe had used to amass the diabolic energy, and it was clearly a treasure. However, when faced with this abrupt and explosive power, Fang Xingjian did not even cast a look at it. There seemed to be huge beasts roaring out in the world as Fang Xingjian¡¯s violent palm force crushed the barrier. Then he grabbed Fang Yuehe¡¯s neck. As fierce power gushed out, all of Fang Yuehe¡¯s ability to resist was crushed, and Fang Xingjian lifted Fang Yuehe with his hand like he was lifting up a chicken. Chapter 486 Chapter 486: Anti-ether Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsSeeing Fang Yuehe was being grabbed, the other members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon let out a cry and unconsciously wanted to make a move to save him. A person sent out a tornado toward Fang Xingjian, but Fang Xingjian sent it flying back toward the person with just a puff. The person was then was knocked into the ground, and they fell unconscious on the spot. Another person sent out over 100 wind blades slicing out at a rapid speed, but the blades were flicked away by Fang Xingjian¡¯s kick. Kicking the air like this, the shockwaves, which were formed from compressing the air, crushed all the wind blades. This attacker was also sent flying several tens of kilometers away. Then yet another person dashed right up to Fang Xingjian, and the high frequency saber he was holding slashed out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck. The high frequency saber, which vibrated ceaselessly at a rate of 20,000 times per second, was sufficient to crush all metals in the world. This was especially true when this member of the upper echelon of Fang Clan had a powerful aura, and all the forces from the saber¡¯s edge were gathered into one spot. It was clear that this person was an expert in using the saber. When this saber attack came slicing down, it exuded an impact which would even slice through a mountain or river even if they were to appear before the wielder. There was a clank sound, and the member of Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon felt happy. ¡°I hit! No matter how strong your body is, to think that you would dare to take my full power attack with your throat. You¡¯re far too arrogant!¡± However, after this thought went through this member¡¯s mind, he realized that his saber attack could not cut through no matter what he did. There was even a powerful backlash. The high frequency saber was instantly rendered into dust by the vibrations. The wielder also suffered from broken tendons and bones as he dropped to the ground, spurting blood. Faced with everyone¡¯s attacks, Fang Xingjian had not even moved his upper body a single inch from the very beginning. He stood there in midair like a demonic god that had come from hell as he grabbed the throat of the Fang Clan¡¯s second son, Fang Yuehe, tightly with one hand. Fang Xingjian was also exuding a surging malevolent aura which was filled with brutality, craftiness, and maliciousness. No one else from the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon dared to charge up to Fang Xingjian, and they all stared at him, who was standing in midair. They were like ducks who had their throats grabbed, unable to say a single word. Fang Xingjian glanced across the entire room while grabbing onto Fang Clan¡¯s number two, Fang Yuehe, as if he were a small chicken. With long black hair swaying in the wind and appearing like flames, Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°Under Li Shuanghua¡¯s lead, the Fang Clan is really getting weaker by the generation. The upper echelon is mediocre and incompetent, while those at the bottom are without the chance to excel. Furthermore, the Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, is extremely useless as well. ¡°I think that from today onward, it¡¯s best to remove Li Shuanghua from the position of the clan¡¯s head. I¡¯ll be the one to lead the Fang Clan.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, everyone turned pale from shock. Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, even bellowed furiously, ¡°What impudence! How dare a b*stard like you dare to speak so shamelessly?!¡± ¡°Speak shamelessly? There are so many useless and good-for-nothing people here, but none of you can even take a single attack from me. What¡¯s the problem with me leading over all of you?¡± Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, said furiously, ¡°Wretched kid! You¡¯re really a wretched kid! To think that you would dare to speak words of such heresy! Mother was right about you. You¡¯re an inhumane and ungrateful kid¡­¡± ¡°Have you said enough? If you have, then it¡¯s time for you to die.¡± Fang Xingjian squinted. Then as his body created a long air current, his empty hand had already clenched into a fist, smashing down on Fang Yueming¡¯s head fiercely like a descending meteor. However, at this moment, an abnormality arose. A strange smile crept up on Fang Yueming¡¯s face. Then at the next moment, even though Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist had smashed down onto Fang Yueming¡¯s head, Fang Yueming seemed to have disappeared like smoke. Fang Xingjian was slightly taken aback. Then at the very next instant, a deafening sound rang out from within a one-kilometer radius. Many thick stone pillars rose up, forming a huge formation. From outside the formation, Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, smiled smugly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, did you really think that we didn¡¯t know of your arrival? Fang Can secretly reported it to us long ago! Not only were we aware that you were coming, but we also knew that you¡¯ve taken up the path of Knights and become a Demigod with one tier of perfection! ¡°However, I hadn¡¯t expected that not only have you attained perfection in your body¡¯s toughness, but there¡¯s also the aura of over 1,440 specialty seeds (internal specialties plus external specialties) coming from your body. You¡¯ve already reached two tiers of perfection, right? ¡°However, that¡¯s useless. This anti-ether formation is something that the Earth¡¯s Federation specially came up with to deal with Knights like yourself. Once this formation is activated, you won¡¯t be able to perform any martial techniques, regardless of what they are. You¡¯ll also be attacked by the geomagnetic force of all of the earth. Fang Xingjian, you better submit to us without putting up a fight.¡± Standing beside the Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, was his wife. She said impatiently, ¡°Why are you saying so much crap to him? When dealing with a b*stard like him, we must first give him a good beating before we talk.¡± Hearing what the two of them said, the countenances of all the people present turned grim. In particular, Fang Can¡¯s face was now extremely pale as she shouted, ¡°Third Young Master! I¡¯m still in here!¡± Fang Yueming laughed loudly. ¡°Fang Can, you¡¯re sacrificing yourself for the clan. I¡¯ll help you take good care of your entire family.¡± A member of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon said, ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. What a vicious Third Young Master. Your intention today isn¡¯t just to seize Fang Xingjian. You¡¯re probably also thinking of getting rid of us old men so that it¡¯ll be easier for you and your son to lead the clan in the future.¡± Fang Yueming did not answer directly but just smiled and said, ¡°My son has already become a blessed son of the heavens, someone who will move unhindered in the world in the future. As his father, I can¡¯t be too much of a disgrace, of course. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll also be dealing with the messy small matters on his behalf.¡± The cold light gleaming in Fang Yuehe¡¯s eyes grew increasingly stronger. However, while he was still being grabbed by Fang Xingjian, he could not say anything, nor could he look in Fang Yueming¡¯s direction. He could only control the vibrations in the atmosphere to converse, ¡°Third Brother, you already knew about this?¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fang Yueming nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Brother. However, there can only be one clan head in the Fang Clan, and it¡¯s clear that my son is more suitable for the job. Therefore, I can only make preparations for that.¡± Fang Yueming was actually planning on killing his Second Brother and the members of Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon. Then he would push all the blame onto Fang Xingjian. However, it was not just because these old men would impede Fang Xingchen¡¯s rule over the Fang Clan. There was another reason for Fang Yueming¡¯s actions. He had already received the information that his Second Brother kept a minor celebrity as his mistress and that she had gotten pregnant three months ago. At first, Fang Yueming¡¯s Second Brother had not gotten any children all this while and thus had not been a match for him. However, now that his Second Brother had gotten an illegitimate child, Fang Yueming would have to make the first move. After all, human nature would not change. From the perspective of the Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, it was hard to say if his Second Brother would still remain as harmless in a few more years after having a child of his own. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying so much?¡± Fang Yueming¡¯s wife waved her hand and said, ¡°Do it. Activate the formation.¡± Fang Yueming proceeded to put his hands together to form seals. Streams of electricity flashed about, and countless geomagnetic forces underwent changes, moving around unhindered in the formation. Wherever they passed by, all the buildings and streets were rendered into dust. Concurrently, the entire Demonic City and even the ten over cities around Demonic City experienced a large-scale blackout. All the electricity had been gathered to this spot. Right after that, the anti-ether formation was completely activated. Streams of lightning filled up the entire space, and amidst waves of agonizing cries, over half of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon were pulverized. As the atmosphere bellowed, Fang Xingjian dashed forth. However, when he reached the borders of the formation and was about to dash out of the formation, it was as if he had smashed into an invisible wall. With a tremendous boom , a violent power swept out, and Fang Xingjian felt like he had knocked against a continental shelf. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed, and gray light started to rise from his body. Chapter 487 Chapter 487: Appearance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs the wave of gray light rose up, Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms swelled abruptly to become thicker. The muscles on his entire arm had become completely different on a structural level. It was as if his arms had turned into a pair of dragon claws, exuding powerful and overwhelming waves. At the next moment, he let out a furious bellow and struck out with his fists consecutively. With each punch, the sky would tremble, the atmosphere would howl, and streams of shock waves would send the surrounding streets flying. However, when his punches landed against that invisible wall, there was no reaction at all. Fang Yueming let out a smirk and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Fang Xingjian, this is an anti-ether formation formed from geomagnetic forces. Right now, you¡¯re unable to perform any of your techniques and can only unleash your physical power explosively. But no matter how powerful your physical body is, are you able to go up against the geomagnetic forces of the entire Earth?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his entire body landed on the ground. At the next moment, streams of lightning dragons attacked the surface of his body. However, his body absorbed them, turning them into nourishment which would increase his body¡¯s toughness. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe hid behind Fang Xingjian and was protected by him as he absorbed all the thunderbolts. ¡®It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t even use a single of my techniques. ¡®If I use black magic¡­ But the diabolic energy here is too weak for that. There¡¯s very limited black magic that can be performed¡­¡¯ The myriad of thunderbolts encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body entirely. As the blinding light from the thunderbolts shone down, Fang Xingjian seemed as if he had turned into a sun which had appeared on Earth. The surrounding ground within a 100 meter radius had all been oxidized. Although Fang Xingjian was still continuing to absorb the thunderbolts, his body was heating up at a crazy rate. The forces of the thunderbolts present were already sufficient to power up all of Demonic City for 100 years. With a surge of such terrifying powers, even if a person had attained perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, it would be impossible for him to continue to withstand against this power. As his body temperature continued to soar, even the physical particles would gradually collapse in the end, and the person¡¯s body would become completely integrated. Having sensed this, a hint of anxiety appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a powerful formation. To think that I¡¯m unable to barge out of it even though I have attained two tiers of perfection. The people from your country are really powerful. I can at most hang on for another half an hour before I get blasted to death by these thunderbolts.¡± In Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, another voice rang out, ¡°It really is a little beyond my expectations. To think that they¡¯ve tapped into the electricity of the entire city. The Fang Clan seems to have set up their own nuclear reactor as well.¡± ¡°Reactor? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Leave the rest to me.¡± After the two voices in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind finished talking, Fang Yueming, who was far away and outside the anti-ether formation, looked at the fully suppressed Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, are you still going to put up a stubborn resistance? If you surrender now and cripple your cultivation, I may be willing to spare your life.¡± Fang Yueming was thinking that if he could replace Fang Xingchen¡¯s current apostle with Fang Xingjian, he would be able to help his son. For this reason, he was willing to spare Fang Xingjian¡¯s life. However, just as he said this, there seemed to be invisible sharp swords slashing out in the void space. Green light was bursting out from his body, blocking the series of attacks. ¡°What?!¡± Fang Yueming watched in astonishment as the green light veil gradually dissipated. It was as if there was something in the void space continuously slashing at the light veil encompassing his body. He could not understand what was going on. This was especially so when that light veil, which was formed completely from diabolic energy and was usually used to protect his body, seemed to be too weak to stand a fight before this series of invisible attacks. It appeared to be as fragile as glass. What Fang Yueming did not know was that the person trapped in his anti-ether formation was not Fang Xingjian, but the talented Gray Robed Mage who had disguised himself as Fang Xingjian¡ªTyrant. As for Fang Xingjian, he had kept himself concealed between spatial gaps from the very beginning, relying on the hint of sword intent in Tyrant to communicate with him. Right now, as Fang Xingjian was concealed in the spatial gaps, there were only streams of incorporeal sharp swords surrounding Fang Yueming¡¯s body, slashing on him ceaselessly. It was the second sword of the Four God-Slaying Swords¡ªInfiltrating Void. This, together with his physique of being immune to diabolic energy, rendered Fang Yueming¡¯s light veil as useless. The first sword of the Four God-Slaying Swords, the Rebirth, was a sword technique which built up on one¡¯s foundations as well as increased one¡¯s attributes and potential. The second sword, Infiltrating Void, was a powerful sword technique which could enter through spatial gaps and penetrate through everything. It was traceless and undetectable. In comparison to the Astral Obscurity Sword, the Infiltrating Void was one notch higher. Even at the moment of the attack, the sword stances could still remain hidden. This prevented the opponent from being able to find out what had attacked them even until the moment of their death. The third sword, Lightless Sword, was a sword technique of unrivalled speed, one that could slash out sword ripples which were several tens of times his agility. The fourth and final sword was All-Conquering. This was an ultimate sword technique which combined all the Killing techniques Fang Xingjian had acquired. It could truly cut and slice through everything, even light. Having performed ¡®Infiltrating Void¡¯, Fang Xingjian was just like a demonic god from beyond the heavens, and Fang Yueming was completely unable to detect him. He could not understand what was going on at all and just watched as the light veil encompassing him get hacked at and eventually dissipate. Seeing the light veil, it became clear to Fang Xingjian that this was probably the power Li Shuanghua had left behind in Fang Yueming to protect him. This was also the power which Fang Xingjian had detected to be hidden in Fang Yueming¡¯s body. ¡°Who¡¯s there?! ¡°Who¡¯s attacking me?!¡± Fang Yueming bellowed loudly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out from all directions, ¡°Fang Yueming, have a good taste of my sword arts¡­ It is the best in the world, perfect and flawless..¡± Then at the next moment, Infiltrating Void was fully activated. The incorporeal sword force exploded outward from Fang Yueming¡¯s body. At the greatest level of mastery for the Infiltrating Void, it could penetrate through everything material as well as explode outward from all material substance in order to kill the opponent. Amidst an overwhelming cry of agony, the sword force exploded in Fang Yueming¡¯s body, and he plunged down toward the ground, bathed in blood. His wife let out a cry of surprise and caught him, but she felt that an overwhelming sword force was also exploding out from within her body. The couple immediately rolled onto the ground, crying out in pain. Their powerful physical strength tore the surrounding streets into debris, but that was unable to reduce the pain in their bodies in the least. Fang Xingjian had intentionally held back, only injuring rather than killing them. This put them through extreme pain and agony.. ¡°You little b*stard! You¡¯re a goner! I must tear you into pieces!¡± Third Uncle¡¯s wife shouted loudly. ¡°Mother! Come and save us quickly! Save us!¡± As Fang Yueming suffered from serious injuries, the entire anti-ether formation was stopped, and Tyrant regained his effeminate and pale figure. He grinned as he watched Fang Yueming and his wife continue to struggle and cry out. Second Uncle Fang Yuehe, Fang Can, and the remaining three members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon watched this scene in terror. If it was not because Tyrant had absorbed all the impact, they would have died long ago. Despite this, there were only five of them left. Fang Yueming and his wife, both of whom had collapsed and were crying out in agony, wore complicated expressions. In the spatial gaps, Fang Xingjian, who had unleashed the full power of the Infiltrating Void, was now on his guard to the extreme. It was because he could sense that in Fang Yueming¡¯s body, an immense and extremely dark power, which was filled with the aura of dignity and order, was slowly wakening. ¡°Is she¡­ finally coming?¡± Then at the next moment, an emerald green glow burst out from Fang Yueming¡¯s eyes, and the voice of an old lady came out from Fang Yueming¡¯s throat. ¡°You vile spawn! Are you trying to kill your uncle?!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice, which was filled with killing intent, caused the entire sky to vibrate as he said, ¡°Li Shuanghua, this good-for-nothing causes families to break up and decimates people just for the sake of some shares and patent rights. For the past few years, he has been throwing his weight about, bringing harm to countless innocent people. Today, I must kill him with my sword. Stop me if you can.¡± Chapter 488 Chapter 488: Windthunder Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Fang Yueming¡¯s expression became even more savage. No, it was not Fang Yueming¡¯s expression. The physical body of Fang Clan¡¯s third son was now under Li Shuanghua¡¯s complete control. Her power and consciousness which had been left behind in Fang Yueming¡¯s body were now finally awakened in this crisis. A Divine level expert¡­ Just a hint of their martial will could affect the physical world, just a single thought from them could create tornadoes, and just a hint of their consciousness could create a tsunami. Layers and layers of green magic prints rose from Fang Yueming¡¯s body incessantly. Accompanied by a will which was extremely dignified and majestic, everyone felt as if their bodies were no longer within their control. Conferred Knights could use their Heaven¡¯s Perception to sense the area within a ten meter radius, but the will of a Divine level expert was over ten or even 100 times more powerful than the will of a Conferred Knight. In this instant, Li Shuanghua¡¯s will had already encompassed the space which was over 1,000 meters in radius, and the space seemed to distort continuously. That was from Li Shuanghua¡¯s consciousness unconsciously distorting the space. When everyone present saw this scene, their countenances turned extremely grim. The power of a Divine level expert was far too terrifying. Just a single movement, or a single thought, could affect the space which was within a 1,000 meter radius. Fang Xingjian, who was hiding in the spatial gaps, also felt shocked. However, his martial will was extremely strong, so how could he possibly be frightened? He immediately activated his Infiltrating Void at full power once again, and streams of sword force were sent gushing into Fang Yueming¡¯s body. The sword force exploded where his blood vessels, nerves, brain, and even heart were located. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s action this time around only caused Fang Yueming¡¯s body to shiver a little, leaving him unscathed. Fang Yueming¡¯s body was now completely covered up by layers of green energy, on the inside and the outside. This power which seemed similar to green diabolic energy was not really the evil god¡¯s power. It was actually Li Shuanghua¡¯s power. She had refined the diabolic energy into her own power. Right now, she was having them encompass Fang Yueming¡¯s entire body, right down to every single physical particle. With this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword force was forcibly fended off. At the next moment, Li Shuanghua¡¯s (Fang Yueming¡¯s) eyes burst out with green light. Layers of martial will seemed as if they were traversing through the world, searching into each and every spatial gap. The power of a Divine level expert¡¯s martial will was not only able to affect the physical world. It could also conduct the most detailed scan through the spatial gaps. Being highly adaptable, a Divine level expert¡¯s martial will would encompass 1,000 meters when it was great and powerful, and penetrate deep into spatial gaps when fine and tiny. This was what a Divine level expert¡¯s martial will was like. ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± At the next moment, green light burst forth explosively in the void space. Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette suddenly appeared and plunged down at rapid speed from midair. With a tremendous boom , he smashed down into the ground, causing the ground to tremor, rippling like huge waves and pushing away large areas of buildings. Sensing such a terrifying prowess, Third Uncle¡¯s wife laughed out loud, ¡°You little b*stard, weren¡¯t you being very arrogant? Didn¡¯t you want to be treacherous and a heretic? Today, we¡¯ll let you know just how different you are from a Divine level expert.¡± However, at the next moment, looking at Li Shuanghua¡¯s green eyes which had turned in her direction, Third Uncle¡¯s wife immediately shut her mouth from fright. ¡°You¡¯re our Fang Clan¡¯s daughter-in-law. It¡¯s improper for you to be shouting so loudly.¡± Third Uncle¡¯s wife immediately nodded like a docile little chick. Li Shuanghua looked toward the direction Fang Xingjian had plunged down into and said coldly, ¡°Vile spawn, are you still going to resist?¡± At the next moment, invisible sword forces exploded within a ten meter range from Li Shuanghua¡¯s body, both inside and outside her body. The explosions caused the streams of green light encompassing Li Shuanghua to tremble wildly. There seemed to be countless green sparks splattering out as well. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Li Shuanghua said coldly, ¡°A Divine level¡¯s martial will is even sturdier than a level 29 Superior Divine Weapon. Its scanning range can reach out to 1,000 meters, and the rate of transmission is at the speed of light. It can scan right down to physical particles and into spatial gaps. ¡°What do you have to go against me?¡± With a loud boom , Fang Xingjian was once again blasted out from the spatial gaps. After he plunged down to the ground, beams of green light incessantly blasted against his body in void space. That was Li Shuanghua using her martial will to strike him directly. A Divine level expert¡¯s martial allowed them to affect the physical world within 1,000 meters as they wished. This was especially so when the martial will was a type of electromagnetic wave which could transmit at light speed, preventing the person receiving the attack from fending off or avoiding it. The target would only be able to take the attacks as they came. Boom boom boom boom! As the attacks were launched wildly, Li Shuanghua simply stood where she was. With a change in her thoughts, green light flashed explosively in the void space, and surges of invisible martial will continued to strike directly against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, smashing him over 50 meters underground. ¡°You vile spawn! Surrender now!¡± Accompanied by a thunderous bellow, which resonated across the skies and under the outburst of green light, Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will materialized into a huge green palm. It was covered with various green shining magic printsand exuded a profound, long-lasting, mysterious, and cool aura. With the appearance of this palm, the atmosphere in the air above the entire Demonic City seemed as if it was being controlled as countless tornadoes gathered, compressing the air more and more. Many pure white spheres were formed as part of Li Shuanghua¡¯s renowned ultimate technique¡ªCloudmist Windthunder. The moment each atmospheric compression of Cloudmist Windthunder exploded, the shock waves formed from the explosions could destroy the buildings within a 100 meter range. Right now, numerous Cloudmist Windthunders appeared, densely packed, in the sky. It was a scene which would really give a person the chills. Everyone was thinking that if these Cloudmist Windthunders were to explode, would that not mean that at least half of Demonic City would be blasted away? Second Uncle Fang Yuehe¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. One of the reasons for that was because as a Divine level expert, Li Shuanghua¡¯s prowess was far too great. The moment she took action, Fang Xingjian, who had suppressed the entire scene earlier, had no means of fighting back. Another reason was because he secretly hated how Li Shuanghua was biased. To think that she had left her consciousness and powers in Fang Yueming¡¯s body. Earlier on, even when Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands grabbed him, Li Shuanghua had not come out to protect him. ¡®I¡¯ll probably never be able to become the head of the Fang Clan as long as my mother is around.¡¯ As for Fang Xingjian, after once again witnessing the prowess of a Divine level expert, no one felt that he still had any hope for the future. He would just be a stepping stone which would better bring out the shine of how powerful a Divine level expert was. Looking at the densely packed Windthunders in the sky, a cold gleam exploded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Li Shuanghua, since I said that I¡¯ll be killing Fang Yueming today, I¡¯ll definitely be killing him. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to save him no matter how much you try.¡± Li Shuanghua bellowed coldly, ¡°B*stard. Going against the people above you and assaulting your seniors¡­ How can you possibly still have the shame to stay alive?!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a loud laugh and said, ¡°Li Shuanghua, you¡¯re still not going to open your eyes and see what kind of useless son you¡¯ve given birth to? He is arrogant, acts like a tyrant, and his talent is extremely bad. Yet he only knows how to be jealous of those with talent and tries to get rid of people who are dissidents to him. ¡°Right now, even I alone would be able to beat up this entire group of people. Even if I leave elders like these alone, it would just be trouble. What does it matter if I kill all of them?¡± ¡°Abominable!¡± With a furious bellow, Li Shuanghua sent the Windthunders charging down toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Chapter 489 Chapter 489: Retreat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed into fine slits, and it seemed as if endless sword light was running turbulent in them. His Heaven¡¯s Perception was unleashed to its limits as he continued to absorb all light waves and sound waves, analyzing the locations, directions, and speed of the Windthunders. Then the Four God-Slaying Swords¡¯ third sword, Light Pursuit, was activated. This sword technique, which pursued extreme speed, was suddenly activated. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the entire world had become so slow that it was as if everything had come to a standstill. The densely packed Windthunders in the sky seemed to have frozen in midair. Each gap between them and each flaw they had were now apparent to Fang Xingjian. Then a stream of sword light appeared with a flash out from the first Windthunder that landed. It was followed by a second stream, a third stream, a fourth stream¡­ The densely packed streams of sword light pierced through the Windthunders, one after another¡­ Light Pursuit was activated at full power, and with just a single thought, over one million streams of sword ripples swept out across the air, turning each and every Windthunder into powder. In this space, which seemed to be almost at a complete standstill, all the Windthunders started to swell up slightly. They were all going to explode and scatter completely in the air in the next few seconds, blasting a tremendous hole in the atmosphere of the entire Demonic City. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze once again turned toward Li Shuanghua. Then at the next instant, several hundred thousand streams of sword ripples gushed forth within a millisecond. Right now, Li Shuanghua¡¯s physical body was not present. She had only left a part of her power and consciousness in Fang Yueming¡¯s body. Earlier, she could still fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s ordinary slashes. However, right now, every single physical particle in Fang Yueming¡¯s body was being slashed consecutively by several tens of streams of sword ripples. Being attacked by such a high density and frequency attack, even the power she had left behind was unable to fend it off. Kacha kacha kacha. In almost one-hundredth of a second, Fang Yueming suffered from tens of millions of slashes. At the next moment, the burst of green light surrounding his body was completely shattered, and he was cut up into a bloody mess, practically turned into a lump of meat paste. However, Li Shuanghua was a Divine level expert after all. For Fang Xingjian to be attacking in one-hundredth of a second, he had already reached his limits. So, just as Fang Yueming¡¯s body was on the verge of death and the one-hundredth of a second had already passed, Li Shuanghua finally made her move. Completely encompassed by layers upon layers of green light, Fang Yueming¡¯s body was seemed as though it was pushed by endless waves from the atmosphere, and he disappeared into the horizon after a slight pause. In order to protect her son¡¯s physical body, Li Shuanghua had directly controlled the atmosphere and transported Fang Yueming away. The only thing left behind was a voice filled with killing intent, resonating in midair. However, having faced such an attack, even if Fang Yueming could survive, he would be a complete cripple. ¡°You vile spawn. My physical body isn¡¯t present today, so I shall spare your life for now. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely suppress you personally so that you won¡¯t get to keep on living and bringing shame to our Fang Clan.¡± Concurrently, a stream of green light flashed explosively and blasted against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body at the speed of light, preventing him from giving chase. After Fang Xingjian sent out several hundreds of thousands of sword ripples slashing out to disintegrate the green light instantly, Fang Yueming¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found. He had escaped several hundreds of kilometers away and then disappeared. Watching this scene, everyone was stunned. Li Shuanghua, who had managed to suppress Fang Xingjian completely earlier, had made her escape? Everyone seemed to find it hard to accept this scene. It was not until when Fang Xingjian appeared in the void space, sending his domineering sword intent gushing out and striking against everyone¡¯s bodies, that someone reacted. As a patter sound rang out, as if unable to withstand the pressure from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent, the remaining members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon all kneeled down to the ground. Fang Can looked in horror at Fang Xingjian who was up in the air. To think that he could force a Divine level expert¡¯s consciousness to withdraw¡­ Just how terrifying was his battle prowess? Third Uncle¡¯s wife also looked with disbelief in the direction Fang Yueming had disappeared to as she mumbled to herself, ¡°How is that possible? How could this be? To think that this little b*stard managed to force Mother¡¯s power to draw back?¡± The moment she finished saying this, she felt an immense pain coming from her face. As a tremendous force exploded on her face, she was sent spinning and flying out with a boom, knocking into ten over buildings and causing them to collapsed. She then landed into a pile of ruins. ¡°Who hit me?!¡± Struggling to get to her feet, Third Uncle¡¯s wife spurted out a mouthful of blood, together with a few teeth. She lifted her head in fury, only to see Fang Xingjian standing before her, watching her with a cold gaze. Hints of sword intent circulated around her body, and it felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured down on her. ¡®If I speak carelessly, he¡¯ll really kill me.¡¯ Third Uncle¡¯s wife shuddered and said while trembling, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m from the Hua Clan. You¡¯ve already offended Li Shuanghua. If you kill me, our Hua Clan won¡¯t let you off either.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at her coldly, as if he were looking at a piece of pork served on a dish. ¡°I hit you because of your impertinent words. The reason I¡¯m not killing you is because your sin isn¡¯t deserving of death. It has no relations with the Hua Clan at all. ¡°However, you helped Fang Yueming to set up the anti-ether formation. I can¡¯t let this go just like that.¡± At the next moment, Hua Meimei let out an agonizing cry and collapsed. She felt as if something sharp had exploded in her mind. That was from Fang Xingjian tapping directly into her mind using the Infiltrating Void. From that day onward, her limbs would be completely uncoordinated, and she would never be able to perfectly coordinate her physical body¡¯s power. She would not be able to cultivate martial arts for life and would only remain an ordinary person. Turning his head, Fang Xingjian looked toward the members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon who were present and said coldly, ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll be the head of the Fang Clan. Do any of you have anything to say?¡± Everyone exchanged glances. Although Fang Xingjian had pushed back Li Shuanghua this once, it had only been her clone after all. They were still afraid that Li Shuanghua would come after them in the future if they were to surrender to Fang Xingjian completely. However, Fang Xingjian was before them right now. If they did not agree, they were afraid that he would kill them with a single slash of his sword. Just as everyone was hesitant on what to do, Second Uncle Fang Yuehe took a step forward and said, ¡°Xingjian, with your current abilities and sword arts mastery, I have no objections for you to become the clan head. ¡°Before the battle between you and Mother is truly decided, we¡¯ll also help you to manage the clan temporarily.¡± Fang Yueming made his point very clear. Before the victor between Fang Xingjian and Li Shuanghua was really decided, they would help Fang Xingjian to manage the clan. However, once Li Shuanghua won against Fang Xingjian, they would pledge their loyalty to Li Shuanghua. Basically, they would just listen to whoever turned out to be the winner. However, even if that was the case, they would definitely still suffer from Li Shuanghua¡¯s wrath after the whole matter was over. The reason that Fang Yuehe took the lead to say this was clearly because he was aggrieved by his Mother¡¯s biasedness. The others wore troubled expressions. However, when they sensed the increasingly intense killing intent coming from Fang Xingjian, they could only nod in agreement helplessly. Fang Xingjian was aware that it was impossible for them to completely submit to him before the Divine level expert Li Shuanghua was defeated. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Help me spread the word that I¡¯ll be Fang Clan¡¯s clan head from today onward. Li Shuanghua has been a negative example over the years, acting like a tyrant. She is no longer fit to continue to take the position as the clan head. ¡°All of Fang Clan¡¯s influences in Demonic City must come to pledge their loyalty to me within three hours. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be seen to have rebelled against the clan together with Li Shuanghua.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had not expected that for the sake of her third son, Li Shuanghua would be able to ignore the loss of her reputation as a Divine level expert and withdraw just like that. The thing he was most worried about at the moment was that Li Shuanghua did not care about her reputation at all and would choose not to come look for him. He was worried that she would choose to bear with it for now, for the sake of the Divine Remains Equipment, and only decide on the next action after she had successfully forged the Divine Remains Equipment. If that were the case, the methods he could choose to use would be too little. Therefore, he decided to go with the current plan as he thought with great feelings of hatred, ¡®I don¡¯t believe that even this won¡¯t be able to force you out.¡¯ Everyone nodded bitterly, knowing that a huge storm would be brewing in Demonic City. This was also the truth. With the accelerated networking of the modern society, the news of Fang Xingjian pushing back Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone had spread throughout the entire Demonic City in less than half an hour. Then it spread toward all the major influences on Earth. Of course, only the various powerful clans, influences, and experts knew of this piece of news. Ordinary people only heard that a gas explosion had occurred in Demonic City. They knew nothing of the battle between experts or the division of the Fang Clan. Then as the piece of news that Fang Xingjian had sent out became known by more and more influential people, more and more people rushed over to Demonic City in great anticipation for the great show which would be broadcasted. Chapter 490 Chapter 490: Federation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAt the highest level of a building with 200 floors, and in the most luxurious room of the entire Demonic City, Fang Xingjian looked down at Demonic City below his feet as it beamed with brilliant lights. All kinds of sword intent continued to seethe in his mind. Behind him, Tyrant was lazing on the sofa. His eyes seemed to be shut and yet they were not really so. It was as if he was dozing off. Fang Xingjian threw him a glance and said, ¡°Why have you become lazier and lazier of late? Cultivating one¡¯s martial will is like sailing against the currents. If you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll end up falling further back. If you continue being so lazy, your martial will will probably become increasingly weaker.¡± Tyrant opened his eyes and said lazily, ¡°I joined you guys to interact with you in seclusion previously, and I have a clear plan for my future path now. ¡°I feel that something like black magic isn¡¯t something prepared for us humans. Just relying on black magic can only increase one¡¯s battle prowess, yet it is difficult to bring one¡¯s realm up. It¡¯s more of a means of attacking intended for living creatures that are powerful to begin with. ¡°Therefore, in order to let myself attain a breakthrough to the Divine level, I must combine the Knight¡¯s means of tempering the will and physical body.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the same for magic prints and black magic. Borrowing the idea of how Knights cultivate can better help you attain a breakthrough to the Divine level. ¡°This time around, when you went against the many experts from the Fang Clan by yourself, I could tell that you were already able to have a great control of your physical body and will. You also showed signs of advancement in your martial arts, as well as progression in your fist intent.¡± Back when Tyrant had single-handedly fought against the many experts from the Fang Clan, each punch and kick that Tyrant displayed had not only been accompanied with extremely explosive and violent physical strength. It had also come with a world-crushing, beast-roaring state. However, the fist intent seemed more vague and hazy, having yet to be fully nurtured. ¡°That¡¯s right. But after I saw your exchange with Li Shuanghua, my level of comprehension went up a notch,¡± Tyrant said. ¡°You press forward with an indomitable will because you have the support of your extraordinary talent. ¡°I don¡¯t have your talent. If I charge on forward without knowing how to advance or retreat at the right moment, I may end up completely exhausted like a meteor one day. ¡°Therefore, as I progress, I need to rest even more. ¡°When I¡¯m fighting, I must be fierce and domineering like a demonic god from hell. But during ordinary days, I must enjoy myself and nurture my spirit.¡± As Tyrant said this, he smiled. That feeling of laziness he exuded was even stronger now. He was like a huge beast laying down prone, turning around and yawning, slowly nurturing his physical strength. ¡°The true path of cultivation is to alternate the tension between tightened and relaxed. I¡¯m unable to cultivate in the same way as you do. If I keep myself that tense all the time, I¡¯ll collapse. So, I can only choose to cultivate in another way..¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He merely thought of the remaining three years of his lifespan and nodded slowly. ¡°This is a way as well. It¡¯s all good as long as you¡¯ve found a way that suits you.¡± Tyrant looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Then what about you? Although Fang Qian is unaware, I am fully aware that your Four God-Slaying Swords technique doesn¡¯t just have four swords. There¡¯s still the concealed profoundness of that fifth sword. That sword move is probably the one that can truly bring down a Divine level expert. ¡°Your comprehension must now be greater than mine after your exchange with Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone this time around.¡± ¡°I did gain some comprehension.¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head and looked toward the sky, gazing at the starry night sky. He said, ¡°The will of Divine level experts is even more powerful than I expected. If I want to really complete the fifth sword, I still need some time.¡± It was because Fang Xingjian was still unable to perform the fifth sword independently that the Four God-Slaying Swords was still called as such. However, what Fang Xingjian did not share was that although he was unable to perform it by himself, he could perform the fifth sword once he activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. This was also the trump card Fang Xingjian had prepared for when he would go against the actual Li Shuanghua. At that moment, there was the sound of someone knocking on the door. Then Second Uncle Fang Yuehe came in. He wore a complicated gaze as he looked toward Fang Xingjian, who had his back to him, and said, ¡°Xingjian. Time¡¯s up. There are still seven people who haven¡¯t come.¡± Saying that, Fang Yuehe placed a stack of documents on the table, and Fang Xingjian started scanning through these documents with his Heaven¡¯s Perception. The people, whom they were waiting for, were all either the presidents of the various companies which were under the Fang Clan, the commanders of the various bases, or the leaders of special troops. There were a total of seven of them, and they were all considered as the key personnel of the Fang Clan. They held control of 80% of the Fang Clan¡¯s manpower and wealth, but none of them had come to meet Fang Xingjian within the stipulated time frame to pledge their loyalties to him. This was also within Fang Xingjian¡¯s expectations. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then,¡± Fang Xingjian said to Tyrant, ¡°I¡¯ll take four, you¡¯ll take three?¡± ¡°Bring them all over?¡± ¡°Bring them all over and then let them stay here to live out their old age,¡± Fang Xingjian communicated to Tyrant through his thoughts. Many people had guessed that Li Shuanghua would rush over with her actual body to suppress Fang Xingjian, the clan¡¯s rebel. However, Li Shuanghua had not appeared at all. Seeing that things were gradually moving in a direction he did not hope to see, the killing intent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart grew increasingly stronger. He had already made the decision that even if he had to overturn the world, he had to force Li Shuanghua out. However, just as they were about to set off, Second Uncle Fang Yuehe¡¯s cellphone rang. The moment he picked it up, his countenance immediately changed. Then he turned to say to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Xingjian, a representative from the Federation has come.¡± Before he finished his words, the door to the room was pushed opened, and a cool looking lady with short hair walked in. She was wearing high heels and a set of military uniform with a short skirt. Ta ta ta ta sounds came from her high heels, and she walked straight right up to Fang Xingjian as if there were no one else around. ¡°Hello, Mister Fang. I¡¯m Gao Lan, from the Planetary Defense of the Earth¡¯s Federation. I represent the Federation to order you to stop all the activities you¡¯re carrying out in Demonic City.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°Earth¡¯s Federation?¡± The Earth¡¯s Federation referred to the ultimate organization formed by the Earth¡¯s five strongest countries and the Five Great Clans. They practically represented the Earth¡¯s strongest influences in various domains. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Federation¡¯s upper echelon, as well as the various countries¡¯ leaders, are extremely unsatisfied with your recent actions in Demonic City. They hope that you can immediately stop such violent and barbaric actions. Otherwise, we can only interfere by using force.¡± After hearing what Gao Lan had to say, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°Based on what I know, Li Shuanghua is one of the ten permanent council members of the Earth¡¯s Federation. Is she the one who asked you guys to come and stop me?¡± That lady smiled. ¡°Regardless of the answer, we hope that Mister Fang can be more rational and not lose your head to fury. The great influence of the Federation encompasses the entire Earth. Making an enemy of the Federation would mean that you¡¯re also making an enemy of all of Earth. I hope that you can give your reply after careful consideration. Don¡¯t act on impulse and make a rash decision that you¡¯ll regret for life just because you¡¯re young and impetuous.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Li Shuanghua feels that I won¡¯t be able to stand up to the pressure from the Federation and that I will quietly wait for her to come back, right? Or maybe she thinks that she doesn¡¯t have to rush back and that she can suppress me by relying on the Federation¡¯s powers?¡± The female military officer smiled. Although she appeared polite, she could not hide her air of superiority that was in her eyes. ¡°Is that not the case?¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491: Surround and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs a member of the Earth¡¯s Federation, the female military officer was very clear as to how extensive the power of the Earth¡¯s Federation was. As an organization jointly started by the Five Great Clans and five powerful countries, not only had they brought in the five strongest humans on Earth who were the five Divine level experts, they had also garnered in 80% of the countries, organizations, businesses, and main influences of the world. Under such a tremendous power, not a single person or object would be able to resist. Whoever or whatever dared to resist would all be crushed into powder by extreme power. Especially since the influence of the Divine level experts had been growing for the past few years. The Federation¡¯s influence had continued to grow rapidly, and it had truly become the Earth¡¯s strongest power. This was also not the first time that the female military officer had encountered people who were supposedly experts, leaders, or dictators. However, when they faced the Federation, these people immediately turned into trembling little lambs. Therefore, she smiled quietly, as if waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s terror and anxiety. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reaction seemed to be completely beyond her expectations. He seemed extremely calm, feeling neither fury nor terror. He merely asked curiously, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys thought of the possibility that I can not listen to your requests?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The female military officer seemed to have yet to react to Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°You people have stayed too long in a safe environment and think that power, regulations, and society is everything. Haven¡¯t you people ever thought that if an overwhelming power ever was to appear, all the authority, wealth, and power that you usually rely on would all be useless?¡± Fang Xingjian understood that Earth was different from Miracle World after all. Their societal rules and ways of thinking had been seeping in for several hundreds or thousands of years. They were nothing something that a few strong experts could change in a mere ten or so years. Moreover, the Earth¡¯s military forces were equipped with varied high technology items and the density of the ether divine art and diabolic energy here were both extremely low. Therefore, the people here did not revere the strong as blatantly nor as much as compared to those in Miracle World. The people here were more used to relying on politics, wealth, influences, and military force to resolve issues. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the female military officer laughed in contempt as she looked at Fang Xingjian as if she was staring at an idiot, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re that overwhelming power?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. The reason he had dared to come to Demonic City to face Divine level experts was clearly because he had made his own assessments. The diabolic energy on Earth was weak. Moreover, Fang Xingjian himself was immune to diabolic energy. This would result in all the Divine level mystical prints Warriors being unable to rely on their diabolic energy, thus only able to rely on their own power to fight against him. In a battle of physical strength, there was no overwhelming difference between Divine level experts and level 29 experts. For example, the only area in which an existence like Li Shuanghua was more powerful than him would be her martial will. From the look of things, his ¡®Light Pursuit¡¯ could already close this gap through extreme high speed sword techniques. Moreover, he still had his fourth sword, as well as the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Terra Ingurgitation, and his fifth sword which he had not performed back then. On Earth, Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities were sufficient to allow him to fight against Divine level experts. Since that was the case, how could he possibly be making compromises? ¡°Li Shuanghua has yet to take my abilities in high regard? She feels that you good-for-nothings are enough to stop me? Then I¡¯ll make her see how ridiculously wrong she is.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the female military officer and calmly said, ¡°Scram. Tell the people from the Federation that unless they immediately break off ties with Li Shuanghua, expel her from her position as a permanent council member, and get her to either hand over my mother¡¯s remains or tell me where she is. Otherwise, I will not stop. ¡°I will make you guys understand that not only are you forbidden to go against me, but if you were to meet my enemies and not immediately chop them up into pieces and bring them to me, you¡¯ll all suffer the most painful and bloody revenge from me.¡± The female military officer looked at Fang Xingjian as if she was looking at a fool. However, the next moment, she sensed a surge of sword intent entering her brain from the top of her skull. Her own will was unable to stand up for a fight before this sword intent and her body was instantly and completely controlled by this will. She dropped to the ground and rolled out of the place. The female military officer continued rolling on the ground, entering the lift, then exiting from the lift at the first story, and then continued all the way out of the building. Covered in dirt and dust, she stood up, wearing an infuriated expression. As she looked in the direction of the building¡¯s highest story, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This b*stard! This lunatic!¡± Her cellphone rang, and when she picked it up, a man¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°How was it?¡± ¡°He rejected!¡± the female military officer said furiously. ¡°This guy is extremely stubborn! If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know who he is up against! ¡°Take action! Take action immediately! ¡°We will earn great merit as long as we apprehend him!¡± A short while later, through the sound waves and light waves Fang Xingjian was absorbing, he could sense that over 100 people had barged into the building. Many of the levels were being attacked and taken over. They were making their way up to the highest story at an astonishing speed. Each of these people were covered in armor. They looked as if they were fully equipped robots , as if they were the warriors of the future. Ordinary walls and levels were unable to stop them. With the enhancements from their mechanical exoskeletons, no weapons could penetrate them and all of them had great strength. Even Fang Clan¡¯s Black-Crystal Armored Soldiers were brought down by them without being able to show any form of resistance. From the bottom, the female military officer looked at the mecha troop that was rapidly heading upward in the building and said with a cold smile, ¡°This is the Federation¡¯s newest mecha troop. Each set of equipment they are wearing are formed from three layers of explosion-proof metal, providing resistance against explosions, from being pierced, from bullets, as well as high and low temperatures. They are even equipped with the newest exoskeleton power system, which allows the explosive burst of their strength and agility to be magnified by ten times or even more. ¡°When matched with top quality ion rifles and circular lightning swords, their damage prowess could easily match that of second transition Conferred Knights. ¡°Each member of the troop has also undergone a long period of hypnotism and medicinal injections. They are all highly experienced soldiers with wills of steel. Unless it is by Divine level experts¡¯ martial wills, they won¡¯t be suppressed by any things such as fist intent or sword intent. ¡°Moreover, each of them are also second transition magic prints Warriors for which the Federation has invested tens of millions to nurture.¡± Next to her, another military officer nodded and said, ¡°As long as they can successfully apprehend Fang Xingjian this time around, not only will we be able to get full support from Madam Li Shuanghua, but we¡¯ll also be able to expand our troop and become one of the core troops of the Federation.¡± The female military officer broke into a confident smile. Over 100 level 29 magic prints Warriors were all equipped with the best equipments. Since its very beginnings, this troop had yet to fail any missions and they had even had the record of suppressing the rebellion of an elite troop formed from 100,000 men with 100 soldiers alone. In her mind, Fang Xingjian was doomed. Not long after their conversation, the armored warriors who were moving along the corridors at rapid speed fell, one after another. After being swept through by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent, the fervent beliefs and steel wills formed by their usual training were not worth a mention. One after another, their consciousnesses were attacked by the sword intent and they were knocked out unconscious. Ten minutes later, the female military officer stood at the building¡¯s entrance with a grim countenance as she watched the unconscious mecha warriors being brought out one after another. Suddenly, blood started flowing from her seven apertures. A large amount of her capillaries had been cut open and blood was spurting from them. Although the damage was not serious, her appearance was very scary. It was then that the female military officer finally realized that as long as Fang Xingjian wanted to, he could easily kill her whenever he would want to. Terrifying sword intent seethed in her consciousness, leaving behind seeds of terror in her heart. Unless she could defeat Fang Xingjian, she would forever have a great flaw in her will for life, unable to make any further progress. For several decades from that day onward, she would be plagued by nightmares of Fang Xingjian every single night. However, she could no longer care much about it. Running over to her car, she made her escape immediately, absolutely terrified. Chapter 492 Chapter 492: Pursue and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian stood before the full-length window on the highest story of the building. Looking down at the mecha warriors who were being moved out ceaselessly, as well as the female military officer who had escaped, Fang Xingjian said to Tyrant, ¡°You stay here and watch the place. I¡¯ll follow them to take a look.¡± At the next moment, the Infiltrating Void was activated, and he darted into spatial gaps and completely disappeared. ¡­ Elsewhere, the female military officer was in a limousine which was moving at a rapid speed of 100 kilometers per hour. The street, along which the car was moving, had already been cleared off in advance. The female military officer looked at the incoming call on her cellphone with a grim countenance. ¡°No, we failed. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ Yes¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll be heading over immediately¡­ ¡°I understand.¡± After the female military officer put down her cellphone, she got a shock. It was because she realized that without her knowing when, Fang Xingjian had taken a seat opposite her. One of her hands quickly reached for the gun she had, but Fang Xingjian only had to send out his sword intent before her body completely stiffened up, rendering her unable to move. Hints of a desire to struggle, hesitation, and desperation flashed in her eyes. Her will was completely suppressed by Fang Xingjian, just like a rock knocking against an egg, crushing it into bits. She could no longer summon any power to resist. ¡°Who were you reporting to? Where are the seven members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon who went against me?¡± The female military officer said in a daze, ¡°I was reporting to General Tang. The seven members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon have all been brought over to General Tang¡¯s residence.¡± Fang Xingjian carried on to ask a series of questions and got a better understanding of the entire Federation. If the Five Great Clans were said to only have taken up a 30% share in the Federation at the start, then as time went by, their development, as well as the Divine level experts¡¯ various extraordinary powers, resulted in them now controlling over 70% of the entire Federation. Although there was internal conflict in the Federation, they would naturally join forces when they encountered external enemies. It could be said that this time around, in Fang Xingjian¡¯s fight against Li Shuanghua, the worst possible scenario would be for him to have to fight against the Federation and the other four Divine level experts. This would happen unless Fang Xingjian could continue on undefeated, killing and defeating his opponents in turn. He had to make them understand that the price of them going up against him was much higher than for them to make an enemy out of Li Shuanghua. General Tang, whom the female military officer had contacted, was Li Shuanghua¡¯s representative in the Planetary Defense of the Earth¡¯s Federation. He controlled the power of the troops in the Planetary Defense. ¡®I shall unroot all of your influences in the Federation completely. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll come out then.¡¯ ¡°Where is General Tang? Bring me to him.¡± ¡­ Outside a mountain villa in Demonic City¡¯s countryside, Fang Xingjian strolled in between spatial gaps, as if he were taking an idle stroll in a garden. In merely a few seconds, he managed to pass by many guard posts, but he also found a small surprise. Three young men dressed in black were slowly getting closer to the external wall of the villa. ¡®If there are Divine level experts lying in ambush, the three of them would serve well as scouts. ¡®And with these newbies¡¯ abilities, they¡¯re doomed to die if they enter. I can consider ensuring their safety if I follow them.¡¯ After giving it some thought, Fang Xingjian followed behind the three young men. Looking at the majestic villa, the young man in the lead, who had slightly tanned skin, said, ¡°It¡¯s right here. Based on the surveillance camera on the highway, my younger sister was eventually brought to this place.¡± Beside him, another young man said, ¡°Ah Hao, this place seems to be the military¡¯s territory. Maybe we shouldn¡¯t be barging in¡­¡± Another young man with a buzz cut also said, ¡°I heard that a high ranking military officer stays here. What on earth did your younger sister get herself into?¡± The slightly tanned young man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. My sister wasn¡¯t the only one who was brought here after going missing. A number of young girls have also gone missing here. There were even some female stars who came by this place. What did you think could happen?¡± The countenance of the young man with a buzz cut changed, and he said, ¡°Ah Hao, is what you said for real? If that¡¯s the case, the person inside is probably very dangerous. He¡¯s definitely a highly ranked officer.¡± The slightly tanned Ah Hao said, ¡°If you guys want to leave, then go on. Before they died, my parents left my younger sister in my care. Even if I die here, I must go in and check it out.¡± The young man with a buzz cut then immediately said, ¡°Ah Hao, what kind of people do you think we are? People from our Righteous Dojo are all good brothers. In the worst scenario, we can just die together. I¡¯m going in with you!¡± The other long-haired young man hesitated for a moment before refusing to follow them. ¡°I can¡¯t go in. I still have to take care of my grandmother. Ah Hao, I¡¯m sorry, I really cannot go with you.¡± The two young men climbed over the wall, and the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He had already decided on saving the lives of these two young men. It was a pity that Ah Hao and the young man with a buzz cut were only at first transition level and their ability to sneak in and investigate was extremely weak. At almost the same instant when they went over the wall, they were detected by the infrared rays of the security system. Then just two minutes later, they were already surrounded by a large number of soldiers. A one-eyed military officer smiled coldly as he looked at the two young men who were now surrounded. ¡°The two of you are really brave to dare barge into this place.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand, and over ten soldiers charged forth to seize the two young men. As the two young men were only at first transition, they were completely suppressed in the blink of an eye. However, just as Ah Hao was about to be seized, Fang Xingjian, who was hiding in the spatial gaps, suddenly pointed out with a finger, releasing a stream of sword intent onto Ah Hao. At the next moment, it was as if Ah Hao had received divine help, and he struck out with his palm. A tremendous boom rang out, and powerful air currents shot out in all directions. Amidst violent sword Qis, streams of sword force shot out in all directions from the center of his palm. The explosive outburst of power in this moment seemed as if several hundreds of thousands of kilograms worth of explosive had gone off. As a tremor ran through the ground and the mountains shook, half the villa was turned into flat land. The area within several tens of thousands meters turned into ruins, and several hundreds of soldiers were killed by the blast. Only Ah Hao and his friend remained standing there, looking at the ruins before them. Ah Hao stared at his palm in a daze, as if he could not believe that he was the one who had done this. ¡°An expert!¡± That one-eyed military officer bellowed and darted out from the ruins. He glared at Ah Hao and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Planetary Defense¡¯s World Demolition Fervent Saber. An expert like you is definitely not a nobody. Tell me¡­¡± Ah Hao unconsciously punched out across space, and the second transition level 29 magic prints Warrior exploded, sending a sheet of blood rain down. Under his companion¡¯s astonished gaze, Ah Hao stomped one of his legs down onto the ground. Then the area within one kilometer exploded instantly, revealing a large area of underground structures. This was the true face of the mountain villa. At the next moment, several tens of powerful auras locked onto Ah Hao and his friend, and endless killing intent gushed toward them. The young man with the buzz haircut opened his mouth wide and said in astonishment, ¡°F*ck. Ah Hao, you¡¯re incredible!¡± Chapter 493 Chapter 493: Too Weak Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAh Hao was looking at this scene in a daze. He said in slight disbelief, ¡°I¡¯m actually this amazing? ¡°I¡¯m actually so f*cking amazing?¡± At that moment, several tens of experts emerged from the underground base, eight of whom were securely guarded in the center. Seven of them were the members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon who were protected at this villa. The remaining person, a thin old man with a full beard, was General Tang, the Fang Clan¡¯s representative in the military. Although he appeared to be very old, he still had great vigor and exuded strong valiance. He seemed to be a person who shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. An old president from one of the Fang Clan¡¯s organizations shouted out as he looked anxiously at the state of the ruins, ¡°Is Fang Xingjian here?! Is Fang Xingjian here?!¡± General Tang, who was beside him, gave him a slap and shouted, ¡°What are you screaming for? If you don¡¯t wish to die, then just stay here quietly.¡± As he spoke, he had already walked up till he was 100 meters away from Ah Hao. ¡°Kid, who are you? Do you know where you¡¯ve barged into?¡± Ah Hao looked at the crowd of people who were all wearing military uniforms. Even if he did not recognize the components on their uniforms, he knew that this person before him was a high ranking officer. He said a little nervously, ¡°I¡¯m Lai Wenhao. My younger sister was abducted and brought here. Release her immediately.¡± ¡°What rubbish are you talking about?¡± General Tang frowned. He had initially thought that this person was someone Fang Xingjian had sent, but it seemed that this person was totally unrelated to Fang Xingjian. General Tang waved his hand and said, ¡°Seize them.¡± However, no one in the surroundings moved. In fact, they could not even stay standing as they fell in succession, let alone being able to move. These people around General Tang were all elites in the military who were under the Fang Clan¡¯s command. There were several tens of them, and they were all level 29 magic prints Warriors. Putting aside the fact that they were experienced fighters, they were all powerful warriors who were well equipped. Yet, to think that they had all fallen without any warning! By this moment in time, Fang Xingjian had already slowly walked out from the spatial gaps. Looking at the seven members of the Fang Clan and General Tang, who were the only ones still standing, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You people dare to lure me here without even getting a Divine level expert to set up an ambush?¡± General Tang¡¯s face trembled a little as he looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply and just looked at the seven members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon. The disposition he exuded was hard to fathom. Ever since he emerged from his seclusion back in Great Western City, his abilities had become increasingly unfathomable, and his sword intent was increasingly hard to grasp. Furthermore, after his battle with Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone, this situation was growing increasingly serious. It was as if Fang Xingjian did not fit in with the rest of the world and that he would dissipate into thin air at any moment now. When General Tang saw that he was completed ignored, a hint of fury flashed in his eyes. Then streams of green light flashed through his body, and explosive air currents burst forth from his back. He charged out toward Fang Xingjian like a rocket. Concurrently, lightning flashed through his body and he was covered up in a layer of metallic armor. At this moment, the power of his magic prints, muscles, and armor were all merged into one and gathered in his hands. Forming seals with his hands, he showed a 70% to 80% similarity to Li Shuanghua¡¯s large hand which was formed from her condensing her martial will. As the impact emerged from his hands, the sounds of the wind and thunder could be heard, and it was as if a myriad of thunderbolts had exploded in the sky. Confronted with this palm strike which General Tang demonstrated at 120% of its power, Fang Xingjian casually sent his palm out to collide with General Tang¡¯s. It was a pity that when the two palms came into contact, General Tang¡¯s face flushed red and the blood vessels throughout his body swelled up. He felt as if he had collided into an aircraft carrier and the pressure was so great that his entire body was rendered unable to move. He could only forcibly receive the blows from the surges of backlash, unable to say a single word. Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was very much at ease as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re so weak. Why do you still want to fight against me?¡± Then at next moment, waves of power exploded in General Tang¡¯s body directly. With a loud cry, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and retreated rapidly. He even ended up stumbling and falling to the ground on his butt. ¡°Too weak.¡± Fang Xingjian could not feel any happiness from breaking through General Tang¡¯s attack. He merely shook his head and said, ¡°I know that you still can¡¯t accept this, and I know that this won¡¯t leave a scratch on you and the Federation. Therefore, I¡¯ll spare your life. ¡°As for the seven people from the Fang Clan, I¡¯ll be bringing them with me. However, I¡¯ll be back again tomorrow. I hope that you guys will be able to bring me a bit of a surprise.¡± Fang Xingjian then turned to look at the seven members of the Fang Clan¡¯s upper echelon. With a casual brush of his sword intent, the astonishment, terror, and anxiety that the seven of them had been feeling earlier all disappeared. They walked out like the undead, headed toward the location of the Fang Clan¡¯s building. Then Fang Xingjian looked at Ah Hao and his companion. The two of them gazed at Fang Xingjian excitedly and nervously. By now, they were well aware that everything had been due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s intervention in the background. Fang Xingjian did not say anything but sent out his sword intent brushing toward them to tell them that Ah Hao¡¯s younger sister was under the debris over 30 meters behind them. Additionally, Fang Xingjian told them that under his intentional protection, she was unscathed. ¡°These two people aren¡¯t bad. I don¡¯t wish to see them dead.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words were directed toward General Tang. Fang Xingjian believed that as long as he was still alive, no one would ever target these two young men again. Following this, Fang Xingjian left while exuding an aura which made him seem increasingly like he was from out of this world. It was as if he did not care in the least what would happen next here. He returned to the Fang Clan¡¯s building. However, it was not long before he understood that the Federation¡¯s attitude and counterattack would both be even more intense and fiercer than he had imagined. ¡­ At the center of the Demonic City, in a meeting room which belonged to the Earth¡¯s Federation, many people were engaged in an intense quarrel. ¡°Te¡­rro¡­rist! This is blatant terrorism! If we let off a person like this who takes the initiative to assault the military and innocent commoners, then the entire Federation¡¯s reputation will go down the drain!¡± ¡°But Fang Xingjian is very powerful. Ordinary means would probably be useless against him.¡± ¡°Where are Madam Li Shuanghua and the others? It¡¯s best if we can get the Divine level experts to take action immediately. We must suppress this Fang Xingjian instantly.¡± ¡°Madam Li Shuanghua, Lord Thunder Monarch, and Lord Despot haven¡¯t responded. Lord Tiandao and Lord Titan are still in Miracle World and are unable to come over for now.¡± Just then, General Tang, who was wrapped up in white bandages but still had hints of red blood seeping through them, started coughing. Then he said with a grim expression, ¡°I suggest that we deploy the Zero troop.¡± ¡°The Zero troop?¡± ¡°This requires the affirmation from the permanent council members, right?¡± ¡°In such a short period of time¡­¡± General Tang spoke with a vicious expression, ¡°Are you guys going to just watch as Fang Xingjian brings chaos to Demonic City while we¡¯re just left with no solutions?¡± Saying that, he clapped his hands and someone behind him brought over stacks of documents. ¡°This is the emergency order Madam Li Shuanghua sent out. It has already received agreement from the several other lords of the Divine level. We¡¯re to immediately deploy the Zero troop, and we must suppress Fang Xingjian within the shortest time possible, removing all odious influences.¡± Chapter 494 Chapter 494: Stubborn As A Mule Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAbove the Fang Clan¡¯s building, Fang Xingjian stood in midair. Each step he took would step on the void space, allowing him to stand upright in midair. Usually, he had to step on the air at high speed in order to fly in midair. However, this time around, he did not do any action and was just standing there quietly. He was like a fish swimming in the water or a bird flying in the sky. Tyrant, who was also floating in midair, looked down at the prosperous city and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already successfully mastered the Air Stepping specialty? With this specialty, you¡¯ll be able to tap into the earth¡¯s geomagnetic forces and use them to fly in the air. In midair, your explosive prowess will be no different from when you¡¯re on land.¡± As Fang Xingjian walked forward, he sensed how he was standing on the geomagnetic field. It felt no different from when he was stepping on the ground. There was also the backlash of energy, and he could run and jump as he normally did. This was the specialty: Air Stepping. It was also the specialty Fang Xingjian had newly acquired. During this period of time, with Tyrant¡¯s body which had reached the level of a Demigod with two tiers of perfection, it had been much easier and simpler for Fang Xingjian to condense his specialty seeds. His physical strength would change almost every minute and every second. Tyrant looked at Fang Xingjian, who was standing in the air, and he felt a vague sense of pressure. ¡®Ever since this guy pushed back Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone, the aura he exudes has become increasingly unfathomable. Now, even I¡¯m not aware of what level his sword arts mastery has reached.¡¯ Then Tyrant looked down at the prosperous city, and his eyes lit up with a curious glow, ¡°The people in this world are really special. Although there are very few Divine level experts, the mechanisms here are very developed and it¡¯s even possible for them to mass produce level 29 experts.¡± As the overlapping area between the two worlds was the sea, Tyrant had followed Fang Xingjian from Miracle World¡¯s Western Sea to this world¡¯s Eastern Sea. All along, he had thought that he had simply followed Fang Xingjian to a new country. Fang Xingjian did not reply and just continued cultivating his fifth God-Slaying Sword. ¡®A Divine level expert¡¯s powerful martial will can transmit at light speed, extending out to a 1,000-meter range. Therefore, it isn¡¯t practical to hope to use one¡¯s physical body to face it. ¡®After all, each of the other party¡¯s thoughts would be transmitted at light speed. When each thought strikes the individual, he may not even have the time to clench his fist. Therefore, it would be impossible to use one¡¯s physical body to go against it. ¡®Will is the only thing that can go against another will. Although my ¡®Light Pursuit¡¯ can result in a time lag, attacking at one-hundredth of a second before they react, this little bit of time wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill them. It won¡¯t bring about an absolute advantage. ¡®The damaging prowess of the fourth sword, ¡®All-Conquering¡¯, is powerful enough, but it isn¡¯t as fast as the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword ripples. It would too easy for them to obstruct and dodge the fourth sword. ¡®I still need the fifth sword before I can have a decisive advantage.¡¯ Fang Xingjian was confident that with his abilities, and the Four God-Slaying Swords as well as the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and the Terra Ingurgitation, he was a good match for the Earth¡¯s Divine level experts when they were on Earth, which was a unique battlefield. However, for him to be even stronger, there was a need for him to be capable of performing the fifth God-Slaying Sword. To Fang Xingjian, this sword was one which could allow the weak to overcome the strong, and thus become able to directly kill the will of a Divine level expert. It was a purely mental sword attack. Just as Fang Xingjian was slowly condensing his fifth sword, there was a commotion at the ground floor of the Fang Clan¡¯s building. ¡­ Fang Xingjian stood above the rooftop, looking down at the rows of walking robot soldiers. He said in surprise, ¡°Robots?¡± He lifted his head and discovered many metallic monsters flying about in the air. Rows of high speed machine guns and missiles kept locking onto his body. Fang Yuehe said a little nervously, ¡°They are a purely mechanized troop. They are also the trump troop that our Fang Clan formed in the Federation, the Zero troop.¡± ¡°Powerful Conferred Knights or Demigods, or even Divine level experts would be able to destroy an ordinary Warrior¡¯s will with just a thought. Therefore, the robot troop was specially developed to fight against consciousness attack. ¡°The exterior of these robots are all made from alloy, and they are equipped with various weapons which were designed to go against second transition enemies. Xingjian, you¡¯ll have to be careful.¡± Fang Yuehe looked at Fang Xingjian, a little worried. In a mere couple of hours, Fang Xingjian had removed Li Shuanghua from her position. However, although Fang Xingjian was the clan¡¯s head in name, the actual management had been left to Fang Yuehe. Fang Xingjian did not even implement any restrictions on him and had no intentions on interfering at all. This made Fang Yuehe, who had been suppressed by his younger brother and mother for an extended period of time, felt extremely exhilarated. He even increasingly hoped that Fang Xingjian would be able to defeat Li Shuanghua and truly become the clan¡¯s head. This would allow him to maintain the status of being above many and yet reporting only to one. Fang Xingjian listened to Fang Yuehe¡¯s introduction, looked down at the robotized troop, and shook his head. ¡°Stubborn as a mule.¡± To Fang Xingjian, with his sword of ¡®Infiltrating Void¡¯, there would be no robot troops that could be his match. Afterall, no matter how hard or how sturdy their exteriors were, could their chips and circuits be just as sturdy? Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword of ¡®Infiltrating Void¡¯ could penetrate everything physical, attacking from within his opponent¡¯s body. ¡®Li Shuanghua should be aware of my sword of Infiltrating Void ¡®Is she thinking of trying to deepen the conflict between the Federation and me? To try to kill me using another person¡¯s blade?¡¯ Fang Xingjian laughed coldly in his heart, ¡®Then I¡¯ll smash that entire blade, crushing even the person holding it. I shall see if you¡¯ll come out then.¡¯ At that moment, Fang Yuehe¡¯s cellphone rang, and he picked it up. Wearing a shocked expression, he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°It¡¯s a call from General Tang. He wants to talk to you.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and got Fang Yuehe to hang up the phone. He then looked at the robot troop on the ground. With a flash, he completely disappeared. Fang Xingjian activated his sword of Infiltrating Void, and streams of sword force exploded inside the robots¡¯ bodies. Then he continued to move through the spatial gaps, massacring the surrounding robots. It felt as simple as cutting grass. His attention was not placed on this at all. Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®If Li Shuanghua still doesn¡¯t appear after I¡¯ve killed this batch, then I¡¯ll kill my way to the Federation¡¯s headquarters. Even if I have to turn the entire place upside down, I¡¯ll get them to tell me where she is.¡¯ Several kilometers away, General Tang heard the busy tone from the phone and became so angry that his eyes turned bloodshot. ¡°Arrogant! This kid is too arrogant! Mobilize all the troops! I want to beat this kid up till he kneels down and begs me!¡± General Tang¡¯s expression appeared increasingly vicious as he looked at the control tower. The many green dots representing the robot warriors all flew rapidly toward the direction of Fang Clan¡¯s building. Each of these robot warriors were worth several tens of millions and could be said to be weapons that were extremely expensive as well as extremely powerful. Not only did they render all consciousness attacks as useless, the robot warriors were even equipped with laser weapons which were targeted toward cultivators with high speed. They also had high-tech equipment which were specially invented to deal with Warriors with powerful bodies, such as ones that created vibrations in the joints of cultivators who excelled in strength. However, the light spots in the control tower had only moved for one or two seconds, then at the next moment, all the light spots dimmed simultaneously. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the communications?¡± ¡°The network isn¡¯t down¡­¡± ¡°The control tower isn¡¯t down¡­¡± ¡°Activate the satellites to check out the situation on the scene.¡± On the big screen, the streets near the Fang Clan¡¯s building were clearly presented. However, when the people from the control tower saw the rows of robots collapsing to the ground along the streets while emitting black smoke, General Tang¡¯s mouth opened wide. Thinking of the value of this robot troop, and thinking of how much of his time and wealth he had invested to get them to what they were today, General Tang was overwhelmed with fury. Then he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, everything before him turned black, and he lost consciousness. Chapter 495 Chapter 495: Final Warning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Damn it! Damn it all! This Fang Xingjian is really audacious!¡± ¡°The design, invention, experiment, and production of the Zero troop took over ten billion dollars. To think that they are destroyed just like that¡­ Someone must take the responsibility for this!¡± ¡°Old Tang is no longer suitable to continue his work in the Planetary Defense. Send him to the court-martial.¡± ¡°The problem now isn¡¯t about who will be held responsible for this, but how on earth did Fang Xingjian defeat the Zero troop? You¡¯ve all seen the recordings of the scene, but we don¡¯t even know what means he used.¡± In the Federation¡¯s meeting room, a bunch of people were breaking out in commotion. It was not that they had not expected Fang Xingjian to be capable of standing up against the Zero troop. After all, he was an expert who had been able to push back Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone. However, what they had not expected was that Fang Xingjian could actually defeat them so easily. At the head of the table, a middle-aged, white-skinned, bald man, whose face was filled with scars, said, ¡°There are so many people here, but no one is able to see what means Fang Xingjian used?¡± This man was the Commanding General of the Planetary Defense of the Earth¡¯s Federation. His nickname was the Flame Demon. Hearing what the Flame Demon said, everyone fell silent. Most of the people wore a hint of guilt on their faces, yet they could not rebuke him. The Flame Demon knocked on the table and said, ¡°The Fang Clan sent a letter saying that it¡¯s from Fang Xingjian. Take a look at it.¡± He tossed a letter onto the table, and a military officer picked it up unconsciously. The military officer tore open the letter and was about to read it. However, a gush of sword intent came surging toward them at the next moment, pressing everyone in the meeting room down onto the floor. They were not even able to lift their head. The Flame Demon¡¯s strong and bulky body smashed into the ground with a loud boom. He was also the only one present who could manage to just barely lift up his head. Clenching his teeth tightly, he glared and seethed, ¡°This damned Fang Xingjian¡­¡± However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current sword intent was even more terrifying than the one he had back in the Great Western Region. After the Flame Demon just said that line, his entire head was then smashed into the ground with a boom . From then onward, the Flame Demon was no longer able to move another inch. Simultaneously, a voice entered everyone¡¯s hearts. It was the message Fang Xingjian had left behind in the letter. ¡°Before 12 tonight, if you don¡¯t hand Li Shuanghua over to me or tell me where she is, I¡¯ll flatten the Federation personally.¡± Killing aura surged in the room, accompanied with Fang Xingjian¡¯s message. A few military officers were unable to withstand the agitation from the killing aura, and they fainted on the spot. After a very long period of time, the sword intent finally dissipated, and the entire room turned into a state of chaos. ¡°Doctor! Get a doctor over here immediately!¡± ¡°All the people who fainted must be carried out immediately.¡± ¡°Make way! Make way! Don¡¯t block up the exit!¡± The Flame Demon smashed his fist onto the table in fury, rendering the round table in the meeting room into dust. Behind him, an adjutant asked, ¡°Sir, what should we do? If we don¡¯t draw a clear line from Li Shuanghua and tell Fang Xingjian her location, then Fang Xingjian will probably be bathing the headquarters here in blood tonight.¡± Another adjutant said, ¡°Sir, we mustn¡¯t stay where the danger is. Regardless of our decision, it¡¯s better for us to move to another location quickly. This place is too close to Fang Xingjian. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Hearing the two adujants¡¯ suggestions, the Flame Demon was even more infuriated. As the Commanding General of the Planetary Defense of the Earth¡¯s Federation, when had he even been so cowardly before? ¡°This Fang Xingjian is utterly lawless! A person like him who holds no regard for the society¡¯s regulations really is opposing the society as well as mankind! We must have him destroyed! ¡°Despot and Thunder Monarch still haven¡¯t sent their replies?¡± ¡°Lord Thunder Monarch has already been in the research room for over 30 days, and there¡¯s still no reply from him. Despot said that he enjoys seeing internal strife within the Fang Clan the most. He¡¯ll come over if he¡¯s asked to come to kill Li Shuanghua.¡± None of the five Divine level experts on Earth were coming forth to help the Flame Demon suppress Fang Xingjian. This was the Flame Demon¡¯s greatest worry at the moment. However, just then, a young man, who had a 70% to 80% similarity to the Flame Demon but was much younger and had more youthful vigor, walked in. When the young man saw the infuriated Flame Demon and the chaotic meeting room, he smiled and asked, ¡°Hi Elder Brother. It seems that you have encountered some trouble?¡± Upon the young man¡¯s arrival, the Flame Demon broke into a surprised expression, ¡°Shan Kong, why have you come back? Weren¡¯t you training in the Tower of Time?¡± Shan Kong was previously part of the elite special forces of the Planetary Defense, and he was also the Flame Demon¡¯s younger brother. Five years ago, he had been found to have aptitude for black magic and had joined the Gold Robed Mages. He had been spending a long period of time cultivating the gold-type black magic at the Tower of Time in Miracle World. Although the Gold Robed, Silver Robed and Black Robed factions were low in number, they had always been seen as having the three strongest types of black magic for frontal battles. Unlike the Gray Robed Mages, who performed summonings from alternate worlds to change their physical bodies, or the Green Robed Mages, who used an imitation and unification process, the Gold Robed Mages¡¯ black magic excelled in the domain of time. The Flame Demon had always held high hopes for his younger brother. Back when Shan Kong was with the Planetary Defense, he had already been a level 29 magic prints Warrior, a powerful cultivator, and a sharp blade of the core troop. Shan Kong was a genius amongst geniuses. During the past five years, he had been cultivating black magic in Miracle World, and his cultivation had become increasingly unfathomable. There were even many people in the Federation who felt that Shan Kong was one of the geniuses who could become the Earth¡¯s sixth Divine level expert. ¡°Li Shuanghua sent me news saying that you¡¯ve encountered trouble.¡± After hearing about the situation from the Flame Demon, Shan Kong laughed out loud and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a Demigod who has reached one tier of perfection! However, he¡¯s quite capable to be able to push back Li Shuanghua¡¯s clone. He is at most probably just at the strength of a Demigod who has two tiers of perfection.¡± The Flame Demon said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts mastery isn¡¯t to be underestimated. Shan Kong, don¡¯t be too careless.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve stayed on Earth for too long. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s such a big deal for him to have destroyed so many level 29 magic prints Warriors. The level 29 magic prints Warriors on Earth are all a result of mass production. They¡¯re so much weaker compared to the level 29 Knights from Miracle World.¡± Shan Kong smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°The gap between Knights and ordinary magic prints Warriors is also the same between black magic mages and Knights. As long as they aren¡¯t people who have attained the Divine level, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people of Fang Xingjian¡¯s calibre are here. I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± The Flame Demon looked at the expressions of the surrounding people and said, ¡°Shan Kong, don¡¯t underestimate Fang Xingjian too much.¡± In his heart, the Flame Demon actually felt that his younger brother was far too arrogant and was afraid that he might offend others. However, after having stayed in Miracle World for five years, Shan Kong was long used to the concept that Mages were of a higher status above others. Moreover, he was also a Gold Robed Mage who was quite rare in amongst the 12 factions of Mages. Shan Kong continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Brother. I will be challenging even Li Shuanghua some time later, so Fang Xingjian is of no significance at all. I want to see how far away I am from becoming a Divine level expert.¡± The Flame Demon shook his head helplessly, but he could only choose to trust in his younger brother. So, he started giving orders in the command post and waited for Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival. When it was close to 11, the Flame Demon eventually could not hold it in any longer and asked, ¡°Shan Kong, how confident are you? Do you want me to prepare the intercontinental ballistic missile?¡± Shan Kong shook his head helplessly, feeling that his elder brother was kicking up too much of a fuss. ¡°Why is there a need for the intercontinental ballistic missile? Moreover, aren¡¯t you aware of the consequences if the intercontinental ballistic missile is used in a place like Demonic City?¡± Seeing that his elder brother still wore a grim expression, Shan Kong could not help but sigh and say, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve already learned the level 9 black magic, Gracefulness of Time. No matter how amazing Fang Xingjian is, he won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡± ¡°Gracefulness of Time? It¡¯s a level 9 black magic, so it must be very amazing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shan Kong had on a proud look. ¡°All attacks can¡¯t surpass the speed of 30 meters per second as long as they are within a range of 50 meters around me. Not even gods will be able surpass this speed.¡± Chapter 496 Chapter 496: Rising Into The Air Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Xingjian, there¡¯s still no news from the Federation.¡± Fang Yuehe looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and had a vague feeling as if a longsword was suddenly pressing against his body. Even his entire face felt a slight piercing pain. Hearing Fang Yuehe¡¯s words, the killing intent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes grew increasingly stronger. Based on what Fang Qian had previously said, in another one to two days Li Shuanghua and the others would get started on refining the Divine Weapon. However, the Federation had been stalling for time. After one day and one night, having fought three times, the Federation had yet to completely admit the situation. They even felt as if they had been lucky for pulling through the encounters, and viewed themselves with an air of superiority of being the number one influence on Earth. This made Fang Xingjian¡¯s killing intent grow increasingly stronger. ¡°I gave you a way out, but you¡¯re pushing the limits.¡± The next instant, as Fang Xingjian activated the sword of Infiltrating Void, he had completely disappeared. Fang Xingjian had found out the location of the Planetary Defense¡¯s headquarters in Demonic City long ago. This time around, he did not plan on holding back anymore, bent on leaving a massacre behind him. This was so that the Federation¡¯s upper echelon would not think that they could continue to stall for time and that they were still able to stand up for Li Shuanghua. Standing in midair, Fang Xingjian looked at the headquarters, which took up several hundred thousands of square meters. The entire Planetary Defense¡¯s headquarters seemed to be as big as a University campus. Countless people were patrolling about, and various weaponry and machinery were all being prepared. Fang Xingjian could even see five to six fighter aircrafts occasionally flying through the air. ¡®I¡¯m still too naive. I thought that my performance this far, having fought three consecutive times, was sufficient to astonish the Federation. ¡®I guess I haven¡¯t been vicious enough and this led them to think that they could maintain a neutral stand or even to subdue me. ¡®This time around, I must make sure that blood will flow.¡¯ Fang Xingjian wanted to let the entire Federation know that if they did not give up on Li Shuanghua immediately, the entire Federation, the entire Earth would be faced with an unbearable and tremendous loss. And him, Fang Xingjian, was worth a lot more than Li Shuanghua. With a dash, Fang Xingjian, from within spatial gaps, entered over 100 meters underground. Countless sword forces that could cut down mountains and slash through rocks exploded underground, slicing through. In a mere few minutes, Fang Xingjian had used his sword force to forcibly cut through the ground around the headquarters and to loosen up the soil, forming an oval shape. He had weakened the connection between the headquarters and the ground, and had even completely destroyed their underground defenses. In the command post, sensing the endless tremors under his feet, the Flame Demon stood up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there an earthquake?¡± However, thinking about it, he felt that it did not make any sense. This area in Demonic City was not on the seismic belt. How could there possibly be an earthquake? However, the tremors under his feet grew increasingly intense and even buildings were starting to sink down slightly. Everyone started to feel that something was amiss. The Flame Demon bellowed, ¡°Send someone to investigate what on earth is going on!¡± Almost everyone in the headquarters was mobilized as they tried to find out the reason for the tremors. However, they could not find any reason. All they knew was that the ground under their headquarters continued to tremor ceaselessly. There were even infrastructures sinking, and large areas of cracks were appearing in the ground. All the buildings that were a street away were totally unscathed. Hearing his subordinates¡¯ reports, sensing the endless tremors coming from under his feet, the Flame Demon frowned deeply. He looked at his younger brother worriedly and asked, ¡°Shan Kong, do you think that Fang Xingjian¡¯s the one creating trouble underground?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Shan Kong seemed totally unconcerned. ¡°Is he trying to dig underground and bring down our buildings? ¡°If he can even bring himself to do something so despicable, then I¡¯ve really overestimated him.¡± The Flame Demon sighed and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really him, we can¡¯t let him continue like this. We must stop him.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, they suddenly felt that their bodies had become lighter as they suddenly started floating upward. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no more gravity?¡± The two of them were both level 29 magic prints Warriors and Shan Kong cultivated black magic as well. They were both extremely powerful and had very fine control over their bodies. In this moment, as they felt their bodies becoming lighter, they could sense that it was because gravity was no longer acting on their bodies. But this was not happening only to them. All the things in the room were starting to float as well. Outside the room, all the buildings were faintly swaying, as if they were going to float into the sky. Everyone else also slowly started to leave the ground, looking at this scene in astonishment. Terra Ingurgitation had been activated. The activation of the level 8 Terra Ingurgitation caused all the gravitational force within a range of eight kilometers to completely disappear. Everyone looked in a daze as their bodies started to float. They were all extremely astonished. There was someone who was on the computer, and had floated up together with the computer¡­ There was someone who was taking a bath, and had floated into the air together with the water droplets¡­ There was a couple engaging in sex, and they screamed in shock as they began to float¡­ As a big city in Xin Country, the population in Demonic City was extremely high. The activation of the Terra Ingurgitation this time around immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Fang Xingjian had gone deep underground, under countless high-rise buildings. The gravitational force gathered by the Terra Ingurgitation this time around was like never before. This terrifying power was now being guided by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Swordless Path to the surface of the ground, several hundreds of meters above his head. 50 meters underground, a clean finger suddenly appeared with a flash in void space. Then, endless terrifying power exploded from the fingertip in an instant. Guiding this astronomical power that could crush any human creations on Earth, the white finger was like a embroidery needle, carefully and gently tapping on the stratum above him. The sword arts cultivation which Fang Xingjian demonstrated at this moment had almost reached an extreme level of the state of lifting something heavy as if it was light. The astronomical power was gathered onto a single finger, and skillfully unleashed like an embroidery needle. The power started to spread out from a single point throughout the stratum, heading upward like layers upon layers of continuous drizzling rain drops. It was precisely like a water ripple, extending outward from a single dot. Wherever the power of Terra Ingurgitation passed by, the ground would be crushed into powder from the tremors. When the power reached 50 meters from the earth¡¯s surface, the violent explosive force became a compelling force. It pushed up the entire area of land that the headquarters took up, which was several hundreds of thousands of square meters, into the air. With a loud rumble, under the astonished and terrified gazes of countless people in Demonic City, an area of land that was several hundred thousands of square meters, the size of a University campus, soared up into the air. It paused in midair for an instant, and then flew up into the sky at rapid speed. On the plot of land, Shan Kong was the first one to react. He let out a cry in surprise and terror, and was about to dart out of the plot of land. However, he had only taken one step forward when the pressure coming down at extreme speed onto the plot of land from the sky turned into many invisible big hands and came pressing down on him. From the front, back, left and right, all the air within a 50-meter range turned into astonishing tornados as the plot of land continued to accelerate and accelerate. The tornados then headed for Shan Kong. The moment they came to a 50-meter range from Shan Kong, the speed of the tornados started slowing down more and more. However, the power of the impact was not weakened at all. They were like waves of tsunamis, slowly and firmly crushing toward Shan Kong. Chapter 497 Chapter 497: Outer Space Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAt this moment, even with a high level magic like the Gracefulness of Time, when faced with such pressure coming from all directions, there was nothing Shan Kong could do. Bellowing furiously, gold light burst out from Shan Kong¡¯s body and countless gold prints encompassed his body, propelling it into a crazy dash. However, as the plot of land continued to accelerate, charging into the air, the pressure coming down from the sky got increasingly stronger. This caused Shan Kong¡¯s speed slow down significantly. Each step he took felt as if he was moving several tens of thousands of meters deep in the seas. Ahhhh!! Roaaarrrrr! Shan Kong¡¯s strength gathered from his entire body once again swelled up and he suddenly expanded to become over twice as big as before. Many blood vessels in his body had burst. Around him, more and more buildings and people were being pressed into meat pies. Under the friction produced from the high speed, flames started to show, burning everything into ashes. The Flame Demon watched everything within his sight being smashed into meat pies and then burned into ashes. His eyes were filled with desperation and regret, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ You¡¯re really vicious!¡¯ With a loud boom , the Flame Demon was completely blasted into countless pieces by the wind pressure and from the high temperature. Shan Kong also finally managed to reach the borders of the plot of land in the final explosion. By this time, the piece of land had already reached the stratosphere. He looked down and there were nothing but white fluffy clouds under him. The moment he was about to take a step forward and leap off the land, the wind pressure was increased to the near highest limits. With a bang , Shan Kong fell onto the ground. It was as if a palm had smashed down on a toad, he was unable to move at all. From then on, no matter how much he struggled, no matter how much force he exerted, he could only watch as he got closer and closer to outer space. In the end, as he got closer and closer to outer space, the air got increasingly thinner. The flames gradually disappeared and the wind pressure became increasingly lower. The temperature continued to lower incessantly and frost kept forming in the surroundings. When Shan Kong slowly stood up with a battered body, he was slowly floating and his nose could no longer take in any air. He looked at the black space around him and his eyes were in a daze. The entire plot of land had entered outer space. Without the obstruction from the atmosphere, it no longer decelerated, but was instead continuing to accelerate as it flew out further and further into space. Shan Kong turned his head and looked at the small blue planet that continued to shrink in size before him. His eyes were filled with desperation. Right now, he was the only one left alive on that piece of land. His vitality was also slowly dissipating as the temperature continued to lower and the air continued to grow thinner. However, till now, he had not even managed to catch a glimpse of Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± With a bang , Shan Kong dropped to his knees. ¡°What an amazing Fang Xingjian¡­¡± Suddenly, as the land continued to fly, he looked in the direction of the moon and saw that behind it, there was a huge ¡®Left¡¯ word that had been carved on half the moon. ¡°What the heck is that?!¡± ¡­ On Earth, the scene of the plot of land soaring into the sky of Demonic City had spread out through the entire world. The net was filled with clips of the horrifying scene people in Demonic City had taken with their cell phones and cameras. On weibo 1 , on blogs, on various popular website portals¡­ Everywhere, it was only discussions relating to this horrifying scene. ¡°On February 2037, 12.14 a.m., in the northwest district of Demonic City, a plot of land exceeding 250,000 square meters rose up into the air and broke through the atmosphere¡­¡± ¡°Based on the observations by the specialists from the Space Academy, after the plot of land broke through the atmosphere, it attained a breakthrough of the third cosmic velocity and will eventually fly out of the solar system about 50 years later¡­¡± ¡°Currently, there have been no organizations or individuals who are taking up responsibility for this event¡­¡± ¡°The local residents have said that after the piece of land flew up, they witnessed a man floating in midair for over five minutes¡­¡± ¡°The Dow Jones Industrial Average 2 took a sharp dive by 500 points this morning. We¡¯ll now invite specialists to discuss how this event would impact the world¡¯s economy.¡± The entire world seemed to have been stirred up by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack. However, the members of the world¡¯s top organization, the Earth¡¯s Federation, seemed to be completely silent. They were not the only ones who were silent. All the clans who knew that this sword attack came from Fang Xingjian had all fallen silent. ¡­ North of Xin Country, Hua Clan. Although not part of the Five Great Clans, Hua Clan was one of the Xin Country¡¯s most powerful influences. They were entrenched in the northeastern area of Xin Country, and enjoyed a monopoly over many businesses. Right now, Hua Clan¡¯s Old Master was staring at the tablet in his hands. Standing before him, a middle-aged man said, ¡°Father, this Fang Xingjian is too disrespectful toward us. Why did he have to cripple Meimei when he wants to find trouble for Li Shuanghua? Meimei is your granddaughter! ¡°We must let Fang Xingjian pay the price for this!¡± The middle-aged man was clearly talking about how Fang Xingjian had crippled Hua Meimei. This matter had enraged the entire Hua Clan. Especially after finding out that both the Federation and Li Shuanghua both wanted to deal with Fang Xingjian, all of them now wanted to be a part of it. As the middle-aged man spoke, the other members of Hua Clan all appeared to be fired up with indignation. However, before the middle-aged man said anything, Hua Clan¡¯s Old Master lifted his head and asked, ¡°Which one of you can send a piece of land that has an area of 250,000 square meters flying into outer space?¡± The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Father, what joke is that? Even a Divine level expert might not be able to do something like that¡­¡± The next instant, the Old Master projected the clip from the internet with the scene of the plot of land being sent flying into space onto a larger screen. Looking at this scene, the Hua Clan¡¯s meeting room remained silent for very long. Hua Clan¡¯s Old Master eventually let out a sigh and said, ¡°Just take it as if I don¡¯t have this granddaughter.¡± ¡­ Concurrently, to the east of Demonic City, a black man with a height of over five meters who looked like a chimpanzee was soaking in a man-made hot spring. Around him, there were numerous beautiful ladies dressed in see-through clothing serving him. They poured water for him, massaged him, and cut fruits for him. This person was the head of the Onassis Clan, one of the Five Great Clans, and also one of the Earth¡¯s five Divine level experts. He was an extremely violent person with the nickname ¡®Despot¡¯. Right now, part of the Earth¡¯s Five Great Clans were respectively the Fang Clan, the black Onassis, as well as the white-skinned Medici Clan, with a long history, and which Jessica belonged to. As for the remaining two, one of them was the Ford Clan, who exerted control over the latest powerful technology. The other one was the Tiandao Clan, which was the most mysterious clan. No one knew what race they belonged to, and they were also the clan with the strongest Divine level expert. Before Despot, an old black-skinned steward with a head of white hair said, ¡°¡­ This is the general gist of it. Clan head, should we consider handing Caroline over to him? After all, it¡¯s unwise to offend an expert like this. We can totally join forces with him to deal with Li Shuanghua. She is the true enemy of our clan.¡± Despot, who looked like a huge chimpanzee, said, ¡°Hand her over? What kind of joke is that? You want me to bow down to Fang Clan?¡± The old black-skinned man had yet to react when a palm the size of a door came slamming down from the sky, slapping him into a lump of paste. ¡°Tell Caroline that with me around, she can continue to stay in Demonic City. If that Fang Xingjian dares to lay a hand on her, I¡¯ll tear his body into pieces.¡± Chapter 498 Chapter 498: Search Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThat night, the female military officer, who had once gone looking for Fang Xingjian and given him a warning, knelt down before the building¡¯s entrance, seeking Fang Xingjian¡¯s forgiveness. All the survivors of the Planetary Defense who were related to this event had all been arrested on the charge of antisocial behavior, and they were now waiting to be trialed by the court-martial. Concurrently, a tremendous amount of Li Shuanghua¡¯s information, which the Federation had, was sent over and handed to Fang Xingjian. The entire Federation seemed to have been completely subdued by Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial power. ¡­ At the center of the Pacific Ocean, above a small island which had not been recorded on maps, Fang Xingjian stood on void space. He constantly sensed the hints of light waves with his Heaven¡¯s Perception as he monitored the situation on the small island. He had left Demonic City, the only domain which had an overlap with Miracle World. Thus, there were almost no ether particles at all here. However, for a Demigod like Fang Xingjian, the energy in his body was already sufficient to allow him to do many things. Li Shuanghua had secretly set up a tremendous number of laboratories all over the planet,most of which even Fang Yuehe was unaware of. The only reason why the upper echelon of the Earth¡¯s Federation had a lot of information about many of the laboratories was because Li Shuanghua had utilized a lot of their resources and a large number of their specialists . Right now, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet was one of the biggest laboratories Li Shuanghua possessed. It was also the one with the highest possibility of being the laboratory where the remains of Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother were stored. However, it could also be where Li Shuanghua was hiding. Therefore, before he invaded the base, he continued to scan it carefully, gathering information. ¡®It seems that¡­ she isn¡¯t here?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. Then at the next moment, he had already entered between the spatial gaps and was headed toward the direction of the base. The moment he entered, he went through the entire base. He found that most of the laboratory rooms were conducting various human experiments. They turned men and women of unknown origins into magic prints Warriors, then they used the bodies of these magic prints Warriors to experiment on forging Divine Weapons. Throughout the entire process, those men and women were like the lab rats. From the beginning till the end, they were grabbed and controlled by many mechanical arms, completely unable to resist. Such brutal experiments caused even Fang Xingjian to frown. Even in Miracle World, the various big countries would not conduct such antisocial activities in order to increase their military power. This was something that only a heretic influence like the Terrene Shrine would do. Furthermore, when he thought of how his mother¡¯s corpse was here as well, the killing intent in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart grew increasingly stronger. As he walked, Fang Xingjian sent out streams of sword intent into the brains of the staff working here. Once he found his mother¡¯s corpse, he would immediately cause the streams of sword intent to explode, thereby turning all these people either brain-dead or placing them into vegetative states. Fang Xingjian carried on walking and finally found his target in a secret room made from pure metal which was located on the lowest story of the base. He stepped out from the void space and looked at the ice coffin before him which was over three meters in height and exuded a powerful chill. His gaze was filled with complicated emotions. The ice coffin was very thick. However, Fang Xingjian possessed Heaven¡¯s Perception, so he could still clearly see the contents of the ice coffin very clearly. Inside it, there was a lady who appeared to be in her 20s and seemed as if she had gathered all the spiritual Qi from the heavens and the earth. She lay in the coffin, dressed in white palace clothes, and appeared as if she were alive. Especially her beautiful red lips, her face, her long lashes, and her fair skin¡­ All these made her look as if she was still alive. However, the one thing that caused Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart to palpitate the most was still her appearance. Her eyes, nose, and mouth all had a 70% to 80% similarity to his own. ¡®We really do look alike¡­¡¯ It was a pity that through Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception, he verified that the woman no longer had any heartbeat nor was she breathing. Fang Xingjian stared at the ice coffin. His solemn expression seemed to be filled with complicated emotions as he stood there in a daze. ¡®This is my mother?¡¯ Ten minutes later, a plasma sword emerged from void space with a flash of light, and a black-clothed warrior thrust a blade toward the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. This black-clothed warrior was the person in charge of the base. He was a level 29 magic prints Warrior, and he possessed the powerful ability to teleport. Fang Xingjian had truly stayed for too long, causing this warrior to immediately notice his intrusion. He approached Fang Xingjian very carefully and then activated teleportation from outside the room, wanting to deal him a serious injury in one hit. Till now, everything seemed to be progressing very smoothly. The black-clothed warrior watched as the plasma longsword got increasingly closer to Fang Xingjian. Seeing how Fang Xingjian continued to show no reaction as he looked at the ice coffin in a daze, the black-clothed warrior¡¯s eyes filled with feelings of excitement. ¡®He¡¯s in a daze? He¡¯s really in a daze? ¡®This is understandable. After all, it¡¯s his mother. It¡¯s hard for one not to enter a daze when suddenly faced with such a sight.¡¯ The black-clothed warrior thought of the stir Fang Xingjian had caused across Earth. Then when he thought of how he was going to kill such a person with just a single slash, the black-clothed warrior felt increasingly excited. However, that was only until the next moment. The plasma longsword had already gotten close to Fang Xingjian¡¯s scalp. Then when a few strands of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hair got cut off, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a single finger. His sword finger attacked at a later time, eerily appearing on the black-clothed warrior¡¯s forehead with a flash. With a light and crisp sound, the black-clothed warrior¡¯s body suddenly came to a stop. He lifted his head and looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction, saying, ¡°Great sword arts. Endless sword intent and unrivalled sword force are contained in a single sword attack that deals great destruction to your opponent body physically and mentally¡­ ¡°It¡¯s true that you have the right to challenge Madam Li Shuanghua. I shouldn¡¯t have challenged you. I¡¯m the person in charge of this base. I¡¯m called¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a pffft sound, and the sword ripples from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Light Pursuit slashed through the black-clothed man¡¯s throat. Fang Xingjian spoke indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. I won¡¯t be able to remember you even if you tell me your name. It¡¯s better for your to leave quietly just like this.¡± A hint of non-acceptance flashed in the black-clothed man¡¯s eyes. However, it only went on for one or two seconds before he completely collapsed as both his consciousness and physical body were killed off. Fang Xingjian looked at the ice coffin before him, and sadness filled up in his eyes. He suddenly recalled many things from his childhood. He recalled how from a young age, he had been bullied, there had been no one he could rely on, and he had to live as an orphan. Letting out a sigh, he instructed Tyrant, ¡°Store this into the Gates of the Netherworld.¡± Even though Fang Xingjian had found his mother¡¯s remains, he had yet to decide on how he was going to handle this corpse. He decided on storing it in the Gates of the Netherworld for now. However, just as he was about to do this, another vortex suddenly appeared at the center of the coffin, instantly absorbing the entire ice coffin and the corpse in it. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Fang Xingjian glared, and overwhelming sword intent gushed out in all directions. Tyrant said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Gates of the Netherworld. The other party also performed the Gates of the Netherworld.¡± At the next moment, a black-clothed man suddenly appeared at the location from where the ice coffin had disappeared. Looking at this person¡¯s silhouette, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed. It was because this black-clothed man was the same one who had given him the purple flames back when he was still at the Fang Clan. Fang Xingjian questioned coldly, ¡°Who are you? Why did you snatch my mother¡¯s remains?¡± He kept on attempting to use Heaven¡¯s Perception to scan the other party¡¯s body, but all he could sense was pitch black darkness. He could not read anything at all. The black-clothed man looked at Fang Xingjian and said calmly, ¡°Come and look for me after you¡¯ve become unrivalled on Earth and number one in the Empire. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the City of Universal Truth.¡± The City of Universal Truth¡­ That was where the headquarters of the Church of Universal Truth, which was the most powerful influence in Miracle World, were located. It was the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s sacred city, the promised city. Fang Xingjian asked hastily, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± ¡°You know who I am.¡± The man did not say another word. Then as spatial ripples were sent out, he completely disappeared. ¡­ Simultaneously, under a glacial sheet in the Arctic, the body of the Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, was floating in midair in the center of a huge ice cave. The skin and flesh throughout his body were undulating incessantly, exuding powerful green light. Below him, Li Shuanghua wore a grim countenance as she carefully healed Fang Yueming¡¯s body. While it was easy to heal other areas, the crucial issue was that Fang Xingjian had even dealt a serious injury to Fang Yueming¡¯s brain. The brain had over ten billion nerve cells as well as countless other structures. Even though Li Shuanghua was a Divine level expert, she would still need to accurately repair the various electric signals and chemical reactions in order to restore the several tens of billions of cells in another person¡¯s body. This was considered as a super big operation even for her. A Divine level expert who had transitioned from a magic prints Warrior possessed diabolic energy. Thus, they could perform various unique diabolic abilities and possessed even stronger extraordinary strength in comparison to Knights. However, in regards to the development of the human body, they did not possess the specialty seeds which Knights had. Additionally, they had neither brain regeneration abilities nor ether organs. As she was afraid that she would be disturbed, she had gone under the Arctic¡¯s ice sheets, and spent two days and two nights before she managed to barely pull Fang Yueming back from the gates of hell. However, despite this, Fang Yueming only managed to keep his life for now. Li Shuanghua still needed to exert more effort before she could ensure his recovery. Chapter 499 Chapter 499: Joining Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsJust as Li Shuanghua was doing what she could to treat her son, a human figure slowly walked over from outside the ice cave. It was a young man with silver hair. He wore white battle clothes and had a pair of black sunglasses on his head. When the young man saw Li Shuanghua, he said, ¡°Hehe. Old Granny Li, it seems like you have not contacted the outside world after giving your orders to the Federation 12 hours ago. You probably don¡¯t know what has happened outside, right?¡± Li Shuanghua turned toward the silver-haired young man. He was from the Ford Clan, one of the Five Great Clans which specialized in technological advancements. This person had the nickname of ¡®Thunder Monarch¡¯. He was one of the five Divine level experts, as well as the youngest amongst them. Hearing what the Thunder Monarch said, Li Shuanghua replied calmly, ¡°Could it be that¡­ that defiant grandson of mine has done something shameful again? ¡°But our Fang Clan will deal with our matters on our own. ¡°After I¡¯ve treated Ming`er, I¡¯ll personally suppress that vile spawn. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± the Thunder Monarch snickered and said, ¡°Right now, it¡¯ll probably require the two of us to join forces in order to suppress him.¡± ¡°The two of us joining forces? What kind of joke is that?¡± Li Shuanghua sneered with a frown. Li Shuanghua was a Divine level expert. The way she saw it, for her to have to personally suppress her grandson, it already seemed like she had become a laughing stock among all of the clans. If she still had to join forces with the Thunder Monarch, it would be a total humiliation. The Thunder Monarch shook his head. ¡°You should take a look at this first.¡± The Thunder Monarch took out a silver-white sphere, and at the next moment, it reflected several beams of light onto the ice walls. It played out the scenes of how Fang Xingjian had moved the earth, causing it to fly out of the atmosphere. Moreover, this clip had been edited before, combining a majority of the scenes which had been uploaded onto the internet. Even the scenes taken by satellites were included, causing the entire picture to appear even clearer and smoother. ¡°This was what Fang Xingjian did 12 hours ago. The Federation has already submitted to him for now. It¡¯s said that he has just broken through your base on a small island in the Pacific Ocean, and he has obtained your daughter¡¯s corpse.¡± The Thunder Monarch spoke slowly, ¡°Right now, the Earth¡¯s Federation has secretly entered a planet-wide state of being prepared for battle. After all, regardless of whether it¡¯s them or us, all of us aren¡¯t able to accept the appearance of a sudden overlord above us. What do you think?¡± Li Shuanghua closed her eyes. There was no expression on her face. It was as if she was a nun who had meditated for many years. ¡°I never expected that vile spawn would actually be quite talented. To think that in a mere two years, he has successfully cultivated earth-shaking sword arts. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that despite having such power, he doesn¡¯t know that he should show his loyalty to the clan. Instead, he chose to inflict harm onto his elders and resist the Federation¡­¡± After saying that, Li Shuanghua took in a strong breath and said, ¡°Since his battle prowess has already reached such a level, then there¡¯s clearly a need for us to join forces. However, since we¡¯re joining forces, we must increase our chances to the maximum. What did the others say to this?¡± A hint of surprise flashed across the Thunder Monarch¡¯s face. He had not expected that this old granny, whom he had thought to be old-fashioned, inflexible, solemn, and unreasonable, would agree to them joining forces so easily. He was stunned for a short moment before saying: ¡°No one knows which part of Miracle World Tiandao and Titan have gone to. Despot is willing to join us. However, that black devil requests that after the matter is settled, he wants half of your daughter¡¯s remains.¡± Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes abruptly popped open, and there seemed to be a cold gleam flashing in them. However, after taking a look at the dire state her son was in and then recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance displayed in the clips, she swallowed her fury and said, ¡°The price is still considered as ordinary for inviting a Divine level expert¡¯s assistance.¡± The Thunder Monarch smiled. ¡°Alright, then this is settled. You should prepare first. The Federation will also have to garner up their power once again. We¡¯ll take action in one month. ¡°With three Divine level experts, the Federation¡¯s core troops, as well as our Ford Clan¡¯s secret weapon, we¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress him.¡± The Thunder Monarch¡¯s body then slowly faded away. He wondered how Fang Xingjian had been able to make such tremendous progress in just two years. It was to the extent that Fang Xingjian could even possess power which could match, or even exceed, those in the Divine level when he was just at level 29. ¡®It¡¯s fine. After I¡¯ve caught you, I¡¯ll slowly figure you out.¡¯ ¡­ Two hours later, Li Shuanghua sent out a challenge letter to Fang Xingjian, promising a battle at the Sahara Desert one month later. The moment this news spread, the eyes of countless people popped out in shock. The five Divine level experts had always been thought of as being the top notch battle prowess on Earth, the dark sovereigns who ruled from behind the scenes. Although Fang Xingjian had sent the Planetary Defense¡¯s headquarters flying with a sword attack, there were still disputes on which party was stronger¡ªFang Xingjian or the Divine level experts. Right now, Li Shuanghua, a long time Divine level expert, was about to challenge Fang Xingjian. This made countless people excited, and they waited in anticipation over the result of the battle. This was particularly because Fang Xingjian and Li Shuanghua were both from the Fang Clan, yet they had blown up the matter so much that they would not stop until one party perished. The clan¡¯s internal strife and grudges also made many people very curious. ¡­ On the highest story of the Fang Clan¡¯s building, Fang Xingjian sat cross legged and floated in midair. Tyrant stood on the spot, appearing like a ferocious beast baring its teeth and fangs at Fang Xingjian. He seemed to be incessantly accumulating his aura and power, as if he could unleash a deadly attack toward Fang Xingjian at any moment. Then there seemed to be the vague howls of a myriad of draconic beasts in the air, And the undulating howls sounded as if there were waves of a myriad of beasts approaching. In the entire Fang Clan¡¯s building, countless people suddenly felt helpless and alarmed. There were even faint feelings of terror sprouting ceaselessly in their hearts, as if some kind of huge beast was hiding in the darkness and would dash out at any moment to tear them up. Compared to Tyrant¡¯s surging aura, Fang Xingjian appeared very calm, exuding no hints of aura. However, in actuality, Fang Xingjian was now having a spar with Tyrant through their martial wills. Their sword intents and fist intents continued to clash in void space, fighting will against will, thoughts against thoughts. This caused Tyrant to break out in cold sweat continuously. Suddenly, with a furious bellow, Tyrant retreated three steps back and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. Your sword intent is far too sharp. It¡¯s causing my brain tremendous pain.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s calm appearance, Tyrant suddenly said, ¡°Do you have confidence in the coming battle? I don¡¯t think your grandmother is someone who would fight fairly.¡± ¡°I already have full confidence to defeat her. However, in order to defeat the entire Federation, I¡¯ll still need stronger power.¡± Fang Xingjian stretch out his sword finger, and a surge of sword-shaped void figures seemed to be produced. They appeared to exude an extraordinary spiritual light in Tyrant¡¯s eyes. Fang Xingjian continued to say, ¡°Let¡¯s try to merge into one first. If we can succeed, it¡¯ll really be able to increase our battle prowess tremendously. After all, right now, I can only rapidly raise the progress of my sword arts. Specialty seeds, physical particles, brain regeneration, and ether organs aren¡¯t things that can be achieved within a short amount of time.¡± Tyrant walked over with an awkward expression and asked, ¡°Unless there¡¯s no other way out, don¡¯t use this move.¡± A few minutes later, their figures merged into one. Tyrant¡¯s body seemed like layers of mercury encompassing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if he had become another layer of skin covering Fang Xingjian. Furthermore, Tyrant even seeped into the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, connecting with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body directly. Then at the next moment, the auras of over 1,440 specialty seeds surged from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Chapter 500 Chapter 500: Merger and Death Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe merger of Tyrant and Fang Xingjian was in order to use Tyrant¡¯s unique body structure to imitate the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor and stick onto Fang Xingjian like a layer of armor. While Tyrant did not appear any different, he had engulfed a body which was at the level of a Demigod with two tiers of perfection. After Tyrant merged with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, Fang Xingjian could now draw out the power from the 1,440 specialty seeds. With this merger, Fang Xingjian felt an immense amount of power was gushing forth from void space, and the vital energy and blood in his body were seething like they were part of a great surging river. At this moment, Fang Xingjian felt as if his physical strength had suddenly increased by 10, or even 100 times. Endless amounts of energy surged forth from the many specialty seeds in his body, giving him a strong feeling of exhilaration. With a slight step, waves of air currents seemed to form in the air, and Fang Xingjian flew out a distance of ten kilometers. With another step, sounds of thunder rang out as his body cut across the air, reappearing several thousand meters up high in the sky. ¡°As expected. After the two of us merged together, my physical strength rose crazily, and it¡¯s now even above that of an ordinary Demigod with two tiers of perfection. ¡°Now that my physical strength has increased tremendously, my battle prowess on Earth is even stronger now when paired with my sword arts cultivation. ¡°But¡­ I still need to become stronger.¡± Thinking of his opponent this time around, negative emotions started burning up in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. In this battle, no matter what kind of moves his opponent made or what setup had been prepared, Fang Xingjian could not allow himself to lose. Just then, Tyrant, who was on Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin, said, ¡°It should be fine, right? Let¡¯s remove the merger for now.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get used to this a little more?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to get used to?!¡± Tyrant said angrily, ¡°Try sticking all the flesh of your body onto another man¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m going to puke¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? In your current state, how are you going to puke?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I feel that I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡­ Up in the air, Fang Xingjian looked at the ground below him and went into deep thought. He was condensing specialty seeds constantly at all times, and he was also tempering his martial will without stopping as well. However, in the following month, he had to bring his battle prowess up qualitatively by another notch. Ordinary methods would not make it in time. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze suddenly flashed as he looked toward a street that was several tens of kilometers away. On the street, several tens of ruffians, who were holding onto machetes, were forcing a young man into a corner. The group¡¯s leader, a man with a beard, shouted, ¡°Kid, do you know whose territory this street comes under? How dare you spoil things for us? If we don¡¯t take one of your arms today, we can forget about staying around here in the future.¡± The young man shouted furiously, ¡°Who can ignore a group of thieves stealing things? You guys better think it through carefully. Stealing will only get you detained, but if you dare to slash me today, all of you will have to end up in jail!¡± ¡°Ohhhh, kid, you seem very arrogant.¡± ¡°Slash him! Let¡¯s see if he still dares to remain so arrogant.¡± ¡°Take one of his arm! He¡¯ll know what fear is after that.¡± In that instant, over ten people charged forth together, slashing crazily. The young man managed to block a few of them, but he was soon bathed in blood. Then at the next moment, a machete came slashing down toward his face, clearly wanting to take his life. Confronted with this slash coming down toward him, the young man¡¯s mind instantly blanked out, and a terror he had never felt before in his life filled up his brain, causing his entire body to go numb. His muscles twitched a little, and all the blood throughout his body accelerated in circulation. However, at the next moment, the machete shattered, and Fang Xingjian was standing before the young man. No one present was able to see clearly how Fang Xingjian had appeared before them. These people were just those who were at the bottom of the chain, so it was impossible for them to know who Fang Xingjian was either. The bearded man asked somewhat doubtfully, ¡°And who would you be? You want to help this kid?¡± Fang Xingjian did not look at the man but turned to look at the young man to sense the terror in his heart. ¡°This is the fear one feels at the moment of life and death. It might also be human¡¯s greatest fear.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian behavior, the bearded man let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Another show-off. Brothers, kill him!¡± However, an eerie sword intent passed by at the next moment, and the sounds of the machetes falling to the ground rang out incessantly. All the ruffians had turned into human vegetables and collapsed. The bearded man let out a terrified scream as if he had just seen a ghost. Then with a bang, he dropped to his knees, struck with the realization that he had came across a powerful person. ¡°S¡­ S¡­ Sir¡­ I beg of you, please spare my life.¡± However, when he lifted his head, Fang Xingjian was already nowhere to be seen. The bearded man then felt a pain in his chest. He did not know when it had happened, but there was now a huge hole in his chest, and blood was gushing out from it like running water. Sensing the terror the bearded man felt before his death, Fang Xingjian was struck with a new understanding. ¡®If I want to further temper my martial will, I can probably only rely on the fearr that¡¯s felt during life and death moments.¡¯ What was the most terrifying thing in the world? Although different people might give different answers, the one answer which would appear the most would likely be ¡®death¡¯. That was a living creature¡¯s instinct, a human¡¯s instinct. Something which everyone was unwilling to face the most, yet people were left with no choice but to face it. In the following month, Fang Xingjian tried all sorts of methods with a single goal in mind¡ªto get close to death. He wanted to use the threat of death to push forth his potential, thereby further tempering his will and fully completing his fifth God-Slaying Sword. So, at the beginning, he put himself in danger. He plunged down from several hundreds of thousands of meters high up in the air, smashing a large crater into the ground. Then he went deep to the down into the sea, several tens of thousands of meters down under. In the pitch black sea, he tempered his sword arts while withstanding the terrifying water pressure. After that, Fang Xingjian jumped into a volcano¡¯s lava, went deep underground, and watched as the stratum slowly engulfed and pressed against him. He also soaked himself in liquid nitrogen, sensing his body¡¯s temperature lower incessantly and his heartbeat get increasingly slower. Fang Xingjian did not inform anyone to assist him, since that would prevent him from experiencing the threat of death in the tests. Thereafter, the various powers on Earth could no longer let him feel danger. So, he changed his method. ¡­ He strolled along the battlefield, watching as many bullets and missiles took away one life after another. ¡°Who are you?!¡± A soldier bellowed out toward Fang Xingjian, who was walking along the battlefield like a ghost. ¡°Stop right there!¡± However, the next moment, Fang Xingjian had already disappeared from before his eyes like a real ghost. Then Fang Xingjian went to the slums and looked at the numb and desperate gazes of numerous people. He watched the many emaciated figures lay on the beds, calmly accepting death. An old man looked dazedly at Fang Xingjian, who had suddenly appeared. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was hovering just above ground with hints of sword light wrapping around him like wings, the old man could not help but ask, ¡°Are you an angel?¡± As Fang Xingjian watched the old man smile for the last time, he disappeared in midair.. He witnessed and observed death firsthand. During the final couple of days before the battle, the deathly aura on Fang Xingjian grew increasingly stronger. He looked like a ghost that had come from the netherworld. Fang Xingjian went to many hospitals and saw that many lives were lost everyday. Fury, despair, terror, calm, numbness¡­ Before death, everyone showed different emotions. Fang Xingjian continued like that until one day before the battle. On this day, he arrived at a dilapidated hospital, found an empty bed, and lay on it. For the past one month, he had tried out, seen, and experienced many different things. So, he now had a special understanding toward death. However, he still seemed to be a little bit away from understanding death completely. Fang Xingjian knew that it was time to take it one step further. When he entered the hospital, it was as if no one was able to see him wherever he passed by. There was no one who would ask why he was lying on the bed either. Fang Xingjian just lay there, slowly closing his eyes. This time around, he was going to face death personally. The moment he closed his eyes, his breath got increasingly weaker and his heartbeat got increasingly slower. Eventually, it was like his breathing had stopped completely and as if he had turned into a piece of ice cold rock. Chapter 501 Chapter 501: Like The Sun At The Highest Point In The Sky Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian¡¯s control over his body had been increasing ever since he entered the second transition. This was particularly evident when he successively condensed specialty seeds, stimulated physical particles, and gained superb regeneration abilities. His control over his physical body had reached a brand new height. Now, by forcibly stopping his heartbeat and breathing, it allowed him to get extremely close to death. Right before death, Fang Xingjian had only a feeling of¡­ Endless emptiness¡­ ¡®Is death just the emptiness? ¡®Having nothing¡­ but eternal darkness¡­ and loneliness forever¡­ ¡®There¡¯s nothing¡­ not¡­ even¡­ consciousness¡­¡¯ Just as his consciousness started to dissipate, streams of sword intent suddenly shot out. Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body was extremely close to death, but he forcibly relied on the indomitability of his martial will to force his consciousness awake. This feeling was as if after a person had run for one million kilometers, yet they still continued to run on forcefully. It was impossible for a person to run one million kilometers, and for someone to want to continue after running that distance¡­ that was an even more impossible thing to do. However, right now, Fang Xingjian was trying to use his extremely indomitable sword intent to keep his consciousness awake in a situation where both his heart and breathing had stopped, and his physical body was extremely close to death. ¡®I¡­ definitely must not die¡­ ¡®I want to seek revenge. I want Li Shuanghua to kneel down and admit her wrongdoings. ¡®I want to find out about my mother. I want to understand what on earth happened. ¡®I still want to¡­ attain Divine level¡­ I want to see my sword arts achieving greater heights. ¡®I definitely must not die!¡¯ Accompanied with the tug-of-war between death and his consciousness, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent started to grow rapidly at an unbelievable rate. He was forcing himself to become stronger under the threat of death. Then as Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent continued to grow stronger, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent which had been hidden in his body also slowly started to tremble. Confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s increasingly powerful cultivation, this sword intent, which had been created by some unknown Divine level expert, seemed to finally start wanting to unleash its true power. Fang Xingjian was getting closer to death but also understanding it. He was using the terror of struggling between life and death to temper his martial will and attain a further breakthrough. Li Shuanghua took action as well. She first regrouped all the overseas laboratories and then withdrew all of the Fang Clan¡¯s cash, freezing the Fang Clan¡¯s cash flow. Fang Yuehe was overcome with anxiety as the Fang Clan¡¯s operations seemed to have come to a complete standstill. If only these things allowed the people from the Fang Clan to once again understand Li Shuanghua¡¯s control over the Fang Clan, then the things that she was going to do next would just be blatant threats using brutal force. On one day at the end of February 2037, a large mushroom cloud rose up in Xin Country¡¯s desert in the northwest. The scorching glow lit up the skies within a range of several hundred kilometers, and the chaotic electromagnetic waves filled the skies across the entire Earth, announcing the activation of humanity¡¯s most powerful military force. A figure walked out slowly from the center of the mushroom cloud, a deathly domain where light and heat intersected. At the launch site several tens of kilometers away, the Thunder Monarch brows were tightly knitted. Beside him, an adjutant gasped, ¡°She¡¯s out! She¡¯s out!¡± ¡°To think that she¡¯s able to withstand a nuclear warhead with a yield of 50 megatons!¡± ¡°Quickly, detect her current body status. Where¡¯s the rescue team? Send them over quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The temperature is too high, and there¡¯s no way that they can go there.¡± ¡°The magnetic field is in a chaotic state. Even our detecting devices are rendered useless.¡± ¡°She seems to be coming over!¡± ¡°There¡¯s an object getting closer at rapid speed!¡± At the next instant, the ten-meter-thick ground above the launch site was torn apart. Li Shuanghua appeared in the sky charred black all over. However, on a closer look, one would be able to see that her hair, skin, muscles, and other parts of her body were growing out once again. She seemed to have become younger and more tender. Looking at the horrified crowd, Li Shuanghua said calmly, ¡°Bring me a coat.¡± The Thunder Monarch looked at Li Shuanghua with a slightly grim countenance and asked, ¡°Have you attained a breakthrough?¡± Li Shuanghua said calmly, ¡°From today onward, I¡¯m the strongest on Earth.¡± When she said this, her tone was very calm and made it sound like it was a matter of fact. It was as if she was stating some general knowledge. However, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Thankfully, I successfully came into contact with the First Prince half a year ago and Fang Qian also sent over the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s research materials. ¡®Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to successfully imitate the Knights¡¯ power and attain the final breakthrough.¡¯ After all, the Green Robed magic prints faction excelled in imitation and unifying of all abilities. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s countenance turned increasingly pale, but he could not say a single word. Nuclear weapons had always been humankind¡¯s ultimate weapons. Even Divine level experts had never really faced nuclear weapons head-on. Right now, Li Shuanghua had just attained yet another breakthrough in her cultivation. With the power of her physical body, she had forcibly taken on the attack from a nuclear weapon with a yield of 50 megatons. This practically showed that there were no more weapons on all of Earth which could deal her any harm. If Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier performance had made everyone want to kill him in all sorts of ways, eliminating this overlord who had suddenly appeared¡­ then the power that Li Shuanghua demonstrated just earlier caused the members of the Federation¡¯s upper echelon to feel really helpless. They could not bring up any will to resist. The difference between an overlord and a god was tremendous. In just a few days, the news of how Li Shuanghua had withstood the power of a nuclear missile with the yield of 50 megatons with her physical body had spread out. Various influences broke into a commotion, and a large batch of members from the Fang Clan once again went over to Li Shuanghua. Countless countries and influences tried to get into her good books. Li Shuanghua¡¯s splendor once again overshadowed the remaining four Divine level experts and Fang Xingjian. There were even busybodies who suggested that Li Shuanghua was now the strongest in the world. As the day of the battle got closer, Li Shuanghua¡¯s reputation grew as well. She even paid a visit to several tens of the Earth¡¯s great clans and organizations, connecting all of these powerful influences together by inflicting terror. It was almost as if she had become the leader of the five Divine level experts. She also received invitations to meet up with Xin Country¡¯s chairperson and White Hawk Country¡¯s president. Her reputation was thriving and was like the sun at the highest point in the sky. Li Shuanghua had almost become a legend. In the entire Federation, her words held enormous weight. Her title of being the strongest in the world also spread like wildfire. Meanwhile, Fang Yuehe was not left with many people on his side, and Fang Xingjian had also gone missing for many days and could not be found. ¡­ On the day of the battle. Fang Yuehe had just gotten off the plane when he felt gazes cast toward him from all directions. He lifted his head only to discover that the entire airport was filled with people. This battle had attracted too much attention. So, as someone on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, Fang Yuehe received a lot of attention as well. However, these gazes were filled with mostly feelings of contempt, mockery, pity, as well as joy from other people¡¯s misfortune. Ever since the news of Li Shuanghua¡¯s participation in the nuclear experiment spread out, Fang Yuehe had gotten increasingly used to such gazes. All of his hair had turned white overnight, and he no longer had the confidence and pride he had in his eyes previously. There were only endless feelings of being at a loss and not knowing what he should do next. Chapter 502 Chapter 502: Arriving, Life and Death Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsA nuclear missile with a yield of 50 megatons was one of the highest level of nuclear missiles which could be used for experiments. It held about 10% of the sun¡¯s solar power, being capable of destroying the entire Demonic City with a single hit. It would turn everything within a 15 kilometer range into ash, and the area within 30 kilometers of itself, into ruins. The mushroom cloud created from the explosion would be 40 kilometers wide and 60 kilometers tall. It was seven times taller than Mount Everest. The hot wind it produced could cause people who were 170 kilometers away to suffer from third degree burns. The flash produced from the explosion could hurt the eyes of witnesses that were 200 kilometers away, even causing cataract and blindness. The strong gales it produced had a pressure of 100 kilograms per square meter, and could extend up to 1,000 kilometers away in every direction. The explosion could even cause Eurasia to move nine millimeters to the south. The usual intercontinental ballistic nuclear missile used would only have a yield of 0.5 to 1 megaton. A nuclear missile with a yield of 50 megatons could potentially annihilate any target on Earth. Li Shuanghua had forcibly faced such a weapon head-on, and she had even been at the center of the explosion. Thinking of this, a chill ran down Fang Yuehe¡¯s back. He could not think of any ways that could kill Li Shuanghua. Other people clearly thought the same. Therefore, Fang Yuehe, who had came to watch the battle by himself, appeared extremely miserable, unlike how he had been a month ago, when he was enjoying great glory. Until the day of the battle, he had still yet to get into contact with Fang Xingjian. This had made him sleep less over the past three days, not even exceeding two hours in total. There were all sorts of rumors. Some said that Fang Xingjian had escaped, some said that he had already admitted his wrongdoings before Li Shuanghua¡­ There were even some who said that he had committed suicide as he could not withstand the pressure. Nothing good was mentioned at all. As Fang Yuehe headed out of the airport, a row of people suddenly blocked his path. It was Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming. Right now, his head was tilted as he sat on a wheelchair. He was fully covered in bandages, bearing morbid hatred in his gaze. The person pushing his wheelchair was Li Meimei, Fang Yueming¡¯s wife, whose cultivation had been crippled by Fang Xingjian. She was now looking at Fang Yuehe with a gaze of contempt. Some time ago, Li Shuanghua had sent people to bring her over. No one had dared to stop her. Looking at Fang Yuehe¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Yueming spoke while clenching his teeth, ¡°Second Brother, you hadn¡¯t expected that I¡¯m still alive, right?¡± Fang Yuehe exhaled, saying, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m alive? Do I look like I¡¯m alive to you?¡± Fang Yueming smirked. ¡°You thought that you could become the clan head, but you hadn¡¯t expected that Fang Xingjian wasn¡¯t reliable at all, right? Having climbed all the way out only to be pulled down so easily¡­ How does it feel?¡± Li Meimei also said, ¡°Second Brother-in-law, your choice to take the wrong path this time around has infuriated Mother. I think you¡¯d better start thinking of how you can pacify her when the time comes.¡± The two of them laughed loudly and left, leaving behind Fang Yuehe with a bleak expression, feeling extremely terrified. Letting out a sigh, he continued to head toward the location of the battle. No matter what, with Li Shuanghua¡¯s power, there was nowhere he could run even if he wished to. He thought of how he was also Li Shuanghua¡¯s son, after all. The worst possible thing that could happen to him would be for him to be chased out of the clan. She could not possibly have him killed.Just as he was rushing to the Sahara Desert, Li Shuanghua was already standing atop a sand dune, hands crossed. There was not even a hint of a breeze within a one kilometer range, nor was there a single speck of sand flying in the air. Even the temperature did not seem to be experiencing any change in the least. Countless people who were here to spectate were standing several tens of kilometers away from where Li Shuanghua was. When a Divine level expert made a move, the damaging prowess would be very big. Even if there were many experts amongst the people coming as spectators for the battle, no one was willing to get near the battle scene. They practically relied on their unique abilities, binoculars, detectors, satellites, or other means to observe this battle from afar. After arriving at the battlefield, Fang Yuehe found a random place and waited there. He dared not meet his mother. One reason was because Li Shuanghua had been a person of great authority and was extremely strict with her teachings ever since he was young. This had made Fang Yuehe very fearful of his mother, from a young age. Another reason was that, after Li Shuanghua had been revered as the strongest person on Earth, being called number one in the world, she had liaised with great clans and organizations, and she had even received the recognition of the five powerful nations. This had made her reputation grow even more, reaching an unbelievable stage. Just as Fang Yuehe was thinking about all these, he heard a voice with a strong air of authority coming from the sky. It resonated like a breeze of prestige from the heavens. ¡°You unfilial son. Since you¡¯re here, why aren¡¯t you kowtowing and acknowledging your mistakes?¡± Fang Yuehe¡¯s countenance changed and at the next moment, as he was sent a majestic, endless, and omnipresent power extending out from void space. With a single pull, he was brought before Li Shuanghua, dragged across a distance of ten over kilometers. At the next moment, Fang Yuehe felt an immense pain coming from his knees as he knelt onto the ground. Before so many experts from all over the Earth, the moment Fang Yuehe dropped to his knees, he immediately glared with bloodshot eyes, saying, ¡°Mother, do you really have to do something like this before so many people?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Li Shuanghua let out a cold snort, not caring for Fang Yuehe¡¯s fury and coldly spoke, ¡°You defiant son. You went into cahoots with that vile spawn and you¡¯re thinking of snatching away our Fang Clan¡¯s assets. How dare you still show your face here today?¡± Fang Yuehe seemed to have decided to go all out as well. Ignoring Li Shuanghua¡¯s powerful aura, he said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m your son as well. Do you only have Third Brother in your eyes? Is there anything wrong with me wanting to become the head of Fang Clan?¡± ¡°That is you not knowing your own worth. With Xingchen¡¯s talent, he¡¯ll definitely surpass me in the future and he¡¯ll be the one to bring the Fang Clan to greater heights. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should hold back your thoughts and focus on helping him clear the path for his future. ¡°Who would have expected that you¡¯re so foolish that you cannot be saved, even deciding to go along with that vile spawn.¡± Li Shuanghua spoke in disdain. ¡°That vile spawn is so arrogant and considered himself to be the best just because he had a fortunate encounter. Do you really think that he can achieve great things? You really are short-sighted. Based on this alone, the Fang Clan can¡¯t be handed over to you.¡± Fang Yuehe grew increasingly recalcitrant, wanting to stand up and say more. However, he sensed waves of power gushing forth from void space and his entire body was completely suppressed by the Divine level expert¡¯s will. He could not move a single inch, let alone say a single word. This feeling made Fang Yuehe feel extremely aggrieved. Li Shuanghua continued to speak, ¡°You can just continue to kneel and reflect on your own actions today. Once I¡¯ve taught that vile spawn a lesson, you can head back with me to Demonic City. From now onward, you can wash your hands off of matters concerning the clan.¡± Hearing this, the little bit of courage Fang Yuehe had managed to summon earlier seemed to vanish immediately. It was as if all of his soul and energy had been drawn out, as his eyes instantly filled with nothing but desperation and loss. He knew that from that day onward, he would only be allowed to do nothing but eat and wait for death. He would no longer have anything to do with power over the clan. At the same time, Tyrant turned into a white-skinned man, hiding amongst a group of people ten over kilometers away. He frowned to himself, ¡°Damn, this old woman seems to be even more powerful now. I wonder if Xingjian will be able to handle her.¡± Countless people were waiting in anticipation for this earth-shaking battle. Not only were there many people who had come to spectate, there were also countless cameras pointed at Li Shuanghua, providing live recording on the internet. Spies from a number of countries continued to check out the situation there, while reporting to their bosses. However, after waiting from morning until noon, and then from noon until night, Fang Xingjian still did not appear. Everyone¡¯s expressions were getting increasingly impatient. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Fang Xingjian has fled, right?¡± ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t dare to come either.¡± ¡°This coward. He fooled the entire world.¡± As more and more grievances were voiced out and many more people felt that Fang Xingjian had stood Li Shuanghua up, in a hospital, a loud baby¡¯s cry filled up the entire room. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes suddenly popped open as well. ¡®The end to life is death; the end to death is life.¡¯ Chapter 503 Chapter 503: Improvement and Confrontation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian¡¯s body had been close to death for almost one day and one night. When he was woken up by the crying of a baby, Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness had awoke from a state of chaos. His heart started beating once again, his blood started flowing once more, his lungs started breathing, and his brain started to work bit by bit. At this moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly had a profound understanding of death. To him, death was no longer scary. At the same time, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in his mind had completely revived as well. It turned into a black sword¡¯s blade, running through his entire body. Ever since he had gotten the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian knew that as his cultivation improved, he would be able to unleash more and more power from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. The mock death cultivation this time around had even propelled the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent to undergo a change. ¡®The Heaven¡¯s volition; the survival of the fittest.¡¯ From then on, Fang Xingjian gained a deeper understanding of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. He knew that the uniqueness of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was that it could continue to grow with time. As long as it continued to absorb new sword arts and sword principles, it would continue to adapt, evolve, and become stronger than before. And since Fang Xingjian¡¯s comprehension toward death had grown, with the tempering of his martial will, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent evolved as well. It transformed into a black-colored sword edge, filled with the aura of death, loneliness, and hollowness. Fang Xingjian believed that if he were to activate the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent again, its prowess would no longer be comparable to what it was before. And as for the real reason why Fang Xingjian had faced the death training, the fifth God-Slaying Sword¡­ Death was the finale of a person¡¯s time. When a person died, their consciousness would leap out of the long river of time. They would no longer be able to affect history, and history would no longer be able to affect them anymore. Only until they returned to the world once again would they once again enter the long river of time. After merging the profoundness of the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and All-Conquering, using his comprehension of life and death, as well as time as the structure, Fang Xingjian had finally successfully cultivated the fifth God-Slaying Sword. ¡®The instance of life and death¡­ All the changes between life and death, the process of entering and leaving the river of time, all take place in that very instance. ¡®Therefore, this sword shall be called Instant.¡¯ The black-colored sword intent swelled in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. As this surge of power extended outward, the flying birds in the sky froze midair. The sun¡¯s light rays became twisted, the clouds came to a standstill, and the air turned into a stagnanting wall. It was as if the entire world had stopped functioning. It was not until the black sword edge had slashed before Fang Xingjian that the wall in front of him was completely torn apart. The fifth God-Slaying Sword was one which could bring a new sword into time. The moment this sword attack was unleashed, time would come to a stop. After the sword attack ended, time would flow once again. Or it could be said that a sword that had not been there before had suddenly pierced into the river of time. Of course, throughout this entire process, Fang Xingjian could only send out one sword attack. He would not be able to do anything else. Furthermore, this sword attack could only be performed within a range of 100 meters. The sword, Instant, was one which would come and go without people knowing. It was a sword attack created from impossibilities. It was also a sword attack which could neither be dodged nor defended from. After completing this sword attack, Fang Xingjian revealed an expression of extreme elation and satisfaction. This sword move had been created purely from his sword arts cultivation. It represented the essence of a certain peak that his sword arts cultivation had reached. If he were to activate Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and then perform ¡®Instant¡¯, the prowess would be even more terrifying. The black sword intent flashed and disappeared. Taking one step forward, Fang Xingjian appeared before a nurse. The nurse was about to scream for the doctor when she suddenly felt very groggy and said, ¡°Today is 1st of March. It is now 11.50 p.m..¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m already late?¡± At this thought, Fang Xingjian moved once again, disappearing with a flash. Fang Xingjian rose into the air, and in the blink of an eye, appeared in the stratosphere. After the past one month of tough cultivation, not only had his martial will swelled up and his sword arts cultivation improved tremendously, he had also gone through numerous improvements in other areas. Both his specialty seeds and Waves had improved by a lot and the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had already reached level 9. His Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar had even started seething. Fang Xingjian could sense that after he would completely defeat Li Shuanghua and release the hatred in his heart, his mental cultivation method would experience an even greater improvement. Right now, his attributes had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age:18 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 29 Strength: 306+19 Agility: 311+19 Reaction: 216 Endurance: 197 Flexibility: 196 Ether Synchronization Rate: 100% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +19 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Four God-Slaying Swords, Level 12 Ether Divine Art, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Internal Specialties: 260 External Specialties: 8 Waves: Level 9 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 8 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C Fang Xingjian cut across the cloud layer at rapid speed, traveling at several tens the speed of sound. He managed to reach the sky above the battlefield within a few minutes. Right now, in the Sahara Desert, countless people who had been waiting for over ten hours were becoming extremely impatient. There were even people who had started to pack up and were planning to leave. ¡°This is boring. To think that Fang Xingjian got cold feet.¡± ¡°This is no joke. Li Shuanghua is even able to fend off a nuclear missile. Who else on Earth would be able to withstand a bashing from her?¡± ¡°Sigh, I thought that there would be a battle of the century taking place. I wonder where Fang Xingjian went into hiding.¡± Just then, someone pointed at the horizon, saying, ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Is that Fang Xingjian?!¡± Countless people gasped as they looked toward the sky in the east. A lone black figure cut across the sky. Wherever it passed by, the cloud layer would part, and streams of air currents would gush outward in two opposite directions. Just as everyone had noticed this strange scene, a figure already stood several hundreds of meters above Li Shuanghua¡¯s head. The next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice, together with gushes of whirlwinds, rang out for a range of ten meters in an instant. It was as if an immense thunder had exploded in the air. ¡°Li Shuanghua, you probably hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a day where I¡¯d be standing before you, and defeating you.¡± Li Shuanghua laugh coldly as she stood up, looking at Fang Xingjian, who was floating in the sky, and said, ¡°You vile spawn. Do you think that just because you¡¯ve comprehended a few sword techniques, you¡¯ll be able to fight me?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze appeared indifferent as he looked at Li Shuanghua. The next instant, an extremely heavy intent filled with deathly aura descended from the sky, smashing against Li Shuanghua and clashing against her martial will. In that instant, Li Shuanghua¡¯s countenance changed. During the collision of their martial wills, she had felt an extremely heavy weight. There was even¡­ there was even the threat of death¡­ At that moment, she understood. She was not the only one who had improved. Fang Xingjian¡¯s improvement was even more terrifying. Chapter 504 Chapter 504: One Sword Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian continued, ¡°Li Shuanghua, as long as you¡¯re willing to go down on your knees and apologize to my mother, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke very calmly, but with Li Shuanghua¡¯s character, how could she possibly agree? Not only could she not agree, but a hint of fury even flashed in her eyes. ¡°Your mother did not act in virtue and was deprived of morals and ethics. Moreover, she was my daughter, and I was the one who gave her life. Everything of a person is given to one by the parents. It¡¯s right and proper for me to take her life. What right does she have for me to kneel for her?¡± Li Shuanghua bellowed, ¡°You vile spawn! Scram down here!¡± With this thunderous bellow, a martial will akin to a green tempest gushed fiercely toward the sky. Everywhere it passed by, the atmosphere was crushed into vacuum, and a force that could destroy an entire mountain smashed against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, it clashed fiercely against the resisting pitch black Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent had improved and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent had evolved. Although he still needed to deplete potential points in order to activate it, it could already take the initiative to protect Fang Xingjian. Crackling sounds of explosions rang out ceaselessly and the surrounding air exploded from being compressed by the two waves of martial will. Facing the attack from Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent took the initiative to protect Fang Xingjian. It forcibly stopped the attack and stood as steady as Mount Tai. However, Li Shuanghua was clearly not that simple. The fierce bellow was just the beginning. Accompanied by that explosive bellow, she stretched out her five fingers, grabbing fiercely into the void space. The air within a range of ten li manifested as if it had encountered an absolute sovereign. At the same time, it was as if a black hole had suddenly appeared in the air. An endless amount of air crazily gushed toward Li Shuanghua¡¯s palm, and in the blink of an eye was compressed into a pure white sphere. At the same time, her other hand struck out across space toward Fang Xingjian. Green light flashed explosively and the released attack was even more powerful than the explosive bellow from before. It clashed against the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent on Fang Xingjian. The tremendous sound of collision was just like the morning bell or the evening drum, resonating outward very far away. This clash caused Fang Xingjian¡¯s body to sway slightly while his countenance changed. He did not know that for the past one month, Li Shuanghua¡¯s cultivation level had improved greatly after having taken reference from the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s cultivation information. After two consecutive moves, the extremely compressed air in Li Shuanghua¡¯s palm had turned from invisible to white, and then from white to gray, before eventually turning from gray to pitch black. This was because as the wind compressed, it would also gather endless water vapor and dust. This move was Li Shuanghua¡¯s previous ultimate skill, the Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation. It was said that this move could turn the area within a range of ten li into flat land. However, this was still not enough. After the Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation was unleashed, waves of sulfuric and lava-like aura started to flow out from Li Shuanghua¡¯s body. That was the aura of hell. Holding the Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation in one hand, streams of green demonic flames came from her other hand. Sulfuric lava aura exuded, it was as if hell had descended and the mortal world had fallen. This was a move which Li Shuanghua had invented after imitating and unifying the power of the Ancient Path of Hell¨CNine Earthly Flaming Aerial Catastrophe. One hand was a sovereign that ruled the atmosphere and controlled strong gales. The other was a devil that caused the ascent of hell and the fall of the mortal world. Right now, Li Shuanghua¡¯s aura had reached a new extreme. Under the influence of the tremendous power, the surrounding sand started to fly up toward the sky. The spectators who were standing several to ten kilometers or so away were all wearing astonished expressions. It was because they realized that even though they were so far away, they were still being affected by Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will. Countless people dropped down to their knees with pale countenances. It was as if they had witnessed the most bloody and terrifying scene in hell. The Thunder Monarch, who had kept himself hidden, wore a complicated expression, ¡°What an amazing move. Where on earth did she learn that? I can feel that if the two surges of power in her hand were to explode at the same time, they would have an extremely terrifying destructive prowess.¡± Next to him, Despot, who was over five meters tall, wore a grim countenance. He had always been at odds with the Fang Clan, and after seeing how powerful Li Shuanghua was now, it was not difficult to imagine what he was thinking. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°This martial art isn¡¯t the same as what she cultivated in the past. Now she has something that¡¯s deep and ancient, that exudes a ghostly aura, like hell. This feeling¡­ It¡¯s probably not a martial art from Earth.¡± Li Shuanghua was wearing an arrogant expression. When the two different types of power from the atmosphere and hell were joined together, the three effects of wind, fire, and lightning would gather.They could form a tempest that could destroy everything. At this moment, Li Shuanghua¡¯s power had reached a new height. She felt that her power would seemingly be able to destroy even the entire Earth. However, Fang Xingjian, who was in the air, appeared indifferent to this scene. He merely asked coldly, ¡°Your preparations are complete?¡± Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes squinted. She had not expected for Fang Xingjian to just remain standing and not take any action from the very beginning. To think that he had allowed her to continue accumulating her powers to the maximum! ¡®He wants to defeat me when I¡¯m at my strongest?¡¯ Li Shuanghua was not wrong. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s intention. He wanted to defeat Li Shuanghua when both her aura and power had reached their peaks, so as to completely destroy her will. Thinking of this, the fury in Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes grew even more grim. Moving her hands, the Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation and the Nine Earthly Flaming Aerial Catastrophe clashed together fiercely, turning into a tempest that gushed forth toward Fang Xingjian. This tempest was really as if it had come from hell. Wherever it passed by, all the air molecules would heat up and take on the form of plasma. The tempest itself even seemed to depict a scene of hell materializing and the mortal world once again turning into the hellish environment from the ancient past. It was as if once this gush of hellish wind passed by, the entire environment would return to just how it had been many billion years ago¡­ when Earth had been in a state similar to a big pot of chemical soup, where no life existed. This intent that seemed to want to take away all lives was far too powerful. With its abrupt appearance, the countless spectators within a range of ten or so kilometers let out gasps. Some spewed blood and collapsed, while others wore terrified expressions. There were also some who had simply been knocked out. In that moment, the power that Li Shuanghua displayed was far too overwhelming. Regardless of whether it was physical destructive prowess or mental destructive prowess, it had reached great extremes in both areas. Fang Yuehe, who was situated the closest to her, felt the greatest amount of terror. It was as if he was a small boat in a raging storm, as if he would be crushed completely at any moment, not even leaving his corpse behind. Fang Xingjian, who was facing the bulk of the impact, experienced an even greater pressure. The black Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent turned into many sword edges, encompassing his body. However, it trembled incessantly under Li Shuanghua¡¯s attack. The black sword edges dissipated at a rapid rate, as if they would be completely crushed at any moment. However, just as everyone was thinking that Fang Xingjian was going to fail, he finally made his move. Fifth God-Slaying Sword, Instant, activated! No one saw what Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword move was like; no one saw where Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack had come from; and no one saw where Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack ended. There was no beginning, no ending. It was as if an additional second that had never been there before was directly entered into a video clip. Everyone eventually could only see a sword mark bursting open on Li Shuanghua¡¯s neck, and Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes exploding with an astonished gaze. ¡°You¡­ Before she could even finish her words, Li Shuanghua¡¯s head flew out into the air and she became a headless female corpse. Chapter 505 Chapter 505: Hung Up and Beaten Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHaving just watched the scene of Li Shuanghua being beheaded with a single sword attack, all the people present were extremely astonished. They were unable to imagine that Li Shuanghua, who had been able to withstand a nuclear missile with a yield of 50 megatons, could be killed with just a single sword attack! However, just when everyone thought that Li Shuanghua would die just like that, green light continued to flash on her body, assembling her body together until it was complete once again. Then violent martial will struck against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with a loud boom , catching him unaware and sending him flying over ten kilometers away. The violent martial will also held Li Shuanghua¡¯s fury. ¡®Vile spawn, do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to defeat me just like that? ¡®My martial will has long reached the second tier. And aside from being able to materialize my will and affect the physical world, I can directly turn my will into parts of my physical body, freely reassembling it. ¡®As long as my will isn¡¯t dead, my body will never die!¡¯ At the next instant, green light burst forth from Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes, and countless explosions occurred on the mountain over ten kilometers away. The explosions rendered Fang Xingjian, together with the entire mountain, into ruins. Watching this astonishing scene, everyone present was struck with surprise once again. This was especially the case for the Thunder Monarch and the Despot, who were both also Divine level experts. The Thunder Monarch was extremely astonished, ¡°Materializing one¡¯s martial will will allow for the breakthrough of restraints to the physical body and and mind, thus reaching the Divine level. However, we¡¯ve never been able to succeed in researching this. ¡°How on earth did Li Shuanghua progress further?¡± The Despot, who was like a huge chimpanzee, stomped down on the metal ground, shattering it. He gritted his teeth tensely and thought, ¡®Damn it! She can turn her martial will into a part of her body? So, if her will doesn¡¯t die, her body won¡¯t die? What kind of joke is this?! To think that after the will has been materialized, it can be raised to such a degree¡­? ¡®Then it¡¯s no wonder that she can fend off a nuclear weapon with a yield of 50 megatons.¡¯ Flashing green light encompassed the entire ground, completely submerging Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Violent pressure gathered on every inch of skin on his body, and the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor let out waves of laments, as if it was going to explode and turn into scrap at any moment due to the high temperature? However, at this moment, a martial will that was filled with killing intent, killing aura, and death once again gushed forth. ¡°Is this what you¡¯re relying on? ¡°Is this your trump card? Li Shuanghua¡­ ¡°This is too insignificant¡­¡± At the next moment, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was activated! Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential points rapidly diminished at a rate of 100,000 points per second. It was unknown as to when it had happened but Fang Xingjian now had two White Bone Longswords in his hands. He slashed out with the one in his right hand. With the enhancement from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, how powerful would the Four God-Slaying Swords¡¯ All-Conquering be? Wherever the longsword passed by, the clouds within a range of over 100 kilometers were split into two. The rays of sunlight shining down were completely cut off, and the green martial will seemed like a parted ocean, opening a path right before Fang Xingjian. It seemed that wherever the sword¡¯s edge passed by, there were no more physical things in the world that could stop it. Fang Xingjian moved forth and headed for Li Shuanghua. Li Shuanghua let out a fierce bellow, and green light flashed explosively, smashing wildly toward Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, both the Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation and the Nine Earthly Flaming Aerial Catastrophe were activated at the same time. They formed a hellish tempest, heading toward Fang Xingjian with a destructive force. However, the attacks were useless. Fang Xingjian thrust out diagonally with his longsword, and the green light, which covered a range of several kilometers, was sliced into two with a swoosh. A hellish pathway was also slashed through the hellish tempest. ¡°What?!¡± Li Shuanghua glared at this scene as if she found it hard to accept that her attack could be slashed into two by Fang Xingjian. Then at the next moment, Fang Xingjian was already appearing before Li Shuanghua, and the fifth God-Slaying Sword, Instant, was activated once again, slashing through Li Shuanghua¡¯s waist completely. Li Shuanghua had only just reassembled her body, yet her brain was now slashed into meat paste. Fang Xingjian stood before Li Shuanghua, performing Instant time and time again. Many sword lines burst open before Li Shuanghua, killing her physical body time and time again. Li Shuanghua let out a furious bellow and charged out as her entire body shone with green light. However, she was chopped into pieces by a single Instant attack and ended up exploding in midair. Then she started to regenerate her body once again, attacking with her martial will and sending countless Windthunders plunging down from the sky. Yet with just a glare from Fang Xingjian and the activation of the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword ripples, the Windthunders were crushed one by one. Even Li Shuanghua¡¯s head exploded from the impact of the Light Pursuit¡¯s several million sword ripples. Ahhh! A piercing scream rang out in void space. The scream turned into bursts of ultrasonic waves, which had the power to crush mountains, and headed toward Fang Xingjian. However, the speed of sound was still far too slow for Fang Xingjian. Sweeping out with his longsword, Fang Xingjian destroyed all the ultrasonic waves. Li Shuanghua¡¯s body, that had just regained its form, was once again smashed with a loud boom . Up in the sky, green martial will started seething. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian did not even give Li Shuanghua the chance to regenerate. He thrust out with his White Bone Longsword, appearing in the middle of the green martial will like flickering light and passing shadows. With this thrust, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent turned into a black sword edge, exploding forth and piercing into the green martial will directly. In midair, Li Shuanghua¡¯s will burst outward explosively. It was crushed by the black sword intent and sent scattering into the air. Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will could not withstand being attacked by the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. It kept on being pushed back in midair, with no way of resisting. Agonizing cries rang out continuously from the void space. However, under the attack of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent, the cries grew increasingly weaker, and the glow from the green martial will became increasingly faint. Additionally, the mass of the martial will got smaller and smaller. In the end, there was only a weak glow like that from a bunch of fireflies. Fang Xingjian saw that Li Shuanghua was regenerating her body, but her vital energy and blood were now extremely weak. Not only was she unable to move, but she could no longer materialize her will either. When the Thunder Monarch saw this scene, he was extremely astonished. ¡°Hung up and beaten? She was hung up and beaten? How is that possible?! How can this be possible?!¡± The Despot¡¯s mouth almost could not shut. He looked at Fang Xingjian and Li Shuanghua, who was now unable to move, as if he were looking at aliens. ¡®As Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will had progressed to the extent that she could make them part of her physical body, she was able to fend off a nuclear bomb with her body directly. She can use her will to regenerate her body and is able to withstand a nuclear bomb with a yield of 50 megatons¡­ Yet, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attacks¡­ ¡®She is so weak that she is unable to stand up to him at all? ¡®Damn it! It even seems like this kid has yet to use his full power.¡¯ On the other side of the desert, Fang Yueming sat in his wheelchair while Hua Meimei stood behind it. The two of them stared at the screen before them. The scene they saw was filled with dust, explosions, and flames. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Li Shuanghua¡¯s silhouettes could not be seen. Both Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei had lost a large part of their cultivation, so they were unable to see the situation on the battlefield with their own abilities. Fang Yueming¡¯s face was filled with expressions of hatred and exhilaration. He could not help but shout, ¡°Quickly! Make it clearer! I want to see the sorry plight of that little b*stard!¡± At the next moment, after the dust dispersed, Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Li Shuanghua¡¯s silhouettes finally appeared on the screen again. What astonished everyone present was that the person who was still standing was Fang Xingjian, while, Li Shuanghua was lying on the sand, utterly motionless. She could only glare at Fang Xingjian with great enmity. Chapter 506 Chapter 506: One Against Two Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian looked down at Li Shuanghua, who had collapsed onto the ground. He felt a sense of exhilaration he had never felt before, and the mental cultivation method in his mind continued to circulate at a rapid speed as if it would attain a breakthrough at any moment now. Looking at Li Shuanghua¡¯s vengeful gaze, Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°Li Shuanghua, are you still unwilling to admit your defeat?¡± With Li Shuanghua¡¯s character, as a Divine level expert and a powerful expert who had cultivated to such heights, how could she possibly admit her loss so easily? Even if a blade was put against her neck, she still would not admit her loss easily. ¡°Vile spawn, you go against human ethics and are an ingrate. Even if you win by a little today, you¡¯ll definitely be drowned in sins in the future and won¡¯t end up with a good ending.¡± Fang Xingjian knew that it was impossible for Li Shuanghua to admit her loss so easily. If she did not have an unbending will, it would have been impossible for her to achieve the materialization of her will, thus becoming a Divine level expert. Therefore, when he heard this, he just shook his head. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to admit your loss, there¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll let you off easily when you have Divine level power.¡± The White Bone Longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand tapped on Li Shuanghua¡¯s head as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you¡¯re willing to apologize to me, admit your loss, kneel down before my mother in the ancestral hall and admit your wrongdoings, I¡¯ll let you off. ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing, I¡¯ll cripple your lifetime of cultivation right now.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Li Shuanghua laughed. ¡°Vile spawn, do you really think that you can threaten me with something as small as this? If you want to cripple me, then go ahead. But if you want me to apologize to you, admit my loss, and kneel down and apologize to that defiant daughter who brought shame to the clan, that¡¯s impossible. ¡°Moreover, do you think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve defeated me? There¡¯s still the Federation, as well as other Divine level experts on Earth. They won¡¯t let you do as you wish.¡± ¡°The Federation? Other Divine level experts?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. He paid no heed to Li Shuanghua, who could no longer move. Instead, he lifted his head and looked toward the west. At the next instant, he abruptly disappeared and then reappeared over ten kilometers away. He then thrust fiercely toward the ground. With a tremendous boom , Fang Xingjian landed fiercely onto the ground, sending endless amounts of sand soaring into the air. The sand scattered out in all directions as if several ten thousand jin of explosives had been lit. The people in the surroundings either fainted from the impact or were sent flying. Countless tents, pieces of furniture, amounts of food and drink were also overturned and sent several kilometers away. The setup, which had been originally like that of an ancient Imperial Court, now only had two people left. One of them was the chimpanzee-like Despot who remained seated where he was, looking coldly at Fang Xingjian. Beside him, the silver-haired and silver-eyed Thunder Monarch let out a deep bellow. As his voice rang out, numerous pieces of metal alloy came flying from all directions, assembling together on his body. As a Divine level expert of the Ford Clan, which had the greatest technological power, the set of alloy armor the Thunder Monarch was wearing could be said to have reached the peak of Earth¡¯s current technology. Not only was it equipped with a high intelligence system, but each piece of the armor had also been forged by many layers of special alloy. It allowed the user to move as they wished deep down at the bottom of the sea, in outer space, or even on the moon. While wearing the armor, the person would not suffer from a single scratch. The various weapons the armor was equipped with included laser beams, missiles, machine guns, plasma beams, ultrasonic waves, and circular lightning bolts. It had the destructive force of an entire army of mechanized troops. As for the Thunder Monarch himself, he was a user of yellow magic prints. Unlike the magic prints of other colors, yellow magic prints strived for evolution. All of the cultivator¡¯s black magic and magic prints abilities would stimulate the cultivator ceaselessly, allowing them to evolve constantly. Such evolutions were more generic, but there were also evolutions that were unique to every single person. The power obtained from evolution by each and every yellow faction magic prints Warriors or Yellow Robed Mages would differ based on their mentalities, experiences, and characters. This would meant that the power of each yellow faction magic prints Warrior and Yellow Robed Mage would be unique and different from those of others as they continued to evolve. Although there might be similarities, it was impossible for any two powers to be completely identical. The Thunder Monarch cultivated yellow magic prints, and through the constant evolutions, he had obtained lightning-type abilities. When put together with the high-tech weapons that the Ford Clan constantly developed, he now had an astonishing battle prowess. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, the trio¡¯s martial wills continued to clash wildly in the air. Countless thoughts were being exchanged in that very instant. ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you insane?!¡± ¡°Are you going to take on the two of us by yourself?¡± ¡°The two of you can just fight at full power. Otherwise, if two Divine level experts were to die in my hands, it would be a great pity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic.¡± Confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply in that short exchange, both the Thunder Monarch and the Despot knew that there was no other way out. Then at the next instant, lightning flashed incessantly all over the Thunder Monarch¡¯s body, and the alloy armor he wore was fully activated. Over 100 emitters lit up at the same time, and over 100 beams of laser were shot toward Fang Xingjian. The Thunder Monarch had turned all of his lightning power into laser beams and shot them out. Just when the over 100 laser beams hit Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the King Kong-like Despot made his move as well. Many black magic prints swelled up all over his body. In addition to that, his aura grew tremendously. A phantom image that had the exact same silhouette as himself and was 100 meters tall rose up behind him. Amongst the 12 factions of black magic, the black faction, which consisted of black magic prints and Black Robed Mages, had always been seen as one of the three strongest factions in face-to-face combat, together with the gold and silver factions. Cultivators of black magic prints would not have any other extraordinary abilities. The only ability that a black magic prints Warrior had was the ability to engulf other life forms and limitlessly strengthen their physical body and mind. Although black magic prints Warrior would not have any other extraordinary abilities, their battle prowess would already be astonishing with just their terrifying physical bodies and minds. Simultaneously, as they engulfed lives to increase their battle power, they tended to experience tremendous improvements. This was also the reason why cultivators of the black faction, like the Despot, had a great enthusiasm for massacre and would experience frequent mood swings. With the Despot¡¯s abrupt outburst, the muscles under his skin started slithering like numerous huge and ancient dragons. Before the impact from his fists hit Fang Xingjian, Despot¡¯s fists had already completely sucked up the surrounding air. Even the ground under his feet had plunged by one meter due to this. Despot¡¯s strength attribute had already surpassed 400 points. This was the first time that Fang Xingjian had seen someone with such a powerful physical body. Moreover, it was not just his physical body. Behind Despot, that extremely massive phantom image, that was over 100 meters tall, was something which was condensed from his martial will. The amount of martial will condensed was even much greater than what Li Shuanghua had unleashed earlier. In that instant, the Thunder Monarch and the Despot had joined forces. Both Divine level experts had a deep understanding of how terrifying Fang Xingjian was. Thus, they had both gone all out. Yellow magic prints and black magic prints both burst forth together. Over 100 streams of laser beams struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and within a millisecond, the Despot¡¯s fists quickly followed after. The phantom image behind him also struck from afar, sending out violent martial will gushing forth. It was as if there was a spiritual tsunami that was going to engulf Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness completely. Faced with such terrifying attacks, Fang Xingjian only performed one sword attack. The fifth God-Slaying Sword¡ªInstant. At the next instant, the alloy armor that could withstand several ten thousand tons of pressure exploded at the Thunder Monarch¡¯s chest. A big hole was blasted into his chest, and he was sent flying over 100 kilometers away. Along the way, he pushed away the atmosphere and sand dunes, as well as smashed and crushed numerous hills. Chapter 507 Chapter 507: Chasing, Chasing, and Chasing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAfter Fang Xingjian sent the Thunder Monarch flying with a sword attack, the Despot came into contact with Fang Xingjian just when he had already activated the Infiltrating Void and entered the spatial gaps. However, the Despot¡¯s martial will also came crashing down in the form of a terrifying spiritual tsunami, filling up every inch of space in the spatial gaps. Endless waves of information surged forth, as if wanting to completely fill up and burst Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. However, when faced with this terrifying attack, Fang Xingjian just slashed out with his fourth God-Slaying Sword, All-Conquering, without panicking. ¡®In terms of quantity, your martial will is greater than that of the Thunder Monarch and Li Shuanghua combined. However, in terms of quality, you¡¯re merely piecing together the countless spirits you engulfed.¡¯ An All-Conquering attack slashed out from the spatial gaps, turning the over-100-meter-tall phantom image into two. Confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack, the massive amount of martial will, which had been like a tsunami, was now like a block of butter that had encountered a butter knife. It was slashed into pieces, leaving only a sphere of black light, which was its core. This was a gush of martial will which truly belonged to the Despot. Roar! The heavy blow dealt to the Despot¡¯s spirit caused him to let out an earth-shaking and terrifying cry. His muscles swelled up once again in great fury, and he turned into a black giant that was over ten meters tall. Lowering his shoulders and dropping his elbows, power rose up from his feet, flowing through his entire body. Then as his muscles twisted like raging dragons, his strength amplified wildly. As his punch struck out, it was as if the entire scenery had changed. The layers of clouds above the Sahara Desert were blown off, and all of Africa¡¯s weather changed rapidly as a terrifying sandstorm swept through the entire desert. In a small city at the borders of the Sahara Desert, the sky, which had been bright and clear at the beginning, instantly turned dark. Countless passerbys stopped in their tracks and looked toward the sandstorm that was gushing toward them. Then they screamed out loud and scattered off in all directions. During the next ten minutes or so, the entire city was drowned by the sandstorm. In northern Egypt, all the airports were called to an emergency stop. The great sandstorm raged through the entire North Africa for the following one week. This one move brought rise to a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake. However, this one punch that affected the entire North Africa was split into two right before Fang Xingjian. Upward from the Despot¡¯s fist, his wrist, arm, elbow, and shoulder were all slashed into two. The Despot¡¯s massive arm, which was five meters in height and several tens of tons in weight, smashed into the ground like a building. He let out a furious bellow and punched out with his other fist. Amidst stifled booms, Fang Xingjian could even sense the many atoms and molecules being crushed. Streams of light radiation and explosions came gushing toward him together with the Despot¡¯s fist. To think that this was a scene that was achieved from purely physical strength! How terrifying was the level of the Despot¡¯s physical strength?! However, it was still useless. The All-Conquering sword slashed out at an angle, and the Despot¡¯s other arm, which was over five meters long and over two meters thick, was sent flying away with a swoosh . The arm crashed into the ground and caused a lot of sand to spray up. The surrounding spectators started to retreat frantically. Compared to the battle between Li Shuanghua and Fang Xingjian, the Despot, who had gone all out, was like a creator of natural disasters. He swung his fists about without a care, creating terrifying sandstorms and tornadoes. ¡°Quick, run!¡± ¡°A tornado is coming over!¡± ¡°Damn it! Our car has been turned over!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the guide?¡± At the next instant, a tsunami of sand, which was over 1,000 meters tall, came gushing toward them. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Quick¡­ Run quickly!!!¡± On the battlefield, over a million waves of Light Pursuit sword ripples gushed toward the Despot like fierce tides. The Despot was completely drowned for a single second, and when he appeared once again, the black skin all over his body had been ripped off. One could see the countless muscles and blood vessels, fully exposed, as he lay down on the ground, half dead. The Despot bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian! You shall die a horrible death! Are you planning on going all out against us?!¡± Fang Xingjian did not give a reply to him. He seemed to merely brush against the Despot and then sent his deadly sword intent directly into the Despot¡¯s mind. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in Despot¡¯s mind. ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kill your entire clan.¡± The Despot¡¯s face flushed red, and he trembled in anger. However, under that seemingly physical deadly sword intent, he could not say another word. It was because he knew that Fang Xingjian was not joking. If he were to really say another word, Fang Xingjian would definitely kill his entire clan. After having temporarily crippled the Despot, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze absorbed endless light waves, and he looked toward at the Thunder Monarch who was several tens of kilometers away. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s battered alloy armor was emitting smoke and spraying out liquid plasma as if it was free. Then he flew out toward the east like a meteor. In the short period of time Fang Xingjian had taken to look at him, the Thunder Monarch was already over 60 kilometers away from Fang Xingjian, and was continuing to accelerate. If the Despot could be said to be power-typed fighter, then the Thunder Monarch was one that was highly mobile and specialized in extremely far distance battles. Right now, the Thunder Monarch was planning on escaping to Demonic City directly and then flee to Miracle World. Faced with the Thunder Monarch who wanted to escape, Fang Xingjian arrived behind Tyrant with a flash. After a short exchange of information currents within one-hundredth of a second, Tyrant was now already encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. In that very instant, auras from 1,440 specialty seeds on his body surged up, and waves of physical strength seethed in his body like a great river. Then at the next instant, Fang Xingjian abruptly squatted down, and there was a tremendous boom . The sand under his feet seemed like it had been struck by a huge invisible palm, and the ground within a range of 100 meters sank in two meters deep. The power from Fang Xingjian¡¯s legs burst out like a bomb, and endless sand soared into the sky, forming another sandstorm that extended into an area spanning several tens of kilometers away. Fang Xingjian was now like a rocket¡ªno, he shot out with a speed that far surpassed that of a rocket. Under the tremendous speed, everything seemed to be at a standstill. The flying birds were motionless, the sandstorm appeared to have been frozen, and the air was like cement, knocking into his face. Fang Xingjian thrust out with his longsword, and the All-Conquering was activated. The space before him was slashed apart and gave way to a vacuum passageway, removing all forms of air resistance. With each step Fang Xingjian took, his foot would stomp down on the air, creating an explosion that would resonate out to a far distance away. Streams of air currents gushed out in all directions, some bringing up endless sand, and some destroying mountains and rocks, while others cleared up the sky to present a cloudless state. Under the full outburst, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed instantly reached a new extreme, and his entire body came to a slight pause as he dashed out over 30 kilometers away. With a few more flashes, he arrived over 50 kilometers away. Right now, the Thunder Monarch¡¯s mind was completely overwhelmed by terror. ¡®Powerful¡­ unrivalled¡­ ¡®How can there possibly be such terrifying sword arts in this world? ¡®Thankfully, I¡¯ve made my escape. I must leave Earth immediately. Only by escaping to Miracle World will I be able to tap into diabolic energy to get away from Fang Xingjian.¡¯ The diabolic energy on Earth was far too weak. It was only in Miracle World that magic prints Warriors or Mages would be able to tap into diabolic energy for their battles. Just as the Thunder Monarch was thinking of this, di di di di sounds rang out from the alloy armor¡¯s security alarm. On an electronic map in the screen of his helmet, a red dot was chasing after him at an unbelievable speed. Chapter 508 Chapter 508: In Desperate Straits Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe Thunder Monarch turned back to see a black dot abruptly appearing in midair. Then he blinked, and the black dot had already become Fang Xingjian, appearing over ten kilometers behind him. With an astonished gasp, the Thunder Monarch shot out over 100 laser beams immediately, hitting Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, several tens of small-scaled missiles shot out toward Fang Xingjian. However, with a horizontal slash of sword light that Fang Xingjian sent out, all the laser beams only heated up his body for less than one-hundredth of a second. Then the laser beams were split into two by the many streams sword light. The laser beams reflected onto the ground, creating many huge trenches. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body continued to accelerate. Millions of sword ripples were sent sweeping out, and all the small-scaled missiles were crushed. Fang Xingjian arrived less than 100 meters away from the Thunder Monarch. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s face was pale, but he was a Divine level expert after all. Although he was terrified of Fang Xingjian¡¯s power, it did not affect his performance in the battle at all. Scorching white light burst out from his body. Streams of circular lightning gushed forth and turned into plasma that was several hundred thousand degrees celsius, encompassing his entire body. Layer and layers of plasma engulfed his body completely, then after abruptly shrinking by a layer, it released a glob of plasma, shooting it toward Fang Xingjian. At this moment, the damaging prowess that the Thunder Monarch displayed could be said to be comparable to that of a plasma cannon of the starships from legends. Any blast from the plasma cannon would be sufficient to penetrate any armor on Earth. Its ability to instantly unleash a great destructive force within an area could even be comparable to that of a nuclear missile. Yet when this sort of plasma blast shot out toward him, Fang Xingjian did not even give it a second thought and slashed out with his sword again, activating the Light Pursuit. In that instant, over one million sword attacks were unleashed, wiping out the plasma globs and the liquid plasma they held. However, due to this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed slowed down by a notch, and the Thunder Monarch managed to increase the distance between them once again. The two of them continued on like this, with one chasing and the other fleeing. Wherever they passed by, there would be thunderous sounds as laser beams, sword ripples, and shots from plasma cannons crashed into the ground. Many mountains were destroyed, and many lakes evaporated. The speeds of the two people were really too fast. With one of them giving chase while the other fled, they had already crossed Africa and arrived at Asia in slightly over ten seconds. Compared to the battle against the Despot, in this battle between Fang Xingjian and the Thunder Monarch, the damaging powers got increasingly weaker. However, the impacted area got increasingly larger due to their high mobility. ¡­ ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. They¡¯ve passed through the borders.¡± In central Eurasia, the command post of the air force of a certain country was in a state of chaos. ¡°Launch out all the homing missiles we have. Bring down that Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t. They¡¯re too fast.¡± ¡°Our homing missiles aren¡¯t able to catch up at all.¡± ¡°Damn it! The aftermath of their attacks destroyed the entire Royal Air Force station in Essex.¡± ¡°Where are they? Where are they right now?¡± ¡°They¡¯re gone¡­ They¡­ have already passed by our country.¡± ¡­ At the top of the Himalayas, three mountain climbers were slowly headed toward the peak. However, at the next moment, two black lines cut across the skies, appearing before them and then vanishing. Under the trio¡¯s astonished gazes, rumbling sounds of thunder rang out and several hundred light pillars cut across the horizon. There were also countless invisible sword ripples slashing out on the mountain peaks. The entire Mount Everest had over 100 meters of its slopes vaporized. A mountain climber looked at the gushing avalanche and bellowed, ¡°Run!¡± At the foot of the mountain, countless people came out from their cars, houses, and hotels. With mouths agape, they looked upon this scene which made it seem as though the world was coming to an end. They saw that endless amounts of snow were being blasted into the sky and then turning into a raging snowstorm under the impact from the strong gales. Avalanches and explosions were encompassing the entire Himalayan range at a rapid speed. ¡­ ¡°They¡¯ve entered our borders!¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Northwest Province¡­ No¡­ No¡­ Their speed are too fast¡­ They¡¯ve already arrived at the Central Province¡­¡± ¡°What kind of joke is that?! What happened to the Skynet? What about the anti-missile system?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t catch up to them!¡± In the joint command post of Xin Country and the Earth¡¯s Federation, several hundred military officers were in a busy and chaotic state. A commander looked at the two light spots that were traveling at a rapid speed and mumbled, ¡°This is¡­ The true destructive power of Divine level experts? It hasn¡¯t even been a minute and they¡¯ve already crossed all of Eurasia, destroyed countless mountain ranges, cities and military, and now, they¡¯re returning just like that?¡± In this moment, a feeling of dejection, that was beyond what anyone had felt before, filled up the hearts of everyone present. Confronted with such power¡­ mobility¡­ and destructive force¡­ How on earth could they possibly do anything? Just then, an adjutant went up to the commander and said, ¡°Sir, the chairman of the Federation has given the approval for you to activate nuclear missiles at the crucial moment. We mustn¡¯t let Demonic City be destroyed by their hands. We must stop them before they arrive!¡± In the sky, 10,000 meters above the land. The Thunder Monarch and Fang Xingjian had already arrived at the center of Xin Country in the blink of an eye. They had only engaged in battle for less than a minute, yet the Thunder Monarch already felt extremely exhausted. Regardless of whether they were laser beams, missiles, plasma cannons¡­ or even if he attacked with poison and lightning¡­ All his attacks would be slashed down by this lunatic before him. The Thunder Monarch really felt as if he was at his wits end. However, just then, three intercontinental ballistic missiles, which were over ten meters long, flew toward them. The intercontinental ballistic missiles were slower than Fang Xingjian and the Thunder Monarch. However, the missiles were coming from the opposite direction, so the amount of time it took for the two sides to meet depended on the combined traveling speed of both sides. Therefore, the missiles met up with the two people in the blink of an eye. Boom! In a mere couple of seconds, the pressure at the center of the nuclear explosion was several billion times stronger than it used to be. All the atoms in the air were robbed of their electrons, forming high temperature and high pressure plasma bodies. X-rays, beta rays, alpha rays¡­ All sorts of radiation burst forth. A fireball with a diameter of over 50 kilometers was formed in midair, and it was as if it was a second sun in the sky. At this moment, within a range of over 1,000 kilometers, almost all of Xin Country could witness this circle of light in the sky Meanwhile, in the very middle of the shock waves, Tyrant, who was on the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s skin, received the first impact. Then, just like an onion which was slowly peeled away in layers, over 70% of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was vaporized within a millisecond. The high temperatures and high pressure plasma shock waves were mixed with various radiations as they hit against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. In this moment, Fang Xingjian only felt as if every bit of flesh on his body was dying, and every single cell was withering. If he did not show any resistance, his body would really turn into powder within the next one-hundredth of a second. However, although his physical body, which had a material structure, was dying¡­ the things which formed it¡ªthings which were even smaller than physical particles¡ªunderwent a different transformation. His martial will was now so strong that it could solely exist for one day and one night even if his body were to fully die. In this process where Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was incessantly being diminished, he could feel that the 1.08 billion physical particles in his body were changing. He could sense that, under the impact from the nuclear explosions, the physical particles in his body were exploding one after another. They were just like candles in his body, which was originally dark to begin with, getting lit up by the impact of the nuclear explosion. It was as if countless worlds were being shattered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Under the impact of the nuclear explosion, over 100 physical particles were seething and raring to go. Chapter 509 Chapter 509: Breaking Through Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡®This feeling¡­? ¡®The physical particles in my body are being stimulated incessantly?¡¯ However, upon feeling that his brain was about to reach its limits soon, Fang Xingjian did not allow himself to stay to savor the feeling. He swept out continuously with his longsword, sending away the high temperature shock waves in the surroundings. Then he brought the Thunder Monarch along with him as he entered spatial gaps. ¡­ In the joint command post of Xin Country and the Federation in Demonic City, everyone was extremely nervous. ¡°Powerful tremors are being detected in the Western Central Province!¡± ¡°All electronic communications across the Central Province have been destroyed. They probably won¡¯t recover within 48 hours.¡± ¡°Fire has broken out in the Southern Central Province.¡± ¡°The mushroom clouds from the explosions have exceeded an area of 100 kilometers and are continuing to spread out.¡± ¡°The smoke and dust clouds are still moving around, and we¡¯re unable to locate Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces with the satellites.¡± ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°He should be. Those were three nuclear missiles, each with a yield of 50 megatons. The explosion this time around will probably have an irreversible impact on the entire Earth¡¯s geomagnetic field, environment, and atmosphere.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Just then, a deafening rumble of thunder rang out from above the command post, and countless amounts of soil fell down. It was as if some kind of heavy item had plunged down from the sky. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who is attacking us?¡± ¡°Project the view of the security camera onto the screen.¡± Through the projection, they saw that Fang Xingjian was standing on the armor-plated ground. With one hand, he was grabbing onto the Thunder Monarch, who was now in a terrible state due to the impact of the explosions and covered in blood. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s other hand, he held onto a White Bone Longsword, thrusting it down and penetrating through armor-plated ground as he headed down, deeper into the underground base. ¡°Damn it! Why is he charging over here?!¡± ¡°All personnel be on the highest level of alert! All personnel be on the highest level of alert! Warning, this is not a drill. I repeat, this is not a drill.¡± A loud boom rang out. The wall, from which the sound emerged, was blasted open, and Fang Xingjian walked out slowly. The moment he appeared, over 100 mechanized troops started shooting at him. The security alarm for the entire base rang out, and countless troops were mobilized. In the darkness, numerous mechanized warriors stood closely together, trembling abruptly. Then at the next moment, many pairs of blood-red eyes lit up in the darkness. There appeared to be several ten thousand of them. Shutter door after shutter door continued to close down, and poison, flames, and electric currents continued to fill up every inch of space before Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian just sent a sword attack sweeping out. It then formed several million waves of sword ripples, slashing countless robots into pieces. Toxic gas was being swept away, while the shutters were being destroyed. The base¡¯s full defenses were unable to stop Fang Xingjian for even a single second. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s coming over!¡± ¡°West Section 3 has been completely destroyed!¡± ¡°The 1st, 3rd, and 6th units have been wiped out.¡± ¡°All robot troops have been annihilated!¡± ¡°The armor plating on the 32nd story has been broken through.¡± ¡°The mechanized troops reinforcements will only be able to arrive in another ten minutes.¡± ¡°The target is continuing to advance¡­¡± ¡°The target is progressing toward the final barrier. The defensive force field is activated¡­ Now, it has been destroyed¡­ For him to be able to do all this in just a single attack¡­¡± Fang Xingjian continued advancing step by step. Facing the storm of metal coming toward him, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Light Pursuit sword ripples were like laser beams with a high level of accuracy, breaking each and every one of the several ten thousand metallic bullets. Following that, there were incessant attacks from missiles, machine guns, and toxic bombs coming from the metal walls. However, all of these attacks would be destroyed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Light Pursuit sword ripples. ¡°The target has broken through to the 52nd underground story.¡± ¡°The 3rd Robot Unit has been annihilated.¡± ¡°The 52nd underground story has fully collapsed. The number of casualties is unknown¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, what about the reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements?¡± ¡°The target has arrived at the final barrier.¡± ¡°Destroying the final barrier that is 30 meters in thickness with just a single sword attack¡­ Such destructive prowess¡­¡± ¡°He is coming.¡± In the command post, the commander with the greatest authority looked at the layer of metal armor plating on the ceiling under his head and slowly closed his eyes. At the next moment, streams of light shot out from the armor-plated ceiling. There was a loud boom , and the entire layer of armor plating was slashed into pieces. Then Fang Xingjian and the Thunder Monarch landed slowly. Sending sword intent gushing out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out concurrently in the minds of the people who were the highest ranking military officers in the Federation and Xin Country. ¡°From today onward¡­ ¡°You people will control the future of Earth¡­ ¡°And I will be the one to control whether you live or die.¡± ¡­ In the Sahara Desert, Li Shuanghua¡¯s lower body was buried in sand, but her entire body was completely unable to move. Her strength had been fully depleted in her earlier battle with Fang Xingjian. She was already at her limits just maintaining her consciousness, let alone being able to move. Right when a sandstorm covering up the skies, there was a soft cry, and the sandstorm was dispersed. Fang Xingjian slowly descended from the sky and appeared before Li Shuanghua. Li Shuanghua looked at Fang Xingjian and asked coldly, ¡°What? Vile spawn, are you here to kill me?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve always been wanting to kill me, your grandson. Right now, I¡¯m only asking you to apologize to me, and kneel down and apologize to my mother. Repent. If you do that, I won¡¯t kill you. Yet you aren¡¯t even willing to do that?¡± Li Shuanghua closed her eyes like she did not care to continue the conversation with Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Do you think that the Earth¡¯s Federation, the other five great countries, or the other Divine level experts will be able to save you?¡± Li Shuanghua opened her eyes, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to suppress the entire world just by yourself? What a joke.¡± ¡°It has only been four minutes and 50 seconds since I just left, and I¡¯ve already defeated the Thunder Monarch and the Despot. I also made a trip to the joint command post of Xin Country and the Earth¡¯s Federation. They¡¯ve already agreed for me to take over your place to become the newly appointed council member of the Earth¡¯s Federation.¡± The corners of Li Shuanghua¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes filled with a sneering expression. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll believe such a childish lie?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Li Shuanghua, it doesn¡¯t matter where you believe it or not. Today, I¡¯ll first cripple you of your cultivation. We¡¯ll have a lot of time to have a long chat after this. I¡¯ll definitely get you to bow down.¡± With a tap of his sword, Infiltrating Void exploded in Li Shuanghua¡¯s brain. It pierced into a few nerves in her brain, cutting off Li Shuanghua¡¯s control over her physical body. In that instant, Li Shuanghua felt as if the strength in her body started to dissipate. As her control over her physical body had plunged, she was unable to gather the strength from her muscles and bones. If this were to continue over a long period of time, preventing her from training her body, she would get weaker and weaker, and get closer and closer to being an ordinary person. However, the most lethal thing was that from this day onward, every time she wanted to focus her attention in her consciousness, her brain would experience an immense pain as if it had been pricked by needles. She was no longer able to activate her martial will and thus was also unable to regenerate her body, unable to attack, and unable to cultivate. For the whole of the next day, all the members of the world¡¯s higher echelon were put through a storm like never before. The first to bear the impact of the storm was, of course, the Fang Clan. Starting off with Li Shuanghua, Fang Yueming who was Fang Clan¡¯s third son, as well as Fang Yueming¡¯s wife, several hundred people from the Fang Clan were sent to Demonic City¡¯s prison. Fang Clan¡¯s second son, Fang Yuehe, on the other hand, had soared to great heights in status. He had become the spokesperson for the Fang Clan and was left to be in charge of everything in the Fang Clan. Chapter 510 Chapter 510: Meeting Again Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThree days had already passed since that world-shaking battle. With just Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivalled sword arts, the entire Fang Clan had submitted to him. The Fang Clan¡¯s second son, Fang Yuehe, even went through an intensive reformation, chasing out or locking up the elderly members and people who had pledged their loyalties to Li Shuanghua the past. He did all this in order to gain complete control over the Fang Clan. As one of the Five Great Clans on Earth, the influence of the Fang Clan far surpassed what ordinary people could imagine. They had powerful influence over the areas of medical, finance, property, food, industrial, military, and politics. Even if Fang Yuehe were to take over everything by making necessary adjustments and transformations, he would still need one or even two years to complete the entire process. However, all these were no longer of any concern to Fang Xingjian. He only existed as the Fang Clan¡¯s clan head, and Fang Yuehe was the only one who handled the specific matters. In fact, putting his power aside, Fang Xingjian was merely an 18-year-old young man. He could kill countless numbers of Fang Yuehe single-handedly¡­ However, in terms of his abilities in management, finance, laws, and other areas, there was no way for him to catch up to Fang Yuehe, who had been managing the clan¡¯s affairs for many years. Moreover, he knew that his greatest support was his strength. Spending time that he could be using on cultivating to manage the clan and expand their influence would simply be neglecting matters of importance for trivialities. During these couple of days, Fang Xingjian had been staying on the top story of the Fang Clan¡¯s building, condensing his specialties while comprehending his takeaways from the battle. This time around, after his battle with three great Divine level experts, Fang Xingjian gained new comprehensions toward his sword arts. Moreover, defeating Li Shuanghua and suppressing the Federation had released him from his inhibitions, reducing his feelings of hatred tremendously. With that, his mental cultivation method finally attained a breakthrough to level 9. Furthermore, when he encountered the nuclear explosions at the very end, he even got a new idea toward condensing physical particles. Right now, Tyrant had already turned into a young boy and was sitting at the side in a bad mood. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Hey, when are we going back? Both the density of the ether particles and diabolic energy here are far too low. I can only recover when I get back to Miracle World.¡± Due to the nuclear missiles during the battle three days ago, over 90% of Tyrant¡¯s physical body had been vaporized. Furthermore, he had continued to lend Fang Xingjian a lot of his power during this entire trip on Earth, causing his recovery speed to become extremely slow. As such, he would only be able to recover completely after returning to Miracle World. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve settled everything here. Or maybe there¡¯s some other way out¡­¡± Just then, Fang Yuehe walked in. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, Caroline has been brought here. When she heard the news of your great victory three days ago, she immediately thought of escaping to Miracle World and was seized by the Navy on the spot.¡± Caroline, the black lady from the Onassis Clan, which the Despot belonged to, was the person who had kidnapped and tortured Fang Xingjian over two years ago. Right now, Fang Xingjian did not even have to take action personally. The Onassis Clan had seized Caroline and the countless members from the branch she belonged to, including her parents and younger siblings, together with their several hundred subordinates, servants, and relatives. Within three days, there had been so much bloodshed that the blood could form a river. After killing over one-third of the Onassis Clan¡¯s direct descendants, the Onassis Clan then transferred several trillions of their wealth to the Fang Clan. This amount was comparable to the GDP 1 of certain countries for an entire year. Similarly, the Ford Clan, which the Thunder Monarch belonged to, had also paid a great price, giving up countless companies, organizations, as well as the results of their research in science and technology. They could be said to have been dealt a great blow. However, for them, there was no other way out. The Divine level experts of these two clans were both in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, so they had no choice but to give in. ¡°Caroline?¡± Fang Xingjian said with indifference, ¡°Bring her over for me to take a look.¡± A few minutes later, a badly mutilated black lady, who seemed to have been tortured to the verge of death, was dragged over by a guard and thrown to the ground. Caroline lifted her head and glared at Fang Xingjian with a vengeful gaze. ¡°Fang Xingjian, my greatest regret right now is that I didn¡¯t chop off your head back then.¡± Fang Xingjian took a look at Caroline. The latter had already become a level 29 magic prints Warrior. However, the female expert, who had enjoyed a high status previously, now seemed to be in a sorry plight. ¡°Tyrant, eat her up.¡± Caroline had yet to react when a black shadow pounced onto her suddenly. It wrapped her up gradually like a lump of modelling clay, then it started to digest her. Tyrant had been craving for a very long time. If it were not for the fact that Fang Xingjian had been keeping his eyes on him, Tyrant would long have started to engulf living creatures to replenish what was depleted from the regeneration of his physical body. Caroline started to struggle frantically as her face filled with extreme terror. She kept on crying out in agony, pleading for mercy. Not many people would be able to stand watching their physical body get engulfed like this. Fang Xingjian let Caroline cry out in agony at the side while he turned to Fang Yuehe and asked, ¡°Has the Federation given the approval in regard to the matter concerning the nuclear missiles?¡± The nuclear explosions, which Fang Xingjian had experienced previously, had stimulated over 100 of his physical particles. Therefore, his interest in nuclear missiles had elevated. He planned to attempt experiencing nuclear missiles again, or even nuclear radiation, to see if he could use them to accelerate the rate at which he condensed physical particles. Throughout the entire Miracle World, there were not been many Demigods who had been able to satisfy perfection tier of achieving 1.08 billion physical particles. If Fang Xingjian could achieve this, he would have the chance of becoming the first person in history to complete all five tiers of perfection. ¡°There¡¯s no problem regarding the nuclear explosions. As for the nuclear radiation experiments, the research laboratory has also been prepared,¡± Fang Yuehe said, ¡°We can start any time.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, satisfied. He then asked, ¡°How¡¯s Li Shuanghua?¡± Fang Yuehe replied, ¡°We¡¯ve locked her up by herself. At the very beginning, she experienced headaches the moment she started cultivating, but she seems to have gotten used to it now and still undergoes basic training everyday. Although she isn¡¯t able to unleash her battle power, her will to fight is still very strong.¡± Fang Xingjian knew that there was no way that Li Shuanghua would submit so easily. Every Divine level expert possessed extraordinary talent, determination, and mind. Even when they were placed in desperate situations, they definitely would not give up. Otherwise, they would not have become Divine level experts. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at her.¡± ¡­ In the underground prison located in the southeast of Demonic City, Li Shuanghua wore blue prisoner clothings but continued doing push-ups on the ground. Her eyes were filled with fighting spirit, as if she was not affected in the least from having her cultivation crippled. However, as her cultivation had been crippled, the training she was going through was now about the same as what ordinary people did. There was no way for her to conduct internal exercises such as circulating her vital energy and blood, as well as moving her bones and muscles. Additionally, there was also no way for her to unleash any extraordinary strength. Regardless of how much she trained, she could only reach the level of olympic champions at most. Just then, the sound of engines started to ringing out, and the steel door to the prison was gradually opened. Li Shuanghua stopped her training and looked toward the door. Accompanied by Fang Yuehe, Fang Xingjian entered slowly and said as he looked at Li Shuanghua, ¡°Seems like you¡¯re still in good spirits. As expected of a Divine level expert¡­ You haven¡¯t given up hope despite the fact that things have come down to this.¡± Li Shuanghua spoke coldly, ¡°Vile spawn, what on earth do you want? I¡¯ll say it first, even if you kill me, you can forget about getting me to bow down to you.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511: Despot Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really think that I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? If I kneel down and apologize, you won¡¯t kill me? If you want to break down my martial will and humiliate me, you¡¯ll have to tell a better lie than that. ¡°Now that things have come down to this, one of us will have to die. If you want to kill me, then go ahead. But you can dream on about humiliating me.¡± Li Shuanghua then looked toward Fang Yuehe and said coldly, ¡°Defiant son, are you going to abet the enemy as well?¡± Fang Yuehe lowered his head and spoke with indifference, ¡°Mother, ever since you became the clan head, you¡¯ve been doing whatever you wished without showing any restraint, going against logical thinking and showing favoritism. All you know how to do is to save all the good things for Third Brother. Do you really think that everyone accepts the way you do things? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re powerful and a Divine level expert, everyone would have long since overthrown you from your position.¡± Li Shuanghua looked at Fang Yuehe, her eyes flashing with hints of fury. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Remember what you¡¯ve said today. When I¡¯ve recovered my power and regained control over the Fang Clan, the first person I will kill will be you, you defiant son.¡± ¡°Mother, admit your loss,¡± Fang Yuehe said calmly. ¡°Things are already set in stone. Xingjian¡¯s sword arts have astonished the world. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Li Shuanghua merely sneered as she did not believe Fang Yuehe¡¯s words. Therefore, the Fang Clan¡¯s second son, Fang Yuehe, said, ¡°Mister Thunder Monarch and Mister Despot, please come in. Bring along Third Brother and his wife as well.¡± The Thunder Monarch, with a head of silver hair, and Despot, who had shrunk to a height of just slightly over two meters, walked in slowly. The two of them no longer showed any signs of the imposing presence and valiance they previously had. Rather, they were just like ordinary people now. Clearly, they had also been crippled of their cultivation by Fang Xingjian. They could no longer summon any strength from their bodies, display any prowess from their martial wills, or unleash any extraordinary strength. This was especially so when Fang Xingjian had dealt them serious injuries and then crippled them of their extraordinary strength immediately after. This prevented their wounds from recovering fully, forcing them to remain in a constant state of being severely injured. If it was not because Fang Xingjian had treated their lethal injuries, it was possible that their physical bodies would have died completely. Watching this scene, Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes narrowed, appearing to be just like a cat¡¯s. She stared at the two Divine level experts like she could not believe this. Thereafter, the Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, and Hua Meimei were both dressed in prisoner clothes as they walked in together. When they saw Li Shuanghua, who was held captive, strong feelings of despair flashed across their eyes. Then when they looked at Fang Xingjian, their hearts filled with emotions of hatred, fury, despair, and loss. Seeing that their greatest support, Li Shuanghua, had lost to Fang Xingjian, they were at a loss, despairing over what the future had in store for them. Fang Yuehe, who was standing by the side, continued to say, ¡°Both Mister Thunder Monarch and Mister Despot were suppressed by Xingjian single-handedly and have been crippled of their cultivation. Right now, they are temporarily staying as guests at the Fang Clan¡¯s abode.¡± Hearing these words, Li Shuanghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. On the other hand, Fang Yueming¡¯s and Li Meimei¡¯s countenances changed drastically as greater feelings of despair filled their eyes. They started to look toward Fang Xingjian with pitiful gazes like they were begging for mercy. Fang Xingjian could sense that with the appearance of the Thunder Monarch and the Despot, Li Shuanghua¡¯s will was clearly been shaken. Although she appeared as if there had not been any changes, she was, in actuality, very astonished by the Thunder Monarch¡¯s and the Despot¡¯s failure. Fang Xingjian looked at Li Shuanghua and said, ¡°Thunder Monarch, Despot, if the two of you are willing to show me your full support in the Earth¡¯s Federation from now onward and support Fang Yuehe, I can let you off. I can even consider removing the sword intent restriction I¡¯ve placed on your bodies.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Is that true?!¡± Both the Thunder Monarch and the Despot lifted their heads in unison, looking at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. If they were in his shoes, having defeated two Divine level experts after so much effort, there was no way that they could let the two of them off so easily. The Thunder Monarch frowned and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after we¡¯ve regained our cultivation, we¡¯ll continue to go against you?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°With my sword arts, it just takes a single thought for me to kill you guys. So what if you were to recover all of your cultivation? ¡°Even if the two of you were to attain a breakthrough again, it¡¯ll still be extremely easy for me to kill you, let alone if you were to recover your cultivation. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it out after you¡¯ve recovered your cultivation.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the two of them frowned and went into deep thought. The Despot was the first who could not bear it. The Despot, who had gotten used to violence and a powerful physical body, really could not get used to being in a weakened state for three consecutive days. After all, his power had come from his physical body and spirit, which were the foundational aspects of an individual. How unaccustomed must he be feeling now that his cultivation had been crippled? How bad must he be feeling now? It should be said that amongst the three Divine level experts present, the Despot was the one who had the greatest degree of reliance on his physical body. Moreover, his current state was thanks to the strong will that Divine level experts had. If it were someone else, it was possible for the person to have committed suicide just like that. Right now, after hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the Despot said directly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, my conflict with you is merely because of Caroline. The branch that she belongs to has already been wiped out completely, and we¡¯ve also handed her over to you. ¡°Therefore, the conflict between us is considered to be settled. As long as you can recover my cultivation, I, as well as the entire Onassis Clan, will serve you as our lord from today onward.¡± There was a mixture of both truth and lies in the Despot¡¯s words as it was impossible for him to have a high degree of loyalty to Fang Xingjian. If the situation were to change, it was very likely that he would rebel. After all, which Divine level expert would not be faced with countless mysterious encounters and which of them would not be extremely talented? Moreover, which of them would not see themselves as the center in which the world revolved around? However, after the Despot finished his words, Fang Xingjian merely nodded. ¡°What you say makes sense.¡± He then threw a sideward glance toward the Despot and said, ¡°But who said that you can talk to me while standing up?¡± As Fang Xingjian finished his words, the Despot¡¯s face immediately turned flush red. Traces of blood could be seen in his eyes as he said, ¡°You want me to kneel down to you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to revere me as your lord?¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hands, and an explosive surge of power burst forth. The air was compressed and turned into layers of pressure, pressing against the Despot¡¯s body. All these caused the Despot to slowly kneel down onto the ground. Watching the Despot¡¯s bloodshot eyes and extremely savage expression, Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly, ¡°You can¡¯t accept this?¡± The Despot lowered his head. He was afraid that if he were to lift it, the killing intent in his eyes would be too obvious. Instead, he clenched his fists and let out a low bellow, ¡°Fang Xingjian, enough! From today onward, the entire Onassis will revere you as our lord. Both my clan and I will become the Fang Clan¡¯s subordinates.¡± Accompanied with his actions and words, the Despot¡¯s eyes abruptly turned dark, and the martial will in his mind continued to shatter. This sort of humiliation was a serious blow for a Divine level expert in the condensing of their martial will. Despot said dejectedly, ¡°I accept this.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and tapped out with a single sword finger, removing the sword intent restriction he had placed on the Despot. Then he healed the damage he had dealt onto the Despot¡¯s brain. The Despot grabbed onto his head and let out a agonizing cry. However, he soon stood back his feet, and the black magic prints throughout his body extended out continuously. His vital energy and blood started circulating, and his tendons, bones, and muscles began to stretch. His injuries had already begun to heal, and he was regaining his strength. In another one or two hours, he would probably be able to recover at least half of his battle power. Chapter 512 Chapter 512: Unyielding Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWhen the Despot finally got his strength back once again, he felt his powerful physical body and the seething power growing incessantly within it. Then the Despot broke into an excited smile. However, at the next moment, he saw that Fang Xingjian was still shaking his head, saying, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve regained your strength, I can now bring up the other matter with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Despot looked at Fang Xingjian, puzzled. ¡°I received some news. Your clan¡¯s steward said that if Li Shuanghua wanted you to join forces with her, you would want half of my mother¡¯s remains. Was this something you said?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze was sharp like sword light, encompassing Despot¡¯s entire body. In that instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s killing aura seemed to have materialized and covered the Despot entirely. Hearing this, the Despot knew that he was in trouble. Standing up suddenly, he was about to flee at full power. Black magic prints flashed wildly, turning into surges of materialized power and exploding on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Simultaneously, the Despot backed off abruptly, wanting to escape. However, even at peak condition, the Despot had not been a match for Fang Xingjian. So, how could the Despot possibly win against Fang Xingjian now when he was only just starting to recover? The Despot¡¯s martial will struck against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and was stopped by the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Fang Xingjian did not even sway in the least. Simultaneously, the Despot¡¯s physical body had just taken one step back when Fang Xingjian launched out an attack across space with his palm. The Despot¡¯s body was crushed, and he was pushed into a metal wall like a meatball. The Despot¡¯s body became twisted and deformed. He looked at Fang Xingjian with vengeance-filled eyes and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, with the way you go back on your words and act on your free will, you won¡¯t end up in a good plight.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°You call this acting on my free will?¡± He shook his wrist and tossed Tyrant out toward the Despot while saying, ¡°Tyrant, let him know what it means to be acting as one pleases.¡± Looking at the body of this Divine level expert, Tyrant was extremely excited. Although the Despot was in a bad condition, with his vital energy and blood in a weakened state, the attributes of a Divine level expert were still there. Tyrant¡¯s physical strength would definitely increase once again after engulfing the Despot¡¯s body. At the next moment, the entire prison was filled with agonizing cries and munching sounds, as well as the sounds of bones and flesh being crushed. Looking at the extremely brutal scene before them, Fang Yuehe, Fang Yueming, and Hua Meimei all revealed terrified expressions. Even the Thunder Monarch could not really bear to watch this scene. Li Shuanghua was the only one who had remained expressionless from the very beginning, as if there was nothing that could shake her heart anymore. Immediately following this, Fang Xingjian looked toward the Thunder Monarch. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, the Thunder Monarch felt that the pressure in his heart was extremely heavy. The Despot¡¯s terrible plight seemed to have been imprinted into the Thunder Monarch¡¯s mind, becoming a scene that he would never be able to forget. Various contradicting thoughts flashed through the Thunder Monarch¡¯s mind until they all turned into a single sigh. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s eyes revealed a helpless gaze as he said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if I revere you as my lord, will you do the same thing to me as what you¡¯ve done to the Despot?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t really have a grudge against you, nor do I have any opinions about you. As long as you¡¯re willing to come under me, I¡¯ll naturally be willing to let you off.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, the Thunder Monarch nodded and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Fang Xingjian, as long as you recover my cultivation, from today onward, I¡¯ll stand with you in the Federation and also revere you as my lord.¡± It was so hard for one to gain the power of the Divine level. All the Divine level experts had gone through much work and effort just to reach this cultivation level. Now, all he was being asked to do was to submit to Fang Xingjian. How hard could that be? It was not as if he was like Li Shuanghua or the Despot, who had various feuds with Fang Xingjian and were therefore unwilling to submit. Moreover, looking at the Despot¡¯s terrible plight, the Thunder Monarch could not find the words to reject Fang Xingjian. Thinking of the possibility of watching himself being eaten up bit by bit¡­ even the Thunder Monarch could feel the hairs on his body stand up. After hearing the Thunder Monarch¡¯s words, Li Shuanghua lifted her head abruptly and said, ¡°Are you crazy?! You¡¯re going to submit to this vile spawn just like that? When Tiandao and Titan come back, or when the Mage Association finds out the situation here, do you think that you¡¯ll end up in a good plight?¡± The other two Divine level experts in the Federation, Tiandao and Titan, were in Miracle World and had yet to return. Furthermore, the Fang Clan¡¯s Fang Xingchen was the disciple of the Mage Association¡¯s Black Mage King, and he had a close connection with the Fang Clan and Li Shuanghua. The Thunder Monarch smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if the Black Mage King were to come to Demonic City, he won¡¯t be able to perform much black magic here. As for Tiandao and Titan, even if they have attained another breakthrough, they won¡¯t be a match for Xingjian. ¡°Old lady, why can¡¯t you understand this? With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation, he¡¯s able to inspire awe throughout the world and become the strongest on Earth. Why do you have to remain so stubborn?¡± Fang Yuehe joined in as well, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xingjian¡¯s sword arts is unrivalled. Moreover, how long has it even been since he started cultivating? ¡°Not only is he the head of our Fang Clan, but he is also our hope for Earth¡¯s future. With him around, we won¡¯t have to remain on the disadvantage when we speak with the Mage Association or even other Divine level experts in Miracle World. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s better for you to give in. It¡¯s inevitable for Xingjian to become the strongest on Earth and become the pillar of the Federation. Why can¡¯t you get over this?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and sent out his Infiltrating Void, removing the sword intent restriction on the Thunder Monarch. The moment the sword intent restriction was removed, the Thunder Monarch started activating the martial will in his body. Electricity flashed on his body, slowly restoring his physical body and battle prowess. This caused the Thunder Monarch to wear an expression of joy. Li Shuanghua looked at the Thunder Monarch, who had regained his power, and sneered, ¡°For you to submit so easily, you¡¯re leaving your martial will impure. This is the equivalent of leaving a flaw in your heart, and you¡¯ll no long have the spirit to press on forward with an indomitable will. ¡°Even if you recover your power right now, you won¡¯t be able to gain greater heights in the future. While it appears to be the easier way out, you¡¯re in fact cutting off your future prospects. Your decision is really ignorant and laughable.¡± A sneer flashed on the Thunder Monarch¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Li Shuanghua, are you still going to be stubborn? Moreover, my ideologies are different from arrogant people like you. ¡°In my opinion, the path of martial arts is one in which one can submit or assert themselves in different situations. Being able to bear with various setbacks and failures, as well as being able to admit one¡¯s weakness, is what it truly means to have a powerful will. ¡°If one can¡¯t even accept the tiniest bit of failure, leaving behind flaws just because of a single loss, then a will like that is what it truly means to be weak. To not lose heart despite repeated failures, and to not regret despite having to go through multiple deaths 1 ¡­ Do you really understand the meaning behind these words?¡± Fang Yuehe took over and continued speaking, ¡°Mother, admit your defeat. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter how much you brag about it. Because no matter what you say, we can kill you easily right now. You don¡¯t even have the right to escape. This is reality. Or do you think that the Black Mage King or Fang Xingchen will be able to save you? Considering Xingjian¡¯s current battle prowess and how the Black Mage King won¡¯t be able to tap into diabolic energy in Demonic City, it would be impossible for the Black Mage King to win. ¡°As for Fang Xingchen¡­ Why don¡¯t you open your eyes to take a look at Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation? Fang Xingchen¡¯s aptitude won¡¯t be able to be a match for Xingjian even if he were to come chasing after him on a horse. Do you still not understand this?¡± Li Shuanghua did not say a single word and remained expressionless, as though she could not be bothered continuing the argument with them. It was also as if there was nothing which could affect her decisions. Chapter 513 Chapter 513: Kneeling Down Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsJust then, Fang Xingjian spoke again, ¡°Third Uncle, do the two of you wish to keep your lives? If you¡¯re willing to mend your ways, turn over a new leaf, apologize to me¡­ and if you can persuade Li Shuanghua to lower her head as well, I can consider giving you a way out.¡± The expression in Fang Yueming¡¯s gaze changed instantly, revealing a strong sense of hesitation. Although he now had neither extraordinary strength nor authority, it was still good to be able to remain alive. This was especially when Despot¡¯s and the Thunder Monarch¡¯s examples had just been shown to him so clearly. Fang Yueming was really terrified. Li Meimei did not think about it too much and quickly pulled Fang Yueming to kneel down together with her as she said, ¡°Xingjian, your talent is astonishing, and you¡¯ve even shaken the entire world single-handedly with a single sword. ¡°We were short-sighted previously and could not recognize the majesty of Mount Tai. We were wrong to have looked down on you. Please be magnanimous and let us off this once. From today onward, we¡¯ll definitely repent on our ways and provide our full assistance to you.¡± The Fang Clan¡¯s third son, Fang Yueming, bellowed angrily, ¡°What on earth are you saying?! Are you crazy?! Even if you don¡¯t mind the shame, I do!¡± Li Meimei shouted as well, ¡°Fang Yueming, you useless bum! It really is my bad luck of eight generations to have gotten married to you. You¡¯ve been listening to what your mom said for your entire life, revolving your life around her. Just who exactly is your wife, her or me? ¡°This old lady has now gone crazy and wants to die. I don¡¯t want to be brought down together with her.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Fang Yueming looked at his own wife like he was looking at a stranger. Li Meimei pulled Fang Yueming to make him stay kneeled down on the floor. She cried out, ¡°Fang Yueming, can you be a man for once? Even Lord Thunder Monarch and Lord Despot have both submitted, yet you still want me to die together with you and your mother?¡± Fang Yueming¡¯s expression kept changing. To begin with, he was a profligate son, and he was extremely fearful of death. However, when facing Fang Xingjian, he could never get himself to lower his stance. However, after the Thunder Monarch, the Despot, and his wife submitted to Fang Xingjian in succession, he could no longer hold it in anymore. Fang Yueming looked at Li Shuanghua and said, ¡°Mother, the situation really is now set into stone. Why don¡¯t you just apologize? Moreover, no matter what, Xingjian is a member of our Fang Clan. If you¡¯re able to admit your wrongs and join forces with him, our Fang Clan will be the strongest clan on Earth. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to bring prosperity to our Fang Clan?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Shuanghua¡¯s eyes opened wide, and a rage, which was like nothing before, was burning in her eyes. Even when Li Shuanghua had been defeated by Fang Xingjian previously and when she had her cultivation sealed up, there had never been such rage in her eyes. However, right now, even her youngest son whom she doted on the most had spoken up to persuade her to submit to Fang Xingjian. This filled up her will with great rage. Li Shuanghua glared at Fang Yueming and said, ¡°You defiant son! Are you also going to turn to this vile spawn Fang Xingjian and rebel against our Fang Clan? If he threatens you, then you should be demonstrating your will with death, not giving in even if he kills you!¡± Hua Meimei shouted, ¡°Mother! Yueming is your son! If you really dote on him, then just apologize to Xingjian. Do you really want to see your own son get killed?¡± ¡°Shut up, b*tch!¡± Li Shuanghua wanted to stand up and dash over to kill Hua Meimei, but her physical body was so weak now that she was about the same as an ordinary person. However, it took Fang Xingjian merely a single thought to stop her actions, rendering her unable to move. When Fang Xingjian saw this scene, he felt a strong exhilaration in his heart, and his mental cultivation method flowed increasingly smoother, as if all the negative emotions in his heart had been cleared up. ¡°You b*tch. As of today, you¡¯re expelled from the Fang Clan, and you¡¯re no longer a member of our Fang Clan. When I get out of this place, you¡¯ll be the first one to be killed by my hands.¡± Fang Clan¡¯s second son, Fang Yuehe, shook his head, ¡°Mother, you¡¯re still thinking of getting out?¡± Fang Yuehe had long since been completely disappointed by his mother¡¯s biased personality and stubbornness. At this moment, he pointed at his third brother and his wife, saying, ¡°Mother, do you know that you¡¯ve been too great of a failure in your management of the Fang Clan? In our process of taking over the Fang Clan, we haven¡¯t run into a hint of resistance at all. Everyone has long been against your rule, but we have just been suppressed by your overwhelming power. ¡°Look, even Third Brother, whom you doted on the most, wishes to go against you. Right now, you¡¯ve been forsaken by everyone around you. Do you still not understand whether your way of doing things all these years is right or wrong?¡± Every single muscle throughout Li Shuanghua¡¯s entire body started to tense up, and the will in her mind was being activated wildly. Although she was in so much pain that her expression appeared twisted, she was still summoning her strength madly, wanting to break out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s restrictions. ¡°You defiant son! Do you really think that you guys have gained the upper hand? As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll get out of this place one day. Then I¡¯ll suppress all of you and reform the Fang Clan!¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Li Shuanghua¡¯s savage expression and felt extremely exhilarated. His mental cultivation method circulated faster and faster, and his mastery rose rapidly, showing signs of being able to attain another breakthrough. ¡°Take them away.¡± Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei were taken away by the guards. At this moment, both Fang Yuemimg and Hua Meimei were truly anxious. Seeing that they were dragged out by the guards, Fang Yueming shouted out nervously, ¡°Xingjian! Xingjian! Don¡¯t kill me! Please, I beg of you! As long as you¡¯re willing to let me off, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get the old lady to lower her head! ¡°Right now, she¡¯s but a cripple. If you allow me to put her through torture everyday and feed her with faeces, she¡¯ll definitely give in!¡± Hua Meimei also shouted frantically, ¡°Li Shuanghua, you old hag! Are you really going to just watch as your son and your daughter-in-law die like this? You old hag! Quickly kowtow to Fang Xingjian and apologize!¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said to Li Shuanghua, ¡°Li Shuanghua, you¡¯re really a failure as a person. You can¡¯t even discipline your own child.¡± At this moment, Li Shuanghua seemed to have completely entered a calm state and said with indifference, ¡°I¡¯ll just take it that I never had defiant children like these. As for my martial will, you can forget about getting me to lower my head before you, not even if you kill me.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t kill you so easily. I¡¯ll only think of it as a victory after I get you to completely submit and lower your head before me.¡± With that Fang Xingjian waved his hand and got the guards to leave Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei behind. He said, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to admit your mistakes no matter what, then I can only use violence to get you to submit.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian had already brought Li Shuanghua, Fang Yuehe, Fang Yueming, and Hua Meimei to the Fang Clan¡¯s ancestral hall. Looking at the spirit tablets before them, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°Over two years ago, it was here that you used violence to force me to kneel. You threatened me, wanting for me to give up my freedom and become Fang Xingchen¡¯s slave for life. ¡°Li Shuanghua, how do you think I compare against Fang Xingchen with my achievements today?¡± Li Shuanghua remained silent, and Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Right now, my talent and cultivation are over 10,000 times more powerful than Fang Xingchen¡¯s. Li Shuanghua, these sons and that grandchild you brought up are nothing but a bunch of useless crap when compared with me. Do you still not understand? ¡°Two years ago, you tried to force me with violence. Today, I shall use violence to get you to repent and atone for your sins.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian waved his hand. The air flowed and pushed Li Shuanghua right before the spirit tablet of Fang Xingjian¡¯s mother, Fang Yueru. ¡°Li Shuanghua, today, you can first kneel down to my mother and admit your mistakes. Repent and atone for your sins.¡± Looking at this scene, Li Shuanghua finally could not hold it in anymore, ¡°B*stard, you want me to kneel down to this defiant daughter? Is your mother able to accept me kneeling before her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll be overcome with anger in the netherworld?¡± Chapter 514 Chapter 514: Admitting Defeat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Stubborn as a mule.¡± As he spoke, he slammed his palm down, using his pure physical strength to compress the air. It was as if there was an invisible palm pressing Li Shuanghua down onto her knees. Li Shuanghua was forced to kneel down with a bang, and her face turned into a purplish-red color like that of pork liver. Streams of green light kept on being emitted from her body, as if wanting to break through the restriction. Looking at the state she was in, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and shook his wrist. Tyrant immediately pounced forth and encompassed her body. He seeped slowly into Li Shuanghua¡¯s body, engulfing it ceaselessly. ¡°You¡­ You b*stard!¡± Li Shuanghua could sense that her body was being engulfed ceaselessly. It must be known that Tyrant had only just engulfed the body of a Divine level expert. Although the Despot had suffered from serious injuries and had not been able to summon any of his powers, his physical attributes had remained unchanged. Tyrant received a great amount of nutrition from consuming the Despot. As her body was slowly being engulfed by Tyrant, Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will continued to turn into part of her physical body to make up for the loss. When she realized that her martial will was being depleted at a rapid rate, there was finally bewilderment in her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m unaware that you¡¯ve been trying to accumulate your power all this while, wanting to break through my sword intent? ¡°Today, I¡¯ll remove all of your cultivation completely. You¡¯ll be able to focus on repenting and apologizing to my mother every day in peace.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he tapped out a finger across space, and a stream of sword intent came slashing down once again. This time around, Li Shuanghua felt that she had completely lost control over her own martial will. It was like a surging river, seeping out of her body incessantly to try and make up for the loss her body was suffering from. However, Li Shuanghua¡¯s body continued to be engulfed by Tyrant. This meant that the power of her martial will was being depleted non-stop. In the blink of her eye, her will had depleted rapidly, and there was now lesser and lesser of it. In the end, her will was even weaker than that of an ordinary person, and her physical body had deteriorated to a state where she now looked like a 80-year-old person. By this time, even if Fang Xingjian were to remove the sword intent restriction he had left on her, Li Shuanghua would still have to cultivate again from scratch for her to get back her cultivation. At the next instant, Tyrant moved away from her. He had just managed to absorb a large amount of flesh and blood from two Divine level experts. Although the physical body of a magic prints Warrior was a far cry from that of a Knight, it was still a great nourishment for him. Fang Xingjian tapped out with his finger, shooting out three consecutive sword intents and leaving them in Li Shuanghua¡¯s body. If any martial will were to appear in her body, it would be dispersed by these three streams of sword intent. From this day onward, Li Shuanghua¡¯s cultivation was truly lost. She was now no different from an ordinary old lady. At this moment, Li Shuanghua, who was down on her knees, seemed to have aged by 30 years, and her eyes were filled with despondence. Fang Xingjian looked toward Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei, saying, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the two of you helping her to kowtow and admit her wrongdoings?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Fang Yueming nodded and bowed submissively. ¡°Leave it all to us.¡± As Fang Yueming spoke, he and his wife were already pressing Li Shuanghua down from both sides. They then pushed down her head to force her to kowtow while kneeling. Fang Yueming shouted, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t worry. Leave this old lady to us in the future. We¡¯ll guarantee that she¡¯ll sincerely kowtow to Eldest Sister and admit her wrongdoings three times a day, in the morning, afternoon, and at night.¡± Li Shuanghua was so angry that she was trembling. In the end, droplets of tears trickled down from the corners of her eyes. In this moment, with her strength lost and martial will crushed, she was even forced by the youngest son, whom she had doted on the most, to kneel down before her deceased eldest daughter. Li Shuanghua¡¯s world finally collapsed completely in this instant. Her eyes expressed that there was no grief greater than despair. Li Shuanghua looked at Fang Yueru¡¯s spirit tablet and laughed in despair. ¡°Fang Yueru, you defiant daughter. You really got yourself a great son. My son is no match for yours. It¡¯s my loss.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and left the Fang Clan¡¯s main residence. Behind him, Hua Meimei landed a slap on Li Shuanghua¡¯s face. She then pressed down on Li Shuanghua¡¯s head, sending it banging toward the ground. ¡°You old hag! What are you going on about? Quickly admit your wrongdoings and apologize!¡± ¡­ Over the next few days, Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei continuously pressed Li Shuanghua¡¯s head pressed down onto the ground , forcing her to kowtow. Faced with Li Shuanghua¡¯s unwillingness to submit, Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei would resort to either violence and reprimands at every single chance. Right now, they were already venting all of their frustrations onto Li Shuanghua. Even if Li Shuanghua refused to eat, they would pry her mouth open and force the food down her throat. They did this especially because Fang Xingjian was still in Demonic City. Both Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei were afraid that if they were to slack in the slightest, they would be killed by Fang Xingjian. Therefore, they continued to pressure Li Shuanghua day and night. When the servants came across Li Shuanghua, they too were full of contempt, sneering and throwing her cold looks. Li Shuanghua had been too harsh with the clan¡¯s regulations in the past. She had dealt punishments over the smallest issues, and she had even caused the deaths and injuries of countless maids and female attendants. Countless people secretly harbored feelings of hatred toward her. Now that she was crippled of her cultivation¡­ Although the servants did not do much at the beginning, some of them started stepping all over her after one or two days. There were even outsiders of the Fang Clan who would secretly sneak into the Fang Clan¡¯s ancestral hall to watch Li Shuanghua old and pitiful state, where she had no means of resisting in the least. It had only been a few days¡¯ time, but Li Shuanghua felt as if it was longer that the entire lifetime she had been through. Waves of humiliation and the feeling of having been dropped from the tallest peak to the lowest point, the feelings of despair expressed in her eyes grew increasingly stronger. Li Shuanghua entered the lowest point in her entire life. One night, when Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei were deep asleep, Li Shuanghua took out a long piece of cloth. Then she walked over and stood below the eaves. Behind her, Fang Xingjian stood in the shadows without saying a word. ¡­ The next morning, Fang Yuehe came to the highest story of the Fang Clan¡¯s building and reported, ¡°Xingjian, Li Shuanghua committed suicide by hanging last night.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Let her have a proper burial. Oh, one more thing. As a Divine level expert of her generation, she needs to have a few companions in death.¡± Fang Yuehe¡¯s countenance changed into one of shock. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Fang Yueming and Hua Meimei have committed too many acts of evil. My heart won¡¯t be able to be at ease if I keep them alive.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± At this moment, the Fang Clan¡¯s matters had completely come to an end. Fang Xingjian felt as if his mind was completely at peace, and his mental cultivation method was being circulated to an extreme speed. A silver light was expanding in his mind. The Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar mental cultivation method finally stepped into level 10 at this moment. At the next instant, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes. There seemed to be silver light shining out from his eyes as he said to Fang Yuehe calmly, ¡°Prepare to start the nuclear experiments tomorrow.¡± During this period of time when Fang Xingjian was handling the matters on Earth, a huge change occurred in Miracle World. At midnight on the 1st of March. Up in the night sky of Miracle World, trillions of starlights lit up concurrently for the entire night and then disappeared once again. In the mountain range located to the north of the Empire, the First Prince looked at the starlights in the sky and laughed out loud, ¡°Rivers of stars ascends, and the world undergoes a metamorphosis. It really is as I¡¯ve calculated. Today is a good day for me to break through to the Divine level.¡± Countless experts, both inside and outside of the mountain range, dropped to their knees. Then streams of aura soared into the air, turning all the living creatures within 100 li into dust. At the next moment, shouts which were like earthquakes and tsunamis gushed forth. ¡°Wishing Your Highness domination over the entire world for generations to come! ¡°Wishing Your Highness domination over the entire world for generations to come! ¡°Wishing Your Highness domination over the entire world for generations to come!¡± The First Prince shut his eyes together tightly, and streams of aura, which were like sulfur from hell, extended out from his body. It was as if they were gradually materializing. ¡°With the seventh onslaught getting closer and closer, the time of the world¡¯s metamorphosis that I¡¯ve been waiting for has finally arrived. The path to progress has opened up, and a torrential era is going to be born. Countless experts, heroes, and sovereigns will appear out of nowhere.¡± The First Prince revealed an excited smile as many sparks representing his great ambitions lit up in his eyes. ¡°It will be proven that I¡¯m truly the strongest.¡± Chapter 515 Chapter 515: Faraway Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsThe Mage Association¡¯s headquarters was located in Phantom City, the capital of the Uranlis Federation which was on the shores of Miracle World¡¯s Western Sea. At the center of the city, all the buildings were shrouded in a thin layer of fog. Unlike Sky City which was the Empire¡¯s capital, Phantom City where the Mage Association was located was said to have been transferred to an alternate dimension. Although one could see it and hear it, without permission, one would never be able to enter it. The tallest tower, which was over 1,000 meters tall, was located at the center of the Phantom City. This tower was the Magic Tower where the Black Mage King, the top expert in the Mage Association, was located. Right now, Fang Xingchen, who was from the Fang Clan¡¯s third generation, was kneeling on the ground. After being tested to have the aptitude to become a Red Robed Mage, Fang Xingchen had become the disciple of the Black Mage King and had been cultivating in the Phantom City for the past two years. Fang Xingchen, who was only about six years old, appeared to have grown to take on the appearance of a kid who was about 13 or 14 years of age. He now had a height of 1.5 meters, and he had also developed strong muscles. In particular, his face looked mature and made it impossible for one to tell that he was only six years old. There were now two small bumps on his forehead as if there were things nurturing inside them. It was clear that for the past two years, his training in the black magic of a Red Robed had progressed tremendously. Right now, Fang Xingchen was kneeling on the floor, and his eyes were flashing with deeply rooted feelings of vengeance. ¡°Master, my parents and grandmother were all forced to their deaths by that b*stard, Fang Xingjian. Please kill Fang Xingjian and help me take revenge.¡± Right in front of Fang Xingchen, there was an old man whose body appeared thin and dried up like a set of skeletons. The old man was seated in a rocking chair, rocking to and fro. Hearing Fang Xingchen¡¯s words, the old man said slowly, ¡°Xingchen, I won¡¯t take action for things like these. ¡°You want me to step out to deal with a mere Fang Xingjian, a b*stard kid who hasn¡¯t even attained the Divine level? What a foolish thought. Others would laugh if news of this were to spread. ¡°The most important thing in this world is one¡¯s reputation. If one is shamed and thus no longer has a strong heart and will, he won¡¯t be able to achieve anything in his cultivation.¡± Fang Xingchen lifted his head, seemingly unable to accept this, and protested, ¡°But¡­¡± The Black Mage King frowned, slapped the chair, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the death of your parents? When I came out to explore the world at the age of ten, my entire family had been thrown into the river to feed the fish. Am I not still perfectly fine? ¡°If you want to exact revenge, then train yourself to reach greater heights. In another few years¡¯ time, you can press down on that b*stard¡¯s head and feed him faeces. This is how things should work.¡± Fang Xingchen lowered his head with a grim expression. It was clear that he was dissatisfied with this outcome. Just then, a stream of gray fog seeped in slowly from the windows, forming a lump that faintly seemed to be the form of a human figure. The Black Mage King¡¯s eyes shook a little, and the scar on his face that was like a centipede appeared increasingly savage. ¡°Gray Worm? You aren¡¯t dead yet? You still dare to come to my place? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Silver Lunatic will chop you up?¡± The person who had just arrived was one of the top notch characters amongst the Gray Robed Mages. He was the Worm King, a Gray Robed Mage and member of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s upper echelon who worked from the background. Hearing what the Black Mage King said, the gray fog shivered a little and turned into an extremely large and ugly worm. He grinned and said, ¡°It has been many years since we last met, but you¡¯re still as ugly as ever. The person Silver Lunatic wants to kill the most right now is probably you. He has no time to come and cause me trouble. ¡°The world¡¯s metamorphosis is coming, and the density of ether particles will be increasing by thousands or even ten thousands times. Cultivation speed will get increasingly faster, and the true path to what lies after the Divine level will be opening up soon. There¡¯ll be many more experts emerging from those people from the Church of Universal Truth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to tell me about these?¡± The Black Mage King said with a cold smile. ¡°When has our Mage Association been afraid of them? What on earth are you here for? If you still aren¡¯t going to say it, then I¡¯ll crush you, this worm, to death.¡± The Worm King¡¯s embodiment smiled as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is from Earth, right? He killed quite a number of our people. I¡¯m just here to ask one thing. Is he related to you guys?¡± Hearing the name, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯, a hint of light flashed in Fang Xingchen¡¯s eyes. The Black Mage King shook his head and said, ¡°You want to lay your hands on him? He isn¡¯t one of us and just came running over from Earth on his own. He seems to be of mixed blood of someone from Earth and someone from Miracle World. He has the body of someone from Miracle World and has even cultivated the Empire¡¯s path of Knights.¡± The gray worm revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°I understand. Then we won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± The Black Mage King said in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s in Demonic City right now. You Gray Robed Mages are useless without diabolic energy. If you head to Demonic City, you may just be rounded up and killed by him.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. Of course, we have our ways.¡± ¡°Then scram.¡± ¡­ In the extreme north of Miracle World, passing by the plains of the Steel Lion Kingdom and then passing by the Markecel Papal State, there was where the frosty country, Manjaar, was located. Manjaar¡¯s rule was unlike the governing structure that the Empire¡¯s royal family used to reign over the regions which ruled over the cities. It was also unlike the Federation system the Mage Association had, the free and unrestricted style of the Steel Lion Kingdom, and the slavery system in the Sand Country. Additionally, it was even more different from the religion based Papal State. Manjaar, a country that was located in the frost, continued to have a primitive tribal structure. The Chief of all the tribes was called King Manjaar. This generation¡¯s King Manjaar was Netherwolf Zack, from the Frostwolf Tribe. Right now, inside the Frostwolf Tribe, a silver-haired man was laying next to the bonfire, silently watching the meat grilling above the fire. The silver-haired man appeared to be about 30 to 40 years of age. His skin was smooth, and he looked strong with a long and slender figure. Additionally, his eyes reflected endless vicissitudes of life. Beside him was Manjaar¡¯s strongest expert and the current King Manjaar, Netherwolf Zack who had attained Divine level over 20 years ago. He was on his knees, helping the silver-haired man grill his meat while wearing an extremely respectful expression. Suddenly, the tent was opened, and a young man with short silver hair walked in, accompanied by a strong stench of blood. The smell seemed to have turned into something material, wanting to enter everyone¡¯s noses. Upon smelling this stench of blood, Netherwolf was almost on the verge of breakdown. He looked at the young man with short silver hair and asked, ¡°What did you do?!¡± The young man with short silver hair did not look at him but turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve killed all those who deserves to die.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. Beside him, Zack shouted in fury, ¡°Who are you guys?! Who on earth are you guys? Why are you bathing my Frostwolf Tribe in blood?!¡± Right now, the unrivalled Netherwolf, who had ruled over the entire ice plains, was wearing an expression of despair and fury. He had been happily enjoying a hunt with a few Elders and Priests when these two people descended before them. The middle-aged man had not made a move. The young man was the only one who had attacked consecutively, defeating all of the Frostwolf Tribe¡¯s Elders and Priests. As the strongest expert of the ice plains, the Netherwolf had not been able to withstand a single punch. With himself included, a total of three Divine level experts and over 20 warriors at level 29 had not even been able to withstand a mere greeting from the other party. Hearing the Netherwolf¡¯s howl, the silver-haired middle-aged man threw him a sideward glance and said, ¡°When your Frostwolf Tribe engages in battles with other tribes, it¡¯s a matter of survival of the fittest. Therefore, I won¡¯t care about it. ¡°However, one month ago, after you guys defeated the Shadowwolf Tribe, you did not just massacre their warriors. You people even raped the women and children, killed the pregnant ladies, tortured the young girls, and even dug out the fetuses in the women¡¯s stomachs, piercing them to death. ¡°The entire Shadowwolf Tribe was turned into a state of hell in the mortal world. This made me very unhappy. ¡°It made me¡­ very upset. ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t killed, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Your actions lack tact.¡± Chapter 516 Chapter 516: Explosion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsKing Manjaar was stunned. He had not expected that the other party had come knocking on their door for something like this. ¡°Just because of this? Just because of something like this? You¡¯ve killed so many of our Frostwolf Tribe¡¯s Elders and Priests¡­ Do you want to annihilate our Frostwolf Tribe?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°Everyone who has made a move on the Shadowwolf Tribe has all died. I didn¡¯t kill the rest. Of course, if other tribes were to bully your tribe, we wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing either.¡± However, King Manjaar was no longer taking in what the other guy was saying. ¡°Ahh!¡± King Manjaar let out a furious bellow, and a huge phantom image of a wolf rose from his back. This was the Heavenly Disaster Wolf, condensed from his martial will. It was something which had been passed down in the Frostwolf Tribe for many generations. With King Manjaar¡¯s cultivation, the Heavenly Disaster Wolf, which was condensed from his martial will, was fully capable of bringing about earthquakes, gales, tsunamis, or even causing volcanoes to erupt. If he were to attack at full power, he would even be able to directly contaminate his opponent¡¯s martial will and weaken their abilities. In the past, King Manjaar had once crushed over 100 second transition experts with a wolf howl from his Heavenly Disaster Wolf. He had even used its aura of heavenly disasters to weaken the will of a Demigod with two tiers of perfection, causing his opponent¡¯s cultivation to regress to level 20. Even amongst the many Divine level experts on the ice plains, King Manjaar and his Heavenly Disaster Wolf were considered to be one of the best. The phantom image of the Heavenly Disaster Wolf let out a furious bellow, bringing about an endless heavenly disaster aura, then he pounced toward the silver-haired middle-aged man. Before he even reached, the strong gales he created had already sent the entire tent flying. The earth started to quake. Tornadoes blew in the skies. The area within 100 li was filled with lightning strikes and windstorms. There were even cracks forming in the ground, spurting out streams of lava. Many natural disasters had emerged. In such a desperate situation, streams of will that one could neither fend off nor withstand gushed forth. However, faced with King Manjaar¡¯s all out attack, the silver-haired middle-aged man merely pouted his lips, spurting out a mouthful of saliva. The saliva spurted out like lightning, striking and dissipating the Heavenly Disaster Wolf¡¯s body. King Manjaar¡¯s physical body also exploded, then it continued to fly out several tens of kilometers away, crushing an entire mountain in the far distance. The martial will contained in the saliva even crushed King Manjaar¡¯s will, killing this Divine level expert completely. Then the windstorm came to a stop, and the earth stopped its quake. Yet, the silver-haired middle-aged man merely wiped his mouth as if he had just killed an ant. However, he suddenly stood up, lifted his head, and looked toward the southwest direction with a puzzled expression. The short-haired young man asked curiously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man broke into a hint of a smile. ¡°Someone¡¯s mental cultivation method has reached level 10.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The short-haired young man asked puzzledly. ¡°Isn¡¯t our mental cultivation method only passed down to one person in each generation? Why is there another person who knows about it now?¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man first appeared puzzled and then confused. In the end, he merely smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is interesting. He should have been your disciple, but someone did something, and now, he¡¯s going to surpass you instead.¡± ¡°Huh? Then what should we do?¡± The short-haired young man asked. ¡°What else can I do? Wait till he comes to the ice plains, the two of you can then fight it out then. The one who wins will be the Master.¡± ¡°What if he isn¡¯t willing?¡± ¡°We have always been the type of people who win people over through virtue. You¡¯ll just have to beat him up till he is willing to accept this.¡± ¡°But we still have to wait for him here¡­¡± The short-haired young man felt vexed. ¡°Can¡¯t we be the ones to head over?¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man shook his head, and a hint of nostalgic flashed in his eyes. ¡°I promised someone that unless he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll never take a step out of the ice plains.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, just as various changes were occurring in Miracle World, Fang Xingjian also started his training on Earth. In the desert to the northwest of Xin Country, Fang Xingjian stood several tens of kilometers high up in the air by himself, looking down at the ground which had a circular shape. ¡®The matters with the Fang Clan have finally been settled. ¡®Next, I¡¯ll be dealing with the matters in Miracle World. ¡®I must settle matters with the First Prince, and I also want to annihilate the Terrene Shrine. ¡®And¡­¡¯ He then thought of his mother¡¯s corpse which the black-clothed man had taken away. Although he felt a little anxious, he felt that the black-clothed man did not harbor any ill intentions toward him. Moreover, regardless of whether it was the First Prince, the Terrene Shrine, or even the unfathomable black-clothed man¡­ Fang Xingjian would require great power to get in contact with them and resolve everything. So, right now, the most important thing for him to do was cultivate. ¡®I¡¯ll first train up my physical particles to perfection through nuclear explosions.¡¯ In Xin Country¡¯s command base, Fang Yuehe, Tyrant, and a few of Xin Country¡¯s and the Federation¡¯s generals had gathered together. They each wore different expressions as they looked at the Fang Xingjian displayed on the screen. ¡°Operation 312 is officially beginning. Starting the first nuclear explosion.¡± ¡°The missile with a yield of 0.5 megatons has been fully loaded.¡± ¡°Preparation for Southern Wind 41 is complete.¡± Fang Yuehe watched with a worrying expression as the preparations for the intercontinental ballistic missile were made. After all, Fang Xingjian had now become the greatest pillar in the Fang Clan. Additionally, although many clans in the Federation appeared as if they were in submission to him, there were many people who were secretly waiting for the chance to make their move. Fang Yuehe could imagine that if anything were to happen to Fang Xingjian, countless hungry wolves would pounced forth, swallowing the entire Fang Clan whole till there was nothing left of it. He could not understand why Fang Xingjian had to undergo this nuclear missile experiment. It would be good if there were no dangers, but if some accidents were to occur, it would be extremely bad for them. At the next moment, the intercontinental ballistic missile was launched into the sky. It pierced through the cloud layers at Mach 2 speed and went straight toward Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, as it struck Fang Xingjian, the nuclear missile exploded. The missile, with a yield of 0.5 megatons, was a far cry from one with a yield of 50 megatons. However, the shock waves, heat, and radiation which had exploded in that instant were still very terrifying. In particular, the high temperatures and high level of pressure in the center were sufficient to render every material thing in human civilization into dust. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body toughness was now comparable to that of a level 29 Divine Weapon, and he still had the protection from the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. When he was in danger, he could even perform Infiltrating Void and hide between spatial gaps. Fang Xingjian was not afraid of being struck by nuclear missiles at all. Compared to the damaging force of nuclear missiles, Fang Xingjian was more concerned about how the various radiations from the nuclear missiles would stimulate the physical particles within his body. Under the violent gush of the energy, Fang Xingjian could sense endless radiation and corpuscular flow striking against the physical particles in his body. Under such stimulation, the physical particles in his body started to awake, just like how many candles were being lit up. This continued on for about 0.1 seconds. Fang Xingjian felt as if his physical body had reached its limit and was about to breakdown. Therefore, he performed Infiltrating Void and entered the spatial gaps, comprehending the changes to the physical particles in his body. About 20 minutes later, an explosive bellow rang out across the skies, completely pushing away the mushroom cloud from the nuclear explosion, and revealing Fang Xingjian¡¯s unscathed body. After being blasted once, Fang Xingjian could already sense that 200 physical particles had awakened in his body. In terms of prowess, a nuclear missile with a yield of 0.5 megatons was definitely a far cry from one with a yield of 50 megatons. However, what Fang Xingjian needed right now was neither the high temperature nor high pressure. What he needed was the nuclear radiation. A missile with a yield of 0.5 megaton would allow him to be encompassed by the nuclear radiations for a longer period of time. Therefore, a nuclear missile with a yield of 0.5 megatons was more suitable for him, and its effect would be better as well. Surges of majestic power exploded from the physical particles, filling up his body both inside and outside. They formed streams of electricity and moved around his body. ¡®Nuclear missiles contained the profoundness of the microscopic world, and physical particles are also things in Miracle World. ¡®Because I¡¯ve inherited the bloodline of Miracle World and have the physical structure of the people in Miracle World, my body is formed by 1.08 billion physical particles. ¡®Nuclear explosions are the released power from the microscopic world, and they can stimulate the explosions of the physical particles. It¡¯s just like opening a brand new world, establishing the small worlds in the physical particles inside my body. ¡®There¡¯s no problem. As long as I can avoid injuries when I experience each explosion, I will be able to make use of nuclear explosions for my cultivation and stimulate all 1.08 billion physical particles.¡¯ This was not the extent of it. For Fang Xingjian, a nuclear explosion with a yield of 0.5 megatons was actually easier to control, and it would also have less impact on the environment and the geomagnetic fields. It would deal less damage on electronic devices and also cause lesser societal unrest. Chapter 517 Chapter 517: Three Months Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsStreams of thoughts flashed past very quickly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. The next moment, he had already opened his eyes and put up an OK hand sign toward the sky. After seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s signal through the satellites, Fang Yuehe nodded and said, ¡°Continue. Shoot out another nuclear missile with a yield of 0.5 megatons.¡± Just like that, Fang Xingjian put up with the blasts from nuclear missiles time and time again. More and more physical particles were stimulated in his body, and strength surged throughout his body like roaring mountains and howling seas. As the power which exploded from the physical particles continued to grow, Fang Xingjian felt somewhat unaccustomed to it. This caused waves of radiations to burst forth incessantly from his body, forming many circles of light. At the beginning, there were many clans observing Fang Xingjian¡¯s nuclear experiments. When they heard that the missiles Fang Xingjian used were with a yield of 0.5 megatons, they did not think much of it. After all, Li Shuanghua had even managed to withstand a nuclear missile with a yield of 50 megatons previously, so what did missiles with a yield of 0.5 megatons matter? However, after watching how Fang Xingjian come out unscathed after being struck with missile after missile, all of them slowly started to feel astonished. After one day and one night, over 1,000 nuclear missiles had exploded on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. As such, all the clans who were observing this scene had started to feel stricken with terror. Just then, the nuclear explosions stopped. However, it was not because Fang Xingjian could not take it anymore. Instead, it was because the large amount of nuclear radiations and corpuscular flow had caused serious damage to the earth and destroyed a tremendous number of electronic devices. There had been far too many nuclear explosions, which had impacted Fang Xingjian¡¯s surroundings despite him staying several tens of kilometers high up in the sky. Therefore, from then on, Fang Xingjian changed the methods. Since any form of nuclear radiation would be able to stimulate the physical particles in his body, he went to the greatest nuclear power plant there was. He did not wear any protective clothing and went straight next to the reactor. In order to get a deeper impact from the reactor, he performed Infiltrating Void directly and then entered the internal part of the nuclear reactor. Then he started to experience the chain reaction from the nuclear fission. Corpuscular flow smashed crazily against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and his physical particles were awakened one after another, releasing surging energy currents. As the amount of power Fang Xingjian could utilize increased, the prowess of his sword arts cultivation got increasingly stronger although his physical body had not improved by much. Amidst the five tiers of perfection, the toughness of one¡¯s body determined the defense capabilities of one¡¯s physical body. Specialty seeds determined the physical body¡¯s strength. Brain regeneration determined the body¡¯s recovery abilities, calculative abilities, and the power of one¡¯s will. Ether organs determined the amount of information and energy one could accept from ether particles. They also affected one¡¯s energy recovery abilities as well as one¡¯s observation skills. As for the number of physical particles, that determined when one¡¯s skills would be unleashed explosively. The more stimulated physical particles there were and the more power one stored up day by day, the greater the unleashed prowess from their techniques would be. The more tiers of perfection one achieved, the better one¡¯s body would be developed. So, when it was time to strive to attain the Divine level, the power one had when their consciousness materialized would be even stronger. Now that Fang Xingjian had more power to activate his sword techniques, the prowess of his Five God-Slashing Sword would be even more powerful than before. For the Infiltrating Void, the area of the spatial gaps one he could enter would be wider, and his speed of entering the gaps would be faster. For the Light Pursuit sword ripples, Fang Xingjian could now perform nine million streams of Light Pursuit sword ripples at once. For the All-Conquering sword, Fang Xingjian could now create a valley that was over ten kilometers long. He could also wipe out a nuclear missile with a yield of 0.5 megatons with a single sword. For the Instant, the area it could reach now broke through 100 meters and reached 120 meters. However, Fang Xingjian was clearly still not satisfied with these. So, he had gone straight into the reactor and ha not come out since. The physical particles in his body increased crazily at rocket speed. It was only when his physical body could not take it anymore that he came out to take a break. 1,000¡­ 10,000¡­ 10,000¡­. one million¡­ ten million¡­ In just one day, the number of physical particles which had been awakened in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body had already reached ten million. However, compared to the total of 1.08 billion physical particles, ten million was still far too little. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian would spend his time in the reactor almost everyday. His physical body was incessantly subjected to impacts from various nuclear radiations and light radiations, causing his power to rise tremendously at rocket speed. In the end, Fang Xingjian even pulled Tyrant in together with him to condense physical particles through the reactor. Tyrant was originally a Demigod who had attained two tiers of perfection to begin with, and he had even engulfed the corpse of two Divine level experts recently. Right now, his five great attributes had already attained a breakthrough to 500 points. Although his martial will was still multiple times weaker than Fang Xingjian¡¯s, his physical body was multiple times stronger than Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Having entered the nuclear reactor, along with Fang Xingjian performing Infiltrating Void occasionally to help out in their training, Tyrant¡¯s cultivation improved at a tremendous rate. Just like that, the two of them stayed in the reactor for three months. ¡­ Three months later, even though Fang Yuehe had become the wielder of power in the Fang Clan, as well as a top notch character in the world, he was now waiting quietly at the entrance of the nuclear power plant. Concurrently, amidst the countless mountains and endless stretch of skies, as well as on the ground, many magic prints Warriors stayed hidden as if they were all waiting for Fang Xingjian. They had been waiting curiously at the nuclear power plant for the entire three months, wanting to know what on earth had happened. After a really long time, the door to the nuclear power plant opened slowly, and two silhouettes walked out. However, when Fang Yuehe saw the two of them, he broke into an astonished expression. Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Tyrant¡¯s hair had grown to a very long length. However, their heads of hair were unlike those of ordinary people which draped down their shoulders. Instead, Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Tyrant¡¯s heads of hair were floating up like flames burning on the tops of their heads. The stranger thing was that as their heads of hair fluttered like flames, they themselves were emitting a white glow. From afar, it was as if white flames were burning ceaselessly on their heads. The two of them were also exuding streams of faint white light, with hints of thin electric currents exploding outside their bodies. Looking at the two people who continued to emit light, Fang Yuehe¡¯s mouth was agape as he asked, ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s the matter with the two of you?¡± Tyrant did not say anything, while Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°The energy is too strong, and we keep unleashing radiation. I think we¡¯ll probably need to take a few weeks to get accustomed to it.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Fang Yuehe and said, ¡°Go ahead with the preparations. I won¡¯t be staying on Earth for long before I head back to Miracle World.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere on the shores of the Miracle World¡¯s Western Sea, at an area close to the where the two worlds overlapped, there were nine Gray Robed Mages standing silently in midair, looking down at the seawater while remaining motionless. ¡°He¡¯s not here yet?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already waited for three months.¡± ¡°We might as well just head over to the other side.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The diabolic energy there is too weak. We might end up being the ones failing miserably.¡± ¡°How is that possible? For the past three months, the density of the ether particles and diabolic energy have been increasing at a tremendous rate. Moreover, our cultivation has improved immensely during this period of time. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian has been staying in the other world all this time. His cultivation has probably been stagnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With our achievements for the past three months, we¡¯ll be able to crush Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± With the last male voice ringing out, the other eight people disappeared one after another. Only one person remained in midair, keeping his gaze on the seas. Chapter 518 Chapter 518: Returning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsIn Demonic City, at the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. Chests and chests of gold were being shipped over and casually left on the ground. They emitted a piercing glow under the sunlight. The surrounding guards looked at the overwhelming number of gold bars with greed and yearning shining out from the eyes of every one of them. However, no one dared to take any action. No one was foolish enough to dare to try something funny right in front of Fang Xingjian. Tyrant walked amongst the gold bars, absorbing them incessantly using the Gates of the Netherworld. There were not as many heavenly and earthly treasures on Earth as there were in Miracle World, and technological devices were practically useless after being brought to Miracle World. So, the only thing that Fang Xingjian could think of bringing back from Earth was gold. After all, the Empire was also using gold as a currency. Gold was of great value regardless of the location. While watching Tyrant store the many chests of gold, Fang Xingjian inhaled and asked, ¡°Has the ether particles density grown stronger?¡± This was something he had discovered after coming out from his training in seclusion. Ever since he returned to Demonic City, Fang Xingjian noticed that the density of ether particles throughout Demonic City was over several ten times more than what it had been before. This was causing the ether particles domain across all of Earth to continue expanding. Fang Yuehe nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on the reports from Miracle World, all of Miracle World went through a metamorphosis three months ago, and the density of ether particles has grown tremendously since then. The amount of diabolic energy present has also continued to increase. ¡°Regardless of whether they were Knights, magic prints Warriors, or Mages¡­ everyone¡¯s cultivation speed has gotten increasingly faster.¡± ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then he thought, ¡®Could it be related to the seventh onslaught?¡¯ Fang Xingjian went on to ask, ¡°Do you know about the seventh onslaught?¡± Fang Yuehe was stunned and asked in return, ¡°What seventh onslaught?¡± Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian did not ask any further. It was because there was no way that the people on Earth could cultivate the path of Knights. Moreover, magic prints were affiliated to the evil gods and would be targeted by the Church of Universal Truth. Therefore, even after so long, the people from Earth did not understand much of Miracle World, and most of the knowledge they had came from the Mage Association. Thinking of the Mage Association, Fang Xingjian asked again, ¡°Haven¡¯t the other two Divine level experts appeared yet? What about the Mage Association?¡± Fang Yuehe replied, ¡°They haven¡¯t appeared. It¡¯s as if they have disappeared. As for the Mage Association, they¡¯re treating as if nothing has happened. However, Xingchen got someone to pass along a message.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Fang Xingjian did not harbor any ill intent against his younger cousin. After all, back when he was in the Fang Clan, Fang Xingchen had only been four years old and there had been no feuds between them. However, now that Fang Xingjian had killed his parents, there was no way that Fang Xingchen could let him off. Fang Xingjian would not let Fang Xingchen do as he wished either. Therefore, the battle between them was inevitable. Fang Yuehe said, ¡°Xingchen said that within three years, he¡¯ll personally come to settle his feud with you.¡± Fang Xingjian did not think too much of this. With Fang Xingchen¡¯s age, even with three years of cultivation, it was impossible for Fang Xingchen to be a match for him. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving Demonic City. Therefore, I plan to leave a stream of sword intent on you. Firstly, it¡¯s so that it can protect you. Secondly, if anything were to befall on you, I¡¯ll be able to find out any time.¡± Fang Yuehe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s how it should be.¡± Of course, Fang Yuehe greatest hope was that Fang Xingjian would not leave. Only then would both Demonic City and the Fang Clan be safe without any worries. However, Fang Yuehe was also aware that Fang Xingjian¡¯s aspirations were not with the Fang Clan and that it would be impossible to persuade him to stay. Therefore, Fang Yuehe chose to show his full support. Level 29 experts were already be able to turn their martial will into various forms, leaving them on someone else. So, this was of course, not an issue for Fang Xingjian, who was a Demigod who had attained two tiers of perfection. Additionally, as martial will transmitted information at a speed close to the speed of light, once the sword intent was crushed by someone, Fang Xingjian would be able to sense it immediately. Fang Xingjian tapped out a finger on Fang Yuehe¡¯s forehead, and an unusually sharp sword intent gushed out, surging into the depths of Fang Yuehe¡¯s consciousness. Then Tyrant walked over from the other side and said, ¡°The Gates of the Netherworld is fully filled with gold. Shall we get going?¡± His tone seemed to be slightly astonished and agitated. The amount of gold Fang Xingjian had told him to bring along was over 500 tons. That wealth was comparable to a country¡¯s. In Miracle World, this amount of gold was sufficient for a country¡¯s expenditure. It could be said that for Fang Xingjian¡¯s future cultivation, he no longer need to worry about money. Fang Xingjian could only have so much wealth because he was unrivalled on Earth and had taken control over the Fang Clan, the Despot¡¯s Onassis Clan, and the Thunder Monarch¡¯s Ford Clan. Having spent this period of time on Earth, Tyrant had already noticed the differences between Earth and Miracle World. These were two different worlds. However, he had not negative feelings toward this. After all, the evil gods he placed his beliefs in did not belong to Miracle World begin with. The many onslaughts Miracle World had experienced were all from fighting against people from other worlds. Mages were better able to accept situations like these. Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At the next moment, both silhouettes completely disappeared, leaving Fang Yuehe standing there in a daze. In the end, Fang Yuehe let out a long sigh. ¡®He¡¯s gone? ¡®This time around, the Federation has suffered great casualties, and the project for cloning magic prints Warriors has been approved by all council members.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance had completely crushed the Federation¡¯s prestige this time, which also let them understand the difference in power between Earth and Miracle World. Facing such a great difference, the magic prints Warrior cloning project which had been repeatedly put on hold previously was now fully activated. Simultaneously, they also went ahead with the space colonization project and the superhuman project. A total of three major projects were now ongoing at once. The whole Earth was like a super motor which had been activated at full speed in order to shorten the gap in power they had with Miracle World. Fang Yuehe had told this to Fang Xingjian previously, but the latter showed no interest in this. However, Fang Yuehe himself clearly understood the value behind it. He knew that history was headed toward a brand new juncture. ¡®After experiencing a tremendous amount of pain firsthand, all of the Federation¡¯s upper echelon have now experienced a strong sense of danger. This time around, the person who came had been Fang Xingjian. What if some other Divine level experts were to come next time? All of Earth¡¯s military power will likely be improving at a rapid rate for the next over ten years or even several decades. ¡®And if the Fang Clan wishes to continue to remain at the very top, we must lead the trend.¡¯ Fang Yuehe was not thinking of going against Fang Xingjian. It was just that after knowing the changes in the Earth¡¯s trends, he hoped to get a share of the profit as well as continue to maintain his position in the Fang Clan. Just then, Fang Yuehe¡¯s cellphone rang. He picked it up, ¡°Hello, this is Fang Yuehe. ¡°Hmmm? ¡°What?! ¡°You mean the back of the moon? ¡°Mmm. ¡°I understand. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡­ Putting aside Earth¡¯s developments, two men had suddenly appeared on the shores of Miracle World¡¯s Western Sea, and they were emitting streams of white light from their bodies. Their long hair looked just like burning white flames. Tyrant put his hands across his chest, took in a deep breath, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s really true. The ether particles density is very high.¡± After saying that, he lifted his palm and gray light burst forth, turning into a huge ball of light. ¡°The density of diabolic energy has also gotten higher. Right now, it¡¯s very convenient to borrow the powers of the evil gods from beyond the heavens.¡± Beside him, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Is it because of the seventh onslaught?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Just then, nine figures suddenly charged over from all directions, surrounding the two of them. Tyrant put his hand out to stop Fang Xingjian. He smiled and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519: Eruption Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsTyrant looked at the nine figures who were headed toward them and suddenly smiled, ¡°Stridor? Why have you come here?¡± The nine figures surrounded Fang Xingjian and Tyrant. Unexpectedly, all nine of them who were wearing gray robes looked exactly the same. Hearing Tyrant¡¯s words, the nine silhouettes by the name of Stridor spoke at the same time, ¡°Tyrant? You dare rebel and join Fang Xingjian?¡± Tyrant shrugged and communicated with Fang Xingjian through his will. ¡°This guy is one of the three greatest geniuses the Terrene Shrine has nurtured in the recent ten or so years. In the past, he was of around the same level as me. ¡°His ability is to split and clone himself. However, the highest number he can reach is only ten. There¡¯s one more that¡¯s always hidden so that he can remain safe.¡± Tyrant looked at Stridor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say stuff like rebellion. We¡¯re all Gray Robed Mages. We place our faith in god and are loyal to ourselves. ¡°I now have new ideas toward the future and am no longer interested in the Terrene Shrine. As for you¡­ You¡¯ve been waiting here¡­ Could it be that you¡¯re waiting for us?¡± Stridor let out a sneer and said, ¡°I was originally only here to capture Fang Xingjian. I hadn¡¯t expected to meet you who have rebelled. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll capture the two of you together. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Three months ago, I might not be a match for the two of you. However, the world has undergone a metamorphosis, and in these past three months, I¡¯ve received a qualitative improvement from who I was in the past.¡± Streams of gray light rose from all nine Stridors concurrently. With the surges of light, it was as if there were nine gray suns in the sky. Looking at the Gray Robed black magic that was about to be unleashed, Tyrant smiled, ¡°Qualitative improvement? It¡¯s the same for me.¡± The speed at which Stridor performed his black magic was very fast. This was especially the case when all nine of his clones performed the black magic at the same time. It increased the black magic¡¯s effect and prowess. Gray Robed black magic focused on using the power and flesh of living creatures from an alternate world. A large black hole suddenly appeared, and a figure that was several hundred meters tall slowly emerged from it. It was a huge nine-headed snake with a height of several hundred meters and a body covered in scales. Even when it was all curled up, its body was several hundred meters tall, and each of its heads was like a skyscraper. This huge snake weighed several hundred thousand tons. The snake emerged from the dimension door and landed in the sea. It was as if ten aircraft carriers had been dropped into the water at the same time, sending several ten thousand tons of seawater splattering into the sky and then falling back down as a heavy rain. Concurrently, its nine heads swayed incessantly, releasing many astonishing cries which spread out far into the distance. ¡°Level 10 black magic, Hydra,¡± Stridor began. However, he did not seem to want to take action immediately. So, instead, he continued to speak slowly, ¡°Three months ago, the Black Mage King was the only one in the entire world who could perform level 10 black magic. However, after three months of tough cultivation, I¡¯m now able to perform level 10 black magic as well.¡± ¡°This Hydra has a body that¡¯s close to being indestructible. Its physical strength can destroy a small island or lift up an entire city. Each of its heads holds the power of a different disaster, and it can freely unleash nine types of level 1 to 10 black magic. ¡°Do you know that it¡­¡± While Stridor was still giving his introduction, Tyrant had already charged out to stand before one of the Hydra¡¯s heads. As Tyrant wrapped his two hands around one of snake¡¯s chins, the power throughout his body erupted explosively. Then piercing white light burst out from his body as if white flames were burning on his body. How strong was Tyrant¡¯s battle prowess right now? Even he himself was not sure. His physical body was currently that of a Demigod with two tiers of perfection, and he had even engulfed the bodies of two Divine level experts in a row. The even more terrifying thing was that after he underwent training together with Fang Xingjian using nuclear radiations, 1.08 billions of physical particles had gotten stimulated in his body. It was a feat which had not been achieved before. Putting aside the prowess of his martial will and looking solely in terms of physical body and strength, Tyrant was even more terrifying than some Divine level experts. With this abrupt explosion, an overwhelming force came gushing out from his body immediately. Streams of vital energy and blood erupted from his body, and the Hydra¡¯s chin became deformed. Its entire body, which weighed several hundred thousand tons, was sent flying with a boom. Tyrant had tossed it into the air with a single throw. Bang! However, although Tyrant¡¯s strength was very powerful, the area it could affect was just his shoulders. Earlier, after tossing the Hydra over ten meters up into the air, Tyrant grabbed out with his two hands and managed to tear off a huge chunk of flesh off from the Hydra¡¯s chin. Amidst its terrifying cries, the Hydra, with one of its heads covered with blood, was sent flying out a distance of several hundred meters. Stridor¡¯s mouth was agape, as if he were looking at the descent of god. Tyrant clenched his hands into fists, dissatisfied. Looking at the Hydra, that was now plunging down toward the sea, his mouth twitched. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s really heavy.¡± As he spoke, he had already put out his palm, aiming its center at Hydra¡¯s location. For the past three consecutive months, Tyrant had trained day and night in the nuclear radiation, continuously stimulating the power of physical particles. After doing that, not only did he manage to possess an extreme amount of energy, but based on the nuclear reactor¡¯s process, he had also finally created his own martial arts¡ªErupting God-Perishing Palm. This represented that Tyrant had gradually gotten out of the black magic¡¯s restrictions and started to use his own power for battles. At the next moment, scorching white light continued to come forth from the center of Tyrant¡¯s palm. A high temperature and pressure continued to extend out wildly toward the position he was aiming at. In less than a second, light and heat which could penetrate the entire world had already fully and completely encompassed the Hydra, turning into a light pillar and shooting out toward the sea. The atmosphere was being heated up, and the seawater continued to be evaporated. Under the great pressure from the atmosphere which was several hundred thousand times stronger than usual, the Hydra cried out crazily and in great agony. Streams of shock waves came crashing down, and it was as if there were countless experts attacking it at the same time. The even more terrifying thing was that Tyrant showed no signs of stopping. The energy from his body continued to gush forth madly, and the light pillar continued to expand out. In the blink of an eye, it entered deeper and deeper into the sea, incessantly creating great explosions under the sea. This carried on for ten whole seconds before Tyrant slowly came to a stop, and the scorching light coming from the center of his palm gradually dissipated. When he lifted his head, there was no more Hydra to be seen. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh sounds rang out, and Stridor frantically escaped in nine different directions while wearing an astonished look. However, Tyrant slowly lifted up his finger and pointed toward the back of one of the clones. At the next moment, his locked-on nuclear attack began. A corpuscular flow emitted crimson red light, shooting out from his fingertip and vaporizing Stridor, who had fled over ten kilometers away. After nine consecutive attacks with his finger, nine streams of crimson red light pillars pierced through the air, crushing Stridor¡¯s body to the extent that nothing of it was left. Tyrant grinned and said, ¡°Right now, I seem to be overly strong.¡± However, Fang Xingjian looked at the sea under his feet and remarked nonchalantly, ¡°You performed the God-Perishing Palm for far too long earlier. A huge explosion has occurred under the water, and it is going to cause a tsunami.¡± ¡°Huh? Something like this can happen? ¡± Tyrant scratched his head and asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fang Xingjian reached out his palm and pointed it to toward the sea while saying, ¡°Try it one more time.¡± Chapter 520 Chapter 520: Could It Be That They Are Gods? Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsDeep under the sea, a great army of troops, with over 100,000 in number, were swimming at rapid speed. They were all monsters whose upper bodies were close to that of humans, but their lower bodies were fish tails. These monsters had pointed ears, and their eyes emitted a faint fluorescent light. Their teeth were extremely sharp, with each tooth being as sharp as a blade. The even more astonishing thing was their speed when they were swimming in the sea. Even at a depth of over 10,000 meters underwater, they were totally unaffected by the pressure of the water and could swim at a rapid speed of over 80 kilometers per hour. This was a great display of their terrifying physical attributes. The more astonishing things were the prints on these monsters, which incessantly emitted faint purple light containing hints of mysterious aura. At the very front of this army was a merman whose size was ten times bigger than that of the others. The length of his body was over 20 meters, and he had a total of six arms. He wore a set of pitch-black armor, which covered his densely packed purple prints. His aura was especially astonishing. It was deep like the sea, making him seem like a sovereign of the seas. ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve finally succeeded!¡± This man, who was like the legendary merman, called himself the Sea God, and he was among the first batch of people who had come to Miracle World from Earth. He was also among the earliest batch of magic prints Warriors. The purple magic prints that the Sea God cultivated were different from other magic prints. People with purple magic prints had the ability of reproducing, propagating, and making copies of themselves. They could achieve something as minor as propagating their own body parts for self-recovery, or something as major as continuing to reproduce and increase their energies. After over ten years of tough cultivation, the Sea God had not only attained the Divine level, but he had also reproduced subjects under the sea, reaching a count of several million. He could ceaselessly reproduce various mother bodies, including worker mother bodies, warrior mother bodies, constructor mother bodies, and so on. These mother bodies could then endlessly reproduce by using themselves as the prototype. They could create tens of thousands of various mermen, including worker mermen, warrior mermen, and constructor mermen. The army of 100,000 behind the Sea God was a carefully nurtured merman army created by his duplication and self-reproducing abilities. This was even more evident as his subjects had improved tremendously in the recent couple of months following the world¡¯s metamorphosis. The army he was leading now had a total of 100,000 mermen, and each of them had a battle prowess of the first transition or higher. Amongst them, 10,000 of them had even reached to be of the second transition or higher. However, their development had also depleted a large amount of the resources he had at the bottom of the Western Sea. It was getting harder and harder to mine for resources, and the rate of their development was increasingly slowing down. ¡®From what I know, such military prowess is already stronger than the Empire on the shores of the Western Sea,¡¯ the Sea God made a judgement. ¡®Now, I only have to fight my way onto the shores, killing my way through and gain all sorts of experiences and resources. Then my subjects will be able to continue to reproduce and level up.¡¯ ¡®With 10,000 magic prints Warriors at level 29, 100,000 magic prints Warriors at level 29, or even one million magic prints Warriors at level 29¡­ So what if we encounter Divine level experts? We¡¯ll still crush them with our numbers!¡¯ The Sea God was full of disdain toward the common theory in Miracle World of using an individual¡¯s martial power to crush an entire group. To him, the reason no one could crush Divine level experts with numbers was only because the number of people was too small. ¡®Wait till I¡¯ve pillaged my way, creating ten million second transition magic prints Warriors. By then, all Divine level experts will have to give way to us! Having a great number of troops is the strongest power, and it is the way of the King! Hurrah to the human wave attack tactic! [1] 1 ¡® As these thoughts ran through the Sea God¡¯s mind, his eyes burned with great zeal. As long as he could take over the Western Sea shores and create an army with over one million in number before the Empire could react, he would not be afraid even if two or three Divine level experts were to appear. Moreover, the Sea God himself was also a Divine level expert. As long as he could lead his army to the shores of the Western Sea and kill his way through while strengthening his army, he would already have become an influence that no one in the world could undermine by the time everyone else noticed what was happening. He would be like the Myriad Star Palace or The School of Sword Arts, an existence which even the Empire¡¯s royal family could not eradicate and could only seek to form an alliance with. Just as the Sea God was thinking of these, a light pillar came down from the skies, piercing through the boundless sea and landing onto the sand at the bottom of the sea. Accompanied by a rapid spread of high temperatures, countless bubbles were created in the sea water, and waves of huge explosions occurred at the bottom of the sea. The waves of great turbulence were produced, and they attacked the Sea God¡¯s army. ¡°There¡¯s an expert!¡± The Sea God opened his eyes and activated his Divine level will. Streams of purple light burst forth explosively, forming many barriers to block off the impact of the great explosions. The explosions only gradually disappeared after ten whole minutes, but the turbulence produced at the bottom of the sea continued on. They even formed reverse currents in the sea, causing the water to seethe. The Sea God let out a sneer and got his army to wait on the spot for further instructions, while he darted out at a great speed toward the surface of the water. The Sea God¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even if he was just using his physical strength, he would be able to travel across a distance of over 1,000 meters. In a few seconds, he had already gotten close to the surface of the water. He pushed his head out of the water, casually did a scan with his martial will, and discovered Fang Xingjian and Tyrant who were standing in midair. ¡®Who are these two kids?¡¯ Just as the Sea God was thinking of this, white light shot out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. That terrifying light with a high temperature and astonishingly high pressure was like a sun had plunged down from the sky, smashing into the water. Wherever the light passed by, the air and sea water would all be heated up into plasma. A large amount of sea water was being evaporated. The high temperatures, which reached several thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand degrees celsius, heated up countless animals, boiling up the area within several kilometers into a batch of seafood chowder. The white light once again pierced through layers of the sea, continuously heating up the seawater and eventually unleashing a great explosion at the bottom of the sea. The explosion blasted through a large piece of the rock stratum at the bottom of the sea, and seawater seeped through, causing unrest on the surface of the sea. Therefore, new waves started sweeping out in all directions, with a part of them being negated after coming into contact with the tsunami from earlier. The rest of the waves continued to dash out toward the shore. ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s coming toward me? ¡®How on earth did they find out about my operation? ¡®These two people are really powerful. Are they the Empire¡¯s Divine level experts?¡¯ Just as the terrifying attack was unleashed, the Sea God retreated frantically. The purple martial will was like a cocoon of light, protecting him and continuously fending off the repercussions from the attack. That was right. This attack, the God-Perishing Palm, was not targeted at him to begin with. Therefore, the Sea God only needed to fend off the repercussions of the attack. ¡®What powerful means. But it¡¯s a pity that you missed.¡¯ The corners of the Sea God¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡®Then it¡¯s my turn to make a move.¡¯ In the sky, Fang Xingjian frowned. ¡°It seems to be worse?¡± ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Tyrant put out his palm. ¡°Idiot. The explosion you created is even more powerful than mine. The tsunamis weren¡¯t able to negate each other. I¡¯ll have another go.¡± The Sea God was just about to make a move when another light pillar, which seemed to be able to pierce through the world, descended. All of the seawater on the surface seemed to be boiling, incessantly seething and releasing steam while producing bubblings sounds. ¡®Hmph, are the two of you trying to deplete my martial will by taking turns to attack? ¡®But you¡¯ve missed again. Is it because the power from this attack is too powerful and thus hard to control? Is that why it¡¯s easy to miss?¡¯ The Sea God¡¯s gaze focused on them, and his purple martial will grew increasingly condensed, keeping away the high temperatures and pressure while continuously protecting his physical body. However, this was just the beginning. As the two people in the air took turns to attack, the despair in the Sea God¡¯s gaze grew. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve exerted slightly more power again this time around. I¡¯ll have another go.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ You¡¯ve exerted slightly less this time around.¡± ¡°The tsunami seems to be growing bigger and bigger.¡± ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s 500 meters tall now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not working¡­ There¡¯s a bit too much power¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s too much steam. There¡¯s going to be a storm. Tyrant, go blow them away.¡± ¡°The volcano at the bottom of the sea is going to erupt. This shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ How many meters have we broken into the earth¡¯s crust?¡± If the Sea God¡¯s gaze had the initial expression of being on guard and feeling grim, then one minute later, his gaze had turned into that of astonishment and terror. Five minutes later, the Sea God¡¯s gaze turned into one of anguish and despair. Ten minutes later, his eyes were filled with numb emotions as he lifted his head to look at the two people who were standing in midair. He thought, ¡®These two people are so powerful¡­ Could it be that they are gods?¡¯ Chapter 521 Chapter 521: Splitting Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAfter using much effort to finally calm the seas, Tyrant wiped his forehead and said, ¡°That was so tiring¡­ I¡¯ll need at least a week to replenish the energy that I¡¯ve depleted today.¡± Fang Xingjian inhaled deeply, and the surrounding wind and clouds started to move like, a strong gale was going to blow. He breathed in a tremendous amount of ether particles into his lungs, but compared to his depletion from earlier, it was far from being adequate. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Although the ether particles density has increased by a lot, we¡¯ve yet to attain perfection in our ether organs. Thus, our abilities to absorb energy and information from ether particles are insufficient, and our rate of recovery is still too slow compared to our depletion rate.¡± Tyrant sensed the ether particles in the air and said, ¡°With such a high density of ether particles, the cultivation speed for many people has quickened. However, if the will of second transition Conferred Knights aren¡¯t strong enough, it would be easier for them to become deranged when faced with an amount of information that is so many folds more, right?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and looked toward the Sea God¡¯s location in the sea. Tyrant, who was beside Fang Xingjian, looked over as well. ¡°A purple fish? Oh, that¡¯s not right. He seems to be a magic prints Warrior?¡± Just as the two of them looked toward the Sea God, the latter¡¯s face turned ghastly, and his muscles shivered fiercely like a bolt of lightning had just passed through him. The purple light all over his body swelled up, as if wanting to instantly split the sea into two. In the blink of an eye, the Sea God had shot out over ten kilometers in distance as though something was chasing after him. ¡®I have to leave! I have to leave immediately! ¡®To think that there are such terrifying people in Miracle World! ¡®It¡¯s better to head north. I mustn¡¯t make an enemy out of these two people.¡¯ In that instant, the Sea God left for somewhere very far away, swearing to stay far away from the shores of the Western Sea from then onward. He would never return to this place again. Tyrant smacked his lips as he looked at the Sea God, who had escaped far into the distance, with a hint of greed. He ran his hand through his hair, which was emitting white light, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to capture him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, and we don¡¯t have any feuds with him. So, there¡¯s no need to bother,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then he looked toward the Great Western City and beckoned, ¡°Come, let¡¯s head back.¡± ¡­ Inside an extraordinarily extravagant manor in Great Western City, the place was completely pitch black, and all the servants had disappeared, leaving behind an eerie feeling. This was Hildebrand¡¯s initial manor. This person, who had been favored by the gods, was ranked third in the Regional Academy.. Ever since his grandfather, his clan¡¯s pillar and a Demigod who had attained one tier of perfection, died three months ago, the status of his clan had plunged rapidly and great conflict had arisen between the various branches. The clan¡¯s influence and wealth had continued to crumble, and Hildebrand then became extremely depressed and fired all the servants in the manor. It was said that he would drown himself in alcohol everyday, and there would occasionally be terrifying shouts coming from deep within the manor. In the basement of the manor, Hildebrand grabbed his head while kneeling down. His eyes were agape, and his pupils moved unconsciously. Currently, his expression was hideous. ¡°Get out! ¡°All of you get out right now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. Hand over your body.¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡± ¡°No, give your body to me!¡± ¡°All of you, scram! His body is mine!¡± For the past three months, the density of ether particles had increased rapidly. Not only was there more energy, but the information contained in the ether particles had also increased. The cultivation for Conferred Knights also faced more challenges to one¡¯s will. Ether particles contained various information about the past, present, and future, Of course, they also contained a lot of personal information. Throughout history, countless people of great personage had left behind information remnants of themselves. It could be said that there were both advantages and disadvantages to Knights that the experiences, history, and other information could bring. It was just like how when Fang Xingjian was in the Sacred Land. His will had been strong enough, so he had been able to directly learn the sword arts experiences left behind by experts in the past. People with weak wills would be affected by the flood of personal information and end up in a deranged state. Therefore, when facing the rapidly increasing ether particles, powerful Knights would be able to directly read these pieces of information, pick out their essences, and thereby improve their cultivation. For people whose wills were not strong enough, they could go crazy or even enter a vegetative state. Due to the density of ether particles being too strong and there being too much information, they could be affected in completely new ways. The cultivator could be affected by these waves of personal information and result in having split personalities. It would be like the rumor of getting possessed by deceased souls, with the deceased souls being revived. For the past three months, Hildebrand had plunged down to the lowest point of his life. Under such a situation, a tremendous amount of information had gushed into his brain. Many things that represented a person¡¯s memories and emotions slowly sedimented into his mind, throwing his brain into an increasingly chaotic state. In Hildebrand¡¯s consciousness, a red-haired middle-aged man said, ¡°Give up, Hildebrand. Right now, your will is heavily scarred. If this were to go on, the personal information of more and more people will enter your mind, and you will go completely crazy.¡± Another golden-haired fatty popped out into his consciousness and said, ¡°Damn it! This is also the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like this. The last time I woke up, it should have been several hundred years ago.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t called awakening,¡± a monster who was covered with countless heads and tentacles all over said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the density of ether particles has increased, causing the personal information of people like us, who have already died a long time ago, to gush into his body. We¡¯ve been revived once again with the help of his brain.¡± ¡°As ghosts?¡± ¡°We can also be said to be his other personalities.¡± Several ten sets of consciousness of weird shapes and sizes continued to quarrel in Hildebrand¡¯s brain, attempting to seize a space for themselves to survive. Hildebrand bellowed, ¡°All of you, scram!¡± ¡°You must be kidding me. I¡¯m the world¡¯s top swordsman from 300 years ago¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Guardian King of the Church of Universal Truth¡­¡± ¡°Hehehehe¡­ How I wish I can kill all of you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the King of Darkness, the number one genius in black magic from over 1,000 years ago. Listen to me¡­¡± ¡°Everyone hold it. Let¡¯s listen to what this idiot has to say.¡± All of them were great experts to have been able to leave behind their information in ether particles, still survive after entering a Knight¡¯s consciousness, and even to the extent of being able to be ¡®revived¡¯ in a Conferred Knight¡¯s consciousness. Right now, too many pieces of personal information and memories had been absorbed into Hildebrand¡¯s consciousness. If they were to start fighting, there would be no end to it, since none of them would be willing to give in. Just then, in Hildebrand¡¯s mind, another set of consciousness was starting to awaken after having gained sufficient memories and other information. In Hildebrand¡¯s consciousness, a man wearing a white coat slowly opened his eyes. Before him, there were giants who were thousands or tens of thousands times taller than him. There were also extremely hideous monsters, as well as people who seemed to have been Kings who ruled over the mortal world. Looking at the other wills which were exuding extremely dangerous auras, the man in a white coat rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± He tried to feel his body and asked, ¡°Can someone explain what is going on?¡± ¡°Loser,¡± a strong man who was covered in golden armor all over and riding on a black dragon said, ¡°I¡¯m Morudo, king of the ocean, king of the sky, and king of the earth. I stand above all the gods¡­¡± Another kid who was wearing a gown said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re but the ruler of a small island. You are a Divine level with three tiers of perfection from 3,000 years ago. If you had been born 500 years later, I would definitely have kicked you like a ball.¡± The little girl looked at the man wearing a white coat and said, ¡°Kid, the seventh onslaught is coming. Do you understand? Anyway, this body is in a very bad situation. Tell us who you are first. If you have a great background, we might listen to you.¡± Countless monsters, heroes, and priests looked at the man wearing a white coat. The man blinked and said, ¡°Erm, I remember that I was working in the Beijing Mental Health Center previously.¡± Chapter 522 Chapter 522: First Onslaught Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Where is Beijing?¡± ¡°What is a mental health center?¡± ¡°This person¡¯s clothes are very strange.¡± Just as the many deceased souls were looking at the man in a white coat with curiosity and doubt, an elderly man walked out slowly while holding onto his cane. He asked, ¡°You said that you¡¯re from Beijing?¡± The little girl asked, ¡°Grand Duke Alba? You¡¯re from the Jade Dynasty 5,000 years ago. Do you know of this Beijing?¡± This man who was called Grand Duke Alba was a top scholar of the Jade Dynasty, which had ruled over the world 5,000 years ago. Everyone was filled of admiration for his great knowledge. Grand Duke Alba nodded and said, ¡°The world that we¡¯re in has been subject to some kind of unknown curse. Based on the records on the Book of Origin, a total of 12 disasters will descend upon us. They can also be referred to as the 12 onslaughts. ¡°Each time before the disasters descend, the God of Universal Truth will increase the density of ether particles in order to protect this world, causing the abilities of human to strengthen at a rapid rate. It will also allow the souls of deceased people like ourselves to have another chance to return to the human world. ¡°In addition to my experience while I was still alive, this is already the third time I¡¯m here to fend off against the danger.¡± Hearing Grand Duke Alba¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. This old man, who appeared to have a low profile, could be the one with the highest cultivation and knew the most mysteries amongst all of the people present. ¡°However, before the Book of Origin existed, legend has it that before the first onslaught, there was once a generation which was known as the Miracle Generation. It was a very, very amazing generation, but due to the first onslaught, the civilization of that generation was destroyed completely. ¡°With the successive appearance of the onslaughts, the records which were left behind could be said to be pathetic. I only got to know of Beijing from visiting countless ancient monuments.¡± As Grand Duke Alba finished speaking, the gaze everyone directed toward the man in a white coat was now totally different. It was now full of reverence, curiosity, and respect. This was especially because the other party¡¯s information had existed for such a long period of time. So, how powerful would his will be? As the top scholar of the Jade Dynasty, Grand Duke Alba had great enthusiasm toward history. At this moment, he looked at the man in a white coat and asked, ¡°May I ask, what was the civilization of the Miracle Generation like before the first onslaught?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re asking this¡­?¡± The man wearing white coat scratched his head, seemingly troubled. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to explain with just words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± Grand Duke Alba said, ¡°Right now, we¡¯re all just information. We don¡¯t have any power, but it¡¯s very convenient for us to communicate as long as you¡¯re willing to transmit your information. You just need to think of what you¡¯ve seen or heard. Then we¡¯ll be able to see them.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The man in a white coat clapped his hands together and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Back in our generation, things were really very interesting.¡± Then a magnificent scene appeared before the many monsters, heroes, sovereigns, and experts. On a small planet, various heroes, who could surpass lightspeed, move planets, and travel across time, were engaged in battle. Superman, The Flash, Thor, Hulk¡­ Many powerful characters displayed astonishing strength. Outside the planet, there were various gods, buddhas, devils, and angels¡­ All of them were paying close attention to the humans¡¯ planet. They watched as Galactus devoured a planet, Superman lifted up an entire continent, and a race called the Saiyans destroyed world after world. ¡°Wait a minute. Why are the Saiyans drawn?¡± ¡°Oh, they aren¡¯t real,¡± the man wearing white coat said. ¡°You must remember that people like the Saiyans, Pirate King, and Naruto are all fake, while Superman, The Flash, Sun Wukong, and Santa Claus are real.¡± Seeing that everyone was nodding seriously, the man in a white coat continued to recall, ¡°Let me tell you, people like you guys who continue staying on your own planets won¡¯t have good future prospects. Only people like Luke Skywalker, who left his planet and went through tough training, would be able to save the entire galaxy.¡± The little girl asked, ¡°Who is Luke Skywalker?¡± The man wearing a white coat said emotionally, ¡°He is a great warrior, a hero who is well-known throughout the galaxy. He is also my mentor.¡± Then there were scenes of all sorts of spacecrafts, battlecruisers, the Death Star, and the Zergs 1 . Watching the humans¡¯ fleet of aircrafts cruising along in the galaxy, fighting against various robots, Zergs, orcs, and Protoss, Grand Duke Alba was taken aback, ¡°This is the Miracle Generation? How powerful¡­ To think that a generation like this was destroyed¡­¡± Just then, the man in a white coat had also gotten an understanding of the history of Miracle World though his exchange with Alba. The man in a white coat said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that humans would be placed though such a trial either. I probably died before the first onslaught. It¡¯s a pity that my great cultivation wasn¡¯t put to use.¡± By now, everyone was already gazing at the man in a white coat with respect and awe. Seated on the back of a black dragon, Morodo¡ªthe king of the ocean, king of the sky, and king of the earth¡ªsaid, ¡°We have yet to ask for you name¡­ Sir, what do you think that we should be doing now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Taiyi,¡± the man in a white coat said with a solemn expression. ¡°People call me True Lord Qingshan. I once killed millions and millions of living creatures, journeyed through a myriad of worlds, and managed to wipe out an endless stretch of the universe with just a light tap of my finger. ¡°After reaching the very top,I became disillusioned with the mortal world and lived a reclusive live in the Beijing Mental Health Center, contributing to humanity¡¯s mental evolution. ¡°If you can believe in me, we¡¯ll unite and face this seventh onslaught together.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°True Lord Qingshan, go on. We¡¯ll all listen to you.¡± ¡°Everyone shall listen to True Lord Qingshan!¡± ¡°Then I shall take this responsibility upon myself!¡± Taiyi let out a loud bellow and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a blood oath today to form an alliance, unifying our forces as a group in order to stand up against the seventh onslaught. I announce that the name of the group shall be called ¡® Shang 2 ¡®. ¡°Right now, our first goal is for everyone to be able to be revived by borrowing another body. We¡¯ll then gather all the reincarnated people in the world to join forces to fend off the seventh onslaught.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian returned to the Sacred Land. The moment he did, he saw that Fang Qian was floating in midair, and burning gray flames were burning all over her body. ¡°What a strong diabolic energy,¡± Tyrant said as his brows twitched, ¡°At this level, she can probably be a match for a Demigod with two tiers of perfection.¡± Half a year ago, Fang Qian had only been able to stand up against a Demigod with one tier of perfection. Furthermore, although it was easy for magic prints users to level up, they would need to train up slowly in order to advance after reaching level 29. Now, the power of Fang Qian¡¯s magic prints had gotten so strong that she could even stand against a Demigod with two tiers of perfection. What a terrifying progress rate this was! It showed how great the effects of the world¡¯s metamorphosis were. Following the arrival of the two people, Fang Qian abruptly opened her eyes. When she looked at Fang Xingjian, her eyes glimmered with a yearning to try fighting against him. For the past three months, not only had the density of ether particles increased, but it had also gotten increasingly easier to gain diabolic energy. This allowed Fang Qian¡¯s confidence to soar tremendously, and she even wondered if she could try challenging Fang Xingjian. However, just when she merely revealed a hint of this thought on her face, Fang Xingjian threw her a slight glance. With just this one glance, Fang Qian felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured over her head.During just this one glance, she felt as if she had already been torn up into many pieces, with a myriad of swords piercing into her hearts. The strong feeling of death encompassed her entire body, and the diabolic energy on her body went out of control. The gray flames broke down, and she dropped to the ground. Chapter 523 Chapter 523: Situation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Qian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Your sword intent has become even more terrifying. It seems like your trip this time around to Demonic City was smooth sailing.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and responded, ¡°Li Shuanghua has committed suicide. Right now, Fang Yuehe is the Fang Clan¡¯s clan head.¡± From there, Fang Xingjian briefly shared the events that had happened. Fang Qian looked at Fang Xingjian as her eyes filled with astonishment. She never would have expected that Fang Xingjian had handled things on such a large scale. Not only had he forced Li Shuanghua to commit suicide, he had also taken over the Fang Clan, killed the Despot, and gotten the Thunder Monarch to submit. Within such a short period of time, he had defeated three Divine level experts. Although this was also related to the environment on Earth, as well as with Fang Xingjian¡¯s immunity to diabolic energy, things had still gone far beyond Fang Qian¡¯s expectations. Thinking of this, Fang Qian looked at Fang Xingjian with a hint of anticipation and asked, ¡°Xingjian, if Fang Xingchen comes to look for you, can you save my younger brother¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Your younger brother?¡± Fang Xingjian recalled how he had been intended to be Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle. Then after he escaped, Li Shuanghua had chosen a child from the branch family to become Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle. That boy was Fang Qian¡¯s younger brother. Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°If he comes to look for me, I¡¯ll spare your brother¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Fang Qian said. ¡°You just came back and must be very concern about the situation in the Great Western City, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How¡¯s the situation here?¡± Although Fang Qian had been staying in the Sacred Land all this time, it did not mean that she was unaware of the situation in the outside world. As a magic prints Warrior of the gray faction, she had been able to summon lifeforms from alternate worlds to help her investigate the situation in the outside world. ¡°It¡¯s not optimistic,¡± Fang Qian said, shaking her head. ¡°Three months ago, the First Prince was successful in his attempt to strive for the Divine level. From then onward, the entire central government started to have a change of blood, and the First Prince¡¯s people started to take on important positions. Two months ago, the important positions in all eight major regions also started going through changes. ¡°Right now, the Deputy Governor of the Great Western Region is Benjamin. With the backing of the First Prince¡¯s influence, he has already supplanted the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor Devitt. Rather, it can be said that all personnel related to the Second Prince¡¯s faction in the Great Western Region have either been supplanted or marginalized.¡± Tyrant, who was standing beside them, said, ¡°Although First Prince George¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t the best, it¡¯s true that he is in fact very lucky. Not only has he received the full nurturing of the Ancient Path of Hell, but he has also gained the advantage of the world¡¯s metamorphosis. By the look of things, even the Empire¡¯s King has chosen him to be the successor. ¡°He has both favorable geographical and human conditions. Furthermore, he became a Divine level expert on the path of the Knights and did not have to borrow even a bit of diabolic energy. The physical bodies of Knights are much stronger than those of magic prints Warriors to begin with. He probably won¡¯t be as easy to deal with as Li Shuanghua.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. In his view, Divine level experts on the path of Knights were much more amazing than Divine level magic prints Warriors. Moreover, the First Prince had access to the royal family¡¯s resources and had strived for the Divine level as a Demigod with four tiers of perfection. He would probably be much stronger even when compared with other Divine level Knights. Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Tyrant, do you know the difference between the strong and the weak amongst those in the Divine level?¡± Tyrant replied, ¡°There are definitely differences. But I¡¯m not a Divine level expert of the Terrene Shrine, so I have no idea of the specific details. I only know that the Divine level can be segregated into ten tiers. The difference between Divine level experts of different levels are beyond one¡¯s imagination. ¡°However, before the world went through a metamorphosis, people could only reach the first tier Divine level at most. It¡¯s only after the world¡¯s metamorphosis that they can now attain a further breakthrough.¡± In the past, the Divine level experts in the entire Miracle World had only been able to reach tier one of Divine level. However, when the world¡¯s metamorphosis started, the density of ether particles and diabolic energy had increased wildly, causing Miracle World¡¯s entire magnetic field to go through changes. It was only then that the tiers beyond tier one of Divine level could be attained. Fang Xingjian suddenly thought of Li Shuanghua¡¯s performance. From being able to materialize her will, she reached a level where she could turn her will into her blood and flesh. Had this been because she had attained a breakthrough, moving from tier one of Divine level to tier two of Divine level? Was it because the changes in Miracle World had resulted in the changes to Earth? Fang Xingjian asked another question, ¡°Then what about the National Selection? Has it ended?¡± Fang Qian shook her head and said, ¡°It has been decided that this year¡¯s National Selection will be postponed to three months later.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy, a young man with a pair of upward slanting brows, who was wearing a Knight¡¯s attire, headed in the direction of the Sacred Land. He exuded a sharp aura, as if he were an unsheathed sharp sword. The young man seemed like he would not cower in the least, regardless of what would happen before his eyes. Behind him, the academy¡¯s Superintendent quickly said, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡­ Please wait¡­ Fang Xingjian is still training in seclusion. Why don¡¯t we wait for a few more days?¡± The young man came to a stop and turned to look toward the academy¡¯s Superintendent, saying coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Lord Benjamin¡¯s Chief Assistant, and I¡¯m now left to be in charge of the Regional Academy¡¯s matters. Fang Xingjian is merely a student without even any official post. What right does he have to turn me away? ¡°Moreover, his right to use the Sacred Land has long expired, yet he has still been hogging the spot all this time. It has affected the resource distribution throughout the entire academy. This is something I can definitely not tolerate.¡± Fang Xingjian had been allocated one year of use of the Sacred Land by Governor Devitt. One year had already passed since the Regional Selection last year. So, of course, the limit for his use of the Sacred Land would already have been up. With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the density of ether particles had soared tremendously. The density of ether particles in the Sacred Land had also soared to even greater heights due to the increase of the ether particles¡¯ density in the outside world. Therefore, the value of the Sacred Land was now even higher than before. Hearing what the young man said, the academy¡¯s Superintendent just felt he had a great headache. This young man was not an ordinary person. His name was Asto. He had the title of Swordless Sword and had been ranked number three in the previous National Selection. Right now, he was also Deputy Governor Benjamin¡¯s Chief Assistant, and for the last month, he had held control over the entirety of the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. This young man, the Swordless Sword, was most well-known for having been able to stand up to The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, Heng Tianxiao, for a total of 3,000 moves. In the end, the young man had lost because he had been too tired to keep up. He then became a renowned Demigod in the Empire. Considering the moves the First Prince had been making during the last three months, his next move would be to have a great reformation, splitting up the roles of the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster and the region¡¯s Governor. In the past, the positions of the Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster and the region¡¯s Governor had both been assumed by the same person. This was a drawback left behind by the eight Divine Continent experts who had founded the country. Right now, the First Prince¡¯s reformation was clearly to further weaken the power held by the Governors of the various regions. With how each region¡¯s Conferred Knights emerged from the Regional Academy, and with the Headmaster being the Governor of the same region, how immense would the Governor¡¯s influence be? The First Prince wanted to make use of the news that he had successfully attained Divine level and that both the Empire¡¯s King and Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Sect Master, who had been Divine level experts for a very long time, were supportive of him. Furthermore, he had numerous experts under him. These allowed the First Prince to have an overwhelming influence. Relying on his current overwhelming prestige and influence, the First Prince wanted to completely reform this drawback in the system. From there, the Great Western Region, being the Second Prince¡¯s important base, was given special attention by the First Prince. Right now, even the blind could tell that the future Governor of the Great Western Region would probably be the current Deputy Governor, Benjamin. Meanwhile, the future Regional Academy¡¯s Headmaster would probably be the current Chief Assistant, Swordless Sword Asto. The academy¡¯s Superintendent would suffer from bad headaches each time he thought of all those chaotic and dangerous conflicts. Regardless of whether they were the previous Governor, Head of Department, and the others¡­ or the future powerhouses backed by the First Prince in his plan for the reformation¡­ The Superintendent did not want to offend any of them. The Superintendent could only sigh and continue to follow Asto, as they headed toward the Sacred Land. Chapter 524 Chapter 524: Intercept Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAsto headed slowly for the Sacred Land. The reason why he was walking so slowly was because he wanted to give the other party time to prepare. He believed that with the current prestige of the First Prince and the current situation Fang Xingjian was in, they would choose to make the correct decision. Anyway, Asto had decided to make his way there to apply pressure on Fang Xingjian. If the latter were to act on impulse and decide to fight it out, it would be bad. However, even if Fang Xingjian wished to fight it out with him, Asto still had the confidence to suppress him. Concurrently, he thought of the relevant information in regard to Fang Xingjian. The latter¡¯s sword arts potential was considered to be amazing, even to Asto. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that he was born in the wrong generation, or it can be said that he has chosen the wrong path,¡¯ Asto thought. ¡®Fang Xingjian, even if the others don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve gone, do you think that we aren¡¯t aware either? ¡®Although I have no idea why you¡¯ve headed there, but the way you openly flew toward the shores of the Western Sea¡­ Do you really treat us as dead?¡¯ The First Prince¡ªor rather, the upper echelon in the First Prince¡¯s faction¡ªknew of Earth¡¯s existence. This was further accentuated after they started working with Li Shuanghua and managed to get even more information about Earth. However, aside from doing some special research, they did not place Earth¡¯s martial prowess in high regard. They knew that it was a desolate land and that there were no experts there at all. Although the people of Earth leveled up fast, they were a far cry from Knights when compared at the same level. Even their Divine level experts were a far cry from the Empire¡¯s Divine level experts. ¡®It¡¯s a pity, Fang Xingjian¡­ Although you have outstanding talent, of all times, you chose to leave at the most crucial point when the world went through a metamorphosis. For the past three months, the density of ether particles have increased at a rapid rate. Not only have all the top notch experts in the world grown stronger at a tremendous rate, but they¡¯ve also been able to receive all sorts of information from the ether particles, dating back from ancient times till now, regarding cultivating experience and secret martial arts. It can be said that all top notch experts have improved tremendously. ¡®These three months have been deadly for you. It¡¯s this period of three months that has caused there to be a great difference between you and the current experts. ¡®Two years ago, I had yet to perfect my sword arts and ended up losing to Heng Tianxiao¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword after 3,000 moves.¡¯ Asto sighed. ¡®With you defeating Heng Tianxiao, I have wanted to prove myself by defeating you. However, with the passing of these three months, Heng Tianxiao would probably have improved tremendously by now. ¡®Even if I defeat you now, I won¡¯t be able to prove that I¡¯m stronger than Heng Tianxiao.¡¯ Just as Asto was thinking about these, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and stood at the entrance to the Sacred Land with 100 times the density. He then looked at the several people who were heading toward him. They were Zhou Xingwen, Anderson, and Lilia. Before Fang Xingjian left, the three of them had been imparted with the legacy of the third level of mystical prints. Their aptitude could be said to be worlds apart compared to how they had been in the past. Then with the world¡¯s metamorphosis during the last three months and the rapid increase in the density of ether particles, their cultivation speed had been increasing tremendously. After all, aside from increasing their aptitude, the mystical prints also had the function of filtering the information, reducing the chances of them becoming deranged. Zhou Xingwen had already reached level 25 now and was starting to condense specialty seeds. 50 streams of aura rose up from his specialty seeds. Lilia, who was standing next to him, had also completed her second transition and reached level 24. She was ceaselessly absorbing all sorts of light and heat energies from the surroundings to replenish her own energy. The most surprising of them all was Anderson. Right now, the aura of over 100 specialty seeds was rising from his body. Not only had he reached level 25, but he had also surpassed Zhou Xingwen. However, although their progressions were already very fast, they were far from being able to threaten Swordless Sword Asto. As an expert who could fight a close match with The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, Asto had long been a Demigod with two tiers of perfection in his body¡¯s toughness and in the area of specialty seeds. Moreover, he had been making preparations to attain the third tier of perfection in brain regeneration all this while. For the past three months, he had been receiving information impacts from the ether particles and engaging in long discussions with countless experts from way back in the history. He continued to train his sword arts and martial will time and time again, growing stronger at rapid speed in all aspects. His cultivation had also finally reached a new juncture for breakthrough. One week ago, he had finally completed the ability for brain regeneration, so he now owned a physical body that was close to being indestructible. Asto¡¯s Killing technique, the Swordless Sword, had even received a boost from various ancient sword techniques and become even more perfect. ¡®I heard that after Heng Tianxiao was defeated, he went to The School of Sword Arts¡¯ previous Supreme Chief to restudy his sword arts. I wonder how much stronger he has become now.¡¯ Even with Zhou Xingwen and the others right before him, Asto¡¯s mind was still full of thoughts of his rival, Heng Tianxiao. Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°Lord Assistant, may I ask why you¡¯ve come to the Sacred Land?¡± Asto threw a cold glance at Lilia and said, ¡°The Sacred Land is a forbidden land in the academy. Everyone can only train in the respective areas based on their entitlements. What is this girl doing here? I recall that she isn¡¯t a student of the academy, right?¡± Zhou Xingwen had not expected Asto to not show any civilities in the least and to cause trouble by immediately bringing up the matter of Lilia. He thought, ¡®It seems like there¡¯s no room for discussions.¡¯ Then Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°She¡¯s a servant Xingjian specifically asked for, and she is in charge of taking care of his daily life. The academy allows each cultivator to bring one or two servants to stay with them, right?¡± ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t let me find out that she has used the Regional Academy¡¯s resources. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s Fang Xingjian, I won¡¯t let him off,¡± Asto declared. Then he spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xingjian? Why hasn¡¯t he come to meet me?¡± Zhou Xingwen answered honestly, ¡°Xingjian is currently training in seclusion. Before he went in, he instructed us that no one is to disturb him.¡± ¡°Hmph, he is merely a student of a Regional Academy. Since when does he have such rights? His right to use the Sacred Land has already expired. He can¡¯t possibly still want to hog the spot, can he?¡± Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°Lord Governor has given the instruction that as Xingjian is making preparations for the National Selection, he can be given an exception and his right to use the Sacred Land can be extended for three months.¡± ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Asto scoffed, and streams of sword intent seemed to fill up the world, pressing toward Zhou Xingwen and the other two. Their faces turned extremely pale, and they shook as if they were about to fall. ¡°It¡¯s not as if the entire Regional Academy¡¯s resources belong to Fang Xingjian alone. With so many students waiting in the line, why should he be given an extension? Without any fairness, how can one manage the entire academy? How can everyone be appeased?¡± Zhou Xingwen¡¯s teeth were clattering under the immense pressure, but he summoned up the courage to say, ¡°Sir, this is the instruction from the Governor. He said¡­¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± With a loud bang, Asto¡¯s palm sent Zhou Xingwen flying. Zhou Xingwen crashed into over 100 big trees and over ten mounds before he dropped to the ground. Asto looked coldly at Anderson and Lilia, who were left. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the one in charge of all the matters in the academy. It¡¯s also the First Prince¡¯s intention for the roles of the Headmaster and Governor to be split into two in the future. It¡¯s the future policy of the country. Do you guys still have any problems?¡± Anderson frowned and clenched his fists tightly. The shadows under his feet started trembling like he would take action any moment now. Asto looked at Anderson coldly, as if he was waiting for him to make his move. With Anderson¡¯s personality, he was not one who could tolerate someone acting so arrogantly toward him. However, Asto was a Demigod after all and not Anderson¡¯s match. If Anderson were to make a move now, he would just be asking to be humiliated. ¡°Have you said enough? If you have, then scram. The academy¡¯s matters aren¡¯t for you to get involved in.¡± Just as Anderson was hesitating, Lilia made her move. With a cry, Lilia¡¯s longsword thrust out toward Asto at lightning speed. Chapter 525 Chapter 525: Swordless Sword Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsLilia¡¯s sword attack was as fast as a falling meteor. With a single thrust, sound explosions rang out continuously. Everywhere her sword passed by, it seemed to have created a vacuum passageway in the air, and her sword¡¯s speed reached 15 times that of supersonic speed. From this one sword attack, one could tell that Lilia had improved tremendously during this past period of time. In fact, she was never one who lacked passion in sword arts. It was just that her talent had been insufficient and she had no great teacher to provide her with guidance. That was why there had been a limit to her strength. However, she then managed to get guidance from a grandmaster of sword arts like Fang Xingjian, and she also received the mystical prints to increase her aptitude. With these, in addition to her passion and hard work which were not lacking, Lilia had improved at a tremendous rate. In particular, due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s influence on her, Lilia had chosen the Windstorm Sword Hero for her first transition and the Gale Wind Sword Deity for her second transition. Her speed bested the second transition experts who were of the same level as her. Her current attack lashed out at 15 times that of supersonic speed, and the space within a 100-meter range seemed to have been sliced into two by this sword. Lilia¡¯s rate of improvement was already very fast, and she was also one of the higher ranking ones amongst those of the same level as her. However, she was facing a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. As the person who was ranked third in the National Selection, Asto¡¯s talent was undeniable. Furthermore, he had even signed the Hell¡¯s Map and gained the power representing ¡®nihility¡¯ amongst the 36 Hell¡¯s Maps. With that as his foundation, working together with his sword arts cultivation, he had created his unique Killing technique, the Swordless Sword. Currently, Asto had not moved an inch. The tip of Lilia¡¯s sword was just one A unit of length (one zhang = 3.3 meters) zhang 1 away from Asto¡¯s body when she let out a stifled snort. Then it was suddenly as if she had collided into a mountain. Her longsword was shattered, and she was sent flying out while splurting a mouthful of blood. Lilia rolled over ten rounds on the ground before the power from Asto was neutralized. She lifted her head to look at Asto, thinking, ¡°What was I hit with earlier?¡± Asto¡¯s Swordless Sword was a power which could change ceaselessly between the illusionary and the real world. When he managed to turn his own power into an illusionary one, his sword force would neither affect nor be affected by anything in the actual world. Streams of sword force continued to linger within one zhang around him, neither affecting the physical nor being affected by the physical world. It was when Asto transformed this surge of sword force into part of reality that the sword force began to affect the physical world. As the illusions were unaffected by the physical world, he could apply a spinning sword force around himself. Unaffected by the physical world, the spinning sword force would not weaken, and it would forever circle around Asto¡¯s body until it was turned into something real one day. Therefore, while it seemed as if there was nothing at all within one zhang around Asto, there were, in fact, countless illusionary spinning sword forces being stored there. The amount there was probably countless times beyond Asto¡¯s limits. Relying just on the Swordless Sword within the one zhang range around him, it would be no problem for him even if he had to forcibly take on a Divine level expert¡¯s attack. Furthermore, having reached the level of perfecting brain regeneration, someone with his level of defense was rare in this world. Asto looked at Lilia and said, ¡°It¡¯s a death penalty for one to assault one of the country¡¯s Conferred Knights. Die.¡± As he spoke, Asto tapped out with his finger, sending forth a gush of sword force which was around him. He turned it from something illusionary into a part of reality, shooting toward Lilia. The terrifying sword light compressed the air, leaving behind streams of white force in the air which struck toward Lilia¡¯s head like a laser beam. Anderson¡¯s countenance changed, and streams of black shadows flashed, appearing before the sword force. There were shadow blades slashing out from each shadow, trying to fend off the white force in the air. However, although it seemed that Asto had launched a casual attack, the sword force he had transformed was comparable to a full power attack with the strength of his physical body. With that being said, how could Anderson possibly be able to fend it off? The shadow blades were crushed, and Anderson dropped to the ground, with blood flowing out from his seven apertures. The sword force did not weaken in the least and continued to strike toward Lilia. Just as the sword force was about to shoot through Lilia¡¯s head, Lilia raised up her right hand, extremely skillfully forming sword fingers and slashing out. It split the sword force into two, passing by Lilia on each of her side. The split sword force pierced through the forest for several kilometers, leaving behind two long trails of ruins. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Asto frowned. He could not understand how Lilia had managed to fend off this move. On the other hand, Lilia was a little stunned as well. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in her mind, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just act in accordance to my instructions.¡± Amidst the spatial gaps, Fang Xingjian stood right next to Lilia. Simultaneously, he transmitted hints of sword intent into Lilia¡¯s brain, giving her instructions on the actions she should take. Lilia said excitedly, ¡°Master! You¡¯ve come out from your seclusion?¡± Fang Xingjian replied nonchalantly, ¡°Focus. We¡¯ll talk after dealing with this person.¡± Lilia nodded and wiped off the blood from the corner of her lips. She formed sword fingers with one hand and pointed at Asto while leaving her other hand behind her back. This was a standard pose expressing that she was ready to take on her opponent. Asto smiled. ¡°Interesting. Let me see how many more moves you can manage to receive from me.¡± As he spoke, Asto launched out another attack with his hand, sending over 1,000 streams of sword force gushing out and heading toward Lilia like a violent storm. Then Lilia felt as if her body was being grabbed onto by someone, like there was a big and strong hand grabbing her wrist from the void. Even though over 1,000 streams of forces were encompassing her, she felt no terror at all. There was only serenity in her mind. She waved around continuously with her sword fingers, creating many afterimages and connecting them to form many vortexes. The over 1,000 sword forces, which had struck toward her, seemed like wanderers who had returned home. They become a great tornado, spinning on the tip of Lilia¡¯s fingers. ¡°What?!¡± Asto looked at this scene in disbelief. To think that the other party had not only just fended off his sword forces, but she had even turned them into her own power! ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. I hadn¡¯t expected that you¡¯re another genius. However, for you to dare to challenge the Empire¡¯s authority so easily, don¡¯t blame me for being vicious.¡± As Asto spoke, his surroundings trembled a little. Those were the fierce sword forces he had transformed. Over 10,000 streams of sword forces gushed forth. In terms of both speed and strength, they far surpassed the standard of a level 29 Conferred Knight. The unleashed power could be said to be earth-shaking and world-changing. The sword forces had merely just appeared when violent sound waves gushed forth toward the entire Sacred Land. However, the sword forces did not extend outward. They were condensed at one spot and launched in an attack toward Lilia like a light needle. The speed of the explosive attack made it seem as if Lilia would be crushed within one-thousandth of a second. It created a ten-centimeter-wide vacuum passageway which extended several tens of kilometers behind her and was charging through everything material. This attack was one that purely utilized one¡¯s achievement level to bully others. With Lilia¡¯s five attributes, there was no way that she would be able to react. Moreover, even if she could react to it, there was no way that she would be able to fend it off. However, right now, Lilia had Fang Xingjian backing her up. Therefore, when the sword forces were just about to strike Lilia¡¯s chest, Fang Xingjian also activated the Infiltrating Void. This caused an explosive force to burst at Lilia¡¯s arm, forcing Lilia¡¯s sword fingers point toward Asto¡¯s sword force. With this collision, the sword forces seemed to have turned from a violent wild beast into a gentle sheep. They continued to throb on Lilia¡¯s palm, no longer showing any signs of attacking. Chapter 526 Chapter 526: Countering and Lying In Ambush Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡®What?¡¯ Asto looked at the scene before him in disbelief as he bellowed furiously in his heart, ¡®What situation is this?! My attack is the combination of over 10,000 streams of sword force, and its speed far surpasses Conferred Knights¡¯ reaction. To think that she¡¯s able to tap on it instantly and just to happen to break the balance of the 10,000 streams of sword force? Is she a human or a ghost?¡¯ That was not all. Lilia¡¯s entire arm was soon unable to hang on under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. Her flesh tensed up like it would disintegrate at any moment now. Despite her powerful physical body, which she had cultivated with the third level of mystical prints and with her job transition as a Gale Wind Sword Deity, Lilia was unable to withstand Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. Therefore, with a light tap of her finger, the one point, in which 10,000 streams of sword force had merged together, was already slashing out toward Asto. Facing his own attack which had been turned into his opponent¡¯s power and then used to against himself, Asto¡¯s expression turned extremely cold. The killing intent he felt toward Lilia had also risen to greater heights. Faced with Lilia¡¯s counter-attack, Asto swung his hand casually, unleashing several tens of thousands of sword force which exploded out. He wanted to fend off the attack from Lilia and then continue to attack and kill her. However, just as the attack, which was a condensation of 10,000 streams of sword forces, arrived right before Asto, it suddenly exploded, turning into a myriad of meteors and thrusting toward his face. ¡®What?! To think that she can let the sword force explode in midair? How on earth did she do that?¡¯ Before he could figure out the principles of Lilia¡¯s attack, Asto quickly controlled the sword forces around him to neutralize the scattering attacks. However, as he unleashed streams of sword force in succession, his countenance also turned increasingly grim. With each stream of sword force he unleashed to clash with his opponent¡¯s sword force, his own sword force would instantly be absorbed by the opponent¡¯s sword force and then shot back toward him. Asto felt like he was up against a boundless sea. Each time he attacked, his attacks would just rebound right back. An extremely intense battle broke out within a range of one zhang around Asto, and he continued to handle the attacks while breaking out in cold sweat. However, as he unleashed more and more explosive sword forces, the sword forces which were sent back toward him increased as well. The terrifying attacks slowly inched toward his body like they would smash his entire body at the very next moment. ¡®Impossible! ¡®How could such a thing happen? ¡®To think that I would lose out to a young lady who hasn¡¯t even a condensed a single specialty seed?!¡¯ By the time Asto was thinking of escaping, it was already too late. The densely packed sword forces encompassed and gushed out incessantly toward his physical body. Asto could only watch as the explosive sword forces he had unleashed continued to be turned back on him by his opponent and then also as the wildly seething sword forces continued to inch closer toward his body like countless locusts. If it were Lilia¡¯s attack, Asto, who had attained perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, would be able to easily take the attack head-on even if he neither moved nor dodged. However, right now, he was facing his own attacks. In this instant, it was as if he was being surrounded and attacked by several hundreds or thousands of copies of himself. Finally, with a cry of despair, Asto was instantly covered in blood as he knelt down onto the ground. However, that was still alright. As an expert who had mastered the level of brain regeneration, Asto would be able to revive even if he were slashed into tiny pieces. Moreover, right now, he had only been slashed to the extent that his skin and flesh had split open. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill you! This time around, I¡¯ll definitely not let you have the chance to make use of my sword force!¡± Just as Asto let out a furious bellow and was about to make his move, Lilia¡¯s cold voice was transmitted into his brain through information currents. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d take a look at the words on myself.¡± Asto was slightly stunned. Then at the next moment, blood mist sprayed out from all over his body, revealing that densely packed blood writings had been engraved on his body. On Asto¡¯s chest, there were big characters in the color of blood, ¡®Complete Counter of the Swordless Sword¡¯. It was not that the earlier attacks had not killed Asto, but rather, the intention of the attacks had been to slash through his skin, leaving large carvings of words. Right now, words had been carved all over his body, writing down the methods on how to neutralize his sword force and the method of countering his Swordless Sword. In that instant, Asto¡¯s eyes were agape, and he seemed to be at a loss. He wanted to immediately recover his physical body and kill Lilia. However, if he were to recover his body¡¯s condition, what would happen to the method of countering the Swordless Sword? He had a deep craving to read the contents and perfect his sword technique. Asto scanned through it with his Heaven¡¯s Perception and recorded the words and patterns left on his body. However, the feelings and aura he sensed were both extremely profound, preventing him from comprehending it within just a short moment. Should he leave these scars on his body? If he were to do that, he could forget about going out in public again. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± Asto let out an agonizing cry which sounded like the cry of a wild beast that was on the verge of death. Then, bringing along a series of afterimages, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Asto¡¯s final decision was to find a deserted location and first study the method of countering his sword technique thoroughly. By then, both Zhou Xingwen and Anderson had already arrived next to Lilia and were looking at her in slight disbelief. Anderson, especially, was wearing an extremely complicated expression. ¡°Lilia, how on earth did you do that?¡± Lilia¡¯s face flushed red as she smiled and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Master was the one who did that.¡± ¡°Xingjian?¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian emerged from the spatial gaps. Upon seeing his appearance, Zhou Xingwen broke into a surprised expression. ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve come out from your seclusion?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Call everyone over. Get the Head of Department and Governor here as well. I have some matters to discuss.¡± Zhou Xingwen nodded excitedly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s return from his seclusion was too timely. Moreover, having just seen how easily Fang Xingjian had defeated Asto, Zhou Xingwen could not stop grinning. During this period of time, they had suffered a lot under Asto¡¯s hands. Thinking of Asto, Zhou Xingwen could not help but say, ¡°Oh, right, Benjamin¡¯s side¡­¡± Fang Xingjian replied nonchalantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Asto manages to comprehend the sword technique on his body, he won¡¯t dare to go against me anymore. As for Deputy Governor Benjamin sent by the First Prince¡­ There will be someone else to deal with him. Regardless if it¡¯s Asto or Benjamin, they will feel too ashamed to want to handle the matters of the Great Western Region.¡± ¡­ From the back door of a luxurious manor in Great Western City, Tyrant jumped over the wall with a light leap. By the time he landed on the ground again, he had already taken on the appearance of a maid. Following the path leading deeper into the manor, he passed by a corner and saw a group of maids. By that time, he had already turned into a fully equipped guard. Advancing just like that while changing continuously, Tyrant arrived at the manor¡¯s master bedroom in the blink of an eye. Looking at the decor in the master bedroom, Tyrant¡¯s lips twitched. ¡®He¡¯s quite rich.¡¯ However, recalling the things he had in the Gates of the Netherworld, Tyrant started grinning. He took a look in the master bedroom, the study, and then finally the toilet. ¡®If I were to turn into a toilet bowl, I would definitely catch everyone by surprise, right? ¡®That¡¯s not right. A Demigod seems to not need to poop. ¡®Then what if I were to turn into a bed? A Demigod doesn¡¯t need to sleep either¡­ ¡®Hmmm, if it¡¯s at the study desk, there are plenty of books and documents that have been flipped through. There are also signs of usage. It seems that he still maintains the habits from when he was a mortal when dealing with work.¡¯ Thinking of this, Tyrant eventually walked behind the study desk, and then reached out his hand to store the chair into the Gates of the Netherworld. Next, hints of gray light flashed on his body as he activated level 5 black magic¡ªFlesh-matter Transformation. In that instant, his entire body had turned into a chair that looked the same as the original one. It was not just in appearance. Even the physical structures of the chair were exactly the same as the original one. This level 5 black magic allowed him to turn himself into some commonly seen material. In the past, Tyrant would not have been able to sustain it for very long even if he were to activate it, as he had been unable to transfer his will onto a physical item for an extended period of time. However, ever since he started training together with Fang Xingjian, he had continued to temper his will incessantly. Right now, even if he were to turn his physical body from flesh to another material, he would also be able to sustain the state for six hours. Chapter 527 Chapter 527: Feces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°The tax collection from the western district isn¡¯t here yet?¡± ¡°Sir, with the sudden increment of ten tax points, most commoners would find it hard to pay the amount!¡± ¡°Increasing tax collections is the national policy set by the First Prince. In the past, the reason why our country¡¯s tax rate was far too low was so that the people could live stable lives and recover. However, right now, there are great changes within our sights. The Steel Lion Kingdom in the north, the Papal State, and the various tribes in Manjaar are all getting ready for war and are increasing their armaments. ¡°As the greatest region on the Western Sea¡¯s shores, the Great Western Region has an extremely well-developed sea trade, and it¡¯s also the region with the strongest trade activities amongst the eight regions. This is all the more the reason why the Great Western Region should take up the responsibility.¡± In the study, a few members of the Great Western Region¡¯s upper echelon and an elderly man with white hair and brows were gathered together for a meeting. The elderly man with white hair and brows appeared to be quite old, but he still seemed very lively, as if he had gained vigor with age. This elderly man was Benjamin, the person the First Prince had sent over to prepare to take over the position of Great Western Region¡¯s Governor. ¡°Oh, right. Did you guys hear? Manjaar¡¯s King Manjaar and his two Divine level subjects have all died.¡± ¡°What?! Although Manjaar has a tribal structure, the tribe which King Manjaar belongs to had dominated over half of the influences across the ice plains. To think that he has been killed? By who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that Manjaar immediately appointed a new King Manjaar. There hasn¡¯t been any internal conflict at all.¡± ¡°There are four great tribes in the ice plains¡ªno, it should be three great tribes now¡­ There are three great tribes and seven great factions across the ice plains¡­ To think that a new King Manjaar has been chosen without any signs of internal conflict?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Benjamin let out a cough and said, ¡°Manjaar is too far away from us. There¡¯s no need for us to pay them any heed. Let¡¯s move on to discuss the amount of investments for each of the academies. We need to increase the amount of investments to a large extent in this area. That¡¯s not all. From now onward, the number of recruited Knights must increase as well. ¡°We¡¯ll also need to be more strict with the management of Conferred Knights now.¡± Benjamin then continued to discuss various issues with his subordinates. Judging from the content of their discussions, they seemed to have quite a large control over the entire Great Western Region. Right now, what Benjamin was seated on was Tyrant, who had turned himself into a chair. ¡®The First Prince¡¯s influence is really great. Just by sending two Demigod experts, he managed to take over most of the power in Great Western Region. Everyone submitted just from hearing their names, and the First Prince managed to take over the Great Western Region with great ease. His way of doing things is good¡­ It¡¯s very good.¡¯ Tyrant thought, ¡®But based on what I¡¯ve seen and heard, as well as what Fang Xingjian said¡­ the Second Prince has reached at least the tenth level of the mystical prints, the Fourth Prince is a representative of the Church of Universal Truth, and as for the Third Prince, I saw him more than once in the Terrene Shrine. That Fifth Prince also has special rumors going on about him. ¡®None of these five people are to be underestimated. Although things seem to be going well for the First Prince, the other four people probably still have tricks up their sleeves. Before the seventh onslaught comes, there¡¯ll definitely be a fierce battle.¡¯ Just as Tyrant was thinking about these, Benjamin, who had white hair and brows and was sitting on him, said, ¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s Asto? Didn¡¯t he head to persuade Fang Xingjian to give in? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± One of the subordinates replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Benjamin frowned and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is a talent, but it¡¯s just that he has a bad character.¡± Benjamin thought, ¡®To think that Fang Xingjian managed to pick up the Astral Obscurity Sword in battle. He really can be said to be a great talent in sword arts. ¡®It¡¯s just that he is too rash and arrogant. To think that he would attack the base in the Eastern Sand Region directly, and even take away the test subject. A person with such a character will probably be unwilling to submit to others, yet His Highness still wants to subjugate him. Although His Highness is benevolent, chances of Fang Xingjian giving in is probably very low.¡¯ Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent appeared in Benjamin¡¯s heart. ¡®A mere barbarian from uncivilized territory acting so arrogantly after picking up the paths of Knights, paying no regard to the country¡¯s laws and regulations. He really is rapacious. ¡®It¡¯s fine if he gives in to Asto this time around. If he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s best for the two of us to join forces and get rid of him as soon as possible.¡¯ Under Benjamin, Tyrant thought, ¡®Fang Xingjian told me to come and teach Benjamin a lesson so that he will step out from the conflicts in the Great Western Region completely. Yet, he doesn¡¯t allow me to kill him.¡¯ Thinking of this, waves of greed soared in Tyrant¡¯s heart. Ever since he had eaten two Divine level experts consecutively, his craving to engulf the bodies of experts had risen. According to what Fang Qian had said, Benjamin was at least a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. This made Tyrant develop a great yearning to engulf him. However, upon thinking of the people backing this guy up, including the First Prince, the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s current Sect Master¡ªthe Abyss Lord, and the country¡¯s ruler who was the First Prince¡¯s father¡­ Thinking of these three Divine level experts, Tyrant suppressed the greed in his heart. ¡®I better forget about it. Both Fang Xingjian and I are improving at a rapid rate during this period of time. With there being so much gold we can use, along with Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan to reveal the first five levels of mystical prints to all of his subordinates, it¡¯s better for us not to offend the royal family for now. ¡®I¡¯ll wait for a few months. By then, we will have improved tremendously and I¡¯ll have plenty of chances to eat them up.¡¯ Thinking of this, Tyrant eventually decided to act according to his initial plan. ¡®Hehe, Fang Xingjian didn¡¯t place any restrictions on how I can teach you a lesson. You only have your poor luck to blame.¡¯ Tyrant felt extremely proud of his own plan. At the next moment, the chair transformed, and a tentacle rose from the surface of the chair, darting out toward Benjamin¡¯s body. However, Benjamin was a Demigod with three tiers of perfection, just like Asto. His reaction was very quick, and in the same instant that Tyrant had transformed, Benjamin had already dashed up into the air. With a loud boom, the roof of the entire luxurious manor was thrown off. Benjamin dashed up over 100 meters into the air, but he was still a step too slow. It was because Tyrant had not just purely entered his body. Rather, he had seeped into Benjamin¡¯s body on the cellular level. Sensing the changes to the cells in his body, Benjamin instantly condensed his martial will and sent it attacking toward the flesh and blood Tyrant had taken over. In void space, there seemed to be the sounds of intense clashes and collisions. Tyrant let out an agonizing cry. ¡®What a terrifying will! This old guy has neither relied on lucky encounters nor heavenly and earthly treasures. Instead, he trained himself up to this level, climbing up one step at a time.¡¯ With just this collision, the flesh and blood which Tyrant had taken over was reduced by 30%. Although Tyrant had trained up his martial will, he had started off from being a Mage to begin with, so a fight of wills was not what he excelled in. Benjamin let out a cold snort and was just about to continue sending out willpower impacts when his countenance suddenly changed. ¡®Hehehehe, although my will is a far cry from yours, you¡¯re too indecisive and reserved. If you had abandoned the parts of your body, which I took over, right from the very start¡­ ¡®Or if you had decided to go all out right from the beginning and changed the battle location, you might still have been able to make it. ¡®But now, it¡¯s too late.¡¯ As thoughts ran through each of their minds, Tyrant, who had taken up a part of Benjamin¡¯s stomach walls, made his move. In that instant, the Gates of the Netherworld was opened fully, and the stuff inside gushed in wildly into Benjamin¡¯s stomach. Simultaneously, the auras of 1,440 specialty seeds rose. The physical attributes Tyrant had obtained after engulfing two Divine level experts were unleashed explosively to their full potential, temporarily stopping Benjamin¡¯s movements. When Benjamin sensed the things which were filling up his stomach, his eyes seemed like they were spewing flames and he felt as if he was going crazy. The things which Tyrant had filled up Benjamin¡¯s stomach with was actually feces. Tyrant had taken out the gold stored in the Gates of the Netherworld and replaced them with feces. Right now, his entire Gates of the Netherworld was filled to the brim with feces. The feces, which was no less than 100 meters in height, width, and length, was filling up Benjamin¡¯s stomach. Benjamin felt like he was going to go crazy. To think that someone would use a dimensional storage equipment to store something like that! Moreover, to use that for attacking! Was this guy an idiot? Although Benjamin was raging, he had no idea why he could not help but think¡­ After storing something like this into the dimensional storage equipment, would the other party still dare to store things inside it in the future? Chapter 528 Chapter 528: Magnificent Work Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsBenjamin kept on moving his physical body and internal organs, continuing to suppress the feces in his stomach. However,he soon felt that he was no longer able to hang on. Anything, even feces, if compacted to palm size from its original state, which measured 100 meters in height, width, and length, would have a terrifying dilating force, just like a compressed air blast bomb. Neither had Benjamin expected that the other party would be so perverse, in terms of both his determination to store feces, as well as the size of his dimensional storage equipment. Such a compressed bomb was clearly not sufficient to destroy Benjamin¡¯s body, which had attained perfection in toughness. However, it was sufficient to shoot out the contents from the only exit while he was still using his physical body to go up against Tyrant. Bang! A yellow straight line soared into the air, spewing out from Benjamin¡¯s mouth directly. Then, it was as if a flash flood has occurred. The huge yellow waves were sent flying like a fountain, and a heavy rain fell from a height of 100 meters in the air, above the Great Western Region. The entire luxurious manor was instantly covered up. ¡°Ahhh!¡± As Benjamin bellowed furiously, piercing flames burst forth from his body, instantly encompassing it with a high temperature of several hundred thousand degrees celsius. The piercing glow encompassed the entire sky, and he chose to explode his physical body, burning all the filth in the air completely. Amidst the piercing flames, Benjamin¡¯s body was quickly regenerated, and each of his bones, nerves, blood vessels, and muscles grew at rapid speed. As he landed on the ground, his eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Who is that? I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Benjamin suddenly lowered his head to look at the manor which was completely engulfed. He shouted wildly, ¡°Everyone scram out at once!¡± Benjamin had wanted to destroy all evidence immediate, burning up the entire manor and the filth in it. However, upon thinking of his subordinates and servants who were all still inside, he could only force himself to hold back. It took a wait of an entire three minutes for all of the Conferred Knights, Knights, and Knight apprentices to finally get out of the manor. Then Benjamin let out a maniacal howl and brought up a huge fireball that had a diameter of over 100 meters. The crimson red fireball was like a sun, and he smashed it toward the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entire manor, together with the ground over ten meters under it, was completely vaporized. However, while physical items could be burned, that strongly engraved stench would not dissipate so easily. This was especially the case as after the manor was subjected to high heat, an unbearable stench was instantly sent out, covering almost over half of the Great Western City. On this day, countless people in Great Western City were so put off by the stench that they completely lost their appetites. In this instant, Benjamin continued to bellow out the words ¡®burning shame and humiliation¡¯ in his heart. He even felt that if he did not settle this issue, he would continue to feel uncomfortable for the rest of his life and that there would always be a knot in his heart. Even the circulation of his martial will would become obscure. ¡°This is taking it too far! This is simply taking it too far!¡± The moment Benjamin landed on the ground with a loud boom , the ground within a range of 100 meters shattered. This showed just how furious he was. Benjamin said furiously, ¡°Go investigate! Go investigate immediately! Go find out immediately who has reached the level of being able to achieve brain regeneration and has a dimensional storage item with a length, width, and height of 100 meters!¡± He then headed toward one of his subordinates, only to see the latter unconsciously retreat one step back. ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s action of backing off, Benjamin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he bellowed furiously, ¡°Why are you backing off?! And what kind of gaze is that?! Do you find me dirty?!¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Although Benjamin had tried hard to hold it in when he threw out his palm with a loud bang , he still sent his subordinate flying out a distance of several hundred meters. His subordinate¡¯s bones were all shattered, and his organs busted. He was left on the verge of death. A kilometer away, countless pieces of gray flesh slowly started to gather together, once again forming Tyrant¡¯s body. He laughed, ¡®What a violent temperament. Thankfully I¡¯m also able to regenerate my physical body.¡¯ Although Tyrant had yet to reach the level of being able to regenerate his brain with his will like those on the path of Knights, he was already able to make use of the Gray Robed Mages¡¯ black magic to regenerate his physical body. Back when he first encountered Fang Xingjian and battled against him, Tyrant had already regenerated his physical body before. He had even been able to turn himself into a flesh bangle, let alone being able to regenerate his brain. However, upon thinking of Benjamin¡¯s enraged expression, Tyrant chuckled. ¡°Although ordinary people won¡¯t be able to react in time, over half of the Conferred Knights in the city can probably see it. Furthermore, everyone can smell the disgusting stench. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face to continue staying in the Great Western Region to give command. ¡®If you can tolerate even this, then I¡¯ll change to another method.¡¯ Returning to the training room in the Sacred Land with a light heart, Tyrant saw that Fang Xingjian, Fang Qian, Lilia, Zhou Xingwen, Anderson, as well as Ferdinand and Robert who had been tasked to handle businesses and gather materials, were in the hall. Governor Devitt and Head of Department James, who had recently been dealt a great blow by the First Prince¡¯s influences, had also arrived. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Tyrant shrugged and said, ¡°Hehe, he probably won¡¯t come to look for our trouble for a while.¡± However, everyone else¡¯s thoughts were no longer on Tyrant. Right now, all of their gazes were being enticed by the gold bars that had almost filled up the entire training room. The gold bars had been brought out by Tyrant from the Gates of the Netherworld before he left. Ferdinand¡¯s eyes were glowing as he stared at those gold bars and shouted, ¡°Xingjian, where did you get so many gold bars?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head with no intention of telling Ferdinand. Instead, he merely asked, ¡°It seems that during this period of time while I was in seclusion, the situation hasn¡¯t been too good?¡± James sighed and explained the current situation together with Governor Devitt. Although Fang Xingjian had already heard some of the news from Fang Qian, she was not directly involved and as such probably did not know of many classified secrets. Ever since the First Prince came out from seclusion, not only had he been changing the people in power and increasing his authority, he had personally led his strongest subordinates, including the Dark Knight, to take lead of the Xingwu Region. Amongst the eight great regions, the Xingwu Region was basically the region which the Empire had the weakest control over. It was because there was the Myriad Star Palace and the Full Moon Shrine in the Xingwu Region. The Astral Ancestor, who was the Palace Lord of the Myriad Star Palace, and the Blue Sacred Moonlight, who was the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s leader, were two of the ten Divine level experts in the Empire. It could be said that in the Xingwu Region, even the government had to pay heed to the tiniest movements of the two great factions. The words of either the Astral Ancestor or the Blue Sacred Moonlight were much more effective than those of anyone else in the Xingwu Region. After the First Prince came out from seclusion this time around, he had sent his subordinates to various places, trying to swap out the people, who held positions of power throughout the country, with his own subordinates. Simultaneously, he implemented changes to the system for the Regional Academy and the Governor, gathered power in the central government, and increased the country¡¯s stock of military arms. He also personally took charge of the Xingwu Region, signalling that he was going to incorporate all the factions throughout the country into his troops. The First Prince would unite the government and people together as one, and there would be no more wild Knights. Right now, his first targets were the two Divine level factions in the Xingwu Region. The series of magnificent reforms astounded everyone, taking everyone¡¯s breath away. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Fang Qian was the first one to say in disbelief, ¡°For the government and the people to come together as one, for there to be no more wild Knights, for there to be no more factions that aren¡¯t placed under control¡­ He wants to be both the King as well as the leader of the martial world. How is that possible? ¡°Just from amongst the ten greatest experts in the Empire, the Myriad Star Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Undying Xia 1 , the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Great River Alliance¡¯s Fist Emperor¡­ All of them come from various religious sects, factions, and dojos. How will it be possible for him to suppress everyone just by himself? ¡°And the Holy Orison is from the Church of Universal Truth¡­ The previous Supreme Chief, Sword Slash of the Secular World from The School of Sword Arts that is under the First Prince, is also one of the ten Divine level experts. How will it be possible¡­?¡± Head of Department James shook his head and said, ¡°Sword Slash of the Secular World has already joined the royal family and will soon be given the title of a Prince by His Majesty. It¡¯s currently still absolute classified news that The School of Sword Arts will be absorbed into the Empire¡¯s academical system. However, this news will probably be announced to the world within a week.¡± Hearing this world-shattering news, everyone present felt a bout of dizziness. Zhou Xingwen mumbled, ¡°Magnificent work, it¡¯s really a piece of magnificent work. Once the First Prince really achieves this, all the important positions in the world¡¯s eight regions, all the Conferred Knights, and all Divine level experts will all be in his control. ¡°The central government will have gathered all the power in their hands, and no one will be able to go against governmental orders. The royal family will have even gathered all the resources in the world. This will be the most prosperous era since the founding of the country. The First Prince¡¯s status and reputation will also have reached a new height like never before.¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What about the Second Prince? Where did he go?¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529: Mystical Prints and the Wang Clan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Ever since the world¡¯s metamorphosis three months ago, His Highness has started to train in seclusion,¡± Head of Department James said with a sigh. ¡°He has retrieved all of the clones he created with his Thoughts Across A Thousand Li. Right now, even we¡¯re unable to contact him.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded in understanding. The Second Prince was going to give it his all and strive to attain the Divine level. However, due to this, countless of his subordinates had also lost contact with him. Moreover, faced with the First Prince¡¯s suppression, they naturally found it harder to hold firm, and thus, the Great Western Region was quickly taken over. However, Fang Xingjian still had another question. The Second Prince should also be at level ten of the mystical prints. Even if his aptitude was no match for Fang Xingjian¡¯s, it would definitely far surpass the First Prince¡¯s. How could it be that the Second Prince had yet to attain the Divine level even till now? Holding back this question in his mind, Fang Xingjian continued to ask, ¡°Robert, how¡¯s the gathering of the ingredients?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still short of a lot of the heavenly and earthly treasures for the specialty seeds, but for the three sets of ingredients required for the mystical prints, we¡¯ve already gathered the ingredients for the eighth and ninth level. We¡¯re still short of some ingredients for the tenth level.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Give me the ingredients for the eighth and ninth level first. You can take the gold bars here. Just make sure to focus your effort on purchasing ingredients.¡± Ferdinand spoke up, ¡°We¡¯re already doing that. But after the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the rate of everyone¡¯s improvement is increasing evident. In the future, the competition for ingredients will be increasingly fiercer as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. From today onward, I¡¯ll hand out the fourth and fifth level of the mystical prints to you guys. I¡¯ll fork out all the fees required for the ingredients. All of you should cultivate with the fifth level of mystical prints.¡± From the moment they began talking about mystical prints, Head of Department James and Governor Devitt were all very puzzled about their conversation. Therefore, Zhou Xingwen brought the two of them to the side and started to explain to the two of them. Right now, Fang Xingjian was very strong. His Five God-Slaying Swords could destroy almost everything, and he was almost unrivalled amongst those below the Divine level. Even if he were to encounter Divine level experts, he would be able to go up against magic prints Warriors and Mages if he activated the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. He might even have a chance against Divine level experts from the path of Knights. With these, there was no need for him to have any fear over increasing his subordinates¡¯ abilities through mystical prints. Fang Xingjian then continued to ask, ¡°Anthony, how are the preparations for the forging of the Divine Remains Equipment?¡± Anthony replied, ¡°The members of the Wang Clan are making preparations. They¡¯ve already sent a team to the academy. However, the Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Miss, who is the one leading the project, has returned to the Eastern Sand Region seven days ago. It seems that she has some things to attend to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Inform me immediately after she comes back. I¡¯ll pass the Divine bone to them and let them start forging the Divine Weapon.¡± Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s instructions, everyone started to get busy again. Going on from there, all of them would get the support from the fifth level of mystical prints, and they would all become geniuses amongst geniuses. Fang Xingjian also felt very curious in regard to how far the support from the mystical prints would take experts like Head of Department James and Governor Devitt who were great talents to begin with. As for Fang Xingjian himself, he was starting the cultivation for the eighth and ninth level of the mystical prints. ¡­ After two days and two nights, Fang Xingjian was covered with countless glimmering fluorescent prints all over his body. These prints exuded hints of mysterious aura and were crazily absorbing the ether particles in the air. Fang Xingjian could sense endless amounts of information surging into his mind ceaselessly. In that instant, a person¡¯s memories started to emerge in his mind, then¡­ a consciousness was produced. ¡°This is¡­?¡± This was the first time that Fang Xingjian had encountered such a situation. In the past, even if he absorbed other people¡¯s personal information, they had merely been memory fragments as well as some martial arts experiences. Additionally, without the enhancement from mystical prints, other Conferred Knights, would not be able to absorb personal information to give rise to a simple consciousness instantly, just like how Fang Xingjian had done. After receiving some memory fragments, other Conferred Knights tended to absorb a portion which was useful to them, and then crush the rest which were useless. Therefore, it would be very hard for a human character to take form. Fang Xingjian assessed the consciousness in his mind with great curiosity. Then at next instant, that consciousness turned into a fervent warrior in red armor who was bellowing wildly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness, ¡°I! Mencius! The mightiest warrior in the entire world!¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian, Mencius bellowed furiously, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my mind?¡± ¡®He has just taken form, and his mind hasn¡¯t cleared up yet?¡¯ Fang Xingjian sneered and sent his martial will gushing forth. In the blink of an eye, Mencius was left in a terrible state. Mencius let out cries of agony, and in the blink of an eye, he started to plead for forgiveness. He was no longer in the valiant state he had been earlier. ¡°Spare my life! Please spare my life! ¡°I beg of you, please spare my life! ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything that I know!¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Mencius! I¡¯m the mightiest warrior in the entire world!¡± With a boom , Mencius¡¯s will was exploded with a tap from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. Amidst agonizing cries, Mencius¡¯ form which had gone through great effort before it became what it was, had now shrunk to be half its size from before. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still going to attack, Mencius shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯m really called Mencius! I was a teacher in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy.¡± After some exchange, Fang Xingjian got to know that Mencius should have been a level 29 expert from 50 years ago. It was a pity that he had died when he was trying to reach the level of brain regeneration. ¡°There¡¯s not much use¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Mencius and a hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait, wait¡­¡± Mencius said nervously, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m useful, I¡¯m still useful.¡± ¡°What use do you have?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. Mencius replied, ¡°I was a teacher of the Regional Academy. I know of countless martial techniques, and I can provide you guidance in your cultivation.¡± With a bang , Mencius¡¯ will was exploded once again. Then, followed by a few consecutive sweeps, Mencius¡¯s consciousness was completely crushed. During this process, Fang Xingjian browsed through Mencius¡¯s entire memories. However, what the other had was just a portion of the information he had, and the memories were incomplete. Moreover, Mencius was only at the level of a level 29 Conferred Knight, so Fang Xingjian would not be able to take much reference from him. Fang Xingjian shook his head and continued to attempt cultivating. However, he discovered that the ninth level of mystical prints was much too powerful when paired with the current ether particles density. After every few or ten over minutes, a new consciousness would take form in his mind. He would just use his martial will to destroy these will directly. Each time he did so, he could sense that his martial will seemed to become stronger. As for their memories, most of them were useless, and only a small portion of them were used by Fang Xingjian to substantiate his sword arts. After repeated clashes with the wills others, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will seemed to become increasingly crystal clear and sturdier. After one night, Fang Xingjian sensed that his will had gained evident improvements. ¡°The eighth and ninth level of mystical prints are a great help to the cultivation of the martial will. I wonder what effect the tenth level of mystical prints has.¡± Just then, Anthony, who was in charge of the matters concerning the forging of the Divine Weapon rushed over to look for Fang Xingjian. ¡°Sir, the Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss seems to be some problems.¡± In Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, an elderly man shouted, ¡°Hahahaha, hand your body over to me. I¡¯ll let your name live in history with eternal glory.¡± Amidst intense collisions, the elderly man¡¯s consciousness was completely crushed. Fang Xingjian sensed his martial will and felt that his sword intent seemed to be sharper than before. Then he opened his eyes to look at Anthony and the maid behind him while asking, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± The maid dropped to her knees and cried, ¡°Sir, you must save our Young Miss! After she returned to the main branch in Eastern Sand Region, she was placed in confinement by the two Young Masters. They want her to hand over the clan¡¯s secret treasure and give up the position of the clan¡¯s head.¡± Chapter 530 Chapter 530: Mountainous Sea Dynasty Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°Wang Clan¡¯s Young Miss has been confined?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°Based on what I know, your clan¡¯s Eldest Miss, Wang Xiaoyan, was personally conferred the title of clan head by the previous clan head. Moreover, she has taken charge of the clan for over a year and is also a level 29 expert. Who would be able to confine her and remove her from the position of clan head?¡± ¡°As long as there are enough benefits, what can¡¯t be done?¡± That maid let out a bitter laugh and said, ¡°Eldest Miss¡¯ elder brother and younger brother are both profligate sons who do nothing but live life as it comes. They have great ambitions but little talent. They don¡¯t think about how Young Miss has treated them well. Instead, they spend day and night thinking of replacing her place as clan head. ¡°But how can they possibly become the clan¡¯s head? With the way they indulge in a life of luxury and debauchery, they¡¯ll probably end up spending away the clan¡¯s wealth in less than a year¡­¡± ¡°Alright, get to the point,¡± Anthony reminded her. ¡°I apologize. It¡¯s just that those two b*stards who help outsiders to go against their own family are too detestable,¡± the maid said with a nodded. ¡°The two of them got into contact with outsiders. They divulged the Wang Clan¡¯s greatest secret and then opened the doors to dangerous foes.¡± ¡°The Wang Clan¡¯s greatest secret?¡± Anthony asked curiously. ¡°As a top notch forging clan, the Wang Clan has forged countless Divine Weapon and even Divine Remains Equipments. What other secrets does the Wang Clan have? Who was brought in?¡± ¡°The First Prince has sent his strongest subordinate, the Dark Knight. The Fifth Prince has also made a personal trip there. They both support the Eldest Young Master and the Third Young Master respectively,¡± the maid said with a sigh. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Putting aside the First Prince, who had strived to attain the Divine level, set up his plans for the entire Empire, and had countless strong subordinates under him, the Fifth Prince was also known to be a genius. It was said that his fist art was one that was bold and powerful, and presses on vigorously. The Fifth Prince was also said to be showing the tendencies of being able to catch up to the First Prince. To think that he had his sights set on the Wang Clan as well? Anthony asked curiously, ¡°To think that it can attract the attention of both the First Prince and Fifth Prince? What secret is that? And what kind of secret is it for a maid like you to know about it as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Eldest Miss¡¯ personal maid, and although I¡¯m a maid, we¡¯re as close as blood sisters. ¡°I would like to request for the two of you to not share with others what we¡¯ve talked about today. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be another upheaval in the world,¡± the maid spoke with a grim countenance. ¡°The members of the Wang Clan have established themselves in the Eastern Sand Region for close to 100 years. They¡¯re known for their forging abilities, but no one knows that the Wang Clan isn¡¯t actually just an ordinary forging clan. They are in fact a royal family who fled from the Western Land¡¯s Mountainous Sea Dynasty.¡± Hearing what the maid said, both Fang Xingjian and Anthony revealed looks of astonishment. The maid continued, ¡°100 years ago, there were wars and rebel troops everywhere in the Western Land. Just as the Mountainous Sea Dynasty was about to be completely overturned, the King back then picked out two of the most outstanding Princes and sent them escaping to the east and west respectively. The Prince who escaped toward the north came to the Eastern Sand Region in the Empire, settled down, and the Wang Clan became what it is today.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in both Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Anthony¡¯s eyes. They had not expected the Wang Clan to have such an amazing history and that they were actually the relicts of the last reign of a dynasty in the Western Land. Anthony asked, ¡°Seems like when you guys came over, you also brought along a treasure of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty, and that¡¯s why the two Princes have set their sights on the Wang Clan?¡± The maid smiled bitterly, shaking her head as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The two Princes who fled back then each took with them the two treasures of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty which had been passed down from the ancient times. One of them is the Heavenly Regal Book, which legend claims that it recorded Heavenly Dao Palace¡¯s ten greatest martial arts. The other is the Panwu Heavenly Raiment which had been specially forged for the King after the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had gone through 50 years and gathered countless rare treasures from around the world. It has the ability to split the land and seas, allowing one to have the power to rule the world.¡± Anthony smiled and said, ¡°Even though the Panwu Heavenly Raiment is said to be able to split the land and seas, and allow one to have the power to rule over the world, didn¡¯t the Mountainous Sea Dynasty still end up being annihilated?¡± ¡°That was because back then, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who could wear the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. It isn¡¯t because the Panwu Heavenly Raiment isn¡¯t powerful enough,¡± the maid retorted. ¡°It¡¯s an item that accumulated the ideas from brainstorming session involving countless experts in the Mountainous Sea Dynasty, and the wealth that was invested in it would be sufficient to build a few thousand Regional Academies. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s power isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± Anthony waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. So, it seems that the item this lineage brought over is that Panwu Heavenly Raiment then?¡± The maid said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the item that we have is the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, but its power is far too strong. The Prince who brought it here back then didn¡¯t have the ability to suppress it or to use it. Therefore, in order to prevent it from being exposed to the world and thereby creating disasters, he hid the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, leaving behind only a treasure map that has been passed down to each generation¡¯s clan head.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Therefore, the First Prince and the Fifth Prince have both set their targets on the Panwu Heavenly Raiment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fifth Prince¡¯s fist art is far too powerful, and the Dark Knight is the First Prince¡¯s greatest expert. Right now, the only person who can save Young Miss is you, Lord Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°Since the Wang Clan is forging a Divine Weapon for me¡­ Of course, I¡¯ll have to protect your safety.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°As for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡­ I am interested in it as well.¡± ¡­ Five hours later, in the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Sunset Fortress. Although this fortress, which was located on the borders of the Eastern Sand Region, was known as a fortress, it appeared to be about the size of Great Western City. As the only huge city which one would pass by before arriving at the Sand Country, there were countless merchant groups, warriors, soldiers, and mercenaries gathered here. The Wang Clan was established in a place like this where there was a mix people of from various groups and statuses. Right now, in a bedroom in the Wang Clan, the Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss, Wang Xiaoyan, was seated before the vanity table. Looking at her reflection in the mirror and seeing her fair complexion, red lips, long beautiful hair that was falling down like a waterfall, and pair of eyes that was like the bright stars, Wang Xiaoyan let out a sigh. Her face was full of worry. Just then, a maid entered after knocking on the door. She looked at Wang Xiaoyan and said, ¡°Eldest Miss, let us help you to dress and make up. The dinner banquet will be able to start then.¡± ¡°Scram! ¡°All of you scram! ¡°Don¡¯t come in here!¡± Watching as the servants fled from the room, Wang Xiaoyan let out a bitter laugh. She understood that this would only allow her to delay them for a few minutes. Thinking of this, she picked up a hair accessory and was about to do her hair. Just then, a voice rang out behind her, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Wang Xiaoyan abruptly turned her head. As she was a level 29 second transition expert, she sent out her Heaven¡¯s Perception scanning. She then noticed that Fang Xingjian was standing behind her. Wang Xiaoyan went on her guard. ¡°Who are you? To be barging into our Wang Clan¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Although Wang Xiaoyan had been to Great Western City before, she had not had a chance to meet Fang Xingjian yet. Therefore, she did not recognize him. Fang Xingjian spoke calmly, ¡°Fang Xingjian of the Great Western Region. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s face. However, in the blink of an eye, the look of astonishment disappeared, leaving behind only bitterness. ¡°It¡¯s too late. You aren¡¯t able to help me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Xiaoyan exhaled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right? The Dark Knight and the Fifth Prince have already fought it out. ¡°The Fifth Prince truly kept his skills hidden before this. His talent and great power have surpassed all of our imagination. Even you won¡¯t be his match.¡± When Wang Xiaoyan saw a hint of smirk flash on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, she said, ¡°The Dark Knight has already attained a total of four tiers of perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, ether organs, brain regeneration, and specialty seeds. He is just a step away from reaching the Divine level. ¡°However, it took the Fifth Prince just 17 moves to defeat him. Do you still want to help me?¡± With that, she looked straight at Fang Xingjian, as if wanting to see the look of astonishment and difficulty on his face. Chapter 531 Chapter 531: Meeting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHowever, Fang Xingjian was so calm that Wang Xiaoyan felt a little disappointed. Fang Xingjian nodded and said nonchalantly, ¡°The Dark Knight has already achieved four tiers of perfection? It¡¯s true that amongst those below the Divine level, his abilities are astounding. If I were to deal with him, a conservative estimate would be that I would need to take three to five moves.¡± Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s mouth twitched as she felt Fang Xingjian was a little too arrogant. She could not help but continue saying, ¡°This time around, in the fight with me over the position of clan head, Eldest Brother brought the Dark Knight, who represents the First Prince¡¯s influence. Although the Dark Knight lost to the Fifth Prince, the First Prince has too many experts under him. Moreover, the First Prince has also attained the Divine level. Looking at the overview, the Fifth Prince is probably not his match either. ¡°My younger brother brought the Fifth Prince with him. Putting aside the fact that the Fifth Prince himself has outstanding talent and abilities, did you know that he has even become sworn brothers with the Great River Alliance¡¯s Fist Emperor? The Great River Alliance is the leader of the underworld and has taken charge over the Empire¡¯s 72 waterways. They are a top notch faction in terms of both wealth and power. Additionally, their leader, the Fist Emperor, had also taught himself martial arts and managed to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level, thereby becoming one of the ten Divine level experts in the Empire. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t step forward by himself and he is also the weakest out of the three parties, he has just attained a breakthrough, becoming a Demigod with one tier of perfection in his body¡¯s toughness. ¡°I only have myself to blame. For the past year, I¡¯ve been too focused on the clan¡¯s businesses and neglected my cultivation.¡± After saying these, Wang Xiaoyan sighed once again before taking a long look at Fang Xingjian. Then she said, ¡°Eldest Brother, Younger Brother, Uncle, and myself¡­ If we¡¯re to really fight for the position of the clan¡¯s head, I can be said to be the weakest of us all. ¡°Fang Xingjian, right now, even if I have your help, I¡¯ll only be slightly better off than my uncle. There¡¯s no hope for us to go against the First Prince and the Fifth Prince.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°With me around, I¡¯ll naturally be able to help you lead the Wang Clan. You only have to do a good job in forging a Divine Remains Equipment for me later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you have great talent. If I were to give you a few more years, you might really be able to achieve this. But now¡­¡± Wang Xiaoyan let out a laugh, shook her head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to defeat the Fifth Prince, and even more so that you¡¯ll be able to defeat the First Prince. Have you forgotten that I¡¯ve just returned from the Great Western Region? ¡°If it could be said that I still had some anticipation in the past, then right now, I can be said to have thought it through. You people from the Second Prince¡¯s faction can¡¯t even help yourself now. How can you possibly help me fight for the position of the clan¡¯s head? ¡°This time around, I¡¯m asking for your help only to escape from this place. I¡¯ll continue to help you forge your Divine Weapon.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°Since I said that I want you to become the clan head, you¡¯ll have to be the clan head. No one is allowed to object.¡± Wang Xiaoyan frowned and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve given up on the position of Wang Clan¡¯s clan head.¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Do you not understand yet? I said that no one is allowed to object to it, not even you. If I said that you¡¯ll be the one, you¡¯ll be the one. If I want you to take on the position of clan head, only you will be able to be the clan head. Any other person who becomes the clan head will have to die.¡± Wang Xiaoyan frowned deeply, and her chest heaved continuously. She was so angry that her countenance had turned pale. ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys will be having a meeting to discuss the transfer of the clan head position, right? I¡¯ll make a trip together with you.¡± Wang Xiaoyan let out a furious snort and punched out. It was if a metal hammer had smashed the air, creating an explosion. Amidst the howls which filled the air, her tender fist brought up strong gales, smashing toward Fang Xingjian like a plunging meteor causing rumbling sounds to ring out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears. Just the aerial blast alone could kill ordinary people. Seeing how the beautiful lady before him showed such violence the moment she made a move, Fang Xingjian appeared surprised as well. However, with his cultivation, he sent his right hand out in a slicing motion, intercepting Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s fist. Then his palm moved, as if pushing away the atmosphere, forming a spinning air current. The center of his palm even took on the earlier move and clamped down on Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s fist. Wang Xiaoyan struggled for a moment, only to find out that Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist was like a great mountain, preventing her fist from moving. ¡°Woman, it¡¯s no longer up to you now. Come with me.¡± Fang Xingjian was clearly bent on getting the Wang Clan. This clan, consisting of surviving descendants from a dynasty in the Western Land, not only owned the skills to forge Divine Remains Equipment, but they also held the secrets to the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. Moreover, as a royal family, there would definitely be unique traits to their martial arts legacies. There might even be records of methods to attaining the Divine level. How could Fang Xingjian possibly let go of this chance? Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, which was grabbing onto Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s fist, shook, and a faint wave ran through Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s entire body from her fist. It shook off all of her resisting strength. Fang Xingjian then moved his right hand, grabbed onto Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s spine, and circulated his sword force. Wang Xiaoyan could only head outside under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. ¡­ Right now, in the hall of the Wang Clan¡¯s residence, various members of the Wang Clan¡¯s upper echelon had already arrived. The person who took the main seat was a young man with golden hair. He was wearing military clothes and riding boots, and had an extremely arrogant appearance. The man kept his head up high, using only the corners of his eyes to glance at everyone in the hall. However, there were clearly greed and desire reflected in his eyes, as if he wanted to take over everything in the world. This person was the Empire¡¯s Fifth Prince, the person with unrivalled talent, who was said to have started putting in hard work in his cultivation a few years ago after having encountered danger. Behind the Fifth Prince was a young man with a somber expression. His eyes were closed, and streams of aura coming out from specialty seeds kept on rising and changing. The young man was clearly condensing and training his specialty seeds constantly. This person was the Fifth Prince¡¯s personal guard, White. Seated next to the Fifth Prince was a young man who was about 20-odd years old. It was the Wang Clan¡¯s Second Young Master and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s younger brother, Wang Fenghua. Seated slightly away from them was the Dark Knight, who was dressed in black clothes and armor. Beside him was a lady in purple clothes and hair. She was Li Zi, the lady whom the First Prince had personally led a team to pursue across the northern country¡¯s snowy plains. Back then, she had used her attack, Four Seals of World Creation, to go against the First Prince¡¯s Overturned Hell. After the Dark Knight ended up in a disadvantageous situation, Li Zi was also sent here to provide support to the Dark Knight in the fight for the position of the Wang Clan¡¯s clan head. Beside them was a middle-aged man with a somber expression and curly hair. It was the Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Master and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s elder brother, Wang Jiexiu. Slightly further away was the Wang Clan¡¯s current strongest expert and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s uncle, Wang Hexuan. He remained seated quietly. As the strongest expert in the Wang Clan, he had always been one of the leaders of the entire Sunset Fortress. His reputation had spread far and wide, and he had gained himself great prestige. Wang Hexuan had devoted great effort into tempering his martial arts, and after becoming a Demigod with one tier of perfection, his ambition to become the Wang Clan¡¯s clan head had grown. Right now, the three people seated here were the three strongest influences who were fighting for the position of the Wang Clan¡¯s clan head. The many middle-aged and old men seated behind and next to them were the many members of the Wang Clan¡¯s the upper echelon. The Dark Knight stared at the young man next to the Wang Clan¡¯s Second Young Master, Wang Fenghua. When he saw that young man¡¯s brazen greed, he frowned. In fact, the Fifth Prince had looked alike to the First Prince to an extent, and he also seemed to have a little of the domineering aura which the First Prince had. However, in the eyes of the Dark Knight, if what the First Prince exuded was the assertiveness and bearing of a ruler of the mortal world who would dominate the world¡­ then the aura from this Fifth Prince was closer to that of an evil aura that would engulf the world and take over everything beautiful in the world. Upon thinking of the fist techniques which the Fifth Prince had displayed, the Dark Knight¡¯s frown deepened even further. Although Li Zi had rushed over, the Dark Knight was still unconfident in winning against the Fifth Prince even if he were to join forces with Li Zi It was a pity that the First Prince was busy with the plans he had for the world and had sent the experts under him to suppress the various influences. Therefore, the First Prince did not have that many people he could send to help the Dark Knight. Seeing that the Dark Knight was looking in his direction, the Fifth Prince laughed out loud and said, ¡°Dark Knight, Wang Hexuan, the two of you are the only ones who are fighting against me for the position of Wang Clan¡¯s clan head. The others are nothing much and not worth mentioning.¡± With that, the Fifth Prince straightened his posture, and the smile on his face slowly dissipated. In its place, there was now a vicious, sinister aura which was filled with a strong desire to monopolize. It was as if he wanted to engulf everyone present. The aura also gave the feeling of a presumptuous guest who was here to usurp the leading role. The Fifth Prince then spoke with a teasing tone, ¡°Today, let¡¯s have a good talk about who the position of the clan head will belong to. It¡¯s just right that everyone is present, and we can come to a thorough decision on this. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of having to fight ceaselessly and thus destroying the Wang Clan¡¯s properties.¡± Chapter 532 Chapter 532: Fierce and Brutal Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsHearing what the Fifth Prince said, the Dark Knight sneered and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t the only three parties who are fighting for the position of Wang Clan¡¯s clan head. Has Your Highness forgot about Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss, Wang Xiaoyan? This lady was asked by Fang Xingjian to forge a Divine Weapon, and she also has someone to back her up.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Fang Xingjian?¡± The Fifth Prince smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s but a brat from desolate land. Eldest Brother hasn¡¯t had the heart to deal with him. Could it be that he wants me, his younger brother, to do the job? ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Eldest Brother just step down completely, and also let me take over the matters in the Xingwu Region? Suppressing the various factions in the world, letting the government and the people become one¡­ These aren¡¯t things that anyone can do.¡± Just then, Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Wang Jiexiu, who was next to the Dark Knight, spoke up, ¡°The Fifth Prince is really talking big. From what I know, the Second Prince is equipped with great skill and strategy. The Fourth Prince has joined the Church of the Universal Truth and is even more unfathomable. As for the Third Prince, although he doesn¡¯t step outside of his place, it¡¯s said that he has long become a Demigod and that his strength has soared tremendously over the years. His cultivation is probably above that of Your Highness. ¡°Although Your Highness has astonishing talent, you entered the scene too late. Even if you wish to achieve something in the future, it¡¯ll probably not be easy.¡± ¡°Hmph, my talent isn¡¯t something which you can understand,¡± the Fifth Prince said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s but a matter of time until I attain the Divine level and become the strongest expert in the world. In the entire world, whose talent can be a match for mine?¡± ¡°That might not be true,¡± replied Wang Clan¡¯s greatest expert, Wang Hexuan. ¡°Right now, the First Prince has already attained the Divine level and the Second Prince has also gone into seclusion to strive to attain the Divine level. A few months ago, there was also Fang Xingjian, the one who created the Rebirth Sword Technique, who also became a Demigod despite having trained for less than two years. ¡°In the National Academy, there¡¯s also Dongfang Ling, who clinched first place in the National Selection at the age of 14. It¡¯s said that the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Rehlings has also attained two tiers of perfection as well. Their great talents are probably not below Your Highness¡¯. ¡°Moreover, if Your Highness really were to take control of the Wang Clan, I¡¯m worried that the entire Wang Clan would suffer from the wrath of the First Prince.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian? Dongfang Ling? I¡¯ll fight it out with them sooner or later, stomp down on their pride thoroughly, and let them know what it means to be a true genius.¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at Wang Hexuan and said slowly, ¡°As for today¡­ do you guys really think that I don¡¯t have an ace up my sleeves? My talent and my destiny is beyond all your imagination. Today, I¡¯ll let you guys take a look at why I have the confidence to go up against Eldest Brother.¡± As the Fifth Prince spoke, a phantom image gradually appeared behind his back. It was as if space had shattered and it had come into existence straight from space. It was a strange wild beast, alike to both a lion and a tiger. It had four eyes, each of them having an emerald green eyeball that was filled with purity, kindness, and curiosity, just like a newborn infant. There were two small wings on the wild beast¡¯s spine which appeared to be very feeble, as if it would not be able to fly at all. When the wild beast first appeared, everyone was slightly stunned. However, at the next moment, the Dark Knight shot up to his feet abruptly, his eyes filled with disbelief. He stared at the wild beast and said, ¡°This¡­ This is a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast? The child of the ancient divine beast¨CFour-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast? How is that possible? This Divine level ferocious beast should have already become extinct!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not extinct yet.¡± The Fifth Prince touched the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s neck and said, smiling, ¡°This is a young puppy I had taken in when I was young. It¡¯s only in the recent few years, after it has grown, that I discovered that it¡¯s actually the young child of a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast. Right now, its physical body has already surpassed that of a Demigod with four tiers of perfection. It also has the ability to materialize its will into something physical and could be said to be halfway to attaining the Divine level. ¡°After it has fully matured, it will truly become a Divine level ferocious beast. Its enormous physical strength and its body will be something that even Divine level experts will not be a match for.¡± After saying these, seeing how everyone was stunned, mouths agape, the Fifth Prince¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at the greatest expert in the Wang Clan, Wang Hexuan, and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re the strongest expert in the Wang Clan, I¡¯ll give you a small punishment for being disrespectful to me. I¡¯ll show you the dignity and prestige of the royal family. ¡°Little Black, do it.¡± The expression of the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast behind the Fifth Prince changed, and its innocent face was suddenly filled with killing intent as it looked at Wang Hexuan. Wang Hexuan let out a long whistle as the aura of several hundred specialty seeds rose from his entire body. In that instant, countless physical particles exploded and his aura soared tremendously. His muscles and tendons kept moving, as if they were multiple whips lashing out at the air, constantly releasing pitter-patter sounds. However, Wang Hexuan had barely just managed to cry out and stand up when the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, with a focused gaze, sent invisible martial will exploding directly into Wang Hexuan¡¯s body. How terrifying was the power of this youngling of a Divine level ferocious beast? In but an instant, Wang Hexuan had been blasted upward with an agonised cry, spurting blood from the entire surface of his body. Immediately after, the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast moved with a flash, one of its claws bringing forth gusts of wind filled with the stench of blood as it reached out for Wang Hexuan. With a furious bellow, Wang Hexuan put his palms together and then raised them up high. He seemed like a great hammer that could destroy everything as he smashed down toward the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast from the skies. As the hand hammer came plunging down, the gravity around the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast changed. Its gravity increased by over ten times in but a short moment and the ground under its feet cracked and shattered. It was the Wang Clan¡¯s great art, the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s great art¡ªMountain Shaking Hands. This powerful move that could twist gravity and destroy a stretch of steel city walls struck onto the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s body. However, the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s physical body was extremely close to being at the Divine level and thus was far too resistant. The Mountain Shaking Hands had only let its body pause for a short moment before it carried on charging forth, grabbing Wang Hexuan¡¯s head. Its entire body then collided into Wang Hexuan¡¯s body. With a tremendous rumble , Wang Hexuan spat out a large mouthful of blood. The tendons, flesh, and bones all over his body had turned into a rotting lump. If it not for him having reached perfection in his body¡¯s toughness, he would have turned into a rain of blood from the collision. Seeing that the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast had only needed one move to defeat Wang Hexuan and was still grabbing onto him, everyone stood up in great astonishment. ¡°Divine beast! To think that it¡¯s really a Divine level ferocious beast!¡± ¡°How could someone possibly subdue a Divine level ferocious beast?!¡± ¡°Although it isn¡¯t really a Divine level beast, it¡¯s already very close to being one. It even has the ability to materialize its will.¡± ¡°What kind of destiny does the Fifth Prince have?¡± Everyone looked at the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, their eyes filled with blatant greed, jealousy, and fear. The Fifth Prince laid back on the chair and said with great ease, ¡°How is it? With the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, even if Eldest Brother were to come here personally, I would still stand a chance against him. Second Brother, Third Brother, and Fourth Brother won¡¯t be a match for me at all. As for those geniuses like Fang Xingjian and Dongfang Ling¡­ They¡¯ll just become my subordinates in the future. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t get my hands on if I wish it.¡± As if to confirm the Fifth Prince¡¯s words, the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast pressed down Wang Hexuan with one of its feet as it released a series of wild roars. However, just as everyone had been scared into submission and were feeling extremely uneasy, two figures entered the hall. ¡°To think that it¡¯s a youngling of a Divine level ferocious beast. Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s just nice since I wanted to forge a Divine Remains Equipment. The more ingredients there are, the better. This Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast can just become the nutrients required for my Divine Remains Equipment. ¡°The excess flesh can be cooked as well. I haven¡¯t eaten the flesh of Divine level ferocious beasts before.¡± Fang Xingjian brought along Wang Xiaoyan with him. Wherever they passed through, the crowd would be forced to make a path for them under the pressure of their sword intents. The two of them walked right up to the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast. Chapter 533 Chapter 533: Smashing With A Single Stomp Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsWhen the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, its eyes filled with hostility. As a youngling of a Divine level ferocious beast, it was extremely intelligent and could understand the human language. It had heard what Fang Xingjian said about wanting to tear it up to be made into a Divine weapon, as well as food. Meanwhile, when the Dark Knight saw Fang Xingjian appear, his eyes narrowed and a hint of interest flashed in his eyes. The Fifth Prince, who was seated in the main seat, threw a cold glance at Fang Xingjian. He asked with indifference, ¡°Who are you? Who said that you could speak here?¡± He then looked at Wang Xiaoyan, who was being held by Fang Xingiian, and questioned, ¡°Miss Wang, is this your friend? Has he gone crazy? To think that he would dare to speak such gibberish here.¡± Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s entire body was being controlled by Fang Xingjian, and thus, she was unable to speak at all. Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important. But the reason I¡¯m here today is to help Miss Wang to reform the Wang Clan and secure her position as the head of the Wang Clan. Be it the Fifth Prince or the First Prince, you guys are better off going other to wherever else you¡¯re supposed to be. You guys can wash your hands off the matters here.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Fifth Prince laughed out loud as he looked at Fang Xingjian like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Excellent, excellent. How long has it been since someone dared to speak to me in this manner? ¡°However, now that you¡¯ve finished your piece, you can now go and die. To be killed after acting with such impudence before me is sufficient to leave your name behind in history. This will teach the others a lesson in the future that not everything can be said. ¡°White!¡± As the Fifth Prince let out a sneer, the young man who was standing behind him opened his eyes. He was covered in an eerie aura like that of a corpse. When the young man opened his eyes, it was as if the entire hall had lit up. Everyone felt a jittery feeling. ¡°What a powerful killing aura.¡± ¡°How many people has this guy killed?¡± At the next instant, the young man drew out a dagger, that was at his waist, with a flash. Then he darted out to Fang Xingjian¡¯s side just like a venomous snake. An eerie, mysterious, and vicious aura came gushing forth, and the dagger brought along a series of afterimages which surrounded Fang Xingjian, piercing toward his vital points. The moment this young man made his move, his aura from 800 specialty seeds burst forth, and the explosive force from his physical body was, in that instant, sufficient to create explosions in the air and tear the ground apart. Between his movements, the killing aura he exuded seemed material. This young man was clearly a death warrior who had been nurtured for very long. This was how it was in actuality. This young man, by the name of White, was a guard who had grown up alongside the Fifth Prince since young. He had been the Fifth Prince¡¯s personal guard, protecting him all along. White had even received a lot of guidance from the Fifth Prince and had taken various heavenly and earthly treasures which had belonged to the royal family. He had now reached level 29 and would condense specialty seeds day and night, hoping to attain the first tier of perfection. It could be said that he was the personal guard whom the Fifth Prince trusted the most. White had also secretly gotten rid of many opponents for the Fifth Prince. The moment he made his move, he sent his killing aura soaring. Ordinary Conferred Knights would have been stunned by this killing aura. In fact, there was this once when he had attempted a sneak attack against a Conferred Knight. After he sent out his killing aura, his opponent had been unable to react in time and had gotten struck in the vital spot by White¡¯s dagger. As White¡¯s immense strength burst forth with a loud bang , that person¡¯s corpse had ended up scattering into pieces. However, the person White was facing right now was not some ordinary person. It was Fang Xingjian, who had achieved great mastery in sword arts, cultivated a powerful sword intent, as well as attained two tiers of perfection in the areas of his body¡¯s toughness and physical particles respectively. Facing White, who was dashing toward his direction, Fang Xingjian did not throw him a single glance. He only sent out a punch, and it suddenly seemed like there were huge dragons roaring in the air while streams of the atmosphere seemed to materialize into something physical. Before Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch landed on White, the roof of the entire building was sent flying. With just a single punch, he had used the atmosphere to send the roof flying. This caused there to be a state as if the entire world was overturned and was completely shrouded. This was not even the sword technique which Fang Xingjian was best at. It just showed how profound and unfathomable his current martial arts were. Neither blocking nor dodging, Fang Xingjian allowed his opponent¡¯s dagger to freely pierce into his arm. Then his fist and arm swept out, striking White in the chest. With a bang , the latter was smashed into the ground. Then with a loud boom , a large crater was created. A terrifying fist force had shattered his chest completely. As White slowly regenerated his chest, he was temporarily unable to move any further. Fang Xingjian followed it up with a stomp from his foot, wanting to smash White¡¯s head and killing this death warrior completely. ¡°Not good!¡± At almost the same moment when Fang Xingjian made his move, the Fifth Prince already felt that things would not end well. He had not expected to encounter such a great expert so casually. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements were truly too fast. By the time the Fifth Prince had reacted, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist had already crashed down and destroyed White¡¯s chest. Now, Fang Xingjian seemed to be going to stomp down on White¡¯s head. With a slight tremor, the Fifth Prince was flying in midair. Then, tapping out with the tip of his foot, he was already on the way toward where Fang Xingjian was landing. The tip of the Fifth Prince¡¯s foot was like a long saber, darting out repetitively, slicing the air, and releasing light swooshing sounds. As an expert who had attained four tiers of perfection in the body¡¯s toughness, specialty seeds, ether organs, and brain regeneration respectively, each strike the Fifth Prince sent out was like a slash from Superior Divine Weapons. This was especially the case when the kick he performed was the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Saber Mountain Stance. It was like a mountain of blades or a sea of fire, bringing great torment. Each kick came with several hundred types of forces, and they were able to slice through even an ordinary Superior Divine Weapon. As long as Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg descended, the tip of the Fifth Prince¡¯s foot would slice open his leg. Then, under his astonished gaze, the leg Fang Xingjian was landing on accelerated once again. With a loud boom, Fang Xingjian stomped down onto White¡¯s head, which exploded like a smashed watermelon, covering the ground with red and white. The Fifth Prince¡¯s Saber Mountain Stance tapped on Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg. However, with a flash of electricity on Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg, Fang Xingjian controlled his heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces to the maximum, forcibly resisting this attack. Their legs came into contact and then parted, each of them taking three steps back. However, there was no way that, White, whose head had been stomped down on, could survive. The Dark Knight laughed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, when we met at the Regional Academy a year ago, you were still as insignificant as an ant. To think that you¡¯ve already grown to such a level. ¡°When I heard that the Supreme Chief Heng Tianxiao was defeated by you, I thought that he had been careless and that you might have had some amazing weapon. Now, by the looks of it, it seems you¡¯ve truly cultivated to become a top notch existence in the world.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a cold look at the Dark Knight and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score I have with the First Prince with you later.¡± Fang Xingjian then turned to look at the Fifth Prince and said nonchalantly, ¡°Since this death warrior dares to launch a sneak attack on me, of course I¡¯ll kill him on the spot. ¡°As for you, on the account that you¡¯re the Second Prince¡¯s younger brother, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you attacking me. Leave this Divine level ferocious beast behind. You can leave.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian said and seeing White¡¯s headless corpse on the ground, the Fifth Prince¡¯s glared at Fang Xingjian so hard that his eyes turned bloodshot and his heart filled with fury. Since when had he ever encountered someone who would dare to act so arrogantly before him? Moreover, White was someone who had grown up with him since young. Although he was a guard in name, they were actually as close as real brothers. For Fang Xingjian to have stomped down on White¡¯s head to kill him¡­ that was equivalent to Fang Xingjian having given the Fifth Prince several hundred slaps. ¡°Fang¡­ Xing¡­ Jian¡­¡± The Fifth Prince clenched his teeth and spoke up, calling Fang Xingjian¡¯s name one word at a time as his eyes flushed red. He looked just like a black bear that had gone crazy. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat. You¡¯re not the only one who is going to be dead meat. To think that you dare to kill my brother¡­ No one can remain unscathed after having killed my brother. ¡°You¡¯ll die. Everyone involved with you will die as well. I¡¯ll break off their four limbs one by one, dig out their eyes, and torture all of them to their deaths!¡± Chapter 534 Chapter 534: Thunder-Permeating Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fang Xingjian glared and sent his sword intent gushing out wildly, piercing toward the Fifth Prince¡¯s head. However, Fang Xingjian then sensed that a gush of black aura was gushing toward him. It was a will that seemed to wish to take over everything, own everything, destroy everything, and shatter everything. This was the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will. The craftiness, brutality, and viciousness in it was unlike that of a human. However, with his powerful sword intent having reached the level in which he had seen through life and death, Fang Xingjian had already reached a peak amongst those below the Divine level. With this collision of martial wills, the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will shattered bit by bit and retreated back into his brain. Fang Xingjian was about to give chase while he had the upper hand, but he then he discovered that an invisible gush of will had encompassed the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s entire body. It was the will of that Divine level ferocious beast youngling¡ªthe Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast. This Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast had used its own will to protect the Fifth Prince, helping him to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. Fang Xingjian let out a snort. Although his sword intent was powerful, he was unable to easily break through the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s will. Therefore, he took action. As his legs stomped down fiercely, the ground under his feet exploded. It seemed like there was a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake running through the ground upon which the entirety of the Wang Clan¡¯s residence was built. Countless buildings collapsed, and the ground shattered. With this outburst, the people from the Wang Clan all fled outside screaming. Although the Dark Knight did not move, he was still forced to put up his Reduced Force Field, throwing off all the fragments from the ruins which had flown toward him. This force, which Fang Xingjian had exerted through this stomp, brought him before the Fifth Prince as if he had just teleported. A huge palm plunged down from the skies, and it was like the world had collapsed. The palm slammed down fiercely, bringing along a power that could bring about destruction and ruin. Faced with the explosive pressure from Fang Xingjian¡¯s world-shaking palm, the Fifth Prince let out a fierce bellow. He curving one of his hands into a circle while drawing circles with the other. Then the Fifth Prince took a pose which made him seemed as if he had become a revolving ball, retreating in line with the force from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. ¡®Hmm? What kind of fist technique is this?¡¯ Fang Xingjian took a step forward, and the ground continued to rupture. He did not let down his guard and continued to give chase, sending out his explosive palm attack again. Rumbling sounds, which made it seem as if a meteor had descended from the skies, continued to ring out incessantly. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrelaxed attack, the Fifth Prince¡¯s hands were soft and flexible like the flow of water. Many circles of various sizes continued to be created. Not only did they diminish Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength, but they even threw off his hits. They flung Fang Xingjian¡¯s body directly, causing him to be defenseless. Just as Fang Xingjian was being flung off by his own power, the Fifth Prince¡¯s movements changed from being soft and flexible to being explosive within a short period of time. His right fist instantly became like a big hammer. Accompanied by the movements of the muscles from all over his body while strong gales blew, the Fifth Prince¡¯s right fist smashed out, breaking through layers of air. Then it smashed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest with a loud thud . Fang Xingjian just felt as if a terrifying tremor was flowing into his chest, as if wanting to create tremors throughout his entire body and shatter everything into pieces. With this series of exchanges, the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist techniques had been a combination of gentleness and power, displaying an unprecedented martial art. What was more terrifying was that being at four tiers of perfection, his attributes were a notch higher than Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Additionally, although the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will was not a match for Fang Xingjian¡¯s, he had the protection of the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast. Coming to a stop after retreating for ten consecutive steps, Fang Xingjian could sense that there was a faint stench of blood coming from his throat. This was due to the tremors injuring his lungs. However, Fang Xingjian paid it no heed at all. It was because he had yet to even use 10% of his full power. Fang Xingjian asked curiously, ¡°Great fist technique. What is the name of this fist technique?¡± ¡°This is a fist technique that I created myself. It¡¯s called Tai Chi,¡± the Fifth Prince sneered. Then he said, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already attained perfection in your body¡¯s toughness, and your sword arts cultivation is even more amazing. It¡¯s easy for me to defeat you, but I¡¯ll have some difficulty if I wish to kill you. However, what do you think of this? Little Black¡­¡± Unknowingly, that Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast had appeared behind the Fifth Prince. At the Fifth Prince¡¯s call, it placed the Fifth Prince onto its back. As the Fifth Prince sat on the back of the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, waves of physical strength continuously transformed into the power of martial will, providing reinforcements to the Fifth Prince. At this moment, the Fifth Prince¡¯s entire body was flashing in fluorescent light like he had put on an armor which increased his defense tremendously. He had already integrated the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s strength completely. In other words, the power of the Fifth Prince and his ride were now perfectly merged together. Each of his punches and kicks would have the reinforcement of Divine level martial will. As the Fifth Prince became one with his ride, he then put out his hand and bellowed, ¡°Spear, come!¡± In that instant, a stream of white light cut across the air while accompanied by lightning, flying into the Fifth Prince¡¯s hand. As the spear in his hand continued to emit charges of electricity, its body continued to transit between being in a physical state and existing as light. As expected of the First Prince¡¯s number one subordinate, the Dark Knight had an excellent ability to make judgements. He said in astonishment, ¡°Thunder-Permeating Spear, Brionac? This Fifth Prince has really kept his tricks well hidden.¡± The Thunder-Permeating Spear Brionac was said to be the weapon which the Sun Divine Emperor, who had been the first person to unify all of Miracle World and who had also founded the Sun Dynasty, had carried with him. It was said that this was a Divine Weapon which the Divine Sun Emperor had forged by condensing the sun¡¯s rays. The spear could turn into light and perform attacks. No matter how far the enemy was, it would be able to reach them in an instant, releasing electrifying Divine Sun Rays to kill off the enemy. ¡°That¡¯s right. I found this Thunder-Permeating Spear Brionac in a kitchen. It had been treated as an ordinary poker, and it really can be said to be a divine item that has been covered in dust. Now, it has been triggered by me and can only be used by me. To be able to die at the hands of this weapon which the Divine Sun Emperor had carried with him¡­ Fang Xingjian, you should be proud.¡± As he spoke, the Fifth Prince rode on his ride. His entire body tore up the atmosphere, turning into a series of afterimages and flying up several thousand meters in the air. Following this, the Thunder-Permeating Spear in his hands turned into a stream of long path of light, directly piercing out toward Fifth Prince across several kilometers. With a thud , Fang Xingjian only felt an immense surge of force before he was sent flying several ten meters away. Riding on the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, the Fifth Prince immediately moved at the speed of lightning, sending streams of light spears sweeping and thrusting out. Each time he attacked, he would bring up a great spread of electricity and flames. Fang Xingjian let out a furious bellow and punched out repeatedly. His punches turned into astonishing sword Qis which tore up the sky and collided against the light spears. However, all of them were shattered by the light spears. The Fifth Prince laughed out loud, ¡°Fang Xingjian, have a good taste of the prowess of this Thunder-Permeating Spear!¡± At the next moment, the Thunder-Permeating Spear exploded out with a myriad of afterimages. Each of his spear attacks seemed like it was lashing out and creating explosions in the air within a range of 100 meters. As a series of lightning bolts and fires burst forth explosively, the entire hall in the Wang Clan¡¯s residence was crushed into dust in the blink of an eye. The members of the Wang Clan had no choice but to retreat time and time again, and in another blink of an eye, all of them had retreated out of the Wang Clan¡¯s manor. In the sky, the Fifth Prince¡¯s body could be seen bringing along a series of afterimages, dashing to and fro across the air at a speed that was over 100 times the speed of sound. His light spear seemed to stretch out continuously, stirring up the wind and clouds. It brought up a series of tornadoes, sending lightning bolts and flames plunging down incessantly. The wind and clouds, lightning bolts, as well as the flames, were mixed together, forming a natural disaster which kept on striking the area within several tens of li 1 . A power which could destroy the entire Sunset Fortress was accurately smashing down on the spot where Fang Xingjian was located. Each time the light spear, which had extended out over several kilometers, swept against the ground, it would create aerial explosions from its lashes, stirring up lightning bolts and flames, and causing crazy tremors in the earth. It was as if even the world was crying out. Everyone from the Wang Clan, as well as the Dark Knight, had long retreated several kilometers away. All the people from the Sunset Fortress were crying out and screaming incessantly as they fled. With the reinforcement from the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s will, in addition to the terrifying prowess of the Thunder-Permeating Spear, the Fifth Prince currently appeared as if he were a punishing deity from the heavens who dictated divine punishments. As he brought along the power that could destroy everything, he also brought forth turbulent winds, destroying mountains and rivers. Chapter 535 Chapter 535: Terrible Defeat (Part I) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsRight now, the Fifth Prince¡¯s prowess was really too strong. Having the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast as his ride, with the reinforcement from its Divine level will, as well as the Thunder-Permeating Spear in his hands, he was now extremely ferocious. Even if a Divine level expert were to face them, the prince would be able to stand up against them. If his Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast were to grow stronger and really attain the Divine level, then his own battle prowess would easily be a match for Divine level experts. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that I made this trip personally. If someone else were to come instead, they would really have to suffer in the Fifth Prince¡¯s hands. ¡®It¡¯s true that experts on the path of Knights pose more of a threat to me when compared to Mages and magic prints Warriors.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking of this, the Fifth Prince, who was in the air, bellowed furiously, his aura bursting forth. Even his ride, the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, also released an enormous roar, worthy of a Divine beast. Its vital energy and blood seethed, and its reinforcing Divine level will exuded piercing white light. ¡°Fang Xingjian, fist arts and spear arts are one and the same. Today, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of this technique that I¡¯ve created with three months of tough training after the world had undergone a metamorphosis. ¡°Dark Knight, you have a good look as well. I had initially prepared this for Eldest Brother. Today, I¡¯ll let you take a look first, save Eldest Brother won¡¯t even know how he¡¯ll have died.¡± Hearing that, the Dark Knight¡¯s countenance turned grim. However, the sudden outburst of power the Fifth Prince showed was far too terrifying. Even he had no choice but to remain silent. Seething martial will came gushing forth, wreaking havoc throughout a large part of the Sunset Fortress. ¡°Take my attack! Mortal World Annihilation!¡± In that instant, light burst forth, filling up the entire sky. The Brionac light spear instantly turned into a pillar of light over ten kilometers in length and three-four kilometers in width. Lightning and thunder showed up all around the pillar of light, and a series of tornadoes came into existence as well. It was as if the gods from the heavens had sent down their judgement, announcing the end of the world. When the aura as if the end of the world was descending and life was coming to an end came plunging down from the skies, the prince¡¯s martial will, seemingly made of extreme desperation, had already swept out across the entire Sunset Fortress. It made everyone feel as if their lives were no longer their own. With a loud rumble , the spear finally came crashing down wildly from the sky. Under the spear, flames and electric currents were seething crazily. It looked as if its terrifying power would lash out on space itself, creating myriad explosions. Before the body of the spear arrived, the gushing air currents had already pressed the entire Wang Clan¡¯s residence into flat land. Under this world-shaking attack, Fang Xingjian was like an ant, standing amongst the ruins. However, he still had no plans of displaying his full power. Fang Xingjian¡¯s bangle underwent a slight change, and then in an instant, encompassed his entire body. At the next moment, the violent power in Tyrant¡¯s body flowed throughout all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s. ¡°Damn it, why do we need to merge again?¡± ¡°The power from our merger is enough to defeat him with great ease. As for the Five God-Slaying Swords¡­ we¡¯ll leave that for the First Prince.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to puke. One minute. I can only stand the merger for one minute at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡± In that instant, the aura from a total of over 1,800 specialty seeds burst forth and 2.16 billions worth of physical particles exploded concurrently. Fang Xingjian¡¯s hair stood up, exuding piercing light rays. Between the two of them, one was a Demigod with two tiers of perfection while the other was a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. Their respective strength was definitely not to be underestimated. What was even more terrifying was that each of them had awakened 1.08 billions worth of physical particles, and Tyrant had also engulfed the physical body of two Divine level experts. Right now, with the two of them merged together, how terrifying was their prowess? Absolute power seethed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and the violent circulation of vital energy and blood seemed to even be able to pierce through iron plates. The ground in the surroundings constantly sank under the pressure of the force, and then shattered. Facing the Brionac light spear descending from the skies, Fang Xingjian neither moved nor dodged. He stretched his palm into the direction of the light spear and opened his fingers. Streams of light spots started gathering together. The God-Perishing Palm was instantly activated. A pillar of light similar to the prince¡¯s instantly gushed from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. A terrifying power that could match a nuclear missile with a yield of 50 megatons started stirring, turning into pure corpuscular flow and explosive release. The light pillar from the God-Perishing Palm not only engulfed the entire Brionac light spear completely, but also broke through the atmospheric layer within a range of 100 li, in a direct strike. It reached several hundred kilometers away into outer space, from above, looking as if a spike of light had grown out from the ground. Under the terrifying explosion, the entire Sunset Fortress started to sink. Flames, light, and strong gales filled up the sky, the entire world seemingly nearing its doom. After 20 whole seconds, the light from the God-Perishing Palm gradually dissipated, revealing the Fifth Prince, who was now completely charred black, his flesh in a profoundly battered state. He now looked just like a fugitive. If for the protection of the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s will, that palm attack would probably have crushed him up so badly that there would be no traces of him left. However, the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast was not in a good state either. After all, it had not yet matured, to become a Divine level ferocious beast. Right now, it was suffering from serious injuries and about 30% of its body had been turned into dust. The martial will that had been reinforced on the Fifth Prince was now so weak that it was like a thin layer of film. The light pillar had just disappeared when an explosion broke out on the ground. Fang Xingjian stepped on air, appearing before the Fifth Prince just like a passing light or a fleeting shadow. He grabbed out with his hand, bringing about a series of explosions in the atmosphere, as he headed for the Fifth Prince¡¯s head. The latter let bellowed furiously and the Thunder-Permeating Spear he was holding started moving intensely like a giant lightning python, lashing out at Fang Xingjian. However, the Fifth Prince himself was like a spent arrow at the end of its flight right now. Faced with this violent lash, Fang Xingjian struck out a finger and tapped onto the spear. He grabbed the Fifth Prince¡¯s Thunder-Permeating Spear for himself, and then, without stopping, grabbed at the Fifth Prince¡¯s head. The Fifth Prince performed Tai Chi once again, creating layers of circular forces to fend off Fang Xingjian. However, the difference in strength between him and Fang Xingjian the latter was far too big. Fang Xingjian punched out unreasonably, activating the violent power in his body. A tear sound rang out as the forces in the air were torn up by Fang Xingjian grabbing the Fifth Prince by the throat. The moment Fang Xingjian grabbed the Fifth Prince¡¯s neck, the immense power in Fang Xingjian¡¯s struck out, shaking the Fifth Prince¡¯s body until he went numb. His Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast ride yelled with an agonizing cry, as if it had already given up on resisting. ¡°Do you admit your loss?¡± Watching as he was being lifted up like a chicken, the Fifth Prince felt his pride being instantly crushed. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the Fifth Prince¡¯s face turned flush red. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really think that you¡¯ve won? You¡¯ve only gotten the upper hand for now!¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Fang Xingjian punched him directly and the violent force instantly broke several tens of bones in the Fifth Prince¡¯s body, causing him so much pain that he could not speak for very long. The Fifth Prince was furious, the rage in his eyes easily able to set fire to all the lakes and seas in the world. However, the Fifth Prince was just about to talk again when Fang Xingjian snorted coldly and covered up his mouth. With a boom, he plunged down at rapid speed, smashing into the ground. The ground fluctuated like turbulent waves, sending dust up in the air. The Fifth Prince¡¯s mouth was covered up, and his collision with the ground made an enormous crater. He was now in a bloody state and unable to move, let alone speak. The series of attacks had made the Fifth Prince feel as if everything had been stomped into smithereens, yet he became surprisingly calm. The next instant, a cold piercing will exploded forth with the words he had wanted to say. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re good, you¡¯re very good. I had thought that my talent is unrivalled and unprecedented. But to think that you¡¯re this powerful. You¡¯ve truly become my enemy. However, this loss is only for now. ¡°My life has been too smooth-sailing. The loss I¡¯ve suffered today has been the best nutrient for my growth. I¡¯ll absorb this experience and improve myself to become even stronger. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll let you understand what true terror is.¡± The moment the Fifth Prince unleashed his will explosively, Fang Xingjian had already activated his sword intent, sending it into the Fifth Prince¡¯s brain. However, he was not successful. The Fifth Prince¡¯s Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast exuded layers of light, and both the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s and the Fifth Prince¡¯s body both turned into an illusory state. Fang Xingjian grabbed out with one of his hands, but it was as if he had grabbed the air. Next, with a flash of light and shadow, the beast and man completely disappeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows arched upward and his gaze swept out several tens of kilometers away in an instant. Chapter 536 Chapter 536: Terrible Defeat (Part II) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsFang Xingjian was about to give chase when he felt that the Thunder-Permeating Sword in his hands was shaking wildly, struggling incessantly like a jiao. Fang Xingjian could only tap out with his finger, sending a myriad of white light rays with endless prowess blasting out toward the Fifth Prince, who was now several tens of kilometers away. At the same time, he exerted force in his palm, sending strong energies exploding. It was as if an air explosive had been crushed. His sword intent swept out at full power before the Thunder-Permeating Spear finally calmed down. However, by this time, after being engulfed by the path of light, there was no trace left of the Fifth Prince. Flashing and leaping wildly in the air currents up above, the prince and his mount would travel a distance of several tens of kilometers each time. Most importantly, they teleported consecutively, making it hard for anyone to track them down. It was hard to even tell in which direction they had escaped. In a spot over 1,000 kilometers away from their initial location, the Fifth Prince and the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast appeared with a flash, tumbling. The Fifth Prince took great effort to get up to his feet. Looking at the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast which had shrunk to half its original size, looking very weak and keeping its eyes closed, the Fifth Prince felt a great fury burning in his heart. When he saw the the suffering Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, he felt a heart-wrenching pain. A matured Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast was a Divine level ferocious beast. Not only did it have an extremely strong physical body, able to engulf the world with its martial will, it was also able to move through void space, having the ability to use teleportation. The Fifth Prince¡¯s Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, which was still a youngling, had forcefully unleashed its potential explosively, thus saving its owner and itself. However, it had also ended up weakening its seriously injured body even further. Its abilities had deteriorated to the level it had been at several years before. For the next few years, it would probably not be able to recover to the level at which it had been at before the fight, extremely close to the Divine level. Furthermore, his Thunder-Permeating Spear had also been snatched away, making him lose all his trump cards meant for dealing against Divine level experts. One could say he had lost terribly. ¡°Chaos Witch! I know that you¡¯re here! Come out! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my talent in fist arts is the best in the world? Why? Why is it that even though this Fang Xingjian has cultivated for a shorter period of time than me, he managed to defeat me?¡± ¡°Haaa¡­.¡± The next instant, a sigh rang out from the back of the Fifth Prince¡¯s head. Above the Wang Clan¡¯s residence, looking down at the ruins under his feet, Fang Xingjian slightly frowned. However, his frown disappeared the next moment. ¡°This is fine. I didn¡¯t plan on killing him to begin with. It¡¯s just a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to get the youngling of the Divine level ferocious beast.¡± After all, Fang Xingjian did not have any deep hatred or feud with the Fifth Prince. Moreover, he still had to deal with the First Prince. If he were to kill the Fifth Prince, he would be subjected to the pressure from the Empire¡¯s royal family. On the other hand, if the Fifth Prince was spared, he would be able to help Fang Xingjian take on some of the attacks from the First Prince. As Fang Xingjian spoke, Tyrant had already reverted to his bangle shape. Fang Xingjian spoke up again, ¡°Keep this Thunder-Permeating Spear. It can be added to the list of ingredients for forging my Divine Remains Equipment.¡± Vortexes appeared in the air and the Thunder-Permeating Spear was stored in the Gates to the Netherworld. Then, with a flash, Fang Xingjian returned to the Wang Clan¡¯s ruins once again. The members of the Wang Clan looked at the terrifying man before them, revealing looks of astonishment. Wang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss, Wang Xiaoyan, looked at Fang Xingjian with an extremely complicated gaze. Earlier on, she would not have thought that Fang Xingjian would be able to defeat the Fifth Prince. But right now, he had crushed the Fifth Prince in an open and overbearing manner, without the slightest of difficulties. Looking at the young man before them who had overwhelmed the many present experts with his aura, Wang Xiaoyan felt a tremendous gap between them and a great pressure coming from him. Fang Xingjian looked at the people from the Wang Clan, saying, ¡°From today onward, Wang Xiaoyan shall continue to be the Wang Clan¡¯s clan head. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to object.¡± Sword intent swept across the place recklessly, making it hard for anyone to summon their will to resist. The Dark Knight was about to leave with Li Zi when Fang Xingjian spoke up. ¡°Dark Knight, do you plan on leaving just like this? Last year this time, you were still an ordinary level 29 Conferred Knight. To think that you¡¯ve already become a Demigod with four tiers of perfection in merely one year!¡± ¡°The same can be said for yourself,¡± the Dark Knight replied nonchalantly. ¡°One year ago, you weren¡¯t even a Conferred Knight. In but a year, you¡¯ve already become a Demigod with two tiers of perfection, perfectly capable of defeating a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast. Although it is a youngling, the rate of your improvement can be considered a great sensation. ¡°As for myself¡­ the First Prince¡¯s plan is to create 36 Divine level experts with the Hell¡¯s Map in the future. In comparison to this, attaining four tiers of perfection in a year is nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®What kind of means does the First Prince have? To think that he can let his subordinates improve at such a tremendous speed¡­ Such efficiency is no different from the seventh level of the mystical prints.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then continued saying, ¡®Dark Knight, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a spar. Let me see what means that First Prince has, and what means you people from the Ancient Path of Hell have.¡± Hearing this, the Dark Knight turned to look at Fang Xingjian with an indifferent look. ¡°Fang Xingjian, while it¡¯s true that you¡¯re strong and that there aren¡¯t many people below the Divine level who are your match, this only stands true for people below the Divine level. Do you really plan to continue making an enemy of the First Prince?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with the First Prince, will he let me off?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Dark Knight and said coldly, ¡°Or do you think that after having cultivated to this level, I would actually be willing to submit to someone else?¡± Seeing that the Dark Knight did not say a word, Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of taking me on? You don¡¯t have the First Prince¡¯s clone on you? If he¡¯s around, I don¡¯t mind having a round with him.¡± This was also a matter that Fang Xingjian had been curious about. The First Prince¡¯s 36 Hell¡¯s Maps allowed him to form contracts with 36 people and to store a part of himself in these people. However, while striving to attain the Divine level, the First Prince had retrieved all of his clones. Although the First Prince had already succeeded in attaining the Divine level, when Fang Xingjian was dealing with Swordless Sword Asto and when Tyrant was dealing with Deputy Governor Benjamin, neither of them had encountered the First Prince¡¯s clones. Even when the Dark Knight was dealing with the Fifth Prince, he had just lost directly. The First Prince¡¯s clone did not appear. However, since the Dark Knight still dared to be present today, he had to have something to back him up. Fang Xingiian felt that the chances were very high for the said backing to be the First Prince¡¯s clone. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, a hint of hesitation flashed on the Dark Knight¡¯s face. Just then, streams of black aura exuded from his body, taking the form of a man who was wearing a crown and black and gold clothes, with a bearing of great prestige and dominance. It was as if this person was the center of the universe, the one who controlled the rotation of the sun and the moon, the person who held the reins of the entire universe. This was one of the First Prince¡¯s clones. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine to let him know.¡± The First Prince looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°In order to deal with Xingwu Region¡¯s Astral Ancestor and Blue Sacred Moonlight, I retrieved all of my clones. The reason I came today was initially to help the Dark Knight to teach my foolish brother a lesson. I hadn¡¯t expected that before I had even made any moves, I would witness such a wonderful battle. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I really admire you. Your sword arts talent is hard to come by. How about it? Do you want to follow me? As long as you¡¯re willing to sign the Hell¡¯s Map, I¡¯ll assure you that you¡¯ll be above all others, reporting only to me. Once I¡¯ve inherited the throne, you¡¯ll become the Empire¡¯s Imperial Preceptor. ¡°In the future, if the two of us were to join forces, we would be unstoppable and even capable of ruling the world.¡± Hearing what the First Prince said, everyone present was astonished. They had not expected that the First Prince would view Fang Xingjian in such high regards. Even the Dark Knight showed a hint of jealousy in his expression. However, Fang Xingjian sneered, ¡°George, do you think that I¡¯m an idiot? When one reaches our level of cultivation, we¡¯re able to move without leaving traces and blades aren¡¯t able to harm us. We can do whatever we want, freely, as we wish. Why would I want to sign on your Hell¡¯s Map and betray my own will? ¡°The reason I called you out today is to tell you that with me around in the Great Western Region, you can forget about getting your hands on it. No matter with how many claws you reach out for it, I¡¯ll cut all of them off. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡± The First Prince smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what you want is to have a fight with my clone and to test my power¡ªthe power of the Divine level. ¡°It just happens that I also want to test out your sword arts. If your sword arts cultivation Is lacking, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to suppress you and the Wang Clan together.¡± Chapter 537 Chapter 537: Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAs they spoke, the First Prince¡¯s pitch-black clone put his palms together. As he did so, the entire sky turned dark. It was as if the entire world was changing as the First Prince¡¯s movements changed. ¡®What a powerful aura.¡¯ Fang Xingjian was taken aback. ¡®I mustn¡¯t let him continue on.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian did not give the First Prince the chance to display his full power. He disappeared entirely, sending streams of Infiltrating Void slashing out. Bang bang bang bang! Sounds of air explosions kept occurring around the First Prince, but they were not able to sway the his clone¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian sent sword slashes down incessantly, but he could only feel that the First Prince¡¯s pitch-black clone body was like a legendary Divine Remains Equipment, sturdy and tough yet also soft and flexible. It also contained an aura of darkness, despair, and degradation, as if it was a black hole that was about to be created, absorbing and engulfing everything, and bringing absolute despair to the mortal world. Just like that, it continued to absorb his sword intent. Tyrant shouted out in astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s the Yama Sacred Physique 1 ! It¡¯s the greatest art of the Ancient Path of Hell! It can turn materialized will into special body structures and is said to be imperishable even in the face of calamities!¡± Being able to materialize their wills, Divine level experts could naturally utilize their wills in various ways. Examples of this were Li Shuanghua¡¯s Nine Heavenly Windthunder Tribulation which she had comprehended herself, or the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s legendary physique¡ªthe Yama Sacred Physique¡ªwhich had been passed down for generations. Through the tempering of one¡¯s will, the Yama Sacred Physique condensed the materialized will into a special structure, forming an extremely powerful body. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Fang Xingjian. I attained the Divine level after having reached four tiers of perfection. Even if you were to be ten times as powerful as you are now, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to slash through the Yama Sacred Physique which is condensed using my will that is as tough as steel. Today, I¡¯ll let you know how great a difference there is between a Divine level and a Demigod!¡± As he spoke, black will gushed out wildly from the First Prince¡¯s body. It was if dark clouds had covered up the sky, then the black will came down as a huge hand that had an area of several hundreds square meters. Terrifying power exuded from the huge hand, bringing along with it an aura of despair, terror, blood-thirst, and brutality. The cries and howls of women, men, the elderly, and children seemed to be ringing incessantly in everyone¡¯s ears. Then as the First Prince put his hands together, his will made simple movements, and the entire world was engulfed in darkness like they had been brought from the mortal world to hell. ¡°Take this! Overturned Hell!¡± A gigantic pitch-black palm came down from the skies, pressing down on void space. Countless twisted light rays appeared, then hints of cracks started to form as Fang Xingjian emerged. He had been forced out from the spatial gaps by this palm. To be able to incessantly stretch and twist space, forcing spatial gaps to reveal themselves through the tremors¡­ how terrifying was this power? Moreover, this attack also came with a will impact of plummeting into hell and the extinction of the mortal world. Faced with this descending palm, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted like that of a cat. Streams of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his sword finger moved about, activating the Light Pursuit sword ripples. In that instant, several million sword ripples slashed out, creating explosions in the atmosphere and lashing out at the huge black hand. Endless sparks were created, and the slashes formed large areas of fire clouds in the sky at rapid speed. However, as the millions upon millions of sword ripples kept slashing out endlessly, the situation was if an ordinary Knight had used a steel sword to knock against a great boulder. Other than creating sparks all over the place, there were no other effects. ¡®What a sturdy martial will. If my martial will is like wood, and Li Shuanghua¡¯s martial will is like a rock¡­ Then the First Prince¡¯s martial will that formed the Yama Sacred Physique is just like the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, being at the level of steel.¡¯ Faced with the huge black palm that was gushing out toward him, Fang Xingjian let out a furious bellow and finally performed the fourth sword in the Five God-Slaying Swords¡ªthe All-Conquering sword. In that instant, streams of black lines, containing demolition sword light, cut across the air, and many physical particles had their connection cut off. Wherever the black lines passed by, everything was destroyed and the world shattered. Swoosh swoosh swoosh . A few sword slashes landed on the huge black palm, but it was not as effective as how the All-Conquering had been in the past, being able to cut through everything. It was because as Fang Xingjian landed the slashes time and time again, leaving behind countless large and deep cuts on the palm, he could sense that not only were there layers and layers of martial will stacked up, but there was also violent strength that twisted space. The twisted space that was formed made it extremely hard for Fang Xingjian¡¯s slashes to pull through. However, just as he was going to send out a few more hundred sword slashes out at full power to wipe out the huge palm, it suddenly exploded and scattered off in all directions. A world-shaking howl was sent outward everywhere together with seething black energies. The sky regained its brightness, and everyone felt as if they had just survived a terrible disaster. Fang Xingjian stood in midair, looking at the spot where the First Prince had initially been. However, the latter had already disappeared. ¡°Fang Xingjian, as expected of a genius I place high regard in. Your sword arts are already the best amongst all those below the Divine level. But from today onward, I¡¯ll truly view you as an enemy. The next time I make my move, I¡¯ll be going all out. You better watch out.¡± By the time his voice dissipated, the First Prince and his two subordinates had already disappeared completely. ¡°What a move the Overturned Hell is. Even if I slash up his martial will¡­ When he self-detonated the huge palm, it still made me feel tremors in my consciousness with various dark and despair auras infiltrating in. And this was only one of his clones. ¡°Divine level experts on the path of Knights are truly amazing. ¡°Moreover, the First Prince¡¯s fighting experience far surpasses that of ordinary people. Even though I countered his Overturned Hell, he immediately made his move in retaliation.¡± Tyrant spoke viciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t we killing them? Wiping out one of the First Prince¡¯s clone would reduce a hint of his power.¡± ¡°Now is still not the time to go all out,¡± Fang Xingjian said, shaking his head, ¡°If we go all out now, other people will just take the opportunity and reap the benefits.¡± The First Prince¡¯s actual form still had to go up against the two Divine level experts, the Astral Ancestor and the Blue Sacred Moonlight. This was why he was not willing for there to be more complications to arise, and thus Fang Xingjian and the Fifth Prince had the chance to take advantage of the situation. Moreover, the overwhelming power Fang Xingjian displayed earlier when he had been fighting with the Fifth Prince made the latter even more unwilling to get distracted into having to deal with Fang Xingjian at the moment. However, at the same time, once the First Prince successfully suppressed the Xingwu Region and went through his spoils of war gained from the two Divine level experts, his abilities would grow at a tremendous rate once again. By then, there would probably be no one in the entire Empire who would be able to suppress him. Right now, what Fang Xingjian needed to do was continue to get stronger before the First Prince succeeded in this, thus gaining the power to go up against the First Prince. On the other hand, the First Prince also wished to fully devote his attention into suppressing the two Divine level experts. Therefore, both of them appeared to be very restricted. They both had too many enemies. Thus, neither of them were willing to go all out and use overwhelming battle prowess against the other party. They were afraid that the other princes, Divine level experts, and the people from the Terrene Shrine would take advantage of the situation. ¡®But I¡¯ve finally managed to probe the First Prince¡¯s strength. ¡®While one might not gain as many additional abilities by attaining the Divine level through the path of Knights as compared to magic prints Warriors and Mages¡­ the great power of one¡¯s martial will, which was converted from attaining perfection in the body¡¯s toughness, far surpasses that of magic prints Warriors and Mages. ¡®This is especially the case for those who inherited legacies such as that of the Ancient Path of Hell. The way these people utilized their martial wills is something that irregulars like Li Shuanghua can¡¯t compare against. ¡®If I activate the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, I should be able to exchange blows with the First Prince. And if I add in the Instant sword, I might be able to have the upper hand just by a little. However, there¡¯s a time limit on how long I can use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Once the First Prince makes it through that time limit, I¡¯ll be the one to lose. ¡®Moreover, I have no idea what other secret arts the Ancient Path of Hell might have.¡¯ Fang Xingjian finally had a better understanding of the First Prince¡¯s abilities. He now understood that if he wished to go against the First Prince, he would need to at least first attain five tiers of perfection. Additionally, if he wished to defeat or even kill the First Prince, he would have to strive to attain the Divine level. One day later, Fang Xingjian stayed in the Wang Clan¡¯s study and started browsing through the various manuals which the Wang Clan had brought over from the Western Land. Wang Xiaoyan sat at the side, propping up her head with one hand as she stared at Fang Xingjian. It was as if she wanted to unveil secrets from his face. Chapter 538 Chapter 538: Nine-Tiered Heavens Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations¡®The cultivators in the Western Land are known as Friars. They are also segregated into level 1 to 30, as well as first transition, second transition, and Divine level. ¡®At the first tier of the Divine level, the consciousness can be materialized, and the will is one¡¯s source of power, capable of interfering in the physical world. ¡®At the second tier of the Divine level, one¡¯s will can be turned into one¡¯s flesh. Unless the consciousness is destroyed, the physical body is almost imperishable. ¡®At the third tier of the Divine level, one¡¯s physical strength is built up directly through ether particles. The person would be connected with the entire world¡¯s ether particles and have an endless amount of energy. The person would almost never experience a weakening of his power. ¡®At the fourth tier of the Divine level, one¡¯s consciousness can accept futuristic information from ether particles, which may cause one to receive sudden inspirations, as well as sense fortunes and misfortunes.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the secret manual in his hands. It recorded the research the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had with regard to the Divine level. It was a pity that although the Mountainous Sea Dynasty was powerful, they had not experienced any world metamorphosis before and thus only knew about the first four tiers of the Divine level. As for the words written in the manual, they were closer to the words about the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent that had been engraved on the dragon¡¯s scale. The words were also close to the Chinese characters the Earth¡¯s Xin Country used. Western Land, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Xin Country¡­ Looking at the words in the manual, Fang Xingjian felt that there seemed to be a series of mysterious connections between them. However, this was not the time for him to work on unravelling these mysteries. Fang Xingjian placed more of his focus on the contents itself. ¡®I see¡­ This is how Divine level experts are distinguished? There will be a limit to one¡¯s physical strength, but the power of the will can increase limitlessly.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then flipped open another book and sighed, ¡®Going deeper into ether particles¡­ when one¡¯s microscopic view reaches a great extreme, one will be able to sense the many passageways in the world, as well as travel to various unknown time and space. This is the world beyond the heavens. ¡®Therefore, diabolic energies are transmitted from ether particles. And this is also why the powers of Mages, magic prints Warriors, and Knights are so similar. ¡®And the way to strive for the Divine level is to gather all of one¡¯s power throughout the body, condensing it into a will. The will would dive deep into the ether particles, and break through the world¡¯s passageway in the microscopic world, getting out of the world¡¯s restrictions. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the distance of the passageway is far too great. Even a Divine level expert might never be able to pass through it. Only existences like the evil gods from beyond the heavens would be able transmit power across space via the passageway. ¡®However, after transmitting power into the world¡¯s passageway, one would be able to gain the core secrets of countless worlds and obtain a lot of information concerning the third transition.¡¯ Striving for the Divine level was to break through to the world¡¯s passageway with endless determination, charging through. The further one charged in, the more the information one would obtain, and the more powerful the job would be for the job transition. The person would also become more powerful after successfully attaining the Divine level. Fang Xingjian suddenly thought of the legend that claimed there was a world in every speck of sand. He had not expected that the ether particles, which formed everything in this world, would really contain other worlds. As long as one could pass through the world¡¯s passageway, one would be able to arrive in the world beyond the heavens. This was so similar to the legend of there being a world in each speck of sand! However, it was not easy to pass through the world¡¯s passageway. Therefore, one would require an extremely powerful will. The stronger one¡¯s will, the further one would be able to travel in the world¡¯s passageway. This would mean that he would get more and more information about the job transition, and have an even greater chance in attaining the Divine level. If the third transition job was not powerful enough, one might end up being stuck at tier one of the Divine level forever. ¡®Those on the path of Knights can temper their physical strength, turning all their physical strength into will and unleashing a world-shaking explosive strength to break through the world¡¯s passage and complete the job transition. ¡®This is the reason why, despite being similar at the Divine level, Knights are more powerful than magic prints Warriors. However, this isn¡¯t absolute either. As long as one¡¯s will is strong enough and one gets to know of these information beforehand, magic prints Warriors and Mages can also increase their achievements for the third transition through various secret arts.¡¯ Various pieces of information concerning Divine level experts flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind incessantly. He now had a clear image for his path to attain five tiers of perfection, as well as the Divine level. ¡®As long as I can attain five tiers of perfection, the power I will get after attaining the Divine level will far surpass that of the First Prince¡¯s. However, what if in the area of specialty seeds, I can also attain the 9,270 external specialties aside from the 1,440 internal specialties? ¡®Moreover, if my forces of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism can breakthrough past level 29, reaching the level of Divine Remains Equipment¡­ How powerful would my third job be? ¡®If I can defeat the First Prince and gain the power to lord over an area amongst those in the Divine level experts, I¡¯ll have enough confidence to head to the City of Universal Truth in the north to look for my mother¡¯s remains.¡¯ Thinking of his mother and that black-clothed man, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression turned slightly gloomy again. If he wished to understand everything, get to know of his mother¡¯s secrets, and find out how he had gotten his talent at the cost of having only five years to his lifespan, he would have to find the black-clothed man. Moreover, he must possess great power. Fang Xingjian went through the records from the Mountainous Sea Dynasty and looked at the various jobs, including Green Lotus Sword Immortal, Xuanpin 1 Old Ancestor, and N¨¹wa Gladiator. These were third transition jobs unique to the Western Land, filled with the culture and aura of the place. Fang Xingjian then picked up many other manuals belonging to the Mountainous Sea Dynasty while concurrently scanning through them, strengthening his knowledge and experience. Wang Xiaoyan, who was at the side, said, ¡°Why, you¡¯re still looking at these? Our clan has lost too many of our legacies, and what¡¯s left isn¡¯t a big deal. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been the case where my uncle was the only one to attain one tier of perfection over the past 100 years. Moreover, he had only succeeded in this thanks to the world¡¯s metamorphosis. ¡°Furthermore, after having seen the treasure map I gave you, don¡¯t you want to try out the Panwu Heavenly Raiment? With your talent and abilities, if you can get your hands on the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, it won¡¯t be impossible for you to unify and rule over the world in the future. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment is said to have the prowess for one to rule over the world.¡± Hearing what Wang Xiaoyan said, Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°If I were to go get the Panwu Heavenly Raiment now, putting aside the question if I can successfully suppress and use it¡­ ¡°With how the First and Fifth Prince are both aware that I know of the existence of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, how could they possibly not pay any heed to my actions? If I were to go get it now, they would definitely try to pull a fast one on me while I look for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. ¡°Therefore, before I get my hands on decisive power, I won¡¯t try to lay my hands on the Panwu Heavenly Raiment.¡± ¡°Alright. What you said made sense too,¡± Wang Xiaoyan agreed, resting her head on one of the hands. She looked at Fang Xingjian and asked with a smile, ¡°Then when are we going to head off back to Great Western City? This time around, I¡¯m going to move the entire Wang Clan over and get you to back us up. With that, other people wouldn¡¯t dare pay their hands on the Wang Clan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. You guys can take your time to pack up. I¡¯ll be staying here for a few more days to browse through these manuals from your clan in order to increase my knowledge of martial arts.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian returned his focus to the various manuals around him. Although most of the manuals from the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had become badly damaged and incomplete when they fled from the Western Land, there was still a large amount of profound cultivation theories and knowledge, especially concerning the introduction of the first four tiers of the Divine level recorded in what that was left. These were information which Fang Xingjian needed but had not been able to get his hands on. ¡®Is the cultivation beyond the Divine level to break through the Nine-Tiered Heavens? ¡®To strive for the Divine level, one must start from a small perspective, breaking through to the world¡¯s passageway that is within ether particles. Then from there, one will obtain information relating to the third transition and of the world¡¯s profound secrets. ¡®And after attaining the Divine level, the breakthrough of each tier of the Divine level must be approached from a wider aspect. One must break through the Nine-Tiered Heavens which encompasses the entire world.¡¯ These wide and narrow aspects contained all the profound secrets to the Divine level. Hidden in ether particles, which were the smallest existences in the world, was the world¡¯s passage and the means to attain the Divine level. Meanwhile, the greatest existence in the world, which was the boundary that encompassed the entire world, hid the profoundness to the cultivation after the Divine level. The Nine-Tiered Heavens¡­ According to the records of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s manual, the world was a sphere, the clouds were at the top of the sky, and then the outer space was where the sun was. The outer space was also where the legendary stars existed. Then at the very end of the spread of stars, that was the end and the boundary of the world. It was fine for the ether particle density in the world to be low during ordinary times, but after the world underwent a metamorphosis, the ether particles across the world had increased incessantly. These ether particles then continued to affect each other, pushing against each other and applying pressure toward the entire outer space until they reached a limit as to how much they could expand out. This was also what the world¡¯s boundary was. All the ether particles would eventually be amassed at the world¡¯s boundary. With the spherical world as the core and the end of the world¡¯s boundary as the extremity, layers and layers were formed. In the end, there would be a total of nine extremely thick ether particle layers. The closer toward the world¡¯s boundary, the more extraordinary the density of ether particles would be. It was because the ether particle density there far surpassed that of a human¡¯s imagination. Under such a high ether particle density, various information and energies were amassed together, forming many strange phenomenons while holding the profound mysteries for each tier of the Divine level.A breakthrough to the Divine level meant that one had to break through the nine tiers of ether particle layers. With the destruction of each layer of profound mysteries, one would be able to attain a breakthrough to one tier of the Divine level. The entire process seemed to be depicting a scene of breaking through the world¡¯s restrictions, having the human body transcend the world. However, right now, Fang Xingjian had not even reached the Divine level, so it was useless for him to be reading these. He picked up another manual that was violet and gold in color, appearing to have been created from some kind of unknown material. It was the martial technique which the founder of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had cultivated. This was a technique which no one from the Wang Clan had been able to comprehend for the past 100 years¡ªthe Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. Chapter 539 Chapter 539: Lifespan and DestinyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®People with great lifespans possessed great spirits, and there was nothing they could not achieve. ¡®People with great destiny possessed great fortune and were unrivalled.¡¯ Fang Xingjian opened up to the first page of the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, and these two lines were written on it. It wrote about the abstruse relationship between lifespan and destiny, and seemed to contain an extremely profound theory. He flipped through the pages one by one and discovered that the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way was truly extremely obscure, deep, and profound. This was especially because the cultivation method recorded in it seemed to be the complete opposite of the way Knights cultivated. Or rather, it could be said that the Friars across the entire Western Land valued one¡¯s lifespan over fighting prowess.The Divine level experts in Miracle World would only have a lifespan of 200 years at most. When viewed together with their endless strength, their lifespans appeared to be too insignificant. On the other hand, the Friars in the Western Land placed lifespans in higher regard. It was said that the greatest experts amongst them could even life for up to 3,000 years. There was a saying which said that people with long lifespans could achieve anything. It meant that as long as one had a lifespan that was long enough, they would have boundless possibilities. The Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way explained the concept of lifespan thoroughly. One would be able to refine the power of their lifespans to get stronger, and one could also refine their strength to increase their lifespan. It meant that after cultivating the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, one could switch between lifespan and strength interchangeably. For a example, if a person had a lifespan of 90 years in the future, the person could use the entire of these 90 years to strengthen himself, leaving only one day¡¯s worth of his lifespan. The next day, the same person would be able to convert the power to gain an additional day of lifespan. Through this method, the person would always be left with one day worth of lifespan, with his remaining lifespan being stored up to become a part of his power. The person would be able to gain great power which he did not originally possess. Moreover, it was said in the legends that when this martial technique was cultivated to the highest level, one would be able to endlessly convert the cultivated power into lifespan. In the end, one would enjoy the same lifespan as the world, having the same shine as the sun and the moon. Additionally, when one possessed endless lifespan, they would then be able to refine endless power. It could be said that this was a unique and original martial technique which did not belong under Nurturing techniques, Training techniques, Amassing techniques, or Killing techniques. However, the later part of the manual was overly illogical and vague, thus Fang Xingjian did not really trust what was written. Right now, he was interested in finding out what the outcome would be like if he were to cultivate this martial technique. Therefore, Fang Xingjian started cultivating the first step of the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, Lifespan View. This first step included meditating silently, keeping a peaceful state of mind at an ether density of 100%. The practitioner would then capture information of their own lifespan from the endless information coming from the ether particles which formed up the physical body. Zooming into the physical body, the muscles and bones would be seen first, followed by the cells, and then the physical particles. This was also the limit of what ordinary second transition experts could reach. In order to progress further to the next stage, one would need ether particles which would form physical particles. Ether particles were both particles and waves. So, in order to find the information of one¡¯s lifespan through the ether particles which form up one¡¯s body, one would require unparalleled talent. This was also the reason why no one from the Wang Clan had cultivated the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of Way for the past over 100 years. However, when this thing, which no one had succeeded in accomplishing for the past 100 years, was placed before Fang Xingjian, who possessed the world¡¯s best sword arts talent and the ninth level of the mystical prints, it became an easy feat. A wave of information which contained details about his lifespan, destiny, spirit, and fortune flowed out continuously from his body, and lines of mysterious mantras seemed to be floating in the air. Fang Xingjian felt as if his consciousness was endlessly entering deeper into the microscopic world and the ether particles, flowing in accordance to the instructions of the mantras from the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. Very soon, Fang Xingjian saw a series of numbers¡ª2 years, 360 days, 14 hours, 25 minutes, 23 seconds. The numbers continued to shrink incessantly. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s lifespan¡ªless than three years. When the time was up, regardless of how powerful his physical body was or how strong his will was, he would just die. Fang Xingjian did not understand what this was based on, but this was what he understood from the information in the ether particles. ¡®So, it¡¯s true that, back then, I was left with five years of lifespan?¡¯ After completing the first step¡ªthe Lifespan View¡ªFang Xingjian then started attempting the next step. He wanted to try to see if he could use his power to trade for more lifespan. Although this could be said to be a conversion between power and lifespan, the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way still had its own specific classifications for power. Throughout the entire book, the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way was segregated into three tiers. At the first tier, when one was at the first transition, one¡¯s lifespan could be interchangeable with the proficiency of one¡¯s techniques. At the second tier, when one was at the second transition, one¡¯s lifespan could be interchangeable with specialty seeds, physical particles, and the the toughness of one¡¯s body. At the third tier, after the cultivator had attained the Divine level, one¡¯s lifespan could be directly converted to the power of martial will. It was a pity that this tier of the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way had already been lost by the people from the Wang Clan. Even if Fang Xingjian wished to cultivate it after attaining the Divine level, he would not be able to do it. This meant that right now, Fang Xingjian could make conversions between his skill mastery, specialty seeds, physical particles, level of body¡¯s toughness, and his lifespan. Out of all these, skill mastery was the one thing which Fang Xingjian cared about the least. It was also the first thing which he chose. An immensely boundless aura enveloped him, and at the next moment, he felt the information in his consciousness concerning the Ether Divine Art start to burn up. As the information went up in flames, the numbers on his Stats Window concerning the Ether Divine Art dropped abruptly, changing from level 12 to level 11. However, when Fang Xingjian looked at his lifespan, there were no increments at all. He frowned and continued in his attempts to convert, sensing his mastery of the Ether Divine Arts plunge at a rapid rate with its level reducing ceaselessly. Anyway, with his current mastery in sword arts, the Ether Divine Arts was already something he could do without. Therefore, he decided to convert all of his mastery in the Ether Divine Arts into his lifespan. Boom! A loud explosion seemed to come from the void space, and Fang Xingjian felt that everything in his mind concerning the Ether Divine Arts had completely burned up and disappeared. The Ether Divine Arts no longer existed as a skill on his Stats Window either. However, when Fang Xingjian looked toward his lifespan yet again, there was still no increment to it at all. Fang Xingjian exhaled, feeling bitter. As expected, the person who had taken away his lifespan back then had not been a simple character. The method listed in the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way to increase one¡¯s lifespan was not effective at all. Fang Xingjian shook his head and started to experiment the next step, converting his lifespan into power. He had already attained perfection in the area of physical particles, while mastery of skills was the thing he needed the least at the moment. Furthermore, his body¡¯s toughness had already reached level 29, which was the maximum a Conferred Knight could reach. This meant that the only thing he could convert his lifespan into was specialty seeds. However, it was a pity that, according to the records in the Book of the Way, in order to instantly condense a complete specialty seed at the price of one¡¯s lifespan, it would take over one month¡¯s worth of the person¡¯s lifespan. It was really not worth it. All in all, Fang Xingjian was left with less than three years of his life left. He would die just from condensing several tens of specialty seeds. ¡®But something is better than nothing. I¡¯ll just give it a brief attempt. At the very least, it¡¯ll give me another option in critical situations.¡¯ By this time, Fang Xingjian was already feeling disappointed in the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. It was a good martial technique, but it was a pity that this martial technique was useless for him. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian started to circulate the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. A profound aura of lifespan, time, degeneration, and new life spreaded throughout his entire body. Then he felt as if something was being drawn from void space, gathering in his body, and starting to help him condense specialty seeds. However, Fang Xingjian stopped just after having condensed one-thousandth of a specialty seed. He was only trying it out, not really planning to use his lifespan to exchange for power. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes opened abruptly. Three-feet of sword light burst forth from his eyes which were filled with disbelief. ¡®To think that my lifespan has not reduced in the least?¡¯ What he first felt was not pleasant surprise. Rather, he was dumbstruck with amazement. This was as if someone had spoken softly next to his ears, ¡°The agreement is for you to die, and it¡¯s for you to die three years later. It won¡¯t do to have an additional second more or less.¡± At this moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly understood that the matter concerning his lifespan was no longer something that was just about lifespan and life. Instead, it had been escalated to the degree of the cause and effect of events in his life. Chapter 540 Chapter 540: Internal and ExternalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It could be said that even when Fang Xingjian managed to kill Li Shuanghua and even when he engaged in an intense battle against the First Prince¡­ even considering all the difficulties he had encountered and the many enemies he had made¡­ Fang Xingjian had yet to show such a dazed expression. While Fang Xingjian seemed to be in a daze, Wang Xiaoyan sensed the series of changes to his aura and could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯ve managed to pick up the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way? Is that really the case? Have you really learned it?¡± Fang Xingjian exhaled slowly, planning to first set aside the matters concerning his lifespan. If he could really freely draw out his lifespan to condense specialty seeds, it would be a good thing, at least for now. With a flash, Fang Xingjian had already flown out and had gone 1,000 meters high up in the air. He did not wish for the others to witness his following actions. After rising in the air, Fang Xingjian once again fully circulated the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. This time around, pitter-patter sounds rang in his mind. Fang Xingjian could sense that something in the void space seemed to be flaring up fiercely, as if a large amount of water had just been added into a pot of boiling oil. As splattering sounds exploded in his body, a terrifying power that was hard to describe and hard to detect suddenly entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With a soft boom a specialty seed instantly condensed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm. However, this was just the beginning. As the substance in the void space which represented one¡¯s lifespan burned increasingly intensely, a series of bang bang bang bang explosive sounds flashed across Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Each sound of explosion represented a specialty seed having been condensed. Fang Xingjian stayed up in the air just like that, cultivating for one day and one night. As his lifespan continued to burn up wildly, the number of specialty seeds Fang Xingjian had was also rapidly increasing. His endless hard work in cultivation for the past few months had only allowed him to bring up the number of specialty seeds he had to 402. However, in such a short period of time, through burning his lifespan, the number of specialty seeds he had immediately grew to become 600¡­ 800¡­ 1,000¡­ 1,200¡­ With a tremendous boom , the aura of a total of 1,440 specialty seeds surged from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The power, which was like a great gushing river, was seething intensely within him. At this moment, Fang Xingjian sensed that each bit of his muscle fibre, and each piece of fascia seemed to have the power to crush mountains and seas, as well as to overturn rivers and oceans. He had attained the third tier of perfection in specialty seeds! However, everything was not over yet. In the space around Fang Xingjian, streams of aura started to soar. Having completed all the internal specialties, Fang Xingjian once again tried to condense his external specialties. The internal specialty seeds were inside his body, while the external specialty seeds were condensed in the void space around his body. They did not represent physical abilities, but various special specialties like the Darkness Sword Sense and Unparalleled Sword Intent. As Fang Xingjian continued burning up the power of his lifespan to condense external specialties, the entire sky was filled with strong tornadoes, roaring thunders and lightning bolts. His entire body curled up, as if some kind of world-astonishing sacred infant was about to be hatched. Streams and streams of aura started rising around Fang Xingjian as external speciality seeds were being condensed by his lifespan, one after another. 1,000 streams¡­ 2,000 streams¡­ 3,000 streams¡­ Seven days and seven nights passed by. Fang Xingjian was like an irresistible force with no hints of hesitation. He continued cultivating high up in the air, and the aura of 9,270 external specialty seeds suddenly rose. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had reached double perfection in both his internal and external specialty seeds. Waves of extremely terrifying physical strength flowed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s limbs and he slowly relaxed his curled-up body. He felt great energy surging inside him, as if he was filled with boundless power. His mind was extremely focused and all sorts of magnetism, radiations, and light, as well as various kinds of power were being engulfed by his physical body. All attacks, regardless of whether they were of high or low temperatures, acidic or alkaline¡­ They were no longer able to harm his body in the least. At this moment, Fang Xingjian truly sensed that his physical strength had reached a new extreme. From there, unless he were to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level, his physical strength would not be able to increase any further, no matter how hard he trained. Having 1,440 internal specialties, 9,270 external specialties, and 1.08 billion physical particles¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength had been unleashed at its maximum. He casually threw out a punch and sword force gushed forth, pushing the air currents and forming a sword Qi that was several kilometers long and over 1,000 meters wide. It instantly broke through several cloud layers and continued charging into outer space. This single stream of sword Qi alone could destroy the Sunset Fortress under his feet. This was how powerful Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength had become. Tyrant was extremely astonished as well. He thought, ¡®What a terrifying martial technique! There has been no one in history capable of achieving perfection in both internal and external specialties. This kind of physical strength is far too terrifying. Even a first tier Divine level expert may not have such physical power and the power from their materialized will may not be that terrifying. ¡®But right now, putting aside the enhancement from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Fang Xingjian¡¯s own physical power is already extremely close to the level of Divine level experts. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t gotten the ability to materialize his will yet. If it¡¯s just a comparison of physical power, he has already surpassed most tier one Divine level experts. ¡®When he will strive to attain the Divine level in the future, how powerful would the will converted from such a terrifying physical body be?¡¯ Fang Xingjian exhaled and a stream of foggy breath turned into a ray of white light. It swept over the ground into the distance, just like sword light, and with a loud rumble , it blasted a huge crater with an area of several hundred square meters. Just an exhale, which then had condensed enough to seem like white light and which had then shot out over a distance of more than 1,000 meters, and it already had a prowess like that of an explosive. How powerful was his exhale? How powerful were the abilities of his internal organs? And how great was his physical strength? ¡®Excellent. After I¡¯ve return to Great Western Region and complete the tenth level of the mystical prints, I¡¯ll attempt to attain the level of brain regeneration. ¡®Once I succeed in brain regeneration and achieve four tiers of perfection, most tier one Divine level experts will not be a match for me. I¡¯ll then head to obtain the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. I won¡¯t need to be worried that people will take the opportunity to catch me off guard.¡¯ ¡­ While Fang Xingjian was cultivating the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, spending eight days and eight nights trying to attain perfection in his specialties, Robert¡¯s collection of the materials for the mystical prints had already reached the final phase. Robert 1 came to the door of a training room and when the door opened, two men could be seen floating in midair. Many prints that appeared to be mysterious, strange, and endlessly profound kept flashing on their bodies. Concurrently, each piece of their flesh seemed to be breaking and regenerating incessantly. Especially their brains, which also suffered the same process. The two of them were Governor Devitt and Head of Department James, who had been cultivating the five levels of mystical prints over the past few days. With that, they had managed to attain a breakthrough to the level of brain regeneration. The two of them were rare talents to begin with, but they simply had not came across many fortunate encounters and had not had a sufficient accumulation of experience and power. As such, they had not been able to attain the first tier of perfection. However, they had several years or even decades worth of experience in the regeneration of their physical bodies. And with the five levels of mystical prints, they instantly attained a breakthrough to the first tier of perfection in their brain regeneration. They had now reached the level of a Demigod. Head of Department James laughed out loud and said, ¡°Excellent. The prowess of these mystical prints is truly terrifying. I sense that my intelligence, memory, and talent have all undergone a qualitative change. It won¡¯t be long before I attain perfection in my body¡¯s toughness, becoming a Demigod with two tiers of perfection.¡± Governor Devitt looked at Robert and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Robert? What matters have brought you over?¡± Chapter 541 Chapter 541: CollectingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Robert did not say anything and just handed over a document. Governor Devitt was stunned for a moment. After scanning through it with his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he said with raised brows, ¡°Ways to condense 1,440 specialty seeds? Where did you get this from? Although the Second Prince has the legacies from the royal clan, he isn¡¯t able to share them with us due to the restrictions of the regulations. If this document were to be leaked out, it will probably be able to buy an entire Regional Academy.¡± Looking at the document in his hand, Governor Devitt was slightly agitated as well. He already had up to the fifth level of the mystical prints and the effects of the world¡¯s metamorphosis. Now, with the methods to condense 1,440 specialty seeds, he had the confidence to strive toward attaining for the Divine level within a few years time. Hearing Governor Devitt¡¯s question, Robert said while smiling, ¡°This is what Xingjian has collected from various factions in the Great Western Region.¡± Head of Department James said, smiling, ¡°He really has it all planned out. But for you to be giving this to us directly, you probably have something to ask of us?¡± Robert said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you with.¡± James said, ¡°Oh? What is it about? If we can help, we¡¯ll definitely help.¡± The assistance from the mystical prints had really made him and Devitt feel exhilarated. This was especially the case for James, whose lifespan was almost up. However, with the help of mystical prints, he might be able to succeed in reaching the Divine level and live for many more years. As such, he owed Fang Xingjian a great debt. Robert said, ¡°There are still a few crucial items missing from the list of ingredients we¡¯re helping Xingjian to collect. These items are in the hands of some powerful people, and although we¡¯ve offered a high price, they¡¯re still unwilling to part with the items. ¡°These are all very rare ingredients, and they involve quite a number of experts. Lilia, Anderson, and Zhou Xingwen have already set off, but there are still two more places which we have no means to deal with.¡± Robert had been tasked to help Fang Xingjian collect the ingredients for the tenth level of the mystical prints. However, the ingredients required for this level were far too rare. Some of them were even family heirlooms or treasures of sects. How could the ingredients possibly be brought out so easily? As such, they would need to pay them a trip personally, making use of both their martial prowess and money. James smiled, nodding. ¡°I understand. Devitt, let¡¯s make a trip down personally.¡± As Fang Xingjian was in the process of collecting the ingredients for the final level of the mystical prints and the final few rare ingredients had appeared, the experts under Fang Xingjian all made their move. However, their actions had also started to bring about more ripples in the chaotic world. ¡­ In Beize Region 1 ¡®s Xuanming School. With a tremendous rumble , a figure crashed into a wall, causing it to collapse and bury the person under the bricks. In the courtyard, Anderson looked at the over 100 disciples of the Xuanming School, who had surrounded him. Anderson spoke nonchalantly, ¡°As per the agreement, I¡¯ve defeated the head of your school. Your school¡¯s prized Xuanming Treasured Sword is mine now. ¡°Of course, although I have use for a material in your Xuanming Treasured Sword, I won¡¯t take it away just like that.¡± Saying that, Anderson took out stacks of notes and said, ¡°There¡¯s three million gold here. It¡¯s enough to buy 30 Xuanming Schools. Take it that I¡¯m buying your Xuanming Treasured Sword.¡± After Anderson said this, countless disciples turned their gaze toward that three million gold, with a lot of their hostility dissipated. ¡­ In an extremely humid forest in the Southern Flame Region. Lilia moved through the forest like a gust of breeze. Streams of air currents encompassed her body, and she was like a swallow flying freely and darting through the forest at rapid speed. However, not a single speck of dust got onto her body. Moreover, she was still carrying a huge box on her back which looked as if it weighed several hundred jin. Despite this, her movement was not affected in the least. Lilia continued on until she arrived at a campsite. The moment she appeared, several tens of warriors came up and surrounded her. A burly looking man whose face was covered in tattoos smiled and said, ¡°What a pretty young lady. Why have you thought of coming to our place?¡± Lilia spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Are you the people of the Bloody Claw Tribe? I want the head of the Blood Clamor Beast which you use as sacrificial offerings. Name your price.¡± After half an hour of explosions, fire, tremors, and astonished cries, the entire Bloody Claw Tribe sunk into a state of chaos. The entire place was filled with broken trees, overturned houses, and crying people. Lilia walked out directly, carrying a huge bone of a beast. Behind her, an entire box of gold was left on the ground. Countless warriors from the tribe started snatching the gold, no longer paying any heed to the beast bone which they had previously used as a sacrificial offering. ¡­ On the grass plains at the borders of the Beize Region, a myriad of beasts were running amok as countless ferocious beasts fled for their lives in waves while crying out. Behind them, Governor Devitt stood quietly in midair as several hundred ice dragons chased the countless ferocious beasts. Meanwhile, Devitt¡¯s consciousness continued to receive light and sound waves, as if searching for something. Finally, his eyes narrowed as he looked toward a leopard that was over ten kilometers away. ¡°I¡¯ve found you, Transmuting Luiz.¡± In that instant, several hundred ice dragons pursued that leopard, and thunderous sounds of explosions rang out. ¡°Luiz, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Handover the Crimson Blood Stone which you¡¯ve stolen.¡± ¡­ In a pitch-black and dried-up forest on the white snow plains in the Northern Ice Region. Above steep cliffs and precipices, two people, one young and one old, were engaged in a battle. The old man was wearing white clothes and had a slightly arching back, presenting an extremely revered look like that of an immortal. He gave off an elusive and illusory feeling. The young man, on the other hand, appeared to be energized and valiant, attacking the old man incessantly like a young leopard. He went in with his attacks from the left and the right, moving about close to the cliffs. His pair of fists were like numerous meteors, cutting across the air with many gleams of light. They formed a meteor shower as they attacked the old man ceaselessly. However, no matter how fiercely the young man attacked, his attacks were all casually fended off by the old man. After half an hour of attacking and defending, the old man pushed the young man to the side and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a break.¡± ¡°Phew,¡± the young man exhaled. Then puffs of white air currents immediately appeared next to his mouth. It clearly showed just how low the temperature was at the cliffs and precipices. The young man said, ¡°Master, when can I go through my second transition? I¡¯ve stayed at level 19 for the past three years.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Have you been provoked by some news?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± the young man scratched his head and said, ¡°Now, everyone across the Empire is saying that there¡¯s one sword, one fist, one saber, and one first. The one sword is referring to Fang Xingjian, the one saber is referring to Dongfang Ling, and the one fist is referring to Fifth Prince, Cuit¨¦ Krieg. They are said to be the three people with the greatest talent, young geniuses who have the greatest possibility of attaining the Divine level. ¡°They are about the same age as me. I wish to be able to catch up to them soon and have a spar with them.¡± ¡°I can understand how you¡¯re young and hot-blooded¡± the old man said, ¡°But it¡¯s all the more because of this that you must accumulate more strength. There are many Knights who don¡¯t understand the theory of how good preparation is the key to success. All of them are in a rush to attain a breakthrough to the second transition without knowing that after the second transition, they would lose their potential. This is especially the case when in this world, there are more temptations and less threats. This will prevent one from being able to focus on training up his will.¡± Chapter 542 Chapter 542: Sea Demon ShieldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The elderly man pointed to the cliffs before them and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like the steep cliffs before us. Right now, you can use it to temper your will. But after you¡¯ve completed the second transition, you won¡¯t die even if you fall off the cliff. What good would it do then? ¡°Right now, what you must do is to continue to accumulate your strength while you¡¯re at level 19, focusing fully on tempering your martial will. Although you¡¯re only at level 19 now, you attained perfection in your Heaven¡¯s Perception a long time ago, and your martial will isn¡¯t weaker than most level 29 Knights. ¡°What I want is for you to continue accumulating your power. Then after you¡¯ve completed your second transition, you¡¯ll be able to attain a breakthrough to level 29 within a short period of time. After that, you¡¯ll continue on the momentum to attain a breakthrough to become a Demigod with two tiers, or even three or four tiers of perfection. This is even more beneficial for your future path of cultivation. ¡°As for Dongfang Ling, Fang Xingjian, and the Fifth Prince, don¡¯t think that they¡¯re amazing just because they became Demigods with great ease. Their paths started off easy but were later plagued with difficulties. When one¡¯s cultivation reaches their level, it¡¯s too hard to temper their martial will then. ¡°As for you, it¡¯ll be tough at first but easy at the later phase. After you¡¯ve completed the second transition, you¡¯ll only take one to two months to be able to fully surpass them.¡± ¡°Master, is that true?¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t compare yourself to Fang Xingjian, Dongfang Ling, and the Fifth Prince. There are countless geniuses in history who became Demigods within a short period of time by relying on their talents. Your goal in the future is to at least reach the Divine level and leave your name behind in history.¡± The elderly man said affirmatively, ¡°In the path of martial arts, one¡¯s will is the most important. The more powerful your abilities are, the harder it is to temper your will. As a result, your power will become weaker. The world is full of challenges that can constantly temper your will and help you build an extremely sturdy foundation.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said it well.¡± Just as the elderly man was preaching to the young man, Head of Department James walked out slowly, looked at the two of them, and said, ¡°In the path of martial arts, one¡¯s will is the most important. The more powerful your abilities are, the harder it is to temper your will. What you¡¯ve said shows your unique and original understanding toward the physical body and the martial will.¡± The elderly man threw a glance toward James and said nonchalantly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding at the side for long enough. Who are you? Why are you finding trouble with us who are just two insignificant people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re no insignificant person.¡± James smiled. ¡°Ten years ago, the Ardor Might held control over the river transportation in the entire Northern Ice Region, and their leader, Wang Huan, was known as the Black Dragon King. He was a powerful level 29 warrior. ¡°However, the Black Dragon King was later defeated by the Fist Emperor, and the Ardor Might was also taken over by the Great River Alliance. The Black Dragon King disappeared completely, but it¡¯s said that he keeps himself hidden with a large amount of the wealth belonging to the Ardor Might. It¡¯s also said that he¡¯s secretly nurturing a disciple, preparing to seek revenge on the Great River Alliance.¡± The Fist Emperor was one of the top ten Divine level experts in the world, and the Great River Alliance was the faction he had founded, which held complete control over the 72 waterways. The Fifth Prince had once said that he had become sworn brothers with the Fist Emperor, causing everyone to be greatly astonished. Upon hearing James¡¯ words, the elderly man¡¯s eyes were filled with hints of seething killing aura. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The Great Western Region¡¯s James,¡± James said calmly. ¡°Back then, the Ardor Might possessed medicinal powder ground from the legendary Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines right? Give it to me, and I won¡¯t come bother you anymore. ¡°I know that you¡¯re not short of money either, but I¡¯m still willing to fork out one million gold to purchase it.¡± ¡°If you want the medicinal powder of the Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines, then let¡¯s fight it out first.¡± Violent heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces extended out from the body of the elderly man who was the Black Dragon King, displaying the powers he had as a Demigod with one tier of perfection. At the next moment, two figures clashed fiercely. The mountains and rivers broke down, and the world shattered. The young man, who was standing by the side, cried out in astonishment as he retreated like he was facing natural disasters. From the young man¡¯s perspective, the place was filled with shattered pieces of mountains, crushed ice and snow, as well as violent gales. It did not seem like a spar between two people. All he saw was merely the descent of endless disasters. However, at the next instant, a cry was heard from the tempest. ¡°Where did you get a Divine Remains Equipment?!¡± ¡°Hmph, what do you think I¡¯ve been doing for the past ten years? I expended all my efforts, used whatever the Ardor Might had back then, and combed through the world in order to source for materials. I did all these just for the sake of repairing this Sea Demon Shield. ¡°Even the Fist Emperor himself won¡¯t be able to break through this Sea Demon Shield without putting in some effort. Die!¡± When the Black Dragon King was young, he had been just an ordinary fisherman. Then one day, he had accidentally gone down to the bottom of the sea and found a piece of broken Divine Remains Equipment. From it, he comprehended a set of Nurturing technique, Training technique, and Killing technique. It had been only from there that the Black Dragon King, who founded the Ardor Might, came to be. After founding the Ardor Might, the Black Dragon King had tried whatever he could to repair the Sea Demon Shield. However, before he could succeed in doing this, he had been defeated by the Fist Emperor, wasting all of his efforts. For the past few years, he had expended all of the wealth he had accumulated, gone around in search of the necessary ingredients, and devoted a lot of effort to this task. Then finally, he had managed to repair the shield. His goal was to nurture his disciple to become a Demigod with four tiers of perfection, or even to the Divine level. He would then get his disciple to defeat the Fist Emperor on his behalf while using the Sea Demon Shield. After that, they would rebuild the Ardor Might. There was another deafening sound, and the entire world fell silent. However, the young man felt as if a series of black shadows had flashed past his eyes. It was James¡¯ silhouette. At the next instant, another wave of power encompassed him. Following this, lights and shadows kept on flashing. Then the young man was grabbed by someone who was dashing at a rapid speed. ¡®Thinking of leaving? I shall seize you and offer you to the First Prince in order to join him. This will be a good way to silence you, in case you leak out news about me. ¡®Hmph, the First Prince wishes to take in all the factions in the world and will definitely not let the Great River Alliance and the Fist Emperor off. I¡¯ll join his camp and wipe out the Great River Alliance completely through the hands of the royal family.¡¯ In the sky, a series of thoughts flashed through rapidly in the Black Dragon King¡¯s mind as both he and his disciple were encompassed by a wave of light that was of an ocean blue color. Behind his back, there was a flashing phantom image of a monster that was roaring ceaselessly. Almost without any hesitation, he turned into a meteor, giving chase after James. At this time, Fang Xingjian had already returned to the Great Western City. The moment he arrived, he went to look for Robert, who had been tasked to gather the ingredients for the mystical prints. ¡°How is it? Are all the ingredients in?¡± Robert replied, ¡°Xingjian, I asked for help from Anderson, Lilia, Zhou Xingwen, as well as Lord Devitt and Lord James to help me gather some precious ingredients. ¡°Other than Lord James, the others have already returned. ¡°However, even if Lord James brings back the item, we¡¯re still short of one more thing.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°Short of one more? What is it?¡± Fang Xingjian needed the tenth level of the mystical prints to help him strive and reach the level of brain regeneration. The requirement for one to reach the level of brain regeneration was to have an extremely powerful will that could exist outside one¡¯s physical body. It would have to be a will that could still continue to think even after the person was dead. The second thing was that it required one to have a deep grasp and understanding of the brain. Fang Xingjian could be considered to have just barely managed to achieve these. However, brain regeneration was a life or death matter. Therefore, he still hoped that he could first get his hands on the tenth level of the mystical prints and then make the attempt to achieve this when he felt more confident. After all, even if his lifespan would not diminish, if he were to damage his brain in his attempt to achieve brain regeneration and thereby becoming an idiot for his remaining three years in life, he would be better off dead. Fang Xingjian was very confident and clear that his lifespan of three years would not change. Therefore, he would not die so easily. However, it was still possible for him to be crippled, confined, or sealed. Therefore, he would not do things recklessly. Robert replied, ¡°We¡¯re still short of the Origin Essence Stone.¡± The Origin Essence Stone was a unique mineral of the legends. It looked just like a ruby, and it possessed the power to store the consciousness of any person. Fang Xingjian looked at Robert and said, ¡°Is it that it can¡¯t be found or that you aren¡¯t able to get your hands on it?¡± ¡°It is a prized treasure that is capable of storing the human consciousness, allowing it to live even in the absence of a physical body. There¡¯s no need for me to explain how valuable it is,¡± Robert said, smiling bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t find one that is without an owner. As for those with an owner, there¡¯s one in the City of Universal Truth, and the Imperial Capital should have one as well. There¡¯s also the legendary Terrene Shrine¡­ It¡¯s said that they have an extremely huge piece of Origin Essence Stone which is the sect¡¯s prized possession, and it has amassed the intelligence of all the past leaders in their history. ¡°As for the other people¡­ They probably did whatever they could to hide it after getting their hands on one. They won¡¯t let the news leak even after a few decades or a few centuries.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll carry on later.¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian stopped Robert and stood up, looking toward the sky. ¡°Someone is coming¡­ Hmm? They¡¯re quite fast. Demigod experts?¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543: World Annihilation TideTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations James and the Black Dragon King were in the sky as one person escaped and the other pursued. Both parties were Demigods with one tier of perfection. James¡¯ perfection was in his brain regeneration, while for the Black Dragon King, it was his body¡¯s toughness. Neither party specialized in strength, and their speeds were about the same during the pursuit. James unleashed his full power, tapping into the earth¡¯s geomagnetic force. He moved at a rapid speed like he was totally unaffected by gravity. On the other hand, the Black Dragon King seemed like he had truly become the legendary Dragon King. Wherever he passed by, there were raging storms, and as he moved, he was accompanied by strong gales and lightning. As he gave chase, he sent out many violent tornadoes and lightning bolts out toward James. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± Wind Dragon Roar! The Black Dragon King reached out his hand, and a tornado started to surround him. Then at the next moment as his fist punched out, the gushing power slashed out toward James at a speed of over 1,000 meters per second. James let out a cold laughed, turned, and returned a punch. His punch instantly turned into a wave of darkness. It was majestic¡­ extremely majestic. It was also heavy, extremely heavy. James¡¯ punch was as if a planet had descended from the skies, carrying with it a power that was extremely heavy and immensely majestic. This was the killing move¡ªMeteor Strike¡ªJames had comprehended from the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s martial arts after having observed the Pantheon Monument for many years. With the strike of a single punch, there seemed to be no light coming from the sun or the moon. The impact from the punch pressed out toward the Black Dragon King¡¯s Phoenix-Dragon Howl. Bang! Air currents dissipated, and the heavy punching force disappeared as well. The Black Dragon King asked, ¡°You¡¯re finally not fleeing anymore?¡± ¡°Flee? This is the Great Western Region. You¡¯re the one who should be fleeing,¡± James said, letting out a snort. ¡°I¡¯m only trying to buy your Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines from you. Is there a need for you to chase me all the way from the Beize Region?¡± ¡°Who in the world wouldn¡¯t want to get their hands on a Divine Remains Weapon?¡± The Black Dragon King asked. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve revealed it, will you people not harbor any thoughts about it? And even if that¡¯s the case, if this news leaks out, won¡¯t I end up becoming the common enemy of everyone in the world? Everyone will come and attempt to snatch my Sea Demon Shield. ¡°But that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll kill you today and bring your corpse with me to join the First Prince.¡± ¡°The Black Dragon King is truly vicious. However, that Sea Demon Shield of yours is still not enough to kill me.¡± As he spoke, James¡¯ fists turned into a myriad of stacking layers of fist shadows, forming an attack toward the Black Dragon King. Kingly Meteor Punch! With this attack, the gravity within the area of a 1,000-meter range seemed to become chaotic. Each punch that James launched out carried a violent gravitational wave. Wherever the punches passes by, the thunderstorm which was controlled by the Black Dragon King was crushed. Countless gravitational waves stacked up and merged together, and then finally turning into a surge of avalanching fist force that gushed out toward the Black Dragon King. Streams of gravitational waves stacked up together, and at this moment, it was like the Black Dragon King was in a space that was 100,000 meters under the sea. However, his expression remained calm as it was just due to the Sea Demon Shield turning into an ocean blue color and encompassing him. ¡°It¡¯s useless. My Sea Demon Shield is a Divine Remains Equipment that was specially used by a Divine level expert to protect himself. It was forged from the endless amounts of water vapor from the sea, and each released drop can drown an entire city. No matter how powerful you are, are you able to bring any impact to an entire ocean?¡± Amidst his maniacal laughter, the Black Dragon King charged out toward James¡¯ attacks. He did not defend at all and only attacked. Surges of violent power broke out between the two of them, but James¡¯ attacks were completely ineffective. As a result, James soon came to be at a disadvantageous position. Just as James was pushed to a disadvantageous position, a wave of violent sword Qi shot out from the west. A white sword Qi that was over ten kilometers in length and three to four kilometers in width cut across the air like the Milky Way. It split the thunderstorm, that the Black Dragon King was controlling, into two. Then it struck the Black Dragon King¡¯s body with a boom . The ocean blue glow that represented the Sea Demon Shield started to tremble wildly, sending out endless ripples. It was as if it was going to break down at any moment. The terrifying sword Qi brushed past the Black Dragon King. Then a portion of it shot out into the air, tearing through the clouds, while another portion of it landed on the ground, completely wiping out the peak of a mountain. It was only after a whole minute passed by that the sword Qi, which was over ten kilometers in length, completely dissipated. The entire sky was completely cleaned out. The thunderstorm disappeared, and sunlight shone down once again. Looking at the ground that had been heavily scarred by countless sword marks, the Black Dragon King¡¯s eyes still had lingering fear in them. If it had not been for the Sea Demon Shield, he would have died from the earlier attack. He lifted his head to take a look and saw that, unbeknownst to him, Fang Xingjian was already standing next to James. The Black Dragon King asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed. Instead, he just looked at James and asked, ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m old and useless now.¡± James smiled bitterly, waving his hand. Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve at least managed to lure him here. Leave the rest to me.¡± Fang Xingjian then lifted his head and looked at the Black Dragon King while saying ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian. You¡¯re the Black Dragon King, right? My teacher went to look for you to buy the Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines. Why are you chasing and wanting to kill him?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian?¡± The eyes of both the Black Dragon King and his disciple were filled with looks of astonishment. From that powerful attack, the Black Dragon King had even thought that Fang Xingjian was actually the Second Prince. ¡°You¡¯ve come at a good time. The two of you can die together.¡± The Black Dragon King sneered and launched out both his fists, performing the Wind Thunder Roar. In that instant, violent gales blew and lightning bolts struck, bringing about a will gushing forth with an impact of howling mountains and seething seas. A thunderstorm was brought forth once again. This time around, it was even more terrifying than the one before. Dark clouds seemed to be covering the entire Great Western Region at an astonishing speed. The heavy rain seemed as if it was going to turn the ground under their feet into a vast ocean. The Killing technique which the Black Dragon King had inherited¡ªthe Tsunami Massacre¡ªwas one with the concept that everything in the world came from the ocean and would eventually return to the ocean. Having seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier display of prowess, the Black Dragon King did not dare to hold back and went all out the moment he made his move. ¡°All life in the world originates from the ocean, and the entire world will eventually be swallowed by the ocean in the end. All life will eventually return to the ocean. ¡°Take this! World Annihilation Tide!¡± Endless amounts of water vapor condensed together, turning into a missile made purely out of water and shooting out toward Fang Xingjian. It was as if water had replaced the air, turning into a water missile. Once it exploded, the water would gush out at a speed of several thousand meters per hour. The shock waves formed from the impact of the water would have a prowess that was over 100 times stronger than any missile. As if depicting a scene that all lives come from the ocean and would eventually return to the ocean, this attack could pull anyone into the vastness of the ocean. Moreover, this attack was unleashed at full power, and thus had enough prowess to drown the area within 100 li into a lake. In fact, the highest level of this move pursued the ability to drown the entire world with a single strike. Using one¡¯s heart to replace the heaven¡¯s core, it would bring an evolution to the world and engulf the mortal world. Faced with the Black Dragon King¡¯s full-powered strike, Fang Xingjian clenched his fist fiercely, and the air seemed to start trembling. No¡­ the air was not trembling. It was just that Fang Xingjian¡¯s action of clenching his fist had caused the space to become twisted, appearing as if the air had trembled. With 1.08 billion physical particles, 1,440 internal specialty seeds, and 9,270 external specialty seeds¡­ An unprecedentedly violent physical strength seethed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body to the extent that just the mere action of clenching his fist would cause the space to become twisted. Then at the next moment, Fang Xingjian took a single step forward, bending his knees slightly. His punches shot out like a furious dragon, fiercely smashing into the World Annihilation Tide which was gushing toward him. Chapter 544 Chapter 544: SurrenderTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, it was as if the entire world had fallen silent. The light rays around Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm seemed to twist as the space twisted. His palm seemed to hold the most terrifying power in the world. The power from his punch shattered countless physical particles directly, and the physical particles started to decay. The entire world was suddenly seething, and a piercing white light burst forth from the spot where Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch had landed. These were the results of the astonishingly high temperature and pressure which were converted from motion energy after the collision. The entire water sphere burst at an astonishing speed. It broke through the dark clouds, smashing through the atmosphere and gushing out in all directions. More than one third of the water was instantly evaporated. One portion of the remaining water was smashed out of the atmospheric layer, while another portion of the water spread out in the sky above the entire Great Western Region where the rain went on for two hours. Fang Xingjian flicked his wrist, looked at the Black Dragon King who was in a daze, and asked, ¡°What did you say earlier?¡± Swoosh! With a loud sound, the Black Dragon King darted out, and his entire mind was completely filled to the brim with Fang Xingjian¡¯s terrifying punch. With a single punch, even space became twisted¡­ With a single punch, physical particles exploded, producing flames and violent gales. What kind of power was this? Moreover, when this punch was launched out, Fang Xingjian was still able to control the power with great mastery, preventing the Black Dragon King from receiving any damage. Even the water that was pouring down had merely become heavy rain, not causing any damage at all. What kind of amazing control was this? The scarier thing was that the other party appeared to have casually sent out this punch. It had not been his full power at all. However, the most terrifying thing was that the person who had launched out this punch was Fang Xingjian! Yet what Fang Xingjian truly excelled in was his sword arts! ¡®I thought that although Fang Xingjian has a great reputation, he¡¯s only a Demigod with two tiers of perfection or at best at three tiers of perfection. However, probably only a Divine level expert would be able to fend off that punch from earlier. What on earth is going on?¡¯ Over 100 specialty seeds rose and exploded, increasing the Black Dragon King¡¯s speed to a new extreme. He no longer dared to have any further exchanges with Fang Xingjian. However, he had only darted out a distance of ten kilometers when a sharp, blinding sword intent that was like the prick of a needle pierced into his mind. ¡°Stay behind.¡± As this voice rang out in his mind, an extremely violent power descended from the heaven. The Black Dragon King looked over and saw that everything in his vision had become twisted. All light rays had been forcibly twisted and bent by this gush of power. The entire sky seemed as if it had collapsed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± With a maniacal bellow, another over 100 streams of specialty seeds detonated explosively throughout the Black Dragon King¡¯s body. He shone with a strong ocean blue glow, and the defense of the Sea Demon Shield was brought to an extreme in his hands. Crashing sounds rang out, and many waves of seething sounds continued to be emitted from the surface of his body. The light shield formed from the Sea Demon Shield looked just like a large area of the sea, bringing about countless tsunamis as it surrounded the Black Dragon King. At the next instant, a palm descended from the sky and slapped out toward the Black Dragon King. Right when the palm pressed down explosively, all the sea water and blue light broke down and disappeared. The air seemed as if it had been compressed into something physical, freezing the Black Dragon King in midair into something that was like an amber. The palm then slapped down on the Black Dragon King, and the Sea Demon Shield turned into a ocean blue shield, blocking from in front of Fang Xingjian and unleashing great light. An unbelievable amount of water vapor from the sea had been condensed into this one shield, and as Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm slapped down, layers and layers of Waves rippled out. Fang Xingjian felt as if he had slapped his palm down onto the sea. Although the tsunami seethed violently, the sea itself was unaffected. ¡°What a good shield.¡± Fang Xingjian let out a long whistle. ¡°If you can receive up to another three punches from me, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± The Black Dragon King looked at the Sea Demon Shield, which was trembling violently, with a pale expression. He could sense that after Fang Xingjian punched out earlier, he had lost control of over 10% of the water vapor which had returned to the world. This caused the area within 100 li to be covered in dark clouds, and the dense water vapor could make one choke from just inhaling a single breath. Although the immensely powerful strike could not break the sea, it could hit the water vapor in it, splashing it into the air and into the cloud layers. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian put his fists together and raised them up high. The auras from the 1,440+9,270 specialty seeds throughout his body burst forth violently, and the 1.08 billion physical particles unleashed a great amount of light. Fang Xingjian appeared to be just like a man of fire. ¡®What is going on? Why are there so many specialty seeds auras?!¡¯ Sensing the situation coming from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the Black Dragon King was in a complete daze. At the next moment, a gush of power that was like the explosion of a nuclear missile burst forth from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian clenched his fists tightly and smashed them down violently. Everywhere his fists passed by, all the air became compressed, creating friction as they brushed against each other, heated up, and eventually turned into plasma flames. His two fists were like colorful flames that had burned up. With his two fists as the center, terrifying shock waves, radiations, and burning flames scattered out wildly. These were merely the repercussions produced when his fists travelled in the air. When Fang Xingjian¡¯s fists really smashed down, the Sea Demon Shield let out a piercing scream and sunk crazily. Just like a leaking reservoir, water vapor spread out into the air, covering the entire sky with darkness. The plasma flames, which had been formed from when Fang Xingjian¡¯s fists passed by in the air, unleashed a series of thunder and lightning as they burned in the water vapor. ¡°What a great feeling!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a loud laugh. This was the first time he had unleashed his power with no inhibitions at all after attaining perfection in his specialty seeds and bringing his physical body to great heights. Only a Divine Remains Equipment like the Sea Demon Shield, which specialized in defense, could allow him to unleash his power without such inhibitions, displaying endless prowess. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian exerted force in his two legs, and the space went through a series of tremors and twists as he dashed up over 10,000 meters into the air. He then raised his fist high up once again, activating all of his muscles. He brought about explosive strong gales, causing the atmosphere to cry out and bringing about a scale 8 tornado. Fang Xingjian then dashed down fiercely. Everywhere he passed by, the air exploded from his stomps and thunders rumbled incessantly. Just as he was about to punch the Sea Demon Shield, a powerful will came gushing toward him. ¡°Surrender!! ¡°I surrender!!!!!¡± With a loud boom , Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist brushed past the Black Dragon King¡¯s body, punching into the air instead. Then the air turned it into a plasma state and into a stream of crimson colored particles, blasting toward the ground. A large amount of soil was vaporized, and the earth trembled like rippling water. The Black Dragon King looked over with eyes agape, only to find a pitch-black bottomless hole with a diameter of several hundred meters appearing on the ground. He gulped and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer up my Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines. The only thing I ask in exchange is for Lord Fang Xingjian to spare my life.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fang Xingjian murmured indifferently. When the Black Dragon King saw the seemingly unsatisfied gaze in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, he let out a sigh, ¡®Who on earth is this Fang Xingjian? He would be able to forcefully take on Divine level experts with just this terrifying physical body alone. ¡®To think that I thought that after reinstating the Sea Demon Shield, no one below the Divine level would be a match for me.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk after we go back.¡± After saying this, the light around Fang Xingjian slowly dissipated. His upright-standing hair which was covered in white light also gradually went back to its original state. He slowly restrained the aura that was surging out from his body. Looking at this scene, the Black Dragon King let out a long breath, and it was only then that he relaxed. Chapter 545 Chapter 545: Number One in the WorldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Amazing!¡± In Hildebrand¡¯s mind, the top scholar from the Jade Dynasty 5,000 years ago, Alba, spoke in astonishment, ¡°This Fang Xingjian is really amazing.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only amazing, he¡¯s beyond amazing.¡± The little girl¡ªwho claimed that if the man who was the king of the ocean, king of the sky, and king of the sea had been born 500 years later, she would be able to give him a good bashing¡ªalso said in astonishment, ¡°For him to be able to train up his physical body to this extent without having reached the Divine level yet¡­ What would he be like if he were to reach the Divine level one day?¡± In Hildebrand¡¯s mind, the consciousness of many asked, ¡°Grand Duke Alba, Saint Luoluo, is he really so amazing?¡± That little girl was called Luoluo, and she was the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Saint from 3,000 years ago. As for Hildebrand who was under the control of the many consciousness, he had currently arrived at a location that was over 100 kilometers away from Fang Xingjian and the Black Dragon King. Initially, Hildebrand and the many consciousness had been in the wilderness, searching for other people who had reincarnated. However, the impact from the battle between Fang Xingjian and the Black Dragon King had truly been too great, and thus it had attracted the gazes of the many consciousness. So, they made their way here and chanced upon the scene of Fang Xingjian launching his punches. Just as the many consciousness were engaged in an intense discussion, Fang Xingjian and the Black Dragon King had already left at a rapid speed. After the two of them left, another wave of experts rushed over, checked out the situation, and then departed as well. The entire battle between Fang Xingjian and the Black Dragon King had been too fast. By the time other experts noticed the abnormality and rushed over, they were too late. Hildebrand had only managed to witness the scene because he happened to be in the area. However, from the beginning to the end, True Lord Qingshan, who was in a white coat, looked dazedly in the direction Fang Xingjian had disappeared. He did this while not saying a single word. Noticing this, Grand Duke Alba and Saint Luoluo exchanged glances and asked, ¡°True Lord Qingshan, could it be that you had managed to notice something from earlier?¡± True Lord Qingshan abruptly lifted his head. The scene where Fang Xingjian¡¯s hair was upright and bursting in light and flames all over kept flashing in his mind. He shouted out loudly, ¡°Saiyan! Super Saiyans are actually real!¡± Agitation flashed in his eyes, and it was like they were bursting out with light. However, the many other consciousness could not make sense of what he had said. Grand Duke Alba asked, ¡°What are Super Saiyans?¡± ¡°They are the strongest warriors in the entire universe.¡± When True Lord Qingshan spoke once again, his expression displayed great profoundness. ¡°To think that this Fang Xingjian is actually a Super Saiyan. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so amazing. However, Z Fighters of justice, but is more like Broly 1 .¡± The others still appeared to be puzzled with truckloads of questions as they watched True Lord Qingshan mumble to himself, ¡°To think he is a Super Saiyan? So, he is actually a Super Saiyan? With how things are, I already understand what the seventh onslaught is going to be.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Saint Luoluo asked. ¡°Mmm, everything probably depends on Fang Xingjian,¡± True Lord Qingshan said. ¡°Based on the records in JUMP 2 , Super Saiyans wander across the universe and have the habit of taking over planets and then selling them. ¡°They would often send their children to the planets in advance, and when the child grows up, they would take over the planet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± True Lord Qingshan said. ¡°For the seventh onslaught, we¡¯ll probably have to deal with the Saiyans. We must stop Fang Xingjian from taking over the entire planet!¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Grand Duke Alba asked. ¡°What else?¡± True Lord Qingshan said seriously, ¡°We must cultivate in a gravity chamber 3 , of course! ¡°We must gather more reincarnators, build a gravity chamber, and cultivate to gain power that surpasses that of Super Saiyans. We must stop their invasion!¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian had already arrived back in the sacred land of the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy, bringing the Black Dragon King along with him. When James and the others saw the Black Dragon King following Fang Xingjian in a crestfallen state, they could not understand what had happened. Fang Xingjian did not explain anything and said instead, ¡°The seventh onslaught is getting closer. The other Princes and Divine level experts will probably be taking greater actions. Various experts will also appear, and in the future, the world will become more and more chaotic. ¡°Although I¡¯m very powerful, I won¡¯t be able to constantly protect all of you. It¡¯s just like this time, if the Black Dragon King had not given chase all the way to the Great Western Region, things would have become troublesome. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯d like to leave a sword intent on each one of you. With that, if anyone of you encounters danger, I¡¯ll be able to know immediately and provide timely support. What do you guys think?¡± Anthony 4 was the first one to laugh and said, ¡°Of course, this is a good thing. With a strong support like Xingjian, I¡¯m the one who wants to beg you to leave a sword intent on me.¡± A hint of hesitation flashed in Governor Devitt¡¯s eyes. He felt a little uncomfortable with letting an expert leave a stream of martial will in his consciousness. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had originally been just a student, but now, Fang Xingjian already had a power that surpassed his own. This made him feel uncomfortable. Beside Devitt, James laughed out loud and walked up, saying, ¡°Come on, Xingjian. There¡¯s no end to the path of martial arts, and the capable should be revered as teachers. Although you¡¯re younger than all of us, you¡¯re much further on this path than us. ¡°The news of you having defeated the Fifth Prince eight days ago will spread out very soon. By then, amongst the one sword, one saber, and one fist, you¡¯ll probably be ranked first. Or rather, amongst those below the Divine level, you¡¯ll probably be ranked first.¡± After all, even the First Prince has assessed you to be the number one in sword arts amongst those below the Divine level.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. When the First Prince said that Fang Xingjian was number one in sword arts amongst those below the Divine level, he had not done so with good intentions. After all, there was no number one in literature, and no number two in martial arts. Being rated as first in sword arts meant that there would only be a path of blood before him. Countless people would view Fang Xingjian as their rival just because of this assessment. The First Prince could be said to have harbored malicious intent when he said this, wanting to attract enemies for Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then I shan¡¯t stand on ceremony. Teacher, please don¡¯t resist.¡± ¡°Come on,¡± James said, unperturbed. Fang Xingjian pressed one of his fingers on James¡¯ head, and an extremely fine, sharp, and pure sword intent shot out, penetrating through James¡¯ mind like a streak of lightning. Seeing that James, who was the most senior amongst them, had shown such an attitude, Devitt and the others no longer felt that uncomfortable and took turns to let Fang Xingjian channel in his sword intent into them. With that, if anything were to happen to any of them, Fang Xingjian would be able to sense it immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accompany the Black Dragon King on another trip to get the Nine-Colored Nine-Scented Vines,¡± James said and laughed, patting the Black Dragon King on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Simultaneously, in the desert in the Eastern Sand Region, the Fifth Prince carried the weakened Four-eyed Heavenly Winged Beast and headed toward the east, step by step. The sandstorm was blowing increasingly stronger and he could not help but ask, ¡°How long more am I supposed to walk? You told me that if I keep heading toward the west of the desert, I¡¯ll be able to encounter an expert and receive guidance from him. Why has the person not appeared yet?¡± A female voice rang out in his mind, ¡°This is the direction from the gods. Do not doubt. Just follow it.¡± The Fifth Prince continued to walk on for over ten kilometers in a bad mood. Then suddenly, the sandstorm stopped. No, the sandstorm had not actually stopped. The Fifth Prince knew this because when he turned back, he saw that the sandstorm was still occurring in the area one meter behind him. It was him who had entered a domain without any sand or dust. The Fifth Prince lifted his head and saw a man seated down, cross-legged. The man was wearing white clothes with big words written on the back. ¡°Number one in the world.¡± Chapter 546 Chapter 546: DiscipleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Chapter 556 Disciple At one glance, the words, written with a powerful yet soft and flexible stroke, sent forth a gush of domineering aura. Each and every stroke seemed to contain a feeling of unrivalled and extreme loneliness. However, what kind of person was the Fifth Prince? Having the world¡¯s best talent in fist arts and having grown up in the royal family¡­ The Fifth Prince was a person of great talent who had experienced many things, so how could he be intimidated by these words? Looking at the words on the person¡¯s back, the Fifth Prince sneered, ¡°Number one in the world? What arrogance. Don¡¯t tell me that the expert who¡¯ll be giving me guidance is this guy? ¡°Even the previous Pope of the Church of the Universal Truth, who dominated the world for 100 years and was unrivalled without having experienced any defeats, would not dare to claim to be the number one in the world.¡± ¡°The previous Pope of the Church of the Universal Truth?¡± Hearing that, the man in white clothes spoke with indifference. ¡°Although he¡¯s amazing, without having reached the nine tiers of the ether particle layers, he¡¯s but a tier one Divine level expert. How can he possibly dare claim to be number one in the world?¡± The Fifth Prince said nonchalantly, ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯ve already surpassed tier one of the Divine level and have passed through the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡±Hearing that, the man in white clothes smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m Tian Yi, the number one in the world¡­ How can you possibly imagine what my abilities are like? The path of the Divine level is merely the path that mortals take. I¡¯ve long given up on it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just a lunatic who utters rubbish,¡± the Fifth Prince said, laughing loudly. ¡°But you¡¯ve humiliated my cultivation path. So, even if you¡¯re a lunatic, I can¡¯t let you off.¡± With that, the Fifth Prince carefully placed the Four-Eyed Heavenly-Winged Beast in his arms on the ground. He patted the beast on the head and said, ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll get it settled very soon.¡± The Fifth Prince then clenched his fists. The vital energy and blood throughout his body started seething, and it was as if one could see gushes of breeze moving around his body. Seeing the Fifth Prince¡¯s action, Tian Yi shook his head and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re still pursuing the brutal force of your physical body. This is the worst cultivation method. Just from this alone, you¡¯ll never be able to reach my level.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying too much gibberish. Go and die.¡± As he spoke, the Fifth Prince punched out with a loud bang. Layers of fist force stacked up like many waves merging together. When the force arrived before Tian Yi, it had already turned into a white dragon-shaped force, engulfing Tian Yi entirely. With a tremendous boom, a great wave of sand was sent up, turning into a sandstorm and gushing toward the east. However, at the next moment, the Fifth Prince let out an astonished gasp when he saw that his force had not caused any damage in the least. No, rather than saying that it had not caused any damage, it had actually passed through entirely. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long abandoned my physical body,¡± Tian Yi said. ¡°I woke up one day and suddenly realized that my martial will was far too powerful. The tremors I created had caused all the people within a range of 1,000 meters to faint. ¡°Therefore, I understood that my physical body had become a burden to my spirit. Having a physical body meant that I would feel tired, get hurt, and have all sorts of desires which would corrode my will. Therefore, I decided to forsake my physical body.¡± As he spoke, he appeared behind the Fifth Prince with a flash, giving the Fifth Prince a fright. ¡®¡¯How fast! I couldn¡¯t see him at all?!¡± Tian Yi continued to speak, ¡°At the beginning, without the nourishment from the body, it was very tough. It was as if my consciousness would be crushed at any moment. Therefore, I started cultivating¡­¡± ¡°Cultivating? How do you cultivate without a physical body?¡± Tian Yi spoke with indifference, ¡°The greatest way to cultivate is to meditate. Everything will happen in the consciousness. I gradually became accustomed to be an existence that¡¯s purely a martial will. With this, I won¡¯t be affected by any physical attacks, and my speed¡­¡± Tian Yi flashed once again and appeared in the original spot where he had been before. Throughout the entire process, the Fifth Prince could not even tell if Tian Yi had moved at all, let alone being able to see his movements clearly. ¡°As an existence that¡¯s purely a martial will, my speed is already as fast as light. I¡¯m no longer restrained by physical materials.¡± The Fifth Prince looked at this scene in astonishment. It could be said that throughout the entirety of history, he had not heard before that a person could still continue to exist purely as a martial will after losing their physical body¡­ and that they would even be able to cultivate and get stronger. At the next moment, Tian Yi once again appeared next to the Fifth Prince. He patted the Fifth Prince on the shoulder, and the latter felt a surreal touch. This showed that although the other party was purely a martial will existence, he was already able to use his martial will to affect the physical world. It was easy to understand just thinking about it. After a person¡¯s physical body died and they continued existing purely as a martial will, they would be tempering their martial will constantly. It could be said that every moment was one of life and death, which would allow the person to endlessly stimulate their potential. How fast would the rate of progress of one¡¯s martial will be then? However, Tian Yi was probably the only one in the entire world who could use this method with the obsessiveness of his Stalwart Eidolon Conviction. Sensing that Tian Yi had given him a pat, the Fifth Prince unconsciously struck back with a punch. The violent force seethed but had no effect on Tian Yi¡¯s consciousness. However, this time around the Fifth Prince had gathered up his fist intent. A malicious intent¡ªthat wanted to engulf the entire world, desiring to takeover and possess everything¡ªattacked toward Tian Yi. However, with a light pat, Tian Yi sent it scattering like he was slapping down on black smoke. ¡®It¡¯s true. His martial will has been condensed into something physical and is, of course, extremely powerful. My will can¡¯t be a match for his.¡¯ In an instant, the Fifth Prince¡¯s countenance turned grim. Tian Yi could move at light speed, and the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial attacks were ineffective on him. Moreover, Tian Yi¡¯s will was so powerful that it was a match for Divine level experts. Even if someone like this could not be said to be the number one in the world, it was true that he had top notch abilities. And he had offended such a person. However, looking at the Fifth Prince¡¯s grim countenance, Tian Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to kill. However, it¡¯s true that your talent isn¡¯t bad. It does make me want to give you some guidance.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Fifth Prince looked at Tian Yi in astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m too powerful, to the extent that there¡¯s no one who¡¯s a match for me anymore.¡± Tian Yi sighed, his face wearing an expression of loneliness. ¡°The only one who can defeat me is myself. ¡°Therefore, in order to find myself some rivals, I¡¯ll need to give some guidance to some geniuses, increasing your abilities and then see if there¡¯s any chance that you people would be able to challenge me.¡± Enticed by this opportunity, the Fifth Prince immediately dropped down to a half-kneeling position and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master.¡± The Fifth Prince then lowered his head and added, ¡°But¡­ you won¡¯t be wanting me to give up on my physical body as well, right?¡± He still wanted to possess all the beauties, wealth, and authority in the world. How could he possibly bear to give up on his physical body? Tian Yi smiled and said, ¡°My job is only to give you some guidance. As for what level you will be able to reach, it¡¯ll depend on your choice.¡± After saying that, Tian Yi entered the Fifth Prince¡¯s consciousness with a flash. ¡°Hmmm? As expected, you really have good talent. You¡¯ll be able to accept my martial arts.¡± Soon after, countless gleams of light burst out from the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°Control your breathing and focus your concentration. Sense my martial arts carefully and use it to temper your will.¡± At the next moment, Tian Yi controlled the Fifth Prince¡¯s hands and then reached them out toward the Four-eyed Heavenly Winged Beast that was at the side. ¡°This beast isn¡¯t bad, and it also has the aptitude to attain the Divine level. I can train it to become stronger and then kill it to make a set of Divine Remains Armor.¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547: DiscussTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged on the ground, looking at the Thunder-Permeating Spear in his hands. Under his control, the Thunder-Permeating Spear turned into a white glow, occasionally extending out or shrinking in length, changing in a myriad of ways. ¡°Interesting¡­ To think that this Thunder-Permeating Spear can convert consciousness into its unique power?¡± This Thunder Permeating Spear was a Divine Remains Equipment which he had snatched from the Fifth Prince. It was the weapon which the Divine Sun Emperor, the first person who had unified all of Miracle World and then founded the Sun Dynasty, had carried around with him. Right now, Fang Xingjian was playing around with this Divine Remains Equipment, saying as he did so, ¡°This Divine Remains Equipment is of level 30. It seems like all Divine Remains Equipment are differentiated by their levels.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Fang Qian, who was next to him, said ¡°Divine Remains Equipment can hold a portion of a Divine level expert¡¯s power. So, a level 30 Divine Remains Equipment would tend to be able to hold the power of a tier one Divine level expert. It can materialize the will into physical power, but each equipment will have a different effect. ¡°The Thunder-Permeating Spear, for example, is able to turn into a physical light spear, and produce lightning and flames. ¡°That Sea Demon Shield should be able to absorb water vapor to use for defense.¡± ¡°A Divine Remains Equipment of a certain level would possess the power of a Divine level expert of an equivalent level?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, saying, ¡°Then it would seem that this weapon of the Divine Sun Emperor isn¡¯t that fantastic either.¡± ¡°As a standalone weapon, it isn¡¯t amazing,¡± Tyrant said from beside Fang Xingjian. ¡°But the Divine Sun Emperor was the first person to unify the world. When he was alive, even the Mage Association and the Church of the Universal Truth were unwilling to make war against him. How powerful does this show he was? Moreover, back then, he led humanity and went up against the second onslaught. ¡°This Thunder-Permeating Spear is but one of his 49 Thunder-Permeating Spears. ¡°Based on the association¡¯s records, back then, the Divine Sun Emperor would always carry these longspears with him. Whenever he came across enemies, with just a casual toss, all 49 longspears would shoot out in turn, and all kinds of enemies would be pierced to death immediately.¡± ¡°To think that there¡¯s a total of 49 of these Thunder-Permeating Spears?¡± Fang Xingjian was taken by surprise, ¡°How many Divine level experts did he have to kill for these?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ As the person who unified the world, how many Divine level experts do you think he would have had to kill?¡± Tyrant said, letting out a cold laugh. ¡°The 49 Thunder-Permeating Spears are only made from the remains of tier one Divine level experts. It was said that he had even more amazing Divine Remains Equipment that had been forged from the remains of tier five, tier six, and even tier seven Divine level experts.¡± Fang Qian asked curiously, ¡°What kind of Divine Remains Equipment were those? They weren¡¯t passed down?¡± ¡°The Grand Solar Nine Dragons Divine Sword and the Royal Solar Crimson Flames Armor were the one pair of sword and armor that let the Divine Sun Emperor be almost invincible back then.¡± As he said that, Tyrant let out a sigh. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that everyone in this world will have to die one day. It¡¯s the same for this great sovereign who achieved great things in his life. Soon after his death, the Sun Dynasty fell apart. That one pair of sword and armor has been lost ever since. ¡°There are people who say that the sword and armor were taken by the descendants of the Divine Sun Emperor, while others say the sword and armor were hidden by the Princes back then. There are also people who say that the sword and armor were buried into the tomb together with the Divine Sun Emperor.¡± These secrets were in the Mage Association¡¯s records. In this world, probably only the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth, both having been religious sects for over ten thousand years, would have such a great understanding of this world¡¯s history. ¡°Alright, these are things that happened too many years ago. Let¡¯s not talk about them,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called the two of you today is because I want to ask for your opinion on something.¡± Although Fang Qian had not appeared for all this time, she was aware of the things which Fang Xingjian had been doing all this time. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you want the Origin Essence Stone? The Church of the Universal Truth¡¯s influence is too great, and you¡¯ll still have to head to the City of Universal Truth. It isn¡¯t practical. ¡°As for the royal family, there are the three great Divine level experts, who are namely the First Prince, the Emperor, and the Abyss Lord who is the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Sect Master. It¡¯s impossible for you to get it from them. ¡°It is with the Terrene Shrine that you might be able to figure something out since you¡¯re immune to black magic.¡± Within a few lines, Fang Qian had listed out Fang Xingjian¡¯s plans clearly. This showed her clear understanding of the situation. Fang Xingjian nodded, looked toward Tyrant, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. From these three parties, I can only choose the Terrene Shrine. Therefore, what I want to know is where on earth the Origin Essence Stone is placed, and what other experts are there in the Terrene Shrine.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s seemingly material gaze, Tyrant let out a sigh and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve left the Terrene Shrine, and even if I can accept killing one or two of them, what you¡¯re asking is for me to help you get the Origin Essence Stone¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to help me get it. I¡¯m asking you to provide me with some information,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I¡¯ll go collect it myself. You just have to stay in Great Western City to help me oversee matters.¡± Tyrant spoke up hesitantly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the meaning behind the Origin Essence Stone. It¡¯s not easy for Mages to attain the Divine level. Thus, the leaders, experts, Elders, and many others of the Gray Mage lineage would have their consciousness stored in the Origin Essence Stone after their deaths. ¡°To the people from the Terrene Shrine, the Origin Essence Stone is where they¡¯ll stay after their deaths. You should understand how important this thing is to the Terrene Shrine. ¡°One you attempt to snatch it, they won¡¯t let this matter slide until either party perishes. I can¡¯t even begin to imagine what kind of crazy things they would do if this were to happen. You should be very clear how amazing the Gray Robed Mages¡¯ black magic is.¡± When Tyrant said the last line, he had looked toward Fang Qian. Fang Qian frowned and said, ¡°What Tyrant mentioned is also an issue. If you snatch the Origin Essence Stone from them, it¡¯ll be as if you¡¯re digging up their ancestral graves. It might even be more serious than that. ¡°Even if the Gray Robed Mages aren¡¯t able to do anything to you, once they use black magic without any inhibitions and call out monsters from alternate worlds which even they aren¡¯t able to control, the world will probably really be plunged into a state of chaos. ¡°And it¡¯s also in consideration of this that the Empire hasn¡¯t annihilated the Gray Robed Mages after so long. The Gray Robed Mages have the means to let their enemies perish together with them.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I don¡¯t need the entire Origin Essence Stone. The cultivation of the tenth level of the mystical prints requires only one gram of it. I just need to chop off a little piece of it. This won¡¯t affect the usage of the Origin Essence Stone, right?¡± Tyrant gave it some thought and said, ¡°It won¡¯t affect the usage of the stone, and it won¡¯t result in the worst possible situation either. However, they¡¯ll really be all out to get you, and their ill intent toward you will be above that of the Krieg royal family.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way out. However, if I have the tenth level of the mystical prints, I¡¯ll have greater confidence in attaining brain regeneration. Once I attain four tiers of perfection, I will be able to deal with the changes in the situation to come.¡± Tyrant sighed and said, ¡°Other than the person from the other time who could create clones, there¡¯s also a final genius in the Terrene Shrine called the Ghost King¡­¡± Tyrant went on to talk about about the various information concerning the Terrene Shrine. Fang Xingjian also finally understood this organization which the Gray Robed Mages had created and of the kind of power they possessed. Tyrant said, ¡°There¡¯s at least one Divine level Mage in the Terrene Shrine. However, these are all things based on when I was still with them. Now that so many months have passed since the world¡¯s metamorphosis, I don¡¯t even know just how powerful the strongest person amongst them has become.¡± Chapter 548 Chapter 548: SlavesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Due to being close to the grass plains Steel Lion Kingdom, the borders of the Beize Region would often engage in battle with the Eastern Sand Region over the years. On the grass plains, a batch of carriages were moving in an unknown direction, and groups of slaves in tattered clothes, who had their hands bound together, were made to follow behind the carriages. In the sky, Fang Xingjian stood in the spatial gaps, looking down at the groups below his feet. ¡®There¡¯s a total of two Mages. It seems that this is the Gray Robed Mages¡¯ slave-capturing team.¡¯ Based on what Tyrant had said, the Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters was located on the grass plains which was the intersection between the Beize Region and the Steel Lion Kingdom. The two countries were engaged in battles throughout the year, and amidst the chaos, they captured and enslaved many commoners, soldiers, and people who had lost in battles. They also conducted various human experiments. ¡®The Terrene Shrine¡¯s Origin Essence Stone is located in their headquarters and is personally guarded by the Terrene Shrine¡¯s current leader, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. ¡®The Origin Essence Stone has gathered the will of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s generation of experts, amassed countless experiences and secret arts. It can be said that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord tempers his own will and strengthens his cultivation through the Origin Essence Stone everyday. ¡®Therefore, in order to snatch away the Origin Essence Stone, I must sneak my way in. Otherwise, if the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord detects my presence, he will hide the Origin Essence Stone, making it hard to find. ¡®However, the entire Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters is shrouded in the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s senses. The Divine level expert¡¯s senses are like Li Shuanghua¡¯s, capable of detecting a person even if they hide within spatial gaps. Therefore, I¡¯ll need to find other methods to enter.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was tailing this slave-capturing team, a young lady in white clothes was standing on a mountain 300 meters away, watching the slave-capturing team. The young lady had blonde hair and blue eyes. Her pair of big eyes shone like gemstones, and there seemed to be great sadness between her brows. She looked at the slave-capturing team with a sigh and said, ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a dark side to the Empire¡­ These human traffickers plunder at the borders everyday, turning great areas of land barren. The people are in a state of destitute. They even bring up wars between the two countries. They are really damned.¡± ¡°Sally, these people truly deserve to die. Let¡¯s move in.¡± This blonde-haired and blue-eyed young lady was Arbitrator Sally who had previously headed to the Great Western Region to handle the matter concerning the Rebirth Sword Technique. Back then, she had said that she was going to uncover the truth behind the Rebirth Sword Technique. However, it was unknown why she had come here now. Standing on the left and right behind Sally were two handsome young men who looked at her with loving eyes. The one who had spoken had blue hair, a height above two meters, and a strong and muscular body. Hearing what he said, Sally shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s a need to be thorough in uprooting evils. Let¡¯s follow them first and see where their base is located.¡± Within the spatial gaps, Fang Xingjian had long walked up next to the three person and frowned. ¡®These three damned people.¡¯ When he thought of this, he wanted to knock out the three of them. However, he frowned slightly and then stopped his actions. It was because he could clearly see that in the group of carriages in the distance, a Gray Robed Mage had suddenly risen in the air. He was now flying toward Sally and the others. ¡®Did he notice them?¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought. ¡®Then I might as well let the three of them get captured. At most, I can save them after I¡¯ve succeeded.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian decided on this plan, he saw mysterious incantations lighting up from the Gray Robed Mage¡¯s mouth. At the next moment, as a gray light burst forth, many black passageways opened up in midair. Over ten demons, with horns on their heads and bodies covered in burning flames, walked out. The Gray Robed Mage let out a sneer and said, ¡°The three of you are the ones who have been intercepting and killing the people from slave-capturing team on the grass plains recently, right?¡± ¡°Mage!¡± Sally¡¯s eyes exuded endless killing intent. ¡°Gray Robed Mage? You guys are from the Terrene Shrine? The people from Terrene Shrine are the ones who have been capturing slaves on the grass plains?¡± The Gray Robed Mage sneered, saying, ¡°You can go and think about it in hell. Kill them.¡± At the next moment, the over ten demons that had come from alternate worlds soared into the sky. The black wings on their backs exuded streams of mysterious runes, and they charged out toward Sally and the other two people with violent power. From Fang Xingjian¡¯s estimation, these ten or so demons each had the battle prowess of someone who was above level 20. Sally had already reached level 28, and the aura of the over 600 specialty seeds soared from throughout her body. Meanwhile, the two young men next to her were also at level 28. The three of them stood together, each of them holding onto a longsword. Advancing and retreating, they quickly wiped out one demon after another. The light sword in Sally¡¯s hand swept out, slicing out the light from the daybreak within a range of 100 meters. Five demons were instantly sliced into two. However, at the next moment, those demons each grew the other half of themselves which they had just lost, turning the five demons into ten. ¡°What?!¡± Sally gasped. The light sword in her hand turned into streams of shock waves that moved at the speed of light. However, no matter what kind of injuries the demons were inflicted with, they would recover immediately. If they were chopped into two, they would become two. If they were chopped into ten pieces, they would become ten. If they were smashed into pieces, there would then be several tens of them. In the blink of an eye, several hundred demons surrounded the three people completely. By this time, the three of them, Sally included, no longer dared to make any more moves. It was because each time they killed a demon, more demons would be created. ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Gray Robed Mage laughed. ¡°For you to dare spoil things for our Terrene Shrine¡­ You¡¯re really courting death.¡± Soon after, a monstrous army with over 1,000 demons had completely suppressed and bound Sally and the two young men. Looking at Sally who had been bound up, the Gray Robed Mage grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite pretty¡­¡± He then reached out his hand toward Sally. The two young man struggled intensely at the side. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°If you dare to lay your hands on her, we¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± The Gray Robed Mage laughed out loud, saying, ¡°Kill me? Then I shall touch her right in front of you now¡­¡± ¡®Scumbag.¡¯ Fang Xingjian stayed in the spatial gaps, but when he saw this scene, he sighed. ¡®If I need to tolerate even things like this and let my soul feel aggrieved, then what meaning is there for me to cultivate sword arts?¡¯ Sensing a lump of furious fire lighting up in his heart, Fang Xingjian showed no signs of hesitation. He activated the Infiltrating Void Sword which instantly exploded in the Gray Robed Mage¡¯s body, slashing him up into dust. In the same moment as when the Gray Robed Mage was killed, a forceful sword intent swept through Sally¡¯s and the other two¡¯s consciousness, causing them to fall into a daze for an moment. When they regained their senses, Fang Xingjian had already turned into the Gray Robed Mage and appeared before them. The over 1,000 demons that had been summoned let out furious bellows like they could sense that their summoner had been killed. They were about to fly off in all directions, but all Fang Xingjian did was merely throwing a calm glance toward the over 1,000 demons. To Sally, the demons were troublesome to deal with. However, Fang Xingjian could see through them very clearly. It was a kind of monster that was like modeling clay. The monster put up the disguise of being over 1,000 demons, but they were actually just a single modeling clay demon. Sally had sliced them up and seen them multiply. However, they did not really multiply incessantly. It was all just a facade. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s one glance, the over 1,000 demons were wiped out by the Infiltrating Void Sword. They were all turned into dust, and it appeared as if the summonings had been called back. From afar, another Gray Robed Mage shouted, ¡°Richard! How is it? Is it not settled yet?¡± Looking at the trio who were wearing grim expressions, Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°It has been settled. Get the guards to bring them away.¡± At the next moment, a gush of sword intent was channeled into their bodies, temporarily suppressing the trio¡¯s control over their physical bodies. It was the equivalent of having their cultivation temporarily crippled. Chapter 549 Chapter 549: Hurrying on with the JourneyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sally and the other two threw a fierce look at Fang Xingjian, who remained unfazed. However, after they joined the rest of the group, the eyes of another bald Gray Robed Mage, who was covered in tattoos, gleamed. He laughed and said, ¡°This is such a pretty lass. Richard, I want to have fun with her.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and directly replied, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± The eyes of the bald man covered in tattoos narrowed, as if he had not expected that Richard, whom he would usually bully, to suddenly be so forceful. He smiled as he pat Fang Xingjian on the shoulder, revealing his pure white teeth. Each of his teeth was like a sharp tiger¡¯s fang, revealing cold gleams. ¡°Richard, I said that I want to have fun with her.¡± The bald man covered in tattoos continued, ¡°If you go and say no again, I¡¯ll twist off your head and stuff it into your stomach. We¡¯ll see how long it will take you to recover.¡± As he spoke, he did not seem to be worried that the other party would resist. With a snort, he turned and walked toward Sally and the others. The guards in the surroundings had watched the development coldly. It looked like they did not dare to get involved in the fight between the two Mages. Fang Xingjian shook his head. The way the Terrene Shrine did things was brutal and vicious, and the internal conflicts between the Mages were even more bloody and cold-blooded than what he had imagined them to be. It seemed that even if he were to pass himself off as one of the Mages, the entire circumstance still would not be a smooth sailing one. The next moment, his two legs stepped forth like illusions, and he appeared behind the bald Mage with tattoos. He struck the bald man on the head, and at the same time sent his sword intent sweeping, making the bald Mage fall unconscious. Fang Xingjian coldly commanded, ¡°Carry him into the carriage.¡± He then looked at the the surrounding guards¡¯ greedy looks as they ogled Sally just like starving wolves. He sighed and said, ¡°Bring this woman into my carriage.¡± Hearing his words, the two young men immediately struggled crazily. ¡°You b*stard! Let go of Madam Sally!¡± ¡°You devil! Do you know that you¡¯ve offended someone whom you shouldn¡¯t have? Let go of her immediately! Otherwise, your entire Terrene Shrine will be in trouble!¡± Sally¡¯s countenance turned pale. The other two young men kept on cursing as they were dragged away. However, from what they had said, it seemed that Sally had some sort of amazing identity, gave her an appearance that suggested she was beautiful, mysterious, and came from a strong background. Fang Xingjian flashed once again, giving each of the two young men a slap on the face, making them them shut up from dizziness. Fang Xingjian then said with indifference, ¡°Stuff their mouths with cloth. If they still holler after that, then stuff their mouths full of feces. We¡¯ll see then how they¡¯re going to continue talking.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian had said, the two young men immediately stopped bellowing. However, their gazes when looking at Fang Xingjian were filled with even more fury than before. They used their consciousness to shout out. ¡°You demon! Miss Sally¡¯s identity is not to be underestimated. If you were to seize her and bring her back with you, you¡¯ll be causing great trouble for your Terrene Shrine!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Sally isn¡¯t someone you can taint! Let go of her quickly! Otherwise, even the whole of Terrene Shrine, even your leader, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Sally¡¯s status seemed to be very important to them. However, from their expressions, it seemed that they still held some reservations against the Terrene Shrine, so they would not easily reveal it. Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with them. He sent out a gush of sword intent which struck them, making them froth and then faint. He then grabbed Sally and went in the horse carriage. The horse carriage was covered with a layer of rugs made from the hide of ferocious beasts. It felt very soft and warm. There was even incense lit on the table in the horse carriage, overpowering the stench from the various animals on the grass plains. When that fragrance entered one¡¯s body, one would even experience a floating feeling, as if one¡¯s entire body was extremely comfortable and at ease. The moment Fang Xingjian entered the horse carriage, he laid down, closed his eyes, and continued cultivating. Right now, out of the five tiers of perfection, the ether organs were the only thing which he still needed to cultivate. This aspect required all of one¡¯s internal organs to be able to digest and absorb ether particles. Until now, Fang Xingjian had only refined his lungs to become ether organs. In this area he had no means of hastening the process and could only modify each of the organs one by one. Therefore, Fang Xingjian did not waste the slightest bit of time. He was cultivating almost constantly, regardless if he was walking, sitting, or lying down. Sitting by the side, Sally¡¯s long white robe made her look even more beautiful. Her pair of well-embodied tenderness at the level of her chest was hard to conceal even through the long robe. Putting aside other factors, Sally truly had the beauty of a fairy. It was no wonder that the two Mages and the surrounding slave traders could not help but want to eat her up alive. It could said that for a lady like herself to have fallen into the hands of the slave-capturing team, it was as if she had been a lamb in a tiger¡¯s den. It was very dangerous. Sally sat for a while and suddenly realized that Fang Xingjian seemed to not be doing anything. After a while, she could finally not hold it in anymore and asked, ¡°You guys are from the Terrene Shrine, right? ¡°You¡¯re capturing those people for human experiments, right?¡± ¡°After putting them through long periods of torturing ,you¡¯re going to sacrifice them to your god when they¡¯re at the point where they are feeling the greatest pain and desperation. ¡°Don¡¯t you people feel guilty in the least? ¡°You¡¯ve actually been protecting me all this while, right? ¡°I trust that you¡¯re a good person by nature. If you¡¯re willing to give up your wrong ways and turn over a new leaf¡­¡± Fang Xingjian stepped down on Sally¡¯s face, kicking her out from the horse carriage. She tumbled off the front door, landing on the ground, covered in dirt. ¡°If you continue to crap anymore, I¡¯ll let all the guys here gang r*pe you.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the guards in the surroundings all smiled, looking at Sally with gazes filled of desire. Now that Sally had been suppressed of her cultivation and was being looked at by so many preying gazes, it was the first time she had felt so helpless and her countenance turned pale. After returning into the horse carriage, Sally no longer spoke another word. Fang Xingjian was happy with the tranquility, as it allowed him to focus on his cultivation. After traveling for another day and night, they had passed by four bases, and the number of slaves in the group now exceeded 1,000. A guard probed into the horse carriage and stared fiercely at Sally¡¯s face for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve collected all the slaves for this trip. Shall we head back?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fang Xingjian did not know what their process was like, but just gave a vague reply. However, this time around, they had only traveled for one hour when Fang Xingjian abruptly opened his eyes and punched out above his head. In that instant, the entire carriage was smashed and the guards in the surrounding cried out in surprise as they retreated. An arrow had descended from the skies, shooting out bright light and exuding a seven-colored glow. It was now in his hands as it continued to tremble and struggle. Fang Xingjian could sense that it contained an explosive power that could blast all material things within a ten meter rage into smithereens. Several hundred meters away, a young man was standing on the back of a Crimson Fire Dark Thunder Horse, holding onto a seven-colored longbow. He looked like a god who had descended onto the mortal world. Just as Fang Xingjian had grabbed onto the arrow, the young man drew his bow and set his arrow again, pointing at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You demon, release them quickly!¡± Sally spoke out in surprise, ¡°General Allen?¡± The two young men whose mouths had been stuffed also looked in the direction of the the young man with the seven-colored longbow, their gazes filled with excitement and surprise. Rainbow Arrow Allen was a hero from the army regiment located at the Empire¡¯s borders. He was one of the 12 Heavenly Knights under Prince Philip. Prince Philip was the uncle of the current King, one of the Empire¡¯s ten Divine level experts, and had defended the Empire¡¯s northern borders for 20 years. He was a legendary hero. Rainbow Arrow Allen was one of the experts amongst the 12 Heavenly Knights, a senior Conferred Knight at level 29. He was also one of Sally¡¯s suitors and ever since he had found out that Sally had gone missing, he had given chase on his horse throughout the night, finally managing to catch up to the group. Sally said, ¡°You¡¯d better surrender. General Allen¡¯s Rainbow Arrow has a formidable prowess. It holds the attacks of seven different attributes. If not because he was worried that he¡¯d hurt me, you¡¯d have been shot to death.¡± Allen¡¯s appearance caused a commotion to break out amongst the group. Everyone had clearly heard his name before. The bald man with tattoos, who had earlier been knocked unconscious by Fang Xingjian, had recently woken up. When he saw Allen¡¯s appearance, his countenance changed as well. ¡°This guy is very strong. Richard, look at what you¡¯ve done. When I get back I¡¯ll definitely report¡­¡± With a bang, he was once again knocked unconscious with a single slap. Fang Xingjian looked at the Rainbow Arrow in his hand and said calmly, ¡°If not because I wanted to test the quality of this minor character, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to attack.¡± The next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm suddenly disappeared. It had reached such an extreme speed that it was undetectable by the eye. With the disappearance of his arm, the Rainbow Arrow that Fang Xingjian was holding onto also pierced through General Allen¡¯s chest like a bolt of lightning. It pierced through and punctured his lungs, heart, pancreas, stomach, and his two kidneys. The latter fell to the ground, his body turning stiff and immobile. He could only resort to slowly regenerating his body. Fang Xingjian then clapped, saying, ¡°Seize him and tie him up. If he hollers, then feed him feces. Bring another horse carriage for me.¡± Chapter 550 Chapter 550: AmbushTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Watching as General Allen, whom she had thought to be her great savior, dealt with so easily, Sally¡¯s countenance fell and her emotions were sent in a whirl. ¡®To think that this demon managed to deal with General Allen so easily¡­ How powerful is he? A Demigod with one tier of perfection? A Demigod with two tiers of perfection? What could his cultivation level possibly be?¡¯ Thinking of how she was about to be brought to the Terrene Shrine¡¯s den by a great demon lord like this, a hint of desperation flashed in her eyes. The two young men once again struggled wildly, anxiously looking at Fang Xingjian. They started sending streams of information currents into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. ¡°Demon! Miss Sally¡¯s identity is not simple! Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to get out of the fix you¡¯d put yourself into if you captured her and then brought her back?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stay behind. Let go of Miss Sally. Otherwise, a great disaster will occur. Do you still not understand?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± A gush of sword intent penetrated their consciousness, pricking at their brains and causing them great pain. They did not dare to say another word. However, when looking at Fang Xingjian, their gazes were filled with the fury, as if they were saying ¡®We¡¯ve already warned you. You¡¯re the one who did not know how to treasure the given chance.¡¯ Two hours later, the group entered a stretch of valleys. Fang Xingjian could sense that many strange life forms were hidden in the forests in the valleys. It was clear that they were summoned by the Terrene Shrine from the worlds beyond the heavens in order to guard their base. ¡®This stretch of valleys is the Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®Isn¡¯t it too simple? If that were the case, why had the royal family not taken any action all this while? Could it be that they really had reservations for the fact that the Terrene Shrine might summon monsters from alternate worlds which could not be controlled, causing all parties to perish together?¡¯ Just as these thoughts were running through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, a person flew over. It was a bald and muscular man who was also covered in tattoos. This man looked very much alike the bald man with tattoos whom Fang Xingjian had knocked out. This man descended from the skies riding a griffin, sending a powerful pressure coming down on them. The entire slave capturing team, traffickers and slaves alike, cried out in alarm. The teams of horses used for moving loads also neighed from the fright. ¡°Richard, how dare you injure my younger brother!¡± The bald man covered in tattoos laughed and walked out from the group, saying, ¡°Richard, do you think that I¡¯d let you off just like that?The moment we entered the valley, I had already alerted my elder brother, Xavious, through black magic. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ve started accumulating your power in secret. To think that you now have the ability to defeat Rainbow Arrow! However, you really don¡¯t know any better to dare attack me. ¡°My elder brother has already mastered level 9 black magic¡­¡± A hint of impatience flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and he said directly, ¡°You talk too much crap. In other words, you want to find trouble with me, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± The elder brother of the bald man with tattoos, Xavius, held back his younger brother. He then looked at Fang Xingjian and said with a cold smile, ¡°Very good. Richard, I hadn¡¯t expected that after gaining experience and toughening up outside, you¡¯d no longer be a useless good-for-nothing. You¡¯re even more thick-skinned now, to dare to talk back to me. ¡°However, you have yet to comprehend the ways this world works. ¡°Only the strong can act arrogant toward the weak. And amongst those present, I¡¯m clearly the strongest¡­¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered to listen to his crap. To him, the abilities of these two baldies were no different. He threw out his palm across space, sending the bald man with tattoos 1 flying out. The man ploughed through many mountain walls as his internal organs were crushed and his muscles were smashed. Soon he lost consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you aren¡¯t the strongest here.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and once again looked at the bald man in tattoos. The baldie cried out in shock, ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Go down.¡± With a boom , Fang Xingjian pressed down his palm across space, bringing violent air currents down from the skies, and smashing the baldie into the ground, as if hammering a nail. The baldie became a bloody mess and was now on the verge of death. Each and every Gray Robed Mage was blood-thirsty and brutal, having killed countless lives. Fang Xingjian did not feel bad at all to treat them in this manner. Looking at how arrogant and domineering Fang Xingjian was acting, everyone in the group fell silent. No one could imagine that Richard, who had always been compliant toward the other Mages, would go through such a tremendous change. Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly, ¡°What are you guys standing there for? Let¡¯s go.¡± The group continued advancing in silence. However, when they were midway through the valley, the entire valley started to tremor fiercely, as if there was an earthquake. ¡°Hmm?¡± A light gleamed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and a hint of surprise flashed in them. The many mountains which formed the stretch of valleys had actually rise upward like many giant fingers, dashing out into the sky together with the ground below the horse carriages. As if the entire stretch of valley was a huge hand, and the horse carriages were in the middle of its palm. As sounds of gasps and cries of agony rang out incessantly, a number of horse carriages dropped toward the ground. Fang Xingjian sent his longsword sweeping and electromagnetic light rays flashed. The mountains turned into multiple stone pillars, stopping everyone¡¯s fall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sally looked at Fang Xingjian in astonishment and asked, ¡°You want to kill us here?¡± ¡°Idiot,¡± Fang Xingjian looked toward the dark and gloomy sky, saying, ¡°Someone¡¯s coming.¡± The entire stretch of mountain valley flashed with hints of gray light and an extremely heavy pressure came down from the skies. Everyone felt terror and anxiety, as if some kind of natural enemy was going to appear and eat them up. Sally and the others were all very tense. With such a horrifying aura charging around, it was clear that some kind of top-notch expert was going to arrive. Fang Xingjian was seemingly calm. Gray Robed Mages were experts in the modification of the physical body, and they had a thorough and deep understanding of the various structures of the human body. He had wanted to disguise himself in order to slip into the Terrene Shrine¡¯s base, but he had also long been prepared for the situation of being discovered. moreover, everything depended on one¡¯s abilities. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, he had full confidence in his ability to retreat unscathed even if he were to forcibly barge into the Terrene Shrine. The next moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly lifted his head and looked at the sky, his eyes bursting with streams of sword light. In the sky, a patch of gray clouds had appeared out of nowhere. The gray clouds formed a gigantic human face that was laughing maniacally, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve come so far to the grass plains to look for us. How could we possibly not be good hosts to you?¡± Fang Xingjian turned back to his original appearance, saying, ¡°Someone from the Terrene Shrine? Which of the ten great Elders are you? Or are you that last mysterious genius, the Ghost King?¡± Through his exchanges with Tyrant, Fang Xingjian had already found out that the strongest expert in the Terrene Shrine at the moment was its leader, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. He was then followed by the ten great Elders, the genius Ghost King, and that Third Prince. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the dark clouds in the sky laughed out loud. Many voices rang out in the surroundings, including crazy shouts, agonizing cries, and furious bellows. And what was even scarier was that nine streams of gray light pillars had soared into the air, turning into waves of a brutal, blood-thirsty, and primitive aura, meaning to encompass Fang Xingjian. Chapter 551 Chapter 551: Ghost KingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent also soared into the sky, clashing into the other party¡¯s nine light pillars. Simultaneously, gushes of will exuded from the dark clouds. In that instant, countless exchanges of words were completed. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you think that we would take turns to appear before you, letting you defeat us? ¡°Knowing how amazing you are, how could we possibly give you the chance to grow stronger? ¡°We discovered you the moment you entered the valley. ¡°This time around, all ten of us Elders have gathered. Prepare to die!¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You guys knew from a long time ago that I was coming?¡± ¡°Your subordinates are too useless, making such a racket to look for an Origin Essence Stone. If we¡¯re still unaware that you¡¯re coming from that, won¡¯t we all be as good as dead? ¡°Moreover, we won¡¯t give you another chance to take us down one by one. A genius like yourself is already a great calamity to our Terrene Shrine. Today, we¡¯re going to suppress you completely. ¡°Hahahaha, Fang Xingjian, with how powerful your physical body is, if we modify it into a slave warrior, your name will continue to be widely known throughout the world.¡± The collision between martial wills was over in an instant, and there seemed to be the sound of rolling thunders ringing out in void space. It was clear that the Terrene¡¯s Shrine information network was not weak at all. That made sense. Since they had black magic which could allow then to undergo various modifications on the human body, they would naturally also have various unordinary information network channels. When they found out that Fang Xingjian was looking for the Origin Essence Stone, they had been on their guard. So, when Fang Xingjian just entered the valley, they had not inadvertently alerted him, and even when someone went to find trouble for Fang Xingjian, they had not notified the rest either. It was only now that they suddenly took action. They clearly felt that they were fully prepared. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian was obviously unwilling to wait for the ten great Elders to complete their ambush. With a dash, he charged out toward the dark clouds in the sky. As he charged out, tentacles formed from streams of gray energy darted out from void space, curling out toward Fang Xingjian. However, these were not part of a life form¡¯s physical body. They were purely energy tentacles created from black magic. Fang Xingjian, who was immune to black magic, disregarded them completely. He forced his way through with his body, using tremors to turn all the energy tentacles into dust. Fang Xingjian then followed with a punch, causing the light rays to twist and the space to tremble. The punch turned into an endless mighty force, hitting out toward the dark clouds in the sky. The human face that was formed from the dark clouds let out a surprised gasp, as if he had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so ferocious. It quickly opened its mouth and let out a series of furious bellows. Streams of plasma came crashing down like a waterfall, turning into a gush of shock waves that wanted to engulf Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian neither dodged nor yielded to it and continued to smash over with a punch. The violent power smashed into the plasma shock waves, sending them back and clashing into the dark clouds with a ruble. The big face was smashed, and the dark clouds were dispersed. As this attack sent the dark clouds scattering, endless agonizing cries rang out immediately. Those dark clouds were not actually dark clouds. They had been formed from a sea of worms, each the size of a fingernail. Fang Xingjian focused his vision and looked over, then he saw that the head of each one of those worms had the shape of a human head. They were emitting various howls, wails, and cries. It was clear that they been created from some kind of evil arts. Right now, the sea of worms were scattered, and endless feelings of resentment came gushing from them. However, Fang Xingjian sent his sword intent sweeping out and managed to crush them once again. The sea of worms and the endless aura of resentment were dissipated by Fang Xingjian with a single hit, and a white-haired, thin and bony elderly man was immediately revealed. He was the Terrene Shrine¡¯s Grand Elder and the strongest amongst the ten great Elders, the Worm King. Looking at how ferocious Fang Xingjian appeared, the Worm King was also stunned and taken aback. A series of high speed incantations rang out in void space, and at the next moment, his body dispersed, turning into a myriad of flying bugs. Each of them grew at rapid speed and attacked Fang Xingjian like many flying dragons. Each of these flying bugs was the size of a cow¡¯s head, and they had metal wings and claws which could tear steel plates apart. The venom in their bodies could kill a level 25 Conferred Knight. It could be said to be extremely vicious. However, when faced with the sea of bugs that were like flying dragons, Fang Xingjian merely launched out another punch. The space was twisted into a spherical shape, and a terrifying power crushed through physical particles. Simultaneously, high temperatures instantly struck the bugs, incinerating them into ashes. Brutal sword intent soared into the air, crushing the consciousness of the several tens of flying bugs that had fled. The sword intent even contained extremely brutal and violent thoughts with strong killing intent. ¡°Where¡¯s the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord? Where is he? If he¡¯s not coming out, do you think that clowns like you guys will be able to ambush me successfully?¡± In that instant, violent sword intent ravaged out in all directions while Fang Xingjian stood there in midair, seemingly totally unafraid of the Terrene Shrine¡¯s ambush. Looking at Fang Xingjian who was in the air, the group of people on the ground all wore astonished expressions, including Sally. They were all stunned as they watch him gain an overwhelming victory against the Worm King with a single sword. Sally thought, ¡®It¡¯s actually Fang Xingjian? What powerful abilities! A power like this¡­ A power like this is even more amazing than what was mentioned in the rumors! Although he was powerful the last time we met, his battle prowess was only about the same as General Allen¡¯s. To think that he¡¯s so powerful now¡­ How on earth did he achieve this? ¡®I thought that all the rumors concerning him were just exaggerations, but to think that the rumors made him out to be weaker than what he actually was.¡¯ The two young men with Sally were both stunned as well. They had not expected that a mere Mage from the Terrene Shrine, who had been tasked with capturing slaves, was actually the renowned Fang Xingjian, the top expert amongst the younger generation. He had even managed to defeat and push back the Terrene Shrine¡¯s Grand Elder, the Worm King, within just a few moves. He was just like an earthworm that had transformed into a divine dragon, and the contrast was too astonishing. However, the battle was not going to end so quickly. The Worm King¡¯s voice once again rang out in the air, lingering about in all directions as if he existed in everywhere. ¡°Hehehehe, Fang Xingjian, of course we¡¯re aware of your abilities. How could we not hold you in high regard? This time around, we, the ten Elders, aren¡¯t the only one taking action.¡± As he spoke, the ground trembled, and the entire valley once again underwent a change. The rock stratum below the valley rose up. Then amidst everyone¡¯s astonished cries, the rock stratum turned into a giant rock giant and stood up. The rock giant¡¯s height exceeded 500 meters and could be said to be so tall that it reached into the clouds. The group of people on the ground was on its palm. Just one of his palms had an area that was comparable to a small city. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re the last of the geniuses which the Terrene Shrine has been nurturing for the past few years¡­ the extremely mysterious Ghost King who has not appeared before? To think that you had transformed your entire self into the base? It¡¯s no wonder that no one knows of you and don¡¯t even know what you look like.¡± The Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters turned out to be in the Ghost King¡¯s body. Usually, most of it would be hidden underground with only a small portion exposed on the surface. It had turned into various mountains, rivers, valleys, and mounds that would move. It was extremely elusive, and no one had been able to find out the Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters location. Loud buzzing sounds rang out from the rock giant¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Xingjian. My body has merged with 3,600 types of demonic gods from beyond the heavens. Throughout this entire world¡ªregardless of whether it¡¯s in the skies or underground¡ªif one has not attained a breakthrough to the Divine level, not a single human can have a physical body that surpasses mine.¡± As he spoke, he opened up one of his hands, smashing toward Fang Xingjian like his hand was an island. It was as if the entire sky had collapsed, and darkness came shrouding down. Chapter 552 Chapter 552: OutburstTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With just a casual attack from the Ghost King, the world went through a huge distortion. The Ghost King truly had the power to move mountains and overturn seas. Fang Xingjian could imagine that if this Ghost King were to appear on Earth and let out a full outburst of his powers, he would be able to turn the entire Demonic City into ruins within a mere few minutes. He was purely a robot of violence. ¡°Do it!¡± Concurrently, the Worm King¡¯s will let out an explosive bellow, ringing out in the minds of the other nine great Elders. In that instant, a total of ten black space-time passageways opened up. An aura, that was boundless and would bring great chaos to an era, shot out from the pitch-black holes. That aura that felt very ancient as if it came from a long time ago. It seemed even more ancient than all of Earth, and even Miracle World, like it had been through more vicissitudes during its existence. At the next instant, ten extremely dried up and shriveled huge claws, which were like that of legendary demons, demonic gods, or devils, grabbed out. These claws were all exuding black aura and appeared very bony. It was as if they had been soaked in sulphuric or hydrochloric acid. When they reached out, they seemed to freeze the entire space. Fang Xingjian felt like the air had turned into something material. Unexpectedly, it did not move in the least even when he unleashed an outburst. This was the level 11 Gray Robed black magic¡ªClaw of the Abyss Lord. It summoned the legendary death god from the netherworld to attack. It could freeze space and confine the target. The world¡¯s metamorphosis had not only increased the ether particle density, but it had also increased a tremendous amount of diabolic energy. Thus, this allowed the Mages to cast higher level black magic. The level 11 Gray Robed black magic which was being used now¡ªthe Claw of the Abyss Lord¡ªwas jointly performed by the ten great Elders. Its prowess was magnified by over ten times. ¡®Fang Xingjian, after encountering you so many times, how could we not know what you depend on? Casting black magic with diabolic energy directly is ineffective against you, but if we summon life forms to attack, your immunity won¡¯t work.¡¯ The Worm King smiled coldly in his heart. ¡®Die.¡¯ However, the fact that Fang Xingjian was immune to black magic was only known amongst the Mages in the upper echelon and not the rest. Otherwise, all the Mages¡¯ beliefs would be affected, and people would have doubts over the evil god¡¯s will. In fact, the greater reason why they had to kill Fang Xingjian was also because of his immunity toward black magic. This was like saying one thing but doing another. The Mages revered the evil gods and held them in great admiration, borrowing their powers. However, if the evil gods had sent down its will and chosen a person who had immunity to black magic, then the Mages would no longer hold them in such great respect. No one really hoped that the heavens could send down gods to rule over them, let alone the Mages who had been enjoying a sense of superiority all along. It was just as the ten great Elders had guessed. When the Claw of the Abyss Lord was performed, Fang Xingjian no longer showed signs of immunity. In that instant, his body was grabbed tightly by ten ghostly claws. He felt as if he could not get out of the grasp, and there were even gushes of obscure auras that seemed to want to freeze his entire consciousness and send him into eternal sleep. However, this was not the end. The Terrene Shrine had yet to go all out. In the reverse direction of the Ghost King, a series of afterimages cut across the air, dashing out toward Fang Xingjian at an astonishing speed. It was a person who had golden feathers all over him and a pair of wings on his back that moved at lightning speed. Each time the wings moved fiercely, there would be streams of golden electricity flashing, allowing him to accelerate further. Moreover, his body emitted auras of great prestige, sharpness, and valiance. He was just like the legendary Divine level beast¡ªthe Thunder Bird. This person was the Empire¡¯s Third Prince. He was rumored to be extremely mysteriously and seldom appeared outside. There were even many people from the royal family who could not recognize him. This Prince, who had been secretly supporting the Terrene Shrine, even had his body modified. He had transplanted the organs and bones of the Divine level ferocious beast¡ªthe Thunder Bird¡ªinto his own body, thus becoming a god that was half human, half god. From the moment he appeared to the moment he made his move, he had not spoken a single word. He had not unleashed an outburst of martial will at all, nor was he willing to reveal his identity. He gave off an extremely mysterious feeling. The Third Prince dashed over, bringing along a terrifying thunderstorm with him. He moved across several tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye, and the electric currents on his body seemed as if they had materialized. They spread out a charred stench as he passed through the air. It was like something had been burned at a scorching temperature. He was like the lightning hammer that the legendary God of Thunder and Goddess of Lightning 1 held. Seeming to have brought along many lightning bolts with him, the Third Prince transformed into something akin to a thunderstorm and charged out toward Fang Xingjian at an astonishing speed, as if wanting to strike him with all the thunderbolts in the world. These attacks from the Terrene Shrine were truly world-shaking. First, the ten great Elders joined forces to perform the Claw of the Abyss Lord and confine Fang Xingjian. Next, the Ghost King launched a brutal attack, which weighed several million tons and had an impact that was so overwhelming it seemed to bear the weight of Mount Tai. The Third Prince, from his end, unleashed his half-human, half-god powers. He brought forth destructive lightnings and tempest that were condensed into one point and launched out. With the attacks coming from all directions, there was probably no one below the Divine level who would be able to withstand them. Even Fang Xingjian seemed to be in an extremely dangerous state. Regardless of whether it was the ten great Elders, the Ghost King, the Third Prince, or even the people within the slave-capturing team, Sally and the other Knights included, all of them felt that Fang Xingjian was doomed. The Worm King was already wearing an excited smile. If they could kill Fang Xingjian and obtain his body, then the Terrene Shrine would be able to gain tremendous power. This was especially when Fang Xingjian held the secret to the immunity to diabolic energy. Even the leader of the Gray Robed Mages¡ªthe World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡ªwas greatly tempted by this. In this dangerous moment, Fang Xingjian finally unleashed an outburst of his power that could allow him to dominate an area and fight against Divine level experts. This was a power which could rank him amongst the top experts in the world. There seemed to be a rumbling sound ringing out in void space, and the auras of a total of 10,710 specialty seeds burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Concurrently, an endless glow of light also burst out on the surface of his body. Every single strand of his hair stood up, exuding a blinding white glow. The intense energy turned into gushes of high temperatures, being discharged like the sun had exploded. Then, finally, a stream of sword intent which had soared up into the sky reached its greatest peak. ¡°Scram!¡± Puchi puchi sounds rang out, and a power which could twist space and bend light rays was unleashed by Fang Xingjian in the most domineering and unreasonable manner. Amidst the heavily twisted space, he forcibly shattered the Claw of the Abyss Lord that was holding him down and got out of the grasp of this level 11 Gray Robed black magic. Having gotten out from what was holding his body down, Fang Xingjian sent his palm backward, slapping out toward the Ghost King¡¯s huge palm that was like a small mountain. The strike from his palm, which was sent out within one-thousandth of a second, held the power of a Terra Ingurgitation. After having trained for such a long period of time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves had long reached level 10. The absorbing power of his Terra Ingurgitation was strong enough to cover a range of ten kilometers. How terrifying was this power? Even 100 Ghost Kings could not compare to him. ¡°Lie down!¡± A thunderous explosion rang out in the Ghost King¡¯s consciousness, and the Ghost King felt his body lighten and then become heavy as a violent power gushed forth. The air seemed as if it had turned into a material palm, clashing against his palm. Chapter 553 Chapter 553: Gigantic SnakeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian sent his palm smacking out, the Ghost King only felt that his huge over-500-meter-tall body was just like a baby before this power. The palm he had stretched out earlier shattered into fragments and rained down. It was as if there were many meteors bursting and shooting out. Simultaneously, his body was pushed out by this gush of power that was undefiable, overpowering, able to even bend space and light rays, and also able to affect the earth. The Ghost King dropped down to the ground like a baby that was given a slap by an adult. Amidst the world-shakingly loud sounds that rang out, the Ghost King¡¯s body crashed into the ground. The damaging prowess from his huge body falling onto the ground was fatal. It seemed as if the shockingly loud exploding sound could be heard several hundred kilometers away. The even more terrifying thing was that after the Ghost King fell, he continued to shoot out toward the back under the impact from the power of the Terra Ingurgitation. He was pushed for over ten kilometers, leaving behind a long crack in the ground, and having over half of the rocks on his body shattering before he actually came to a stop. With this single strike, over half of the Ghost King¡¯s cultivation was crippled. He had completely lost his battle prowess. However, after Fang Xingjian struck out with his palm, he did not turn to look at the result. He merely sent another sword sweeping out, unleashing the Light Pursuit sword ripples. Its speed and prowess went through yet another qualitative change, and a myriad of sword ripples slashed out explosively toward the Third Prince¡¯s thunderstorm without holding back at all. Violent sword force instantly tore apart the thunderbolts and even sent the Third Prince¡ªa half-human and half-god existence¡ªflying over 100 kilometers away. With a boom , he smashed through the peak of a mountain and sank several tens of kilometers underground. His flesh was torn up, and he was on the verge of death in a badly beaten state. Fang Xingjian then swept out again with his sword fingers, and a sword Qi that was several thousand meters long cut across the air, slashing out toward the Ghost King who had plunged down into the ground. Moving at a miraculous speed, with the entire world seemingly at a standstill, not only did Fang Xingjian slashed off that palm that was the size of a small island, but he had also moved under it with a flash in the motionless world. He put out his right hand and propped the giant palm up with a fierce blow. With an explosive boom , the violent power was unleashed as Fang Xingjian¡¯s right hand came into contact with the massif. The great control he had over his force allowed it to be distributed out evenly. Gushes of power flowed through the entire massif like flowing water, and Fang Xingjian managed to forcibly catch this huge palm above his head. On the other hand, the Ghost King continued to roll out, turning into shattered stones that spread all over the ground. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we drop down?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± As a Conferred Knight, Sally¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Perception had directly received light and sound waves from the air. Both she and the two young men, who had darted over to her location amidst the chaos, could see clearly that Fang Xingjian was right under the massif they were on. He had lifted up the entire massif up with just one hand. When Fang Xingjian started fighting earlier, he had already retrieved the sword intent that had been suppressing their bodies so that he could go all out. This also allowed them to see the entire battle situation clearly. Right now, Rainbow Arrow had also recovered his battle prowess and come over next to Sally. He said in astonishment, ¡°Mountain Shifting? Mountain Shifting? With this kind of power? This kind of force? Just how powerful is Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body? Even amongst tier one Divine level experts, not everyone would be able to secure a solid win against him, let alone people from the younger generation.¡± Right now, Fang Xingjian was lifting the massif with one of his hand and standing in the air. With a long whistle, he destroyed thousands of cloud layers and spoke out in an intense voice. It was as if a myriad of thunderclaps were ringing out explosively in the air. ¡°Where¡¯s the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord? The reason I¡¯m here today is only because I want to borrow your Origin Essence Stone. I don¡¯t need a lot of it, just one gram. If you give me one gram of the Origin Essence Stone, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± The area within 100 li fell into a state of silence. The Ghost King slowly condensed parts of the mountain in order to recover, while the Third Prince focused his concentration, trying to recover his physical body. There was no sight of the ten great Elders. It was as if they had all made their escape. Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t get the Origin Essence Stone, then I can only wipe out your entire Terrene Shrine, removing it from history.¡± Now that things had come down to this with him being discovered so early, Fang Xingjian no longer planned on keeping himself hidden. He could only force the other party to abide. Anyway, the Terrene Shrine had a horrible reputation, thus Fang Xingjian would have no burden in the least to be using force against a faction like this. The Worm King¡¯s feeble voice rang out from all directions. Fang Xingjian could sense that the voice was coming from many bugs, that were so small they were hard to be seen by the naked eye. He had no idea where the Worm King¡¯s actual body was. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re not allowed to even scrape off some powder off the Origin Essence Stone, let alone take one gram of it with you. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. This is our Terrene Shrine¡¯s headquarters. Do you really think that you can have the upper hand?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and punched out. Violent sword force pushed the air, turning into a sword Qi that was several tens of li in length, and it moved out in all directions. The voice-transmitting bugs that had been hiding in the air were all crushed. ¡°Your leader¡ªthe World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡ªisn¡¯t even here. Just with the few of you being so useless¡­ What can you possibly do to me?¡± Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s words were extremely arrogant, each of his nerves were extremely tensed up. He was constantly on guard against the possible retaliation from the Terrene Shrine. It was almost at the same moment when Fang Xingjian finished speaking when a sigh rang out from the sky. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m not here?¡± In the first instance when this line was spoken, a wave of gray light encompassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It came gushing with an aura that seemed as if it wanted to engulf the world, nurture the world, engulf all living things, and nurture all living things. Benevolent and brutal, blood-thirsty and pure, kind and evil¡­ Waves of contradicting auras weaved together, giving Fang Xingjian an extremely majestic and mighty feeling. It was as if this was how the world truly was like. Fang Xingjian could faintly see a gigantic wild beast in the air. It was as if the entire world was on its shoulder. This was the visualization of the image of the god¡ªthe World Annihilation Colossal Beast¡ªthat the Gray Robed Mages revered. It was a god that was said in the legends to have carried the entire world on its back. When this wave of aura came surging forth from the gray light, Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire consciousness was almost entirely frozen, causing his power to be completely suppressed. ¡®The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord? The power of his will is ten times or even a hundred times more powerful than Li Shuanghua¡¯s. This is the power of the strongest person amongst the Gray Robed Mages? ¡®He completely turned the gushes of immense diabolic energy into the power of his own will. After the world¡¯s metamorphosis, accompanied by the sudden rise in diabolic energy and how powerful he was to begin with¡­ as well as having accumulated the experience of thousands or ten thousands of years of the Terrene Shrine, his powers have also risen sharply. To think that he¡¯s actually able to slightly suppress the power of my physical body?¡¯ However, at the next moment, a sword intent that was sharp and seemed as if it could slash through everything rose in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Tearing sounds rang out as Fang Xingjian broke out from the confinement. However, as he did so, a gigantic black snake that was as majestic as a mountain range slithered out from void space. With strong vital energy and blood which were like tsunamis from the seas, it completely wrapped around Fang Xingjian and the entire massif that was in his hand. Chapter 554 Chapter 554: Astonishing NewsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Level 8 black magic¡ªthe Torch Dragon 1 ¡®s Offspring! This was a monster that had been summoned from another world, a descendent of the Torch Dragon. It was a gigantic black snake that was able to encompass the massif with a power vital energy and blood that was like a tsunami. It had been the partner of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord for many years. After many years of nurturing and training, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had raised this huge beast, named Abysm, to become extremely powerful. Although it was only at level 8, this gigantic snake was almost comparable to a huge beast summoned by level 12 black magic. ¡°What kind of monster is this?!¡± Looking at the gigantic snake that could cover up the entire sky and was extremely powerful, seemingly able to easily destroy mountains and tear apart the world with each and every move¡­ Everyone on the massif was in shock. Fang Xingjian frowned coldly. Although the gigantic snake¡¯s physical attributes were not comparable to his, it was enough to fight against him as it was of such a great size. After all, this was unlike the case of the Ghost King. The Ghost King had too many rocks on his body, and he would need to utilize more strength to move each and every piece of rock. The Ghost King relied on a battle of strength and weight. On the other hand, each part of the gigantic snake¡¯s body consisted of flesh and tendons. Each additional part of its body would give it more strength, thus the greater its mass, the more powerful it was. At the next moment, the giant snake abruptly opened its countless eyes, each of them looking like pitch-black pearls. If an ordinary person were to take one look at them, the person would enter an eternal dreamland. A thick black aura was spreading out, while a series of high speed incantations were resounding from void space. The incantations caused the black aura to become increasingly thick and dangerous. It was obvious that this giant snake and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord were jointly performing some kind of astonishing black magic. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body also started to condense together, and the fifth of the God-Slaying Swords was about to be unleashed. Fang Xingjian was not planning on waiting for the other party to slowly unleash his black magic. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the Terra Ingurgitation has already been used on the Ghost King. There are only less than ten seconds of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent for me to use, and it might be a tough fight to take on both this giant snake and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord together¡­ Should I leave?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had not expected that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord would be even more terrifying and powerful than what Tyrant had described. Simultaneously, the light pillars of the ten greater Elders lit up once again. They clearly wanted to help the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord eradicate Fang Xingjian completely at one go. The moment the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord made his move, he immediately got the upper hand and suppressed Fang Xingjian¡¯s oppressiveness completely. Just as this world-shaking battle was about to explode at any moment, a white light soared from the south, quickly taking over a large area of the sky. It even dissipated the black auras coming from the giant snake. A path of light, that was extremely long and several kilometers wide, came from the south, reaching the sky all the way above where the giant snake was. Two figures, one young and one old, walked over and immediately arrived at the scene. When that elderly man with white hair and beard saw the giant snake, he laughed out loud, releasing endless white light from all over his body. The giant snake seemed as if it had been splashed with acid and bellowed furiously, sending black auras soaring into the air from all over its body. The black auras clashed with the white light, causing countless explosions to splatter and cover the entire sky. A little bit of the black aura landed on the ground and vaporized a large area of it. The white-haired old man¡¯s martial will swept out toward Fang Xingjian and the giant snake, with his smiling voice ringing out from it. ¡°Old Gray Demon, let¡¯s just let this battle slide. The world is in a strange situation now. The First Prince is carrying out with his plans and is probably going to master the Hell¡¯s Map to an unprecedented level very soon. He¡¯s planning to takeover all of the factions in the world, and your Terrene Shrine will be one of the first few he will deal with. You wouldn¡¯t want to be fighting against us now and lose your power for nothing, right?¡± After a moment of silence, a voice, that sounded extremely vicious and dangerous like fingernails scratching against a blackboard, appeared in the exchange of wills. ¡°Philip, you want to help Fang Xingjian?¡± It turned out that this old man with white hair and beard was the person who had been guarding the northern borders for many years. He was the current King¡¯s uncle and one of the Empire¡¯s ten Divine level experts¡ªPrince Philip. Hearing that, Philip said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is one of our Empire¡¯s Conferred Knights, so I naturally need to help him. Another reason is that the world will be going through huge changes soon, and the power from each and every individual is extremely precious. ¡°Moreover, George (the First Prince) is gaining more power. He might have already attained a breakthrough to the second tier of the Divine level and may currently be striving toward attaining the third tier. ¡°He and Fang Xingjian are sworn enemies. Considering how George has snatched away countless resources and people from your Terrene Shrine, he¡¯s your sworn enemy too, right? ¡°If the two of you continue to fight between yourselves, both of you will probably end up being suppressed by the First Prince in the future. You¡¯ll be put through great agony and will never be able to see light again.¡± After saying this, Philip smiled and presented a piece of world-shaking news, ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ve received news that the current leader of the Ancient Path of Hell¡ªthe Abyss Lord¡ªhas already contacted the Mage Association. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before the royal family joins forces with the association to summon a clone of an evil god, kill it, and snatch away its power. ¡°If they are allowed to succeed, the land of the entire Empire will truly be in the control by the royal family, and there¡¯ll no longer be a safe place for us.¡± Although Philip was a Prince, as one who guarded the borders and held control over a region, he would naturally garner the suspicions and vigilance of the King. So, Philip was not considered to have lived a good life either. Upon hearing what Philip said, both Fang Xingjian and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord were in great shock. To summon the clone of an evil god and then kill it to snatch away its power? What kind of domineering and astonishing means was that? This great venture would only be possible if the Empire¡¯s royal family and the Mage Association were to join forces. With a cold snort, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I have heard of this as well, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Since that¡¯s the case, Fang Xingjian, I shall let you off today.¡± The giant snake, Abysm, retreated slowly. Simultaneously, the Third Prince who was heavily injured, had already disappeared without any notice. Meanwhile, the shattered rock body of the Ghost King seemed to have really turned into rocks, no longer having any life in them. Prince Philip laughed and said, ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯ll bring these people with me. You can put that massif down.¡± With that, one of his long sleeves curled up, and a stream of white light turned into many huge hands, carrying away all the people amongst the slave-capturing team. Fang Xingjian pushed out casually, throwing the massif that was raised above his head onto the ground, causing another earthquake and sending up smoke and dust. Rainbow Arrow Allen was the first to appear before Prince Philip. He knelt down and said shamefully, ¡°Your subject has failed in his mission and has not managed to protect the Young Miss.¡± ¡°Grandfather.¡± Sally and the two young men with her also walked over with their heads lowered, seeming as if they did not dare to meet Philip¡¯s gaze. Philip said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you guys a lesson when we get back.¡± Sally turned out to be Philip¡¯s granddaughter. It was no wonder that she was so strong and was even able to become an arbitrator despite being of such a young age. Fang Xingjian had initially thought that she had been pushed out to become cannon fodder, but looking at the situation now, was it something which Sally herself had wanted to do because of Prince Philip¡¯s status? Or was it because someone had incited or encouraged her to do it? However, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with all the hidden truths. Instead, he looked straight at Prince Philip. Philip also looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Brother Xingjian, do you have the time to come over and have a talk?¡± The young man next to Prince Philip, who had been encompassed in a layer of white light, revealed his face and said, ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s really true that knowing someone by their reputation can¡¯t be compared to meeting in person. I¡¯m really envious that Second Brother has an expert like yourself under him. Since it¡¯s rare that we get to meet, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± ¡°Fourth Prince!¡± Sally, who was standing at the side, covered her mouth and gasped when she saw the Fourth Prince¡¯s true appearance. Fang Xingjian raised his brows. So this was the Fourth Prince who was said to have joined the Church of Universal Truth¡­ Thinking back about it, even Prince Philip¡¯s actions gave off the same feeling as those from the Church of Universal Truth. It was no wonder that the two of them were so close. Chapter 555 Chapter 555: Talk Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsUpon hearing the Fourth Prince¡¯s invitation, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± He then disappeared at the same time with the Fourth Prince. Prince Philip threw a glare toward Sally and said, ¡°You only know how to create trouble. Allen, bring the Young Miss back. Without my instructions, no one is allowed to let her out.¡± Sally pouted, dissatisfied. However, when faced against her Divine level grandfather, she had no other choice. Earlier on, when she investigated the injuries concerning the Rebirth Sword Technique, she had already gotten herself involved with a whole bunch of trouble. After all, the people who could stop the Rebirth Sword Technique were all major players in politics or from the various factions. If it had not been because she had Prince Philip backing her up, she would have been killed in some small alley. Despite this, she had no other choice but to return to the Beize Region. However, she still could not sit still and started to wipe out the various evil influences on the grass plains, including slave traffickers and bandits. While doing so, she had accidentally encountered the Terrene Shrine¡¯s slave-capturing team and gotten caught. If it had not been for Fang Xingjian, she would have ended up in a bad plight. Thinking of Fang Xingjian, her expression became even more complicated. This young man, who had just become a Conferred Knight one year ago, was now a great person that even she would have to look up to. After Philip gave his instructions, he disappeared with a flash, clearly to chase after Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince. In the blink of an eye, he appeared several tens of thousand meters high up in the air, where both Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince were standing on void space, waiting. Nodding toward Prince Philip, the Fourth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, although you¡¯re not a Divine level expert yet, you¡¯ve already gained some powers which can allow you to go up against Divine level experts. This is really unthinkable.¡± ¡°What other matters do you have? Could it be that you want to join forces with me to go up against the First Prince together?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. The Fourth Prince smiled. ¡°Eldest Brother¡¯s method is to gather all authority and resources in his hands before distributing them. He wants to lead the entire country with a single will. ¡°If his method succeeds, the Empire might really be brought to an unprecedented height. However, I know that as long as the Church of the Universal Truth is around, they won¡¯t allow Eldest Brother to succeed so easily. ¡°On the other hand, while Second Brother did not seem to have done much, his method is like positive influence and education, slowly changing the entire country¡¯s foundation. ¡°Between the two, I¡¯m naturally more supportive of Second Brother¡¯s method.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°But everything depends on power. Right now, the Second Prince has gone into seclusion for his training. If he can¡¯t take the last step successfully and attain the Divine level, everything will just be worthless talk. It will be useless, no matter what good policies or thoughts he has.¡± ¡°This is how it was supposed to be,¡± the Fourth Prince said, looking at Fang Xingjian. ¡°But Eldest Brother made a mistake, while Second Brother made an accurate decision. So, now, Second Brother has you! ¡°When you were still a Knight, you single-handedly chased after Garcia¡¯s Great Warrior for three thousand li with a sword in your hands, all for the sake of your benefactor. ¡°After you became a Conferred Knight, you¡¯ve also been providing guidance and support to your subordinates. ¡°Even when faced with the Terrene Shrine¡¯s evil, you have not lowered your head at all and instead dared to take on the Mages directly. ¡°From the way you¡¯ve been doing things, as well as with the strength and resolute in your martial will, I can tell that you¡¯re a person who would repay kindness and enmity in kind. It¡¯s just like your sword arts, preferring to break than bend.¡± The Fourth Prince sighed and said, ¡°And no one expected that your talent in sword arts would have reached such a level. While you might not be the strongest swordsman in the world yet, you¡¯ve already become a Demigod within two years, and you learned the Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword on the spot. Now, you¡¯ve even single-handedly engaged the Terrene Shrine in an intense battle. ¡°I dare say that, in the entire world, there¡¯s no one whose sword arts talent is a match for yours.¡± ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, his eyes flickering a little. He had not expected that the Fourth Prince of the royal family, the prince who had joined the Church of Universal Truth, would have such a deep understanding of him. ¡°I would like to work together with you.¡± The Fourth Prince smiled. ¡°I believe that with your character and personality, I probably won¡¯t lose out if I work together with you. ¡°Work together?¡± Fang Xingjian looked toward Prince Philip and said, ¡°You already have the help of a Divine level expert. Why would you still need my help?¡± Philip smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Do you think that I can do things as I wish? The Steel Lion Kingdom in the north has never given up on their wish to take over the south. The Papal State, the Church of Universal Truth, is located to their north. Since they do not dare to offend the Church of Universal Truth, they naturally turned to us. ¡°I need to be constantly on guard in the Beize Region, unable to relax in the least. Moreover, as a Divine Region expert and a member of the King¡¯s extended family 1 , both the King and Abyss Lord have never trusted me. They¡¯ve constantly had their eyes on me. Therefore, I cannot do things as I wish.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Won¡¯t the King and the Abyss Lord have any suspicions between them?¡± The system of governance in the Empire was that within the Princes of each generation, one of them would ascend to the throne and become the King of the Empire, while another would lead the Ancient Path of Hell, inheriting the royal family¡¯s sect. Logically, as both parties represented different influences, it was possible for them to end up being wary against each other, regardless of how close they might have been in the past. However, by the looks of things, there were no signs of this happening between the current King and the Abyss Lord. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the Fourth Prince shook his head and said, ¡°The relationship between Father and Uncle isn¡¯t that simple. The teamwork between them is flawless, and there are no suspicions between them. Moreover, their powers are so strong that they are unfathomable, and the experience and power they have accumulated are far beyond our imagination. ¡°And with the world¡¯s metamorphosis happening such a long time ago, no one knows how much further they have reached in attaining breakthroughs in their cultivation. ¡°In fact, before the world¡¯s metamorphosis, even the greatest genius could only reach tier one of the Divine level. Therefore, everyone has been gathering experience and power, comprehending the level that they are at. It¡¯s only now that the pathway toward what lies beyond the Divine level has opened up, and all Divine level experts will start making tremendous improvements. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Fang Xingjian, did you know? As the world went through a metamorphosis, various treasures from ancient eras will be awakened once again. ¡°These were all made and hidden by those Divine level experts so that humans can use them to withstand the onslaughts.¡± ¡°The treasures of past Divine level experts?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. After each time the world goes through a metamorphosis, it means that the next onslaught will be coming soon. In order to go up against the onslaughts, many intelligent people from the past generations prepared many powerful weapons, martial arts, and resources for their descendents,¡± the Fourth Prince said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they were still unable to eradicate the ambition in the hearts of the people. ¡°Even though a huge trial is about to occur, as people get stronger, strong ambition, which they did not have in the past, will grow in their hearts. Not only will it be hard for majority of the factions to remain united amongst themselves, but it will only create more battles than there were originally. ¡°It can be said many people will die in each onslaught. We must grab a spot for ourselves in this vast and fluctuating era. Other than continuing to get stronger, we must also seek to grab these fortunes left behind by the sages of the past and increase our accumulations of experience and power.¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556: Seven Days and Seven NightsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the ambitions of the people to disappear. Moreover, without any ambitions, people would no longer have the desire to improve,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then he nodded and asked, ¡°It seems that you know of the locations to some of the treasures?¡± The Fourth Prince smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you. Although I¡¯m a follower of the Church of Universal Truth, I¡¯ve also received a portion of the legacy of the ancient Jade Dynasty¡¯s Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. The Hades Vault which the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor left behind has not appeared in the world all this time. However, in the recent few months, I¡¯ve been feeling it throb. It seems that it is about to appear. This also shows how difficult the seventh onslaught will be. ¡°I would like to make an agreement with you. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to help me get the Senluo Six Heavens Sword from the Hades Vault. This sword is of great importance to me. In return¡­¡± As he spoke, the Fourth Prince sent a section of a mysterious, strange, and ancient sword intent straight into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a genius in sword arts. This is the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Six Heaven-Soaring Swords, a sword technique which removed barriers and set precedence in sword arts. Xingjian, since your sword arts cultivation is extremely high, please provide me with some guidance on it.¡± The Senluo Six Heavens Sword was clearly the weapon that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had carried with him. In Miracle World, amongst all the weapons in history, that sword would be the one to be held as the most supreme. Amongst generations of experts, there were many who used sword arts. Therefore, amongst the many rulers of the many dynasties since the ancient times, their greatest weapon would tend to be the treasured sword that they carried with them. An example would be the Grand Solar Nine Dragons Divine Sword which had belonged to the Sun Dynasty¡¯s Divine Sun Emperor. Another would be the Senluo Six Heavens Sword which had belonged to the Jade Dynasty¡¯s Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor 5,000 years ago. Since there was a treasured sword, there would naturally be sword techniques as well. The Six Heaven-Soaring Swords which the Fourth Prince sent over to Fang Xingjian was a unique sword technique created by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. It specialized in condensing the sword intent, creating shocks to the martial will, and attacking a person¡¯s consciousness. This was an unrivalled sword technique. When the Fourth Prince attacked Fang Xingjian with the sword intent of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords, Fang Xingjian could immediately feel the consciousness throughout his body start to move. It was as if his consciousness was going to be thrown out of his body under the attack of this gushing sword intent. What would the result be like for a person¡¯s consciousness to be sent flying out? If an ordinary person¡¯s consciousness were to fly out of his body, it would not be long before the person¡¯s soul would disintegrate while he entered a vegetative state. Even the means in which Conferred Knights trained, allowing their consciousness to leave the physical body, would not allow them to do this for an extended period of time. However, with just one push from this Six Heaven-Soaring Swords¡¯ sword intent, it felt as if had the ability to shake one¡¯s consciousness out of their body. It was extremely strange, mysterious, and vicious, comparable to the the mysteries and dangers of Hades. However, being as talented as Fang Xingjian was, with just a tremble, he summoned his sword intent to retaliate. After integrating what he had learned from countless sword techniques, and then experiencing life and death on Earth, Fang Xingjian had obtained this sword intent from death. Now that it was activated, waves of deadly aura soared into the air like ink, causing both the Fourth Prince and Philip to seem to be able smell a strong scent of blood and death. It was as if they had been pulled into death entirely. The moment the two sword intents clashed, there seemed to be pitter-patter sounds of explosions ringing out in void space. Fortunately, the two of them were only having an exchange and had not utilized their full power, thus neither of them were injured. The Fourth Prince gasped and said, ¡°Death? Loneliness? Emptiness? Is this the sword intent which you had created yourself, Xingjian? What a terrifying sword intent. How on earth did you come up with it?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t complete yet,¡± Fang Xingjian said, shaking his head, ¡°But the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Six Heaven-Soaring Swords is quite interesting. If I¡¯m not mistaken, there are no concrete sword stances to this sword technique. Its approach is in condensing the sword intent and attacking one¡¯s consciousness?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Fourth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian and spoke with a tone of admiration. ¡°As expected of a rare talent in sword arts. With just one clash, you¡¯re able to have a good sense of what my Six Heaven-Soaring Swords is like. ¡°This sword technique is a technique where one¡¯s heart is of paramount importance. The legacy was only a portrait of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. It does not pursue any concrete stance or moves, and the crux of the sword technique lies in the cultivator¡¯s heart. ¡°When someone below the Divine level performs it, they can slash out a person¡¯s consciousness from their physical body, causing their consciousness to enter a state of chaos or even to be completely wiped out. ¡°For those who have attained the Divine level, they would be able to truly condense their martial will, which is also their sword intent, into a Six Heaven-Soaring Swords. They would be able to kill the consciousness and shake the will of their opponent. The sword technique is extremely powerful. ¡°This means of condensing the will to form a physical form is like Eldest Brother¡¯s Yama Sacred Physique, which he inherited from the Ancient Path of Hell.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Again!¡± It was a rare opportunity for him to encounter another sword technique which was the legacy of a Divine level expert. Fang Xingjian was burning with eagerness. Excitement flashed in his eyes as he immediately started to have an exchange with the Fourth Prince in their sword arts. Their sword intents continued to cross paths in void space. Each time they clashed intensely, it was as if many explosions had gone off in their minds. Each time their sword intents collided, it was not just an exchange of their sword theories. It also tempered their martial wills. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s learning speed was far too terrifying. After a short half an hour, Fang Xingjian was already able to create a simulation of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords and was pushing back the Fourth Prince, whose face had turned pale. If it was not because he wanted to learn from the Fourth Prince¡¯s sword intent, Fang Xingjian would have long won. Philip, who was at the side, laughed and said, ¡°Watch out, Xingjian. I¡¯m joining in too.¡± The moment he spoke, another gush of sword intent soared into the air. This sword intent was yet again different from Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent and the Fourth Prince¡¯s Six Heaven-Soaring Swords. At the beginning, it was just a hint of light. However, as the sword intent circulated, the hint of light soon developed into a light pillar that penetrated through the sky and the earth, as if it was going to fill up every inch and corner of the world. This was the unrivalled sword light which had been condensed from the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Universal Truth Longsword. It was filled with an aura of light, justice, and being the one and only. It was clear that despite being members of the royal family and having also picked up the martial techniques of the Ancient Path of Hell, both the Fourth Prince and Prince Philip each had their own encounters and had created their own paths in martial arts. Philip sent his sword intent sweeping out, shattering both the Fourth Prince¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents which were moving around in the sky. He forced their sword intents to shrink back into their bodies. Amidst the interactions and clashes of their sword intent, the three of them were constantly having exchanges in their sword arts, tempering their martial wills. Fang Xingjian could sense that his sword arts, which had been stagnated for very long, was going through an explosive progression once again. After all, the Fourth Prince had obtained the legacy of a Divine level sword technique, while Prince Philip was a Divine level expert to begin with. An opportunity like this to spar and have exchanges was too rare. After Fang Xingjian created his Five God-Slaying Swords and his sword arts level had reached a bottleneck, an exchange like this was allowing him to progress once again. Just like that, seven days and seven nights passed by. A loud boom rang out in void space, and all of their sword intents returned to their bodies. Philip smiled with satisfaction. He looked at the two young men, who had their eyes closed, and said with a sigh, ¡± Each age brings forth new genius to this noble land, and each will rule their own domain for years to come. 1 I¡¯ve never come across people with the kind of sword arts talent that the two of you possess. There are no limits to the future prospects both of you will have in your lives.¡± Chapter 557 Chapter 557: RevengeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Fourth Prince was the first to open his eyes. It seemed as if the netherworld itself was in his eyes, and they gave off an unfathomable feeling. Hearing what Philip said, the Fourth Prince looked toward Fang Xingjian and commented, ¡°Compared to Xingjian, my talent is really nothing.¡± Fang Xingjian also opened his eyes, and the deathly aura coming from him disappeared with a flash. He looked at the Fourth Prince and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that after I pick up this sword technique, I won¡¯t help you to get through the Hades Vault?¡± The Fourth Prince said, ¡°Then I only have myself to blame for having poor judgement. However, my assessment of people has always been good. In this world, there are people who are treacherous and will keep changing their stances. Then there are people who are vicious and keep their intentions deeply hidden. There are also some people who are open and aboveboard. ¡°There is nothing superior or inferior between these different characters. However, in order to become a top notch expert and be capable of condensing one¡¯s martial will, one must have the determination and will to have no regrets even when experiencing death repeatedly, and to not bend or falter despite facing countless obstacles. One must be able to push forth on the path they choose for themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t think that you have the character of sovereigns, who keep changing their stance and are wary of others. I feel that you have the character of an honorable swordsman. You¡¯re a person who makes good of your words, repaying feuds with vengeance and kindness with kindness. I believe that my judgement will not be wrong.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°If the Hades Vault really appears, you can come and look for me anytime. However, if there are any other legacies of sword techniques in there, I must have a share.¡± The Fourth Prince broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°That¡¯s a promise.¡± Fang Xingjian closed his eyes and continued to sense his sword arts. The sword arts exchange they just had for seven days and seven nights had brought his sword arts to an even higher level. This was especially the case when he had learned the profoundness of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords and merged it into his Five God-Slaying Swords. Now, in his each and every stance or move, there would be a power that could shake his opponent¡¯s consciousness and crush their mind. Right now, his attributes had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 17 Occupation: Heavenly Sword Sovereign Level: 29 Strength: 326+21 Agility: 324+21 Reaction: 229 Endurance: 210 Flexibility: 209 Ether Synchronization Rate: 100% The attributes above come into effect once the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves are activated. Due to Perfect Muscles, +21 in strength and agility (10% of the endurance attribute). Skills / Techniques: Boundaries Negation, Level 40 Five God-Slaying Swords, White Bone Divine Weapon, Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent Internal Specialties: 1,440 External Specialties: 9,270 Waves: Level 10 Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves Mental Cultivation Method: Level 10 Universal Sword Dominance Lunisolar ¡ª¨C The continuous training had allowed his abilities to once again undergo an explosive increase as compared to when he returned to Demonic City. However, just then, he suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head abruptly toward the direction of the Great Western Region. ¡°To think that you would still dare come and court death?¡± At the next moment, he dashed out with a swoosh at a speed that was so fast it could not be seen by the naked eye, rushing toward the Great Western City. ¡­ While Fang Xingjian, the Fourth Prince, and Prince Philip had been having their exchange which went on for seven days and seven nights, a series of laughter had filled up the skies in the desert of the Eastern Sand Region. It was as if the laughter was going to shake off all the cloud layers in the sky. The aura throughout the Fifth Prince¡¯s body swelled up, and black demonic aura seemed to have materialized and was burning intensely around him. Crackling sounds rang out as if the many stars in the sky were slowly exploding. This was his martial will, the martial will which had crumbled under a single attack from Fang Xingjian. Right now, it was extremely strong and condensed, as if it had reached an extreme amongst the people who were below the Divine level. ¡°Great! ¡°This is fantastic! ¡°Master, after receiving the impacts from your martial will for half a month, I¡¯ve finally managed to condense my martial will into one, removing all impurities. I¡¯m now only one step away from reaching the materialization of my will which can only be done by tier one Divine level experts. ¡°Moreover, during the past half a month, I¡¯ve integrated and tempered my fist arts, combining with my martial will. I transformed my Killing technique, Tai Chi, into the Sovereign Fist, thus bringing my fist arts up another notch.¡± The Fifth Prince broke into a confident smile like he was a god from the heavens with everything in his control. All level 29 experts had their own signature Killing techniques, which were usually created through merging the many Killing techniques they had acquired in the past into one. Initially, the strongest Killing technique the Fifth Prince had created through the merges was Tai Chi. However, over the past half a month, his training had brought the level of his fist arts up another notch, and he was able to transform the Tai Chi into the Sovereign Fist. The Fifth Prince contemplated, ¡®Right now, if I strive to attain the Divine level, I¡¯ll probably be able to succeed immediately. However, I won¡¯t try to attain it right now. No one in the world, not even my Eldest Brother, is aware of how to attain the perfection in their physical particles, but I am. ¡®The theories behind the physical particles have similarities to the theories of fusion and fission. In time, I¡¯ll be able to comprehend the meaning behind the microscopic world, reaching the unprecedented five tiers of perfection. If I wait till then before I strive to reach the Divine level, I will be invincible.¡¯ Thinking of this, he suddenly looked toward a lump of light next to him. An armor that was pure gold all over and exuded waves of powerful aura was fluctuating in the light. The armor was covered in layers of prints that were like ripples formed in space. An aura that seemed near yet far was gathering on it, as if with just a light touch, it would disappear. At that moment, Tian Yi¡¯s voice rang out from it, ¡°I¡¯ve already refined your Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast into a Divine Remains Equipment. ¡°According to what you¡¯ve said, if this Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast matures, it¡¯ll be a tier two Divine level ferocious beast that has the power to transform its will into flesh and blood. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that yours has yet to mature, and I can only refine and extract its traits. I can¡¯t really let it unleash the power of a tier two Divine level Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast.¡± As he spoke, the set of armor shot out and wrapped around the Fifth Prince¡¯s body as if it had a mind of its own. In the blink of an eye, the pure gold armor went through a change, and the Fifth Prince was shrouded in golden light. Wearing this Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Armor, it was as if the entire armor was breathing and that it had a heartbeat, like it was alive. The even more terrifying thing was that as the Fifth Prince activated his martial will, his physical body and the armor gradually merged together. His martial will, changed by the armor, continued to increase his power. Tian Yi materialized into a light figure and appeared before the Fifth Prince, saying nonchalantly. ¡°With this Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Armor, your martial will will be indestructible, and your physical body immortal.¡± Sensing that his martial will continued to further strengthen his physical body under the endless effect of the armor, emitting strong waves of power, the Fifth Prince instantly had the feeling that the strength of one¡¯s heart spelled the might of one¡¯s power. ¡°Thank you, Master. Over the past half a month, I feel that my power has been raised by over ten times. In less than a year, I¡¯ll be able to successfully reach the Divine level.¡± Saying this, the Fifth Prince suddenly broke into a savage expression upon recalling the scene when Fang Xingjian defeated him. ¡°But before I enter seclusion and strive to attain the Divine level, I still have a small wish that I would need to fulfil, which is to kill that Fang Xingjian. If I don¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t be able to appease the fury in my heart, and I won¡¯t be able to make a smooth attempt to strive for the Divine level.¡± Tian Yi frowned, feeling that the name ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯ seemed to have caused him to feel extremely disgusted, hateful, and even¡­ a little terrified?! Chapter 558 Chapter 558: Fist ArtsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Fang Xingjian? That person who defeated you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Fifth Prince said viciously. ¡°He is said to be the Empire¡¯s number one genius in sword arts in the recent years. Some ignorant people even see him as the number one genius in the world. It¡¯s really ridiculous. ¡°People like Fang Xingjian are only experts amongst Demigods at most. They rely on some minor chance encounters to train up their physical bodies to a powerful level. This was how he was able to defeat me the other time. ¡°But it¡¯s when I encounter people who are strong that I become stronger. After experiencing defeat, I learn from the experience. Moreover, I have now received Master¡¯s guidance, and having become one with the armor, I¡¯ll be able to crush him with the back of my palm.¡± Thinking of this, the Fifth Prince was exhilarated. He suddenly looked at Tian Yi with an eeriness in his eyes. He said, ¡°But that guy has my second brother backing him up, and there¡¯s also a bunch of fools in the Great Western City who support him. I don¡¯t have the full confidence in handling them if I go alone. Master, can you make a trip there with me? With someone of your power backing me up, things will be settled very easily.¡± Having received the constant impacts from Tian Yi¡¯s martial will and also being trained by him, the Fifth Prince showed an increasing amount of respect to this Master. Although his Master might not be really the number one in the world, the strength of his martial will, as well as the violent and terrifying power it held, was really startling. If Tian Yi were to agree to support him, with the Fifth Prince current abilities, he had absolute confidence that he would be able to find trouble for Fang Xingjian in the Great Western City. Tian Yi¡¯s frown deepened. He did not know why he felt frustrated whenever he heard the words, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯ and ¡®Great Western City¡¯. However, he could not recall where the frustration came from, thus he could only continue to frown. ¡®Why do I find it so detestable to hear the name ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯? ¡®This is really strange. I haven¡¯t even met this person before.¡¯ He searched through his mind once again, but he still found nothing. So, Tian Yi could only shake his head and give up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Great Western City and take a look at what kind of expert he is to be able to defeat you. If he can perk up my interest, I can also provide him with some guidance. I¡¯ll teach him what it means that there¡¯s always someone out there who is better.¡± At the next moment, Tian Yi¡¯s figure of light entered the Fifth Prince¡¯s body with a flash. ¡°Let¡¯s go. With me backing you up, no one in the world will be able to do anything to you. Your body will be the safest place in the entire world.¡± In an instant, bringing along a long whistle, the Fifth Prince tore through the cloud layers, soaring 10,000 meters high up in the air. Then, with a slight pause to check his bearings, he flew toward the Great Western City. Currently, the Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body had become one with his armor, and it was an easy feat for him to pierce through the clouds and cut through the skies. In less than ten minutes, he had travelled across the region and appeared above the Great Western Region. He then reduced his speed slightly and appeared above the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. ¡®Fantastic. Fang Xingjian¡¯s base is in this Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. I¡¯ll first kill his group of subordinates and let him feel pained.¡¯ Thinking of this, the Fifth Prince broke into a savage grin. A fearless and uninhibited martial will soared up into the air. It turned into an overwhelming black demonic aura, gathering behind him. ¡°The might of a sovereign, the fist of one who dominates. The strong engulfs the world, and there¡¯s nothing that he doesn¡¯t take, no action that he doesn¡¯t do. This is a good opportunity for me to test out my newly acquired Sovereign Fist.¡± An explosive rumble rang out in the sky. Then as the Fifth Prince launched out his Sovereign Fist toward the direction of the academy, loud explosive sounds burst out incessantly, bang bang bang bang . It was like the fury of a sovereign, with the heavens sending down disasters onto the world. The entire academy was shrouded in a layer of despairing and horrifying aura. It was as if in the wake of this fury of a sovereign, even the world was in fear. The terrifying fist force was like a five-clawed dragon 1 , plunging down at rapid speed toward the center of the academy. It contained a power so terrifying that one would feel astonished just from looking at it. However, it was not as if there were no one around in the Regional Academy. At almost the same instant the Fifth Prince punched out, countless streams of aura soared into the sky from the academy. One of them was from Head of Department James. With a long shout, his two fists turned into many meteors, smashing out. It was the Kingly Meteor Punch again, a fist technique in which each punch held terrifying gravitational waves that could kill all living things in the world. This time around, when James¡¯ Kingly Meteor Punch and the Fifth Prince¡¯s Sovereign Fist collided, there was no disparity in terms of their powers. However, waves of terrifying aura which seemed to have the might of a sovereign, wanting to engulf the world as if the entire world revolved around the Fifth Prince, came gushing over. The extremely powerful martial will was so overwhelming that James wanted to either turn and flee or to submit immediately. This was the terrifying prowess of the Sovereign Fist which the Fifth Prince had created himself. It did not focus of on physical strength but on the martial will. With a single punch, the prowess of a sovereign, engulfing the entire world and controlling the mortal world, attacked the opponent¡¯s mind. In that one punch, as long as the opponent¡¯s martial will was not as powerful as the Fifth Prince¡¯s, they would either have to submit or to flee. It could even be that in their entire lifetime, they might not be able to break through the layer of pressure on their spirits. In just an instant, James was pushed back, being badly defeated by the waves of will from the Sovereign Fist. He was unable to summon any will to resist at all. ¡°Scram!¡± At the next instant, the Fifth Prince made use of the opportunity, and the back of his palm came crushing down. It was like a super big rubber ball. No matter how much James punched out, it would just absorb his attacks and then send them back, striking James¡¯ body with the combined power of James and the Fifth Prince. James was instantly beaten up, and he fell from the sky, smashing into the ground and destroying countless buildings. However, while the Fifth Prince was engaged in a fight with James, numerous teachers from the Regional Academy had also charged up into the sky. The person at the forefront was the leader of the sword arts team, Hoppes, who had in the past invited Fang Xingjian to the Sword Tower to join them in their sword techniques research. Hoppes slashed out toward the Fifth Prince, sending out a series of sword Qis that tore through the air with an aura which seemed if it was going to tear the world apart. Concurrently, another two teachers, one with a spear while the other with a staff, unleashed waves of explosive power behind the Fifth Prince. They sent out flames and electricity, which then turned into a tornado of fire and thunder, sweeping toward the Fifth Prince. ¡°To think that a bunch of good-for-nothings like you dare to raise your hands against me. I shall let you see what the world¡¯s best fist art is like.¡± Violent martial will, bringing along endless demonic intents, swept across the sky and gushed into the minds of the trio. ¡°Remember, being defeated by this punch of mine will be the glory of your life.¡± At the next instant, as the Fifth Prince moved, gushes of violent gales blew, and many thunderbolts exploded in his body. Tiny sparks burst forth from each cell of his body, and waves of powerful gravitational waves spread out together with his will. In this moment, four types of power¡ªnamely wind, thunder, earth, and fire¡ªburst out from the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. It was as if he was a giant that had engulfed the entire world, and the world was repeatedly being swallowed and thrown out by him. Chapter 559 Chapter 559: ContentionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The eyelids of Hoppes, the team leader of the Sword Tower, trembled crazily. These waves of power were too astonishing. Moreover, the other party kept on crushing the martial wills of those from the Regional Academy, causing them to have thoughts of wanting to flee quickly. In the next instant, the powers of the wind, thunder, earth, and fire gathered together, turning into waves of power that was pitch-black like ink. Just as this gush of power was about to explode, a light pillar rose from the ground, piercing toward the sky in a diagonal slant. It completely encompassed the Fifth Prince and the power he had gathered, then a series of world-shaking explosions were set off. If it was said that the power which the Fifth Prince had gathered earlier was astonishing, giving the impression that it could destroy the entire Regional Academy, then the power contained within this majestic light pillar could be said to be so powerful that one could not tell how great its prowess truly was. It seemed as if the entire Great Western City would crumble under this attack. Violent shock waves came gushing over, and in this instant, everyone felt as if they were being surrounded and attacked by the Reduced Force Fields of countless Conferred Knights. They had no choice but to retreat backward. It was only from several kilometers away that the shock waves then gradually dissipated, and people then had the time to look toward the sky. Accompanied by the whizzes of violent gales and exploding fireballs, all the dust and smoke were swept away. The Fifth Prince threw off all the smoke and dust from the explosion as if he was slapping dust off himself, and he appeared with a thick layer of golden light around his body. It was clear that the earlier attack had been fended off by his Divine Remains Equipment completely. James and Hoppes were both taken aback as they thought, ¡®Who on earth is this guy in golden armor? What violent fist arts. What amazing fist intent.¡¯ They then saw Tyrant standing before the Fifth Prince. Toward this man who had been brought back by Fang Xingjian yet never did anything but eat, sleep, and nap on the couch, James, Hoppes, and the others were not very clear of his background. However, from the looks of things, he had been the one to fend off the golden armored man earlier. So, his abilities were clearly not insignificant. Sensing this, James and Hoppes exchanged glances and smiled bitterly. They were both supposed to be people with the power to dominate in their own domain, existences who could be ranked in the top one hundred of the Empire. This was especially as James had eventually reached the level of a Demigod with one tier of perfection, appearing to be even more spirited than before. However, with the looks of things, with the world¡¯s metamorphosis, more and more experts had appeared. Even being Demigods with one tier of perfection seemed insufficient to allow them to do as they wished in the world. In fact, these was all because they were with Fang Xingjian. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, his enemies were naturally all top notch characters. Otherwise, all of his enemies would have been slashed and killed by him immediately. Otherwise, with the level James was at, a Demigod with one tier of perfection, he would at least be able to dominate over an area for a short period of time. In the sky, Tyrant sighed and looked at the Fifth Prince who was covered in golden armor. He suddenly sniffed and said while smiling, ¡°You¡¯re that Fifth Prince guy?¡± The Fifth Prince was slightly taken aback. He had not expected that the other party would be able to identify him despite the fact that he was completely encompassed by the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Armor. What he did not know was that previously, Tyrant had merged into one with Fang Xingjian to give him a good bashing. As such, with Tyrant¡¯s powerful physical body and sharp senses, he was naturally able to identify the Fifth Prince¡¯s identity just from his scent, form, and aura. However, what astonished the Fifth Prince even more was the God-Perishing Palm Tyrant displayed earlier. Its prowess was world-shaking, and even though the Fifth Prince was wearing a Divine Remains Equipment, he had found it to be a little hard to handle. Moreover, the attack was very similar to the one Fang Xingjian had performed in their previous encounter. Thinking of this, the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked, ¡°Who are you? What relationship do you have with Fang Xingjian?¡± Tyrant grinned, ¡°We¡¯re just friends. Why, have you picked up some fist technique and returned to seek revenge from him? But with your current abilities, you won¡¯t even be a match for him. It might be a little difficult for you to seek revenge from him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The power from waves of martial will provided the Fifth Prince with reinforcements. He instantly broke through sound barriers, bringing along many supersonic waves as he charged out toward Tyrant. The Fifth Prince unleashed a punch with unrivalled ferocious, and his entire fist and arm was like a raging dragon, smashing out toward Tyrant¡¯s face. Boom! With a loud explosion, his fist smashed Tyrant¡¯s face with no reservations at all. However, it was as if an ordinary person had punched titanium alloy. Tyrant¡¯s body shook slightly, but no marks were left at all. This was the current power of Tyrant¡¯s physical body. After having engulfed the bodies of two Divine level experts, his body¡¯s strength was now only a little bit weaker than that of Fang Xingjian, who had condensed 10,710 specialty seeds. Tyrant grinned and said, ¡°There¡¯s no pain or itch. How about this? I¡¯ll only fight you with my legs. If I use my hands, it¡¯ll be my loss.¡± ¡°Ignorant!¡± The Fifth Prince let out a cold laugh and performed his Sovereign Fist at full power. This time around, it truly displayed the Fifth Prince¡¯s outstanding talent on the path of fist arts. This was not a simple fist technique. The Fifth Prince¡¯s Sovereign Fist contained the various bare-handed techniques across the world, including clawing techniques, finger techniques, palm techniques, seizing, and wrestling. Furthermore, in each and every move, there was a dominating aura that seemed to want to engulf the world, the sun, and the moon. As power circulated, the layers of stacking and reflecting techniques were like a top notch mastery in fist arts. However, this time around, the Fifth Prince¡¯s Sovereign Fist met its match. When faced with the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist technique, Tyrant paid his opponent¡¯s stances and power no heed, and just kicked out repeatedly. If he could fend off the fists, he would do so with a kick. Otherwise, he would forcibly take the attack. With his two hands wrapped around his chest and his legs turning into a series of afterimages, he pressed toward the Fifth Prince. Waves of overwhelming power, that seemed to bear the weight of Mount Tai, caused the Fifth Prince to be a little at a loss, leaving him to continue absorbing and converting the forces. The Fifth Prince¡¯s fist intent kept on crushing down, yet to think that there was not much effect at all?! Tyrant had often received the willpower impacts from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. Although the attacking prowess of his martial will was not high, his defense and endurance were enough. Otherwise, how could he allow the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist intent to come at him as it wished? Although the Fifth Prince had not succeeded even once, he could sense through the repeated collisions that his fist intents, which kept slamming toward Tyrant time after time, had caused Tyrant¡¯s consciousness to shake continuously and show signs of collapsing. ¡®Hmph. In at most two minutes, the fist intent of my Sovereign Fist will be able to crush him completely.¡¯ Just then, Tyrant laughed out wildly and kicked out toward the Fifth Prince¡¯s stomach. The Fifth Prince let a cold snort and sent a Sovereign Fist down. The Fifth Prince¡¯s hands dropped down like the skies had collapsed and the ground had sunk in, negating Tyrant¡¯s kick. However, Tyrant quickly moved his foot back then sending it shooting out at lightning speed once again. The Fifth prince bellowed furiously. Being left with no choice, he sent out a kick to meet Tyrant¡¯s. With a bang , the two forces collided, and the Fifth Prince felt as if the bottom of his foot had gone numb. However, Tyrant appeared as if nothing had happened and continued to kick out toward the Fifth Prince. The kick was negated by the spinning force from the Fifth Prince¡¯s palm and then landed on the Fifth Prince¡¯s stomach. At the next moment, the Fifth Prince¡¯s countenance changed drastically. A stream of expressions like the fury of wild beasts flashed in his eyes. ¡°You! You dare¡­! My stomach¡­.!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± a voice rang out from the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. It was Tian Yi¡¯s voice. Even an idiot could sense the fury in Tian Yi¡¯s voice. It appeared to sound calm. However, under that calm, there were flames that could burn through everything. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt. ¡°This is too unsightly. I shall personally take action.¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560: One Against TwoTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As a wave of white lights shone on Tyrant and passed through him, his expression stiffened. At the next moment, the martial will throughout his body was already completely suppressed by Tian Yi. The difference between their martial wills was far too great. Tyrant¡¯s martial will was being compressed to a corner of his consciousness, continuing to bellow out furiously like a huge beast. Tian Yi smiled as he watched the suppressed Tyrant. He slowly took over and controlled Tyrant¡¯s body. ¡°Too weak. ¡°Why is it that people in the world are so weak, causing me to feel so lonely¡­ ¡°Is looking for an opponent so difficult?¡± ¡®Tyrant¡¯ smiled, revealing a strange expression. He looked at his body and hands and said, ¡°This body isn¡¯t bad. Why don¡¯t I use convert the power of this physical body into the the power of my will and try to attain for the Divine level?¡± With how powerful this physical body was, if he were to convert all of the physical power into willpower to strive to attain the Divine level, how powerful would he become after succeeding? When a person was in a good mental state and had a strong will, their body would become healthy as well. When a person was plagued with illnesses, their mental state would shrivel and their will would be weak. The will and the body always had a close connection, affecting and influencing each other. When a Knight attempted to attain the Divine level, they tended to tap into this connection, using their extremely powerful body to strengthen their martial will and break out of the restrictions of the Divine level. Even Tian Yi himself was curious to find out how far he could go if he were to refine the power from this body. On the ground, James and the others revealed astonished looks. Zhou Xingwen and the others had also rushed over. They looked at the two black dots in the sky and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± James wore a grim countenance. ¡°Mister Tyrant seems to be suppressed.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they fighting on relatively equal grounds earlier?¡± Anderson asked puzzledly. ¡°Another person seems to have appeared and suppressed Tyrant¡¯s will.¡± James¡¯ brows knitted tightly together, and there was great worry in his eyes. ¡°Mister Tyrant¡¯s body is so powerful that it¡¯s a rare find of one in every 10,000 people. To be able to easily suppress his consciousness in just an instant, and even taking over his body¡­ This person¡¯s strength is no joke.¡± The leader of the sword arts team, Hoppes, also appeared surprised. ¡°If he¡¯s able to suppress Tyrant so easily, then won¡¯t he able able to suppress all of us with just a single thought if he wishes to?¡± ¡°And it seems that the person has only appeared in the form of his will. His actual body isn¡¯t present.¡± Thinking of this, James exhaled and said, ¡°To be suppressing Tyrant with just a will¡­ This power¡­ ¡°Could he actually be a Divine level expert?¡± Thinking of this, everyone appeared dazed, nervous, and terrified. Zhou Xingwen mumbled, ¡°A Divine level expert¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s invincible amongst everyone in the entirety of the Great Western Region? Won¡¯t it be useless even if Xingjian comes back?¡± After all that talk, the expressions of everyone in the surroundings changed. The power which Tian Yi had displayed so simply in this instant was really astonishing. However, at this moment, a stream of sword Qi cut across the air and rained down like the Milky Way, shrouding over both the Fifth Prince and Tyrant. Just as Tian Yi had used his terrifying martial will to suppress Tyrant, and was even thinking of refining Tyrant¡¯s body to strengthen up his will and strive to attain the Divine level¡­ An astonishing stream of sword Qi came plunging down from the skies. Everywhere it passed by, light and space distorted, and it was as if the sword Qi wanted to crush everything into dust. This single sword sliced through the air, forming a 1,000 meter sword Qi, and even distorting light and space. The person who could accomplish something like this was naturally Fang Xingjian, who had condensed 1.08 billion physical particles and 10,710 specialty seeds in his physical body, breaking through all extremities. The sword Qi that cut across the air immediately caused Tian Yi and the Fifth Prince to sense an immense danger. Both of them retreated and dodged it. The single sword attack had separated the two of them. Fang Xingjian stood high up in the air, frowning as he looked at Tyrant and the Fifth Prince. Then he said coldly, ¡°Fifth Prince? You still dare to come court death?¡± The Fifth Prince laughed out loud and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you really think that you¡¯re a genius who is blessed by the heavens and is unrivalled in this world? Previously, you were only lucky and had temporarily surpassed me. ¡°The truth is that I¡¯m the real main character in our history, the destined one. The reason I¡¯ve come to the Great Western Region today is to exterminate your entire family! Everyone related to you must die!¡± ¡°Ignorant,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a cold smile. Then he looked in Tyrant¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°And what are you?¡± Tian Yi controlled Tyrant¡¯s body and revealed a faint smile at the corners of his lips. ¡°Although you¡¯re amazing, you¡¯ve yet to reach the Divine level and are still a little weak. You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. But if you can manage to keep yourself alive with the two of us around, you¡¯ll have the right to know my name.¡± ¡°Interesting. When I fought against the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, the degree of his arrogance wasn¡¯t even as much as that of the two of you,¡± Fang Xingjian said in a cold voice as streams of light burst out from his eyes. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll first kill the Fifth Prince before I drag you out from Tyrant¡¯s body. ¡°The two of you can do your best to fend off my attacks.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already swung his hands to send a sword Qi, that was several thousand meters in length, slashing out and tearing through the entire sky. Faced with this astonishing sword Qi, the Fifth Prince and Tian Yi dodged it once again. However, this time around, the sword Qi was not the one which Fang Xingjian had hastily sent out when he was rushing over earlier. How could the sword Qi, that was unleashed when Fang Xingjian was in his serious mode, be dodged so easily? Moreover, after the sword arts exchange which had lasted for the past seven days and seven nights, his sword arts had improved in leaps and bounds once again. In that instant, the sword Qi concealed itself, having darted into spatial gaps. ¡®What?! To think that even the sword Qi he unleashed is able to move into spatial gaps? His sword arts has already reached such a level? The Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword isn¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes for him.¡¯ These thoughts flashed through the Fifth Prince¡¯s mind at lightning speed. However, before the sword Qi arrived, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body had already appeared before the Fifth Prince with a flash. Fang Xingjian pierced the air with his sword finger, and tapped on the Fifth Prince¡¯s head. With a single sword attack, a deathly aura gushed forth. Then the Fifth Prince felt as if his life did not belong to himself, and that he was already dead. One after another, attacks were made without any reservation at all. ¡®What a terrifying martial will!¡¯ Knowing that he was already in a life and death situation, the Fifth Prince also unleashed his full powers. Sovereign Fist¡ªWorld-Shaking Fist! When this punch struck out, it was as heavy as mountains and rivers. The Fifth Prince¡¯s fist seemed to have prints that were like the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as like the homes of people. It was as if the entire world was contained in this single punch, bursting forth explosively as his fist struck out. Engulfing the world, turning the world into one¡¯s own¡­ This was the disposition which the Fifth Prince had nurtured from countless victories and trainings. It had caused his fist intent to be especially powerful. Now, everything in this fist was being smashed out toward Fang Xingjian. The image depicted in this fist was as if a sovereign had tossed the entire world toward you, and it all depended on whether you would be able to accept it. How domineering was the Fifth Prince and how strong were his desires? He was a person who wanted to possess everything and snatch it all for himself. However, this attack was one which went against how he usually acted. It seemed to say he was going to give up the world, which he had fought to possess, to his opponent. It could be said that ever since he created this World-Shaking Fist, the Fifth Prince had decided on not using it unnecessarily. The moment he used it, it meant that the situation was such that he had gone all out and either party involved must die. As the punch struck out, it was as if the entire world was thrown out as an attack. The Fifth Prince felt that his entire body was very empty. This was because all of the power from his will and mind had been condensed into this single punch, and it was now pouring out. Chapter 561 Chapter 561: Slashing RepeatedlyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It had been a long time since the Fifth Prince had this kind of feeling where his body felt very empty. After this one punch, he gained an additional comprehension that was quite famous. ¡®When a sovereign gives away the world, he requires endless resolution and courage. It¡¯s an act that pursues great freedom and liberation, to be freely advancing with valiance.¡¯ The Fifth Prince could feel that his fist art cultivation had improved once again. After this battle, he would definitely be able to reach a whole new level. This one single punch could be said to contain all sorts of intriguing colors. Who would be able to remain unmoved when faced with the entire world? The horror held in that gush of will would intoxicate anyone. They would not dodge it even if they knew it was fake. However, when faced with this punch that the Fifth Prince had sent out with the entire world behind it, Fang Xingjian did not have any yearning for it. Neither did he receive it forcibly. Instead, he disappeared once again, moving through spatial gaps and then abruptly appearing beside the Fifth Prince, thrusting out a sword attack. Avoiding the strong power and striking weak spots, Fang Xingjian was like a sword immortal from the ancient past. He also seemed to have a great determination to disregard everything. Even if he was given the entire world, he would view it with disregard and turn to leave with a flash. This displayed Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that had broken through life and death, and sought to live on in the midst of death. Having seen through even life and death, what would one see in the world? With that last flash when he entered spatial gaps, it was as if he had gone into hidden seclusion, yet still remained renowned in the world. He then reappeared in the world, rising up in revolt and shaking the entire world. Accompanying this sword attack from Fang Xingjian, many deeply entrenched scars appeared on the Fifth Prince¡¯s Divine Armor. Terrifying sword force surged, weakening the defense of the Divine Armor, layer by layer. As the sword of Infiltrating Void cut in deeper into the layers, the insides of the Fifth Prince¡¯s body had been minced up into a fog of blood, and he could not regenerate in time. However, right now, the most terrifying thing was still Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent attack. It depicted a scene which held a message, ¡®I don¡¯t need you to give me the world, and I don¡¯t want the world that you¡¯re giving me. Now, I¡¯m going to snatch it over by myself.¡¯ It was as if this one sword attack had brought about a precarious situation¡ªa difficult choice between life and death. There was even a gush of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords¡¯ intent mixed in with it. There seemed to be an explosive sound ringing in void space, and Fang Xingjian managed to actually shake out the Fifth Prince¡¯s consciousness from his physical body. Seeing this scene, Tian Yi was about to make his move. However, just then the sword Qi that had cut into the spatial gaps previously suddenly appeared before him explosively, slashing down on Tyrant¡¯s physical body viciously. The sword Qis which Fang Xingjian had slashed out at full power were something which even Tyrant could not neglect, let alone Tian Yi who had just suppressed Tyrant will and had yet to get accustomed to this body. Tian Yi was sent flying several thousand meters away by this sword attack. Despite this, he managed to recover very quickly. However, it was in this short instant that Fang Xingjian managed to find the smallest opportunity. Under the Fifth Prince¡¯s astonished gaze, his body which had lost the control of his will was now defenseless. The insides of his body had been shattered directly by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void, turning into lumps of bloody fog and encompassing the Divine Armor. ¡°No!!¡± The Fifth Prince let out an agonizing cry, wanting to return to his body and regenerate it. However, how could Fang Xingjian possibly allow him to do that? With a sweep of his sword finger, Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent once again slashed out toward the Fifth Prince¡¯s will. The black sword intent, which filled up the sky, encompassed the Fifth Prince¡¯s body, instantly exploding his will and stirring it into mush. By this time, Tian Yi had finally arrived. Controlling Tyrant¡¯s body, he sent out a punch. Violent power came smashing down, as if breaking through the restraints of time and space. The auras of over 1,440 specialty seeds were suddenly unleashed explosively, turning into streams of auras and soaring into the air. Countless physical particles exploded concurrently, unleashing glorious light into the sky. At this moment, Tian Yi had actually ignited 99% of Tyrant¡¯s power, displaying his great cultivation of being able to suppress consciousness and control another person¡¯s physical body. Faced with Tyrant¡¯s almost full-power punch, even Fang Xingjian was unwilling to take it head-on forcibly. With a flash, he stepped into the spatial gaps once again and then reappeared abruptly several thousand meters away with a flash, slashing out across space with multiple swords. With each slashing sword, waves of black deathly aura attacked toward Tyrant. The terrifying sword light moved at light speed in the air, piercing into Tyrant¡¯s mind in an instant and clashing with Tian Yi¡¯s will. Fang Xingjian could even see that in Tyrant¡¯s consciousness, a huge figure of light was standing in the middle, exuding waves of majestic divine pressure. It was as if the figure was the King of all Gods in the heavens, the commander at the center of the world, capable of suppressing the entire world with just the back of his palm. Streams of deathly swordless paths slashed against that light figure¡¯s body, sending out endless ripples and sparks splattering. Those sparks were from their thoughts, created from the collision of wills. ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian did not manage to defeat Tian Yi with that slash of his deathly aura. The toughness of Tian Yi¡¯s martial will had reached an unbelievable level. Taking this chance, the Fifth Prince once again gathered his martial will, turning into a floating phantom. It was clear from just one look that he had suffered great damages. The Fifth Prince cast an extremely vengeful and blood-thirsty gaze toward Fang Xingjian, then he looked at his own body. His physical body had been torn up by Fang Xingjian into meat paste, and there was a fog of blood covering his entire Divine Armor, which seemed to be going through some changes. After the Divine Armor shrank and scattered with the Fifth Prince¡¯s flesh and blood, it seemed as if it had been revived and was now endlessly absorbing the Fifth Prince¡¯s flesh and blood. The Fifth Prince immediately started communicating with Tian Yi by sending information currents to each other¡¯s consciousness. The Fifth Prince said in astonishment, ¡°My physical body! What is going on?!¡± Tian Yi frowned. ¡°It seems that although the Four-eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s consciousness died, it hasn¡¯t been vanquished. Right now, stimulated by your flesh and blood, it has awakened once again. However, it¡¯s still in a hazy state. If you let it continue absorbing your body like this, it might really come back to life.¡± ¡°Little Black isn¡¯t dead?¡± The Fifth Prince asked in astonishment. However, at the next moment, he became a little nervous. ¡°Then if I let it continue absorbing my body like this, won¡¯t I lose my physical body?¡± ¡°So be it then. You¡¯ll be able to join me in purely training your martial will.¡± The Fifth Prince said anxiously, ¡°That can¡¯t do! Master, quickly help me to stop it! Save my body!¡± The Fifth Prince still wanted to takeover the entire mortal world and enjoy endless beauties, great wine, great delicacies, and everything else in this world. How could he lose his body? Their communication was completed in just an instant. Tian Yi frowned and grabbed out with one hand, plundering through the world. He was like an ancient god wanting to grab the sun and the moon as he grabbed out for the Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body. Violent power pressed down inch by inch, creating explosions in the air and turning the area within 100 meters into a vacuum. This was Tian Yi¡¯s self-created palm art¡ªNumber One Palm in the World. However, how could Fang Xingjian possibly allow Tian Yi to grab the Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body? He tapped out with his sword finger, meeting and clashing with Tian Yi¡¯s palm. Amidst the violent shakes, it was as if the entire space was going to collapse as thick waves of white forces swept out in all directions from where their palm and finger met. The shock waves created from this attack sent the Divine Armor flying out over 1,000 meters away, simultaneously completely shattering the Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body into dust. As the Fifth Prince watched this scene, he let out an agonizing cry, and his eyes filled with endless madness and vengeance. However, Fang Xingjian still did not stop there. With a swoosh, the aura from the sword intent in his body soared into the air. Then, with a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared behind Tian Yi and tapped out toward Tyrant¡¯s head. Chapter 562 Chapter 562: Leave, Leave, LeaveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack came slashing down, strong waves of turbulent deathly sword intents gushed into Tian Yi¡¯s mind, as if wanting to hit out his intent completely. Rumble! However, as their intents collided, not only was Tian Yi¡¯s violent martial will not struck out, it pushed back the sword intent instead, wanting to counter attack Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. This attack revealed how powerful Tian Yi¡¯s formidable martial will had become through the process where he continued to get accustomed to the world. As for Tyrant¡¯s mind, Tian Yi did not try to defend it at all. This was because he knew that Tyrant had yet to reached the level of brain regeneration. So, if Fang Xingjian did not wish to kill Tyrant, he would not attack the brain. As expected, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body darted into the spatial gaps with a flash and then reappeared above Tian Yi. This time around, he had gotten even nearer to Tian Yi than before. More waves of sword intent plunged down from the skies, and it was as if the entire sky was going to collapse, destroying every living thing in the world. However, Tian Yi smiled coldly again. With a rumble, the light figure in Tyrant¡¯s mind sent out a punch, and violent martial will instantly destroyed Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent. As an existence that could purely use martial will to affect the physical world, Tian Yi was way above Fang Xingjian when comparing just their wills. Therefore, for a few consecutive attacks, Tian Yi had not paid any heed to Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical attack. He merely crushed Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will during the repeated collisions. ¡®Hmph, the reason I keep breaking your will is so that I can establish an impression in your mind that I¡¯m invincible and cannot be obliterated.¡¯ However, just as Tian Yi was thinking of this, Fang Xingjian sent out another sword attack once again, and the corners of his lips revealed a hint of a smile. This time around, Tian Yi had completely broken through Fang Xingjian¡¯s will, yet he had not been able to break through Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword force. The most amazing factor in this sword attack from Fang Xingjian was the technique required. The sword of Infiltrating Void and the Light Pursuit sword ripples were activated at the same time. This sword attack consisted of the combination of the Infiltrating Void¡¯s mysterious ability to move through spatial gaps and the speed of the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword ripples. In that instant, over ten million streams of the Infiltrating Void¡¯s sword force exploded in Tyrant¡¯s mind. The terrifying power instantly vaporized his brain completely. If it Tyrant was by himself, it would not have been so easy for Fang Xingjian to attack his brain directly even if he wished to do so. However, as Tian Yi continued to not guard it time after time, it eventually became a habit. It was only when Tyrant¡¯s brain was being attacked that Tian Yi became stunned. ¡°To think that he¡¯s not caring about the life of his subordinate?¡± While Tian Yi was in a daze, Tyrant¡¯s brain exploded. His skull cracking slightly, and a depicted scene of the six realms of rebirth 1 and soaring will came plunging down from the sky. A human¡¯s will required the support of the brain, and it was only with the brain¡¯s support that the will would then be able to control the body from a physiological level. Right now, without the support of the brain and while his consciousness was concurrently being shaken by the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords, Tian Yi¡¯s will finally turned into a light figure and slowly flew out from Tyrant¡¯s body. A furious message accompanied by his martial will was sent out in all directions at light speed. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really vicious. To think that you would kill a subordinate, who is a Demigod with three tiers of perfection, just like that in order to drive me out.¡± ¡°Is that so? Are you sure that he¡¯s dead?¡± Their wills clashed, and information was exchanged. Tian Yi immediately looked in Tyrant¡¯s direction. In that instant, he was slightly taken aback. To think that Tyrant¡¯s corpse had started to regenerate again? Tian Yi, who had been cultivating in the Preeminent Sect since young, was not only unaware of the method to reach the Divine level, but he was also unaware of the existence of Mages. This regeneration that was against common sense immediately created an emptiness in Tian Yi¡¯s heart. However, with his cultivation, he was able to instantly fill up such a void in the blink of an eye, taking only one-thousandth of a second at most. However, it just so happened that amongst the people present, there was someone with a sword intent so powerful that it could seize the chance created from this one-thousandth of a second. Waves of pure black sword edges dashed out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was activated! Fang Xingjian had chosen not to use the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent all this while, allowing his martial will to be be at a disadvantage and even exploding Tyrant¡¯s brain. This then created a gap in Tian Yi¡¯s soul in that instant. Fang Xingjian had planned out so many moves just so that he could unleash the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent at this very moment. Boom boom boom boom boom! In that instant, the light figure, which Tian Yi was in the form of, let out a world-shaking and agonizing cry. Violent martial will was unleashed, causing over 1,000 people in the Regional Academy to faint at this very moment. Countless animals with weaker wills even died, bleeding from their seven apertures. As for the light figure which Tian Yi had transformed into, it was now like scorching hot oil that had been shaken crazily and was even starting to melt. Like pouring burning petroleum onto white paper, the pitch black Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent instantly crushed Tian Yi¡¯s martial will layer by layer, as if wanting to melt it completely. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± In that instant, having turned into a beam of extremely strong white light, Tian Yi wanted to bring the Fifth Prince with him and leave. Right now, both of them were purely in the state of wills and could move at light speed. Even though they were no match against Fang Xingjian, their fleeing speed was not something which Fang Xingjian could be a match for. With a flash, they had turned into light rays that cut across the air and completely disappeared. ¡°To think that he exists purely in the state of the will?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a flash, he traveled a distance of several thousand meters and arrived before the Four-eyed Heavenly Winged Armor, wanting to bring it with him. After absorbing the Fifth Prince¡¯s flesh and blood, this Divine Armor went through an amazing transformation. It seemed to have evolved just like a living creature. However, just as Fang Xingjian had reached out his hand to grab the armor, a tremor emerged, stirring up water-like ripples. Then at the next moment, a gray palm reached out. The moment this palm appeared, the temperature within 100 li of the entire Great Western City seemed to rise. All the water in the air seemed to be reducing at an astonishing speed. To think that just the appearance of a palm would almost trigger the creation of an endless stretch of barren land?! However, when faced with the sudden appearance of this claw wanting to snatch the Divine Armor, Fang Xingjian looked unsurprised like he had expected it. He activated his Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent once again and slashed out with Instant. An additional second seemed to have been added to the time of this world, and the gray palm clashed with a sword attack. Due to there being an additional second, Fang Xingjian managed to grab hold of the Divine Armor. That gray palm showed no signs of any yearning for the armor. In the blink of an eye, it once again retreated back into the dark space passageways, disappearing completely. It was as if the temperature change and the creation of barren land had been an illusion. Looking at the surrounding sky, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be killing intent gathering in them. Tyrant rushed over from the side and said, ¡°What terrifying powers. Don¡¯t tell me that was¡­¡± ¡°The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°On my way back, I felt that a kind of faint malicious intent had wrapped around me. Therefore, when I was fighting against the Fifth Prince and the other guy just now, I had done so in many steps, rather than going all out right from the start. I was preparing for this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expected that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord would still be tailing me. ¡°It seems that he wasn¡¯t satisfied about letting me off. But with this test, he should know how strong I am as well.¡± After the exchanges and training which went for seven days and nights, Fang Xingjian¡¯s soul had become even clearer and sharper. Now, even the Five God-Slaying Swords showed signs of merging together. If it had not been for the training during the past seven days and seven nights, allowing his sword arts to improve once again, he might have been put at a disadvantage today. Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®Having collided with the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and the Instant sword, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord is probably feeling surprised and doubtful, and won¡¯t not be taking action recklessly again.¡¯ Tyrant gasped, ¡°It¡¯s really him? I have yet to see him in action even after having been with the Terrene Shrine for so long. To think that you¡¯ve even exchanged a move with him?¡± He could not help but ask anxiously, ¡°How was it? How was your trip to the Terrene Shrine this time around?¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563: Spoils of WarTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Damn it! Damn it! ¡°Fang Xingjian! I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to let him know that going up against me is the thing he¡¯ll regret the most throughout his entire life!¡± Waves of intense fury and hatred unleashed explosively, and there seemed to be a breeze of eerie wind blowing in the valley. However, with the unleash of the waves of fury, the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will, that was like a phantom image, became increasingly thinner. It was as if he was going to disappear from this world at any moment. In fact, for those below the Divine level, after having their physical bodies destroyed and only their martial wills remaining in the physical world, they should not be able to exist for long. The will required the support from the physical body in order to exist in the consciousness. That was unless the individual could train up their will to the Divine level, thereby turning into a material existence that could affect the physical world. Seeing that the Fifth Prince was slowly dissipating amidst his waves of fury, Tian Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°Focus and calm yourself down. Don¡¯t let your mind run wild. If this goes on, you¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°Die?¡± The Fifth Prince laughed out maniacally. ¡°Without a physical body, what¡¯s the point in living on? I might as well be dead.¡± ¡°Without a physical body, you can follow me in purely tempering your martial will,¡± Tian Yi said nonchalantly. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling to purely cultivate your martial will, you can still wait till your will gets more powerful before you snatch a physical body and revive once again.¡± ¡°Snatch a physical body and revive once again?¡± The Fifth Prince was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to revive! I want to seek revenge from Fang Xingjian! I want him to beg while feeling great regret and pain!¡± Waves of hatred were endlessly unleashed from deep within the Fifth Prince¡¯s consciousness, making him exude streams of faint black light. ¡°This is the way to go,¡± Tian Yi said coldly. ¡°That Fang Xingjian is truly an opponent more formidable than any others I have ever met before. If I don¡¯t get rid of this person, my heart won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Right now, Tian Yi was feeling equally bad. The light he was emitting from all over his body had become so faint that it was like a layer of paper. It was as though if a gush of wind were to blow past, Tian Yi would disappear completely. The attack from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which had struck a gap in his soul in that instant, had damaged him greatly. Thinking of the terrifying prowess from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, Tian Yi¡¯s light figure seemed to tremble uncontrollably. ¡®With this great blow, I¡¯ve lost the fruit of my hard work for the past three months at least.¡¯ Tian Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®Fang Xingjian, was it? I¡¯ll have you remembered now.¡¯ The Fifth Prince finally managed to calm himself down as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s recover first and then go look for my sworn elder brother. He¡¯s the Fist Emperor, the leader of the Great River Alliance and one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire. With his help, we¡¯ll definitely be able to regain our abilities before seeking Fang Xingjian for revenge.¡± ¡­ Countless levels underground below the grass plains in the north. The place was completely filled with the auras of sulfur and intense flames. The dark underground river formed from streams of lava continued to emit waves of powerful heat ceaselessly. A figure wrapped up in a gray cloak from head to toe darted out from a cave. The Terrene Shrine¡¯s Grand Elder, the Worm King, who had been at the side immediately went up and said, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re back? How¡¯s Fang Xingjian?¡± The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s hoarse voice rasped from under the gray robe, ¡°This lad really did not go all out when he was fighting against you guys.¡± He once again recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s Instant, which had come and left without a trace. Right now, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was feeling extremely wary against Fang Xingjian. Even a Divine level expert like himself had not been able to sense where that sword attack had come from. ¡°Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t to be underestimated. Leave him be for now. Wait till I¡¯ve attained a breakthrough to the second tier of the Divine level, and my will and physical body are able to transform interchangeably, then I¡¯ll be able to offer my own physical body as a sacrifice to perform black magic, completely refining this Drought Demon True Physique. By then, I¡¯ll naturally be able to suppress him with great ease,¡± the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord said nonchalantly. ¡°Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t the crux. It¡¯s the Black Demon and the others. To think that they are going to join forces with the Empire¡¯s royal family to kill an evil god¡¯s clone. ¡°Hmph, can the clone of an evil god be killed so easily? But it¡¯s good that they¡¯re doing this as well. If I can refine the Drought Demon True Physique before they succeed, I¡¯ll be able to profit from this risky operation and become the one to gain the most out of this. ¡°Although other people are unaware of this, I¡¯ve known that the Church of the Universal Truth have been keeping their eyes on the world¡¯s boundaries and passageways. They won¡¯t be able to hide the descent of an evil god from the members of the Church of the Universal Truth.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian had already returned to the ground while grabbing onto the Divine Armor. James, Zhou Xingwen, and the others immediately came up to him, with James being the first one to ask, ¡°Xingjian, the person who attacked at the end¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Terrene Shrine¡¯s World Annihilation Heavenly Lord,¡± Fang Xingjian said, paying no mind to their astonishment. Then he carried on, ¡°I want to think of a way to modify this armor. Get Wang Xiaoyan to come to the Sacred Land.¡± At the next moment, he had already appeared in the Sacred Land with a flash. After absorbing the Fifth Prince¡¯s flesh and blood, this armor¡ªwhich was made from the Four-Eyed Heavenly Beast¡ªcontinued to undulate, and there seemed to be a mysterious change occurring throughout its body. Tyrant had followed Fang Xingjian here. After hearing about Fang Xingjian¡¯s encounter with the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, Tyrant sighed and said, ¡°To think that things have turned out like this. As expected, you didn¡¯t manage to get your hands on the Origin Essence Stone? The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord has been keeping a close guard on it, and now he is also guarded against you. It¡¯ll probably be even harder for you to get your hands on it now. ¡°But you said that the royal family is going to join forces with the Mage Association to kill the clone of an evil god? This is really sensational news.¡± Fang Xingjian thought the same as well. What kind of existences were the evil gods? They were horrifying life forms that existed endless space-time away, in the heavens beyond the heavens. Their powers could allow them to travel through the world¡¯s passageways, which were extremely far, and arrive at Miracle World. They could even lend out their power to all Mages in the world to use. Existences like these¡­ Their power and the level of their strength were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Right now, the people from the royal family and Mage Association had actually set their thoughts on the evil gods who existed in the heavens beyond the heavens. They were really audacious. ¡°Kill the clone of an evil god?¡± Tyrant sighed. ¡°In history, there has been almost no one who has done something like this before. I feel that this is an extremely bad thing. The evil gods are too powerful. Those who cultivate black magic should all understand the great power the evil gods possess. ¡°If their consciousness really descend upon this world, then there will be no way to kill them. If that happens, the entire human world may just be destroyed even before the arrival of the seventh onslaught. They are taking too much of a risk to be doing this.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°But it¡¯s impossible for us to go and stop them too. Together, the royal family and the Mage Association are too powerful a force to be reckoned with. Moreover, I feel that the Church of Universal Truth probably won¡¯t ignore this. Right now, what we need to do is continue to get more power so that we¡¯ll have a chance to have a stand in the major future events.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Divine Armor in his hand and seemed to be able to sense a mysterious power nurturing within it. Just then, Wang Xiaoyan¡ªWang Clan¡¯s Eldest Miss and a descendent of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡ªentered. ¡°I heard that you were looking for me?¡± ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Fang Xingjian slightly exerted force in his palm and sent the armor, which was made out of the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, before Wang Xiaoyan. Wang Xiaoyan took a quick look at it, touched it a little, and kept on scanning it with her Heaven¡¯s Perception. Her expression intensified with more and more surprise. ¡°Interesting. This is an armor made from a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, right? Could it be the one that the Fifth Prince had?¡± Wang Xiaoyan gasped in surprise. ¡°The way the armor was forged is horrible. It can be said to have been created by violently compressing it. ¡°However, the means in which the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s will was mounted is very amazing. To think that he¡¯s able to directly erase the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s memories from its will, and to attach it in the armor, allowing it to be the source of energy for the armor. ¡°This makes the entire Divine Remains Equipment a live one. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s really amazing. ¡°This is especially when it has even absorbed the flesh and blood of an expert. It seems that it even has some special changes.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then are you able to modify this? I have use for it.¡± Wang Xiaoyan smiled. ¡°I may not be as good as you in a fight, but in terms of forging Divine Weapons and Armors, you¡¯re no match for me. Leave it to me. In two weeks at most, I¡¯ll give you a level 32 Divine Remains Equipment. But the materials¡­¡± ¡°Get whatever you need. Money is not a problem.¡± Chapter 564 Chapter 564: Divine ArmorTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ten days later, Tyrant and Fang Xingjian stood next to each other in the Sacred Land. ¡°Weaponry and armor have always been extremely important to Knight experts,¡± Tyrant said. ¡°The Knight experts of history, especially the Divine level experts who have left their names behind in history, tend to have their own armor and weapon as well. When a powerful person is equipped with powerful Divine Remains Equipment, they will undoubtedly enjoy great success in their endeavors. ¡°With this set of armor that the Fifth Prince has sent over, as well as the Divine Sword forged from that Divine level spinal bone, your battle prowess can be at least two times stronger than before. ¡°But¡­¡± Tyrant sighed, saying, ¡°Right now, you don¡¯t have the Origin Essence Stone, Are you not going to strive to attain brain regeneration before completing the tenth level of mystical prints?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°Brain regeneration will not be able to bring me a qualitative increase to my current battle prowess. I might as well try for it after gaining the tenth level of the mystical prints.¡± As Tyrant and Fang Xingjian were conversing, Fang Xingjian¡¯s only disciple, Lilia, was currently amassing sword light on the training grounds before them. She slowly pushed the longsword in her hand, performing sword moves bit by bit while appearing to be as slow as a snail. If an expert were to see this, they would be able to sense the waves of destructive powers on the tip of Lilia¡¯s longsword. Tyrant looked at Lilia, who was training seriously, and said, ¡°You want to nurture this disciple? You¡¯ve even imparted your Five God-Slaying Swords to her?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. It was true that the people under him were not powerful enough. A primary reason for this was that they had only recently cultivated to the fifth level of the mystical prints and had yet to have enough time to use up the talents they had gained. However, considering how Lilia revered Fang Xingjian as if he were a god, it showed there was value in nurturing her. Therefore, Fang Xingjian imparted the Five God-Slaying Swords to her. It was a pity that although she had help from the fifth level of the mystical prints, her talent in sword arts was still a far cry from Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Therefore, amongst the five swords, Lilia was only able to better comprehend the All-Conquering sword. It was also the reason why she had focused on specially cultivating this particular sword technique. As she moved the sword slowly, Lilia was slashing the physical particles in the air, bit by bit. It could be said that each step she advanced was more difficult than slashing 1,000 people. Just then, Fang Qian came over with Wang Xiaoyan. During the past few days, she had been helping Wang Xiaoyan in forging that Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Armor. As a great genius from Earth, Fang Qian¡¯s educational background was much higher than that of Fang Xingjian. She was extremely familiar with the various information of mathematics, biology, and chemistry. It was also why she had managed to be selected by Li Shuanghua and sent to work with the First Prince in learning the means of forging Divine Remains Equipments. During the past few days, she had been having exchanges and working together with Wang Xiaoyan. Wang Xiaoyan was amazed by Fang Qian¡¯s various knowledge which surpassed what was available in Miracle World. On the other hand, Fang Qian was constantly learning from Wang Xiaoyan the techniques of forging Divine Remains Equipment, a legacy which Wang Xiaoyan had inherited from the Mountainous Sea Dynasty. Fang Qian said, ¡°The Divine Armor is done.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian looked toward Fang Qian¡¯s head, slightly surprised. He then saw that a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast the size of a child¡¯s palm had emerged from amidst her thick long hair. It was looking curiously toward the surroundings. Wang Xiaoyan looked at this Divine Remains Equipment with great emotion. ¡°This should be the best equipment that I have had forged in my life. With this experience, I¡¯ll be even more confident in helping to forge the equipment using the Divine level spinal bone next.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at that small beast and said, slightly surprised, ¡°You revived it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not considered to be revived. Its original will has been forcibly crushed to become a pure source of energy. This one that you¡¯re looking at, if we¡¯re to use an analogy, it¡¯s more similar to being just a life form¡¯s brain and intelligence,¡± Fang Qian said. ¡°On Earth, there had long been plans of using life forms to create armors, but there have been restrictions in the materials and the intelligence system. I can¡¯t believe that the problems have been resolved here. ¡°This is like refining a living Divine level ferocious beast into an armor. It has a certain amount of intelligence and will continue to eat, evolve, and adapt to the environment, gaining more and more power.¡± Fang Qian then placed the small beast in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. He asked, ¡°How do I use i?¡± The small beast laid quietly on Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand, seemingly totally unafraid of strangers. It just looked quietly at Fang Xingjian, not moving at all. Lilia, who was at the side, also walked over. She looked at the small beast in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Fang Qian said, ¡°Put your finger into its mouth and let it take your blood. You¡¯re a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. Your blood will not only have information regarding your physical body but also your powerful martial will. After it has taken your blood, it will remember you.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian placed his finger into the small beast¡¯s mouth and then relaxed the toughness of his body. As the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetic forces continued to weaken, his finger reached about the same level of toughness as that of an ordinary Conferred Knight. The small beast bit his finger, creating a small wound, and started taking in Fang Xingjian¡¯s fresh blood. It then licked Fang Xingjian¡¯s wound, and strong medicinal powers took effect, quickly healing Fang Xingjian¡¯s wound. As if sensing Fang Xingjian was baffled, Wang Xiaoyan explained, ¡°This is the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s secret arts¡ªthe Medicinal Armor Art. We spent over two million gold and used over 500 types of medicinal herbs to break its body system completely. This allowed the blood in its body to turn into medicine while it continued to ceaselessly absorb ether particles. ¡°With this, as long as you have the armor on, its medicinal prowess will continue to seep into your blood. Not only will it be able to heal your injuries at any moment, it can also continue to replenish your physical body. It can even have a subtle influence in strengthening your physical body.¡± ¡°This money was well spent.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°How do I put it on?¡± Fang Qian said, ¡°It should have already accepted the information of your physical body as well as your martial will. Try using Heaven¡¯s Perception directly to transmit information onto it.¡± ¡°Equip my body.¡± At the next moment, the small beast¡¯s body underwent an astonishing change. It expanded at a rapid speed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a set of golden armor, wrapping up Fang Xingjian¡¯s body entirely. The moment it wrapped around Fang Xingjian, countless flesh spikes pierced onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body directly. At this moment, Fang Xingjian was still wearing the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor, yet the spikes had pierced through it instantly. Then, like a monster at mealtime, the spikes immediately ate up the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor. The entire golden armor vibrated, absorbing the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor into its body through the spikes. The Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor¡¯s consciousness let out agonizing cries like it wanted to struggle. However, it was completely destroyed amidst a wave of golden light. The Divine Armor then continued to pierce through Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body. The toughness of a level 32 material was not something which Fang Xingjian¡¯s current body could be a match for. Back then, when Fang Xingjian was attacking the Fifth Prince, he could not do anything to this set of armor. He could only use the sword of Infiltrating Void to pass through this layer of defense and to strike the Fifth Prince¡¯s body directly. As many spikes pierced into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, strong medicinal powers surged in, incessantly exchanging with the blood in his body. It could be said that the impurities in his body were being cleansed constantly, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body continued to strengthen and heal. The even more amazing thing was that a gush of golden will connected together with that of Fang Xingjian, filling up every inch of space around him. In that instant, Fang Xingjian was already completely wrapped up by this streamlined golden armor. Although Fang Xingjian had yet to reach the Divine level, now that he had this set of level 32 armor, he was now able to use the materialized will in the Divine Armor or even borrow the will from the Divine Armor and turn it into his flesh and blood. It was just that the Divine Armor¡¯s willpower was not as strong as that of the Divine level World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. However, it could be said that after putting on this Divine Armor and then putting its will to use, Fang Xingjian gained some ability to be able to materialize his will, as well as to convert it into flesh and blood. His defense had even reached level 32. Additionally, even if his opponent was able to pass through space to attack, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s recovery abilities in combination with the Divine Armor¡¯s medicinal abilities, he would be able to recover instantly. Furthermore, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword skills, he still had the confidence to be able to put up a good fight against the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord even if he did not choose to activate the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. Although he might not be able to win, he was not afraid of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord at all. Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian let out a long whistle and could not wait to want to try out the prowess of the Divine Armor. He suddenly punched out toward Tyrant, who was next to him. Tyrant¡¯s eyes flashed, and he did not hesitate in fending off Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist with his palm. However, his countenance changed immediately, and he activated the Gates of the Netherworld to absorb Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. After doing so, he retreated a few steps back while covered in cold sweat. His entire arm had turned completely numb from the trembles. Initially, despite being at three tiers of perfection and having over 10,000 specialty seeds, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical strength could not gain an advantage over Tyrant, who had engulfed two Divine level magic prints Warriors. However, right now, with the addition of the power from the Divine Armor¡¯s will, he could crush Tyrant with just his physical body alone. Additionally, Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent, together with the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in his consciousness and the Divine Armor¡¯s will, now made the power of his will far surpass that of all the other Conferred Knights. Fang Xingjian was truly invincible amongst those below the Divine level. Tyrant¡¯s countenance turned grim as he said, ¡°What a good Divine level armor. What name are you planning to give it?¡± Chapter 565 Chapter 565: Origin Essence StoneTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°What will I name it?¡± Fang Xingjian did not care much about this. He looked toward Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan, saying, ¡°This is the Divine Remains Equipment which the two of you worked together to modify. You can have the job of naming it.¡± Wang Xiaoyan gave it some thought and said, ¡°This Divine Armor is able to keep on engulfing various materials, including other Divine Remains Equipment, to evolve itself. Why don¡¯t we call it the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor?¡± ¡°World-Engulfing Battle God Armor? That doesn¡¯t sound bad. We¡¯ll go with that then.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the golden armor with great satisfaction. With a movement of the consciousness in his mind, the armor shrank and turned into an invisible layer of stratum corneum, sticking itself tightly onto Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian continued to ask, ¡°How long more will it take for the Divine Remains Equipment to be forged from the Divine level spinal bone?¡± Once he could be equipped with the sword and the armor, Fang Xingjian¡¯s power would grow tremendously. Even if he were to go and get the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, he would not have to be scared that someone would be waiting to prey on him in secret. ¡°The World-Engulfing Battle God Armor was something we modified from the previous refinements, while the Divine Sword, that is to be forged from the Divine level spinal bone, needs to be refined starting from scratch. However, the preparations are almost done. After succeeding in refining the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor, we have gained even more experience. Now, we only need to make some changes to the blueprint. Within two to three months, we¡¯ll be able to forge a longsword that¡¯s a Divine Remains Equipment.¡± After Wang Xiaoyan finished saying that, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Alright. Feel free to use whatever resources you require. There¡¯s no need to save on the money.¡± After discussing more about the design and plans for the Divine Remains Equipment, Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian took their leave. However, soon after that, Zhou Xingwen came in and placed a drawing before Fang Xingjian. ¡°Xingjian, we have news of a Origin Essence Stone. It doesn¡¯t belong to the Church, the Terrene Shrine, or the Empire¡¯s royal family. We¡¯ve discovered a piece of Origin Essence Stone which may still be undiscovered.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian unrolled the drawing to see that it was one of a dazzling and extremely beautiful young lady. However, Fang Xingjian was not attracted by the young lady but by the necklace around her neck that had a gemstone on it. Fang Xingjian took a look at the necklace and said, ¡°Someone used an Origin Essence Stone to make a necklace?¡± ¡°There¡¯s this possibility,¡± Zhou Xingwen said in a deep voice. ¡°After all, there are only a few Origin Essence Stones in the entire world. Few people know of it, and even fewer people recognize it. We¡¯ve only came up with this suspicion after having verified it multiple times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Who is this lady?¡± ¡°Audrey Pop, the Young Miss from the Pop Clan,¡± Zhou Xingwen said. ¡°The Northern Ice Region¡¯s Pop Clan has been dealing with food trade for close to 100 years. They¡¯re a wealthy and influential clans in the Northern Ice Region. Although they might not be considered to be one of the best, they are a first-rate influence. It probably wouldn¡¯t be easy if we offer to purchase it directly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to alarm them.¡± Fang Xingjian put aside the drawing as he made up his mind about getting his hands on this Origin Essence Stone. Moreover, in order to have absolute confidence, he would need to personally take action in secret and get his hands on the Origin Essence Stone. Thinking of this, he handed the drawing back to Zhou Xingwen and said, ¡°Leave it be for now. Just keep an eye on it.¡± Zhou Xingwen was slightly taken aback, as if he had not expected Fang Xingjian to react this way. Was the Origin Essence Stone not something very important and to be acquired immediately? However, after Fang Xingjian was placed in an unfavorable position from the Terrene Shrine¡¯s ambush previously, he no longer planned to let his subordinates alarm others when something as important as an Origin Essence Stone was involved. He planned to personally head to the Northern Ice Region and take a look. In particular, with the eyes of the First Prince, the escaped Fifth Prince, and the Terrene Shrine all focused on him, this made Fang Xingjian even more unwilling to lose this chance of acquiring an Origin Essence Stone. Therefore, after Zhou Xingwen left, Fang Xingjian said to Tyrant, ¡°Take on my appearance for the next few days and help me watch over the Great Western City. Make a few trips outside and show your face appropriately.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Although Tyrant was a little surprised, he still nodded to indicate his agreement. Fang Xingjian then looked toward Lilia, who was practicing her sword art at the side, and said, ¡°Lilia, stop for a while.¡± Seeing that Lilia¡¯s face was flushed red, with heat rising from all over her body, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Tidy up and head out with me.¡± With Lilia around, she could act as a cover for him. Moreover, he could also take the chance to nurture this disciple of his. After all, records of Lilia¡¯s identity had been almost entirely removed. So, she was the right person for the job. Therefore, that afternoon, Fang Xingjian brought Lilia along and arrived at Boulder City in Northern Ice Region. The two of them cut across the air and descended over ten kilometers outside the Northern Ice Region. The moment they landed, Fang Xingjian kept his aura in check and changed his appearance. With the control he had over his physical body, doing things like changing the corner of his eyes, the tip of his nose, or his cheekbones was far too simple. Such changes to the details of his appearance made him look like a completely different person. Even if many students from the Regional Academy had seen him before, they might not be able to recognize him with his current appearance. The two of them walked toward the Pop Clan¡¯s manor, arriving at the wall outside the backyard. Fang Xingjian looked at Lilia and said, ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll head in and take a look first.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian performed the sword of Infiltrating Void, entered spatial gaps, and completely disappeared. Seeing how Fang Xingjian came and went as he wished, envious feelings grew in Lilia¡¯s heart. Out of the Five God-Slaying Swords, the one technique which Lilia was the most envious of and had liked the most awas the Infiltrating Void. It allowed one to come and go as they wished, combining attack and defense into one. It was a pity that she had been unable to comprehend it. On the contrary, she was able to advance quickly in the training of the All-Conquering sword. She felt very helpless about this. Fang Xingjian darted into spatial gaps and moved casually throughout the entire Pop Clan. With his current sword arts cultivation, he could do something like this with great ease, like a fish swimming in the water. In that instant, he had gone through the entire manor of the Pop Clan, then he eventually stopped in a garden located in the backyard. The plants in the entire garden had been trimmed into various styles, and several hundred types of flowers were in bloom. The entire place appeared extremely beautiful. In a pavilion located in this garden, a young lady, whose beauty could be said to be capable of bringing down countries and cities, was reclined on a long bench, with her white dress trailing down to the ground. The young lady¡¯s big round eyes were looking at the flower in her hands, while her clean and elegant little feet dangled causally. She was the Pop Clan¡¯s Young Miss, Audrey Pop. This Young Miss, who was said to be the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, was currently looking at the flower in her hands with a sad expression. It was as if there was something bothering her. In such a situation, Fang Xingjian took a step forward and exited the spatial gaps, appearing before Audrey. Audrey blinked and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Her eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion, seemingly totally unafraid of the appearance of a stranger. Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡°Look for me? Could it be that you want to kidnap me?¡± Audrey asked with a smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the guards will seize you?¡± ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no one who can seize me,¡± Fang Xingjian said as his gaze swept past her neck and wrist. However, he did not discover the location of the necklace. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the necklace that you wore around your neck in the past? Why don¡¯t I see it anymore?¡± Chapter 566 Chapter 566: Eight Directional Crimson DragonTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, Audrey seemed to find this even more interesting as she let out a soft smile and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to look for the Star of Brilliance? Could it be that you¡¯re a robber and you¡¯re here to snatch my necklace?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a robber. Unless I¡¯m really left with no choice, I¡¯m willing to pay for it. Of course, I can also help you do things in exchange for the necklace. You said that it¡¯s called the Star of Brilliance?¡± ¡°Buy?¡± Audrey seemed like she had just heard something funny and laughed out loud. She only stopped after a long while later, shaking her head as she looked toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Do you know how much money the Pop Clan has? We own almost half the food trade in the entire Northern Ice Region. The wealth of the Pop Clan is enough to even buy Northern Ice Region¡¯s capital city.¡± Audrey then looked at Fang Xingjian with slight curiosity and said, ¡°With so much money, are there people can¡¯t we hire for the things we want done? It¡¯s true that you¡¯re amazing to have managed to sneak tracelessly into the garden in our backyard. But if we¡¯re talking about something you can help me with¡­ Do you dare to assassinate the leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon?¡± The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon was the number one dark influence in the Empire. They controlled the strongest assassins, killers, and mercenaries in the south. They were said to be the strongest non-governmental power, and they did all sorts of dark jobs. If it was said that the Great River Alliance led by the Fist Emperor was a triad, then the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon was a terrorist group through and through. Their leader was Xia. No one knew where he came from or who his parents were. They only knew that he had been known as Xia from the moment he first joined the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. Now, more people called him the Undying Xia. He was one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire. Hearing Audrey¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you want to kill him. ¡°But if you were willing to hand the Star of Brilliance to me, putting killing him aside, I can at least guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to bring you any harm.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Audrey looked at this strange man and kept on dangling her feet. With fair skin that seemed as tender as a baby¡¯s, she revealed an amused smile. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°That Undying Xia is one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire. I heard that he has experienced countless deadly situations, but he managed to survive through all of them. Back when he had yet to reach the Divine level, he had even assassinated a member of the Myriad Star Palace. He ended up being hunted down by the Myriad Star Palace and was on the run for three consecutive years. Despite this, he still managed to survive. And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll be able to fend him off? ¡°I don¡¯t know where your confidence comes from.¡± However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly disappeared right before Audrey. She blinked and looked around at her surroundings, but he was nowhere to be seen. Their earlier conversation seemed to be just an illusion. ¡®What¡¯s this? ¡®Was that person earlier a man or a ghost?¡¯ Just as Audrey was thinking of this, another elderly man appeared before Audrey. The man seemed to have a calm disposition, and the aura he exuded was like the strong waves of the sea, displaying a fierce and ambitious disposition. However, right now, there was only fatigue in his eyes. When Audrey saw this old man appear, she put aside her confoundment from Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance and disappearance, and said immediately, ¡± Father 1 , are you here to persuade me again?¡± ¡°Audrey, the princess that I dote on the most,¡± the old man called out. Then when he saw Audrey¡¯s cold expression, he let out a bitter laugh. ¡°If the situation allows, I would be willing to let you find your own lover. Regardless of whether he is rich or poor, or even if he is weak or useless, it¡¯ll be fine as long as you like him. ¡°But reality doesn¡¯t allow me to do this. A representative from the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon will be attending tonight¡¯s banquet¡­¡± ¡°Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡­ You¡¯re really going to marry me to Xia?¡± Audrey stood up and said angrily. ¡°That Xia! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? He has countless women, and there are even rumors that he has built himself a paradise filled with all the women he grabbed from other places. The women there are never allowed to put on any clothes and have to engage in sex with him endlessly, day and night. You want me to marry someone like that?¡± Existences like killers and mercenaries were very tense during battles. Thus, when they were able to relax, they tended to let their desires loose, indulging themselves in pleasures. Of course, there were also a small group of mercenaries who would look for simple things as their hobbies. However, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Xia was clearly not such a person. As the leader of an international terrorist organization, not only did he like to indulge in pleasures, but he was even more wanton than ordinary mercenaries. After knowing of Audrey being the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, he had gotten someone to send a letter indicating that he wanted to marry her. To seek help on this matter, the old man had run to almost all of the various great influences in the Northern Ice Region. However, when they heard that they would be going up against the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, all of them had shaken their heads and rejected his request. As for the Empire¡¯s government, while they might help him in ordinary circumstances¡­ What kind of situation was the Empire in at the moment? The First Prince was dealing with two Divine level influences, namely the Myriad Star Palace and the Full Moon Shrine. The King and the Abyss Lord, on the other hand, were preparing for the operation of joining forces with the Mage Association to summon and kill an evil god. How could they possibly let themselves be involved in other complications and make an enemy out of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon? Andolf, the head of the Pop Clan, looked at Audrey with sympathy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any way out of this. I¡¯m really left with no choice anymore. For the past three months, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon has only said a few words and we¡¯ve already lost 30% of our businesses. If this goes on, even if Xia doesn¡¯t do anything, our clan will collapse. ¡°Father has let you down, but I really don¡¯t have any other way out. If you don¡¯t marry Xia, it won¡¯t be long before our entire Pop Clan deteriorates completely.¡± Audrey could not bear to see her father like this either. She sat down again without saying a single word and merely looked toward the flower fields outside as the grief in her eyes grew even stronger. When her father, Andolf, saw the state his daughter was in, he felt great pain too. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only say, ¡°This matter was still a secret at the beginning, but the other side seems to be unable to contain themselves any longer. Tonight, they¡¯ll send someone over to announce your engagement during the banquet. ¡°By then, the entire Northern Ice Region will know of this. They¡¯ll even be sending people to take care of you day and night¡­¡± ¡°Are they trying to force me to my death?!¡± Seeing how Audrey appeared as if she were dead, Andolf let out a sigh and slowly took his leave. As a man, he had undoubtedly thought of fighting it out to protect his own daughter. However, as the head of a clan, he did not have the courage to sacrifice his clan and fight against the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. After Andolf left, Fang Xingjian appeared once again. However, this time around, there were no changes to Audrey¡¯s gaze at all. She merely stared at the flower fields as if she were dead. Upon detecting Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, she could not help but say, ¡°How is it? Now that you know what has happened, do you still dare to do work for me?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I see. The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon wants to force you into a marriage? I understand. I¡¯ll help you fend off the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, and I guarantee that Xia will never be able to force you to marry him. In return, you¡¯ll give me the Star of Brilliance.¡± Audrey threw an astonished glance toward Fang Xingjian, as if she had not expected him to say something like this. A long while later, she burst out laughing, appearing as beautiful as if countless flowers had bloomed. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s words seemed childish and and ridiculous, but at the very least, he was the only one who expressed that he was willing to help her. ¡°Don¡¯t put on a front. Just leave. Otherwise, if you are discovered by the guards, you won¡¯t be able to leave anymore. ¡°As for the matter with the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, I can only blame my own bad fortune.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567: BanquetTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Audrey¡¯s reaction, Fang Xingjian did not say much. He knew that facts would speak louder than words. ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to tonight to see if I¡¯ll be able to fend off the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. You just need to prepare the Star of Brilliance.¡± Audrey smiled, shaking her head. ¡°You want the Star of Brilliance this much? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give it to you. Anyway, I won¡¯t have anymore use for it. If you need it, then you can have it.¡± After saying that, she stood up and headed for her bedroom. Fang Xingjian looked at Audrey in astonishment. It was as if he was not expecting her to be cool with it. On the way, Fang Xingjian continued to move between the spatial gaps as he followed Audrey through many pavilions and buildings. They then arrived at her cloakroom. The entire cloakroom covered an area of over 100 square meters. There were all sorts of clothes, jewelleries, shoes, and many other things. It showed Pop Clan¡¯s wealth. Audrey walked up to her jewellery cabinet, pulled out a drawer, and took out a gemstone necklace from a corner. She said to the air, ¡°Strange guy, are you still there?¡± Fang Xingjian appeared with a flash from the spatial gaps. He looked at the Star of Brilliance which Audrey was holding in her had. One of the red gemstones used for the necklace was suspected to be an Origin Essence Stone. Audrey handed the Star of Brilliance to Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Take it. This is the thing that you want, right? Take it and leave. The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. Don¡¯t be rash and end up losing your life.¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment, as if he had not expected to be able to get his hands on the Star of Brilliance so easily. He looked at Audrey¡¯s beautiful face, took the Star of Brilliance, and studied it. Scanning it with waves of Heaven¡¯s Perception, Fang Xingjian attempted to channel in his deathly sword intent. At the beginning, there was nothing. However, as more and more of his deathly sword intent was channeled in, Fang Xingjian soon realized something with his sharp senses. There seemed to be almost no depletion to the deathly sword intent that had been channeled into the Origin Essence Stone. The Origin Essence Stone was even able to absorb some kind of unknown energy to replenish the sword intent¡¯s depletion. ¡®Not only can consciousness be stored in it for a very long time, but the consciousness would even continue to be nurtured. ¡®However, a person must be of an extremely high level of cultivation with extremely sharp senses to be able to detect such fine differences.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the Origin Essence Stone in his hand and then lifted his head to look at Audrey. His emotions were a little complicated as he had not expected that Audrey would hand him the stone so easily. Although she was not aware that this was a piece of priceless Origin Essence Stone, just the necklace alone was worth over 10,000 gold. After seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s strange expression, Audrey smiled teasingly and said, ¡°What? Could it be that you still want other stuff? That won¡¯t do. My father will notice it. When that happens, he¡¯ll definitely give me a scolding.¡± ¡°A small favor must be returned many folds over,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a person who distinguishes between favors and feuds, paying back in kind. Since you¡¯ve given the Star of Brilliance to me, I won¡¯t let you do so for nothing. I¡¯ll take on the matter concerning the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon.¡± Audrey looked at Fang Xingjian, finding it both funny and angry. ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to what people say¡­¡± She still wanted to say more but the strange man disappeared completely from her sight. Letting out a bitter laugh, Audrey paid it no heed. To her, it seemed as if the other party had just been putting up a front and saying nice words. As the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, she had encountered too many men like this. ¡°I was still thinking if you could bring me with you and escape this place. To think that you left just like that.¡± Fang Xingjian left the place and once again appeared next to Lilia. She asked, ¡°Master, how was it?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten it.¡± Fang Xingjian opened his hand and the Star of Brilliance lay on his palm. Lilia said excitedly, ¡°Was it so simple? Master, you¡¯re truly very amazing. Are we heading back now?¡± Toward the latter part of her words, she appeared slightly down. It was as if she had not expected that they would be returning so soon, considering it had not been long since the two of them left for this trip. Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll stay for the night. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll head back to cultivate the tenth level of the mystical prints.¡± During the next few hours, Fang Xingjian brought Lilia with him, found a vacant house, and then meditated and cultivated. When night fell, Fang Xingjian then performed Infiltrating Void while bringing along Lilia with him. Fang Xingjian immediately felt layers of difficulty in bringing someone with him as he performed Infiltrating Void. He secretly calculated that even with his cultivation, he would only be able to bring three to four people with him at most. Otherwise, he would not be able to perform Infiltrating Void. The two of them continued to pass through layers of spatial gaps. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in an empty courtyard in the Pop Clan¡¯s manor. Then, with a flash, they appeared in the physical world once again. Right now, in the Pop residence, the place was filled with light all over, and there were lively sounds in the distant. There were constantly sounds of wine cups meeting and the laughter of men and women alike. It was clear that some kind of drinking party was going on. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he headed for the lawn where the gathering was being held. The two of them walked over to the lawn and saw that there were many guests. Most of them were wearing gowns and suits. The men were dressed very smartly while the ladies wore expensive jewelleries. It was apparent that they were all very important and influential characters of the Northern Ice Region. Many attendants walked on the grass, carrying cocktails and small desserts. Men stood in small groups, occasionally bursting out in laughter. Neither Fang Xingjian nor Lilia were dressed up for the event. They were wearing ordinary training clothes and appeared to be unable to fit in with the rest of the people present. Lilia instinctively detested gatherings like this. She was the daughter of Kirst¡¯s City Lord, but back when she was in Kirst City, she had never attended such drinking parties. She felt that they were boring and a waste of time. So, Lilia could not help but ask Fang Xingjian, ¡°Master, how long are we going to stay here?¡± Fang Xingjian walked to a corner with her, closed his eyes, and started to quietly cultivate his ether organs. Hearing Lilia¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the people from the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon to come.¡± Just as Lilia was feeling a little impatient, a male¡¯s voice of surprise rang out, ¡°Lilia, why are you here?¡± Lilia lifted her head and looked over. She frowned. ¡°Kite?¡± The young man was dressed in a smart suit and his hair combed back. The treasured sword hanging by his waist was clearly very valuable, and he appeared to be filled with the aura of a noble. This guy was Kite, Lilia¡¯s classmate back in the Great Western City¡¯s Knight Academy. He had once pursued Lilia. ¡°Lilia, where have you been all this while?¡± Kite looked at Lilia, pleasantly surprised. He then looked warily at Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian had concealed his aura and changed his appearance. Therefore, it was impossible for Kite to recognize him. Looking at Kite, Lilia frowned and said, ¡°Why have you become like this? You look so weak and girly. Didn¡¯t you work hard in cultivating your martial arts?¡± Kite was slightly taken aback, appearing slightly awkward. Standing beside him was an effeminate man who seemed to be his friend. This effeminate man found what Lilia had said to be funny. ¡°Young miss, although you look quite pretty, you¡¯re quite fierce when you talk.¡± Chapter 568 Chapter 568: MeetingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Oliver looked at Kite and asked, ¡°She¡¯s the Lilia that you¡¯ve been thinking about all this time? Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± It was only then that Kite reacted. Thinking of his current achievements in the Northern Ice Region, he lifted his head with confidence flashing in his eyes. He looked at Lilia and said, ¡°This is my cousin, Oliver. I followed him here to the Northern Ice Region for business. Our family has always been in the ore trade in the Northern Ice Region, and Oliver is the person in charge here. Right now, I¡¯m his assistant. ¡°We have many working relationships with the Pop Clan as well. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to attend the banquet tonight.¡± Thinking of how, during this period of time, each sum of money he spent was worth thousands or ten thousands of gold, and that each command he gave was followed by several tens of Knights¡­ Moreover, with the aid from countless resources, his abilities had also soared tremendously. All these things made Kite straighten his back even more proudly. He threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian, thinking that this guy appeared extremely ordinary and that the clothes he wore were also very plain. Kite could not sense any hint of power coming from Fang Xingjian either. Due to this, Kite lost a large part of his wariness and asked curiously, ¡°Lilia, why have you come to the Pop Clan? Is this man here a friend of yours?¡± Lilia took a look at Fang Xingjian. Seeing that his eyes were still tightly closed and that he was still cultivating, Lilia said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. I just came by to take a look at the banquet tonight.¡± Kite smiled at Fang Xingjian. He could not be bothered to ask for Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity and just said to Lilia directly, ¡°Lilia, accompany me over there. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people. In the future, no matter what you¡¯re doing, it¡¯ll definitely be very useful.¡± Kite was filled with impulses to show off his network in the Northern Ice Region to Lilia right now. Having gotten such a rare opportunity to encounter Lilia, he had to get her to stay. He also had a lot that he wanted to say to Lilia. Kite wanted to ask why she had withdrawn from the school, where she had gone, and why was it that he was no longer able to see her in the Great Western City thereafter¡­ Hearing that, Lilia turned to take a look at Fang Xingjian. Although Fang Xingjian still did not show any reactions, Lilia still replied, ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Kite continued to say enthusiastically, ¡°Lilia, don¡¯t be shy. Although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing now, the people I¡¯ll be introducing you to are all influential people. As long as you form a close relationship with them, it¡¯ll benefit you greatly in the future no matter which domain you choose to be in.¡± Beside them, Oliver frowned slightly when he saw Lilia look occasionally toward Fang Xingjian. He knew that the relationship between Lilia and Fang Xingjian was probably not something simple. He patted Kite on the shoulder and said, ¡°Forget it. If she¡¯s unwilling, then let¡¯s go. I brought your name up to Bruce two days ago. He wants to meet you today. Come with me.¡± At the beginning, Kite was still a little unwilling to part with Lilia. However, upon hearing the name ¡®Bruce¡¯, his expression changed immediately, and he nodded to Lilia, saying, ¡°Then Lilia, I¡¯ll go off to meet an important person first. You must wait for me. I¡¯ll come look for you in a while.¡± He was then dragged away by Oliver. Soon after, Oliver said to Kite, ¡°You fool. Your goddess¡¯ relationship with that guy doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡± ¡°What? Impossible. That guy look so ordinary. They¡¯re probably just friends.¡± Oliver grinned while saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it? Each time you asked Lilia a question, she would turn to look at that guy. It¡¯s clear that her actions are all dependent on him. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not only outstanding guys who are attractive. Some guys aren¡¯t capable at all but know the right things to say to keep girls happy. They are very popular as well.¡± Kite frowned slightly and seemed to want to head back immediately. Oliver shook his head and said a little helplessly, ¡°What are you being so impulsive for? Do you want to beat up that guy? Or are you going to question Lilia? You¡¯re really childish. Before you deal with others, you must first find out his background.¡± Kite asked puzzledly, ¡°How do I do that?¡± Oliver¡¯s expression relaxed. He looked at Kite as if he were playing a game. To him, teasing the people under him was also considered to be an interesting game. Oliver said, ¡°There¡¯s an attendance list for all the guests who are here today. Later on, I¡¯ll get someone to check out the name of the guy who had came with Lilia. We¡¯ll be able to find out then. ¡°These are all small matters. There are women anywhere. These are just two unimportant people, and we¡¯ll be able to deal with them anytime. ¡°The crux is Bruce. ¡°I¡¯ll be introducing you to Bruce today. So, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mess things up. ¡°I brought up your name several times to him previously, and he¡¯s willing to meet you. There¡¯s no need for me to say more about how amazing Bruce is. You must perform well later.¡± Kite nodded. Thinking of how he was going to meet Bruce very soon, nervousness flashed in his eyes. Bruce was the Eldest Young Master of the Henry Clan, a top notch clan in the Northern Ice Region. There were two members of the clan from two generations who had been the Governor of the Northern Ice Region. After one hundred years in the Northern Ice Region, they had become a deeply rooted clan in this region and possessed great influence. After the terms of the two Governors ended, the Henry Clan moved to the Northern Ice Region, instantly becoming the number one clan in the region. It could be said that if one wished to stay in the Northern Ice Region, without the support from the Henry Clan, they would be in two different worlds. Bruce, the Eldest Young Master in the Henry Clan, had already become a level 29 Conferred Knight despite his young age. Moreover, under his management, the Henry Clan¡¯s ore businesses had taken up over 70% of the market share. He was now an overlord in the region, and even the current Governor had called to meet up many times. Bruce could really be said to be a master of both martial arts and literature. Although Bruce had yet to fully take over the Henry Clan, everyone already considered him as the next clan head. Kite followed his cousin, Oliver, to a corner on the lawn, where they saw many young masters and young ladies, each with a great air of nobility, surrounding around a young man. This young man was wearing a dark golden suit and holding onto a scepter. There was also a ring with a green gemstone on his index finger. All of these together displayed the disposition, elegance, mystery, and low-profile dignity which were passed down through a 100-year-old aristocrat clan for decades through the generations. He was Henry Clan¡¯s current Eldest Young Master, Bruce. Upon seeing Kite and Oliver, Bruce laughed out loud. ¡°Look who¡¯s here? My brother, Oliver.¡± Just a simple line gave off a pleasant and comfortable feeling like enjoying a spring breeze. Bruce shared a light embrace with Oliver before turning to Kite and saying, ¡°This must be the Kite whom you¡¯ve often mentioned to me? I heard about the matter concerning the Black Quarry. You did quite a good job.¡± Kite nodded, feeling a little overwhelmed by the flattery, and said, ¡°You¡¯re praising me too much. Compared to the magnificent work you¡¯ve done with the canal, what I¡¯ve done is nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re Oliver¡¯s brother, so that means that you¡¯re one of us.¡± Bruce patted Kite¡¯s shoulder warmly, closing in the gap between them. He was truly a born leader. Chapter 569 Chapter 569: Reversed ScalesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kite quickly got close with Bruce. He felt Bruce had a graceful demeanor and was knowledgeable. No matter what they talked about, he would be able to get straight to the crux of things. Moreover, Bruce did not carry himself with airs of arrogance. He simply, simply¡­ ¡®¡­has the disposition of a sovereign?¡¯ Kite thought. ¡®If Bruce had been born in the royal family, his achievements might not lose out to the First Prince.¡¯ Halfway through their conversation, an attendant suddenly walked up to Oliver and said something softly in his ear. Oliver smiled and looked at Kite. ¡°Your little girlfriend is really special.¡± ¡°Oh? Kite¡¯s girlfriend is here as well?¡± Bruce asked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her over?¡± Oliver shook his head and shared with him what had happened earlier. He then said, ¡°Guess who that guy is.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Oliver smiled with a hint of disdain in his eyes as he responded, ¡°Their names are not on the name list. Both of them snuck in.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kite exclaimed. Oliver then smiled again with a hint of arrogance in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already told them to inform the guards. Just wait to watch a good show. Later on, just find a good chance to appear and be the hero to save the damsel in distress. As for that guy, it¡¯ll just take a single word to deal with him.¡± Kite instantly understood. Oliver wanted him to go over and help Lilia to resolve her predicament when she was being chased out. Bruce looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction with interest. It was rare to be able to see such a farce at the Pop Clan¡¯s banquet. As for people like them who had snuck in, they were probably coveting for fame and wealth, wanting to find someone to curry favors to. Both Oliver and Bruce had encountered too many people like these previously, so for them, it was interesting to occasionally make a fool out of these people. Two guards appeared before Fang Xingjian and Lilia, nodded in greeting, and said politely, ¡°Excuse me, can I please see your invitations?¡± Lilia frowned slightly and said, ¡°We tossed them away after entering. What do you want?¡± The two guards exchanged glances with slight changes to their expressions. They now looked toward Fang Xingjian and Lilia with a hint of contempt. In their opinion, a beauty like Lilia had probably snuck into the banquet to look for a man with authority and influence. ¡°I apologize, but this is a private banquet. We suspect that the two of you have not been invited. Please come with us.¡± A hint of surprise flashed on Lilia¡¯s face. She turned to look at Fang Xingjian but did not receive any instructions from him. The two guards were already starting to get a little impatient. ¡°Please come with us.¡± The situation here had already drawn the attention of many people in the hall. Now, the gazes cast toward Fang Xingjian and Lilia were all different, with some of contempt, others of amusement. Some felt curious, and others were judging them. Amongst a group of married ladies, one of them by the name of Vicky said, ¡°To think that people can sneak in even into a banquet of the Pop Clan¡­ The security really isn¡¯t up to standard.¡± Another lady next to her said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve long felt that they were strange to be wearing those clothes to attend this banquet. It turns out that they snuck in.¡± Yet another lady added, ¡°That lady looks quite pretty. She must be here to catch herself a man.¡± Hearing the teasing coming from the crowd, hints of fury flashed on Lilia¡¯s face. During this past period of time in which she had been receiving guidance from Fang Xingjian, her cultivation level had reached that of a level 25 Conferred Knight. She was now starting to condense specialty seeds and was not to be underestimated. At this moment, she really felt like striking out at the people. However, her flushed face was interpreted by the others as her embarrassment and awkwardness. Kite frowned and was about to step out as he could not stand it anymore. Oliver, who was next to him, grabbed him by the shoulder and grinned, saying, ¡°Why are you being so anxious? The show is just starting. ¡°If you step out after they¡¯ve been dragged out, telling them that she was the lady companion you brought with you, she¡¯ll definitely fall head over heels for you. By then, you might even be able to reach home base with her tonight.¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian finally opened his eyes slightly, throwing a glance toward the two guards. With this one simple glance, the faces of the two guards turned pale. It was as if they had fallen into the ice plains in the north pole and rendered unable to move. ¡°Scram.¡± The two guards immediately retreated a few steps back with trembling legs, seeming as if they were about to flee. However, just as the two of them were about to flee, a lady dressed in white walked over quickly. The lady had beautiful long hair draping down her exquisite and elegant face, as well as fair and tender skin, making her appear like a legendary spirit. The moment she appeared, the gazes of almost everyone present were drawn to her, overwhelmed by how amazingly the gods had created her. The person who had just arrived was the Young Miss of the Pop Clan, the lady who was said to be the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region¡ªAudrey Pop. She walked up to stand in front of Fang Xingjian and shook her head helplessly. ¡°The two of you can leave. These two are my friends.¡± The two guards threw a horrified glance toward Fang Xingjian and left immediately when they heard Audrey¡¯s words as if they had been granted amnesty. When Audrey stepped in to help Fang Xingjian and Lilia, it shocked everyone present. Even Kite and Oliver were also astonished. However, seeing Audrey take Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and leave, their mouths opened wide, unable to say a word. Bruce, who was at the side, suddenly crushed the wine glass he was holding. Killing intent seemed to be amassing in his eyes. Oliver immediately recalled that Bruce and Audrey were seen to be the most suitably matched couple amongst the younger generation of the Northern Ice Region. It was said that Bruce had always had a crush on Audrey, and seeing how Bruce was acting now, it was clear that it was not just a crush. Audrey pulled Fang Xingjian and Lilia away, and ran toward a small garden. She could not help but say, ¡°Why have you come? Haven¡¯t I already given you the item? Are you really unafraid of death?¡± She then shook her head. ¡°Forget it. How about this. You¡¯re good at using stealth, right? If you¡¯re really unafraid of death, then do you dare bring me away with you?¡± Lilia looked at Audrey with her guard up. With Audrey¡¯s beautiful and seemingly fragile appearance, Lilia felt Audrey was an overwhelming threat. Furthermore, after hearing what Audrey said, Lilia¡¯s gaze reflected that she was even more wary against Audrey. Lilia looked at Audrey and asked, ¡°Master, who is she?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°She¡¯s the person who gave me the stone. The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon has their eyes on her. I¡¯m going to protect her.¡± Hearing this, not only did the wariness in Lilia¡¯s eyes not disappear, but it grew even stronger. Audrey said helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s with the talk about protecting? If you want to repay me, then just help me escape from here. I¡¯ll go pack up, and you can come to my room to look for me at 4a.m. tonight. It¡¯s decided then.¡± Seeing how eager Audrey was to try this out, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. It was just then that Bruce, Kite, and Oliver walked over. Having heard Audrey¡¯s words, the killing intent in Bruce¡¯s eyes grew even stronger as he glared at Fang Xingjian with great jealousy. He had known Audrey since young and had felt that the two of them were a match made in heaven, the most suitable couple in the entire Northern Ice Region. Bruce had always thought that Audrey had feelings for him as well, and as such, he already saw Audrey as his own woman, someone who was exclusively his. How could he possibly bear the thought of having others taint her? Fang Xingjian¡¯s current actions were simply just like pulling out his reversed scales 1 . Chapter 570 Chapter 570: Beating UpTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Bruce walked over slowly and suddenly spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Audrey, aren¡¯t you going to introduce your friend to me?¡± When Audrey lifted her head to look at Bruce and the other two, she frowned slightly. ¡°Who they are is none of your business. Bruce, you are in no position to interfere with my matters.¡± Hearing this, Bruce¡¯s fury grew even more intense, and waves of a strong and powerful aura that was like that of an ancient divine mountain rose within Bruce. His joints shook, creating sounds that were like steel reinforcing bars clashing together. Strong power emerged, vibrating in waves from the surface of his power. The air seemed as if it had been compressed into something physical, and as he clenched his hands lightly, sounds of air exploding seemed to emerge from his palms. Each and every one of his actions exuded a power and aura which were like those of a supernatural existence. Beside him, Kite sensed what was happening, and he wore a horrified expression. The aura that Bruce was displaying at the moment made him seem like a totally different person from the one who had been chatting and joking cheerfully. Bruce smiled coldly and did not reply to Audrey. Instead, he looked at Fang Xingjian and spoke with an indifferent tone as if he were a god standing above everyone else. ¡°I¡¯m Bruce Henry. I don¡¯t care who you are, nor do I care why you would dare to get close to Audrey. ¡°I¡¯m now giving you one minute. If you scram from this banquet within one minute, I can treat it as if I have not met you tonight.¡± Although Kite was terrified by Bruce¡¯s aura, he thought of Lilia and still plucked up his courage to say, ¡°Lilia, why are you still standing there? Come over here quickly.¡± Lilia threw them a look of disdain, as if she could not be bothered to say anything. Feeling anxious and worried that Lilia would also suffer from Bruce¡¯s wrath, Kite was about to walk out to pull Lilia over to their side. However, he had only taken one step forward when Oliver quickly pressed down on his shoulder. A series of information gushed into Kite¡¯s mind. Oliver said anxiously, ¡°Why are you trying to create trouble? Even though Bruce was chatting and joking with you earlier, if you were to infuriate him, be careful that you might not be able to take a single step out of this city tonight.¡± A shiver ran through Kite¡¯s spine. He stopped in his tracks, not daring to take another step. Bruce wrapped his arms before his chest, looked at Fang Xingjian coldly, and said, ¡°There are 30 seconds left.¡± Fang Xingjian did not even throw a glance in Bruce¡¯s direction. Today, he was only here to help Audrey stand up against the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. When would he care about the other people in the banquet? He said nonchalantly, ¡°Scram.¡± A cold glimmer of light shot out from Bruce¡¯s eyes, as if all kinds of plots and schemes were spinning around in his mind. ¡°Brat, you are asking for this.¡± Fang Xingjian was 19 years old, so it was true that he was just a brat to Bruce. Just then, Audrey shouted angrily, ¡°Enough! Bruce, if you continue to create trouble, I won¡¯t ever talk to you anymore in this lifetime.¡± Audrey was still hoping for Fang Xingjian to help her escape. How could she possibly allow Bruce to interfere? Hearing this, Bruce¡¯s countenance turned grim. He was so angry that he was on the verge of spitting out blood, feeling as if his heart had been stabbed fiercely by someone. He pointed toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You¡¯re good. You¡¯re very good.¡± As Bruce said this, his expression was as if someone had stomped down several times on his feet. He looked at Fang Xingjian as if he was a man-eating wild beast. However, Bruce liked Audrey too much. So, he eventually turned to leave after taking a long look at Audrey and Fang Xingjian. However, he had just turned when Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Did I say that you can leave?¡± Bruce was so infuriated that he started laughing, turning back to look at Fang Xingjian as if he were looking at an idiot. Oliver could not help but frown and said, ¡°Lad, learn what¡¯s good for you. Before you do anything, it¡¯s better for you to be clear about who your opponent is.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, he tapped out a finger across space. Then Oliver felt intense pain on his face, as if someone had smashed his face with a great hammer. He flew out, spinning. Oliver¡¯s entire face was distorted, deformed, and covered in blood. He was completely disfigured. Oliver struggled to touch his face. Then when he saw his hand covered in blood, he bellowed out crazily, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± With a furious snort, Bruce took one step forward and appeared before Fang Xingjian. Strong power shook through his body, and he charged out toward Fang Xingjian like a human-shaped tank. Bruce crushed the flower beds with his powerful stomps wherever he passed by, and he seemed to have compressed the air before him into something physical. From the side, Audrey shouted in surprise, ¡°All of you, stop now!¡± However, how could Bruce possibly stop? All he could see right now was Fang Xingjian, and he was bent on killing and crushing him, letting Fang Xingjian understand what kind of existence he had offended. However, just as Bruce¡¯s punch was about to strike Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, Fang Xingjian kicked out casually. His kick could not be seen. In fact, none of his actions could be seen before Bruce was sent flying out like a missile and knocking into Oliver, who was still on the ground. The two of them smashed through a wall. Then with a loud boom , they landed on the lawn where the banquet was being held. Audrey covered her eyes uncontrollably and gasped, ¡°Oh, my god. What on earth are you doing?¡± She understood the Henry Clan¡¯s abilities too well and knew that Fang Xingjian had just stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest. Kite was totally dumbfounded as he watched this scene, only reacting after a few breaths. He shook his head while looking at Fang Xingjian and Lilia. ¡°You guys are on your own now.¡± After saying that, he ran toward the direction of Bruce and Oliver. He seemed to be able to imagine the great fury of Bruce and the Henry Clan. A storm was about to brew. Just as Kite fled from the small garden, countless gazes turned toward him. It was apparent that the situation in the garden had already attracted the attention of the people at the banquet. On the ground, Bruce¡¯s muscles were twitching. He was covered in dust and unable to get up to his feet even after a very long while. Oliver was in a worse state. His head was covered in blood, and his consciousness was very hazy. Kite quickly helped them up and moved them toward the seats at the side. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, and even more people immediately gathered around and showed great concern toward Bruce. However, the two of them were after all, Conferred Knights with astonishing recovery abilities for their physical bodies. It did not take long before they began to recover bit by bit. A short while later, Audrey walked out with Fang Xingjian and Lilia. This made everyone even more surprised and puzzled as they kept trying to guess what had happened. A few married ladies in the distance chuckled. One of them, by the name of Madam Vicky, was clearly a well-known tattletale in the circle. When she saw this scene, she covered her mouth and laughed softly. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch now. Bruce and Audrey have known each other since young, and Bruce has always been thinking of marrying Audrey. This lad has offended Bruce greatly.¡± Another lady next to Madam Vicky said, ¡°To think that they dare to take action at the banquet¡­ Bruce must be overwhelmed with fury this time around. However, this lad is quite strong to be able to give Bruce a beating.¡± Vicky laughed. ¡°What¡¯s the point for an individual to possess a little strength? Moreover, Bruce¡¯s talent in martial arts has always been ordinary. However, ever since Henry Clan¡¯s Old Ancestor retired from the Governor position, he has kept himself closed up in seclusion for twenty years. Who knows what level he has reached now? ¡°The youngsters these days are too arrogant. Just because they are a little strong, they become unaware of how big the world out there is. He should be made to experience some sufferings.¡± Another aristocratic lady smirked. ¡°I wonder how Bruce will deal with him. Haha, the Young Miss of a wealthy family has taken a liking to a commoner. Do they really think that the real world is like a romance novel?¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571: RehlingsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Level 29 was segregated into many different tiers. There were people like the Fifth Prince and the Supreme Chief, who were Demigods at two, three, or four tiers of perfection. There were also people who were merely at the pinnacle of level 29, like the Governor and the Regional Chief. Then there were people like the Deputy Governor, Sword Saint Sasa, and Hoppes who was the head of the Sword Tower¡­ These people were amongst the second tier of level 29. There were also people like Hildebrand, students who were amongst the top three in the academy. Additionally, there were people who were on the lowest level, students who had just become level 29 Conferred Knights. Bruce was one such example. Being at level 29 brought about endless potential, but there could be vast differences in battle prowess between these groups of people. Fang Xingjian had already understood the principles behind this since a long time ago. The stronger ones amongst them, those at the level the First Prince was at previously, would be able to single-handedly change the circumstances of a country. The weakest amongst them, like Hildebrand who was just one of the top three students in the academy, would merely enjoy a little reputation and fame in being called geniuses. Although Bruce had become a level 29 expert, he was at the very bottom amongst those at level 29, so Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier display of strength was enough to crush him. If it were in another situation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier performance would have placed him in high regard. However, as the person he struck was Bruce, people had already begun to mourn for Fang Xingjian. While Bruce laid back on a reclined chair, listening to the endless words of concerns from the people around him, his countenance grew increasingly grim. It was as if he was forcibly suppressing his fury, yet he was also like a volcano before an eruption, able to bring about a world-shaking disaster at any moment. To him, everyone was casting at him gazes filled with ridicule, and there were only jeers behind those words of concern. ¡°Go to the clan and call for Master Masa. Right now. Immediately,¡± he said as he grabbed one of his subordinates. ¡°Tell Masa that I want that man dead. I don¡¯t care what his background is, and I don¡¯t care whose subordinate he is, or who he has backing him up. Before the banquet tonight ends, he must die.¡± Bruce spoke in a soft voice, and the words he said were like a cold wind coming from the north pole. Kite, who was next to him, shivered uncontrollably, and he cast a pitiful gaze toward Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, he heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Bruce had not transferred his fury onto Lilia. Oliver, who was also at the side, now had his head covered in blood. He looked at Fang Xingjian with great hatred. ¡°That¡¯s right, he must die. No one has ever dared to do this to me. This man¡­ I want to break all of his limbs and feed them to the dogs!¡± At the same time, he also looked at Audrey with disdain. He could not understand why this woman was so foolish. It was true that the Pop Clan was very amazing. However, compared to the Henry Clan, who had been staying in the Northern Ice Region for over a hundred years, the Pop Clan was nothing. Having been in the Northern Ice Region for over a hundred years and even produced two generations of Governors, the Henry Clan now had countless followers in the Northern Ice Region¡¯s government. Oliver felt terrified just from thinking of the influence that the Henry Clan held. Even the top person in the Northern Ice Region, the current Governor who was one of the First Prince¡¯s subordinates, would place a high level of importance in placating the Henry Clan. ¡®Foolish woman. The Pop Clan is in serious trouble because of her.¡¯ Oliver looked at Fang Xingjian as his eyes filled with scorching vengeance. ¡°Lad, you have no idea what kind of monster you¡¯re up against.¡± Simultaneously, he turned to look toward a corner of the banquet where the head of the Pop Clan, Andolf, was positioned. Bruce also looked toward Andolf, as if questioning why he was not doing anything. Most of the people turned their gazes toward Andolf. They seemed to want to see what the host of the banquet would do. However, Andolf merely wore a composed expression, showing only a little dissatisfaction in his gaze as he looked at Fang Xingjian. However, after looking at Audrey, a hint of loving pity flashed in his eyes. ¡®Sigh, forget it. Just let Audrey act wilfully for once. As for the Henry Clan, they are amazing, but if our clan really does become affiliated with the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, then the Henry Clan will be nothing.¡¯ Andolf turned his gaze onto Fang Xingjian, smiling coldly in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s just that this young man¡­ I hope that Audrey won¡¯t commit any mistakes.¡¯ Andolf detested youngsters like Fang Xingjian. In his opinion, people like Fang Xingjian were filled with youthful vigor and tended to be ignorant of just how big the world was simply because they had made a little achievement in their cultivation. They would think that their talent was unrivalled and that the whole world spun around them. There were too many unnecessary contradictions in this world, and these contradictions were all caused by youngsters like Fang Xingjian. Although Fang Xingjian had displayed powerful abilities in casually defeating Bruce and Oliver, it depended on who he was compared to. The power that Fang Xingjian had displayed earlier would only be amongst the top five in a Regional Academy. Although it was considered quite good, it was only that and nothing more. Andolf thought, ¡®If it was one year ago, I might give you a chance to pursue Audrey. However, right now, what are you when compared with the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon?¡¯ When everyone saw Andolf¡¯s behavior, they were all secretly puzzled. Could it be that the brat was some kind of important character? To the extent that Andolf was having reservations? ¡°Andolf¡­ Pop Clan¡­ I will remember this. You guys are great.¡± Vengeful feelings kept on surging in Bruce¡¯s heart. ¡°Hmph, wait till Masa comes. When he comes¡­¡± As expected of a level 29 Conferred Knight, Bruce¡¯s physical injuries had recovered by quite a lot. With a light shake, he shook off all the dust and dirt on him. However, the hatred in his heart grew even more intense. However, he knew from the earlier attack that he was no match for Fang Xingjian. Moreover, the Pop Clan was not helping him. Therefore, he could only hold it in and wait till the expert from his clan arrived. Audrey stood next to Fang Xingjian and placed her hand on her head like she had a bad headache. She kept on saying, ¡°Why are you so impulsive? Do you know that he is the Henry Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Bruce? If you offend him, there won¡¯t be any place for you in the entire Northern Ice Region. Do you know that? ¡°Even if you have great stealth abilities, you¡¯ll still have to eat, sleep and rest, right? Once the Henry Clan makes their move, you won¡¯t even be given a single chance to take a breather. Moreover, their clan has no lack of experts, and there are definitely existences who are stronger than you.¡± However, when she saw how nonchalant Fang Xingjian was being, her anger increased even more. Just then, a series of gasps rang out from the banquet¡¯s entrance. It seemed that some kind of important character had arrived again. Bruce threw a sideward glance toward that direction and saw a strong bald man who was slovenly dressed. This person was the number one genius in the Northern Ice Region, Rehlings, who had once helped Fang Xingjian in testifying for the Rebirth Sword Technique. Seeing this genius, Bruce¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the influences of Rehlings¡¯ family was a far cry for Bruce¡¯s, Bruce was no match for him in terms of personal abilities. Thankfully, although the two of them were not friends, they were not enemies either. As the number one genius in the Northern Ice Region and an expert who was seen to have a chance to strive for the Divine level, Rehlings¡¯ appearance attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. It was as if Rehlings had been born to be the center of attention. The only person who could be a match for Rehlings seemed to be the Henry Clan¡¯s Eldest Young Master, Bruce. One of them was unrivalled in influence, while the other had astonishing strength. They were said to be the two most outstanding people among the Northern Ice Region¡¯s younger generation. The gazes of countless people darted to and fro continuously between the two of them, as if in anticipation that the two of them would meet up. Bruce was the only one who felt a little awkward. He did not wish to meet Rehlings in a moment like this. However, he adjusted his emotions a little and waited for Rehlings to come over. In the meantime, Bruce displayed the air of an aristocrat. Just as Bruce thought that Rehlings would walk over in his direction, Rehlings looked puzzledly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Then, laughing out loud, he headed toward Fang Xingjian. Oliver frowned. ¡°This guy knows Rehlings?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. His backing is Rehlings? But to be with Rehlings, he shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person either. Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± Kite said as he was unable to understand the situation. ¡°But even Rehlings is only of a similar standing with Bruce. He isn¡¯t even Rehlings himself, so what¡¯s the use?¡± Madam Vicky, who was standing in the distant, spoke with disdain, ¡°So, he sees Rehlings as his backing. But Rehlings is only slightly stronger than Bruce in terms of his individual abilities, and while it is true that he has amazing talent, how could his overall abilities be compared with the Henry Clan¡¯s power that has been accumulated over a hundred years? In terms of actual abilities, Rehlings is still a far cry to go against the Henry Clan. ¡°Moreover, this guy isn¡¯t even Rehlings himself.¡± As everyone looked at Fang Xingjian, their gazes seemed to have changed slightly. However, even if Rehlings himself had been the one who struck Bruce, he would not be able to take on the aftermath by himself. Moreover, the one who had struck was not even Rehlings himself. Rehlings, on the other hand, looked at Fang Xingjian with some curiosity. He sent out a powerful martial will gushing toward Fang Xingjian that was filled with waves of the prestige of thunderbolts. Thunderbolts came down from the heavens and held endless prowess. Moreover, they were able to change the environment and bring about vigor. They had always been seen as a symbol of the gods, the link between life and death. Right now, Rehlings¡¯ martial will had with it the prestige of thunderbolts, making one feel as if they were facing a great might that had descended from the heavens. However, Fang Xingjian did not move at all and just took on the martial will as it came, just using the deathly sword intent in his heart to casually collide with Rehlings¡¯ martial will. Chapter 572 Chapter 572: Sybarite ConcubineTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re able to recognize me?¡± ¡°Hehe, although there is some slight changes to your appearance, I¡¯m still able to recognize the disposition coming from your will.¡± Their exchange was over in an instant. Rehlings chuckled and said, ¡°Why have you come to the Northern Ice Region? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re here?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± However, Rehlings refused to leave Fang Xingjian alone and kept on wanting to discuss about martial arts. The fight between Fang Xingjian and the Terrene Shrine was well concealed and no one knew of it. However, just his records of having defeated The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, as well as having pushed back the Fifth Prince in the Eastern Sand Region, were sufficient to earn him the top position amongst the younger generation of the Empire. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was not saying anything, Rehlings grinned and said, ¡°Do you know that you won¡¯t be able to participate in the National Selections this time around?¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head and threw a glance toward Rehlings. A little surprised, he asked, ¡°Oh? How did you know that?¡± The prize for getting first place in the National Selection was a Divine Remains Equipment. Fang Xingjian was definitely going to try to get it. When Rehlings saw that his conversation topic had finally gotten Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention, he grinned and said, ¡°I have my own information network. The Knight Association and the National Central Academy are planning to invite you to be a judge for the coming National Selection. Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to join in the capacity of a participant. ¡°This is the latest insider news. It¡¯ll probably take one week before it reaches your Great Western City.¡± ¡°Judge?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, unable to understand why the central government was doing this. Audrey looked at Rehlings and Fang Xingjian with slight astonishment. Seeing how Rehlings, who usually did not care to talk much to others, had actually spoken so much with Fang Xingjian, a sense of confusion grew in her mind. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± Rehlings took a look at Audrey and Fang Xingjian, frowning sightly to himself. He communicated with Fang Xingjian through martial will, ¡°Brother, you better not lay your hands on this lady. An important character has already reserved her.¡± ¡°Xia? You know about this as well?¡± ¡°Of course. If it¡¯s not to see the demeanor of a Divine level expert, why would I possibly come? But since you know of this, why are you still getting involved with this lady?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to protect her.¡± Their communication ended instantly, and Rehlings eyes were agape as he looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. Fang Xingjian was going to go against the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon for Audrey¡¯s sake? Rehlings smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Brother, a beauty¡¯s arms spells the hero¡¯s demise. Aren¡¯t you risking too much for Audrey¡¯s sake?¡± Audrey asked puzzledly, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Rehlings threw a glance at her and smiled while shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s such a fortunate thing to be blessed with good looks.¡± From afar, Bruce saw Rehlings treating Fang Xingjian warmly and smirked in his heart. ¡®You¡¯ve merely been raved as the number one genius in the Northern Ice Region, yet you really treat yourself as somebody great. ¡®Everyone of you thinks of yourself as a genius with astonishing abilities. But, hmph, the accumulated power of our Henry Clan that spans over a hundred years isn¡¯t something you guys will be able to understand.¡¯ Being beaten up by a kid made Bruce extremely infuriated. Right now, even if Rehlings was going to stand up for him, Bruce had already decided that he did not plan to show Fang Xingjian any leniency on Rehlings¡¯ account. Thinking of how both Rehlings and Audrey were sticking by that kid, the fury Bruce felt grew tremendously intense. He could not hold it in anymore and grabbed one of his subordinates, urging, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Masa here yet? Send another person to get him to hurry.¡± However, at that moment, there was suddenly music ringing out in the sky as flower petals rained down. It was as if the celestial world had descended upon the human world. Over ten ladies in white muslin clothes were carrying a large sedan while floated down toward them. The ladies looked just like the fairies and saints in the legends, drifting in midair. Amidst the waves of fragrance and the celestial music, a lady with a wonderful figure and white veil over her head sat in the sedan. She then slowly stood up before everyone. ¡°Diana from the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon has specially come to pay a visit to the Pop Clan.¡± Bruce raised his brows, suddenly having a bad feeling about this. ¡°Diana from the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon? Why has she come?¡± Madam Vicky, who was standing afar, said in astonishment, ¡°Diana? Within the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, Xia is the leader. Xia has the four women he dotes on the most ranked below him, helping him take charge of different areas respectively. ¡°Out of them, Diana has the name of Sybarite Concubine. Her job is to specially pick out beauties for Xia and fill up his paradise. For her to visit the Pop Clan, could it be¡­¡± Saying this, she could not help but smile. ¡°There really has been a lot of events happening today. There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch now.¡± Vicky was not the only one in the banquet who knew of Diana¡¯s background. Everyone who knew of it started to whisper amongst themselves, then they looked at Audrey with strange gazes. Audrey was the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region. If Diana had not come for her, who else could she be here for? Audrey¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt weak all over like she was going to collapse at any moment. The head of the Pop Clan, Andolf, walked out. ¡°Good evening, Madam Diana. We appreciate the kind sentiments of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. Please extend our well wishes to Lord Xia.¡± Wearing a veil over her face, Diana revealed only her pair of eyes, which swept across everyone present with an indifferent gaze. Her gaze stopped on Audrey for a moment. Then she saw Lilia and nodded slightly as well. Diana said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for all the formalities. The Lord has already decided on the wedding with Miss Audrey. The reason I¡¯m here is to bring her back with me. This must be Miss Audrey. She really is a great beauty. ¡°That female attendant next to her isn¡¯t bad either. I shall bring her with me as well.¡± Andolf¡¯s countenance turned a little grim. If Audrey was taken away just like, how would the Pop Clan lift their heads up before others in the future? From afar, Bruce clenched his fists together as his face turned green and his lips pale. There seemed to be astonishment, fury, and terror in his eyes. At the next instant, he stood up. However, before he could say a word, Oliver had pulled him back and tried to persuade him, ¡°Bruce, as long as you¡¯re alive, what kind of woman won¡¯t you be able to get your hands on? This is the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon we¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s the Undying Xia. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you must consider your family!¡± In fact, the moment Oliver pulled him back, the fury Bruce had forcibly summoned up had already dissipated. Right now, he could only look at Diana and Audrey with an extremely complicated expression. There were terror, relaxing, and vengeful emotions in his eyes, all mixed up together in an extremely complicated mess. Madam Vicky sighed, ¡°The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡­ Even with the power they had accumulated over a hundred years, it¡¯s impossible for the Henry Clan to fend them off. The Divine level expert doesn¡¯t even have to be present. Just a single word from them can suppress an entire clan¡­ This is really what it means to be impressive. In comparison, the aristocrats in the Northern Ice region are nothing.¡± Rehlings kept on communicating with Fang Xingjian through information currents, trying to persuade him, ¡°Xingjian, don¡¯t be rash. With your talent, you have the chance to strive for the Divine level. If you act impulsively, you¡¯ll just be destroying your future. ¡°The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Xia has world-shaking abilities and is one of the ten great Divine level experts of the Empire. Bear with it for now. It won¡¯t be too late to exact revenge when you get stronger in the future.¡± Chapter 573 Chapter 573: TerrorTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From the moment when Diana first appeared and silenced the entire scene with just a few words until now, no one had dared to stand up and rebut her. This showed the unparalleled dominance of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon and Xia, and how they did things as they wished. Diana looked at everyone present. Then as a hint of disdain flashed in her eyes, she had already put out her hand, sending out streams of long white muslin sashes toward Audrey and Lilia. However, just then, a palm that seemed to hold surges of magical power suddenly appeared. Surpassing time and space, it grabbed at the sashes Diana had shot out. Fang Xingjian casually grabbed the white muslin and looked at Diana. ¡°Where is Xia¡¯s will? Get him to come out and meet me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Diana was infuriated. Xia was one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire, the leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, and a person of great pride and dignity. How could it be allowed for someone to call him out so easily? Diana¡¯s palm shook, and a gush of violent strength gushed forth, flowing along the white muslin. Wherever it passed by, the air exploded and strong gales blew, as if wanting to shatter everything the white muslin came into contact with. However, when faced with this attack, Fang Xingjian casually slashed out with his sword finger, turning the white muslin into small pieces. Then with just a single movement, he appeared behind Diana, and with a light grasp, he wrapped his hand around Diana¡¯s neck, lifting her up as if she were a small chicken. ¡°How dare you?!¡± Many astonished and furious bellows rang out, and the female attendants, who were all dressed in white and standing next to Diana, had already begun to attack. Countless shadows of kicks and palms encompassed Fang Xingjian entirely. Almost all of these ladies had the cultivation of being at the pinnacle of the first transition. As they punched and kicked out, they were like many huge elephants dashing out. When over ten of them attacked at the same time, it was as if a bomb had lit up. Even the air seemed like it was going to explode. However, at the next moment, a loud bellow exploded together with waves of violent martial will. ¡°Scram!¡± Just how powerful were Fang Xingjian¡¯s inhales and exhales now? He was able to create an explosion in the ground with just a single blow of air, and right now, layers of stacked air currents exploded with a loud bellow. The ladies in the surroundings who were dressed in white felt that their minds had blanked out. They were badly shaken by the shock waves that were mixed with intense martial will, causing them to collapse while bleeding from their seven apertures. Diana, who was the closest the to source of the attack, had gotten the worst of it all. Even though she had the battle prowess of a level 29 Conferred Knight, her mind was still buzzing away, and she almost lost her consciousness completely. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. To think that someone would dare to attack the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Sybarite Concubine? Rehlings covered his face like he did not dare to imagine how things were going to develop from there. Bruce was stunned for a moment before he suddenly let out a breath. ¡°Idiot.¡± Audrey looked at Fang Xingjian, stunned. A strange gleam seemed to flash across his eyes. In such a situation, Diana¡¯s eyes rolled up suddenly, revealing the whites. Waves of mysterious incantations kept on being released from her body. They did not come from her stomach, throat, or mouth. The sounds were produced by the ceaseless trembling of her entire body. It was like countless worms making noises, giving off an evil and brutal feeling. Accompanied by the waves of mysterious incantations, Fang Xingjian seemed to sense that waves of fervent will and beliefs were emerging from Diana¡¯s consciousness. They were like signal transmitting towers, shooting out in all directions. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at this scene in great astonishment. Then at next moment, he felt a surge of will descend from the heavens and enter Diana¡¯s body. It was an extremely brutal, shrewd, and crazy aura. The First Prince¡¯s will had the dignity of a sovereign, as if he was a divine ruler who ruled over the world, whereas the Fifth Prince¡¯s will had a disposition that would engulf the world and nurture himself. It was also extremely evil and selfish. On the other hand, the will that descended from the skies and entered Diana¡¯s body could be said to have an extremely brutal, blood thirsty, and primitive disposition that went against all humans and the society. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian also sensed fervent admiration and beliefs from Diana¡¯s will. ¡®To think that this Xia is able to get his subordinate to have such fervent faith in him? He then uses his subordinate as a signal transmitting tower, allowing him to place a part of his martial will into his subordinate¡¯s body at anytime and anyplace?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®Does this guy really think he¡¯s a god?¡¯ By this time, Diana¡¯s eyes had already turned completely white, and a violent gush of power was emitted from her body, shaking off Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. ¡°Who?!¡± An explosive air current shook the air as a single word came out from Diana¡¯s mouth. Although it was only a single word, it seemed as if the entire world was starting to tremble. ¡°Who dares to go up against my Eight Directional Crimson Dragon?¡± Under the divine might, everyone felt as if a Mount Tai was crushing their bodies. Countless people dropped to the ground due to the waves of pressure from the Divine level expert. Violent will shot out as if they were material, and terror grew in everyone¡¯s heart. It was the fear of having their lives in the control of someone else¡¯s hands. Under the terrifying divine might, Andolf, the clan head, looked at Fang Xingjian in great astonishment and horror. How could he have expected that even the great matter would be messed up by this person? Thinking of how Xia might vent his anger onto the Pop Clan, he pointed at Fang Xingjian, shivering as he said, ¡°It¡¯s him. He assaulted Diana. He acted on his own. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian, as if waiting for him to collapse, cry, yell, and beg for forgiveness. However, Fang Xingjian was destined to disappoint them. Streams of deathly sword intent shot out explosively from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if streams of black smoke had soared into the air, wanting to cover up the sun and the moon. The terrifying aura caused everyone¡¯s hearts to palpitate. Right now, the pressure coming from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was actually about the same as the one Xia had brought about. Bruce¡¯s countenance changed. He had been able to forcibly support his body at the start, but after Fang Xingjian also unleashed his martial will, Bruce let out a stifled snort and dropped to his knees with a thud . As for Kite and Oliver, they had both already been forced to their knees under the pressure of Xia¡¯s exploded aura. As he dropped to his knees, Bruce looked at the two people in the sky, and his face flushed extremely red. It was as if his pride had been given a great hit. Veins were even popping up on his eyeballs. In the end, only two other people remained standing within the entire place. One of them was Rehlings, who had surges of will with the power of thunderbolts circling around his body. He appeared to be very much at ease. The other person was Lilia. She clenched her teeth while her body trembled like she would drop to her knees at any moment. However, she hung on forcibly, trying to get used to the willpower impacts from a Divine level expert. However, the two people in the sky did not care about these. After unleashing his martial will, Fang Xingjian looked at Xingjian and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Xia? ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian from the Great Western Region. Audrey is now under my protection. If you have any problems, I¡¯ll take them all on.¡± His voice billowed in the air, exploding as if it was a rumble of heavenly thunder. Yet, it was also like a lightning bolt, piercing through everyone¡¯s consciousness. In this moment, almost everyone was completely suppressed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will, unable to summon any thought of resisting. However, Xia was clearly not one of them. A series of terrifying laughters containing a terrifying aura emerged from Diana. It was as if the Demon Lord from hell had appeared and was going to bathe the mortal world in blood. ¡°How long has it been? How long has it been since someone dared to speak to me like this? ¡°And you dare to have ideas on my woman? ¡°No one can have ideas about my women. Kid, I¡¯ll you know what real terror is.¡± Chapter 574 Chapter 574: Shaking StronglyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Then take on my sword attack. I shall shake the dignity of Divine level experts like yourself.¡± Faced with a portion of Xia¡¯s martial will, Fang Xingjian knew that it was impossible for Xia to agree to his request easily. Therefore, he was prepared to fight at full power from the very beginning. In that instant, over 10,000 specialty seeds exploded, and at this moment, there seemed to be a power that would cause the mountains to howl and tsunamis to surge in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The power from the 1.08 billion physical particles was also unleashed, turning into countless beams of piercing white light that pierced through the skies. A black sword blade soared into the sky, and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent was activated. The majestic power sliced the layer of clouds into two. Simultaneously, a golden armor appeared, encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body completely. The will of the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor was also fully activated, turning into waves of warm golden currents that surged within Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Waves of power mixed together with Fang Xingjian¡¯s own physical strength, and the surrounding space trembled crazily, as if it had been twisted to an extreme. The golden gleam from the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor and the dark gleam from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent intertwined together, turning into a stream of dark golden light that exuded waves of auras of death and destruction. The changes happened in that instant. Within almost one-thousandth of a second, Fang Xingjian had unleashed almost all of his powers, bent on giving Xia, the leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, a great shock right at the very beginning. Violent sword intents seemed to want to pierce through space as waves of extremely intense power seethed in his body. At this moment, Fang Xingjian felt like he had turned into a star. If he were to unleash the trembling and seething power in his body, the power would bring about earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcano eruptions. It was also almost at this same instant when Fang Xingjian unleashed his powers that a look of surprise first appeared on Xia¡¯s face. Xia then immediately took action as well. Then as he did so, waves of vast, immense, primitive, and bloodthirsty will came gushing forth. When he sent out a single punch, the entire world seemed to have returned to the moment when humans had just been created, and everything was still in a state of chaos. The survival of the fittest, in which the weak fell prey to the strong¡ªthis was what the heavenly way entails. Those in power controlled and ruled over everything. This was the ultimate truth of this world. Waves of intent were unleashed explosively from Xia, turning into an overwhelming power and striking out toward Fang Xingjian. Xia¡¯s martial technique was primitive, rough, and blood thirsty. It was like how ancient human tribes would scavenge for food, filled with an instinctive aura and a unique martial will. ¡°My way is the heavenly way!¡± ¡°Take this! Heavenly Way Fist!¡± With this punch, air currents exploded, the space became twisted. The punch also held an extremely terrifying martial will of survival of the fittest, and that his way was the heavenly way. Before this Heavenly Way Fist, as long as they did not surpass Xia in power, everything physical would be crushed into dust by the will that was filled with the seething principles of the heavenly way. Therefore, Xia did not perform and fanciful techniques with this punch. He merely continued, continued, continued, and continued to unleash all of Diana¡¯s power, sending out all the power from his martial will explosively and then turning everything before him into scraps. With this one punch, it was as if those who abided by it would prosper while those who went against it would be destroyed, and that everything in the world was crumbling. There were no techniques which could dodge or negate Xia¡¯s Heavenly Way Fist, and his opponent would be forced to collide with him head-on. Every strong expert would have their own way, their own paths, and their own unique disposition. For the First Prince, it was to dominate over the world, attaining the dignity of a sovereign. Therefore, he had always been suppressing other influences, wanting to be the ruler of the world. For the Fifth Prince, it was to engulf the world, using the entire world to nourish himself. Therefore, all this while, he had been on the search for heavenly and earthly treasures all around the world, looking for various benefits to strengthen his own abilities. As for the way of the Undying Xia¡ªthe leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡ªwas the survival of the fittest and instincts of all living things. Everything would be returned to the most primitive state. It was at this moment that Fang Xingjian suddenly understood that the paradise Xia had built was not only purely for his enjoyment. The paradise was also for him to see through his own path. It was because all living things had only two instincts¡ªsurvival and reproduction. This was also the difference between the heavenly way and human way. Xia had carried out the pursuit of the heavenly way. In a whole of survival of the fittest, one would have to eradicate their human nature, leaving only their beastly side to them. Faced with this punch, with the effect of the heavenly way where it was the survival of the fittest, the immense fist intent, spirit, and martial will made everyone feel as if they had been brought back to the ancient times when humans had just been created¡­ the era when humans led the lives of savages. Waves of boundless and primitive auras surged forth. Everyone present felt as if their existences were very insignificant, and it was as if their physical bodies would disintegrate at any moment under Xia¡¯s terrifying fist force. The terrifying aura and power left everyone present without any ability to resist, leaving only desperation in their eyes. At this moment, the same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind¡ªit was impossible for them to fend off this punch. However, Fang Xingjian did not think the same way. He had never planned on negating or escaping the power from this punch. Instead, he also summoned all of his power and sent out a tap of his finger toward Xia¡¯s fist. The powers from over 10,000 specialty seeds and 1.08 billion physical particles, the will of the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor, and the blade of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent were all activated, amassing to become a gush of power that was no weaker than Xia¡¯s. Both the Infiltrating Void and Light Pursuit swords were activated concurrently and merged into a single move by Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivalled sword art. They turned into a myriad of sword waves and exploded both within and outside of Diana¡¯s body. At the next moment, the two powers completely clashed. The light rays became twisted, turning into many light rings that circled around them. The space in the surroundings started to tremble, sending out layers of ripples. Countless forces exploded on their bodies. However, due to the effect of the distorted space, they gathered within ten meters around the two of them. At this moment, the area within ten meters around them was filled with light rays that had circular shapes, distorted space, erupted air currents, and the high temperature of several ten thousands of degree celsius which had been created from the explosions. The area within ten meters had turned into a completely dead space, but not a hint of it was leaked out. All of these continued to attack the bodies of the two people crazily in the distorted space. It was also due to the distorted light rays that their bodies had instead turned pitch black They were like two black holes crazily engulfing and releasing the light rays and heat energy from their surroundings, increasing the temperature and the destructive forces at the center. Everyone looked at the darkness in the sky with astonished gazes, feeling terrified by the overwhelming destructive powers. Any existence below the Divine level would probably become disintegrated into the most basic physical particles if they were to get close. Everyone present could not even observe the situation that was happening. A very long while later, the darkness slowly dissipated, and the distorted space gradually became calm again. When the space was no longer distorted, a loud explosive bang rang out. Shock waves, which brought along seething heat currents with it, were instantly unleashed, flipping over several tens of buildings. Then they shot out toward everyone present oppressively as if they would tear apart everything. Chapter 575 Chapter 575: Admitting Mistakes Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma TranslationsAir currents blew onto Bruce¡¯s body at a rate of over 1,000 meters per second. His countenance turned grim, and he unleashed his power wildly. However, he was still pushed back over 1,000 meters before he came to a stop. Lilia¡¯s countenance changed, and she was about to be blown away when Rehlings¡¯ hand grabbed her shoulder lightly. Then he did a hand chop, creating blades formed from the countless thunderbolts soaring up into the air. With that, he managed to destroy the tempest, avoiding a situation where countless people would be sent flying out. In an instant, the entire lawn was charred. Everyone immediately looked toward the sky, but there was no longer any sight of Diana¡¯s body. Only Fang Xingjian was left, dressed in the golden World-Engulfing Battle God Armor as he stood in void space. He was emitting waves, that would make people¡¯s heart palpitate, from all over his body. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I remember you now¡­¡± Xia¡¯s voice came ringing out from void space, becoming softer and softer until it completely dissipated in space. The martial will of Xia¡ªone of the ten Divine level experts¡ªwas wiped out by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword. What is power? What is influence? What of the Henry Clan, of Pop Clan, of the number one genius in the Northern Ice Region? Before Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack, all of them appeared dull and meaningless. To think that he could suppress Xia¡¯s martial will even though he was only at the level of a Demigod¡­ It was a miracle, a legend, something which was unprecedented in the course of history. At this moment, the faces of the many aristocrats turned grim. Madam Vivian stared at Fang Xingjian. Then as she thought of what she had said earlier, her face turned flushed red. To think that she had been unable to recognize Mount Tai and had treated a dragon as a loach. At this moment, Bruce was looking at Fang Xingjian with a dazed gaze. ¡®Fang Xingjian? He¡¯s the Empire¡¯s number one genius¡­ That Fang Xingjian? To think that he has pushed back Xia¡¯s martial will? How is that possible?¡¯ Thinking of all these, his countenance changed drastically. There was regret, worry, anxiety, jealousness, and hatred in his eyes. ¡®Why?! Why is there someone like Fang Xingjian in this world?! Why am I not the one to have his talent and his abilities?!¡¯ Rehlings¡¯ eyes were gleaming. ¡®Amazing, this is really amazing. To think that he has defeated the martial will of a Divine level expert as a Demigod¡­ This is something that has never happened in history before.¡¯ Audrey looked at Fang Xingjian who was in the sky. Her mind was completely filled up with images of him. Lilia looked at Fang Xingjian who was in the sky, and the admiration in her eyes grew increasingly fervent. The head of Pop Clan, Andolf, looked at Fang Xingjian. Then as he thought of what he had said earlier, his eyes were filled with regret. Earlier on, after Xia appeared, Andolf had been the first to step out and push the blame onto Fang Xingjian. He had wanted to let Xia think of him favorably while also shirking away from any responsibilities. However, he had not expected for Fang Xingjian to be this strong, to be unexpectedly capable of going up against Xia¡¯s martial will. ¡®Sigh, how did things turn out this way? Why did something like this happen? I¡¯m so regretful!¡± Andolf screamed out in his mind. ¡®If I knew that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have taken a stand so quickly! Now that I¡¯ve offended this person, I wonder how he will deal with me.¡¯ Fang Xingjian descended slowly from the skies. His mind was still occupied by the battle he had with Xia earlier. This was the first time he had gone all out in a fight against the will of a Divine level expert, and he could be said to have comprehended a lot through this experience. He had the faint feeling that his sword art had improved again, and the Five God-Slaying Swords showed further signs of integrating. However, just as he landed slowly, with everyone watching him dazedly while wearing various expressions, a loud whistle rang out. Then a figure pierced through the sky like a thunderbolt, appearing above the lawn with loud laughter. ¡°Henry Clan¡¯s Masa has arrived. Young Master, is this the lad who is courting death?¡± Bruce shouted out in astonishment, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± However, it was already too late. The figure in midair paused for a moment and then came plunging down like a meteor, heading for Fang Xingjian. The auras of 1,440 specialty seeds were unleashed, representing that this person was at least a Demigod with one tier of perfection. The terrifying power continued to be unleashed explosively in his body with every bit of his muscles shaking and his every bone trembling, releasing a loud sound like that of a thunder. With just a simple dash, it was as if a myriad of thunder claps had rung out in the entire sky. The person¡¯s power, might, and courage had all reached an extreme. Then at the next moment¡­ There was a bang! As Fang Xingjian punched out behind his head without taking even a single look, the man by the name of Masa was punched into minced meat across space, scattering onto the ground like a rain of blood. Fang Xingjian stopped trying to comprehend the experience and opened his eyes. He looked toward Bruce with a scorching gaze, ¡°You sent him here to kill me?¡± Shrouded by Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Bruce currently felt that his thoughts and consciousness had all frozen. His body felt weak like he was going to drop to his knees at any moment. However, he was after all the person who was first in line to succeed the Henry Clan. It was impossible for him to give in so easily with just a glance from Fang Xingjian. Bruce continued to push himself to stand and look at Fang Xingjian. He said furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I offended you a little earlier, not knowing of your identity and abilities. However, I didn¡¯t bring you any harm after all. ¡°But not only did you injure me, you¡¯ve even killed one of our Henry Clan¡¯s Demigod experts. What else do you want?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at him with indifference and said slowly, ¡°Earlier on, did you say that you wanted to get this Masa here to kill me?¡± ¡°That was just something I said out of spite.¡± With Bruce¡¯s pride, he was already feeling greatly humiliated just from saying this. However, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s pressure, he had no choice but to put aside his pride for now. Bruce had initially thought that although Fang Xingjian had some talent and potential, he would only be about the same as Rehlings, being at most at the level of talented geniuses or teachers in the Regional Academy. Although Fang Xingjian was strong, it would still have been easy for a great clan of long history like the Henry Clan to deal with him. However, Bruce had not expected that Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities to have far surpassed his imagination, managing to destroy the martial will that Xia had sent with just a single sword attack. Bruce was not the only one. Beside him, Oliver also felt extremely regretful. How could he have expected that he would encounter a great genius like Fang Xingjian who could go up against a Divine level expert at this banquet? It was like he had encountered a scene from some legendary story. Still wanting to maintain some of his pride, Bruce could not let go of himself fully. Instead, he quickly got Kite, who was still stunned and in a daze, to kneel down and beg, ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian, we have been ignorant to not know of your identity, thus resulting in there being some misunderstandings. Since you¡¯re able to go up against the martial will of a Divine level expert, you are undeniably the top genius of the Empire. Please let us off, we¡¯ll definitely repay you with great thanks.¡± Kite then tugged at Bruce¡¯s pants and tried to persuade him, ¡°Bruce, Lord Xingjian is able to fight against Xia¡¯s martial will, proving that he is already someone at the level of a Divine level expert. What¡¯s so hard about apologizing and admitting your mistakes to him?¡± Chapter 576 Chapter 576: Display of PowerTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing that, Bruce was infuriated. He glared at Oliver and scolded, ¡°Oliver, I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re someone who would fawn upon the rich and influential, and bend with the wind depending on the situation. ¡°While you may want to kneel down and admit your mistake, to curry up to Fang Xingjian, I¡¯m not as shameless as you are.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, regarding the earlier matter, that was my bad. After I return, I¡¯ll get my clan to send you an apology gift of 100,000 gold. We¡¯ll considered the case closed with this. What do you think?¡± ¡°Case closed?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the three of them with a spurious smile. How could he possibly let the two of them off easily? However, although he had decided to protect Audrey, he was not able to attend to everything himself. Otherwise, all sorts of insignificant people could come for him. Therefore, he naturally had to back up the Pop Clan, letting this clan be the one that could truly be a shelter for Audrey in the future. For this, he did not mind to showing off his power in the Northern Ice Region a little, making a stand for himself. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Initially, it could just be considered a small warning with me dealing you a sword attack when you¡¯ve offended me. However, since you even harbored the thought of killing me, it¡¯s impossible for me to let things end so simply.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t be asking for too much,¡± Bruce said, stiffening up. ¡°I¡¯ve been bestowed with the title of a Conferred Knight by the Empire, and I have both a government title and authority. Are you planning to violate the laws and kill me? ¡°I¡¯ve suffered and admitted my mistakes after having offended you earlier. What else do you want?¡± What Bruce said was right. Although both the Sybarite Concubine Diana and the Undying Xia were both very powerful, they did not have any roles in the Empire¡¯s government. Even if they were to be killed, the government would not come looking for trouble. However, if Fang Xingjian were to kill Bruce right in front of so many people, he would be considered to have violated the rules of the Empire and the Knight Association. He would get himself in a lot of trouble. This was also what Bruce was depending on. Furthermore, the action of him admitting his mistake had already dealt a great blow to his pride. When Fang Xingjian continued to push him further, it stimulated rebellious thoughts in Bruce. He immediately summoned up the courage to be unafraid of death. Even an ordinary person would jump off a building and commit suicide or slash people up with a blade if they were extremely infuriated, let alone a prideful person like Bruce when pushed to the extreme. ¡®At the very most, I¡¯ll just fight it out with you. Aren¡¯t you just more powerful than me? If you kill me, it won¡¯t be good for you either!¡¯ At this moment, the rebound effect from being extremely infuriated and having his pride suppressed to the limits caused Bruce to forcibly lift up his head despite the oppression coming from Fang Xingjian. His martial will even showed signs of making a breakthrough. A series of thoughts flashed through Bruce¡¯s mind, and he suddenly had a new comprehension toward the current situation. ¡®That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t dare to kill me. Although Fang Xingjian is powerful, there¡¯s still the First Prince and the King to suppress him. If he really dares to make a move, the royal family will have a handle over him and take the effort to bring him down. ¡®That¡¯s right, what does it matter how strong he gets? As long as I don¡¯t die today, within ten or even twenty years, there¡¯ll be one day when I¡¯ll surpass him and I¡¯ll stomp down on him.¡¯ This series of thoughts and comprehension gave one the feeling of dancing on the edge of a blade, especially when the person was facing a powerful expert like Fang Xingjian. The aura coming from Bruce got increasingly stronger, and his martial arts began to progress even further. He once again regained the disposition of a confident and sagacious elit, just like how he had been at the banquet earlier. Fang Xingjian looked at him and said, ¡°Why would I kill you? Of course, I won¡¯t. I just want to take you in as a cleaner. I¡¯ll have you cleaning up dirt and toilets for me for ten years.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s first line, Bruce was still feeling very proud and thought that he had understood the most important point. However, he got a huge shock as Fang Xingjian continued on, and grief and indignation appeared on Bruce¡¯s face. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You want me, the successor of the Henry Clan, to clean toilets?! You¡¯re taking this too far! You¡¯re really taking this too far! I won¡¯t do it even if I die!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian shook his palm, sending out streams of sword intents that tore apart the sky and headed for Bruce. The terrifying sword force and martial will mixed together, making it hard for one to discern which was the true power and which was just a phantom martial will. After his fight with Xia, Fang Xingjian now had a new understanding in martial arts. The powers from both his physical body and will mixed together and combined perfectly, as if he were truly a Divine level expert. Bruce let out a furious bellow. Then just as he was about to explode and retaliate, he was completely suppressed by a deathly sword intent. He could not move his physical body even an inch. The sword force then continued to move around Bruce¡¯s body fiercely, destroying all the power he had. They then gathered in Bruce¡¯s consciousness, suppressing all of his martial arts, co-ordinating abilities, and his martial will. It could be said that at this moment, Bruce still had the physical body of a level 29 Conferred Knight, but he only had the power of an ordinary person. He was unable to to unleash any hint of martial technique or extraordinary strength. Then a wave of pressure surged forth, and Bruce dropped to his knees with a plop like he was grovelling and kowtowing for forgiveness. Bruce¡¯s cultivation had gone from that of a level 29 Conferred Knight to that of an ordinary person, and he might not ever be able to cultivate again in the future. What kind of blow was this? Bruce¡¯s countenance was pale, and his eyes were filled with desperation. It was as if his soul had been drawn away in just a moment. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Lilia, keep a watch on him. Later on, bring him back to the academy to be a cleaner.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lilia walked up next to Bruce. Seeing how vicious Fang Xingjian was, all the people present were silent like cicadas in winter. Both Oliver and Kite lowered their heads even more, and their hearts beat increasingly faster, seemingly afraid that Fang Xingjian would deal with them in the same way. Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Oliver and Kite, saying, ¡°After you scram home, bring one million gold to the Great Western Region as an apology gift for the things you¡¯ve done today, and we¡¯ll forget about what happened today.¡± Hearing about the compensation of one million gold, Oliver¡¯s face shook, as if something very important to him had been taken away. However, thinking of Fang Xingjian¡¯s power, he eventually clenched his teeth and agreed. He felt extremely regretful. ¡®One million gold¡­ It¡¯s one million gold! I don¡¯t have this much money. How much properties and assets do I have to sell? All the hard work of over ten years and all that the clan has accumulated over the decades will all go down the drain.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept past to the head of the Pop Clan, Andolf, and said, ¡°You¡¯re a person without any backbone, and you aren¡¯t capable of taking on the responsibility of the clan. In the future, there¡¯s no need for you to be the head of the Pop Clan anymore. Let Audrey take over.¡± Andolf¡¯s countenance changed as he gritted his teeth. However, he did not dare to object. Audrey, who was at the side, said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fang Xingjian. I never thought of becoming the clan head. You can just bring me away from here from today onward.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Since I asked you to do it, then you must do it. Andolf can¡¯t defy, neither can you.¡± Audrey was extremely angry and wanted to rebut, but she felt an extremely powerful and overwhelming will that seemed like something material pressing over and encompassing her body. It prevented her from saying a single word. Fang Xingjian turned to look at Andolf and said, ¡°Do you have any other complaints?¡± Translator¡¯s ThoughtsYukidaruma Translations Yukidaruma TranslationsToilet cleaner get! Well, at least he may feel happy to realize that Xingjian himself has no need to use the toilet. Plenty of others have to tho¡­ considering the amount of *coughs* which Tyrant had collected back then¡­ ¡ª¡ª $10 in the queue! Chapter 577 Chapter 577: FormationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°No, I have no complaints,¡± Andolf said dejectedly. ¡°It¡¯s true that this time around, I failed to assess the situation and make the right judgement. From today onward, Audrey will be the head of the Pop Clan, and I¡¯ll listen to all of her commands.¡± At this moment, he felt extremely regretful. If he had not offended Fang Xingjian, then he might have been able to borrow Fang Xingjian¡¯s power to really become the head of a top notch aristocrat clan like the Henry Clan. ¡°Alright, but Audrey will return to the Great Western Region with me in case the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon comes to launch a sneak attack. I¡¯ll temporarily send someone to manage the Pop Clan on Audrey¡¯s behalf.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice resonated in the air, as if many explosions were set off in the sky. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, no one else present dared to go against him. The series of thunderbolt-like actions and means he displayed earlier had really given everyone a huge shock. It was likely that from that day onward, as long as Fang Xingjian was still alive, no one would dare to offend the Pop Clan. Even an aristocrat lady like Vicky had a slightly flushed expression when looking at Fang Xingjian. Thoughts of love were stirring within her, and these were reflected through her gleaming eyes as she licked her lips slightly. This was how it was. With how young and powerful Fang Xingjian was, he was extremely attractive to these married aristocratic ladies. However, just as everything present was almost settled and no one else dared to resist Fang Xingjian, a soft sigh rang out from the horizon and entered everyone¡¯s ears. Concurrently, waves of green flames started burning on Bruce¡¯s body, bringing forth waves of explosive powers and grabbing Bruce toward the air. Looking at this scene, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and sent an immense deathly sword intent charging into the horizons. ¡°Trying to pull tricks before me? Come out here!¡± The deathly sword intent struck an area of the cloud layer across space, clashing fiercely with the martial will of the concealed person. It was a white-haired man who looked very old and had a strong resemblance with Bruce. ¡°Great-Grandfather! Save me!¡± Bruce cried out in pleasant surprise upon seeing the elderly man in the sky. He was Henry Clan¡¯s strongest expert, the previous generation Governor who had the cultivation of a Demigod. The old man let out a sigh and said, ¡°Sigh. Young man, being too impetuous will make it easy for you to be placed in an extremely unfavorable position in the future. Be forgiving and let people off whenever possible. Since Bruce has already admitted his mistakes, why do you still have to push him so far? ¡°Although our Henry Clan is neither the royal family nor a Divine level faction, we won¡¯t mind going all out with our lives on the line. Do you really want to make sworn enemies out of us, not stopping until either party has died? ¡°Moreover, when you forcibly went up against Xia earlier, you only defeated a portion of his martial will. You definitely don¡¯t feel good knowing that you¡¯re going to be targeted by the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, right? Why do you have to create more enemies for yourself? ¡°Moreover, in the exchange of that one move with Xia earlier, it¡¯s impossible for you to be completely unscathed. You must also have been inflicted with injuries, right?¡± Unlike Masa from earlier, who had been too rash and gone straight into fighting upon his arrival, this Old Ancestor of the Henry Clan had secretly made his way here after sensing Bruce¡¯s danger. He had made sense of the situation first before suddenly making his move, wanting to save his great-grandson. It was a pity that he still had not managed to escape from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sharp eyes. ¡°Not stopping till either party has died?¡± Fang Xingjian repeated these words softly. Then he looked at the elderly man and said, ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve attained two tiers of perfection in your specialty seeds and ether organs, right?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze was as sharp as sword light and instantly saw through the elderly man. He continued calmly, ¡°A mere Demigod with two tiers of perfection dares to mention in my presence about having a battle to the death? Let me show you if I¡¯ve suffered from any injuries in the fight against Xia.¡± As he spoke, the sword intent on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body grew even stronger, and he pointed outward with a finger. Streams of Infiltrating Void sword force exploded both inside and outside the elderly man¡¯s body. It was as if the elderly man¡¯s body had rebelled, and endless amounts of his flesh shattered. His muscles were disintegrating, and his organs breaking down. In almost a single move, the elderly man was about to be turned over. The elderly man let out an agonizing cry. Covered in blood all over, violent martial will vibrated out as he looked toward Fang Xingjian savagely. ¡°You little cheat! Do you really think that you have our Henry Clan in your grasp? The 100 years of power our clan has accumulated isn¡¯t something you can even imagine!¡± Violent will soared into the air, and the auras of four experts rose from it, appearing around the surroundings of the entire manor in a flash, seeming to have encircled it. These four auras came from four corpses, the corpses of the Henry Clan¡¯s previous clan heads. Right now, all of them were floating in midair, sending out waves of world-shaking power explosively. These four clan heads who had already died seemed to all have been Demigod level experts when they were still alive. Their physical bodies had not rotted, and right now, they still looked very much alive. They also seemed as if they were just in deep sleep and would wake up with just a blink. The Henry Clan had been around for over 100 years, but their foundations had already developed long before the Empire was founded. It was just that they only truly became a top notch great clan starting from 100 years ago. Prior to their establishment as the Henry Clan, they had been an evil sect¡ªthe Myriad Spirit Sect¡ªwhich had run amok across the entire Northern Ice Region. The Henry Clan¡¯s first clan head had been a member of the Myriad Spirit Sect¡¯s upper echelon. Thereafter, with the unification of the Empire suppressing the Myriad Spirit Sect, the founder of the Henry Clan had rebelled against the Myriad Spirit Sect and worked with the Empire to eradicate it. The Henry Clan had thus gained a lot of benefits from this. They had even inherited a large part of the Myriad Spirit Sect¡¯s art of formations. Thereafter, in order to remove the influence from the Henry Clan, the Empire moved the entire Henry Clan to another region. However, after generations of hard work, as well as two of their clan heads becoming the Governor and managing the Northern Ice Region, they eventually moved back to the Northern Ice Region. Throughout this long passage of time, countless stories and legends were created. Aside from the current elderly man, there had been a total of four Demigod level experts produced in the clan. They were usually stored in the Henry Clan¡¯s ancestral burial ground, enshrined and worshipped day and night. Various formations were used to maintain the power and vitality that still remained in their bodies. In crucial moments, the corpses of the four experts would be brought out. The elderly man would set up layers of formations and would immediately be able to unleash astonishing battle prowess. Of course, they would not choose to do this unless there was no other way out. Bringing out the corpses of their ancestors for battle was something that would only happen when they were planning to fight it out with their opponents to the bitter end. At this moment, the four Demigod experts abruptly opened their eyes as if they had been revived. All four pairs of eyes, which were filled with killing intent, were staring at Fang Xingjian. Right now, their physical bodies had the energy of ether particles flowing through them. Their minds were filled with the information of various battle techniques and battle experience that had been drawn out from ether particles. The auras coming from them continued to increase, seeming to have already reached the level of a Demigod with three or even four tiers of perfection. Even the corpse of four Demigod experts would not be able to hold up such a formation and power for long. They would only be able to activate this for two to three times a year. Otherwise, the corpses would break down. However, the moment the formation was activated, the prowess would also be world-demolishing. It was the highest level of profound secrets that belonged to the Myriad Spirit Sect, and it had been perfectly inherited by the Henry Clan. Furthermore, due to the world¡¯s metamorphosis which had occurred during the past few months, the formation¡¯s prowess had increased once again. This also increased the confidence of the Henry Clan¡¯s head even more. The head of the Henry Clan laughed out loud, saying, ¡°Fang Xingjian, this is the Midchilda Formation that has been passed down in secret throughout our Henry Clan. It can use the physical bodies of Demigod experts to draw out energy and information from ether particles. All of them hold the power of a Demigod with four tiers of perfection, as well as endless martial arts and battle experience. ¡°This is the power our Henry Clan has accumulated for a hundred years. It isn¡¯t something that you can imagine. ¡°You¡¯re only able to defeat a small portion of Xia¡¯s martial will. Do you really think that you can go up against Divine level experts? It¡¯s impossible for you to be able to defeat the five of us single-handedly. ¡°However, I¡¯m unwilling to become sworn enemies with you. If you¡¯re willing to just admit your mistake and offer the armor you have on you as compensation, then I can consider letting you off.¡± As he spoke, a strong greed glowed in his eyes as he looked at the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor that Fang Xingjian was wearing. It was apparent that he very much wanted this Divine Remains Equipment, which exuded Divine level will. Before the elderly man launched the sneak attack earlier, he had been setting up the formation. Talking with Fang Xingjian was merely him trying to feign civility. Now that he had activated the formation, he finally bared his claws and teeth. ¡°Gift you my equipment and then let you deal with me later on? Do you think that I¡¯m an idiot? Furthermore, old man, this is what you¡¯ve been relying on?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste for me to give you a chance.¡± Fang Xingjian eyes started assessing the four Demigod bodies as he wondered if he should also add them to the materials used for the forging of his Divine Sword. How astonishing would the prowess of his Divine Sword be if it were made from a chunk of Divine level spinal bone and the remains of four Demigods? Chapter 578 Chapter 578: Breaking FormationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Arrogant,¡± the elderly man said, letting out a snort. ¡°Then I shall let you have a taste of our power. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know just how big the world out there is.¡± At the next moment, the elderly man formed seals with his hands, instantly creating over 100 seals. Simultaneously, the four clan heads opened their mouths with savage expressions and let out a furious bellow. It was as if they were demons or devils bellowing out furiously under the moon. Trembling sound waves, which seemed like they were physical, were sent out, and layers of invisible ripples that could be seen by the naked eye swept across the entire sky. Even the earth started to shake a little like there were a myriad of horses galloping and stomping down on ground. Soon after, the four figures turned into four bolts of lightning, clashing toward Fang Xingjian. Roar roar roar roar! A series of four tremendous roars and four punches struck out, breaking through the air. It was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was caving in. Fang Xingjian took a step forward into the air, dodging the attacks. However, the surface under his feet had been blasted into smithereens in this explosion, turning into a huge crater that was five to six meters deep. Concurrently, the four clan heads did not hold back and continued to chase Fang Xingjian. Violent fist force whizzed about in the air, creating vibrations as if they wanted to tear a hole in the sky as well. Streams of strong gales continued to blow in the air, pushing a way through the cloud layers and revealing the bright moonlight. The currents from the powerful tornadoes almost overturned the manor, and countless buildings had already been turned into ruins. Everyone looked into the sky and saw that Fang Xingjian was like a ray of flashing light, continuously flitting around in the sky. Occasionally, he would deal punches and kicks, and then retreat immediately. It was as if he was being constantly chased by the power of the four clan heads, looking like he was being completely suppressed. However, Fang Xingjian was extremely calm, and he was still thinking, ¡®These four corpses are really good materials. I shouldn¡¯t waste them.¡¯ He was afraid that if he were to deal too great a blow or the rebound power from his body would damage these four sets of remains. That was the reason why he continued to retreat. Fang Xingjian wanted to look for an opportunity to launch a single sword attack to deal with the battle prowess of the four corpse yet not inflict any harm to the state of their corpses. However, the others did not know what was going through his mind. When the head of Henry Clan saw that Fang Xingjian was being completely suppressed by him and was not even able to retaliate, he immediately unleashed his martial will with a cold laugh. ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s better if you surrender. Although you have extraordinary talent, the corpses are able to almost endlessly absorb the power from ether particles while they¡¯re within my formation. They enjoy almost limitless power and vitality, so it¡¯s impossible for you to win.¡± On the lawn, Bruce appeared to be pleasantly surprised. He had wanted to get up to his feet, but was kicked back onto the floor by Lilia. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Bruce bellowed furiously. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the battle situation in the sky? Fang Xingjian is already at a disadvantage, and it¡¯s over for him. Do you still want to resist?¡± Lilia frowned and sent Bruce rolling on the ground with a kick. She shouted, ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! With Master¡¯s ability, even if that Xia comes personally, he¡¯ll only be doomed to death, let alone the few dead dogs from your clan. Just wait and see.¡± Lilia had absolute confidence in Fang Xingjian, but that was not the case for the others. Bruce smiled coldly as he watched the battle in the sky, hoping that Fang Xingjian could be captured alive and that he would be able to step on him. Audrey was also looking at Fang Xingjian anxiously. She was worried if Fang Xingjian had really been hurt in the earlier exchange with Xia, wondering what would happen if he were to really be defeated by the head of Henry Clan. The head of the Pop Clan, who was standing at the side, was equally nervous. Right now, Fang Xingjian was considered to be their backing, and if he were to be defeated by the Henry Clan, then the Pop Clan would end up in even more dire straits. While many thoughts flashed through everyone¡¯s mind, the battle situation in the sky had already undergone a change in less than a second. Just as all the people present held gazes of worry, relief, or vengeance, Fang Xingjian received a punch, from one of the clan heads, with one hand. Then with a bang , he held down another clan head¡¯s wrist. However, while Fang Xingjian had the two clan heads locked down, it also meant that his body was being held down by the two of them. Therefore, the two of them concurrently kicked out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomach. Violent power came pressing down, and the air seemed to be compacted into something material. Before their physical bodies clashed, the shock waves from the air were already colliding into the golden armor, releasing huge rumbles . Concurrently, the remaining two clan heads also punched out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Not only did their attacks amass violent power, but there were also endless amounts of wind and fire accompanying them. One of the clan heads¡¯ fists had green flames that burned intensely, and the high temperature caused the air to distort. The piercing green light seemed as if it had become a sun, and there were even hints of burned marks on the clan head¡¯s fist. The punch seemed to be mixed with an intent of world annihilation in it as it struck out. The fist of one of the other clan heads came toward Fang Xingjian with powerful gales. Surges of wind force were sent out at several thousand meters per second, making each gust of wind like a blade cutting through the air. They were capable of slashing apart an aircraft carrier¡¯s armor plate. It also seemed to carry the intent of a kind of irreversible generation trend, in which history seemed to seethe forth like strong gales. With the two clan heads attacking at the same time, the wind enhanced the intensity of the flames. The flames borrowed the power of the wind, turning into many green flaming tornadoes that came pressing down explosively on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. When paired with the punches of the other two clan heads, it seemed as if the four clan heads were going to break a hole in the sky. The even more terrifying thing was that when both of their fist intents, great annihilation and historical trends, were mixed together, it was as if they were telling everyone that the end of the world was coming. There seemed to bet a trend that was irreversible and undefiable, preventing the people from being able to summon any power to resist. If this joint attack by the four of them were to be unleashed on the ground, it was likely that half the city would disappear completely. If unleashed, the violent intents of the impending world¡¯s end could even cause several hundred thousands of people to lose their will to survive, go crazy, or commit suicide. However, when faced with such an attack, there was not even a hint panic in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The moment he wanted was the instant when the four clan heads were all held down in one spot at the same time. This short instant, when their positions were all held down at one spot due to the joint attack, was sufficient for him to do many things. The Instant sword technique was activated! The graceful sword mark slashed across the bodies of the four clan heads, cutting through their nerves and cerebellums. No one could see clearly where this sword attack had came from nor when it had ended. By the time the head of the Henry Clan reacted, many sword marks had already appeared on the four bodies, having cut through their countless neural networks and their entire cerebellums. In that instant, the physical bodies of all four of them went out of control. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The head of the Henry Clan put his hands together, continuously forming different seals. ¡°Recover!¡± With the physical bodies of the four clan heads and the enhancement from the formation, their injuries could heal almost immediately. However, just as they were recovering, Fang Xingjian took this opportunity to send his deathly sword intent sweeping out, covering the four clan heads¡¯ bodies entirely. ¡°Suppress!¡± There seemed to be pop pop pop pop sounds of explosions ringing out in void space, and the will, the head of the Henry Clan had placed on the four bodies, was completely wiped out. His control over the four clan heads was instantly lost, and the four clan heads plunged down toward the ground. Chapter 579 Chapter 579: Come to a ConclusionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sensing that he had lost control over the four Demigods, the head of the Henry Clan revealed an expression of disbelief. However, being as crafty as he was, he reacted very quickly. Almost simultaneously at the same time as when Fang Xingjian sent out his sword intent toward the four Demigods, the old man sent out explosive streams of green flames. He instantly accelerated to several tens of times the speed of sound. It was as if the end of the world and death were behind him, and he was trying to flee from their pursuit. This was the Myriad Spirit Sect¡¯s secret Killing technique¡ªDoomsday Shield. It was a Killing technique that stimulated all of one¡¯s potential under the pressure of the world¡¯s impending doom and one¡¯s imminent death, allowing the user to accelerate instantly. The old man¡¯s entirety shot out like a rocket, causing a myriad of thunders to explode. In just a few breaths, he had appeared several tens of kilometers away as if he had teleported. ¡®This Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities are really terrifying. ¡®To think that he managed to break through my formation in just an instant, defeating four Demigods. How on earth did he do that?¡¯ At this moment, Henry Clan¡¯s head was still shocked. This was especially after Fang Xingjian¡¯s final sword attack which broke the connection within the four Demigods¡¯ bodies and he then continued to use his deathly sword intent to break the martial will the head of the Henry Clan had placed on them. Fang Xingjian was truly too powerful. At the thought of having lost the four Demigods, he immediately felt great heartache, as if his heart was dripping blood. As he was thinking about these, he had already flown out over 100 kilometers and landed on a mound. However, he had only just landed when his expression changed drastically. He looked at Fang Xingjian, who was right in front of him, as if he had just seen a ghost. To think that Fang Xingjian was already standing there and looking at him. It was as if Fang Xingjian had just taken a relaxed stroll. What kind of speed and explosive force were these? The countenance of the Henry Clan¡¯s head changed drastically, and he retreated at once, acting just like a panicked elephant and breaking numerous big trees. However, he had just retreated for over 100 meters when he felt that everything before him turned dark. A sharp aura entered his brain, as if wanting to shatter it at any moment. ¡°Wait!¡± The Henry Clan¡¯s head suddenly dropped to his knees and said, ¡°I admit my loss. Our Henry Clan has been accumulating wealth for over 100 years, and the money we hid away in secret exceeds ten million. As long as you¡¯re willing to let me off, I¡¯m willing to give all of it to you. From today onward, our entire clan will be under your command.¡± If it was before everyone, the Henry Clan¡¯s head might not be willing to drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness. However, since there was not a single person nearby currently, the pressure he felt had dropped by a lot. ¡°Then receive a sword intent from me.¡± Fang Xingjian tapped a single finger on the old man¡¯s head. A sword intent entered the old man¡¯s consciousness directly and remained hidden there. Sensing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent entering his consciousness, the Henry Clan¡¯s head let out a sigh and shut his eyes. However, he was a Demigod expert after all, and both his will and character were extremely powerful. Despite this, he quickly accepted his plight and said while sighing, ¡°Sir, I implore you to return me the four Demigods to me later. They are the foundation to our clan, and if they get destroyed, our entire clan will probably collapse and won¡¯t be able to serve you anymore.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Henry Clan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. In exchange, I¡¯m willing to present you the art of formation that has been passed down through my clan for over two hundred years.¡± As they spoke, the principles and information concerning formations amassed into information currents and entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. Then after a few breaths, the old man had already been brought back to the manor by Fang Xingjian. The old man¡¯s clothes were torn and disheveled, and his face was covered in dirt. He looked just like a refugee. ¡°Great-Grandfather! Save me!¡± Bruce cried out. However, when he saw the dirt-covered face of the Henry Clan¡¯s head, Bruce¡¯s expression froze. The Henry Clan¡¯s head glanced at Bruce. Then he closed his eyes and sighed, saying, ¡°Do your work well after you¡¯ve arrived at the Great Western Region. This will do you good and train up your temperament.¡± Hearing this, Bruce felt as if the sky had collapsed. For him to waste ten years in the Great Western Region, unable to enjoy or cultivate while having to clean toilets¡­ This was worse than killing him. The Pop Clan¡¯s head, Andolf, let out a long breath. The gaze with which he used to looked at Fang Xingjian was now more tame. All the people present in the banquet now looked at Fang Xingjian with respectful and terrified gazes. As long as Fang Xingjian was still around, they probably would not dare to harbor any ill intent toward the Pop Clan. This was the shock they had received from his pure power. Fang Xingjian could not be bother dealing with the things that were to follow, including the handing over of the clan head responsibilities, receiving various compensations from the Henry Clan, as well as the setting up of an alliance between the Henry Clan and the Pop Clan. So, Fang Xingjian brought Audrey and Lilia back to the Great Western Region and then sent people over to handle the management of the two clans instead. As for the corpses of the four Demigods, Fang Xingjian returned them to the Henry Clan after the Henry Clan¡¯s head repeatedly implored and said that he was willing to hand over the art of formation legacy and over ten million worth of wealth. After all, the Henry Clan¡¯s accumulated power and secretly hidden wealth were by no means insignificant. If they were used to help Fang Xingjian forge his Divine Weapon, its effectiveness could be increased tremendously. It would be even more effective than what the four Demigod corpses could contribute to the forging. Fang Xingjian also had a strong interest in the art of formations. He felt that he would be able to use it to strengthen his own sword arts. Moreover, if the remains of these four Demigods were to stay with Henry Clan, then they could be used to help the Henry Clan and the Pop Clan to shock their enemies, as well as fend off some of the vengeance attempts coming from sources other than the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. This meant Fang Xingjian would not have to attend to everything personally. Once he returned to the Great Western Region, Fang Xingjian no longer cared about these matters and entered the Sacred Land immediately, starting his final cultivation for the tenth level of the mystical prints. All the materials had been transported to his training room, and after ten hours, densely packed prints had covered Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. They emitted waves of fluorescent light and exuded a kind of endless and ancient mysteriousness. Almost at the very instant that the tenth level of the mystical prints was activated, violent information currents gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain like tides. Endless streams of information exploded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Delicacies, travel, love, friendship, sword arts, saber arts, memories, sunset, attending lessons¡­ Various information remnants that were in the ether particles were gushing forth like waves of chaotic tides. Even with the processing ability of Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain, he currently still had a feeling as if his consciousness had become blurry and that his brain had crashed. It was only after three whole hours that Fang Xingjian slowly began to grow accustomed to this feeling. Right now, the entire world had already become different to him. All the things he saw displayed scenes of their future developments. Fang Xingjian felt that he seemed to be able to see a future trend. Yet, it was also as if the information he had received from the ether particles already contained the countless future possibilities. After studying the information for over ten minutes, exhilaration flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. To think that the tenth level of the mystical prints allows one to sense information of future possibilities in ether particles.¡¯ To be able to receive sudden inspiration and sense good fortune and calamities¡­ These were abilities that only people who were at the fourth tier of the Divine level possessed. Yet now that Fang Xingjian had completed the tenth level of the mystical prints, he gained this ability in advance. Chapter 580 Chapter 580: Four Tiers of PerfectionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations To be able to receive sudden inspiration and sense good fortune and calamities¡­ These were abilities that only people who were at the fourth tier of the Divine level possessed. Yet now that Fang Xingjian had completed the tenth level of the mystical prints, he gained this ability in advance. The effects of such abilities on the increment of one¡¯s battle prowess were not directly visible, but the overall help rendered was far too great. It could be said that it would be hard for the individual to encounter situations such as ambush and assassination. This was because once the individual sensed any danger, they would just need to change their course of movements. ¡®Excellent. The tenth level of the mystical prints brought increments to my talent once again. I can even see some futuristic trends, and my control over the physical body has reached an extreme. It¡¯s good for me to strive to attain brain regeneration now.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian sat down cross-legged, planning to strive toward attaining the level of brain regeneration at one go. With the deathly sword intent and the will that surpassed life and death, both of which he had condensed in Demonic City, Fang Xingjian could have attempted to reach the level of brain regeneration a long time ago. However, it was because he had wanted to play it safe that he had been putting off this issue until now. He continuously scanned the situation in his brain, constantly monitoring and recording the situation that was occurring. At the next moment, a gush of sword force swept across his brain, shattering it completely and turning it into meat paste. That one sword attack required great courage¡ªgreat courage that enabled one to step between life and death without fearing death. At this moment, Fang Xingjian felt that he was gradually losing control over his entire physical body. His heartbeat and breathing had both stopped, and his consciousness was also starting to become blurry due to the disappearance of his brain! ¡°Regenerate!¡± Deathly sword intent was unleashed explosively, allowing him to regain clear consciousness. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain started wriggling and regenerating. The brain was the part of the human body that was in charge of managing one¡¯s thoughts and consciousness. Losing it meant that the human body would not be able to think or control itself. This would apply even for a top notch Demigod. However, when a level 29 Conferred Knight¡¯s martial will reached an extreme level of intensity, their will would be able to exist for a short moment of time even without the brain. They would be able to transmit information within their neural networks through their will and recover their physical body. Intense martial will was the prerequisite toward reaching the level of brain regeneration. The second requirement was unrivalled talent. One must be able to recall the living state of the brain at the previous moment, as well as its entire structure. With that, one would then regenerate the brain as would be done with the other parts of the body. Any slight mistakes that might occur during this process could bring rise to an irreversible result. In a less severe situation, one might lose their memories, while in a more severe case, one might lose part of their brain¡¯s function and possibly even become an idiot or enter a vegetative state. Fang Xingjian had already fulfilled both conditions. When he condensed the deathly sword intent earlier, he had already been in possession of a will that could continue to exist for a short period of time even if his brain were dead. The tenth level of the mystical prints, in addition with his original talent in sword arts, had given him memory power and calculative abilities that surpassed human limits. After his brain shattered, he immediately started to regenerate it. Countless cells that could not be seen by the naked eye continued to be produced, moved, and regenerated. At the beginning, the process was a little slow, but it got increasingly faster eventually. The entire brain was continuously regenerating and reassembling itself at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. After a short few seconds, his pupils abruptly contracted, and his cranial nerves were already reconnected to the entire body. He felt an intense pain run through his body, and he shivered uncontrollably. The brain regeneration was a success. At this stage, Fang Xingjian had finally become a Demigod with four tiers of perfection in his specialty seeds, body toughness physical particles, and brain regeneration. Moreover, with over 10,000 specialty seeds and 1.08 billion physical particles, his abilities far surpassed that of ordinary Demigods. He could even fight a few rounds with first tier Divine level experts. His success in attaining brain regeneration also meant that he no longer had any weakness. Even if his brain were to be destroyed in the future, he would be able to recover at any moment and continue on with his battle. ¡®After experiencing so much hard work and difficulties, I¡¯ve finally gotten this far.¡¯ Memories of his past two years ran through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind at the speed of lightning, and strong emotions flashed in his eyes. He felt a strong desire¡ªthe urge to strive to attain the Divine level. In fact, with how he had become an unprecedented case with four tiers of perfection, he had all the qualifications to attain the Divine level. However, just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about this, a twisted emotion rose in his heart. ¡°Hmmm? This is the ability of Sudden Inspiration and Sensing Good Fortune and Calamities?¡± Fang Xingjian immediately understood that this meant that if he were to strive for the Divine level right now, it would be extremely disadvantageous for his future. This was how amazing the Sudden Inspiration was. Humans were faced with countless options, but in situations where there was a lack of information, one tended to not know which option was better. However, Sudden Inspiration could help one to gain a vague feeling that allowed them to make the right choices, keeping away from harm and heading toward the good. Therefore, at tier four of the Divine level, one would already be able to stand at the top of the world, and it would even be hard to die. Right now, with the tenth level of the mystical prints, Fang Xingjian had gained this ability. He then wondered if the Second Prince also had such an ability? Had the Second Prince decided to help him due to his Sudden Inspiration? ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll train for a little longer until I¡¯ve completed all ether organs before I strive for the Divine level.¡± Fang Xingjian stood up and moved his body a little, letting out an explosive sound that was like many steel reinforcing bars colliding together. ¡®Mmm, now that I¡¯ve reached four tiers of perfection and also have the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor, I can go and get the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, right?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was deciding on this, he felt a strong feeling of danger, and there was piercing pain between his brows. Therefore, he closed his eyes and started to exude an ineffable and etheral disposition. It was as if it was something that was right before him. Yet, at the same time, it seemed like it did not exist in this world. ¡®Oh? Could it be that someone has laid an ambush for me at the place with the Panwu Heavenly Raiment? Or is there danger with the Panwu Heavenly Raiment itself?¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and then dropped the plan on obtaining the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. Instead, he sat down and started cultivating. ¡°Since there¡¯s danger, I shall conserve energy and be fully prepared while waiting for the right opportunity, continuing to merge the Five God-Slaying Swords as I form ether organs.¡±Fang Xingjian made the calculations. With his current progress, he would need another four to five months before he could finishing creating all of his ether organs. To ordinary people, this was already unbelievably fast. However, to Fang Xingjian, it still seemed to be too slow. As for the merging of the God-Slaying Five Swords, it was something which Fang Xingjian had started to work on ever since the exchange with the Fourth Prince and Prince Philip. His goal was to integrate all five swords into one, such that a single sword attack could hold the prowess of each of the Five God-Slaying Swords. However, each of the Five God-Slaying Swords was an extremely deep and profound martial technique which ordinary people might not be able to complete their studies on even if they were to spend their entire lifetimes studying. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent, it was not an easy task to merge all five swords into one. This was especially the case when he felt that he was still short of something in his knowledge of sword arts, which caused the process of his integration to be a little slow. It was because he had to create a way to integrate the many sword techniques and moves all by himself. However, the slow speed was only something that was relative to Fang Xingjian himself. When he was up against Xia¡¯s martial will, he had already integrated the sword of Infiltrating Void and the Pursuit Light sword ripples. This was something which would take other people several decades or even centuries of hard work, having several generations of people modifying it before it could be achieved. Additionally, the art of formations he obtained from the Henry Clan was very interesting as well. It contained many things which Fang Xingjian had not seen before. He had the feeling that if he were to study the art of formations properly and integrate it into his sword art, thereby creating sword formations, he would be able to increase the prowess of his Killing technique once again. Chapter 581 Chapter 581: ShangTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just like that, Fang Xingjian would cultivate day and night, occasionally giving guidance to Lilia regarding her sword art or having a spar with Tyrant. There were also times when he would head to Great Western City to have some food. Fang Xingjian did all these, while concurrently condensing ether organs, learning about formations, and working on merging his sword techniques together. Unknowingly, another half a month passed by. As Fang Xingjian combined the sword of Infiltrating Void and Light Pursuit sword ripples together, he finally managed to add in a little of the sword light from the All-Conquering sword. The sword of Infiltrating Void would penetrate through void space, combining both attack and defense into one. The speed of the Light Pursuit sword ripples were extremely fast and would catch the opponent unaware. The All-Conquering sword could destroy everything, even light rays. If he could combine these three swords into one and perform them as a single move, the result would be extremely powerful. Other than this, Fang Xingjian had also gained a faint understanding of the art of formations. Now, he only needed to find a chance to test it out and think of how he could integrate it into his sword art. On this night, just as Fang Xingjian had merged three of his sword techniques together, he opened his eyes abruptly, unleashing a three-foot long sword light, and looked toward the north of the Great Western Region. ¡°Hmm?¡± A feeling rose in his heart due to Sudden Inspiration and Fang Xingjian sensed that something was amiss. It was as if something that was related to him had happened, and yet he did not feel any danger. ¡®I should go over and take a look.¡¯ Fang Xingjian knew that the Sudden Inspiration would not appear for no reason at all. He stood up and took a light step forward. Then, in a few flashes he had already darted through the Sacred Land, soaring into the sky and heading toward the north of the Great Western City. ¡­ Right before Fang Xingjian flew out of the city, in a northward commoner village outside the city, a Knight darted toward a small alley along with his two subordinates. The Knight had thick golden hair and was very handsome. However, he wore a cold expression as he spoke, ¡°This is the tenth person who has gone missing. As they are all commoners, the management does not pay it much heed. However, I can¡¯t leave it be. This time around, I must track down this evil sect.¡± As of late, some evil sects and influences had suddenly appeared in many areas around the Great Western Region. In fact, with the existence of extraordinary strength in the Miracle World, as long as a second transition expert or even a first transition expert would build up some influence, it would be extremely easy for them to start up a sect. However, once religious sects got out of control, they would bring about great disasters. This was also why the Empire always actively suppressed the many religious sects. ¡°This newly appeared sect is called Shang,¡± the handsome Knight declared. ¡°It¡¯s said to have been created by an insignificant first transition character. The people they target are often commoners, and thus the management isn¡¯t paying it any heed. However, I can¡¯t just leave this be. This is considered an unauthorized operation. You guys should think this over carefully.¡± There were two Knights behind him, one male and one female. Hearing that, both of their expressions froze. Then they replied, ¡°Leader, we¡¯ll listen to your command.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the spatial gaps, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. ¡®Shang? Evil sect?¡¯ He thought, ¡®Now that the seventh onslaught is getting closer and closer, all influences and organizations keep on expanding their powers. The situation will become increasingly chaotic, so there would be space for the religious sects to survive on this land. ¡®But my senses¡­ was it about this Shang?¡¯ At that time, in the courtyard of an empty and spacious house that was located in a corner of the commoner district, deep in a dark and small valley, several tens of poor people who appeared very haggard and were dressed slovenly had gathered together. They crowded around a fire, mumbling some kind of ancient and mysterious incantations as they wore respectful and fervent expressions. Behind them, a man with a tall stature and with tattoos on his face looked at this scene and nodded, revealing a satisfied expression. There was a man with a short stature next to him who said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that once we have revived, we need to cultivate from the very beginning. Our abilities are recovering too slowly, considering how we can only get a hold of the bodies of commoners like these.¡± The taller man said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, plus the fact that we still have our experiences, we¡¯ll be able to recover our abilities in one to two years at most.¡± Thinking of this, hints of a fervent gaze appeared in his eyes. ¡°With our influence, through gathering countless unrivalled experts and legendary characters, it¡¯ll only take us one to two years to grow enough to rule over the entire world. ¡°There¡¯s no way that anyone could be a match for us. Furthermore, as our abilities continue to grow stronger, our influence will also get increasingly stronger. It won¡¯t be long before we¡¯ll be able to prepare the bodies of first transition or even second transition experts of the Lords and let them revive as well. Our growth rate will get increasingly faster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that True Lord Qingshan, Grand Duke Alba, and the Saint can¡¯t be revived,¡± the short man sighed, saying, ¡°The requirement for the power of the physical bodies to sustain their consciousness are quite high. We¡¯ll probably need to look for second transition or Demigod experts.¡± Thinking of the few legendary characters, the two men¡¯s gazes filled with respect. ¡°When True Lord Qingshan revives, we¡¯ll instantly become the strongest organization in the world. With his capabilities, it¡¯ll only take one word for him to overthrow the Krieg royal family.¡± As the two of them were talking, the tattooed tall man¡¯s brows suddenly rose, ¡°Hmm? Someone¡¯s here?¡± With a dash, he came to a wall and punched out with a sound like the rumbling of a cannon, his fist crumbling the walls and going for the enemies behind the wall. However, just as he unleashed his punch, a furious bellow rang out from the other side of the wall, unleashing a punch that clashed with his. Bang bang bang bang! Sounds of muscles exploding kept ringing out and the handsome Knight who had been hiding behind the wall let out a sniffled snort, retreating over ten steps back, with hints of blood flowing down from the corner of his lips. The tall man let out a cold laugh, kicked away the shattered pieces of the wall hat was under his foot and asked, ¡°Whose lackeys are you to dare to create trouble here?¡± The handsome Knight looked at the tattooed tall man and said, frowning, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t recall someone like you being part of the Great Western Region. Someone who¡¯s at the peak of the first transition shouldn¡¯t be a nameless nobody.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am,¡± the tattooed tall man replied with arrogance. ¡°There are two other small mice? How could you possibly hide from me? Come out.¡± After saying these, at the next moment, the tall tattooed man created several tens of afterimages and illusions with a flash, attacking in all directions. With a single move, he managed to force the two other Knights out as well. In the blink of an eye, the four of them were engaged in an intense battle. Each and every move of the tall tattooed man created countless afterimages and illusions as he attacked with them, managing to suppress his three opponents. The handsome Knight said in surprise, ¡°Is this the Myriad Spirit Sect¡¯s Myriad Phantom Fist? This skill should have been lost 200 years ago. How is it that you know it?¡± ¡°You only managed to recognize it now? It¡¯s too late. Take my Nine Illusions Fist as well.¡± The tall man let out a laugh and punched out. In that instant, nine illusions came pouncing out from his body and attacked the three Knights. Each of the illusions were able to strike out with the full power of the tall tattooed man. Amidst layers of trembling and exploding air, the three Knights were sent flying and they collapsed on the ground, unable to get back to their feet. Chapter 582 Chapter 582: Sword FormationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Behind the tall tattooed man, the poor commoners cheered. The tall tattooed man let out a cold laugh and headed for the trio. ¡°The three of you are good materials.¡± However, at the next moment, he suddenly came to a stop and looked behind the three of them with a serious gaze. A young man had suddenly appeared without them realizing. Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He only took a look at the situation in the surroundings and then slowly walked up to the tall tattooed man. The handsome Knight also heard sounds and turned to look toward Fang Xingjian who was walking toward them. He shouted, ¡°Be careful! His Myriad Phantom Fist can create illusions from fist force and be thrown out as an attack across space. Don¡¯t let him draw his distance from you¡­¡± However, before he finished his words, that tall tattooed man let out an explosive bellow and started to flee. ¡°Oh? You know me?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his palm calmly and tapped down across space, pressing down the tall tattooed man onto the ground as if he were a fly. Then, he sent his sword intent sweeping outward, knocking all the commoner believers out. Seeing how Fang Xingjian had dealt with the other party with such ease, the handsome Knight and his two subordinates just stared, eyes and mouth agape. The tall tattooed man glared at Fang Xingjian and said while smiling bitterly, ¡°To think that it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve already gotten your eyes on us? It¡¯s really as True Lord Qingshan says¡­¡± ¡°Who is True Lord Qingshan?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and threw a quick glance toward the shadow in the south. There seemed to be sword light sweeping across void space and as an agonizing cry rang out. The tall tattooed man¡¯s partner, the short man, exited his concealed status, falling onto the ground while covered in blood. He had been pierced through his stomach. The tall tattooed man looked at Fang Xingjian with an expression of calmly facing death, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you can only be arrogant now, while it still lasts. We already know of your background and our Shang is created just to stop you. Countless legendary characters, experts, and heroes will come to stop you. Even True Lord Qingshan has his eyes on you. You¡¯re dead meat. I¡¯ll be waiting for you down in hell.¡± ¡°?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment. He then realized that the other party had already self-detonated his martial will, completely entering a vegetative state. Since martial will could be used to attack others, it could naturally also be used to attack oneself. When that happened, the person¡¯s consciousness would become countless shattered fragments, making it impossible to return to its original state. The person would either enter a vegetative state or become a lunatic. This method of suicide was light-speed fast and even Fang Xingjian had been unable to stop him. A person with such means of controlling their martial will should be at least a Conferred Knight. How had this person been able to do this? He then looked at the other one. The man had also committed suicide at the same time. Fang Xingjian frowned. ¡®They know of my background?¡¯ His eyes narrowed slightly. There were two things about his background. The first was that he came from Earth¡¯s Demonic City. The other was his sword arts talent. He did not care about others knowing that he came from Earth¡¯s Demonic City. It would not pose a big problem to him. However, his sword arts talent, the purple flame, the man dressed in black¡­ He had yet to understand all these until now. He planned to head to the Church of Universal Truth that was situated in the north after he had attained the Divine level and to settle the matters in the Empire. To think that someone was saying that they had already seen through his background. ¡®Could it be that someone knows about the purple flames as well?¡¯ As he thought about this, Fang Xingjian had already soared into the air and with a slight turn, headed for the direction of the Regional Academy. ¡®The sense from Sudden Inspiration was right. There¡¯s someone who knows of this?¡¯ The moment Fang Xingjian returned to the Regional Academy, he gave out orders to investigate Shang, and to go all-out into bringing down this evil sect and into capturing their members. Fang Xingjian had immense influence right now. It could be said that after the Second Prince had gone into seclusion, he had become the spokesperson for the entire faction under the Second Prince, being the strongest expert in the Great Western Region, an unsurpassable existence by people from both the underworld and the righteous paths. The regional government sent people to investigate the Shang. Many factions, including the Radiant Cult and the Ice Palace had also sent people to help out. In less than a week, they had wiped out many of Shang¡¯s bases. However, the people from this organization were far too loyal. Almost everyone who had the chance to do so would self-detonate their consciousness to commit suicide, while commoner believers knew nothing of the organization¡¯s upper echelon. And as countless of their bases were wiped out, the entire Shang gradually fell silent, as if they had completely given up on the Great Western Region. ¡­ In Hildebrand¡¯s manor in the Great Western City. Countless voices were engaged in an intense quarrel in Hildebrand¡¯s brain. ¡°Damn it! Who was the one who did this? To think that they wiped out over half of our bases!¡± ¡°This is the equivalent of having wiped out all of our recent achievements.¡± ¡°The most important thing is that we¡¯ve lost quite a few people who had been revived. One of them had even been a Divine level expert in the past.¡± ¡°What should we do? With how stringent the investigations are, there¡¯s no way that we can continue our operations.¡± Everyone¡¯s quarrel grew increasingly intense. Grand Duke Alba, a Divine level expert whose name had astounded the Jade Dynasty 5,000 years, ago, spoke calmly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to quarrel. With the current situation in the Great Western Region, the only person who get can people from both the underworld and from righteous paths to work together, and even get great factions to surround and attack us is Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°He has already noticed us?¡± ¡°We must fight it out to the very end.¡± ¡°We must not give up.¡± Saint Luoluo, the female Saint of the Church of the Universal Truth 3,000 years ago, also said, ¡°We don¡¯t know if Fang Xingjian had did this unintentionally or if he is targeting us intentionally. If his actions are intentional¡­¡± Morudo, king of the ocean, king of the sky, and king of the earth, said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for his actions to be intentional. Our people would definitely not divulge any information. And if he was really targeting us, Fang Xingjian would be more likely to take action personally. He might even have found his way here.¡± ¡°The problem right now is what we should do from now on,¡± said Grand Duke Alba. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here. But if we were to leave the Great Western Region, Hildebrand¡¯s influence wouldn¡¯t be enough to support our rapid development.¡± At the mention of this, everyone looked toward True Lord Qingshan, who had lowered his head as countless thoughts flashed in his mind. He lifted up his head and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave the Great Western Region and head to the north. I sense that an overwhelming force is calling for me from there.¡± ¡­ In the Sacred Land, four short swords made of bone were floating right before Fang Xingjian. These four short swords had been made from his rib bones. They looked as if they were made of white jade, emitting waves of mysterious mist. The next instant Fang Xingjian clenched a sword incantation with one of his hands and the four short swords immediately emitted four colors¡ªblack, red, yellow and green. ¡°Infiltrating Void!¡± The black short sword darted through void space and entered spatial gaps. ¡°Light Pursuit!¡± The red short sword instantly disappeared, leaving behind several tens of thousands of sword marks on the ground. ¡°All-Conquering!¡± The yellow short sword soared into the air, tearing through the atmosphere, and unleashing a series of explosive sounds of the air disintegrating. ¡°Instant!¡± The green short sword disappeared then concurrently appeared over 100 meters away. Watching as the four short swords once again flew back toward him, Fang Xingjian nodded. During this period of time, after having merged the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and All-Conquering, he had then tried to bring in Instant but to no avail. Afterall, Instant was too profound and powerful, thus it was not that easy to merge it with something else. Therefore, Fang Xingjian decided to let relax and start to study the art of formation. He wanted to turn the formations into his own sword formation. These four short swords were the results of his work. The Myriad Spirit Sect¡¯s formation was one that displayed different formation styles through separating the physical bodies and consciousness of multiple experts. Then, they would be able to control the ether particles in the surrounding space to increase their strength and unleash all sorts of attacks. Right now, the four short swords had respectively channeled four different streams of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents by. They acted as if they were his clones, setting up the sword formation. Chapter 583 Chapter 583: HadesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian channeled different sword intents into the four white bone short swords respectively. He then used his sword force to activate them across space, forming a sword formation. Once the power of the sword formation was unleashed, the white bone short swords would be able to directly endlessly absorb the energy from ether particles. They would then be able to perform the sword of Infiltrating Void, the Light Pursuit sword ripples, the All-Conquering sword, and the Instant sword respectively. The four white bone short swords directly tapped into the explosive forces of the ether particles that existed in the world. It was as if there were four Fang Xingjians, who were not equipped with any equipment, performing the Five God-Slaying Swords personally. ¡®There are still aspects of the sword formation that haven¡¯t been perfected. My cultivation is still lacking, and the white bone short swords are also too weak. Otherwise, the prowess of this sword formation can still be increased.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the four floating white bone short swords and thought, ¡®Once this sword formation is performed, it will be as if there are four of me performing the sword techniques. Since that¡¯s the case, then I shall name this sword formation as the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation.¡¯ Right now, the damaging prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was already very powerful. However, Fang Xingjian still held expectations that as his cultivation and his sword art mastery increased, and moreover, if he could gather four Divine Longswords as well¡­ then the prowess of the sword formation increase to an unfathomable level. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking this, Zhou Xingwen walked in and reported, ¡°Xingjian, the matter with Shang¡­¡± A short while later, after hearing Zhou Xingwen¡¯s report, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°They still can¡¯t be found? It seems that they might have already left the Great Western Region then,¡± Fang Xingjian said, frowning. ¡°Continue to watch out for them. If you really can¡¯t find them, then there¡¯s no helping it either.¡± Although Fang Xingjian really wanted to know Shang¡¯s background, the loyalty of their subordinates, as well as how secretive and vicious they were, was really beyond his expectations. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about the matters concerning Shang, Zhou Xingwen spoke up once again, ¡°According to the news from the Central Region, Dongfang Lin challenged the leaders of 12 factions of the Central Region five days ago. There wasn¡¯t a single person who could take on one of his saber attacks. He¡¯s known as the top expert amongst the youngsters in the Imperial Capital.¡± Then Zhou Xingwen added, ¡°Right now, everyone is saying that you and Dongfang Ling are the strongest experts amongst the youngsters, and everyone is hoping that the two of you can fight it out.¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged and said, ¡°There are just too many people who like to watch shows.¡± Zhou Xingwen smiled and said, ¡°But Dongfang Ling said that he really hopes to have a spar with you, and that if you have time to go to the Central Region, then he hopes the two of you can meet as friends through martial arts.¡± Before the appearance of Fang Xingjian and the Fifth Prince, Dongfang Ling had been the number one genius in the Empire. He had passed the National Selection at the age of 14 and become a Royal Knight. Dongfang Ling was already 28 years old now, and his cultivation was said to be truly unfathomable. This was especially true as after the world¡¯s metamorphosis, there were rumors that he was extremely close to attaining the Divine level. Moreover, the reason why he was currently challenging experts everywhere was so that he could find an encounter which could allow him to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level. Fang Xingjian shook his head. He did not have much interest for Dongfang Ling. Right now, amongst his opponents and the experts, his attention was focused on the Divine level experts like the First Prince, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, the Undying Xia, and the Fist Emperor. Just then, Fang Xingjian suddenly lifted his head, as if sensing something from the Sudden Inspiration and the tenth level of the mystical prints. ¡°I¡¯m going making a trip outside.¡± Fang Xingjian left this line behind and then disappeared into the air with a series of fading afterimages. He emptied out his consciousness completely and followed that faint feeling he was sensing. His body cut through the atmosphere, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared at the top of a mountain several kilometers away. Fang Xingjian saw the Fourth Prince standing there. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival, the Fourth Prince was slightly stunned. ¡°Xingjian, how did you know that I¡¯ve come to look for you?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. Instead, he looked at the Fourth Prince with a chaotic aura and said, ¡°Are you here today because of the Hades Vault? Is the vault going to open up soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Fourth Prince said, slightly taken by surprise. He nodded and continued, ¡°Xingjian, I¡¯ve come to look for you this time around because the Hades Vault is about to open up soon. Come with me and help me get the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. ¡°However, the Hades Vault is a secret area that was created by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, who founded the Jade Dynasty. Even if I possess his sword arts legacy, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that it¡¯ll be 100% safe. We must be very careful.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. With the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses and his current abilities, this trip seemed like it would be able to bring him both dangerous and lucky encounters. Then Fang Xingjian went straight to the point, ¡°But I need to go back to get something.¡± Simultaneously, his eyes seemed to be shooting out streams of sword light. They seemed to contain endless feelings of mystery and chaos, seemingly piercing through the Fourth Prince¡¯s body as he said, ¡°Philip, you¡¯re in the Fourth Prince¡¯s body?¡± Philip¡¯s martial will sent out information, including that of surprise, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re able to tell even this? It seems that your cultivation has improved rapidly during this period of time.¡± He then explained, ¡°My actual body has to stay behind to guard the northern borders. Therefore, this time around, I can only leave about 30% of my martial will¡¯s power in the Fourth Prince¡¯s body. We don¡¯t know what dangers the Hades Vault might have, so we¡¯ll need you, Xingjian, to help to look out for the Fourth Prince.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Then in the blink of an eye, he created a long black line in the sky as he returned to the Sacred Land, appearing before Tyrant. Tyrant asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I seem to have sensed someone spying on this place earlier.¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I need to go somewhere. It might be very dangerous. Come along with me.¡± Tyrant sighed and said, ¡°Can I not go?¡± Fang Xingjian put out his wrist and said, ¡°Hurry up. What are you worrying about? With our current abilities, even if we were to encounter a Divine level expert, we wouldn¡¯t know if we¡¯re going to lose unless we fight it out.¡± Tyrant shook his head helplessly, then he turned into a bangle and slipped onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s wrist. With a few consecutive flashes, Fang Xingjian appeared before the Fourth Prince and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go.¡± The Fourth Prince threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s wrist, nodded, and then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Both of them were Demigod experts, and they cut through the cloud layers, flying at a rapid speed. They moved at several tens of times that of supersonic speed. Cutting through the sky and shaking the air, they brought forth a myriad of roaring thunders. However, both of them were flying several hundred thousands meters up in the air. So, although they produced a lot of noise, they had relatively little impact on those on the ground. In the blink of an eye, they travelled across multiple regions and appeared at the southern borders. The two of them passed through the cloud layers and gradually descended to a height of several hundred meters up in the air. They looked down at a scene of luscious greeneries and countless mountain ranges with endless cries of birds and beasts, just like that of a tropical rainforest. The Fourth Prince said, ¡°It should be near here. I can sense the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s aura. It seems the Hades Vault has already opened.¡± The two of them continued on, searching as they went. Then in the blink of an eye, they arrived before a collapsed temple. A large part of it had already sunk into the ground. The various huge sculptures, mottled walls, and collapsed doors of the temple all gave off an extremely ancient feeling. ¡°Back then, the Jade Dynasty started developing from the southern borders. Their Imperial Capital had also been at the southern borders. It¡¯s said that during the Jade Dynasty¡¯s reign, this had been the most prosperous place in the entire world. ¡°I also chanced upon the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor over ten years ago when I was travelling around the southern borders.¡± Looking at the temple before them, the Fourth Prince said, ¡°It should be inside here. I can sense that there seems to be another space in there. It means that the Hades Vault has already opened.¡± Fang Xingjian walked up to the door, squatted down, and said, ¡°There are marks on the ground. Someone has already gone inside.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s countenance turned grim. ¡°There are others who know that the Hades Vault has opened? Could it be that, aside from me, there are others who have also inherited the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor?¡± Chapter 584 Chapter 584: NewsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Fang Xingjian was helping the Fourth Prince to check out the Hades Vault¡­ The event that had occurred in the Northern Ice Region also gradually started to take effect. The Pops Clan and the Henry Clan had jointly suppressed most of the influences in the Northern Ice Region. Relying on the prowess Fang Xingjian had displayed at the banquet, as well as their own powers, the two clans jointly dominated and unified a large number of the aristocrat influences in the Northern Ice Region. With a series of lightning speed operations, the influences of the two clans expanded rapidly. Then after they stopped their operations and were digesting the results of the battles, news of Fang Xingjian having defeated a part of Xia¡¯s martial will finally spread out at the speed of a typhoon. While Fang Xingjian was exploring the Hades Vault, he once again shook the world. ¡­ At a manor outside the Imperial City in the Central Region, a young man with white hair, brows, and eyes sat cross-legged on the grass plains. With each breath he inhaled, the grass and trees on the grass plains shook with the same frequency. It was as if the white-haired young man had already merged as one with the entire world. Before him, another young man said, ¡°Brother Ling, that Fang Xingjian has actually defeated a portion of Xia¡¯s martial will despite not even having reached 20 years old. Although it¡¯s just a portion of Xia¡¯s martial will, Fang Xingjian is too powerful. Are you really going to challenge him?¡± The white-haired young man opened his eyes. There was a feeling of emptiness inside them. It was as if there was nothing else in the world that could leave any traces in his heart. ¡°Currently, the talented geniuses of the Empire are just the Fifth Prince, myself, the Supreme Chief, Fang Xingjian, and a few people from the seven great clans. The First Prince has already attained the Divine level and is currently suppressing two great factions in the Xingwu Region. There¡¯s no way I can disturb him. ¡°Although the other four princes are also amazing, it¡¯ll take me no more than three moves to kill them. ¡°The seven great clans have legacies spanning over two hundred years. It¡¯s a pity that they are all cowards who know only of hiding themselves and putting hard work in their cultivation. They don¡¯t show the air of a Knight at all. ¡°Fang Xingjian is the only one who rose from the commoners, has extraordinary talent, has had many fortunate encounters, and is growing stronger at a rapid rate. Only a great genius like him is deserving to take an attack from my saber.¡± Saying that, the white-haired young man lifted his head and look toward the sky. As his gaze moved, the cloud layers 10,000 meters high up in the sky started to tear into two, revealing the pitch black outer space. It was as if an invisible long saber had sliced up the sky. ¡°I¡¯m only one step away from attaining the Divine level. I just hope that this Fang Xingjian will not disappoint me and that he can let me have the chance to sneak a peek at the true appearance of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, letting me advance into the unrivalled realm of martial arts.¡± ¡­ In the northeast side of the Empire¡¯s Northern Ice Region, at the center of the Enraged Dragon River which was located in an area of snow and ice, several million tons of water kept gushing out with great impact and tearing up all physical matter before them into pieces. The chill of the river water was so cold that it could pierce through to a person¡¯s heart and freeze any animal to death. Under such a situation, a human figure emitted faint fluorescent light while wrapped up into something sphere-like. Behind him, a scar-faced man sent out a glare, and the water currents were pushed aside by his condensed martial will that seemed material. His martial will forcibly accepted the water pressure of several million tons of water and opened up a space in the center of the river. This person was the leader of the Great River Alliance and one of the Empire¡¯s ten great Divine level experts¡ªthe Fist Emperor. Beside him, the one that had been distorted into remnants of illusions, was the Fifth Prince who was only left with his martial will. Tian Yi was mixed in with the Fifth Prince, hiding in the deepest and most concealed part of the Fifth Prince¡¯s heart, helping the Fifth Prince to stay alive. Existing purely as a lifeform in the state of the will, it seemed as if even the Fist Emperor had not realized Tian Yi¡¯s existence. The First Emperor grabbed out across space toward the bottom of the river under his feet, and endless air bubbles surged up, accompanied by thunderous rumbles. It was as if the entire Enraged Dragon River was about to be crushed in his grasp. Looking at this world-astonishing power, a fire burned in the Fifth Prince¡¯s heart. ¡®This is the power of a Divine level expert. Fang Xingjian, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡¯ At the next instant, the Fist Emperor grabbed out again. Then, as if he had shaken void space, a large crystallized substance was extracted from the center of the river. ¡°Alright, this is the ice crystal formed from the gathering and condensing of the Enraged Dragon River¡¯s chill for tens of millions of years. Today, I¡¯ll create a Inborn Divine Physique with ice flesh and algid bones for you using this ice crystal. Go in quickly!¡± The Fifth Prince nodded and dashed into the ice crystal with a swoosh. In that instant, a gush of violent chill gushed forth, causing him to feel so cold that even his thoughts were almost frozen. ¡°How is this possible? I don¡¯t even have a physical body now. I¡¯m only left with my martial will. Yet to think that this ice crystal can affect me?¡± ¡°Keep quiet,¡± the Fist Emperor said. ¡°This ice crystal was born after tens of millions of years, and it has absorbed the information and energy from an endless amount of ether particles. Therefore, it has already produced a simple will. As long as you can defeat it, your martial will will naturally improve.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the ice crystal, the Fifth Prince and Tian Yi worked together to fend off the waves of chilly intent that seemed to want to freeze even their thoughts. After ten days and ten nights, a snow-white figure dashed out from the center of the river. Violent chilly air shot out in all directions, freezing ten li of the Enraged Dragon River. All the river water within the ten li instantly froze over and became motionless, turning into many ice flowers that stood upright. ¡°Hahahahaha,¡± the Fifth Prince laughed out loud. ¡°With ice as my bones and ice crystals as my flesh, the body created from this 10,000-year ice crystal has given me physical strength that can be a match for Divine level experts. Elder Brother, this is all thanks to you.¡± The scar-faced Fist Emperor floated up slowly. He looked at the Fifth Prince and said, ¡°Sworn Brother, are you going to look for Fang Xingjian to exact revenge now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My body has been created, and my martial will has absorbed the will in the 10,000 year ice crystal that can freeze the world over. Right now, even if a Divine level expert wishes to defeat me, they¡¯ll need to take it seriously and go all out. ¡°Ordinary Conferred Knights are no longer a match for me.¡± As he said this, a savage expression appeared on the Fifth Prince¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Fang Xingjian to exact my revenge right now. I want him to suffer a pain that is ten or hundred times worse than what I experienced.¡± The Fist Emperor frowned. If it were not for his relationship with the Fifth Prince¡¯s mother who was a great benefactor of his, the Fist Emperor would not really be willing to help to take care of this brat. So, he could only say, ¡°Sworn Brother, have you forgotten that the reason you were defeated by Fang Xingjian previously was because you were too rash? I didn¡¯t tell you this before since you were cultivating, but Fang Xingjian had a conflict with the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon in the Northern Ice Region a few days ago. Xia sent down a part of his martial will, but it was wiped out by Fang Xingjian. This person¡¯s cultivation is already at a world-shaking level. Even now, you¡¯re probably still not a match for him. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said that he is wearing a Divine Armor which has a power that¡¯s as strong as mountains and as vast as the seas. It¡¯s probably a Divine Remains Equipment.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, the killing intent in the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes surged even more. It was a vengeance that was inscribed in his heart. ¡°He must have taken my Divine Armor and modified it into his own. This trash! I¡¯m going to kill him for sure! ¡°But why is it that his cultivation has improved so rapidly? To think that he¡¯s already able to go up against Xia¡¯s martial will?¡± Thinking of this, he lifted his head and looked toward the Fist Emperor, saying, ¡°Elder Brother, why don¡¯t you make a trip to the Great Western Region with me and help me to kill Fang Xingjian?¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585: DangerTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Fist Emperor frowned and said, ¡°The Empire wants to wipe out all the factions. If I kill Fang Xingjian now, your father will probably make me his target immediately. ¡°Moreover, if you want to seek vengeance, then you should work hard cultivating by yourself. What¡¯s the point in relying on my power?¡± The Fifth Prince lowered his head. Thinking of how Fang Xingjian was wearing his armor, standing at the top while continuing to grow stronger, even becoming capable of fighting against a Divine level expert¡­ The pain the Fifth Prince felt in his heart was so intense that it felt as if ten thousands of ants were biting him. He looked at the Fist Emperor and said, ¡°Then how about this. Brother, please let me train in the Asura Way with you.¡± The Asura Way was a terrifying Killing technique which the Fist Emperor cultivated. It was also a martial path that was brutal toward the enemy and even more brutal toward the practitioner. ¡°The tiger eats the sheep, the sheep eats the grass, the grass absorbs all the nutrients of the world. The intrinsic nature of the world is brutal. To be able to understand and know brutality, to be brutal toward your enemy and toward yourself¡­ To absorb nutrients from brutality and comprehend the balance of the world¡­ This is the Asura Way.¡± The Fist Emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°When a person is in pain, their potential will be stimulated. An injured wild beast is even more vicious. One can experience rapid progress in the Asura Way, but the stimulated growth in cultivation is one that stems from the body¡¯s instincts toward pain and brutality. It brings about great damage to the body and the mind. Are you sure that you want to do this?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Fifth Prince said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Fang Xingjian¡­ If I don¡¯t crush him completely with my power and surpass him, I might as well be dead.¡± ¡­ Fang Xingjian still did not know of the various changes that were currently occurring within the Empire. After spending some time studying the temple at the entrance, both he and the Fourth Prince affirmed that someone had already entered it before them. ¡°It seems like there really are other people who have also received the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor,¡± the Fourth Prince said, with his countenance turning a little grim. ¡°We must be even more careful when we enter.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we come to it,¡± Fang Xingjian said and then looked at the marks outside the door. ¡°The marks disappear at the entrance. It seems that once you enter through the doors, unforeseen circumstances may occur..¡± The Fourth Prince nodded and said, ¡°The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor from 5,000 years ago was a powerful figure who ruled over the world and led mankind against the fifth onslaught. His Divine level cultivation had probably reached level 35, 36, 37, or even higher. He probably had the powerful abilities to control time and space, as well to create an alternate space. ¡°The Hades Vault he created probably doesn¡¯t exist in this world. Instead, it exists in the time and space which he created.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, looked at the door in front of them, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them were on their guard, preparing the powers in their bodies as they walked toward the door. At the next instant, Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince both entered through the door to the temple at the same time. The moment they passed through the doors, the scenery before them changed, and it was as if both time and space had been put through a series of distortions. When they took another look, they had already arrived at an extremely wide and spacious sky. The entire sky was filled with thunderbolts, strong gales, and an endless stretch of tempest. The two of them were slightly stunned to suddenly appear amidst the tempest. However, at the next moment, both of them activated their specialty seeds and stepped into void space, using the backlashing forces to stabilize themselves. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned as streams of electricity flashed all over his entire body. ¡°I feel there¡¯s an invisible force that keeps on tugging at the physical particles in my body, wanting to absorb me into the ground.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s body was also flashing with electricity as he continued to strengthen the power of the physical particles in his body. He then lowered his head to look at the layers of strong gales and thunderbolts under his feet. ¡°There¡¯s a force that keeps on disintegrating everything physical and then absorbing the from somewhere under our feet.¡± A hint of astonishment flashed in the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s said that powerful Divine level experts can distort time and space. How big is this Hades Vault that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor created?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Fang Xingjian said, looking at the endless layers of clouds, lightning, and all sorts of burning flaming clouds and flashes under his feet. ¡°Everything will continue to be absorbed to the center. Then let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± At the next moment, the two of them dashed deep into the cloud layers. However, after dashing for several tens of kilometers, Fang Xingjian pulled the Fourth Prince, and they came to a stop. The Fourth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian oddly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Strange gazes flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little. I¡¯ve been sensing people following us as we moved. Let¡¯s take a look to see if it¡¯s really the case.¡± Not long after they moved, a gray light appeared about one to two minutes later. It was the Terrene Shrine¡¯s Grand Elder, the Worm King. The Terrene Shrine had been keeping watch on the Fourth Prince¡¯s movements. However, the moment the Worm King appeared, a sharp sword light exploded on his body, instantly slashing him up into several hundred pieces of minced meat. ¡°Ahhh!¡± An endless string of agonizing cries rang out from his body, which instantly transformed into countless flying bugs, scattering off and fleeing in all directions. At the same moment that the Worm King¡¯s body dispersed, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger moved. Light Pursuit sword ripples were sent sweeping out, about to kill the countless waves of bugs. However, just when the Light Pursuit light ripples were activated, surges of black Qi rose from the sea of worms that had come from the Worm King. It turned into countless black snakes and clashed fiercely with the Light Pursuit light ripples, blocking Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. The auras from the black snakes formed a body that was human for the upper half and snake for the lower half. It was like a demon from the legends, standing amidst the lightning and flaming clouds. The Worm King also successfully regenerated himself, turning into a human figure and hiding behind the creature that had just appeared. Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°World Annihilation Heavenly Lord? You¡¯ve been following us?¡± As Fang Xingjian had sensed that there were people chasing after them, he had brought the Fourth Prince with him as they moved through spatial gaps. However, he was still unable to get rid of that feeling. Seeing the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord appear, Fang Xingjian finally understood why. The martial will of a Divine level expert could directly scan the existences in the spatial gaps. It was just like how in the past, Li Shuanghua had been able to locate where he had been. This figure that had emerged from the Worm King¡¯s body, formed from condensed martial will, was the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. It was apparent that he had left behind a portion of his will in the Worm King, then the two of them had followed the Fourth Prince all the way into the Hades Vault. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Both you and the Fourth Prince have blessed destinies and have experienced various fortunate encounters. So, of course, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you to snatch away your fortunate encounters. This time, the treasures from the Hades Vault will all belong to our Terrene Shrine.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The World Annihilation Heavenly had just finished saying his piece when another two black figures descended from the skies. Waves of auras that were like the sulfur and lava of hell came down plunging from above as if dragging the entire space down into hell. ¡°All the land in the world belongs to the royal family. World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, have you asked if I¡¯m agreeable to you snatching the Empire¡¯s land?¡± At the next instant, a huge black palm came plunging down from the skies. It was so huge that it seemed as if it had filled up the entire world. The palm¡¯s pitch black color was like that of River Styx in hell, and it was as harsh as the scorching sun high up in the sky. Violent power came striking down, with the pressure of the attack, Overturned Hell. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord let out an agonizing cry, and his figure, which had been condensed from his martial will, shattered and went flying out. The Word Annihilation Heavenly Lord screamed, ¡°George Krieg! You¡¯ve reached tier two of the Divine level?!¡± The First Prince¡¯s voice seemed to have penetrated through time and space as it transmitted in from all directions, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve known since a long ago that you inherited the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t care about cultivating the martial arts of the Ancient Path of Hell and instead focus on these small legacies. ¡°But at this moment, when the country is in danger and the world¡¯s circumstances are changing, you should be stepping out quickly and assisting me in obtaining the treasures from the Hades Vault to substantiate the country¡¯s reserves.¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586: Joint AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Dark Knight was standing at the entrance to the Hades Vault. Next to him, a set of platinum armor stood in void space, emitting powerful auras of sulfur and lava from all over its body. It was just like a living volcano that would erupt at any moment. The set of armor seemed to be grouped together from chunks of unknown remains, with hints of spiritual light shining from the white bones. It was as if the demon lord from hell had appeared. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s martial will went gushing out as he said, ¡°Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor? I see¡­ You¡¯re not at the tier two of the Divine level. You didn¡¯t use your will to create a clone with a physical body and then send it here. Rather, you just left a part of your martial will in the armor.¡± Thinking of this, overwhelming greed shone in the eyes of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. The Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, which belonged to the Ancient Path of Hell, was a treasured armor that had been passed down to each generation¡¯s Sect Master. It was said that it had been forged by the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell¡ªSaint Adam¡ªafter killing 99 types of Ancient Divine Beasts, 72 demons from beyond the heavens, and 12 Divine level experts, as well as depleting countless heavenly and earthly treasures. The power the armor held was formidable and vast like the mountains and the seas. In particular, this entire set of armor was used purely for defence. It was said to be indestructible in the face of all attacks and impenetrable in the face of all evils. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent¡­ To think that the Abyss Lord has even passed this set of armor to you,¡± the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord said. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can leave this set of armor behind.¡± As he spoke, streams of gray light rose from his body, and countless black space-time passageways opened. Many tentacles emerged from them and tangled together, quickly forming a huge ball of flesh. It looked just like a huge beating heart. The First Prince¡¯s brows twitched, and the two hands of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor moved up suddenly, then another Overturned Hell slapped down toward the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. Simultaneously, a powerful martial will swept out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord goes against human nature and is toxic to the world. Let¡¯s join forces to defeat his clone first. ¡°He is performing black magic, summoning the blood and flesh of a demon lord from an alternate world. He¡¯s going to use the blood and flesh to form a battle-compatible physique. Don¡¯t let him succeed.¡± As they spoke, a huge black palm was already smashing down fiercely on the huge meatball. With an explosive bang and under the overwhelming power, an endless stretch of space and light rays distorted as the atmosphere within a range of 100-li exploded. All the lightning strikes, flaming clouds, and thunderbolts were all crushed. Under the terrifying attack of the Overturned Hell, the blood and flesh of the demon lord, who was from an alternate world, was sent splattering in all directions. The demon lord let out agonizing howls like a crying baby or an unrivalled demon fetus that was about to be born. ¡°Xingjian, what should we do?¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s will was channelled into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. With a flash, Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger tore through the sky, bringing about a world-shaking sword Qi that was ten kilometers long. It went toward the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, slashing down fiercely. ¡°Kill the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord first, then the First Prince.¡± At the next instant, the impressive sword Qi tore through void space. It appeared behind the flesh and blood of the demon lord with a flash, and then slashed through it. Hissssss sounds kept ringing out, and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord bellowed furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Are you crazy?! Quickly join forces with me to defeat the First Prince. Otherwise, with this set of Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor on, his will can unleash 50% or more of his actual body¡¯s powers.¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered replying to the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord and activated the Light Pursuit sword ripples directly. Several ten millions of sword ripples slashed out, sending the demon lord¡¯s blood and flesh splattering. Then blood rained down. Howl howl howl howl howl! The violent bellows brought about a series of sound waves from the demon lord¡¯s blood and flesh. A completely blood-red human figure, who seemed as if he had appeared from a pool of blood, appeared. Level 11 black magic¡ªCrimson Corpse King. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had summoned a Crimson Corpse King from an alternate world, temporarily controlling his will for battle. The instant the Crimson Corpse King appeared, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s will dashed in directly, and bloody flames started to burn all around it. ¡°All of you will have to die! Undying Flames!¡± A tremendous boom rang out! The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord sent out endless waves of light and heat like a sun that had risen into the sky. Endless flames exploded from the body of the Crimson Corpse King, filling up every inch of space within a range of one thousand li. The even more terrifying thing was that as these flames extended outward, they showed no signs of extinguishing at all. Instead, they turned into lumps of plasma, filling up the sky. They heated up and disintegrated everything, turning into physical particles¡ªthe basic form of all things. Fortunately, Fang Xingjian had hidden himself within the spatial gaps. Meanwhile, the Dark Knight and the Fourth Prince had to retreat rapidly while cutting off the parts of their bodies which were on fire and then performing regeneration. ¡°What kind of flames are these?! To think that they can¡¯t be extinguished!¡± The Dark Knight let out a surprised cry as he chopped off his right hand. The First Prince continued to stand upright in void space, not moving an inch. The Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor emitted waves of hellish lava aura, and all the flames that neared the First Prince were turned into light and heat, and then absorbed into the armor. The armor appeared as if it really was indestructible in the face of all attacks and impenetrable in the face of all evils. Concurrently, at the center of the explosion, the Crimson Corpse King had already disappeared. The earlier attack had actually been the self-detonation of this life form which had come from an alternate world. When the Crimson Corpse King disappeared, another three sets of flesh and blood of demon lords appeared slowly, twitching and hatching. It was apparent that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had summoned another three sets of Crimson Corpse Kings to self-detonate. An attack like this was too crafty and too fierce! Fang Xingjian could imagine that an attack like this would only take one second to flatten all of Demonic City. It was no wonder that the Empire wanted to wipe out the Terrene Shrine. Lunatics like these were far too dangerous. Just as the three sets of Crimson Corpse Kings were about to self-detonate, the First Prince and Fang Xingjian made their moves at the same time. The moment the First Prince made his move, he used the ultimate skill of the Ancient Path of Hell that was only passed down to the direct descendants¡ªMortal World Reversal. His two hands were like two huge millstones crushing against each other, sending out waves of violent power spinning out. Simultaneously, it was also as if there were countless wheels spinning incessantly in the sky. Surges of air currents and the flames left behind by the Crimson Corpse King were brought up, put through friction, and spun around as they wiped out each other. It was like a great millstone from hell was plunging down from the skies, spinning, erasing, overturning, and reversing all the mountains and rivers, men and women, young and old, righteous and evil. They seemed to depict a scene of flipping the world over, bringing about great chaos and turning the mortal world into hell. It was as if Mortal World Reversal could directly distort one¡¯s will. With a single move of Mortal World Reversal, the spiral-shaped distorted space came descending down from the heavens and smashing out toward the three Crimson Corpse Kings. In an instant, the three Crimson Corpse Kings seemed to stretched out endlessly, turning into many spinning strands of noodles and then turning into an increasingly turbid spiral. While the First Prince was performing the Mortal World Reversal which was out to obliterate yin and yang, distorting righteousness and evil, Fang Xingjian also performed his greatest technique, the All-Conquering sword. In the blink of an eye, sword mark after sword mark extended out in the spiralling space, just like countless cracks appearing on glass. In the blink of an eye, they filled up all of the space at the Crimson Corpse Kings¡¯ location. Chapter 587 Chapter 587: Mysterious Young ManTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations For that one move, although the First Prince and Fang Xingjian had not had any prior exchanges, their attacks worked together perfectly. They completely suppressed the Crimson Corpse Kings¡¯ flames which had been produced from their self-detonations. Boom! A spark of fire exploded from the center. However, with the distortions caused by the Mortal World Reversal and the slashes from the All-Conquering sword, the flames were unable to spread out. They continued to be pushed into spins, being slashed and weakened. Very quickly, they dissipated into the air. Black smoke darted out, but it was similarly encompassed by the spiraling space the Mortal World Reversal had created and then slashed apart by the All-Conquering sword. This sword attack, which could slash through light and electromagnetic waves, would undoubtedly be able to slash through the waves of human¡¯s martial will. After a succession of several thousand sword slashes, the black smoke diminished in volume and was about to completely disappear. ¡°George Krieg! Fang Xingjian¡­ I will¡­ be¡­ back¡­¡± Not only had their attacks killed the three Crimson Corpse Kings, but they had also even managed to completely wipe out the martial will sent here by the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. The gray Worm King wanted to flee but he then felt piercing pain run through his body, which had been pierced by several million Light Pursuit sword ripples. ¡°Ahh! Fang Xingjian!¡± The Worm King let out a furious bellow, and countless evil bugs spurted out venom which could melt even level 29 Divine weapons. The venom passed through the air, bringing about a disgusting stench. It was also seemingly possible to see countless souls, that had died wrongful deaths in distorted states, cry out. However, with just a dash, Fang Xingjian had already dodged the attack, escaping into the spatial gaps. At the same moment as when Fang Xingjian dodged, a huge black palm came plunging down. Under the Overturned Hell, the Worm King was like a squashed cockroach, and countless bugs were shaken up across space, turning into pools of liquid. Immediately after, the black palm quickly retracted, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s Light Pursuit sword ripples turned into sword Qi waves, slashing through void space and sweeping through the Worm King¡¯s remains like shock waves. They instantly disintegrated him up into basic physical particles. The series of attacks went past so fast that everything seemed to be a blur. While Fang Xingjian and the First Prince were attacking the Worm King, they were also attempting to attack each other as well as avoid each other¡¯s attacks. After the Worm King was killed, the First Prince and the Dark Knight stood in void space. Their gazes swept through the space of several li around them with an intense pressure. ¡°Are they gone?¡± The First Prince said, frowning. ¡°This Fang Xingjian is getting increasingly difficult to deal with. In my current state in which I¡¯m controlling the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, it won¡¯t be that easy for me to suppress him although I¡¯ll stay undefeated.¡± The Dark Knight said, ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s enter quickly and get the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor.¡± The First Prince nodded, Then at the next moment, both of them turned into two astonishing rainbows, bringing about streams of air currents, and they went into the depths of the Hades Vault. Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian brought the Fourth Prince with him. Moving across void space, they jumped through spatial gaps repeatedly and headed deep into the Hades Vault. The Fourth Prince asked, ¡°Xingjian, why don¡¯t we continue to fight it out? It¡¯s rare for Eldest Brother to have diverted part of his power to battle. With you and 30% of Philip¡¯s martial will on our side, the three of us might be able to catch them unaware and have the chance to bring down this clone of his.¡± Before Fang Xingjian replied, Philip, who was in the Fourth Prince¡¯s body, said directly, ¡°We mustn¡¯t do that. The reason the First Prince dares to send his clone to battle is because of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. This armor was made by Saint Adam, and it has unfathomable power. ¡°Furthermore, this armor was made purely for defence. It has depleted 99 Divine level ferocious beasts, 72 demons that Mages had summoned from beyond the heavens, as well as 12 Divine level experts. With such powers gathered together purely for the sake of defense, how strong would it be? ¡°There are almost no attacks that are effective against it, and it can be said that ever since the Ancient Path of Hell was founded, there has been no records of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor being defeated. It can be said to be an unparalleled equipment which has reached a pinnacle that is hard to surpass.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyed gleamed, and he asked, ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that amazing,¡± Philip said. ¡°This unparalleled armor is able to turn all received attacks into pure heat and then absorb the heat to form an unrivalled defence. ¡°It¡¯s because of this pure defence that the Ancient Path of Hell can continue its legacy till today, protecting the generations of Sect Masters from falling.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Thinking of his Eldest Brother having such an armor, he felt it was a powerful threat. Then he asked directly, ¡°So, this Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor cannot be defeated, and we can only find ways to seal and suppress it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Philip replied with a grim countenance. ¡°Another option is to reach a Divine level cultivation of level 34, 35, or even 36¡­ a level that is beyond our imagination. We might be able to defeat him then.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, nor did he explain why he retreated earlier. He did not know anything about the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. The reason he retreated earlier had been because he had sensed danger. That had been why he left immediately, giving up on fighting it out with the First Prince. Right now, after travelling for about several hundred kilometers, Fang Xingjian suddenly came to a stop. He noticed that they were moving onto increasingly higher grounds, and there was increasingly stronger suction. Additionally, the space around them was filled with explosions, thunderbolts, and flames. Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this space.¡± About one hour later, not long after Fang Xingjian and the First Prince left, a blue-haired young man slowly revealed himself. A pretty young lady followed behind him, put her hand to her chest, and said, ¡°What a terrifying battle. To think that both the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord and the First Prince came. ¡°And that Fang Xingjian could actually fight against their clones¡­ What terrifying sword arts.¡± The blue-haired young man frowned slightly and said, ¡°I initially thought that Fang Xingjian was just a person who enjoys undeserved fame, someone the Krieg Clan¡¯s second son had brought up to fame. I didn¡¯t expect that his sword arts cultivation would already be at this level. He will probably be able to attain the Divine level at any time now.¡± Thinking of this, he let out a soft laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, aside from our seven great clans, there would still be others who can reach this level.¡± The seven great clans were the descendants of seven out of the eight Divine level experts who had founded the country, excluding the Krieg royal family. For the past two hundred years, they had been quietly resting and nurturing themselves in the dark, gaining strength and slowly accumulating battle prowess. It was only after the world¡¯s metamorphosis started that they gradually began to come up to the surface. ¡°Brother? Aren¡¯t we going to give chase?¡± The mysterious young man let out a soft laugh, and a brilliant confidence gleamed in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The First Prince is only following after someone else, and the Fourth Prince merely inherited the sword art legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who has truly inherited the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s core legacy¡ªthe cultivation method of the Styx Netherworld Waves. If I were to hide myself in the Hades Vault, even Divine level experts won¡¯t be able to find me. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing to, I can even borrow the powers of the Hades Vault. ¡°Moreover, amongst the eight founding clans of the country, the Krieg royal family is in the center and has inherited the throne. However, those in power will attract animosity, and every generation has to deplete a large amount of energy and power to rule the country. It¡¯s unlike how it is for our seven clans who can focus on our cultivation and await for the arrival of the onslaught.¡± Thinking of this, a hint of viciousness and greed flashed across the young man¡¯s face. ¡°Right now, they aren¡¯t aware of the actual structure of the Hades Vault. We¡¯ll just let them continue to venture deeper in. The deeper they go, the stronger my power will become. ¡°The talent of someone like Fang Xingjian is too strong. People like him shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. I¡¯ll kill him and then perform the Styx Netherworld to rob him of his sword arts.¡± Thinking of this, feelings of great desire and greed were shown on the young man¡¯s face. Chapter 588 Chapter 588: SensingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian sensed that the attracting forces coming from the surroundings were getting increasingly stronger. He also sensed the great explosions, seas of flames, and thunderbolts that continued to occur around them. Then he said, frowning, ¡°It seems that as we continue deeper in, the explosions get increasingly stronger. Even the space has started to become distorted, and the temperature continues to increase. Moreover, it seems as if the space that we traveled for the past 100 kilometers has gone through fundamental changes to its temperature and pressure.¡± Both the Fourth Prince and Philip sensed the surroundings and agreed, ¡°It really is the case.¡± As a Divine level expert, Philip sent his martial will sweeping out, and the area he could sense became wider. His countenance changed, and he said, ¡°This space seems to continue to absorb physical particles down into the space below by disintegrating physical substances through the use of high temperatures and high levels of pressure. This feeling¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like the sun.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°After disintegrating everything material, it¡¯ll then absorb them into the center and heat them up, burning them up as fuel? Moreover, it¡¯s directly burning them by causing the physical particles to explode, producing a powerful source of energy to sustain the operation of this space.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just similar. Although those in the Divine level are powerful, they are not really gods,¡± Philip said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor wants to create a space like this, it¡¯s impossible for him to create a real sun. Let¡¯s continue on. With our abilities, we should be able to resist the high temperatures and high levels of pressure.¡± ¡­ The mysterious blue-haired young man also brought along the charming young lady and advanced forward. The young man said, ¡°The Hades Vault is the last work of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor which he put his heart and soul into. From the outside to the inside, there are a total of nine layers, and only the most central space has formed a large piece of land under the extreme pressure. In each domain, both the temperature and pressure would be doubled or more.¡± ¡°Nine layers of space, with land in the center?¡± The young lady asked, astonished. ¡°It¡¯s modeled after our world and the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As expected of the unparalleled expert who unified the world and led humanity up against the onslaught¡­ His initial goal in creating this Hades Vault was not for it to be a treasure vault. Instead, it was because he wanted to create a small new world of his own and have the Nine-Tiered Heavens as well. He wanted a small world that would be constantly undergoing the world¡¯s metamorphosis. ¡°And with each deeper layer, the time would accelerate. At the final layer, if one were to stay in there for several years, only one day would have passed in the outside world. ¡°The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s ability to control time and space is really far too powerful. ¡°Had he really succeeded, he would have been able to produce an endless supply of experts through this world, allowing humanity to go up against each future onslaughts easily. ¡°And even if they failed, they would be able to retreat back into this small world and be unaffected by any dangers or threats.¡± After hearing the mysterious young man give an introduction of the situation inside the Hades Vault, of the ideas of creating a world and saving humanity¡­ the young lady was completely taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s really a big job. However, he still failed in the end, right? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to seal up the Hades Vault and just treat it as a treasure vault.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the blue-haired young man sighed and said, ¡°Humans aren¡¯t almighty, and even the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor was unable to do everything. He created a small world that seemed to be able to operate and maintain itself for many years. It was a space that could stretch, where acceleration of time was possible. He created a world, but he was still unable to create a real Nine-Tiered Heavens. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for one to advance to the Divine level in the Hades Vault. It¡¯s also impossible for one to continue to advance to level 31 and then all the way to level 39 through the nine layers of space here after attaining the Divine level. ¡°A Divine level expert will not be able to attain any progression here if they stay here. To a Divine level expert, this place is a graveyard¡­¡± The young lady nodded and thought that if a Divine level expert were to be trapped here, unable to attain any progression in their cultivation despite the passing time and could only watch as their lifespan passed by at an accelerated rate¡­ it would truly be a fate that was worse than death. As the young man continued to advance deeper into the Hades Vault, he continued, ¡°But the power the Hades Vault contains is still not to be underestimated. It continues to absorb the material things from beyond the heavens, bringing them down into this small world, and then disintegrating them into the most basic physical particles. It will absorb them into the center to be burned, unleashing the endless explosive powers of the physical particles in order to sustain the changes of space and time. ¡°The legacy the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor left behind is located in the most central location, and it is the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. This holds the endless wealth that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor left behind to help humanity to go up against the onslaughts.¡± Having said this, the corners of the young man¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. ¡°However, although that is the most dangerous place to others, it¡¯s the safest place for me. ¡°I¡¯ve inherited the Waves legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, so I can control a portion of the power of the Hades Vault, borrowing the almost endless energy that¡¯s located in the core of the vault. At the center of the vault, my abilities are comparable to that of a Divine level expert.¡± ¡­ With the speed at which Fang Xingjian¡¯s group was moving at, the distance they covered after three whole hours would have allowed them to cross almost the entire world. However, other than the increasingly powerful pressure and high temperature, as well as endless burning and explosions, they did not encounter anything else. Philip frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s control of space too powerful? Is a Divine level expert able to create such an immense space? Additionally, I sense that the flow of time seems to be a little strange?¡± A level 29 Conferred Knight was already able to sense the flow of time and the changes to space. This was even more so for a Divine level expert. The Fourth Prince nodded as well and looked at Fang Xingjian, asking, ¡°Xingjian, what do you think?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word. He merely performed the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way and sensed his lifespan. His lifespan, which had initially been decreasing with every passing second, now only moved after ten entire seconds had passed. ¡®The time in here has been accelerated? And to think that even with such an acceleration, the reduction of my lifespan has not accelerated with it.¡¯ Fang Xingjian smiled coldly as he thought, ¡®It seems that I really must die three years later, without a single minute or second less.¡¯ Hearing what the Fourth Prince said, Fang Xingjian replied nonchalantly, ¡°Time has been accelerated. As we continue to get closer, the acceleration of time will probably get increasingly faster.¡± Hearing that, both Philip¡¯s and the Fourth Prince¡¯s frowns deepened. Philip asked, ¡°Xingjian, you can sense these?¡± Philip tried his best to sense the surroundings and seemed to discover that there really were such signs. However, he still could not be too sure. Changes to time were too hard to sense. It already took a great level of cultivation for one to be able to sense the flow of time, let alone being able to sense the acceleration of time or even being like the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor and controlling time. Fang Xingjian did not say anything but slowed down his speed. Hints of chaotic and indifferent auras flashed in his eyes, giving one an intense feeling of something that was not human. He then said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s walk slowly. I feel that this Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy isn¡¯t something that we can get our hands on so easily. Let¡¯s cultivate as we advance forward. We can make use of the time acceleration here to increase our cultivation. That way, we¡¯ll be in the best state to face on our opponents.¡± The Fourth Prince gave it some thought. Thinking of the consecutive judgements Fang Xingjian had made earlier, be it about how someone had been tailing them, that there was danger and they should leave, or even about the flow of time¡­ Fang Xingjian always had been right. Therefore, the Fourth Prince decided to trust him once again, saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± In Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, waves of faint aura grew increasingly intense. He now looked like a god up in the heavens, controlling the ways of the heavens while looking down on the mortal world. Concurrently, he thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ll make good use of this time to condense my ether organs in this space with accelerated time and strive to attain the Divine level.¡¯ He also thought, ¡®If this Hades Vault can really keep on accelerating time while not affecting my lifespan, won¡¯t I be able to keep staying here and enjoy a longer lifespan?¡¯ The three of them slowed down their rate of advancement and maintained their battle strength. Fang Xingjian even spent half of his attention on condensing ether organs. Then as they went deeper into the vault, the temperature and pressure in the surroundings continued to increase incessantly. The entire space seemed to have become a huge furnace, and they continued to be scorched by the high temperature and high pressure. As such, they constantly used their powers to reinforce their physical bodies and increase the toughness of their bodies. Both Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince could sense that their physical bodies seemed to have become sturdier and stronger due to being subjected to such tempering. It was like how when a piece of heavily tempered steel was hammered repeatedly, only the strongest essence would be left behind. As they cultivated and progressed onward, two months passed by in the blink of an eye. Fang Xingjian¡¯s group experienced a total of nine qualitative changes to the temperatures and pressure level. There seemed to be no end to the space before them. However, one day, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with gleaming light, and a series of rumbling explosions rang out from his body. It sounded as if countless worlds were being destroyed and created. Both the Fourth Prince and Philip looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chapter 589 Chapter 589: Five Tiers of Perfection and Just RightTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and suddenly let out a fierce bellow that was like the heavenly thunders. He sent endless streams of sound waves seething out in all directions, destroying countless stretches of flame clouds and explosions. Then Fang Xingjian took in a deep breath, and it was as if a black hole had suddenly appeared in the sky. The boundless rays of light, air currents, and flames were all instantly drawn into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was like an infinite space, yet there also seemed to be some kind of potential in his physical body that had been completely unleashed. Various powers in the world, including geomagnetic forces, rays from the stars, sunlight, and many others were being wildly absorbed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, filling up every single one of his physical particles. All the energy that had been depleted in the Hades Vault was rapidly replenished. The Fourth Prince said in astonishment, ¡°This condition¡­ Perfection in the ether organs?¡± Philip wore a grim countenance as well and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What a fast speed¡­ The condensing of one¡¯s ether organs is the toughest obstacle to clear, taking the most time and effort. I initially thought that he would need to take at least one to two years to complete this. To think that he has succeeded so quickly?¡± As they spoke, the strange condition in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body gradually disappeared, and his physical body calmed down once again. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had reached a perfection in his ether organs, and the recovery of his energy had reached an unprecedented degree. All the energy he had depleted while in the Hades Vault was once again replenished to peak condition. Being at level 29 with five tiers of perfection, Fang Xingjian could faintly sense a restriction. It was as if there was no way that he could progress any further after having reached this step. His battle prowess seemed to have reached a pinnacle of level 29, just below the Divine level. This feeling was very vague, but it truly existed. Although the ether organs did not directly increase his battle prowess, they allowed his recovery abilities to increase greatly. There seemed to be no need for him to worry about any energy depletion, and he would now be able to unleash his full power explosively at all times. ¡®Tyrant, how is it for you?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve long completed it. Have you forgotten that I know black magic? Using black magic to form ether organs¡­ I completed the process ten days ago, and I¡¯m now already at four tiers of perfection.¡¯ ¡®Alright.¡¯ At the next moment, a hint of strange aura flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I sense that our chance is here.¡± ¡°What?¡± Before the Fourth Prince could react, Fang Xingjian had already grabbed hold of him. With an explosive boom , a violent power caused the area within 100 li to explode into a sea of flames. Their speed instantly reached an extreme as they darted through spatial gap after spatial gap at high speed, heading toward the center of the Hades Vault. As Fang Xingjian sensed that the surrounding space was moving back at rapid speed, he could not help but be amazed at how vast the Hades vault was. Then, as he saw the increasing flow of time, Fang Xingjian finally understood something. ¡®Even the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor is probably unable to create such a big world. It should be that he started this 5,000 years ago. Then as the 5,000 years passed, it would be as if several hundred thousands or millions years had passed in the Hades Vault. That was why it has now expanded to its current stage amidst the endless burning and explosions. ¡®At the start, time might not have accelerated at such a quite rate, but with the passing of so many years, more and more physical particles were burned. Additionally, there had been constant changes to both gravity and mass, causing the space to grow increasingly bigger and time to flow increasingly faster.¡¯ At this moment, even Fang Xingjian was full of admiration for the profound design the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had developed when he created the Hades Vault. ¡­ Elsewhere, at the center of the Hades Vault, there was a purely black piece of land. The stretch of land was lifeless, and there was no hint of vitality at all, nor could any living creatures or plants be seen. It was like a meteor from beyond the heavens. If one were to take a closer look, they would be able to realize that the entire land was trembling and fluctuating incessantly. It was not in a solid form; rather, it was in a gaseous or plasma state. Although it looked like a piece of land, it was more like a lump of black flames. At the center of this fiery land, the First Prince was standing in void space. The area within 1,000 li around him was being endlessly engulfed in flames and explosions. With every passing minute and second, it seemed as if there were countless waves of fire and shock waves lashing out at the First Prince¡¯s body with a power that could crush mountains and rivers, as well as overturn rivers and seas. Waves of pressure came from across space and pressed down on the First Prince¡¯s body, as if wanting to squash every single physical particle in his body into powder. At this moment, almost every single inch of skin on the First Prince¡¯s body was trying to fend off pressure that held the impact of mountains and rivers. It was as if he were supporting the entire country single-handedly. Meanwhile, the Dark Knight had disappeared and was nowhere to be seen. However, regardless the kind of attacks that had been lashed out, they were unable to breakthrough the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. This ultimate treasure of the Ancient Path of Hell seemed to symbolize unparalleled defence. No matter what kind of attack struck his body, they were turned into streams of hellish fire and absorbed into the Divine Armor, once again increasing the waves of sulfuric lava aura on the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. Concurrently, the First Prince¡¯s martial will gushed out as he said, ¡°Do you still want to try? Rona, I didn¡¯t expect that you to have received the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Waves legacy. However, even if the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor were still alive, he can forget about breaking through my Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. Can it be that you actually think that you¡¯re even more amazing than the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor?¡± The young man called Rona smirked and said, ¡°George Krieg, the Krieg royal family is really shameless. Even the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor won¡¯t be able to break through that armor? If he really were to come back to life, the Krieg royal family will probably be the first to kowtow and revere him. ¡°You said that I¡¯m unable to break through your Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, but are you able to get out of the Hades Vault? With the time acceleration here, I¡¯ll just continue to refine you for eight to ten years 1 . I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be able to continue to hang on.¡± Although the threat in his tone was fierce, the blue-haired young man, who was hidden amongst layers of flame clouds, looked at the scene before him with a grim countenance. ¡®Damn it, isn¡¯t this Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor far too powerful? Borrowing the power of the Hades Vault, I continue to refine him with the flames and pressure in the center of the vault. The destructive force that is unleashed every minute is able to break mountain tops and rivers. Yet after an entire 20 days, he is still perfectly fine?¡¯ Then, thinking of how Fang Xingjian still had not arrived after all this time, Rona¡¯s frown deepened. ¡®I initially wanted to bring the two of them down and refine them together. I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Xingjian not to make his move even until now. Of all times, the Senluo Six Heavens Sword has to appear now, and the First Prince wants to take it. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll just watch as he does that. ¡®If this were to continue, I won¡¯t have any remaining power to suppress the Hades Ghost Dragon and to obtain the Senluo Six Heavens Sword.¡¯ When Fang Xingjian brought the Fourth Prince along with him here through the spatial gaps, this was the scene that he saw. Then they looked at the area below the First Prince and saw that there was a deep pool formed from black flames. The entire deep pool was almost the size of the Great Western City. Around it, there were nine huge four-legged horned dragons, that were over 1,000 meters in length, lying flat on the flaming ground. Each of these dragons continued to lay there like they were dead. However, there were no signs of them rotting at all. Every scale and strand of hair made it seem like the dragons were still alive, as if they would awaken at the next moment. On the necks of the huge dragons, there were a total of nine huge chains leading into the deep deep pool. In the pitch deep black pool, the nine thick chains were pulled very straight, then they trembled and shook incessantly. It was as if there was something struggling wildly in the deep pool. The deep pool, the nine huge dragons, the thick chains, and the endless ripples in the deep pool¡­ These were the sights that Fang Xingjian saw. Simultaneously, the Fourth Prince pointed to the deep pool and said, ¡°It¡¯s inside. I can sense that the Senluo Six Heavens Sword is in the deep pool.¡± The moment the Fourth Prince finished saying this, the chains bent abruptly, and the water from the deep pool continued to rise as if some tremendous object was going to charge out. Chapter 590 Chapter 590: SeizingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The undulations of the deep pool were visibly getting increasingly stronger. Then at the next moment, a large red figure darted out abruptly, leaping out from the deep pool. It was a strange fish that was covered in red scales all over. The fish had a single horn on its head and a face like that of a human. Its human face had a very savage appearance, just like a lady overwhelmed by wrath. The fish¡¯s eyes were gleaming with scarlet red light. The huge human-headed fish was about as big as an aircraft carrier, and the moment its tremendous head got out of the water, the fish let out a loud roar. Its overwhelming power raised it higher and higher, making it seem as if it was going to leave the deep pool and fly into the sky. However, the nine chains were pierced through its body, and they were all stretched taut when the fish flew to the highest point. Loud bangs rang out, making one worry if those chains were going to break at any moment. Sensing that its body was slowly descending, the human-headed fish opened its mouth and let out a furious howl like it was unable to accept this situation. The fish stuck out a rotten and battered tongue from its huge mouth. On its coated tongue, a huge black coffin had sunk into the flesh, pierced and restrained by countless granulations. It was as if someone had embedded this coffin onto the human-headed fish¡¯s tongue. ¡°The Senluo Six Heavens Sword is in there!¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s will was sent out to Fang Xingjian and Philip at the speed of lightning, and the two of them made their moves at the same time. Under the guidance of his Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian moved and stopped repeatedly until he arrived at the deepest part of the Hades Vault. It was true that they had arrived at the perfect timing. Not only were the First Prince and the mysterious young man, Rona, engaged in an intense fight, but the human-headed fish had just leaped out from the black deep pool. It was roaring furiously, revealing the black coffin that was on its tongue. At least, in this current moment, neither the First Prince nor Rona could spare the effort to seize the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. In this moment that was less than one second, it was a rare opportunity for Fang Xingjian and the others. Faced with this rare opportunity, Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Philip¡¯s martial wills joined together, and their exchange was completed at lightning speed as they took action immediately. In an instant, a beam of white light extended out from the Fourth Prince¡¯s body, encompassing the entire body of the human-headed fish. Philip held down the fish¡¯s body and forced its mouth open. However, almost at the same moment as when he came into contact with the human-headed fish¡¯s body, Philip sensed waves of an astonishingly huge force being unleashed from its body. He felt that he was not suppressing a living creature, but a magnitude 10 earthquake instead. With only 30% of his powers available in his clone, he already reached his limits to suppress the fish for just a few seconds. ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± However, these few seconds were considered a lot to Fang Xingjian. Less than one-thousandth second later, Fang Xingjian had already appeared on the tongue of the human-headed fish, standing before the black coffin. Piercing straight forward with his sword finger, he sent out streams of dreamy light and shadows. The sword of Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit sword ripples, and the All-Conquering sword were joined together as one, and a myriad of sword shadows encompassed the entire black coffin. At the next moment, waves of foul-smelling black blood burst out. Fang Xingjian had Tyrant store the black coffin into the Gates of the Netherworld, and it completely disappeared from sight. Fang Xingjian quickly drew back and left the mouth of the human-headed fish, returning to his original position. It had all happened in just an instant, from when the human-headed fish leaped out from the deep pool until the moment when Fang Xingjian and Philip quickly joined forces to seize the black coffin. The entire process was over too quickly. Although it appeared very simple, both Fang Xingjian and Philip had unleashed their full power concurrently and then managed to get their hands on the black coffin during this rare opportunity. Just as Fang Xingjian returned to his original position, waves of world-shaking killing intent swept out toward him. They gave the feeling that the entire world and all of the living creatures on it wanted him dead¡­ that they wanted to kill him. The First Prince and the young man, Rona, communicated through their martial wills at the speed of lightning. The First Prince said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the matters between us for later. Let¡¯s kill Fang Xingjian and seize the Senluo Six Heavens Sword before we fight it out between us.¡± The young man, Rona, wore a savage expression as he replied, ¡°Alright! Fang Xingjian! I¡¯m going to tear him up into pieces!¡± At the same moment as when the two of them finished communicating their thoughts at lightning speed and were about to take action¡­ The nine huge dragons that had been laying flat on the flaming ground slowly opened their eyes. Meanwhile, the human-faced fish, that was restrained by the chains, kept on releasing world-shaking, agonizing cries due to the wound that had been inflicted onto its tongue. The fish sent out violent power which agitated the deep pool, surging up waves of tsunamis that were several hundred meters high. Stretched taut, the nine chains creaked continuously, seeming like they would break at any moment. However, with the coffin being taken away, the wound on the human-faced fish¡¯s tongue grew increasingly bigger, and waves of black foul-smelling blood splattered out in all directions like a rainstorm. As the black blood scattered onto the nine huge dragons who had initially seemed to be in deep sleep, the dragons slowly started to move. There was an increasing bright glow in their opened eyes, and it was as if they would truly be awakened at any moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At almost the same instant as when Fang Xingjian got hold of the coffin, he returned to the Fourth Prince¡¯s side and grabbed him by the shoulder, preparing to leave. However, when he took a step forward, vibrating the void space and darting out over a distance of 100 li, the entire space started to become overturned, chaotic, and distorted. Waves of will, which seemed to want to obliterate yin and yang, distort righteousness and evil, and overturn what was right and wrong, darted out toward the brains of Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince. It was as if they wanted to completely mix up their consciousness and turn their characters around. Concurrently, the space in the surroundings had turned into a spiral, trapping the two of them in void space. This was the ultimate move of the Ancient Path of Hell¡ªMortal World Reversal. At the same moment as when the First Prince made his move, Rona, the mysterious young man who had inherited the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Waves legacy and originated from one of the seven great clans that had stayed in seclusion for 200 years, made his move as well. Under his control, the countless flame clouds in the sky came pressing down, gushing into the First Prince¡¯s Mortal World Reversal. The crimson red light filled up every single spiral, and the violent and high temperature seemed to want to burn everything up into smithereens. Streams of fire dragons encompassed Fang Xingjian completely, and the high temperature of several hundred thousands degrees heated the air into a viscous plasma state. The area within the spiral space seemed to have become a land of death. ¡°Fang Xingjian, hand over the Senluo Six Heavens Sword and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± Simultaneously, on the other side of the deep pool, the strange occurrences were still happening. As the Hades Ghost Dragons awakened one by one, all of them looked at the human-faced fish that was still struggling and leaping above the deep pool. Then at the next moment, all nine dragons darted out toward the human-faced fish at the same time. The face human-faced fish immediately revealed a frightened look. It was still thinking of escaping when a huge dragon claw came descending down, crushing its face, and clawing out a large piece of its flesh. Black blood scattered in all directions, and the foul stench encompassed an area of almost 100 li, driving the nine Hades Ghost Dragons even more crazy. They were like vampires that craved for fresh blood, biting and tearing the human-faced fish. With the blood rain and the increasingly weakening cries of the human-faced fish, even the last bit of its tail was swallowed by one of the Hades Ghost Dragons in the end. The entire human-faced fish, that was the size of an aircraft carrier, had been torn apart completely. After having engulfed the human-faced fish, the Hades Ghost Dragons seemed to swell up. They were exuding a faint light, appearing as if they had really become alive. Then all nine of the Hades Ghost Dragons turned their gazes toward Fang Xingjian. Chapter 591 Chapter 591: RetaliationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With the full prowess of the First Prince¡¯s Mortal World Reversal, the mysterious young man Rona¡¯s control of the Hades Vault, and the stares of the nine Hades Ghost Dragons that had truly awakened¡­ it seemed that this moment was the most dangerous situation for Fang Xingjian¡¯s group. At this moment, both Philip and Fang Xingjian had unleashed their true powers that could put them at the top of the world. ¡°George, it has been very long since we fought. Let me see how much you have progressed over the past few years.¡± A figure that was encompassed in white light walked out slowly from the Fourth Prince¡¯s body. His seemingly physical martial will swept out across space. It was as if it could flatten all forms of attacks. Accompanied by Philip¡¯s true appearance, endless white light encompassed a large part of the sky, and the profoundness of the Universal Truth Longsword was fully unleashed. It was as if strong waves of feelings of being the one and only, as well as of sole domination over the mortal world, had descended from the heavens. At the beginning, there was only a dot, but the dot rapidly expand into a spherical space. All the flames, explosions, high temperatures, spirals, and distortions were completely rejected. The flames were extinguished, and the space was leveled down. Under the Universal Truth Longsword, everything seemed to have returned to their initial states, once again coming under the rule of the God of the Universal Truth. ¡°Old man, even you dare to go against me?¡± The First Prince¡¯s countenance changed, as if he had long expected Philip¡¯s appearance. In that moment, he performed another Overturned Hell, sending it crushing down fiercely toward Philip with a power that could cause the heaven and earth to collapse and the mortal world to overturn. It was as if he wanted to destroy even the void space as he broke a hole through the Hades Vault. ¡°George, you did not receive the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. You are clearly not one who is favored by destiny, and the Senluo Six Heavens Sword isn¡¯t for you. Could it be that you¡¯re planning to go up against heaven¡¯s will?¡± The spherical domain of the Universal Truth Longsword once again expanded, fending off the palm strike from the Overturned Hell. Amidst the world-shaking explosions, the space where their attacks met entered a state of chaos and distortion, and all physical particles began to disintegrate, leaving behind only heat. It was as if they had returned to the ancient age of primitive chaos, where no planets had yet to be born, the world had yet to appear, and the universe was filled with nothing but void. Despite the fact that it was only between their clones, this exchange between the two Divine level experts was still extremely intense. The First Prince let out a cold snort, and his martial will exploded, turning into waves of lava-like aura and scattering throughout the sky. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of time for me to become the ruler of the Empire, the one who dominates over all living creatures in the world. What I say will cause the world to change. I represent the will of the heavens and thoughts of the people. You¡¯re blinded by the thought of riches, having greed for the predecessors¡¯ treasures. Yet are you still wanting to distort heavens¡¯ will, mixing up what is right and wrong?¡± Accompanied by a hellish marital will, the First Prince put out both of his palms concurrently, performing and exploding the Overturned Hell and Mortal World Reversal concurrently. It was as if he wanted to send both the mortal world and hell smashing the same time, colliding the two different worlds and bringing out a great disaster that could destroy the entire world. ¡°Hahaha. George, you and your father are like two peas in a pod. The moment you talk, it¡¯s about overturning what that is right and wrong, and wiping out good and evil. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so suitable for the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s martial arts.¡± Philip¡¯s martial will did not show any signs of backing down, and streams of light swords flashed in his hands. The Universal Truth Longsword, which was a basic sword technique of the Sword of the Universal Truth, had been trained to an extreme by Philip. With a single sword attack, many spherical spaces filled up the area that was several hundred meters before him, almost encompassing every single physical particle in the air. The connections between all physical particles were broken, and it was as if the entire world had once again returned to the state when the universe had just been born. It was hard for any physical changes to occur, and all attacks had become ineffective. Even though Philip managed to temporarily suppress the First Prince, the young man, Rona, did not give in. He continued to control the powers of the Hades Vault, bringing forth a myriad of fire dragons that went smashing toward Fang Xingjian. Within a radius of 1,000 li, the sea of flames in the Hade Vault started seething and surrounding Fang Xingjian as if he were a black hole, wanting to completely wipe out his existence. Right now, Rona was like the legendary Sun God, with the scorching flames from layers of distorted space surrounding him, protecting him and the young lady. Simultaneously, it was as if he were controlling all the flames in the world, wanting to burn Fang Xingjian to death. ¡°Fang Xingjian, the Senluo Six Heavens Sword isn¡¯t something you can dream of having. Hand it over immediately, and I can let you off!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± By the time the young man, Rona, reacted, Fang Xingjian had already appeared behind him with a dark golden World-Engulfing Battle God Armor encompassing his entire body, and he was exuding waves of golden will. Tyrant had already completed the merger with Fang Xingjian. The powers, which he had gotten after engulfing the bodies of two Divine level magic prints Warriors and reaching four tiers of perfection, were being transmitted toward Fang Xingjian through waves that were as vast and powerful as the mountains and the seas. The explosive powers of the over 2 billion physical particles from their bodies were unleashed concurrently, producing a piercing light that could scorch and blind anyone¡¯s eyes. The auras of over 10,000 specialty seeds rose, causing the surrounding space to distort as Fang Xingjian moved. ¡°Is that so?¡± At the next moment, a huge, rustic palm bringing along endless power tore through the flames and pressed down on young Rona¡¯s head. Rona¡¯s vision suddenly went black, and the violent powers pushed down on his entire body. It was as if the sky had collapsed. Then Fang Xingjian thrust out abruptly with his other hand, and a power that seemed to want to pierce through the heavens was unleashed explosively. Bringing along the sword intents of Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and All-Conquering. In that instant, light and shadow seemed to be mixed together. After the impact from countless sword forces, they tore through the layers of flames and pierced through the side of young Rona¡¯s waist, destroying his two kidneys. Rona revealed an expression of intense pain and fury. He then gathered an endless amount of flames on his palms. It was as if two suns had risen above his hands, unleashing endless star rays, as well as heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and then smashing fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. The power of this impact was as if a comet had struck the world, and the sun had dropped down and scorched the lands. It was as if the will of humanity could be completely vaporized. The impact sent Fang Xingjian, who was covered in golden armor, flying out, seemingly like he would melt in the high temperatures. However, before it even reached one-thousandth of a second, Fang Xingjian disappeared amidst the two small suns with their light rays and high temperatures that seemed to be able to encompass everything. His huge palm reached out from amidst the scorching heat and light rays, once again grabbing the young man¡¯s head. Then, clenching his five fingers together, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers exuded endless sword light, encompassing the pitch black sword edge formed from the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. They were just like five unparalleled flying swords, performing the Rebirth sword, Infiltrating Void sword, All-Conquering sword, Light Pursuit sword ripples, and Instant sword respectively. In that one palm, all five sword attacks were unleashed concurrently, crushing young Rona¡¯s brain and turning it into blood mist that sprayed out. ¡°Ahh!¡± A series of attacks occurred in that short instant, and the young lady next to them let out an astonished cry. The auras of over 800 streams of specialty seeds throughout her body rose, and it was as if every stream of aura had formed into a small figure. The streams of aura took on the appearances of all kinds of gods, unleashing their punches and striking out toward Fang Xingjian. The clan that Rona came from consisted of descendants of one of the eight Divine level founders of the Empire, the Tianmen Dignitary. This technique was the Tianmen Dignitary¡¯s ultimate technique¡ªCentral Heaven. Forming a country from oneself, creating gods from strength¡­ It was a terrifying martial technique where one could forge their bodies into the legendary heavens, the country of gods where countless heavenly gods were gathered. Chapter 592 Chapter 592: Pursue and KillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with this strange martial technique, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flashed a little. However, although this martial technique was a stroke of ingenuity, the lady¡¯s cultivation was far too weak. She was not even a Demigod. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be sword light flashing in the void space. Just this slight glare of Fang Xingjian¡¯s was causing the young lady to tremble fiercely, completely dissipating all of the powers in her body. The 800 heavenly gods, that appeared earlier, disintegrated instantly. She was not even able to summon a hint of battle prowess. However, just as the young lady lost her battle prowess, the nine Hades Ghost Dragons surrounded him with the accompanying sounds of clanking chains. ¡°Intruder, who are you!¡± ¡°Return the Six Heavens Sword to us!¡± ¡°That Six Heavens Sword belongs to us nine brothers! Damn it, how dare you steal it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you up!¡± Waves of powerful martial will continued to emerge from the Nine Hades Ghost Dragons. It was unexpected that they actually possessed consciousness and could communicate. However, their choice of words seemed to be childish and naive, giving one the feeling that they were not very bright. At this moment, young Rona had already started to regenerate his brain, and the injuries on his physical body seemed as if they would recover at any moment. Seeing that the nine Hades Ghost Dragons were charging over, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he swung one of his hands, sending four brilliant light beams soaring into the sky. Celestial Eradication Sword Formation! As the four beams of light swept out toward the Hades Ghost Dragons, endless killing intent plunged from the heavens, and chilly sword Qis filled up the entire space. Infiltrating Void, Lightless Sword, All-Conquering, Instant¡­ Each of these four swords took up the four positions in the north, south, east, and west respectively, completely surrounding the Hades Ghost Dragons. These four short swords then each activated the Infiltrating Void sword, Light Pursuit sword ripples, All-Conquering sword, and the Instant sword, then they went for the kill in their formation. At this moment, it was as if there were four Fang Xingjians, who were not equipped with any armor, performing sword techniques in the sword formation at the same time. How astonishing would the unleashed prowess be?? The chilly sword Qis seemed as if they were going to tear the void space apart and wipe out the mortal world. Invisible sword force, sword ripples, and sword marks swept through every inch of the void space, seeming as if they wanted to kill all living creatures in the world. Each of these nine Hades Ghost Dragons were 1,000 meters in length, with physical strength that could move mountains and overturn seas. They were each equipped with the power of a Demigod that had attained five tiers of perfection. They could be said to the existences that were at the pinnacle of those below the Divine level, nurtured by absorbing all sorts of energies endlessly throughout the countless years after being specially left behind by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor in the depths of the Hades Vault.. All of the dragons had the potential to rise up to the Divine level. However, they had stayed in the Hades Vault and thus were unable to rise up to the Divine level. Once they left the Hades Vault, it might not take long for them to rise up to the Divine level. Additionally, there were drastic differences between those with five tiers of perfection. Compared to Fang Xingjian who had over 10,000 specialty seeds, the Five God-Slaying Swords, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, the dragons were too different. Right now, in the sword formation, sword light was flashing and seething, as if the area had turned into an ocean of swords. The Nine Hades Ghost Dragons let out deafening howls as their flesh and blood were sent splattering. They continued to be torn apart, crushed and slashed by various sword marks, sword forces, and sword ripples. It was as if they were nine chickens being put through a meat grinder; they were completely suppressed by the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. After using the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to suppress the nine Hades Ghost Dragons, Fang Xingjian was about to grab the young Rona and kill him when he realized that Rona had suddenly disappeared. It was as if Rona had integrated into the Hades Vault and completely disappeared. Fang Xingjian then wanted to grab the young lady when he realized she had disappeared as well. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you truly are an unparalleled genius in sword arts. If it¡¯s not for the fact that we¡¯re in the Hades Vault, I would have probably been killed by you. However, since we¡¯re in the Hades Vault, this is your misfortune. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯d be useless even if you were to handover the Senluo Six Heavens Sword now¡­¡± Young Rona¡¯s will that was filled with vengeance, viciousness, and killing intent, continued to resonate through the world. ¡°Not only am I going to take back the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, but I¡¯m also going to rob you of your talent in sword arts and absorb your blood essence. With your powers, I¡¯ll be able to attain the Divine level when I go out. In addition to the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s treasure, it won¡¯t be long before I become the strongest amongst those in the younger generation and possibly even the strongest in the entire Empire. ¡°You¡¯re only going to be my stepping stone. Stepping stone, do you understand?¡± At the next moment, endless flame clouds gushed over, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s body sunk abruptly as waves of gravity pressed down on his body continuously, as if wanting to tear his body into tiny pieces. All sorts of flames and rays, heat from the high temperatures, and explosions surged forth from every direction. At this moment, it was as if Fang Xingjian had become the entire world¡¯s enemy. Fang Xingjian made a few consecutive leaps, passing through a distance of several hundred kilometers. Yet, he was still unable to get rid of these attacks that came from every part of the world. Simultaneously, his Heaven¡¯s Perception was unleashed to the extreme, and his martial will kept on sweeping out in all directions. However, he was still unable to find any traces of Rona and the young lady. It was as if they had truly become a part of the world, a part of the Hades Vault. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart, warning signs rang out continuously, and the senses from the Sudden Inspiration told him that something extremely dangerous seemed to be occurring soon. Therefore, he did not stop and instead retreated into the spatial gaps with a flash. He saw that the Fourth Prince was standing there, opening up the coffin, and holding onto a dark green sword with a strange shape. The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes were gleaming as he looked toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and released an extremely deep and eerie voice, ¡°Hmm? Who are you?¡± The word ¡®deranged¡¯ appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. He suddenly recalled that the Senluo Six Heavens Sword was a weapon that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had constantly kept with him. As such, it would definitely contain the consciousness remnants he left behind. Considering how the Fourth Prince was not even a Divine level expert, how could he possibly be able to fend off the consciousness remnant of such a great person? Of course, this was not the will that had been truly left behind by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. This was just a mock human character that had formed through the times. Its origin was a portion of the information the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had left on it, having constantly carried this weapon with him. The will was just a fake that possessed some of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s memories. Despite this, it was already very powerful. At almost the same instant when he realized this, Fang Xingjian had already tapped a finger and sent out his deathly sword intent, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, and the gold intent on the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor concurrently. They instantly swept away all of the information remnants that had been left behind on the Fourth Prince¡¯s body. The Fourth Prince¡¯s gaze instantly cleared up. ¡°Xingjian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Endless winds, thunders, and flame clouds started to seethe into the surrounding spatial gaps. Young Rona was making used of the powers of the Hades Vault to start attacking Fang Xingjian who was hiding in the spatial gaps. Fang Xingjian pulled the Fourth Prince along and dashed toward Philip. ¡°Philip, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Instantly, a myriad of sword light shot out from Philip¡¯s body toward the First Prince. Then his entire consciousness darted into the Fourth Prince¡¯s body. ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡± The First Prince let out a cold laugh and once again performed both Overturned Hell and Mortal World Reversal at the same time. ¡°Stay behind!¡± Young Rona let out an explosive bellow, and it was as if the world was shaking. Countless flame clouds formed a huge palm that could cover up the entire sky. The palm plunged down, slapping toward Fang Xingjian. Even Fang Xingjian was unable to instantly accelerate and dodge the palm that was about the size of several hundred kilometers. With a move of his sword finger, the four short swords of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation darted out consecutively, blocking the First Prince and young Rona. Chapter 593 Chapter 593: Chasing, Chasing, and ChasingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation before him, the First Prince did not even look at it and just sent an Overturned Hell coming down. The space within several li of the area was stretched out and distorted, and was about to overturn the sword formation. On the other hand, Rona did not care about it as Fang Xingjian was unable to locate Rona¡¯s true form. Rona went around the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and continued to chase Fang Xingjian¡¯s group. However, the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was far beyond the First Prince¡¯s expectation. The four short swords unleashed a myriad of sword light explosively. It was as if there were four Fang Xingjians performing sword arts at the same time, clashing fiercely against the First Prince¡¯s Overturned Hell. Amidst the world-shaking explosion, the palm from the Overturned Hell could not push down forcibly, and there was even the danger of it possibly being overcome by the force. A hint of fury flashed in the First Prince¡¯s eyes, and he let out an explosive bellow. The clone that the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor formed seemed to have swelled up, increasing its size abruptly by two times. He looked just like a towering mountain, performing the Yama Sacred Physique to an extreme level while exuding endless aura and pressure. His other palm tore through the air and grabbed out, encompassed with layers of seemingly material martial will. In that instant, the explosive pressure from another Mortal World Reversal came pressing down. With the two attacks coming down together, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was instantly broken and stopped. However, the pause was only momentary, and the four short swords once again flashed with a brilliant glow. The sword intents within them had self-detonated. Terrifying sword Qi impacts covered the area within 100 li. Everything was torn up, sliced through, or crushed. The First Prince¡¯s two Overturned Hell attacks were countered. However, when the sword Qi impacts collided against the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, they were like small ants trying to shake a huge tree, unable to push the First Prince back even a single step. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was completely destroyed, and the four short swords that Fang Xingjian had gone through great effort to condense turned into nothingness. However, the First Prince was not happy in the least. It was because there were no more traces of Fang Xingjian to be seen, and even Rona had left to chase Fang Xingjian. However, the Hades Ghost Dragons¡¯ speed was only slightly slower. After chasing for a distance of over 300 kilometers, they were quickly discovered by the First Prince in one glance amidst the vast Hades Vault. ¡®These nine Hades Ghost Dragons are all at the level of five tiers of perfection. So, they aren¡¯t bad. Since I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to catch up to Fang Xingjian, I might as well take these nine Hades Ghost Dragons into my possession.¡¯ Therefore, he turned to face the nine Hades Ghost Dragons. After taking a few steps, he threw out an Overturned Hell toward them. The nine Hades Ghost Dragon let out odd cries and instantly formed a strange but great formation, exuding an extremely mystical and mysterious aura. The nine huge dragons connected their heads and tails, forming a huge wheel that spun constantly in void space. It was as if they wanted to bring in all humans, living creatures, good and evil, human emotions, and wealth into this transmigration cycle. ¡°Transmigration! Transmigration! Transmigration!¡± The entire void space was filled with the sounds of mysterious incantations. Right now, the nine Hades Ghost Dragons had taken on the Six Transmigration Formation, which the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had created. It was a great formation that was able to absorb all sorts of attacks into the formation and then sent them back. This was said to be the best defence formation in the Jade Dynasty. The Overturned Hell attack was slapped into the formation with no way of returning, like a clay oxen that entered the sea. However, a moment later, an Overturned Hell attack, that was exactly the same as the one before, slapped back out toward the First Prince under his astonished gaze. However, wearing the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, the First Prince did not bother dodging any kinds of attacks. Instead, he allowed the Overturned Hell to strike against his body and did not move a single inch. It was as if a light breeze had just brushed past his face. Concurrently, the nine huge dragons roared furiously. ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going after that guy who stole the Senluo Six Heavens Sword!¡± ¡°What is it to you?!¡± ¡°What is it to you?!¡± ¡°Too noisy!¡± The First Prince gave a cold snort and clenched his fists tightly together. As he stepped on void space, an extremely thick and black martial will rose from all over his body. It was as if he were a demon lord from hell. The First Prince took great strides toward the Six Transmigration Formation. ¡°The nine of you, pledge your allegiance to me right now.¡± As he spoke, the First Prince struck out both of his fists, and it was as if the world had collapsed and hell had arrived. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush your great formation, draw out your tendons, and skin all of you to make a good quality dragon armor.¡± In that instant, it was as if there were countless explosive thunders ringing out. The weather changed drastically, and the world seemed to be crumbling. Although the nine Hades Ghost Dragons continued to absorb the First Prince¡¯s attacks time and time again, the attacks that were thrown back at him were completely ineffective toward the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. On the contrary, under the repeated explosive blows, their bodies became tired and weak. Their vital energy and blood started to seethe, and it was as if their bodies were going to be totally crushed. As both parties continued battling, they went further and further into the Hades Vault. Concurrently, following the disappearance of the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, the black flames on the land in the middle of the Hades Vault continued to become increasingly active. They were contracting and relaxing, like a beating heart, while releasing extremely dangerous auras. Without the Senluo Six Heavens Sword to hold everything down, the Hades Vault was going to collapse. This was also the reason why Fang Xingjian had sensed danger. Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian and the group continued to move rapidly through the Hades Vault. With each step Fang Xingjian landed on void space, the air would explode and strong air currents would be formed. His speed completely exceeded 150 times that of supersonic speed. Under the pressures of the layers of air in the surroundings, he was tough as steel, continuing to release glaring red light under the incessant friction. His entire body continued to withstand the extremely high pressure that came from the great speed. Each inhale and exhale he made allowed him to take in the endless amounts of energy from ether particles, heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, rays from the stars, and many other types of energies in the world. They were absorbed into his ether organs and continued to replenish his depleted physical strength. In the meantime, Fang Xingjian was dragging the Fourth Prince along behind him. The Fourth Prince felt like his bones were going to fall apart. If it was not because Fang Xingjian had blocked off majority of the atmospheric pressure and because the Fourth Prince himself also had the physical attributes of a Demigod, he would have been sliced into minced meat from the air pressure a long time ago. However, despite the fact that they were moving at such an extreme speed, Rona continued to be on their tail. A myriad of flame clouds continued to give chase behind Fang Xingjian, even transforming into Rona¡¯s face while pursuing relentlessly. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The world trembled, and circles of fire came down. However, with a single tap of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger, they were then torn apart by sword Qis. Despite this, Fang Xingjian was unable to attack Rona¡¯s actual body, and the power of the Hades Vault was endless. Therefore, he did not have any intention to stay behind and fight it out. He continued to accelerate and dash forth, continuing to dodge the attacks that were coming from everywhere. Rona continued to give pursuit and did not even care about his own limits at this moment. He continued to recklessly absorb and condense the flame clouds and high temperatures from the surroundings. Even when he felt intense pain in his head and his consciousness¡¯ calculating abilities had reached a limit, he still did not stop. It was apparent that he was bent on killing Fang Xingjian. The capabilities of the flaming giant that was chasing Fang Xingjian from behind became increasingly more powerful. Its prowess got stronger and stronger, and its speed grew faster and faster. The flame giant was just like a nuclear warhead that continuously became more powerful, exuding an increasingly scary aura from all over its body. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Fourth Prince, did the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor leave anything behind in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword? Is there anything that can help us?¡± Chapter 594 Chapter 594: Striving for the Divine LevelTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was Philip who answered Fang Xingjian, ¡°It¡¯s useless. His consciousness has already fallen asleep. It seems that he is communicating with the Senluo Six Heavens Sword to completely receive the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and suddenly sank into his consciousness, unleashing his Heaven¡¯s Perception to the extreme. He sensed past the physical particles in his body and did not stop there. Instead, he continued to venture deeper and deeper, heading toward the microscopic domain. ¡°Tyrant, control my physical body and escape for now. I¡¯ll try to strive for the Divine level.¡± Fang Xingjian was not a kindhearted and simple-minded person to not retaliate when he was under pursuit. He started to strive for the Divine level as they fled, preparing for his retaliation. Striving for the Divine level required one to look into and obtain it from the microscopic world. In other words, one had to probe deep down to the microscopic ether particles, break through the path to the world¡¯s passageways, and receive the Divine level information. Originally, a person would be able to try to attain the Divine level at just one tier of perfection. However, Fang Xingjian held back until he had reached five tiers of perfection. He even used the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way to reach 10,000 specialty seeds, and he also used the nuclear reactor to reach 1.08 billion physical particles. After reaching five tiers of perfection and learning the sword techniques from various sects and factions, Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation had become unfathomable. When he started to strive for the Divine level at this moment, he had the feeling that things were going smoothly with all the conditions ripe for the task. Fang Xingjian went deep into his consciousness, entered the microscopic world, and instantly arrived at the layer of physical particles. He looked at the 1.08 billion physical particles. Then he continued to go deeper down, probed deeper into the physical particles, and saw that there were still structures within the physical particles. They were countless strange particles and waves that were constantly having exchanges. However, these were still not ether particles. Therefore, Fang Xingjian continued to probe deeper. As he did so, the entire world appeared different to his eyes. He could no longer see any particles. He could only see countless fluctuating air bubbles, each of which seemed to contain all kinds of destructive auras. Then he randomly went into one of the bubbles and once again advanced deeper into the microscopic world. The world before him changed yet again, and the bubbles disappeared. The scene before him faded away, and it was as if even time and space had disappeared. At the microscopic degree, all the physical laws and the macroscopic world were completely different. Experiencing these changes for himself, countless comprehensions suddenly flashed and appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. All sorts of connections between the microscopic and macroscopic world continued to seethe in his mind. There was no light, no darkness, no time, and no space. Fang Xingjian could only sense that he seemed to have come to an incorporeal ocean where everything was invisible. When space was magnified to this degree, it seemed as if there were no longer any more physical structures. There were only waves of fluctuating energy tides. ¡®What¡¯s next?¡¯ Fang Xingjian could sense that his Heaven¡¯s Perception seemed to have reached all possible limits. However, he still could not find any traces to any of the world¡¯s passageways. What Fang Xingjian did not know was that the Hades Vault, which he was in at the moment, was different from the Miracle World. In the greatest depths of the microscopic world here, there were no passageways of the world at all and that it was impossible for one to strive for the Divine level. It was because Fang Xingjian was not aware of this that he kept on making attempts to probe deeper and deeper. He wanted to enter a deeper level of the microscopic world, into the smallest degree of space, and search for the existence of the world¡¯s passageways. Tyrant let out a few shouts and bellows, but Fang Xingjian no longer gave him any replies. Looking at the fire giant behind them that was getting increasingly bigger and getting closer and closer to them, Tyrant cursed and accelerated crazily in an attempt to flee. However, his cultivation was a far cry from Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Even though he was controlling Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, his speed and ability to dodge suffered a deep plunge. The flame clouds struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body occasionally, and the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor only barely managed to fend off the attacks. Hiding within the layers of flame clouds, Rona looked at Fang Xingjian, who was fleeing like a fly, and laughed loudly, ¡°Run, run, run with what you have. Fang Xingjian, I shall see how much longer you can run.¡± Grabbing across space with his five fingers, a myriad of fire dragons descended from the sky and charged toward Fang Xingjian. Amidst the endless great explosions, both Tyrant and the Fourth Prince were sent flying out in all directions from the explosions. It was only with the help of the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor and Philip that they barely managed to fend off the attacks. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s state, great exhilaration rose in Rona¡¯s heart. He felt as if his cultivation level was going to increase soon. ¡°Fang Xingjian, this is what you get for offending me. You don¡¯t have the abilities, yet you snatched something you shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°I shall start by destroying that lousy armor of yours!¡± As Rona spoke, countless flame clouds darted before Tyrant, forming a great wall of flames. Tyrant went headfirst through it and felt like a roasted pig that had entered an oven. Even with the protection of the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor, he still felt as if his physical body was heated up to over 80 degrees. Thankfully, in such a short period of time, Rona was unable to summon too many flame clouds to block Tyrant¡¯s path. With a loud bang, Tyrant finally dashed out of the fire wall. Philip said with a serious tone, ¡°This lad has the reinforcement of the Hades Vault, and his powers are even a match for my actual form when in this place. Moreover, the energy here is almost endless, and we can¡¯t locate his actual body. We must hurry and escape from this place.¡± Tyrant said helplessly, ¡°We may be cooked before we manage to get out of here.¡± Currently, Fang Xingjian was trying to attain the Divine level, and the Fourth Prince was receiving the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy. As such, both of their bodies were being controlled by Tyrant and Philip respectively in the escape. Watching as the two of them fled at a rapid speed, Rona thought coldly, ¡®Do you guys really think that you¡¯ll be able to escape?¡¯ The two parties continued to be on the chase and on the escape, both sides at full explosive speed. They were returning at a speed that was over ten times faster than the speed they had used to come inside. After progressing for a few days, they managed to flee to the domain in the ninth level, and they finally arrived at the outermost layer of the Hades Vault. However, Tyrant¡¯s current condition was extremely bad. The World-Engulfing Battle God Armor he wore was in a battered state, covered with charred burn marks and broken scales. The Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast¡¯s Divine level consciousness, that was on the armor, was in an extremely weak state like a candlelight which might die out at any moment. Both Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, that Tyrant was controlling, and the Fourth Prince¡¯s body were covered in blood. There were also patches of charred marks all over their bodies. Even the white light which Philip used to protect the Fourth Prince was only left with a faint layer. After all, Philip had only sent 30% of his martial will. Moreover, even though the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor was a Divine Remains Equipment, it was impossible for it to withstand Rona¡¯s crazy attacks for a few consecutive days without any form of retaliation. It could be said that it was already a miracle for the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor to have been able to sustain till now. Faced with Rona¡¯s pursuit to kill them, both of them were in an extremely bad condition. If it had been said that at the beginning that they might still be able to fight for a few rounds against the fire giant, then in their currently weakened state, they were no longer any match for the fire giant at all. Chapter 595 Chapter 595: Exercising Great Tolerance, Striving for the Divine Level In A Single AttemptTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Rona continued to progress, he kept on controlling and absorbing the flame clouds in the Hades Vault. He now formed a fire giant that had the height of several thousand meters and with a body so condensed that it looked like something tangible. Anything that got close would be incinerated, and if it were to head to the Miracle World, just one of its stomps would probably be sufficient to vaporize the entire Great Western City. ¡°It¡¯s over. The two of you can die here.¡± The fire giant was like a heavenly god from the legends, and a huge palm smacked out across space with a power that could send an entire street flying away. The seething flames charged forth like myriad nuclear explosions. Faced with this attack from Rona, both Tyrant and Philip unleashed their ultimate attacks. ¡°God-Perishing Palm!¡± ¡°Universal Truth Longsword!¡± Their martial wills mixed together with their physical strength and bouts of energy gushed forth. However, they were no match for Rona¡¯s attack and both of them were sent flying for over 100 kilometers, creating streams of air currents like fighter aircrafts. The World-Engulfing Battle God Armor that Tyrant wore let out an agonizing cry and disintegrated completely, exploding and turning into an endless shower of light and flames. This level 32 Divine Remains Equipment had been completely destroyed. The white light that Philip had taken the form of also dissipated with the wind. At that moment, this expert, one of the ten Divine level experts in the Empire, had finally depleted all of the powers his clone had. Looking at their conditions, a hint of exhilaration flashed in Rona¡¯s eyes. He controlled the fire giant¡¯s hand and grabbed at Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince. Just then, a hint of indifference exuded from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. It was as if his personal emotions had completely disappeared in that instant and he had become one of those in the heavenly path, standing high up above all the rest. ¡°You finally woke up!¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward a space several tens of kilometers away and let Tyrant pull out the Thunder Permeating Spear from the Gates of the Netherworld. The set of Divine Remains Equipment that the Divine Sun Emperor had constantly carried with him came from the Fifth Prince. Ever since he had gotten his hands on it, Fang Xingjian had not used it much. However, he was holding it in his hand at the moment, channeling endless sword intent and energy into it. The Thunder Permeating Spear flashed with a piercing glow and then all the specialty seeds and physical particles on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body exploded concurrently. The Thunder Permeating Spear disappeared instantly and pierced into the fire giant¡¯s palm. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Do you really think that you¡¯ll be able to fend me off?¡± Rona choked on his words when he was only halfway through saying them. It was because he realized that it was true that the Thunder Permeating Spear could not stop the giant. However, under the pressure from both his powers and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers, the Thunder Permeating Spear had started to shatter, finally exploding. Piercing light covered the entire sky and the tremendous explosion temporarily stopped Rona¡¯s attack. However, Fang Xingjian also took this opportunity to dash out, swiftly appearing where his Sudden Inspiration had told him that there was a chance of survival. Both he and the Fourth Prince completely disappeared from the Hades Vault immediately. Having lost the World-Engulfing Battle God Armor and the Thunder Permeating Spear, having detonated his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and having depleted 30% of Philip¡¯s martial will, Fang Xingjian¡¯s group finally got out of the Hades Vault, covered in serious injuries. ¡°Ahh!¡± Rona let out a furious bellow and he revealed his true form as he dashed at the spot where Fang Xingjian disappeared. The young lady next to him tried persuading, ¡°Brother, we mustn¡¯t give chase anymore. If we leave the Hades Vault, our abilities will be reduced by a lot and it would be too dangerous.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Rona turned, looking like a gambler who had lost, his eyes filled with a savage red color. ¡°If we don¡¯t catch up to Fang Xingjian this time around, it means that we got nothing and suffered a terrible defeat. With them having the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, we would be even less of a match for them in the future! ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve removed Fang Xingjian¡¯s armor and destroyed his weapon. Now that they are inflicted with serious injuries, if we head out now, I would still be able to deal with them with my own abilities.¡± Looking at the state her elder brother was in, the young lady knew that it was useless for her to say anything more. She could only let out a sigh and follow after the young man. Thinking about it, she felt that what Rona said was not wrong. After suffering from Rona¡¯s full-power attacks for a few consecutive days, the other party was now at their weakest. If they did not take this chance to defeat them, considering the power that Fang Xingjian had displayed and adding the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, the two of them would probably never have another chance to defeat them. The moment Fang Xingjian darted out of the Hades Vault and returned to the Miracle World, a hint of understanding flashed in his eyes, ¡°It really is the case.¡± After striving to attain the Divine level in the microscopic world for a consecutive few days and nights without being able to succeed, Fang Xingjian had started to suspect that it was due to the Hades Vault. However, although he had not succeeded in his attempt, having strived to achieve it for a few consecutive days and nights, he finally had a deep understanding of the microscopic world. The moment he came out, he could sense the difference between the two worlds. ¡°The two of you, hide yourselves.¡± A layer of glow flashed on his body and Tyrant bounced out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body. Tyrant¡¯s entire body was in a bloody and battered state. Although Fang Xingjian, whom Tyrant had been protecting, had also suffered from injuries, he was in a much better state. Fang Xingjian dashed up into the sky and the physical strength within his entire body was unleashed explosively, turning into waves of martial will and charging toward the inside of his body. He came to the physical particles, went into their interior, went deeper into various microscopic particles, and arrived at an incorporeal world, before tidal waves of energy. Violent powers went deeper and deeper into the layers, blasting into an extremely concealed spot somewhere in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian once again came to the deepest level of the microscopic world. He could sense that in the energy tidal waves, each bubble which splattered outward seemed to contain the auras of other worlds. ¡°Go on.¡± Fang Xingjian sent out all the powers in his body blasting toward one of the bubbles. The power of one at five tiers of perfection was extremely strong, so it blasted open the door to the world¡¯s passageway effortlessly. It charged over while holding onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s will. A loud bang seemed to ring out in void space and Fang Xingjian felt that he seemed to have come to a strange world. Endless streams of information started to merge into his martial will. However, he did not stop but continued to advance, advance and advance; dash forward, forward, and forward. He felt as if he was charging forth endlessly in a pitch-black passageway. Endless information kept on flashing in the passageway, as if it was the profound secrets of the world, the principles of the universe. It contained countless bits of information regarding the microscopic world, the structure of physical materials, as well as regarding multivariant universes. As the information continued to merge with his martial will, many options for the third job transition appeared in his mind. God of Sword Arts¡­ Astral Seas Sovereign¡­ Chaos Divine Wrath¡­ Heavenly Disaster Symposiarch¡­ Emperor of the Five Dimensions¡­ As Fang Xingjian probed deeper and deeper, increasingly stronger Divine level jobs flashed before him one after another. In the physical world, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body also continued to deplete energy as he charged forth. He became thinner, weaker, and shorter at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. His physical body was being continuously depleted. ¡°Not enough! ¡°These are still not enough!¡± Chapter 596 Chapter 596: Eternal Sword SeigneurTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian greedily took in the endless knowledge. He knew that the deeper he probed, the stronger his Divine level would be when he attained it. Otherwise, why would he bother with reaching five tiers of perfection? He was filled with motivation to dash forth. ¡®Purgatory Sovereign? This has the aura of the Ancient Path of Hell. Is this the First Prince¡¯s job? ¡®Hmmm? This is the Netherworld Overlord? I sense the aura of the Hades Vault from it. Could this be the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s job? ¡®Sun Prince? It¡¯s said that this is the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s third transition job.¡¯ The jobs that countless legendary people had taken on kept on appearing before Fang Xingjian. Then after the appearance of the Sun Prince, it was followed by five jobs¡ªChaos Helix, Lord of Time, Lifetime Potentate, Netherworld¡¯s Ghost Eyes, and the final Final Salvation¡ªone after another. Each of them exuded extremely horrifying, shuddering, and frightening auras. However, Fang Xingjian still did not stop there. He continued to charge forward and probe even deeper. Very soon, no other Divine level jobs appeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had unknowingly reached a depth that no one in the history of the Miracle World had reached before. ¡®Is this the limit?¡¯ No longer sensing any other Divine level job options, Fang Xingjian contemplated if he should choose from the five jobs he had just seen earlier. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed. Since he had already arrived at this level, he might as well go all out and push it to the limits. He did not turn back. Instead, he continued to advance further, passing through a distance that was two times what he had travelled previously. Everything in the passageway had already become grotesque and bizarre, and all sorts of information gushed into his brain. However, he could no longer understand even one kilobyte of the information. Finally, Fang Xingjian felt extremely weak as if all of his powers had been gathered together for the charge forward. This was already his limits. Just as he was about to come to a stop, another Divine level job option finally appeared before him. ¡®Eternal Sword Seigneur?¡¯ The time Fang Xingjian spent probing about in the world¡¯s passageway appeared only as an instant in the world outside. During this same period of time after Fang Xingjian sent Tyrant flying out from his body, Tyrant had grabbed the Fourth Prince and flown off rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had run out several tens of kilometers away and then landed amidst a densely packed forest. This place was not the spacious sky in the Hades Vault, where one could see what was within several hundreds or thousands of kilometers of the area in just a single glance. On the contrary, there were undulating mountain ranges and endless stretches of forests here. With Tyrant bringing the Fourth Prince with him and hiding in the forest, experts who were below the Divine level would have to spend too much time to locate them. Less than 0.1 seconds after Tyrant had went into hiding, both Rona and the young lady had dashed out. 800 streams of auras from the young lady¡¯s specialty seeds rose up, turning into 800 light figures that were like heavenly gods. It was a majestic and spectacular sight, and she appeared just like the legendary country of gods. Next to the young lady, Rona¡¯s aura was even more terrifying. Waves of pernicious auras rose into the air from his body, and it was as if he had turned into hell itself. The auras of close to 1,500 specialty seeds soared into the sky from his body, turning into many Yakshas, Asuras 1 , demons, fiendish beasts that were densely packed in rows amongst the seething pernicious auras on Rona¡¯s back. If it was said that the young lady had transformed into a country of gods which was the heavens, then Rona had turned into the legendary hell, the netherworld, the country of death. He had combined the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Waves together with the Killing technique, Central Heaven, that had been passed down within his clan. The two amazing techniques had tapped into each other¡¯s strengths and merged to become a Killing technique Rona had created¡ªthe Netherworld 2 . He condensed endless pernicious auras, power, specialty seeds, and ether particles into 1,500 demons that lived as parasites in his body. Their prowess could destroy cities and annihilate countries. Rona had once relied on this technique to single-handedly take on and defeat seven level 29 Conferred Knights in a fight. The moment the Rona and the young lady came out of the vault, they activated their Heaven¡¯s Perception at full power. Then they saw Fang Xingjian floating in midair, with a physical body that was extremely weakened, and his vital energy and blood levels were at an all time low. Although they did not know why Fang Xingjian¡¯s injuries seemed to have gotten even more serious, it did not stop Rona from making his move. With a flash, he arrived before Fang Xingjian, and a beam of black light started to wrap around Fang Xingjian. All of the 1,500 Ashuras and demons attacked at the same time. Their howls, shouts, and furious bellows resonated throughout the entire sky. Seething dark clouds rose up, covering an area with a range of several tens of lis, while the densely packed group of demons and monsters stood amidst them. It was as if the area within a range of 100 li had been pulled into the netherworld, and Fang Xingjian was right in the very middle, surrounded by it all. Rona wore a savage expression as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, your talent really makes others jealous. Therefore, all the more I can¡¯t give you any opportunity at all. I can only go all out and kill you.¡± Having left the Hades Vault and lost the reinforcements from the endless powers of the space, Rona did not plan on giving Fang Xingjian any chances. He went all out right from the start, bent on killing Fang Xingjian. At the next instant, all sorts of flames, lightnings, shock waves, as well as attacks from sabers, spears, and staffs, struck out toward Fang Xingjian. Amidst the seething dark clouds, it was as if the gates to the netherworld had opened up, and a myriad of demons attacked toward Fang Xingjian concurrently. A multitude of attacks landed on Fang Xingjian, and violent flames, heat currents, smoke, and dust encompassed his physical body completely. After having attacked at his full power for ten minutes, depleting 99% of his energy, Rona believed that no one would be able to take on his attacks head-on so forcibly. Even if the First Prince did not wear the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and just stood there withstanding the damages without retaliating for ten minutes, his clone would have been destroyed as well. After an all out attack for an entire ten minutes, the compressed sounds of explosions were mixed together, and the sky was in a state of chaos. When Rona came to a stop, his face was flushed, and he was panting intensely, ceaselessly absorbing the various ether particle, solar, and heat energies from the air into his ether particles to replenish his energy. However, at the next moment, a passing breeze blew away all the smoke, dust, and flames, revealing Fang Xingjian amidst it all. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was bare and exposed. All of his clothes and defenses that he had on him before this had all been crushed to smithereens. However, there was not a single trace of injury on him. It was just that compared to how he had been before, he now appeared much leaner and more delicate, just like an ordinary college student. However, his skin seemed extremely fair and tender, just like that of a newborn baby. ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s totally unscathed?¡± Rona looked at this scene in astonishment. At the next moment, waves of extremely dangerous auras were emitted from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if heavenly disasters and dangers had descended. ¡°You¡­ Rona had just moved his finger when Fang Xingjian pressed down with his palm across space. With a loud boom, Rona seemed as if he had just been slapped by a huge invisible palm. The armor, jade piece, necklace, and many other Divine Remains Equipment he had on him¡ªa total of over ten of them¡ªall exploded. It clearly reflected his wealth and the number of equipment he had. However, even with so many layers of defense, Rona had been unable to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack for one-thousandth of a second. After all of his equipment had been crushed into fireworks, Rona collided into the ground like a meteor. He instantly brought down a small mountain, creating powerful trembles in the ground there had been a magnitude 7 earthquake. Chapter 597 Chapter 597: Sword Prowess, Sword Force and Sword RealmTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The myriad malevolent ghosts and demons roared furiously, about to launch their attacks. Fang Xingjian slashed out with his sword finger again, and a stream of sword Qi several tens of li long seemed to cut across the sky as it came slashing down. The dark clouds exploded and dissipated because of the slash and the myriad demons cried out agonizingly as they were blasted into smithereens by the endless sword Qis. While the series of attacks seemed to be very simple, Rona was easily defeated by them. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± When the young lady saw this scene, she cried out in astonishment. She retreated back and exerted force with her physical body. Her specialty seeds and physical particles exploded and a tremendous amount of power struck into the void space as she brought about waves of air currents in order to make her escape. Her unleashing of the series of explosive power could be considered extremely masterful and proficient. This entire series of explosions would probably be able to crush almost all Conferred Knights. It revealed the young lady¡¯s strong foundations and even Fang Xingjian could not help but approve when he saw it. However, it was still meaningless. The young lady had not even moved for 0.1 seconds when Fang Xingjian lifted up his sword finger and several hundred millions streams of sword forces flashed, appearing out of void space, mixed in with the sword intents and sword forces of the Infiltrating Void, Lightless Sword, and All-Conquering. Streams of sword force penetrated through void space, from hundred millions and upward in number. They destroyed everything in their paths and the young lady was disintegrated at the physical particles level. Her body started to shatter and turn into powder starting from her two legs. In an instant, her entire person was dust and even her martial will was slashed into smithereens by the sword forces. Her physical body had been broken down and there was not even a single hint of her martial will left behind. ¡°No!¡± Bathed in blood, Rona, who had sustained serious injuries, dashed out from the ruins and saw her being crushed with a single sword attack. He let out a world-shaking cry, looking just like a wild beast that had sunk into a desperate situation. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked at Fang Xingjian with an extremely vengeful gaze, as if they had a great enmity between them. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± 1,500 specialty seeds were all detonated and all of Rona¡¯s flesh and bones were burning up. Concurrently, chunks and chunks of his martial will also started to shatter. Even the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between physical particles, the powers that sustained his physical structures, were being drawn out. He was detonating his specialty seeds, burning up his vital energy and blood, shattering his martial will and even drawing out the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces that were sustaining his body¡¯s structure¡­ At this moment, Rona had really gone all out. ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian! I want you to die!!!¡± All the powers were mixed into this single attack and a long pitch-black river was unleashed from Rona¡¯s body. He turned all these powers into a great river akin to the legendary River Styx and charged at Fang Xingjian. This attack was the Netherworld Waves¡¯ ultimate move, just like the ultimate move of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves, the Terra Ingurgitation. According to the legends, the River Styx was the path which humans took to enter the netherworld after their deaths. Once this Netherworld River was brought out, the intention was to send the opponent to the netherworld, absorbing the opponent¡¯s martial will and mixing it into the Netherworld River, wiping out all their memories and consciousness. It was an unrivalled martial art that attacked one¡¯s will. However, right now, Fang Xingjian had already become an existence that surpassed Rona¡¯s understanding. After his job transition into the Eternal Sword Seigneur, just the increment to his attributes brought by the increase to his level was 500 points. It means that with each additional increment in level as an Eternal Sword Seigneur, each of his five main attributes had increased by 100 points. It meant that Fang Xingjian¡¯s current attributes had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 19 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level: 30 Strength: 426 Agility: 424 Reaction: 329 Endurance: 310 Flexibility: 309 ¡ª¨C These attributes were truly terrifying. However, when compared to the other changes due to his attainment of the Divine level, this was not even worth mentioning. Having succeeded in attaining the Divine level, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had materialized in its entirety. This meant that his martial will could affect the physical world directly and that the power of his physical body could be completely turned into the power of his martial will. All of his attacks could be sent out directly through his martial will. Considering the explosive force of Fang Xingjian¡¯s 10,000 specialties and 1.08 billion physical particles, how powerful and fierce was his physical strength? Right now, all of that had turned into his martial will, capable of penetrating through all gaps, of scanning at a range as far as 100 li, and of being as detailed as to enter the microscopic world. When Fang Xingjian performed sword moves in his current state, his prowess was truly terrifying. And above all, other than the increment to his attributes and the materialization of his martial will which the Divine level had brought him¡ªwhich were the basics of basics, the Eternal Sword Seigneur still brought along three new abilities. They were the Sword Prowess, Sword Force, and Sword Realm. Sword Prowess: Ability to comprehend any sword techniques just by listening to them once, and to learn them with a single look. Once the sword techniques are acquired, they are automatically brought to level 50, and all the already acquired sword techniques also automatically rise to level 50. Sword Force: All attacks automatically trigger astronomical phenomena, stimulating the energy from ether particles. The effects of all attacks are doubled. This means that with each sword attack, the energy of ether particles is instantly stimulated to attack as well, bringing about the effect of doubling the impacts of all attacks. And the Sword Realm contained and even deeper level of profoundness. A total of 500 points of increment to his attributes, the transformation of his martial will, in addition to having his sword techniques brought up to level 50 due to Sword Prowess and having the impact of his attacks doubled due to Sword Force¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess could now be said to have reached a whole new dimension. Faced with the seething Netherworld River, Fang Xingjian transmitted information through his martial will, and his voice rang out directly in Rona¡¯s mind. He nonchalantly said, ¡°This is meaningless.¡± The next instant, sword light flashed in void space, shattering the seething long river and turning it into a rainstorm. Having the attack which he had put his life on the line for be so easily broken with a single attack, disbelief flashed in Rona¡¯s eyes. It then all turned into waves of deep desperation. Just as he was about to fall, he was pulled by an invisible force and brought before Fang Xingjian. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian pulled casually with one hand, and it was as if he had gathered the sunlight in the sky as he slashed with one sword attack, and then draped it over his body as his clothes. Slashing sunlight for clothes¡­ Looking at this scene, Rona¡¯s eyes were filled with dismay. ¡°You¡­ succeeded in reaching the Divine level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Xingjian took a look at his attributes, sensing the terrifying power in his body and his omnipresent martial will, then spoke calmly, ¡°Hand over the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Waves and I will let you have an easier death.¡± Rona, having unleashed all of his powers, now had all of his specialty seeds destroyed, and even his body¡¯s physical structure was unstable. He would die at any moment, or rather, it could be said that he no longer cared about life or death. He only looked at Fang Xingjian with an expression that said that he could not accept this outcome. He was born in a clan with the legacy of a Divine level expert. Since young, he had received the best education and had been trained in top notch martial arts. At a later time, he even received the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. He had thought that he was a lucky person who had been favored by the world, and that in the future, he was going to be the main character who would leave his name in history. However, he found himself completely defeated by Fang Xingjian, without a single hint of hope left. Looking at Fang Xingjian who had succeeded in reaching the Divine level, Rona said vengefully, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve already won. The Empire has ten great Divine level experts. Do you really think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve reached the Divine level? ¡°Moreover, my clan will definitely not let you off for killing me. The seven great clans won¡¯t let you off. You should be prepared to be hunted down and killed,¡± Rona said as he laughed coldly, ¡°Moreover, you might not actually be able to escape today.¡± As he spoke, he looked into the sky, several hundred meters away. Fang Xingjian did not look at Rona but instead, he also lifted his head and looked in the same direction. It was unknown when this had happened, but the First Prince was standing there, wearing the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. Chapter 598 Chapter 598: Slaying DragonsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Nine Hades Ghost Dragons were circling around the First Prince. However, right now, they had all shrunk down to over ten meters in length and were flying around the First Prince. It was obvious that they had been subdued by the First Prince. Each of the nine Hades Ghost Dragons had the potential to reach the Divine level and the First Prince had clearly gotten a large increment to his powers. However, he still seemed to be astonished when he looked at Fang Xingjian. It could be said that after coming to the Hades Vault, this was the first time that astonishment had flashed in the First Prince¡¯s eyes. Even when the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had appeared, even when Rona had borrowed the powers of the Hades Vault, even when Fang Xingjian had snatched the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, even when the Hades Ghost Dragons had appeared¡­ During all these times, the First Prince had stayed very calm, as if he was always in control of the entire situation. However, seeing that Fang Xingjian had attained the Divine level, he could not hold back the look of astonishment in his eyes. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I didn¡¯t expect you to succeed in reaching the Divine level.¡± The First Prince¡¯s eyes draped downward as he sighed, ¡°An extraordinary talent, you¡¯re really an extraordinary talent. It seems that I must kill you here today. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos, with no end to the fightings. Your existence won¡¯t be a blessing to the world. ¡°George.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the First Prince and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I would kill you. Today, I¡¯ll first wipe out this clone of yours before I take your Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor for myself.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian slashed out with his Instant, performing it directly with his deathly sword intent. It immediately turned into several hundred streams of sword marks, completely encompassing the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. Under the impact of the terrifying sword force, the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor started to tremble slightly. Even the First Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed. For even the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor to be struck to the point that it was trembling¡­ How terrifying was this attack? At the same moment when Fang Xingjian had made his move, the nine Hades Ghost Dragons had roared furiously together, once again forming the Six Transmigration Formation as they got closer to Fang Xingjian. They brought waves of intent of the cycles of life and death, with all living things entering a cycle descended from the skies, as if wanting to bring Fang Xingjian into the cycle of transmigration as well. ¡°Fang Xingjian! How dare you steal our Senluo Six Heavens Sword!¡± ¡°Now have a taste of the powers of our nine brothers!¡± Faced with the nine Hades Ghost Dragons that had reached five tiers of perfection performing the Jade Dynasty¡¯s number one defence formation, Fang Xingjian did not even give them a single look. He just punched. ¡°How do nine earthworms dare to act so brazenly before me!¡± Violent sword force gushed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch, passing through void space, and exploding in the nine Hades Ghost Dragons¡¯ bodies. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere and the formation collapsed. Fang Xingjian then tapped a few times and the sky was immediately filled with shattered pieces of dragon scales and hide. ¡°B*stard! How dare you kill them before me?!¡± The First Prince¡¯s martial will suddenly torrented and first Overturned Hell then Mortal World Reversal each smashed into Fang Xingjian. A spiral-shaped space came pressing down as stacked layers of forces were being twisted and spun around. Even space itself was releasing crackling sounds, as if it was going to shatter the very next moment. The First Prince¡¯s Overturned Hell and Mortal World Reversal could be said to be the two fiercest Killing techniques that Fang Xingjian had encountered in battle this far. It could be said that ever since the First Prince had soared to fame, with his Overturned Hell and Mortal World Reversal under his belt, no one had yet been able to face him head-on in a fight. Faced with the explosive force from these two attacks, ordinary people would either have to dodge or focus all of their powers to defend themselves. But what kind of person was Fang Xingjian? Having unleashed the powers of over 10,000 specialty seeds and 1.08 billion physical particles, he was an unprecedented case of reaching the Divine level after attaining five tiers of perfection. Ever since he had transitioned into the Eternal Sword Seigneur, just how violent was the martial will which he had transformed? Moreover, he still had the terrifying reinforcements from the Sword Prowess and Sword Force, as well as the ability to activate the powers of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent. After Fang Xingjian had reached the Divine level, level 30, he could finally harness the power of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent in its entirety, no longer needing to deplete any potential in order to activate it. Now, he had activated his deathly sword intent and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent concurrently, and the explosive powers he next unleashed were simply world-shaking. With a single sword attack, he activated his three great sword moves¨CInfiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and All-Conquering. The black sword edge pierced the First Prince¡¯s attack with a single tap of his sword finger. Almost without any ability to resist, the distorted space was calmed down and the power of the of Overturned Hell was negated. Amidst rumbling explosions, Fang Xingjian explosively broke through the consecutive attacks from Mortal World Reversal and Overturned Hell. Then, he grabbed out, grasping one Hades Ghost Dragon by the neck. He gripped his own fingers and activated each of the Five God-Slaying Swords with them. With that, one of the Hades Ghost Dragons had its tendons drawn out and was automatically skinned alive. Then, with a step, he stomped on another Hades Ghost Dragon, sending it across space to its death. He then continued to tap with his left hand and another the two 1 Hades Ghost Dragons were slashed into pieces. On the other side, the First Prince was completely engulfed by the black sword intent. Under the impact of the sword intents, the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor was trembling furiously. If not for the fact that it had the effect of distorting space and of fending off attacks, even if Fang Xingjian did not break through the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, the sword intent would have been able to pass through void space and kill the martial will that the First Prince had hidden in the armor. After waiting for the black sword edge to fully disappear, the First Prince saw that Fang Xingjian had wiped out four Hades Ghost Dragons. His expression changed drastically. He had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be so powerful when he had only just attained the Divine level. ¡°World Annihilation Heavenly Lord! How long are you going to keep hiding?! If we don¡¯t join forces to kill him now, it probably won¡¯t be long before Fang Xingjian becomes unstoppable!¡± As he spoke, the aura on the First Prince burned up intensely and he unleashed all of the power of the martial will this clone of his had, wanting to wipe out Fang Xingjian completely. It meant that after this attack, this clone of his would have depleted all of its powers and would disappear completely. An unprecedented tremendous whirlpool descended from the heavens. The space became distorted to an unimaginable degree and became pitch-black, just like a black hole in the universe. Any light rays that shot into the space of the Mortal World Reversal would continue to seethe in it, no longer capable of being reflected. This distortion stretched out for over ten kilometers, and under the pressure of this palm, the mountains and forests on the ground started to tremor crazily. Countless fowls and wild beasts ran off in all directions, as if the world was welcoming its end. Waves of will that seemed to eradicate kindness and evil, to overturn right or wrong gushed out, as if wanting to redefine the entire world¡¯s rules, reversing the mortal world. Just as the First Prince was going all out, a cold laugh rang out from the deep area of the sky. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord descended from the sky. This time around, it was not his clone that appeared, but his true form with the Drought Demon True Physique. The moment he appeared, the temperature within a range of 100 li continued to increase at a rate of one degree celsius per second. When the Worm King died and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s clone was defeated, he immediately rushed over to the entrance of the Hades Vault in his true form, waiting for the chance to deal his full power attack when Fang Xingjian and the others escaped out. However, this was also within the First Prince¡¯s expectations. In fact, the main target of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was the First Prince, who was the strongest amongst them. However, he had not expected to be a tad bit too slow, with Fang Xingjian successfully reaching the Divine level and immediately being able to display such unrivalled and violent battle prowess. Even the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was extremely wary after witnessing such terrifying potential. Therefore, when the First Prince¡¯s clone went all out, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord made his move as well. It was an unprecedented situation where two great experts from the path of justice and evil joined forces in an attempt to bring down Fang Xingjian. Chapter 599 Chapter 599: Slaying Divine Level ExpertsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The 1 World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s Drought Demon True Physique exuded auras that seemed to want to burn up the heavens and the skies, turning the world in to a seas of flames. Concurrently, many doors were opened behind him, and various fire dragons, fire kirins 2 , fire phoenixes, and fire salamanders were summoned in one after another. They turned into a large amount of flame and light, and gushed onto his palm. Compared to the First Prince¡¯s attack, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s attack was just as astonishing. Not only did he activated his Drought Demon True Physique, but he also summoned lifeforms from alternate worlds through black magic. He then offered 99 powerful lifeforms as blood sacrifices to increase his powers temporarily. This punch which he unleashed explosively seemed to want to incinerate all living things. It would burn up everything until the universe was destroyed, until all living things withered away, and until there was only heat left behind in the world. This one punch seemed to hold the state of the universe¡¯s demise, subjecting the universe to heat death 3 . There were countless ways for the universe to face its eventual demise, and one of them was where everything physical would burn right up to the end, until the point when the heat arrived at a final balance and all places would have the same level of heat energy. There would no longer be any form of discrepancies to the amount of heat in different areas, the energies would no longer move, and the universe would enter an eternal state of calm and peace. This one punch from the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord seemed to depict all kinds of conjectures, forecasts, and states in which the universe would eventually face its demise of heat death. Compared to the First Prince¡¯s Mortal World Reversal, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s punch was much more terrifying. The remaining five Hades Ghost Dragons also let out furious roars concurrently. They once again took on the Six Transmigration Formation and went clashing toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian! How dare you kill our brothers?! We shall fight it out with you!¡± These Hades Ghost Dragons did not seem to be very bright, and they just performed the Six Transmigration Formation in an attempt to fight it out with Fang Xingjian. Some of their scales and flesh started to burn up, turning into streams of immense power and integrating into the great formation. This caused the power of the Six Transmigration Formation seethe, becoming increasingly overwhelming. They were burning their blood and flesh to increase the prowess of the formation. In the truest sense, they were going all out against Fang Xingjian. In this attempt, even if they were to successfully clash into Fang Xingjian and kill him, they would also end up dead. It was a mockery of life itself. The attack, which the First Prince¡¯s clone had gone all out to unleash, could wipe out the area within several tens of li into powder and destroy most of Demonic City. Meanwhile, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s punch could burn about an entire stretch of ocean and probably boil up the water in the the entire Eastern Sea for down to a depth of 50 meters. In addition, the five Hades Ghost Dragons had burned up their blood and flesh for a final attack with the Six Transmigration Formation. This attack was something that even Philip would not face head-on. It could probably leave behind a circular-shaped mound if it struck the moon. The three great Killing techniques were unleashed explosively concurrently. Just the strong gales formed from the repercussions uprooted endless stretches of the forest. The friction in the air and the rapid movements of particles also formed endless flames and brought down lightning bolts, creating forest fires. Fang Xingjian, being at the center of the unleashing of the three great Killing techniques, now felt an extremely terrifying amount of pressure. Tyrant watched this scene from afar, and his eyes filled with horror. The three great Killing techniques that were being performed, the apocalyptic scene occurring before him, was something which he had never witnessed before in his entire life. Opponents like these were totally out of his level. He could not even see the entirety of the three great Killing techniques clearly. Rona, who was right before Fang Xingjian, watched this scene with a smile on his face. He could not hold back the immense joy that was rising in his consciousness. It was a hopeless exhilaration. ¡®Fang Xingjian, Fang Xingjian¡­ It¡¯s such a waste¡­ Your talent is unrivalled. You¡¯ve already attained the Divine level at your young age of eighteen or nineteen years old. You¡¯re really a unprecedented talent, a great genius.¡¯ Rona looked at the gushing and overwhelming amount of power. If even the tiniest amount of it leaked out, it could blast his physical body into smithereens. ¡®But what of it? Right now, with the First Prince and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord attacking you concurrently, you would be doomed even if you still have Divine Remains Equipment with you, let alone the fact that you have just attained the Divine level and your foundations are still unstable. ¡®In the end, you¡¯ll still end up with the same fate as me.¡¯ While Rona was smiling unrestrainedly, Fang Xingjian did not show any signs of anxiety in the face of the three great Killing techniques. Instead, his eyes gleamed coldly, displaying his state of extreme calm. It was like how the heavens ruled over the mortal world, watching as countless lives experienced life and death. ¡°World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, do you think that I don¡¯t have my guards up against you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you all this while.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian pointed one of his hands to the sky, and the other to the ground. An astonishing sword Qi that could pierce through the heavens and the earth was unleashed. Then it was as if a longsword had penetrated through the world. The entire world seemed to have been connected by this sword attack of Fang Xingjian. In that instant, the area within ten kilometers was exuding a strange aura. The Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s third ability, Sword Realm, was activated. An extremely dangerous and terrifying aura descended from the skies, causing both the First Prince and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord to feel great danger. Through their Heaven¡¯s Perception, there seemed to be no changes to the world. However, there was an extremely strange and mysterious feeling that the entire sky was filled with streams of sword Qis. In other words, it could be said that everything in the entire world had become swords. The Sword Realm was the Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s most terrifying ability. Using martial will to erode into the real world directly, it allowed the cultivator to turn the space with a range of 100,000 meters into a world of swords, unleashing explosively sword Qis from every single physical particle. Within the area that was 100,000 meters of Fang Xingjian, all physical particles that did not have any consciousness, including the air, earth, and plants¡­ The millions upon millions of physical particles seethed and trembled concurrently, each of them unleashing an explosive sword Qi. Waves of sword Qis instantly filled up the entire world, gushing out and killing toward the First Prince, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, and the Six Transmigration Formation. Each of these sword Qis had the attributes of the Infiltrating Void, Lightless Sword, All-Conquering, and Instant respectively, forming four types of sword Qis that would either dart through void space or have speed that was as fast as light or lightning, as well as have countless clones. They could destroy everything or have unfathomable movements. At that moment, trillions and trillions of sword Qis with the effects of the Four God-Slaying Swords gushed forth. How terrifying was this damaging prowess? The five Hades Ghost Dragons did not even have the time to let out agonizing cries as they were already slashed into powder, leaving not even a single trace behind. The Six Transmigration Formation was broken by sheer brute force. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment. His punch, that was filled with the will that would bring heat death to the universe, instantly exploded from Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack, and he was slashed by the endless waves of sword Qis. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s body shrank down bit by bit, and he retreated rapidly at once. The First Prince¡¯s all out attack, the Mortal World Reversal, was torn apart.It left the First Prince surrounded by the waves of endless sword Qis that slashed ceaselessly at his Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor while he was rendered unable to move. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was still retreating when the waves of endless sword Qis also came sweeping out toward him from behind. Every single particle in the air around him unleashed a stream of explosive sword Qi and lashed out on him. It was as if the entire world had become his enemy, attacking him from all directions and slashing at him from every single inch of space around him. Under the violent power, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord seemed to only be able to try to escape an inch at a time. He let out an astonished cry, ¡°What kind of sword technique is this?¡± Chapter 600 Chapter 600: Ensnare and KillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In this crisis, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord continued to perform the gray faction¡¯s black magic ceaselessly. He summoned all sorts of monsters from alternate worlds, including fire dragons, kirins, thunder beasts, and so on. However, as each of them appeared, they were instantly killed by the Sword Realm. Even his Drought Demon True Physique was slashed off by over 30%. ¡°Ahh! Fang Xingjian! You won¡¯t be able to kill me! Take this attack from me! Infinite Heat-Demise of All Living Things!¡± A strong and terrifying fist intent exuded from the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. It was like a blaze that burned intensely. It incinerated everything from the moment it appeared, turning everything material into incorporeal heat energy. Seeing that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had unleashed this terrifying fist intent, Fang Xingjian stepped into the void space and moved toward the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. ¡°It¡¯s merely a means of converting the nature of things, yet you dare call it the demise of the universe? What a joke.¡± Fang Xingjian raised one of his hands up high, and his deathly sword intent and the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent wrapped themselves around it. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand came slashing down, it brought along the endless sword Qis in the Sword Realm together with it, slashing toward the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s head. Roar! An endless string of world-shaking, agonizing cries rang out, and the powers of the Sword Realm, sword intents, and sword Qis were unleashed at full power. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s all out attack, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was slashed into two. Then each part of his body was slashed apart over and over. His body was slashed time after time by the sword Qis, shattering incessantly until it finally disappeared. This was the death of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s Drought Demon True Physique. Seeing how Fang Xingjian had wiped out the Hades Ghost Dragons and killed the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord with a single move, even the First Prince¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. He then saw Fang Xingjian take a few moves across the void space and appear right before him. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, layers of stacking sword Qis in the Sword Realm seemed as if they had met the Emperor. They parted to the left and right, groveling before Fang Xingjian. It was as if the entire world was submitting to him. With a loud rumble , the void space trembled. Fang Xingjian reached out his hand to grab the First Prince¡¯s head. ¡°You dare?!¡± A hint of fury flashed in the First Prince¡¯s eyes, and he propped up both of his hands toward the sky. He pushed out two consecutive Overturned Hells, wanting to stop Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp that was coming down. However, the moment the First Prince did that, he realized that it was impossible for him to stop Fang Xingjian. After striking out with his full power in unleashing the Mortal World Reversal earlier, the First Prince had almost depleted all the energy he had in this clone. Right now, even though he was trying to defend with the Overturned Hell, it was unable to stop Fang Xingjian at all. He was so badly shaken by Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp that it pressed down on his face without any reservations. Ever since the First Prince showed himself to the world, when had anyone ever grabbed him by the face before? However, his clone¡¯s energy seemed to have been completed depleted, and he was now unable to stop Fang Xingjian at all. The First Prince could only bellow furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian! How dare you?!¡± ¡°George, do you still not understand?¡± Fang Xingjian lifted the First Prince as if he were a small chicken. With trillions of sword Qis grovelling at his feet, Fang Xingjian spoke slowly with great ease, ¡°Right now, even if your true form were here, I would be able to take you down, let alone this clone of yours.¡± ¡°What a joke.¡± The First Prince let out a cold laugh. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve only gotten a slight upper hand in this fight. Do you really think that you¡¯ve killed the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord? That demon is highly proficient in the gray faction¡¯s black magic, and he has numerous physical bodies. You¡¯ve only killed one of his many bodies. You can continue to be on the guard against his endless plots to take revenge. ¡°As for me, with the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, I¡¯ll at most be confined by you. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to refine this set of armor. ¡°Do you know how much resources were consumed in order to complete this set of armor? Back then, in order to forge this set of armor, Saint Adam killed 99 types of ancient Divine beasts, 72 demons from beyond the heavens, 12 Divine level experts, and also depleted countless heavenly and earthly treasures. It¡¯s a level 36 Divine Remains Equipment. Do you really think that as a level 30 tier one Divine level expert, you¡¯ll be able to break it?¡± Through their communication, the First Prince contracted all of his martial will together and hid himself deep within the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. He completely relied on the power of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor alone to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Hidden deep within the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, the First Prince even started to recuperate and replenish the power of this clone. Once the replenishment was complete, he would be able to fight once again. Fang Xingjian looked coldly at the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor in his hand. Right now, the First Prince¡¯s aura had completely disappeared, leaving behind the set of armor that seemed to have been pieced together by white bones and was now exuding waves of hellish lava aura. It was because of this set of armor that the First Prince had not been hurt at all, despite only having sent his clone here and then depleting a tremendous amount of energy. He did not have a single wound on him. Even when Fang Xingjian was grabbing onto this set of armor, he could sense that there seemed to be an immeasurable distance between his hands and the armor. No matter how much force he exerted, he could not really get close. Tyrant watched the entire scene with his eyes and mouth agape as Fang Xingjian made great kills. Within just a few moves, Fang Xingjian had killed the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s Drought Demon True Physique and brought down the five Hades Ghost Dragons¡¯ Six Transmigration Formation. Currently, he had even ensnared the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. After having his Drought Demon True Physique destroyed in this battle, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord would be suffering from serious injuries at least, even if he was not killed. A hint of thankfulness flashed in Tyrant¡¯s eyes. He was glad that he had chosen to join Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. It really was a wise decision. On another side, Rona watched this scene dazedly. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡®How can this be? How is it possible that Fang Xingjian is this powerful? How is it that he can be so strong? I originally thought that he¡¯s merely an ordinary genius, someone at the level of the Fist Emperor or the Undying Xia at most. Although they would be able to leave their names behind in history, they aren¡¯t the true leading characters of history. ¡®But now it seems that he actually possesses a potential that is comparable to people like the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, the Divine Sun Emperor, and Saint Adam?¡¯ Meanwhile, having sensed that the First Prince had hidden himself in the armor, Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and activated the sword Qis within the Sword Realm. Endless sword Qis emerged, wrapping tightly around the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. They constantly slashed out wildly at this piece of unrivalled armor at every moment. However, after ten minutes, the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor remained unscathed with no hints of damage even under the attacks of the crazy sword force that would be able to turn an entire stretch of mountain range into dregs. Fang Xingjian could sense that all of his attacks could not really slash against the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. As they got closer to the space of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, the ground trembled and the attacks were turned into endless heat energy, replenishing the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. ¡®At the higher tiers of the Divine Armor, one would be able to control space. It¡¯s the same for this Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. It treats the space as a spring. No matter what strikes against its spatial spring, they would be turned into pure heat energy after incessant trembles. This would end up replenishing the armor¡¯s energy instead,¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and gradually understood how this armor worked. However, understanding it did not mean that he would be able to break through it. At his current level, he would at most be able to distort space with sheer violence. However, that was a far cry in comparison to the defense means of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Fang Xingjian. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to break through this set of armor. I¡¯ll stay here and slowly regenerate my energy so that I¡¯ll be able to attack you at any moment,¡± the First Prince¡¯s will transmitted out from the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. It was filled with ruthlessness, great patience, and viciousness. ¡°If you hang onto this Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, not only will you be unable to have it for yourself, but you¡¯ll have to be constantly on the watch for sneak attacks that my clone will launch.¡± Chapter 601 Chapter 601: Comes to a ConclusionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian frowned. Then suddenly, hints of aura that seemed like the world was in chaos flashed across his eyes. Under the senses he had gotten from the Sudden Inspiration, he immediately looked toward the entrance of the Hades Vault. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian grabbed the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and tossed this set of unrivalled armor toward the Hades Vault¡¯s entrance. ¡°Hmmm? Sensing Fang Xingjian¡¯s movements, the First Prince was not able to react immediately. Then at the next moment, as the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor clashed into the Hades Vault¡¯s entrance, a destructive aura splattered onto the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. Half of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor disappeared completely while the other half remained where it was. This was because half of it was stuck in the Hades Vault. With the disappearance of the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, the Hades Vault had already started to collapse. During the short moment that Fang Xingjian and the others had been engaged in a battle, a very long time had passed in the Hades Vault, and the destruction of the place had already reached its very boundaries. Just as half the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor entered, destructive power splattered onto it. How terrifying was this power? This was the aftermath of the entire Hades Vault collapsing. When a world collapsed, how terrifying was the destructive power involved? It would be hard for one to even fend off the repercussions, yet the power was now splattered directly onto the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. This unrivalled armor immediately trembled wildly. It seemed as if even its layers of stacked defenses were unable to fend off the destructive power of the collapse. Presented with such a rare opportunity in this extremely critical situation, Fang Xingjian managed to grasp the chance with the help of the Sudden Inspiration. There seemed to be bang bang bang bang sounds of explosions ringing out in the air. This set of unrivalled armor kept on releasing rays of light like fireworks exploding one after another. The entire armor turned dim very rapidly, as if it would collapse at the very next moment. In the armor, the First Prince bellowed furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian! What have you done?!¡± The defense of this armor was the first of its kind. In the current Miracle World where even a tier one Divine level expert was rare, there was no one who could break through its defense. However, thanks to the sharpness of the Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian had grasped the moment of the Hades Vault¡¯s collapse. He was making use of the destructive force that was unleashed from the collapse of a world to refine that set of unrivalled armor. It would be able to destroy the Hell¡¯s White Bones Armor, let alone break through its defense. However, right before the armor was going to collapse completely, Fang Xingjian once again brought the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor into his possession. A windstorm blew out from the Hades Vault¡¯s entrance as it collapsed completely, signifying that the Hades Vault had disappeared forever. Right now, the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor that Fang Xingjian was holding onto no longer showed the spirituality it had before. It now looked extremely dim, as if it was just an ordinary set of armor. Fang Xingjian sent in a stream of sword intent and instantly found the First Prince who was curled up inside the armor. Currently, the First Prince¡¯s clone appeared to be in a horrible state. He exuded an extremely faint light that was just like a layer of blurry fog, seeming as if he would dissipate at any moment. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know what you¡¯ve done? Snatching the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor¡­ Do you want to become arch enemies with the entire Ancient Path of Hell?¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± Fang Xingjian did not give the First Prince the chance to say anything else. He slashed down with his sword intent, destroying the last bit of power of the First Prince¡¯s clone. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian grabbed the battered Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and then disappeared into the horizon together with Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, and Rona. Not long after he disappeared, several waves of strong power rushed over. Looking at the horrible state of the battlefield, all of them were shocked. However, after doing a scan and not finding any survivors, the several waves of strong power retreated quietly. Fang Xingjian passed through several great regions on his way. After attaining the Divine level, his attributes had soared up. His strength increased sharply, and his speed was even faster than before. In just a few minutes, he had already returned to the Sacred Land in the Great Western Region. Tyrant wore an expression of fear lingering from the earlier aftermath. ¡°To think that both the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord and the First Prince came. If you hadn¡¯t attained the Divine level this time around, we¡¯d be dead.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. Instead, he took a look at the Fourth Prince¡¯s condition first. He saw that the Fourth Prince was hugging the Senluo Six Heavens Sword whilst in a state of deep slumber. However, both his mind and body were in an extremely stable condition, and there did not seem to be any problems. Then Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Rona, who was on his last breath, and said, ¡°Speak up. What¡¯s the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Waves?¡± Rona¡¯s countenance was extremely pale. No one would still be able to remain confident after seeing Fang Xingjian kill the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord and snatch the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. He spoke grimly, ¡°I will have to die even after I give it to you, so why would I do that? If you¡¯re willing to give me a way out, I¡¯ll promise that I¡¯ll never appear before you again in this entire lifetime. How about it, Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a set of Waves. Since you¡¯re not willing to hand it over, then you can just die.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a cold glance at Rona, sending sword Qis gushing into the void space and killing Rona completely. At present, Fang Xingjian had already reached the Divine level and transitioned into the Eternal Sword Seigneur. As such, he had long since known of his own path and direction. A set of Waves was nothing great to him, even if it was the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. Until the moment he died, Rona¡¯s eyes were still filled with surprise and shock, as if he could not believe that he had died just like that. He seemed even more unwilling to believe that Fang Xingjian had killed him so easily. After Fang Xingjian killed Rona, the trip to the Hades Vault was finally concluded. Looking at the results, Fang Xingjian had attained the Divine level, helped the Fourth Prince get the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, and even killed the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s Drought Demon True Physique, dealing great damage onto the demon. Fang Xingjian had even snatched the First Prince¡¯s Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. It could be said to be a great haul. Next, he needed to get accustomed to his Divine level powers and the Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s abilities, especially for the Sword Realm. Fang Xingjian had already thought of how powerful it would be once this ability was combined with the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. With him having dealt a great blow to the First Prince¡¯s and the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s powers, it was likely that the two of them would exact revenge on him crazily. Additionally, they now knew he had attained the Divine level. So, when they exact revenge in the future, they surely would not simply send their clones like they had done in the past. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t just sit around and await for doom to arrive. Since the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord has gone into hiding and I can¡¯t find him, I¡¯ll first spend a few days stabilizing my powers and then head to the Xingwu Region to cripple the First Prince.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought of these, he looked at the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. This set of armor seemed as if it had been dealt irreversible damage. It no longer looked as awe-inspiring as it had previously when the First Prince wore it. Unfortunately, Fang Xingjian did not know how to forge armors and Divine Remains Equipment. Therefore, he planned on leaving this to Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan. They could either fix it or use the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor as materials to forge another Divine Remains Longsword. ¡®The Sword Realm is perfectly capable of being used together with the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to create an even more powerful sword formation. With my Five God-Slaying Swords as the bones, four longswords as the blood and flesh, and the Sword Realm as the skin, I¡¯ll be able to create an unrivalled sword formation. ¡®For this, the requirements for the four longswords will be very high.¡¯ Fang Xingjian was already starting to plan on forging four longswords to create his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. He calculated the destructive prowess the new Celestial Eradication Sword Formation would have and was full of anticipation for it. However, including the longsword that Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian were currently forging, as well as the potential longsword the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor could be forged into, Fang Xingjian was still short of at least two longswords. Chapter 602 Chapter 602: Incoming EnemyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After some deliberation, Fang Xingjian could not hold back the anticipation to stabilize his abilities, especially the Sword Realm. There were far too many possibilities with the Sword Realm. For the physical particles within a space that had a radius of 100,000 meters to be freely converted into sword Qis¡­ this was the best option compatible with formations. This would be especially true if it were to be used together with the Five God-Slaying Swords and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Who knew how terrifying the damaging prowess would be? However, he still lifted his head, looking at Tyrant, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be spending some time cultivating. Hand this Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor to Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian for me. If they can fix it, then let them do so. If they can¡¯t, then break up the materials and help me forge another Divine Remains Longsword. It¡¯s fine even if it drops by a few levels.¡± Tyrant received the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and looked at this legendary Divine Armor, a prized treasure of the Ancient Path of Hell, an equipment that almost no Divine level experts in this world could break through. He shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re being very open-minded to hand such a great treasure to Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll take it and leave?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°They have my sword intent in their bodies. If I so wish, I¡¯ll be able to find them at any given time and place. They wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter where they¡¯d head to.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He looked at the Fourth Prince, who was lying down, and saw that his countenance was turning increasingly pale. It was as if he was experiencing some kind of pain. Tyrant asked, surprised, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Isn¡¯t he receiving the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor that was left in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword?¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°He might have encountered some troubles.¡± As he spoke, he appeared before the Fourth Prince and tapped his finger on the Fourth Prince¡¯s forehead, sending a powerful stream of sword intent into the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Tyrant, you can head to where Fang Qian is first. I¡¯ll give the Fourth Prince a helping hand. If you run into any problems, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words seemed to hold some other meaning. However, if given more consideration, they did not seem to suggest any other intentions. At the next moment, no more aura came from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, as if he had died. However, Tyrant knew that Fang Xingjian had merely focused all of his attention onto the Fourth Prince¡¯s body, thus no longer paying any attention to his physical body. However, this did not mean that Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was completely defenseless. Recently, Tyrant had felt that Fang Xingjian seemed to have some kind of supernatural senses. It was as if no matter what kind of danger he encountered, he would be able to resolve it beforehand. It was truly unbelievable. While Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to be defenseless, if there was really any danger, Fang Xingjian would probably wake up before it even happened and he would deal it an impactful blow. ¡®Fang Xingjian can¡¯t cultivate black magic and the path he¡¯s taken is the path of a Knight. However, does the path of a Knight even have such means of predicting the future? ¡®Such supernatural senses¡­ Could it be the legendary Sudden Inspiration? ¡®But based on the records of the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, shouldn¡¯t Sudden Inspiration be an ability that one would only get at the fourth tier of the Divine level? Although Xingjian is amazing, he hasn¡¯t reached the level of fourth tier of the Divine level, with an overwhelming power that would place him at the top of the world.¡¯ Tyrant could imagine that if Fang Xingjian really were to reach the fourth tier of the Divine level, given how much power was distributed across the Miracle World right now, Fang Xingjian would definitely be undefeated and unstoppable across the entire world. After all, it had only been over three months since the world¡¯s metamorphosis. 99% of the Divine level experts would probably still be working their way around, at the first tier of the Divine level. How could there be anyone who was a match for a fourth tier Divine level expert? As these thoughts ran through Tyrant¡¯s mind, he had already stored te Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor into the Gates of the Netherworld, bringing it to where Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan were. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian continued to dive deeper into the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness. However, all the places that he passed by were dark and eerie, filled with howling consciousness fragments and countless souls that were being tortured. Fang Xingjian sensed that as he went down layer by layer, the places he passed by seemed to resemble a country of ghosts. The entire place was filled with the eerie auras of dead souls, as if it were their country. Fang Xingjian even saw human figures moving around, people who were shouting to sell weapons such as sabers and swords, people who were farming, people who were fighting¡­ There were even places where there were two armies engaged in battle, with world-shaking battle cries. ¡®What is this? The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy created another world in the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind?¡¯ When Fang Xingjian saw this scene, he felt that it was a bit of a stretch. Such means of creating a world in someone else¡¯s consciousness was extraordinary and unbelievable. Fang Xingjian then carefully observed the surroundings and noticed some clues. The world created in this consciousness originated from all sorts of information strands from ether particles. It was unknown what means the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had used to keep absorbing the varied personal information in the outside world that was contained in the ether particles and to pull them into the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness. He had made them think that they were still alive, and still living the lives they used to live, day after day, year after year. It could be said that the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness had actually turned into a country of ghosts, gathering the memories of countless dead people who had perished long ago. ¡®He created another world, but what¡¯s the meaning behind this?¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head and suddenly smiled, ¡®The Hades Vault is a small world, and there¡¯s another world of ghosts before me. How much did the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor want to be a creator of worlds? ¡®But if this were to continue, the Fourth Prince will probably be unable to hold on.¡¯ There were limits to everything. Although it seemed as if the country of ghosts had been formed from the memories of ether particles coming from the outside world, there Fourth Prince¡¯s body was the one that was carrying the burden. With the Fourth Prince¡¯s calculating abilities, there was clearly a limit to how much consciousness his abilities could sustain. Therefore, although the Fourth Prince had not shown any signs of abnormality at the beginning, his body now seemed to turn increasingly weaker. ¡®I wonder where the Fourth Prince¡¯s true consciousness is at. I must find him quickly and find out how much he knows. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I can only destroy this entire country of ghosts.¡¯ Therefore, with a flash, he once again headed deep into the depths of the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness. Somewhere else, Tyrant was making his way to the extreme west of the academy, where Fang Qian¡¯s and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s research room was situated. There he found all kinds of bottles, tools that he did not understand, and several tens of master blacksmiths which the academy had provided. The master blacksmiths were busy running around, clearly for the sake of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Divine Remains Equipment. Fang Qian threw a glance at Tyrant and asked, ¡°Tyrant, why have you come?¡± Tyrant grinned and took out the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor from the Gates of Hell, saying, ¡°Take a look and see what this is.¡± Both Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan took turns to look at the dull Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. It was as if neither of them was able to tell the background of this armor clearly. This was because the quality of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor looked very bad at the moment. Not only were there no hints of leaking extraordinary strength, it was also formed of eerie white bones. There was no hint to tell of sturdiness and great power it could provide. Just then, a voice rang out from void space. One man and three ladies suddenly descended from the skies and violent air currents came gushing. The entire workspace was filled with creaking sounds, as if it would collapse at any moment. A stream of horror that penetrated deep into one¡¯s bones gushed into everyone¡¯s heart. It was as if mice had encountered a tiger, and humans were up against the world. An extremely terrifying, brutal, and shrewd voice resonated in everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Oh? This armor isn¡¯t bad. Mmm, that chunk of Divine level spinal bone isn¡¯t bad either. Oh¡­ There are also so many heavenly and earthly treasures? I didn¡¯t expect Fang Xingjian to be this rich. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Chapter 603 Chapter 603: XiaTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Out of the four people who had appeared, there were three ladies, as well as one man who had handsome features and a tall stature. However, his gaze seemed to be filled with feelings of cold-bloodedness, shrewdness, and brutality. He looked at Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan as if he were looking at prey that he would swallow whole at any moment. The man seemed to give off a vibe¡­ an inhuman aura and disposition which exuded from all over his body. As for the three beautiful ladies standing behind the man,they could be said to be of unrivalled beauty. They wore white clothes, which were soft and sheer, and carried themselves with great poise. Either one of them had a beauty which surpassed that of Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan. It was likely that only the Northern Ice Region¡¯s top beauty, Audrey, would be able to surpass their beauty. At their sudden appearances, Tyrant¡¯s heart leaped fiercely and he said, ¡°Xia?¡± The four people who had just appeared were the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s leader¡ªthe Undying Xia¡ªand the three deputy leaders under him¡ªthe three beauties who were also his women. Hearing Tyrant¡¯s guess, both Fang Qian¡¯s and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s countenances changed drastically. Different people had different reputations. As one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire, Xia had a great reputation and was known to be extremely powerful. This made Tyrant and the two ladies unable to summon any will to resist. It was because the gap between Divine level experts from those below were far too wide. The corners of Xia¡¯s lips curled up into a cunning wolf-like smile. Xia passed by Tyrant, gently patted him on the shoulder, and then reached out his hand to grab the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, starting to assess it. ¡°It¡¯s really a good armor, but the damage done to it is also very serious. It¡¯ll be very hard to fix. However, if it¡¯s broken down and reforged, it¡¯ll still be a good item,¡± Xia said, gently stroking the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor in his hand. Then he continued calmly, ¡°This armor should have been a Divine Remains Equipment to begin with, right? Where did you guys get it from? Could this be that legendary Panwu Heavenly Raiment?¡± Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s countenance changed and she said, ¡°How do you know about the Panwu Heavenly Raiment?¡± ¡°The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s information network far surpasses your imagination,¡± Xia said with a smile. He lifted Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s chin, took a look, and remarked, ¡°You don¡¯t look bad. You can return with me to the Euphoria Palace 1 later.¡± Upon hearing Xia¡¯s words, Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s face turned pale. An extravagant orgy was held at the Euphoria Palace, where Xia gathered all sorts of beauties, great wine, and wealth from all over the world. Any woman who entered would be subject to Xia¡¯s lust and desires, and it was said to be a great humiliation. Thinking of what could happen to her, Wang Xiaoyan felt nothing but despair. ¡®But he is Xia, the Undying Xia¡­ Even if Fang Xingjian managed to kill one of his clones, when he¡¯s up against Xia himself, he¡¯ll probably¡­¡¯ Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s thoughts kept spinning rapidly in her mind. ¡®I thought that Xia would have reservations for the power of the Empire¡¯s royal family. I didn¡¯t expect that he would really commit evil acts so openly, coming here in broad daylight.¡¯ Countless thoughts and plans kept flashing in her mind. However, the more she thought about it, the more she was struck by a sense of helplessness. At this moment, there was only one final thought that was left in her mind, ¡®So, this is the power of a Divine level expert¡­ Faced with such power, all schemes and plots are useless. We can only be completely crushed by Xia¡¯s power.¡¯ Xia passed by Fang Qian and picked up the Divine level spinal bone that was on the workstation. He casually broke through the layers of protection and touched the Divine level spinal bone, saying, ¡°This is also something good. Although it seems to be a lot worse as a material in comparison to that armor, it can also be used.¡± Fang Qian, Wang Xiaoyan, and Tyrant looked at Xia, still not daring to resist him at all. It was because all of them knew that if they were to resist with their powers, they would be easily suppressed. In particular, Tyrant just kept on thinking, ¡®Xingjian seems to have expected for this to happen?¡¯ The words Fang Xingjian had said when he told Tyrant to head over here flashed in Tyrant¡¯s mind. ¡°Tyrant, you can head to where Fang Qian is first. I¡¯ll give the Fourth Prince a helping hand. If you run into any problems, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± Recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Tyrant gave it some thought and said, ¡®Xingjian seems to have an extremely accurate sensing ability. The way he put it¡­ means that there isn¡¯t any danger for now? Or that before there¡¯s any danger, he will be able to rush over? But why? Could it be that the Fourth Prince¡¯s condition has gotten that critical?¡¯ However, Xia did not care about all these things. With a swing of his hand, the air currents in the room started to move. It was as if a typhoon had been instantly created, and he was at the very center of it. He took the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and the Divine level spinal bone, then both items disappeared. Xia clearly also had some kind of Divine Remains Equipment with him that had a dimensional storage. Next, countless heavenly and earthly treasures in the entire room flew up. They were all grabbed and stored into his dimensional storage. In the blink of an eye, the workshop and research laboratory were cleaned up entirely, and the smiled on Xia¡¯s face grew increasingly brighter. ¡°Not bad, not bad. To think that Fang Xingjian is so rich? That batch of materials from earlier is worth over ten million. Where did he get a hold of so much money? To think that I didn¡¯t manage to find out about this even with my information network?¡± As he spoke, Xia waved one of his hands. Then Fang Qian, Wang Xiaoyan, and Tyrant felt an undefiable and irresistable power gushing toward them. The violent power pushed their bodies, sending them flying out as if they were mounting the clouds and riding the mist. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at a training ground together with Xia. Several hundreds of students, staff, and teachers of the Regional Academy had been grabbed and brought to the training ground. There were occasional flashes of the black shadow that was from Xia¡¯s clone bringing people over here. Tyrant looked at an afterimage in the sky and frowned. Even the Governor and Head of Department had been brought here by Xia¡¯s clone. Governor Devitt was bathed in blood, and his consciousness was extremely weak. He had clearly put up a fight before he was caught, but he was still no match for Xia¡¯s clone. Head of Department James was not in a good state either. His hair was dishevelled, and his face was covered in dirt. He looked like just like a refugee. When Head of Department James and Governor Devitt were both tossed onto the training ground like garbage, the several hundreds of people already on the training ground gasped and crowded around the two people. Then Tyrant and the two ladies were also tossed into the group. Xia was not at all worried that they might escape. However, any ladies who looked slightly prettier would be tossed to a corner of the training ground. The rest of the people, including Tyrant and Governor Devitt, were tossed to another side. There were distinct differences between the two groups, with one on the left and the other on the right. It was clear that Xia was planning on bringing the ladies with him, and he did not plan on bringing the others along. Governor Devitt stood up while his body trembled. He looked at Xia, who was in midair, and shouted furiously, ¡°Xia! Are you crazy?! Openly assaulting the government and doing this in the Regional Academy¡­ Are you thinking of revolting?¡± Hearing Devitt¡¯s words, Xia laughed out loud and said, ¡°Revolt? Right now, the Krieg Clan is incapable of dealing with me.¡± Then his expression turned cold, and wanton killing auras seemed to brush past everyone¡¯s face like sharp blades. ¡°If you guys want to blame someone, then blame Fang Xingjian. ¡°To think that he dared to kill my clone and my woman. He should know that this day would come and that I would take revenge, the world¡¯s most terrifying revenge. ¡°I¡¯ll let everyone in the world understand once again that no matter who they offend, they can¡¯t offend me.¡± One of the beautiful ladies, who was a deputy leader, asked, ¡°Lord, aren¡¯t we going to apprehend Fang Xingjian? With such a commotion, he may try to escape.¡± A smile that had a hint of brutality and tyranny appeared on Xia¡¯s face. ¡°This is what torture means. Right now, he must be struggling between the decision of whether he should escape or not. Hehe, let¡¯s have a test to see if Fang Xingjian is someone who values his bonds. If he escapes, then we¡¯ll kill those who should be killed and bring away those that we should. After that, we¡¯ll continue to chase and hunt him down. ¡°If I don¡¯t chase him for seven days and seven nights, making him shudder in fear, how will I be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart? I¡¯ll first chase him down for several days and several nights before I slowly deal with him.¡± Chapter 604 Chapter 604: ThreatTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing what Xia said, the countenance of everyone present changed drastically. No one wanted to die, especially when most of them had completed the second transition. They could be said to have reached the pinnacle of their lives, and even if they did not do any more things in the future, they would be able to enjoy good fortune for their entire lifetimes. How could they possibly be unafraid to die? However, Governor Devitt shouted furiously, ¡°Xia, I don¡¯t care what feuds you have with Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s a second transition Knight conferred by the Empire, a student of the Great Western Region Regional Academy. If you wish to kill him, you¡¯ll be pitting yourself against the entire Empire. ¡°Take a look at what you¡¯re doing right now! If His Majesty were to know of this, he would definitely be overcome by fury and wipe out the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon completely!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Despite hearing what Devitt said, Xia did not care about it at all. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what the Krieg Clan would do to deal with me for now. Rather, let¡¯s talk about how if I kill you guys right now, will there be anyone who is able to save you? ¡°It¡¯s a dog eat dog world; it¡¯s the survival of the fittest. In the end, what matters is purely power. You think the Empire and regulations can restrict me? ¡°What a joke.¡± As he spoke, Xia smacked out his palm, and the violent forces almost made everyone suffocate. The forces came down from the sky and forcibly pushed Devitt¡¯s lower body into the ground, just like he was hammering down a nail. Xia said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m hitting you like this now, but what can the Krieg Clan do? If I kill you later, who will be able to save you?¡± The people present revealed furious expressions, but no one said another word of rebuttal. There were even many people who revealed horrified expressions as they thought about all the acts of violence Xia and the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon had committed. As an international organization of violence, the history of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon could be said to be one that was filled with violence. Everywhere they passed by would be covered in the stench of blood, and they relied purely on violence and terror to shock the world. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. There are no Divine level experts in the entire Great Western Region. Who can stop Xia?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Fang Xingjian¡¯s fault. Of all the people¡­ Why did he have to offend the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon? Who doesn¡¯t know that the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon takes revenge for the smallest thing? Moreover, that out of the ten great Divine level experts, Xia is the most petty and brutal one?¡± ¡°I heard that five years ago, Second Young Master of the Yasang Clan¡ªthe richest and most influential clan in the Eastern Sand Region¡ªcriticized the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s violent acts. In the end, he was found skinned and hung up on the wall the very next day. Why did Fang Xingjian offend such a fiend?¡± A fear-filled atmosphere spread out amongst those present. Xia¡¯s power and the threats he posed were very clear to them. Everyone was horrified like the end of the world had arrived and their deaths were impending. On the other hand, Xia revealed a satisfied smile. He liked this kind of situation where everyone was afraid of him, using fear and violence to suppress everyone. He then threw a glance toward Audrey, who was amongst the ladies. With a wave of his hand, Audrey was brought before him. This number one beauty of the Northern Ice Region put up a struggling expression, but how could she possibly succeed against a Divine Region expert? She was brought right up to Xia, and even her head was pressed down as she was forced to face him. Looking at this ravishing and charming face, even Xia sighed. ¡°You¡¯re Audrey? As expected of the top beauty of the Northern Ice Region. It¡¯s no wonder that Fang Xingjian would throw away his life for you.¡± Audrey frowned. With an aggrieved expression, she let out a soft sigh. ¡°Lord, why did you have to do this? I¡¯m willing to leave with you today. I only beg of you to let these people off.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Xia laughed out loud. His voice resonated through the air, causing the skies to tremble. It was as if he was going to break a hole through the sky. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to settle this matter?¡± Xia said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve come here to the Great Western Region and to this Regional Academy just so I can tell everyone in the world, as well as Fang Xingjian, that a Divine level expert is not to be dishonored. ¡°Survival of the fittest and reverence of those in power are the laws of this world. Divine level experts are at the very top of the food chain, and everyone who attempts to go against this law of the nature will only be crushed mercilessly by those in power.¡± One of the three beauties behind Xia had a face that seemed as cold as frost, along with long fluttering hair. A hint of compassion flashed in her eyes, but there was nothing that she could do. Out of the four deputy leaders under Xia, she was the Martial Concubine, who specialized in training warriors for Xia and teaching martial arts. She was also the strongest out of the four deputy leaders. Hearing Xia¡¯s tone and sensing his fury, the Martial Concubine knew that Xia was truly infuriated this time around. She could not help but sigh, feeling that this was going to be another endless massacre. ¡®Sigh, the people from the Regional Academy are actually innocent. However, with how the Lord is overcome by fury right now, he probably can¡¯t get rid of the hatred in his heart if he doesn¡¯t kill all of them. This Fang Xingjian is too arrogant in thinking that he is unrivalled just because he killed a few Demigods. To think that he dared to kill one of the Lord¡¯s clones. To top it off, he even killed the Sybarite Concubine. This is why the Lord is infuriated and how this great disaster came to be.¡¯ Looking at the people on the training ground who were shivering in fear like quails, a hint of commiseration flashed through her heart. Looking at Audrey whose face was pale and seemed as if she was going to be frozen by Xia¡¯s fury, the Martial Concubine stepped forward to say, ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve frightened her. The young lady doesn¡¯t know any better, so why hold it against her?¡± She then grabbed Audrey to her side. Audrey still wanted to struggle, but the Martial Concubine¡¯s voice rang out in her mind, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Isn¡¯t the situation clear? The Lord has always been the type of person who believes that those in power must be revered. Those who abide by him will flourish, and those who don¡¯t will perish. Fang Xingjian has gotten himself in great trouble. Right now, the only way to appease the Lord¡¯s fury is to try all means and ways to get into his good books. If you continue to be so disobedient, there¡¯ll probably be more people who are going to die.¡± Audrey¡¯s body stiffened, and she shivered slightly a few times, with tears flowing down from the corners of her eyes. Looking at Audrey, the Martial Concubine sighed. She patted Audrey on the shoulder and continued to transmit messages to her, trying to console her, ¡°Foolish girl. You¡¯re so beautiful, the Lord will definitely like you a lot. With a Divine level expert backing you up, won¡¯t you be able to get whatever you want in the future?¡± Audrey appeared mournful but continued to keep quiet, feeling that despair was the greatest sorrow. However, Xia did not stop. He opened his mouth and breathed intensely, with his chest seeming to expand by a lot. Then at the next moment, the entire world started to tremble, and sound waves that could be seen by the naked eye were discharged from his mouth. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Hurry up and get out here!¡± Wherever the sound waves passed by, the world seemed to change. The space became distorted, and there were even hints of black cracks appearing. With the power from a single bellow, Xia had managed to distort space and even stretch out the spatial gaps! Looking at this scene, the countenances of Governor Devitt and Head of Department James changed as they were struck dumb with astonishment. Even James could not help but think, ¡®Xingjian has been too rash this time around. The loss outweighs the gain of offending a Divine level expert like this so early. The loss truly outweighs the gains¡­¡¯ James¡¯ brows furrowed tightly as he kept praying, ¡®Don¡¯t come out, you mustn¡¯t come out.¡¯ He only hoped that Fang Xingjian would be able to hold it in, that he would place great effort into practicing his martial arts and only think about exacting revenge in the future. With a single howl, the world¡¯s appearance changed, but there was no sight of Fang Xingjian. Xia let out a cold snort and grabbed out across space toward Lilia. ¡°Fang Xingjian, since you aren¡¯t coming out, I¡¯ll first have a taste of what your female disciple is like.¡± However, at that same moment, a hint of sword light pierced out from the center of Xia¡¯s forehead. Chapter 605 Chapter 605: Fist and SwordTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Lilia stood among the ladies, brimming with youth and beauty, and exuding great vitality. Even when standing amongst so many young ladies she could still be considered a rare beauty. Of course, Xia would not let go of a beauty like her, especially when this pretty young lady was Fang Xingjian¡¯s disciple. Therefore, this increased Xia¡¯s desire to subjugate her. However, just as he reached out his hand to grab at Lilia, a beam of piercing sword light exploded at the center of his forehead, just like a firework that had been set off in an instant. HIs entire body was encompassed by light, unleashing a series of clink clank sounds, as if countless longswords were striking against metal. Xia casually slapped with his hand, scattering the sword light. He then looked at the sky and saw the Empire¡¯s Prince Philip standing on stacked layers of white light swords. The light swords were laid out across the sky, and Philip seemed to be just a little black dot standing on them. However, the very next moment, he had appeared above the academy, standing only several hundred meters from Xia, facing him. After Prince Philip sensed that his clone had been destroyed, he had been worried for the Fourth Prince¡¯s safety and immediately set off to the southern borders personally. However, what he discovered was only large areas of ruins, with the Hades Vault nowhere to be found. Therefore, after a slight pause, he immediately rushed over to the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. He wanted to see if Fang Xingjian and the others had already returned, and it was then that he encountered this scene. Looking at Philip, the corner of Xia¡¯s lips broke into a hideous smile, ¡°Why, old man Philip, are you going to stand up for Fang Xingjian?¡± Philip frowned as he looked at Xia. As the leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, a Divine level expert who had fought his way up through battlefields, Xia was an extremely troublesome opponent. Furthermore, considering that the clone which he had imbued with 30% of his power had been destroyed and that there was no one standing guard at the northern borders, he really did not wish to fight against Xia. However, no matter how bad a state he was in, he would still have to go all out in order to not be undermined by his opponents. In times like these, it was all the more important for him to not show any signs of weaknesses. Otherwise, with Xia¡¯s ambitious character, the man would only find ways to take advantage of him. Philip said calmly, ¡°Xia, that¡¯s enough. Stop making a scene here. Or does the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon really want to go to war with the Empire? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be stopping you here.¡± Upon Philip¡¯s arrival and hearing his voice, the people on the training ground were all delighted and agitated, feeling as if they had just narrowly escaped a disaster. ¡°It¡¯s Prince Philip! That¡¯s wonderful! To think that the Prince has managed to make it here!¡± ¡°The Prince is one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire. His Universal Truth Longsword has reached the acme of perfection! Even the Pope of the previous generation praised him for it before!¡± ¡°This is great! With the Prince around, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Head of Department James exhaled, relieved, ¡®Thank goodness, thank goodness. With the two Divine level experts to hold each other back, Xia shouldn¡¯t be able to run amok anymore.¡¯ A hint of agitation flashed in Audrey¡¯s eyes as well. Only Divine level experts would be able to deal with Divine level experts. With Philip¡¯s arrival, there was finally a hint of hope. Both Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief as well. They exchanged a glance, their eyes rejoicing. That violent and brutal aura from Xia had encompassed their entire bodies. Their backs were almost entirely soaked with sweat by now. Only a hint of belief had helped them remain standing without collapsing. Now that Philip had arrived at the scene, their legs almost fell limp and they were struggling to stand. The pressure that Divine level experts gave off, especially one like Xia who was unscrupulous and who had no sense of morals, was too great. However, there was still worry in Tyrant¡¯s eyes. ¡®Philip isn¡¯t in his optimal condition at the moment, right? With at least 30% of his power gone, he probably won¡¯t be able to get the upper hand. I hope that Xia will make the decision to fall back.¡¯ It was a pity that as someone who was well-experienced in warfare, Xia¡¯s mental spirit and determination were both extremely strong. It was far too difficult for someone who was extremely headstrong to take the initiative to retreat. Xia, laughed savagely in the skies, raised his clenched fist, and unleashed multiple loud air explosions. ¡°Philip, the best language between experts is the fist. If you want me to leave, then you¡¯ll have to beat me first.¡± At the next moment, Xia struck out with his fist and an invisible martial will akin to a raging dragon clashed fiercely with Philip, striking at his body. The attack was stopped by layers of Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s light swords, causing a myriad strong forces to be unleashed. Philip snorted indifferently and sent out the Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s sword intent, turning it into a huge spherical space, and encompassing the entire training ground. ¡°Xia, with me around, you won¡¯t get to act wantonly today.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Laughing crazily, Xia seemed to have turned into a raging dragon, moving in the sky as he repeatedly circled around and landed punches on Philip. Each of his punches, mixed with physical strength and martial will, was able to to send out huge, violent, raging invisible dragons. Survival of the fittest, natural selection, the beastly nature dominating over the human nature¡­ These were Xia¡¯s beliefs. These also shaped his ideology in martial arts. Therefore, his Killing technique was called the Heavenly Law Fist. It was because his idealogies were survival of the fittest and natural selection. The manifestation he struck out with was a kind of invisible and incorporeal dragon-shaped force because in ancient legends dragons stood at the very top of the food chain, above all other living creatures. As Xia punched out repeatedly, each of his punches caused air currents to explode and space to distort. The martial will in his punches that depicted the survival of the fittest and ¡®my way is the heavenly way¡¯ was extremely terrifying as well. Before this Heavenly Law Fist, everything physical would be crushed to dust by the seething will of the heavenly law if it could not surpass Xia¡¯s strength. Faced against Xia¡¯s Heavenly Law Fist, as long as one¡¯s power was inferior they would simply be crushed repeatedly without any ability to resist. And right now, of all times, Philip had lost 30% of his powers and was not in optimal condition. As Xia punched repeatedly, amidst the raging dragon shadows, the light circle that Philip was maintaining grew increasingly smaller. It kept on shrinking as it defended, being repeatedly pushed back. ¡°Old man Philip, you¡¯re really f*cking weak!¡± Xia bellowed loudly, raising his fists high up and dashing from several hundred meters away with extreme craziness and brutality. His fists smashed fiercely like meteors from beyond the heavens, causing the Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s light circle to flicker, as if it would break down at any moment. ¡°Since you¡¯re so weak, then let me kill you in one go!¡± As Xia¡¯s fists trembled, they seemed to have turned into two huge dragons, bringing about the unstoppable seething forces of the heavenly law as they crashed down. They turned into gusts of strong gales and raging storms as they struck at Philip¡¯s light circle. Moreover, each of Xia¡¯s punches brought intense distortions to space. The layers of distortions made his powers extremely condensed, with very little loss of energy. All of his powers had accumulated into the small mass that his two fists formed, unleashing unrivalled damaging prowess. Not even 1% of his powers were wasted on the repercussions from his attacks. It was clear that in terms of the power circulation techniques characteristic to Divine level experts, Xia¡¯s ability far surpassed those of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord and of the First Prince. Each of his punches and kicks condensed his power through space distortions. Although the damaging prowess of these attacks seemed inferior to those of the First Prince and of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, they were in fact all fully locked and focused onto the opponent. Chapter 606 Chapter 606: Second TierTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Having insufficient powers to begin with and still having to protect the people on the training ground, Philip instantly felt a surging amount of stress. The light sphere of his Universal Truth Longsword continued to shrink more and more, and the people hiding within it had no choice but to squeeze tightly together. Sensing the flickering light sphere, the people being protected seemed to feel Philip¡¯s stress. At the next moment, the sphere of light suddenly shattered, turning into countless luminous spots that scattered in the air. Endless killing intent and terror plunged down from the skies. Bringing along endless auras and power with him, Xia brought along gusts of strong gales that could flip a tank over as he headed toward the ground. If he were to enter the training ground, then even just the collision with the ground would be enough to cause the death of half the number of people on the grounds because of the resulting tremors. Then, he would simply have to send his martial will sweeping in order to crush the remaining half. However, the moment he was about to land, the light sphere domain of the Universal Truth Longsword encompassed him entirely. It turned out that Philip had felt that Xia¡¯s attacks were too fierce and that it would be difficult for him to take them head-on. Therefore, he had given up on his defense stance and had unleashed the Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s sword intent in order to encompass Xia entirely. ¡°Destroy!¡± At the next moment, Philip landed a sword attack on Xia. The latter was stopped in midair, countless luminous spots lighting up in his body. The Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s light sphere had encompassed every single physical particle in Xia¡¯s body, cutting off the connections between the elements of his physical structure. Xia¡¯s body instantly disintegrated, turning into fog and filling up the entire area. The people who saw this were just about to rejoice when, shortly after, myriad of dragon-shaped forces started flashing within the fog. They destroyed the Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s light sphere, and then, amidst flashes of invisible waves, Xia¡¯s body recovered to its original state. Xia had used his martial will to forge his body anew. It was an ability that only a second tier Divine level expert had. It allowed one to turn the will into flesh and blood at one¡¯s own wish. Philip¡¯s brows furrowed tightly together. ¡°Second tier of the Divine level? Flesh of will? You¡¯ve already reached level 31?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I attained a breakthrough just a few days ago. Otherwise, I would have long ago come to the Great Western Region to crush that Fang Xingjian.¡± A hint of arrogance flashed on Xingjian¡¯s face, ¡°Among the ten great Divine level experts, I¡¯m probably the first to have leveled up. As for old people like yourself, you¡¯ve long lost your potential.¡± Xia touched his head, the corner of his lips curling up into a brutal smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to reveal this so early, but since you¡¯ve forced my hand, you can die now.¡± The next moment, Xia¡¯s body suddenly turned into dust, morphing into a wave of pure martial will. It darted behind Philip at light speed, then instantly turned back into flesh and blood, as Xia launched a fierce punch at Philip¡¯s head. Compared to magic prints Warriors like Li Shuanghua, who did not have any legacies, the advantage that Xia had on reaching the second tier of the Divine level was far too great. The mere mastery of the transition between his flesh and blood and his will allowed him to move continuously at light speed. It was just that with each appearance, he had to once again form his flesh and blood. Despite that, he still enjoyed an unrivalled advantage. The materialization of the martial will of an expert at the first tier of the Divine level allowed one to launch far distance attacks that were close to light speed. However, even though they were were close to light speed, they could only hold the power of the martial will, and did not simultaneously incorporate the power of the physical strength. Therefore, the power unleashed from the attacks would not be one¡¯s full potential. Although they could be used to bully the weak, they were useless against Divine level experts. It was very hard to break through the defense of Divine level experts of the same level only by relying on the power of their martial will. Therefore, when Divine level experts who were about the same standard were to fight, most of them would still have to unleash the powers of both their physical body and will concurrently. When both sides attacked, it still depended on the various techniques which they showcased. It was very much unlike the instances when they were dealing with the weak, succeeding with a single gush of their will. Therefore, in their ordinary attacks, Divine level experts would only use their martial will, which could be transmitted at light speed. However, when they went all-out in attacking, if they wished to mix in the powers from both their will and their physical body, it was impossible for them to reach light speed. The transition between the will and the flesh and blood of a second tier Divine level expert involved the breaking down of the physical body, the transmitting of the will, and then reforming the flesh and blood with the will¡­ The entire process came along with the ability to move at close to light speed. Xia¡¯s silhouette continued to flash around Philip. Each flash brought about countless layers of air currents, distorting layers of space and gathering 99% of the power into his two fists. He then landed punches after punches onto Philip. The damage to the environment the battle between the two brought was not as great as that between Conferred Knights. However, the dangers involved were a lot greater. Philip could only perform his Universal Truth Longsword at full power while maintaining the defense at the same time. Faced with Xia moving at such rapid speed, there was no way for him to launch a hit at the other party. After all, although martial will transmitted at light speed, the reaction speeds of Divine level experts were not the same. Just one millisecond or one-thousandth of a second of reaction time was already sufficient for Xia to dodge any kind of attack. He attacked at close to light speed through the materialized will with 99% of the power that had been condensed by the distorted space, without leaks into the environment, and with an ability to move at close to light speed from the transition of the will into flesh and blood. The will of flesh was to further condense the will and flesh into one. The full power unleashed was something that was hard even for Philip to take. Right now, the battle powers that Xia unleashed had far surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations. Moreover, the battle prowess differences between each tier of the Divine level experts were far too great. Seeing that Philip was struggling under Xia¡¯s attacks, everyone started to feel anxious again. ¡°This¡­ To think that His Highness isn¡¯t a match for him?!¡± ¡°How could this be? Xia has succeeded in attaining the second tier of the Divine level? Then isn¡¯t he invincible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over for us. It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so arrogant. A tier two Divine level expert¡­ Even the royal family won¡¯t be able to do anything to him.¡± Audrey, who had felt more relaxed a moment ago, now wore a clouded expression again. The Martial Concubine next to her shook her head and said, ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s the Lord¡¯s power. When the Lord was a Demigod, he had been able to escape the pursuit of Divine level experts. His martial arts talent is beyond your imagination. ¡°Even Philip isn¡¯t his match. In comparison, Fang Xingjian won¡¯t even be at the level of an ant. ¡°Audrey, you have great beauty and the Lord will definitely take a liking to you in the future. I¡¯m giving you a few words of advice. ¡°The Lord is destined to be a main character in history, the future sovereign of the world. You better hold back your ideas and get into his good books. Don¡¯t spoil your own future for yourself.¡± Hearing the tone that the Martial Concubine had spoken as if she was giving guidance to a junior, Audrey opened her mouth, but found herself unable to say a single word. It was because what she had said was right. Faced with Xia¡¯s powerful violence, it seemed that, other than submitting to him, there were no other options. On the ground, Head of Department James wore a deeply worried look. In the sky, Philip¡¯s situation seemed to get increasingly dangerous, but they had no way of helping him. Lilia¡¯s face was also in a daze. Faced with Xia¡¯s terrifying violence, this was the first time that even she did not have enough confidence in her own Master. Wang Xiaoyan looked at Xiao Tianxia, who was ravaging in the skies like a raging dragon, and could not help but sigh and think, ¡®It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity¡­ Fang Xingjian, why did you have to offend the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon? You¡¯ve offended a monster that even Philip isn¡¯t able to handle. ¡®It seems that this is truly the end.¡¯ At the same time, Wang Xiaoyan also felt a grudge toward Fang Xingjian for having offended the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. The next moment, Xia raised his fist high up, and then smashed down on Philip with stacked layers of distorted space. The Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s glow was completely shattered. Quickly after, as layers of stacked space became distorted, Xia unleashed another vicious punch akin to a poisonous dragon, but which was stopped by Philip¡¯s slashing light swords. However, Xia did not stop at all. He allowed the light swords to chop off his arm. The part of his arm that had been slashed off turned into invisible martial will and then connected to his flesh and blood. Next, his fist continued to pierce through Philip¡¯s chest without any reservations. Philip was struck down and plunged into the ground, flipping over several tens of houses, and sending dust up in the air. Just as Xia¡¯s physical body was about to disintegrate once again so that he could move at light speed to give chase after Philip, he suddenly came to a stop and looked toward a street on the ground. Everyone watched him with great astonishment, also following his line of sight. On one of the streets of the Regional Academy, Fang Xingjian was slowly walking over to the training ground and in Xia¡¯s direction. A spine-chilling feeling rose in Xia¡¯s heart and he coldly asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand causally and a longsword that was attached to a student¡¯s waist landed in his hands. He stood there, gently stroking the longsword with his fingers, ¡°A longsword that costs ten gold will kill a Divine level expert. Human lives are really cheap.¡± ¡°To hell with you, trying to act all mysterious!¡± Xia suddenly disintegrated and then appeared before Fang Xingjian at the next moment. He punched out, bringing about layers of distortions and smashing at Fang Xingjian¡¯s head like an enraged dragon. Chapter 607 Chapter 607: Four KillsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Xia¡¯s fist got closer and closer to Fang Xingjian, their movements got increasingly slower, until the attack stopped exactly three inches before reaching Fang Xingjian. On a closer look, one could see that Xia had been completely encompassed by countless densely packed sword Qis that had rendered him unable to move in the least. The Sword Realm was capable of stimulating all physical particles within a 100,000 meters range in order to unleash explosive power and shoot out sword Qis. The human body had 1.08 billion physical particles, and unleashed the explosive power could overturn rivers and seas, creating a tsunami. Then, how much more was the unleashed power of the physical particles in the space within a radius of 10,000 meters when compared to the power of only 1.08 billion physical particles? Ten million times? 100 million times? One trillion times? The Sword Realm unleashed one trillion Infiltrating Void sword Qis, wrapping Xia¡¯s physical body and blocking his ability to move. Xia¡¯s expression was distorted, killing intent bursting from his eyes. He crazily summoned his strength, but to no avail. His flesh and body burst and then regenerated, but he still stayed where he was. No matter how much he disintegrated his body and then repeatedly regenerated it, he was unable to break through the Infiltrating Void sword Qis that had fully encompassed him. Even when he opened his mouth, wanting to say something¡­ even if he kept sending his martial will outward, wanting to express something¡­ All his attempts were stopped by the sword Qis and not a single one of his words could get across. Sensing this, a hint of terror finally flashed in Xia¡¯s eyes. Fang Xingjian asked calmly, ¡°How many swords would be required to cut up a living person into physical particles?¡± ¡°No! Stop! Fang Xingjian, I was wrong! You¡¯re stronger than me, so I¡¯ll naturally listen to everything you say! Let me off! I beg of you, let me off!¡± A series of messages raged back and forth throughout Xia¡¯s body, but they were unable to find a way out. All of them were being blocked by the trillion sword Qis. Under Xia¡¯s terrified and regretful gaze, Fang Xingjian raised the longsword that was barely worth ten gold and slashed down. Xia was split into two, becoming two chunks of flesh all wrapped up in sword Qis. Then, with another slash, the two chunks became four, followed by 8, 16, 32, 64¡­ From the tenth slash onward, the longsword Fang Xingjian was holding had already become a bolt of lightning. The Light Pursuit, which pursued movement at extreme speed, had been activated. It brought up countless rays of light, darting to and fro in the space before them and connecting afterimages into a net of light. Xia¡¯s will became increasingly weaker with the repeated slashes, leaving only endless vengeance, regret, and desperation behind. This went on until Fang Xingjian¡¯s final slash, as Xia¡¯s will was completely dissipated. After 31 slashes in one go, Fang Xingjian had come to a stop. There was no more sight of Xia. The other party had already been completely disintegrated to the physical particles level, and then killed by countless sword Qis. Even his martial will had been completely crushed into dust. This was the death of one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire¡ªthe Undying Xia. Even the tiniest bit of his remains had not been left behind. It was because the power and physical body of a Divine level expert was tightly bound, and in order to kill a Divine level expert, one had to wipe out every single trace of him. And if one wished to get their hands on the remains of Divine level experts, one either had to wait until the other party died of old age, or to wipe out the person¡¯s consciousness without dealing any damage to the body. Something like that would require Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will to be more powerful than his opponent¡¯s overall power. Only people with unrivalled strength, such as the Divine Sun Emperor, the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, and Saint Adam would be able to defeat some Divine level experts with their martial wills, and then use their opponents¡¯ remains to refine Divine Remains Equipment. Although Fang Xingjian had managed to deal an instant kill to Xia by relying on the Sword Realm¡¯s ability, it was still impossible for him to kill Xia by relying on his martial will alone. Seeing how Xia had been killed in an instant, a golden-haired beauty from Xia¡¯s harem let out a scream and dashed out at Fang Xingjian. She seemed resolutely fearless, wanting to risk her life in order to seek revenge for Xia. Another red-haired beauty¡¯s face turned pale, and her eyes filled up with endless terror. She darted out rapidly, wanting to escape. The golden-haired beauty was broken up into fragments by the omnipresent Infiltrating Void sword Qis. The red-haired beauty had only run for one kilometer when Fang Xingjian caught up with her and smashed her brain in a single sword attack. She turned into a headless corpse and plunged toward the ground. Stepping onto void space, Fang Xingjian slowly returned to the spot above the training ground. The Martial Concubine was already grovelling before him. As one of the three powerful remaining members of Xia¡¯s harem, unlike the previous two ladies who had chosen to either flee or attack, she had not thought that she would be able to escape Fang Xingjian, let alone be able to kill him. The terrifying earlier moments when Fang Xingjian had wiped out Xia without the slightest opposition had truly given her a big fright. ¡®This is unexpected, this is truly unexpected. All of us, Xia included, have made a wrong judgement. Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities are probably capable of dominating the entire world and of ruling over the Empire. ¡±How could there be such a powerful person in this world? He has already reached this level at not even 20 years of age? She spoke in an extremely respectful voice, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m willing to lead all of the remaining people from the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon to follow you. I only ask for you to spare my life.¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t wish to seek revenge for Xia?¡± The Martial Concubine said nervously, ¡°Survival of the fittest, and reverence of the strong wereXia¡¯s beliefs, and they are the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s beliefs as well. Each generation of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s leaders got the position after killing the previous generation. ¡°Since you¡¯re stronger than Xia, we would naturally be willing to follow you. If you hadn¡¯t killed Xia, he would also have been willing to follow you.¡± Saying these, her back was soaked in sweat, deeply worried that Fang Xingjian would kill her with a single sword attack. ¡°Not interested,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°You guys are just a bunch of trash. What rights do you have to become my subordinates?¡± After saying this, Fang Xingjian swept out with the sword light in his hand, and the Martial Concubine¡¯s eyes narrowed as her consciousness was completely slashed into pieces. Audrey¡¯s heart palpitated. Her eyes were filled with agitation as she watched Fang Xingjian kill Xia single-handedly with a sword and then kill the three deputy leaders of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon in turn. Right now, in her eyes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s handsomeness was off the scale. At the same time, everyone else looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a god from the heavens. From that day onward, all the teachers and students of the Great Western Region would revere Fang Xingjian like a god. Head of Department James finally could not help but ask, ¡°Xingjian, you¡¯ve made an attempt to reach the Divine level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already reached the first tier of the Divine level and am currently at level 30,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a nod. He then looked at Zhou Xingwen and said, ¡°Get someone to inform the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon to disband within three days.¡± Fang Xingjian had killed the leader of the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, the Undying Xia, in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. One day later, this piece of news spreaded throughout the entire Empire like a typhoon. Within a short span of time, the eight great regions found themselves shaken, and countless people and organizations turned their gazes towards the Great Western Region, focusing onto Fang Xingjian. Two days later, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon announced their decision to disband. Before that, in order to split up the properties, over half of them died in a great havoc. The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon completely disappeared from history. Concurrently, the Terrene Shrine abandoned all of their bases and all of the Gray Robed Mages disappeared without a trace. No one knew where they had gone. Three days later, the King and the Chief of the Knight Association gave orders to invite Fang Xingjian to be one of the judges for the National Selection, committee member of the Knight Association, and professor of the National Academy¡¯s Sword Arts Department. They also extended an invitation for Fang Xingjian to head to the Imperial Capital in order to receive the commendations. Five days later, rather than the Empire¡¯s ten great Divine level experts, with the Undying Xia having died in battle and with the addition of Fang Xingjian and the First Prince, there were now 11 Divine level experts, currently known as the Empire¡¯s 11 great Divine level experts. Chapter 608 Chapter 608: Astonishing the WorldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seven days later, Fang Xingjian sat in the Sword Saint, playing about with the jade-colored bangle in his hands. This was the only item which Fang Xingjian had left untouched when he had killed Xia. It was Xia¡¯s dimensional storage equipment. Dimensional storage equipment were items that only Divine level expert could create. However, it was not as if all Divine level experts could create them. Only those who were at the fifth, sixth, or even seventh tier of the Divine level, who were able to control space, would be able to create these. It was also because of this that dimensional storage equipments were extremely precious. It was also the reason why when Fang Xingjian had revealed his ability to store items in an alternate dimension, so many people in the Great Western Region had tried to grab it from him. In Xia¡¯s dimensional storage equipment, there was the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, the Divine level spinal bone, as well as many other heavenly and earthly treasures which he had snatched before. These had belonged to Fang Xingjian. Other than these, there were also various Divine Weapons, Divine Equipments, and even a level 30 Divine Remains Equipment that Xia had collected. It was a pity that while these equipments would be amazing for Demigods, they were no longer of any use to Xia or Fang Xingjian. Therefore, Xia had not brought them out in the battle. With a simple reach of his hand, Fang Xingjian took out the level 30 Divine Remains Equipment from the dimensional storage equipment. It was a crimson red longspear that released gleams of light as red as blood. He did not know its background. ¡®We¡¯ll use this and change it into a longsword.¡¯ With the Divine level spinal bone, the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, and this longspear, we¡¯ll be able to make a total of three longswords. He was only one sword away from the four Divine level longswords required to fully set up and unleash the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. ¡­ At the same time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation kept on growing and spreading together with the news of him having killed Xia. It had astonished almost the entire Empire, greatly shocking countless people. Many intelligence groups sent people to rush to the Great Western Region in order to get more concrete news. In the Aksai Volcano of the Northern Ice Region. This active volcano situated in the Northern Ice Region sent up thick seething smoke and volcano ash throughout the year. Occasionally, there were small-scale earthquakes, which brought molten lava dashing onto the surface. No one stayed within a radius of 100 li of it, and it was said to be a barren land. However, in such a barren land, at the center of the volcano and within the boiling lava, the Fifth Prince, Cuit¨¦ Krieg was soaking his physical body in molten lava. However, to the Fifth Prince, a Demigod with four tiers of perfection and with a Divine Physique forged from a 10,000-year ice crystal, a high temperature of several hundred degrees celsius was not even worth mentioning. What was terrifying was that at the moment, the skin all over the Fifth Prince¡¯s body had peeled off, and the boiling lava had seeped directly into his white jade-like flesh, bones and nerves. Even the endless fiendish powers of the earth kept on seeping into his body, together with layers of back smoke. Long silver needles pierced each of the positions where the 1,440 specialty seeds were located on his body. A tremendous amount of heat currents and black smoke darted into the places where these silver needles were stuck, flowing into his body. They brought him intense pain. Theoretically, as his body was made from a 10,000-year ice crystal, he ought not to be able to sense any pain. However, along with these 1,440 long needles that allowed him to keep absorbing the endless powers under the volcano, he was experiencing what extreme pain felt like. The Fifth Prince¡¯s expression was extremely distorted, craziness shining in his eyes. Right now, putting himself through this method of refining made him feel as if his entire body was being dismembered and roasted incessantly. He continuously hovered in a state between life and death. Every single minute and second was extremely painful, and the only thing that kept him going on was three words. ¡® Fang Xingjian 1 ! ¡®Wait for me. Once I¡¯ve mastered the Asura Way and succeeded in reaching the Divine level, I¡¯ll come find you. ¡®I want you to go through tens or hundreds of times the pain that I went through!!!¡¯ In the depths of the Fifth Prince¡¯s consciousness, in a place where the Fifth Prince had neglected, there was Tian Yi, turned into a small figure akin to a luminous spot. The streams of flames that behaved like consciousness kept on scorching his body. He was receiving the pain that the Fifth Prince was put through, receiving the Fifth Prince¡¯s sense of touch and pain, and using these to cultivate the Asura Way. It was unbelievable. Above the lava, the Fist Emperor stood upright in the void space like a stone statue, monitoring the Fifth Prince¡¯s condition. Seeing that the Fifth Prince had such great tolerance, he could not help but think approvingly, ¡®Not bad. It¡¯s really a blessing in disguise. The Fifth Prince¡¯s talent was above others¡¯ to begin with, but because he was too arrogant he was always lacking. ¡®After suffering a great blow from Fang Xingjian, he has now put down his arrogance and his will is getting increasingly stronger. It¡¯s now very compatible with the Asura Way, a path that stimulates the instincts and the potential of the human body through pain and brutality. ¡®If this goes on, he might actually be able to attain the Demigod status in less than a year.¡¯ At this moment, even the Fist Emperor was a little thankful to Fang Xingjian. However, it was impossible to persuade the Fifth Prince to give up on Fang Xingjian. The Fist Emperor could only sigh, ¡®It¡¯s a pity¡­ Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve offended someone whom you shouldn¡¯t have offended. You¡¯ve also joined the Second Prince, who is the one with the worst future amongst the five princes. Should I say that you¡¯re unlucky or that you have poor judgement? ¡®Amongst the five princes, the Second Prince is in the most awkward position. Not only is the First Prince wary of him, but he doesn¡¯t have the strong backings that the other four princes have either. ¡®Although Fang Xingjian is amazing, there isn¡¯t even a single Divine level expert to back him up. How on earth could he possibly compete with the Fifth Prince?¡¯ Just then, one of his subordinates from the Great River Alliance rushed over, wearing a grim expression. He started communicating with the Fist Emperor through information currents. ¡°Sir, seven days ago, Fang Xingjian killed the Undying Xia in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. Right now, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon has completely disbanded and not a hint of Xia¡¯s remains were left behind.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Fist Emperor turned his head abruptly and looked at his subordinate. Because he had exerted too much force, he had even a huge wave of lava with a height of several tens of meters as he struck the air. The Fifth Prince also opened his eyes, asking with a pained expression, ¡°What is it, Elder Brother? Did something happen?¡± That subordinate from earlier had given the Fist Emperor the report through information currents and the Fifth Prince had no idea what was going on. The Fist Emperor slapped away the lava with a casual wave of his palm, ignoring the Fifth Prince. His eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Has the news been verified? Why is it that the news only just arrived even though it happened seven days ago?¡± Fearful, the subordinate immediately said, ¡°We didn¡¯t really believe the news at the beginning either. Therefore, we sent a few batches of our men to get more concrete details of the situation. ¡°Seven days ago, the Undying Xia led his three deputy leaders to attack the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. Governor Devitt and the others put up a fight, but to no avail. ¡°Prince Philip then rushed to the scene. Xia attacked the prince and even displayed the abilities of a second tier Divine level expert.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The Fifth Prince said, astonished. ¡°Xia was already at the second tier of the Divine level? To be able to disintegrate his physical body, to move instantly through his will, and then regenerate¡­ His speed would be comparable to a beam of light. With such powers, even Philip was probably not his match.¡± Then, fury appeared in the Fifth Prince¡¯s expression, ¡°Fang Xingjian offended Xia¡­ Could he have been killed by Xia? How could that happen? Who should I look for to seek my revenge?¡± Hearing his furious tone, the subordinate subconsciously threw a glance at the Fist Emperor. It was only after the Fist Emperor had nodded that he dared to continue, ¡°Fang Xingjian then appeared, killing Xia with a total of 31 sword attacks. He then annihilated the three deputy leaders and the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon disbanded. ¡°His Majesty has invited Fang Xingjian to take on the roles of committee member of the Knight Association, sword arts professor of the National Academy, and one of the judges for the upcoming National Selection. Fang Xingjian has been requested to head to the Imperial Capital to receive the commendations.¡± Chapter 609 Chapter 609: BillowsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Fist Emperor sighed while thinking, ¡®This is unexpected, really unexpected¡­ To think that Fang Xingjian would be such a world-shaking character. Since that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t let the Fifth Prince continue to go against him. It¡¯s better to tell him earlier and let him give up.¡¯ When the Fifth Prince heard these, his gaze narrowed, and it was as if he could not even bother about the pain he was experiencing throughout his body. He asked dazedly, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ killed Xia who was at the second tier of the Divine level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the subordinate continued. ¡°From the beginning till the end, Xia could not even retaliate once. He was really under the mercy of Fang Xingjian, without any ability to retaliate at all.¡± ¡°Arghhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s expression instantly became distorted by ten or even a hundred times. His entirety became flushed red like a heated wok, and he released an extremely infuriated roar as if he were tearing his heart and lungs out. He hated, hated, hated it¡­. To think that Fang Xingjian was one step faster than him again, and had even killed Xia, who was at the second tier of the Divine level. An endless string of grievances surged up from the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t accept this! Why is he always able to surpass me?! I¡¯m one who was selected by the Chaos Witch! I have the world¡¯s best fist art talent! ¡°Why?! Why is that b*stard Fang Xingjian able to surpass and step all over me?! ¡°Arghhhh!!!!!¡± The violent air currents scattered out in all directions, bringing up endless waves of lava and breaking through the head of the volcano. They turned into countless fragmented stones, lava, and volcanic ash as they soared into the skies. It was as if the volcano had erupted. However, at the next moment, with the pressure of both being overwhelmed by anger and having his body experiencing extreme pain, the Fifth Prince abruptly spurted out a large mouthful of blood. He fell toward the lava and completely lost his consciousness. The Fist Emperor sighed and said, ¡°This is how the world is¡ªit¡¯s unfair. The more you climb up to the top, the more you¡¯ll realize that there are some people in this world whom you¡¯ll never be able to catch up to no matter how hard you try.¡± Currently, there was a very dejected expression in the Fist Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡­ In the mountains northwest of the Empire, Hildebrand¡¯s silhouette continued to flash continuously amongst the forest before he finally came to a stop before a small mound. ¡°It¡¯s here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Talking to himself, Hildebrand punched out time and time again, creating a large crater in the mound. After digging incessantly for several tens of meters, there was finally a soft bang. Then a metal door, that was covered with rust and the traces of time, appeared before Hildebrand. ¡°This feeling¡­ It¡¯s this feeling.¡± In Hildebrand¡¯s consciousness, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes were gleaming with excitement. ¡°I can sense it. It¡¯s inside. It¡¯s inside here! My body¡­ My body is inside! It¡¯s calling out to me!¡± ¡°What?! How is that possible?!¡± Grand Duke Alba said in astonishment, ¡°Your body would have been from several tens of thousands years ago. How can it possibly still exist?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have the feeling that it¡¯s inside here,¡± True Lord Qingshan answered. Then he urged, ¡°Go in, go in quickly. Once we get back my body, we¡¯ll be able to have a chance to defeat Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡­ The National Academy outside the Imperial Capital was the training ground for the Empire¡¯s most elite Conferred Knights. The place had a scenic view, rich resources, and had nurtured many generations of experts for the Empire. Currently, in the National Academy¡¯s Sacred Land, Dongfang Ling was sitting cross-legged on a stretch of grass, with a green long saber placed on his legs. As he inhaled and exhaled, the saber continued to tremble like it had gotten its own spirit. A very long while later, Dongfang Ling opened his eyes, and hints of emerald green flashed in them. ¡°Excellent. I didn¡¯t expect to receive Saber Saint Ordos¡¯ memories from the information in the ether particles.¡± Saber Saint Ordos was the saint of the saber who had suddenly risen up 800 years ago, during a time when the many countries of Miracle World were at war with each other. This saint of the saber had picked up the saber at the age of five and comprehended the saber at the age of fifteen. At the age of 25, he had attained the Divine level and also comprehended the Saberless Saber. From then on, he had dominated over the entire southwest, without suffering a single defeat in his life. He even had exchanges and discussions in martial arts and saber arts with the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Pope back then. When Dongfang Ling thought of how he had finally defeated a portion of the Saber Saint¡¯s memories after spending much effort and experiencing repeated clashes with it in his consciousness, finally learning the Saber Saint¡¯s saber arts¡­ he could not help but feel proud. Beside Dongfang Ling, his younger brother asked, ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯ve succeeded?¡± Dongfang Ling nodded as his eyes brimmed with confidence. ¡°Not only have I learned the Saber Saint¡¯s Saberless Saber, but I¡¯ve also merged it with my own saber arts. Right now, in terms of saber arts alone, even Divine level experts may not be better than me. ¡°Additionally, I feel that my cultivation has reached a limit, like I¡¯ll be able to successfully strive for the Divine level at any moment now. ¡°It could be at the next second, or it could be at the next day.¡± Dongfang Ling¡¯s younger brother said excitedly, ¡°Brother, if you can successfully attain the Divine level, then our Dongfang Clan will be able to hold our head high as well. We¡¯ll see if those white-skinned people still dare to look down on us then. ¡°Oh, right. Then are you still going to fix a date to fight with Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Of course, why not?¡± As Dongfang Ling stroked the long saber before him, his eyes were filled with loneliness. ¡°Amongst those who are below the Divine level, he¡¯s the only possibly opponent who can get close to me in terms of abilities. ¡°And it is only through battling with such experts that I can continue to train and improve my saber arts. ¡°I only hope that since I have now comprehended the legacy of the Saber Saint, Fang Xingjian won¡¯t end up disappointing me by getting killed within two to three of my slashes.¡± Dongfang Ling then sighed and said to his younger brother, ¡± Ah Wei 1 , send a letter to Fang Xingjian. Ten days later, I¡¯ll personally head to the peak of the Great Western Region and request for his guidance in martial arts.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Dongfang Ling¡¯s younger brother, Dongfang Wei, nodded while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go send a letter to Fang Xingjian right away and get him to accept it.¡± He then smiled and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m only worried that your prowess is too overwhelming, and he won¡¯t dare to take up the challenge.¡± Dongfang Ling said nonchalantly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t even dare to accept it, then this is just all he is worth. There¡¯s no need for me to challenge him then.¡± Not long after Dongfang Wei left, another young man rushed right up to Dongfang Ling anxiously. Dongfang Ling said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such an anxious state? Didn¡¯t I say that you must constantly maintain a calm state? In battles, the one thing you should never do is panic. You must be able to remain a calm state right until the moment before your death to be able to fully unleash the prowess of your saber arts.¡± ¡°Teacher,¡± that young man said anxiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ Fang Xingjian killed Xia!¡± ¡°Xia? What Xia?¡± Dongfang Ling asked, slightly stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Xia,¡± the young man said. ¡°The Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Xia led his three deputy leaders to attack the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. They were all killed single-handedly by Fang Xingjian with one sword.¡± ¡°What gibberish,¡± Dongfang Ling said coldly. ¡°Fang Xingjian is merely a Demigod, so how could he possibly defeat Xia? Xia is a Divine level expert who has dominated the battlefield and climbed up from piles of corpses.¡± Chapter 610 Chapter 610: TianmenTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s because Fang Xingjian has also attained the Divine level! He has succeeded in his attempt to strive for the Divine level!¡± Dongfang Ling¡¯s gaze narrowed and he said nonchalantly, ¡°To think that he managed to reach the Divine level one step faster than me¡­ As expected of someone I acknowledge as a rival. Excellent, excellent. This pressure is just right as motivation for me to help me strive for my goal to reach the Divine level. ¡°I must attain the Divine level before the agreed date of our battle and then defeat thim thereafter.¡± The young man hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve arranged a battle with Fang Xingjian?¡± Dongfang Ling nodded, speaking with an unprecedented solemness, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent him a challenge for a fight in ten days. Within ten days, I¡¯ll definitely succeed in reaching the Divine level and with my Divine level abilities, I will have exchanges in martial arts with him, acquainting my saber with his sword. ¡°This pressure has come very timely. Right now, in my attempt to strive for the Divine level, i exactly the kind of pressure that I need.¡± His tone was filled with confidence. In fact, given the level of cultivation he had reached, it was impossible for him to be lacking in confidence. Without having confidence in himself, how could he possibly have reached this stage in his cultivation? Hearing Dongfang Ling¡¯s words, the young man¡¯s countenance turned pale and a hint of hesitation appeared on his face. However, in the end, he still could not help but say, ¡°But¡­ but when Xia was killed by Fang Xingjian, it was said that he had already reached the second tier of the Divine level and had grasped the techniques of disintegrating his body and moving at light speed.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Dongfang Ling¡¯s brows were now deeply furrowed. He looked at his student in slight disbelief, keeping quiet for very long, and then asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The young man nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Many influences have verified this piece of information. Although Fang Xingjian is only at the first tier of the Divine level, he already has the ability to face a second tier Divine level expert head-on.¡± Dongfang Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed and he fell silent again. The young man stood by the side, sensing that the atmosphere was extremely depressing. After very long, Dongfang Ling¡¯s voice sounded as if it came from beyond the heavens, entering the young man¡¯s consciousness, as he said, ¡°What are you still waiting here for?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young man looked at Dongfang Ling, puzzled. ¡°Give chase to Dongfang Wei,¡± Dongfang Ling said calmly. ¡°Tell him to not send the letter of challenge.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded and immediately set out again. One day later, Dongfang Ling announced that he was going into seclusion and that he would never come out unless he had succeeded in attaining the Divine level. ¡­ While countless influences across the entire Empire were in a great commotion over the news of Fang Xingjian killing Xia¡­ In an oasis of the Empire¡¯s Eastern Sand Region, which had not been recorded on any maps, there were pavilions and buildings, attendants scurrying everywhere. It was a prosperous market. On the vast training ground, several thousand youngsters were practising martial arts in a polished synchronization. They were all at the level of a Knight. The ground that they were stepping on was extremely sturdy from having been stomped on, similar to hardened cement. This was the result of countless generations of people practicing hard, day and night. This oasis, similar to a utopia, was where the descendants of the Tianmen Dignitary, one of the seven great clans, lived in seclusion. It was also where the mysterious young man from the Hades Vault incident, Rona, had been born and raised. Every since this oasis had been constructed by the Tianmen Dignitary, his descendents had kept it running for 200 years. It had now become a concealed and independent country within the Empire¡¯s land. Each generation of people from this clan who headed out in the world made names for themselves in the Empire. Compared to the other seven great clans, they could be said to have control over a tremendous amount of resources in the Empire, albeit in the dark. They sustained the livelihoods of their clan, passed down the legacies of the Divine level expert¡¯s martial arts, and then nurtured generations and generations of geniuses. And the mysterious young man, Rona, was the most outstanding genius in his generation, within the Tianmen Clan. In a meeting room located at the center of the oasis, an intense discussion about Rona was taking place. At the head of the table in the meeting room, there was a man of tall stature who exuded an endless aura, and who bore a great resemblance to Rona. He was Rona¡¯s father, the clan head of the Tianmen Clan. ¡°Rona has disappeared.¡± His expression was very grim. ¡°The light in the ancestral hall has died out as well. The light was condensed from a hint of Rona¡¯s martial will and it would only extinguish at the point of his death. ¡°Someone has killed my son, the most outstanding genius of our Tianmen Clan in this generation. We must find him and kill him as revenge for Rona.¡± The words spoken by Tianmen Clan¡¯s head were filled with relentless fury, as if he was a volcano at the bottom of the sea that would erupt at any moment. An Elder replied, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know who the other party is. Now that the world has undergone a metamorphosis and that the seventh onslaught is impending, the other clans are all busy making preparation to get ahead in this onslaught. ¡°If we were to waste our power to¡­¡± Rona was the clan head¡¯s son and had hogged a tremendous amount of resources and authority. Now that he was dead, Tianmen Clan¡¯s head felt extremely infuriated and aggrieved. However, the other Elders were secretly feeling very happy. After all, with Rona¡¯s death, the gap that he had left behind would benefit plenty of people. Therefore, not only did most of them not feel furious or aggrieved, they secretly felt overjoyed instead. This was the result when a clan expanded and many of the branch families became very distant in terms of blood relationship. They were no longer close in terms of a family. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Hearing the Elder¡¯s words, Tianmen Clan¡¯s head stood up abruptly and the surrounding air seemed to instantly become heavier by ten or even a hundred times. He glared at the Elder who had spoken, and then slapped with his palm across space. As violent air currents lashed out, the Elder was sent flying, knocking into the wall, spurting a mouthful of blood. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in getting involved with you guys in all those messed up matters. Right now, our clan¡¯s talent, who had the brightest future, has died. If we can¡¯t even exact revenge, then what¡¯s the point of having this clan?¡± ¡°Go! Go and investigate this immediately!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Rona previously say that he was going to search for the Hades Vault? Could he have been trapped inside?¡± ¡°Check to see if there have been any unusual changes within the Empire as of late.¡± ¡°In the past, the center of the Jade Dynasty was at the southern borders, right? It¡¯s highly likely that the Hades Vault is also at the southern borders.¡± A group of people immediately started discussing. It was a pity that Rona had been afraid that there would be people who would covet his Hades Vault and thought that he would be able to get the legacy of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor by himself. Therefore, he had not shared where he had gone to with his clan. Therefore, even after lengthy discussions among the Elders of the Tianmen Clan, there was still no conclusion. Just then, a cold snort came from the direction of the door. There stood a bald old man with a cane, his white beard so long that it reached the ground. A scar like a centipede seemed to mark his bald head. Although he was wearing a long black robe, it could not hide his muscles, which seemed to be as strong as marble. The moment he entered, he snorted coldly, and it felt as if a bomb had exploded in everyone¡¯s consciousness, making many of the Elders feel dizzy. A few of them with weaker cultivation were even having nosebleeds. ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash. My eldest grandson is dead yet you guys can¡¯t even find the murderer. What¡¯s the point of having you guys around?¡± ¡°Old Ancestor!¡± ¡°Elder Brother!¡± ¡°Why have you come?¡± When the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head saw him, he stood up immediately as well. He supported the elderly man and said, ¡°Father, why have you come out? Weren¡¯t you comprehending martial arts in the Sacred Land and attempting to strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡± ¡°If I still didn¡¯t come out now, my grandson will probably have ended up dying in vain. Our Tianmen Clan would also have been trampled all over,¡± the elderly man said with fury. This old man was the father of the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head, Rona¡¯s grandfather, and the previous head of the Tianmen Clan. Within the secluded circle of the seven great clans, he was a terrifying old man with the title Enraged Lion. Chapter 611 Chapter 611: Connection Through MarriageTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It could be said that amongst the previous generation of the seven great clans, the Enraged Lion was ranked as one of the top three most powerful figures, and he was extremely intense in the way he did things. 20 years ago, even when the Terrene Shrine had been wreaking havoc in the Empire and the King had personally ordered him to come out of seclusion and wipe out the evil sect, the Enraged Lion had ignored the order. He was a character with great power who would dare to go up against hell itself. The Enraged Lion let out a cold snort, ¡°If it¡¯s not because we have external help this time, our Tianmen Clan would have people climbing up our necks and sh*tting on us.¡± ¡°External help?¡± At that moment, the First Prince walked in slowly, wearing a gloomy expression. There seemed to be countless plots and schemes flashing in his eyes. When the people from the Tianmen Clan saw the First Prince appear, they all got to their feet. Various powers and Waves were displayed, revealing that they were extremely wary of him. This was not unexpected. As a member of the Krieg royal family, the First Prince had been unhindered as he took over and controlled countless influences and powers in the eight great regions, and even attaining the Divine level. He was guarding the Xingwu Region single-handedly, and suppressing the Myriad Star Palace and the Full Moon Shrine, both of which were factions led by a Divine level expert. His reputation was soaring. For such a prominent character to come here, how could it not bring up the guard of the members of the Tianmen Clan? During the Hades Vault incident, the First Prince¡¯s subordinate, the Dark Knight, had been killed and refined by Rona with the powers of the Hades Vault, and his own clone had been destroyed by Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had even taken away the First Prince¡¯s Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor¡­ The First Prince could be said to have suffered great losses. However, it was because he had experienced these losses that the First Prince now appeared even more profound and difficult to understand, giving off an unfathomable feeling. The Tianmen Clan¡¯s head said solemnly, ¡°George Krieg, you people of the Krieg royal family have never had much contact with us of the seven great clans. What¡¯s the reason for you coming here today? Could it be that you want to dominate over our seven great clans?¡± The First Prince smiled slightly. Ignoring the questions, he said, ¡°I just happened to know how Rona has died and came to inform Senior Enraged Lion in order to avoid having the situation where the Tianmen Clan is taken advantage of.¡± Hearing what the First Prince said, the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head¡¯s gaze narrowed, and he said, ¡°How do we know if what you say is the truth?¡± The Enraged Lion raised his cane and tapped in onto the ground while saying, ¡°Alright, George. Stop keeping them in suspense and tell them all the things that you know.¡± ¡°I shall do as Senior wishes then.¡± With that, the First Prince sent a piece of information into the consciousness of everyone present. It was a visual playback from the First Prince¡¯s point of view. The content was from after he left the Hades Vault. It was the scene of him seeing Fang Xingjian killing Rona. Upon seeing the scene that was sent to his consciousness, the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head was devastated. ¡°How dare he?! Who is this person? Who on earth is he? I¡¯m going to tear him into pieces!¡± The First Prince said calmly, ¡°He is Fang Xingjian, the genius who has the greatest reputation in the Empire at the moment.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± The eyes of the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head narrowed slightly. ¡°That Fang Xingjian who created the Rebirth Sword Technique and later killed one of Xia¡¯s clones? Hmph. He¡¯s just a country bumpkin, yet he dares to pit against our Tianmen Clan? I¡¯ll let him understand what true regret is.¡± After the playback was over, the Enraged Lion, who had been in seclusion over the years, heard what Tianmen Clan¡¯s head said and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian? Who is that? Which faction does he belongs to?¡± Tianmen Clan¡¯s head immediately shared Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements. After hearing that, the Enraged Lion let out a cold snort, and it was as if the killing aura in his eyes had condensed into something material. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped. ¡°He¡¯s not from any sects or factions? From Kirst City? Not even an aristocrat? ¡°Then isn¡¯t he just a country bumpkin?¡± ¡°To think that a country bumpkin dares to kill Rona? What audacity! Let¡¯s head to the Great Western Region immediately! I¡¯m going to skin this b*stard, pull out his tendons, and then drown this country bumpkin in feces,¡± the Enraged Lion growled. Then he glared at the First Prince and said, ¡°He¡¯s a subject of the royal family. You¡¯re not possibly going to stand up for him, right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a rebel who pays no heed to authority, laws and discipline, ignoring all rules and regulations just because he has some small fortunate encounters. Of course, I¡¯m not willing to let him off,¡± the First Prince said calmly, his eyes drooping slightly. ¡°But this rebellious lad has attained great achievements, and it probably won¡¯t be easy even for Senior Enraged Lion to suppress him.¡± ¡°Attained great achievements?¡± The Enraged Lion laughed coldly, and waves of power emerged from his body like air bubbles. He sent out streams of platinum colored Waves that condensed in the air and circled behind him. They then turned into countless pavilions and buildings, as well as heavenly generals and soldiers. The heavenly generals and soldiers were breathing and their hearts were beating. It was to an extent that they seemed alive. The Enraged Lion had condensed the power from his martial will, affecting the air in the physical world. At this sight, the First Prince¡¯s gaze lit up. ¡°Congratulations Senior Enraged Lion. You¡¯ve finally attained the Divine level.¡± A hint of pride flashed across the Enraged Lion¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯ve lived long enough until the world underwent a metamorphosis and thus obtained the memories from the predecessors. I¡¯m unlike youngsters like you, with endless potential. ¡°However, Divine level should be enough to deal with that little b*stard? Can it be that you still want to stop me?¡± The First Prince fell silent for a moment before letting out a sigh and saying, ¡°Senior, you might not know this, but this little b*stard is extremely lucky. After snatching the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy from Rona, he has risen up to the Divine level. A few days ago, he even killed the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Xia in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. ¡°At that point, Xia had already risen up to the second tier of the Divine level.¡± When the First Prince said this, the entire room fell silent, and even the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head appeared astonished. A first tier Divine level expert killed a tier two Divine level¡­ Each of these words were like a bomb, exploding and seething in everyone¡¯s consciousness. The Enraged Lion could not help but frown as well, nodding as he said, ¡°First tier Divine level expert? Xia came here before, and I had an exchange with him in martial arts. This person¡¯s will was as sturdy as a demon¡¯s, and he also had an innate beastly nature in him. I¡¯m not surprised that he made tremendous progress and attained the second tier of the Divine level. ¡°But Fang Xingjian attaining the Divine level and even killing Xia¡­ This isn¡¯t something we should underestimate. There aren¡¯t many people in history who could kill a second tier Divine level expert while being a first tier Divine level expert.¡± The Enraged Lion then looked at the First Prince and said, ¡°We can¡¯t underestimate a person like this.¡± Hearing about Fang Xingjian¡¯s greatest battle achievement, this top notch person of the seven great clans immediately withdrew his belittling attitude. He looked at the First Prince and asked, ¡°Then are you planning on joining forces with us?¡± ¡°Everyone should play a part in eliminating rebels,¡± the First Prince said calmly. ¡°Seven days later, I¡¯ll be wedded to the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Miss Lan Yue 1 . This little b*stard has always wanted to seek revenge for the humiliation I caused him in the past. He will probably come to create trouble. It¡¯s a great opportunity for us to set up an ambush. With the combined forces of three great forces, we¡¯ll suppress him entirely.¡± ¡°Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Lan Yue?¡± Hearing that, the Enraged Lion¡¯s narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s the granddaughter of that old granny, Blue Sacred Moonlight? She¡¯s getting married to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Blue Sacred Moonlight has agreed to come under the Empire, and this marriage that will form a connection between us is just a beginning.¡± Hearing this, countless ripples rose in the Enraged Lion¡¯s heart. ¡®Blue Sacred Moonlight has always been a person who won¡¯t take action unless she sees a concrete goal. To think that the First Prince is also able to get her to join the alliance. What on earth does the Krieg royal family have in their hands?¡¯ The Enraged Lion nodded while saying, ¡°Since the Blue Sacred Moonlight has agreed to join in this operation, our Tianmen Clan will of course not cower. This time around, our three forces will join up and deal with that Fang Xingjian.¡± Thinking of how Fang Xingjian must have had some fortunate encounters and secrets to be able to improve so rapidly, greed grew in the Enraged Lion¡¯s heart. Chapter 612 Chapter 612: Mystic Abyss¡¯ LegacyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A few days later, in the Regional Academy¡¯s Sacred Land. Fang Xingjian played around with the four short swords that were floating in midair before him. They were another four short swords which he had created from his rib bones. He was already considered a Divine level expert, but these four short swords were not considered Divine Remains Equipment. As Divine Remains Equipment were made from the remains of Divine level experts, each piece of their remains was not just a material. The pieces also accumulated a large amount of power and essence left behind by Divine level experts after their deaths. However, it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to split part of his power and the essence of his physical body to create Divine Remains Equipment. It would be making himself weaker in order to make the equipment. Therefore, he only casually condensed four short swords which would temporarily help him set up his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. The four short swords floated around Fang Xingjian in the north, south, east, and west directions. Head of Department James, Governor Devitt, Black Dragon King Wang Huan, and Tyrant each stood in the four directions stemming from Fang Xingjian. Head of Department James said, ¡°Xingjian, we¡¯re going to start.¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to have any reservations. Just give it your all.¡± Governor Devitt also smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be making our moves. We¡¯ll take this chance to see how powerful a Divine level expert is.¡± The four of them were the four strongest subordinates under Fang Xingjian. Furthermore, Tyrant was already a Demigod with four tiers of perfection, able to strive for the Divine level at any moment. With the four of them attacking together, the skies changed and the world started trembling. Waves of frost, gravity, water vapor, and force struck out toward Fang Xingjian. Their powers seemed to have combined into one, surrounding and spinning around Fang Xingjian. Then, they contracted and went crushing down. Watching the four of them attacking together, Fang Xingjian waved his sword finger. ¡°Light Pursuit.¡± In that instant, one of the four short swords unleashed a great light, bringing about a series of illusions. It instantly took up countless figures, bringing about a long river of seething sword Qis and slashing out toward the four people. Bang bang bang bang! A series of explosions rang out, and the river of sword Qis brushed past their bodies. Frost was wiped out, gravity was negated, water vapor exploded, and force was crushed. The four people let out stifled snorts and retreated. All of them dug their feet into the ground, leaving behind huge footprints. They even caused the earth to tremor creating a magnitude 3 or 4 earthquake. It demonstrated just how fierce a power the four of them had been struck with. When the repercussions of their clash, which could destroy the entire Regional Academy, were about to sweep out, they were negated by the stacked layers of sword Qis in the void space that was within the Sword Realm. As such, the surroundings were not harmed in the least. The Black Dragon King¡¯s countenance changed drastically. Although he had known since long ago how amazing Fang Xingjian was, he had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to break through the joint attack from the four of them with a single sword attack. The Black Dragon King even felt that if Fang Xingjian had not held back, that earlier attack would have killed them. ¡°My World Annihilation Tide is able to flush out an entire city. To think that I¡¯m not even able to take a single sword attack from him despite joining forces with the three of them?¡± Head of Department James exhaled intensely, stared at Fang Xingjian, and asked, ¡°Xingjian, tell us the truth. How strong are you right now? Even Xia was killed by you with a single sword attack, completely unable to resist¡­¡± ¡°A win or loss can only be known after the fight is over,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°But ordinary second tier Divine level experts won¡¯t be a match for me if we were to fight head-on. If we were to engage in a far distance battle, then we would only be able to know after we fight.¡± As Fang Xingjian said these, he kept on playing around with the four short swords. The four short swords bobbed in the air, and streams of sword Qis darted about continuously between the short swords. The entire world seemed to have an unusual connection with the four short swords. After Fang Xingjian merged the sword formation with the Sword Realm, the newly formed sword formation was now called the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Encompassed under the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, and with the combined abilities of the Sword Realm and the sword formation, Fang Xingjian could now draw out the energy from all physical particles and ether particles within a range of 100,000 meters. Then with the four short swords as the core, he could release attacks from the Infiltrating Void, Lightless Sword, All-Conquering, and Infiltrating Void. He could also distort space as well as kill people without a trace, and behead enemies that were 10,000 meters away. Additionally, Fang Xingjian could destroy cities and wipe out stockades, toppling mountains and overturning seas. This great prowess far surpassed that of the Sword Realm or the sword formation when they were each used individually. However, it was a pity that the quality of the four short swords was inadequate, so there was a limited time for which the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation could be sustained¡ªa mere few minutes. He would then have to rest for a while before he could perform it again. From afar, Lilia, Anderson, Zhou Xingwen, and even Rota had come to watch this sparring session. Watching as Fang Xingjian pushed back the four great experts with a single sword attack, they each wore different expressions. Both Lilia and Zhou Xingwen watched with fervent admiration and excitement while feeling proud of Fang Xingjian¡¯s great power. On the other hand, Anderson and Rota were feeling blatantly dejected. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s rapidly growing power, they only felt that they would never be able to catch up to him. Anderson sighed while saying, ¡°Two years ago, Fang Xingjian was merely an ordinary apprentice. In only two years, to think that he has progressed to become a Divine level expert and has even killed Xia, who made his name for many years. Who would have thought that this would happen?¡± Governor Devitt walked up to Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Xingjian, His Majesty¡¯s envoy has been here for two days. Are you still not going to meet him?¡± ¡°Just let him leave,¡± Fang Xingjian said casually. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Imperial Capital myself. I don¡¯t need them to take me there.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian was already looking toward the northwest, in the direction of the Empire¡¯s Xingwu Region. It was also the region where the First Prince was currently located. Zhou Xingwen said from the side, ¡°Sir, it¡¯ll be the First Prince¡¯s and Lan Yue¡¯s wedding day in another three days. Are we going to send our people there?¡± The Empire¡¯s First Prince and Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s granddaughter, Lan Yue, were getting married. This event was like a magnitude 10 earthquake, shaking the entire Empire. The impact it brought was unprecedented. In an instant, the First Prince¡¯s reputation was also pushed up to an unprecedented level. After all, once they formed a connection through the wedding, the Blue Sacred Moonlight would be considered to be on the Empire¡¯s side. The Myriad Star Palace would be the only one left in the Xingwu Region. It would be hard for them to keep resisting on their own. Moreover, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon had disbanded after Xia was killed by Fang Xingjian. With that, the only Divine level experts left in the Empire, who had yet to make any moves, were the Holy Orison and the Great River Alliance¡¯s Fist Emperor. After accomplishing all of these, the First Prince¡¯s reputation was soaring like the midday¡¯s sun. ¡®Mmmm¡­¡¯ There was an unusual gleam in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He suddenly stood up and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll make a trip to the Xingwu Region tomorrow. It¡¯s time to settle the matters with the First Prince.¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no need to send anyone. I¡¯ll make a trip there personally.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian had already returned to a room with a flash. In the room, the Fourth Prince had already opened his eyes. Philip was standing next to him, appearing very thankful. When the Fourth Prince saw Fang Xingjian, he said immediately, ¡°Thank you, Xingjian. This time around, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d definitely be dead. I didn¡¯t expect the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy would be so dangerous. It¡¯s likely that people who aren¡¯t Divine level experts won¡¯t be able to accept this legacy.¡± As the Fourth Prince¡¯s bodily functions were unable to accept the endlessly expanding ghost country in his mind, he had fallen into a coma. Therefore, after Fang Xingjian entered his consciousness, he had set up the sword formation with his sword intents, continuously absorbing the powers of ether particles. He killed many excess memory and information fragments that had been in the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind. This allowed the Fourth Prince to slowly adapt to the existence of the ghost country in his mind while his cultivation improved gradually. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re awake,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Watching the Fourth Prince, he then asked, ¡°How much more is there to the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacies?¡± Chapter 613 Chapter 613: TreasuresTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°There¡¯s a total of seven sets of the Mystic Abyss Sword Techniques, and they¡¯re all here.¡± The Fourth Prince tapped his head, an unconcealable joy flashing in his eyes. ¡°The memories of seven sword art talents nurtured by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor himself are now standing guard in the center of the ghost country in my mind. They can teach me sword arts at any time, any place, and they can also help to protect my consciousness. ¡°As for the other things, they¡¯re all here.¡± The Fourth Prince took out an emerald green longsword which had a strange shape of six sections. This was the Senluo Six Heavens Sword which they had gone through great effort to get their hands on this time around. As the Fourth Prince¡¯s intent was channeled into the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, an emerald green door appeared before Fang Xingjian. Then, the door opened and a small world was presented before everyone. The Fourth Prince said, ¡°The Senluo Six Heavens Sword is a level 34 Divine Remains Equipment, but the most amazing thing about it isn¡¯t its killing prowess. Rather, it¡¯s the space created within it. This space is about the size of over half of a Regional Academy, and it¡¯s also essential for suppressing the Hades Vault.¡± As they spoke, the Fourth Prince led Philip and Fang Xingian into the space within the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. In the space, the ground below their feet and the sky above their heads were all made of emerald green air currents. They did not look like the actual ground and sky, yet still gave people the feeling that they were stepping on actual ground. There were even areas of white light, giving people the feeling of it being daytime, like in the outside world. They lifted their heads, looked up, and saw that there were countless palaces clustered together in the entire space. They were all made from jade and appeared to be gleaming with brilliance. This space, which had been created by a Divine level expert, was clearly different from the Gates of the Netherworld. It was almost like an actual miniature world. Time was not at a standstill and living creatures could be stored here as well. The Gates of the Netherworld could not store living creatures, nor did it contain the flow of time within. The Fourth Prince, Fang Xingjian and Philip flew around the space. When Philip saw the luxurious palaces, he looked astonished as well. As the Fourth Prince walked on, he presented, ¡°This is the Medicine Hall, storing all the precious medicinal herbs that the Jade Dynasty gathered for more than ten years.¡± Philip scanned the palace that was next to them and the more he did, the more astonished he was. ¡°Nine-Colored Daylight Vines, Flower of Seven Flames, Half-Giant¡¯s Blood? There¡¯s even the Thunderbolt Gemstone and the Heavenly Origin Medicine¡­ There are so many precious medicinal herbs? This Heavenly Origin Medicine has long been lost, only mentioned in history. To think that the Jade Dynasty was still able to gather it¡­ ¡°It¡¯s said that even if a Divine level expert were to eat this Heavenly Origin Medicine, it would strengthen their physique, increase their mind¡¯s calculative abilities, and increase their cultivation.¡± The Fourth Prince then pointed toward another palace that was surging with killing aura, with occasional flashes of sword light and war cries. ¡°This is the Weaponry Hall. It stores a tremendous number of weapons forged by top notch blacksmiths of the Jade Dynasty,¡± The Fourth Prince said. Fang Xingjian scanned the interior with his sword intent. There was a total of 500 weapons, and all of them were Superior Divine Weapons. The two strongest longswords were exuding terrifying waves. Both of them were Divine Remains Equipment. There were not just weapons. Other than the 500 longswords, there were also 500 sets of armor, all of them in emerald green, flashing with mysterious glows, and with mysterious prints on them. All of them were level 29 Superior Divine Equipments. Philip said, astonished, ¡°Could these be the legendary top notch armors of the Jade Dynasty, the Maya Death God Armors? It¡¯s said that these armors were worn by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s imperial guards. They were made from the blood and tendons of dragons as the main ingredients, and then mixed together with the ground remains of Demigods. ¡°Each set of these sets of armor can allow even ordinary people to fly into the sky, to burrow through the ground, or even to break through sound barriers. They¡¯re also impenetrable by both fire, water, sabers and spears. They can even self-regenerate. To think that 500 sets have been left behind here.¡± With great astonishment, he remarked, ¡°What a great amount of resources! Right now, even the Empire would probably not be able to gather so many Superior Divine Armors. If 500 Conferred Knights were to put on these 500 sets of Maya Death God Armors, then they would be able to go up against a first or even second tier Divine level expert.¡± The Fourth Prince shook his head, ¡°These precious treasures mustn¡¯t be easily given away. It isn¡¯t easy to find 500 loyal Conferred Knights. There are only 5,000 Conferred Knights in the entire Empire.¡± Fang Xingjian entered the Weaponry Hall directly, walking into its deepest depths. With each step he took, the Super Divine Longswords around him started to tremble softly. They seemed to be as agitated and anxious as a subject meeting their King, while also displaying submission. Fang Xingjian finally arrived at the deepest area of the Weaponry Hall, and two longswords, one red and one green, ware laying there, silently floating. The Fourth Prince stood behind Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°These are the two divine swords¡ªJade Fire and Vast Sky¡ªforged personally by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor himself. He channeled in the sword intents of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords and the Six Transmigration Sword into them, and they can assist the user to perform these two sword techniques.¡± The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had a total of seven sword techniques. Out of these, the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords, that formed the main structure, was the one which the Fourth Prince had gotten his hands on. However, the remaining six sword techniques were in no way weak either. The Six Transmigration Formation performed by the Hades Ghost Dragons had originated from this Six Transmigration Sword. Hearing that, Fang Xingjian nodded and grabbed the emerald green longsword. The moment he had it in his hands, he could feel an ice-cold will gushing into his mind. ¡°The Jade Fire Longsword is a level 30 Divine Remains Equipment? With the sword intent of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords channeled into it, one¡¯s prowess would be at least doubled if they were to use this longsword to perform the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this longsword seemed to not be a weapon that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor actually used for his battles, right?¡± ¡°But of course,¡± The Fourth Prince said. ¡°For existences like him, ordinary Divine Remains Equipment is no longer of any use. Moreover, he would have to use his own weapons. It would be considered good if he even left them for his own descendants. How could he possibly have kept them hidden for thousands or ten thousands of years for some stranger he didn¡¯t even know? ¡°After all, the Hades Vault is merely a preparation that they had made for the future of mankind, out of their goodwill.¡± Philip nodded. ¡°I wonder where are the descendants of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor today, and if they still have the weapon which the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor used in the past.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the two longswords before him. Although their prowess was ordinary, the sword intents in them had been left behind by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. Right now, Fang Xingjian was still unable to remove it and was thus was unable to use these two longswords to set up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. In a way, although the prowess of these two longswords was ordinary, it was because of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword intents in them that at current moment they were almost indestructible. Fang Xingjian then followed the Fourth Prince and had a look around the entire space in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. There were various medicinal herbs, weapons, armors, heavenly and earthly treasures, as well as gold and gemstones. There were even dry rations, clothes, wood and metal materials, and so on. It was just like a little safe house for when the world would come to an end. The Fourth Prince stood before the door of the space and said with a sincere expression, ¡°Xingjian, what do you think of these?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t bad, but to a Divine level expert, they don¡¯t seem to be of much use.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°To me, what¡¯s really important is the sword art legacies held in the ghost country that¡¯s in your mind.¡± Chapter 614 Chapter 614: Four Celestial Eradication SwordsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± The Fourth Prince said, ¡°It¡¯s good to use the various items in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword¡¯s space to expand one¡¯s influence. However, they won¡¯t be able to bring much of an increment to your strength.¡± Then, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Xingjian, I plan on using the equipment inside here for the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy.¡± ¡°Mmm?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at him and asked, ¡°You want to join forces with the Second Prince and myself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a greater preference for Second Brother¡¯s political views. And with your help, I believe that the two of you will be the ones to succeed,¡± The Fourth Prince said. ¡°I¡¯m a follower of the God of Universal Truth and am not involved in the fight for the throne. There isn¡¯t much in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword that is useful to me. However, I can bring out a large portion of them to increase your side¡¯s powers.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Philip, who nodded and approved, ¡°I feel that this is good as well. Xingjian, you¡¯re now our leader and we have faith in your abilities and character. We know the Second Prince¡¯s character deeply as well. It¡¯d be the best if you guys could win over the First Prince¡¯s influence.¡± Seeing that both of them were in agreement, Fang Xingjian did not insist on having it otherwise. He called for Governor Devitt, Head of Department James, Tyrant and the Black Dragon King, as well as for Lilia, Anderson, Zhou Xingwen, Ferdinand, Robert, Anthony and Rota. These were basically considered Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates. The moment they entered the space within the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, all of them were greatly astonished. Head of Department James¡¯ mouth was agape as he stomped down hard on the ground in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword¡¯s space, asking, ¡°This is a space created by a Divine level expert?¡± With a wave of his hand, the Jade Fire and Vast Sky Longswords both flew into James¡¯ and Devitt¡¯s hands. The two of them looked at the longswords in their hands and said in surprise, after a slight moment of being stunned, ¡°Divine Remains Equipment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. These two longswords are level 30 Divine Remains Equipment. The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s extremely profound sword intents have been channeled into them. If you were to use these swords after having learned the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords and the Six Transmigration Sword, you¡¯d be able to put up a fight even if you were up against Divine level experts.¡± The Fourth Prince smiled as he said that. Philip then also grabbed an entire row of Maya Death God Armors across space, displaying them before everyone. Tyrant walked up to the armors, scanning them, and said, astonished, ¡°Are these the Maya Death God Armors forged by the Jade Dynasty? And there are so many of them? Even one of them would have a prowess over ten times stronger than the Heavenly Abyss Annihilation Armor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°The situation is getting increasingly chaotic and we¡¯ll be facing many enemies in the future. Each of you can have one set of the armor. It¡¯ll increase your battle prowess.¡± Then, with a casual wave of his hand, the row of Maya Death God Armors flew toward everyone. The armors seemed as if they were alive, molding to their skin. After a slight movement, they could no longer be seen. Usually, they were similar to one¡¯s skin, nurturing the body and replenishing one¡¯s vital energy and blood. At crucial moments, they could become armors once again, protecting the user. With a move, Lilia leaped up 100 meters into the air. Then, her entire body was covered in emerald green armor. The mysterious prints on the surface of the armor exuded a faint luminous glow, with the glow of many supporting force fields shining incessantly on her body. Then, with another move, she instantly tore through the air, going for a round in the sky at 30 times the speed of sound. ¡°Amazing!¡± Lilia said in great surprise. ¡°There are no remnants of consciousness in this armor? I can sense an endless flow of power being transmitted into my body.¡± The Fourth Prince said, ¡°The remnant elements of consciousness in the Maya Death God Armors have long been wiped out by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. Now, they¡¯ll only provide an endless supply of power. ¡°Moreover, the Jade Dynasty gathered the power of everyone in the world into them, forging these using the blood and tendons of dragons, as well as Demigod remains. When Conferred Knights wear them, they will be able to fly at several tens of times the speed of sound. They will have the power to pierce through mountain peaks, and their defense will be at the top-notch level of 29. They will also be able to absorb the powers of ether particles at any time and place to recover themselves.¡± Hearing that, everyone immediately put on the Maya Death God Armor. Even the weakest, Anthony, Ferdinand, and other first transition Knights instantly had the powers of level 29 Conferred Knights. It was just that they were no match for Demigods. Head of Department James and Governor Devitt had also had their battle prowess doubled. As for Tyrant, since he was far too strong, his powers had not increased by much after putting it on. The Fourth Prince then brought everyone to the place where the medicinal herbs were stored. He said, ¡°You guys can take medicinal herbs from here. There are various medicinal herbs that can cleanse the body and strengthen one¡¯s will.¡± Philip said, ¡°It¡¯ll require time for material items to be converted into battle power. You guys will stay here in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword¡¯s space to cultivate. This way, you¡¯ll probably be able to improve tremendously after one or two months.¡± Fang Xingjian watched with approval. With them having access up to the fifth level of the mystical prints, added with them having obtained the items in the Senluo Six Heavens Sword, everyone¡¯s abilities would improve tremendously. After making the arrangements for everyone¡¯s cultivation, Fang Xingjian and the Fourth Prince returned to the Sacred Land, planning on receiving the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s six other sword technique legacies found in the ghost country inside the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind. The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Six Heaven-Soaring Swords were the main structure, while the other six sword techniques were the support. All of them were unrivalled sword techniques that attacked the opponent¡¯s will. Other than these six sword techniques, what Fang Xingjian needed even more was an understanding of the ten tiers of the Divine level. After all, having reached level 30 and the first tier of the Divine level, Fang Xingjian was a little lost when considering of what kind of cultivation he ought to do from now on. Other than some simple introductions in the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, he knew nothing else. After all, the Regional Academy did not have any cultivation methods for those who had attained the Divine level. However, the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor would help Fang Xingjian to fill in this gap. First, the cultivation methods for the six sword techniques gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. All sorts of sword techniques for wiping out one¡¯s memories, shaking up one¡¯s will, and crushing one¡¯s spirit entered Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, one after another. After transitioning into the Eternal Sword Seigneur, with the Sword Prowess ability, any sword technique that Fang Xingjian picked up would immediately reach level 50. Almost 20 minutes later, the rest of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s six sword techniques had all reached level 50. Then, he merged them all into his Five God-Slaying Swords. The original Five God-Slaying Swords focused on physical damage. However, now that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword techniques had merged with them, a kind of netherworld transmigration element had been added into the deathly sword intent. Wherever Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent passed by, it would wipe out will, memories, and spirit, at the same time carrying an unrivalled killing prowess against martial wills. Sensing the new Five God-Slaying Swords, now equipped with powerful mental and physical killing prowess, Fang Xingjian decided to just change its name, calling it the Four Celestial Eradication Swords. Right now, the two level 50 Celestial Eradication sword techniques had improved Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities tremendously. And if the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was performed together with the Four Celestial Eradication Swords, they would give him an unparalleled killing prowess. Therefore, Fang Xingjian then looked at the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s drawn conclusion of the cultivation means for the ten tiers of the Divine level. Chapter 615 Chapter 615: Divine Level CultivationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®People at the first tier of the Divine level are able to materialize their consciousness. Their will is their power and it can affect the physical world. ¡®People at the second tier of the Divine level are able to turn the will into flesh and blood. And unless the consciousness is wiped out, the physical body is almost indestructible. ¡®People at the third tier of the Divine level can create the physical body and stamina using ether particles directly, connecting with the ether particles all over the world. They are able to enjoy an endless supply of energy and their power will almost never weaken. ¡®People at the fourth tier of the Divine level can use the consciousness to receive future information from ether particles. They have Sudden Inspiration and sense both fortunes and misfortunes.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had seen the conclusion for each of the first four tiers of the Divine level in the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way that had been passed through the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s direct descendants. The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had also described the next few tiers that followed in his legacy. ¡®People at the fifth tier of the Divine level can distort, fold, and stretch space. They are able to create small worlds and attack and defend through space¡­ ¡®People at the sixth tier of the Divine level can dart through and leap across space. They are able to move freely and are omnipresent. Distance is no longer a restriction for them¡­ ¡®People at the seventh tier of the Divine level can sense and accelerate time¡­¡¯ It was a pity that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had only reached the seventh tier of the Divine level. Although he guessed that the eighth and ninth tiers would still be connected to the control of time, he had not actually reached these, so it was, after all, just a guess. However, the fifth, sixth, and seventh tiers were still far too distant for Fang Xingjian. Right now, the cultivation method for the first tier of the Divine level was still of the greatest help. Leveling up the different tiers of the Divine level required one to pass through the Nine-Tiered Heavens. It was an extreme test for one¡¯s martial will, and thus, the cultivation for each tier of the Divine level required one to strengthen their martial will. At the first tier of the Divine level, one¡¯s martial will would materialize. Since it was a materialized existence, there was a physical structure. It was just like how, despite both being carbon, coal cinder and diamonds had a completely different levels of toughness. Therefore, those at the first tier of the Divine level would need to practice condensing the form of their martial will. An example would be the First Prince¡¯s Yama Sacred Physique. Having condensed the martial will, one would get a lot stronger, thereby being able to pass through the first test of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, rising up to the second tier of the Divine level. Fang Xingjian merged the sword formation together with the Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s ability. The resulting Celestial Eradication Sword Formation had the power to crush a second tier Divine level expert. However, his martial will and his deathly sword intent were still not powerful enough. Only through condensing it into a special structure would the martial will become increasingly stronger. Then, one would even be able to overturn rivers and seas, grasp space, and control time. ¡®The means the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor used to condense his martial will was through the Senluo Six Heavens Sword. And the Senluo Six Heavens Sword was the Divine Weapon forged by imitating the sword form. ¡®However, this kind of sword body is still not perfect. Therefore, the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor eventually got stuck at the seventh tier of the Divine level.¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®My current battle prowess relies primarily on the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, the combination between the Sword Realm and the sword formation. There¡¯s no hurry to condense my martial will for now. It¡¯s best to first collect more methods of condensing it, then build up the foundation and expand my potential.¡¯ After reaching the Divine level, one¡¯s display of power was on a completely different level from before. The four categories, namely the Nurturing technique, the Training technique, the Amassing technique, and the Killing technique, had already changed completely. The only ones left were the Killing technique, which was used to attack and kill enemies, and the Nurturing technique, which was used to temper the martial will and to increase one¡¯s power. The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Senluo Six Heavens Sword was a type of Nurturing technique and Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was a type of Killing technique. As for the the Training technique, and the Amassing technique¡¯s Waves and mental cultivation methods¡­ They seemed to not be of much help anymore due to the fact that Divine level expert¡¯s will surpassed their physical bodies. After attaining the Divine level, Fang Xingjian even felt that the negative emotions that usually affected him had been completely suppressed by his martial will, and he was not under their full sway anymore. At the Divine level, the physical body was only a support and the martial will was the main direction in one¡¯s cultivation. The main focus of the cultivation path after reaching this stage was to increase the power of one¡¯s martial will, and then, by combining one¡¯s Killing technique together with the abilities gained with each increasing tier, to continue building upon the prowess of one¡¯s Killing technique. As for the other specialty seeds, the physical particles, body toughness, the ether organs, and brain regeneration, they had already been turned into the power of martial will through the process of striving for the Divine level. Fang Xingjian looked at his Stats Window. It had now completely turned into the Stats Windows that only Divine level experts could have. The specialties, Waves, and other aspects which he initially had, were now gone. However, now there was one more martial will attribute: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 19 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level: 30 Strength: 426 Agility: 424 Reaction: 329 Endurance: 310 Flexibility: 309 Martial will:800 Skills / Techniques: Sword Prowess, Sword Force, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Level 50 Four Celestial Eradication Swords. ¡ª¨C The martial will attribute represented the power of one¡¯s martial will. The 800 points that represented the power of the martial will also meant that one would be able to deal the same degree of impact to the physical world as a cultivator with the strength, agility, reaction, endurance, and flexibility stats of 800 points. This was the Stats Window of a Divine level expert. There were the six attributes, in addition to skills and techniques. A Divine level expert¡¯s cultivation would continuously strengthen their martial will and increase the prowess of their skills and techniques. As for their physical bodies, although being stronger would be an advantage, it would not affect one¡¯s chances of leveling up even if one did not manage to increase their physical prowess. After all, even though the physical attributes were helpful to one¡¯s battle prowess, at this level, it was hard to increase even a single point, as opposed to improving their martial will. However, the Eternal Sword Seigneur which Fang Xingjian had transitioned into had provided an amazing power-up to the physical body. Having a 100-point increments to each of the five attributes was truly heaven-defying. The full power explosion of both his physical body and martial would both greatly increased his battle prowess. Fang Xingjian only regained to his senses after cultivating until next morning. His mind was still filled with the cultivation methods for various sword techniques and for each tier of the Divine level. His eyes were glowing with a strange gleam and he once again looked in the direction of the Xingwu Region. ¡°Hmmm? It¡¯s this feeling again. It seems that the First Prince hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up and with a single thought, the four white bone short swords had already flown next to him. Then, with a flash, he appeared 10,000 meters up in the sky. With a single step, the powerful backlash force came trembling from void space. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent had encompassed his entire body. He tore through the sky, unleashing a series of explosive sounds as he flew toward the Xingwu Region. ¡­ At the same time, on Xingwu Region¡¯s Mingyue 1 Mountain where the Full Moon Shrine was located, lights and colors filled the entire place. The crowd looked busy, with countless groups and carriages. The entire Mingyue Mountain was in a festive mood. Although the wedding was in another few days, the group who were on their way to present the wedding gifts had already formed a long queue of over ten li. From the mountain¡¯s peak to the foot, a stretch of scarlet red carpet was laid out, and there were tables and chairs set up for a banquet where food was served as the guests arrived in succession. The First Prince¡¯s marriage with the granddaughter of one of the ten Divine level experts¡ªthe Blue Sacred Moonlight¡ªwas far too great an event. Countless influences had rushed over here very early, preparing to join under the First Prince. Chapter 616 Chapter 616: Mingyue MountainTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations An elderly man looked at the seemingly endless row of carriages and exclaimed, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Full Moon Shrine and the First Prince¡­ This wedding is really extremely luxurious!¡± He pointed afar at the black dot in the sky and said, ¡°Look. Those are the First Prince¡¯s 12 Violet Thunder Fiery Inferno Beasts. Tsk, tsk. Every single one of them are level 29 ferocious beasts. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ll be the ones to pull the carriage that receives the bride on the day of the wedding. ¡°On that day, the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Tenebrous Marionettes will serve as guards. Even the wedding of a princess wouldn¡¯t have such splendor.¡± The few young men behind him kept on nodding, revealing expressions of astonishment and yearning. One of them said, ¡°Master, the Full Moon Shrine is really rich. The food that we¡¯ve been eating after staying here for the past few days have all been ferocious beasts and various medicinal cuisines. The food is much better than what we have at our Battle Hall.¡± The elderly man from the Battle Hall said angrily, ¡°Well, of course! What rubbish are you talking about? The Full Moon Shrine has a history of several hundred years and has always been a top notch influence in the Xingwu Region. In this generation, they are even backed by the Blue Sacred Moonlight, a Divine level expert. How much wealth have they extorted from others? They wouldn¡¯t be able to spend them all even after several hundred generations.¡± As they spoke, sounds of rumbling thunder rang out in the skies. A dark golden chariot cut across the air, pulled by six huge crimson red dragons that seemed as if they were encompassed by layers of molten lava. They flew across the sky and descended toward the peak of the Mingyue Mountain. The elderly man from the Battle Hall drew in a cold gasp and said, ¡°This¡­ Could this be the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Indestructible Chariot? And those six dragons¡­ Are they Lava Colossal Dragons? ¡°There haven¡¯t been any more dragons existing in the Miracle World since a long time ago. Previously, it was said that the Ancient Path of Hell still had dragons with them. I had always thought that it was fake, but seems like it¡¯s the truth. ¡°To think that the Abyss Lord (Sect Master of the Ancient Path of Hell) has even given the Indestructible Chariot and the Lava Colossal Dragons to the First Prince. It seems like it¡¯s set in stone that the First Prince will be the one to inherit the Empire.¡± The disciples behind the elderly man¡ªor rather, everyone on the Mingyue Mountain¡ªwere watching the chariot and the colossal dragons in the sky, looking at their majestic power and astonishing aura. Countless animals were shivering from the prestige and pressure that the six colossal dragons exuded. It was only after the chariot landed on the mountain¡¯s peak that the feeling gradually dissipated. One of the elderly man¡¯s disciples said, ¡°This is how a true man should be like. If I can achieve 10% of what the First Prince has in this lifetime, I¡¯ll be satisfied. In this generation, the First Prince is really like the soaring sun at noon, the strongest person.¡± Another disciple said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is also amazing. He killed the Undying Xia and disbanded the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon with a single word. His prestige is unrivalled, and I don¡¯t think he is any worse in comparison to the First Prince.¡± The Battle Hall¡¯s elderly man shook his head. ¡°Fang Xingjian is still a little worse off than the First Prince.¡± As his disciples turned to look at him, the elderly man mumbled, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s foundation is too weak. It¡¯s already a great fortune for him to be able to defeat Xia and attain the Divine level. However, there aren¡¯t any Divine level experts backing him up, and he doesn¡¯t have any Divine level legacies. How is he going to compare with the First Prince? ¡°The First Prince has the King and the Abyss Lord backing him up. It¡¯s the Ancient Path of Hell and the entire Empire that we¡¯re talking about. He has endless resources and overwhelming influence. The martial arts he inherited is also one with the cultivation means for several tiers of the Divine level. ¡°Such accumulation and backing is the most terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t just look at how Fang Xingjian is advancing so quickly now. In another one to two years at most, he¡¯ll be surpassed by the First Prince. In another three to four years, he won¡¯t be a match for the First Prince at all. ¡°A small sect sends out a genius who gets a huge head start at the beginning. The genius then eventually gets surpassed by the disciples of reputable and great sects. I¡¯ve seen too many cases of the latter being well-prepared at the beginning and gaining great success at a later time.¡± Putting aside the commotion amongst the people on Mingyue Mountain after the Indestructible Chariot landed, the First Prince got off it slowly. His disposition was rigid, causing everyone around him to not even dare to breathe too hard. The First Prince followed an attendant to a private room and pushed open the door to enter. Then he saw over ten Knights with varying appearances. There were some who looked valiant, and others who seemed reserved, along with some ordinary-looking ones. They were all seated down. The ones positioned at the most honored seats were a bald elderly man with a long beard and a poised and dignified married lady with fair skin, long pitch-black hair, who was wearing palace attire. The bald elderly man had a long scar at the top of his head and his beard was so long that it was dragging on the ground. He was the Tianmen Clan¡¯s previous clan head, the Enraged Lion. As for that fair-skinned dignified married lady with long pitch-black hair who seemed only to be middle-aged, she was actually the Blue Sacred Moonlight, a Divine level expert whose age was over 100 years old. A Divine level expert would be able to freely control their physical body, casually changing their appearances. The reason the two of them had maintained their original appearances was only out of habit. The Enraged Lion lifted his head at the First Prince¡¯s appearance, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Abyss Lord would give you even the Indestructible Chariot. It seems that with your generation, the Krieg royal family is going to let you be both the sect master and the King concurrently.¡± The First Prince did not reply to this question but merely said, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities aren¡¯t to be underestimated. How¡¯s everyone¡¯s preparations?¡± Hearing the First Prince¡¯s question, a hint of impatience flashed on the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s just a country bumpkin. Are you implying that we won¡¯t be able to deal with him even with the three of us joining forces? ¡°Didn¡¯t he just kill a Xia? Although that poor kid had attained the second tier of the Divine level, his way of condensing his martial will had been self-created and extremely weak. How can he be compared with our legacies? ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal for Fang Xingjian to be able to kill Xia.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight was an experienced Divine level expert in the Empire, and she had dominated the world, killing countless experts and geniuses. She was a person who valued background, blood heritage, and legacies the most. No matter how amazing Fang Xingjian was, he would merely be a country bumpkin to her. Although he was able to make a name for himself, he would not be able to achieve much in the end. However, the Enraged Lion said, ¡°He can kill a second tier Divine level expert after all, so we should still be careful. If he¡¯s given the chance to go into hiding and get stronger, and then come to seek vengeance from our clans or sects, it¡¯d be a great trouble.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight nodded calmly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried that this lad would deal with my disciple, I couldn¡¯t be bothered to join forces with the two of you.¡± The First Prince frowned but still could not resist speaking up, ¡°Senior, that Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t just have extraordinary talent. His sword arts mastery is also top notch. It¡¯s likely that none of us would be his match if we take him on single-handedly. That¡¯s why we have to join forces. ¡°And since we¡¯re taking action, we must make sure that we kill him. It¡¯s better for us to go all out and take this seriously. ¡°Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t that simple.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight smirked coldly with an arrogant expression, ¡°George, to think that you¡¯re one who pursues a state of dominance. You didn¡¯t even inherit 30% of your father¡¯s air of dominance.¡± As she spoke, her body shattered abruptly, and when she appeared once again, she was already behind George. The Enraged Lion¡¯s eyelids twitched fiercely. ¡°Second tier of the Divine level?¡± ¡°What is the second tier of the Divine level?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight said calmly. ¡°Although old people like us who attained the Divine level a very long time ago had been unable to progress further without the world¡¯s metamorphosis, do you really think that we haven¡¯t been doing anything? Our accumulation isn¡¯t something you can imagine. ¡°George, your father and the Abyss Lord accumulated wealth from the world through unfair means, gathering the resources of the entire Empire. They have read the secret manuals from countless factions, and they also have countless geniuses helping them to conduct studies in martial arts. They even have the legacies of Saint Adam and can be said to be of noble descent. If it wasn¡¯t for all of these, do you think that I¡¯ll let Lan Yue get married to you? ¡°Now that the world¡¯s metamorphosis is here and the Nine-Tiered Heavens has formed, after having so many years of accumulation, your father and uncle would naturally improve in leaps and bounds. They might even have started to strive for the third or fourth tier of the Divine level. ¡°As for the Church of Universal Truth, the few Guardian Kings would definitely have reached the second tier. Those few Saints have also gained accumulation for several decades and are really unfathomable. They might even reach the fifth tier of the Divine level.¡± Chapter 617 Chapter 617: TrashTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the previous Pope had gone missing, the Mage Association was watching covetously from the side, and the few Saints from the Church of Universal Truth were busy with their internal strife, how could we possibly have our chance?¡± Having said this, the mocking smile on the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s face deepened. ¡°But what do all these matter? The experts from the ancient times would always be working hard on their cultivation day and night, tempering their martial wills. When the world¡¯s metamorphosis arrived, a large number of them would then attain the sixth or even seventh tier of the Divine level at one go. ¡°Despite being strong experts like them, when faced with the world¡¯s tribulations and the onslaughts that came time and time again, not many of them would be able to stay alive and still be in an excellent condition. ¡°Only people like yourselves who have just attained the Divine level and have insufficient accumulation would feel that it¡¯s very hard to make it through each increasing tier. That¡¯s why you would see Xia as an amazing character. You think he was the first to attain the second tier of the Divine level? You guys are like a frog in the well. We are just unwilling to divulge our levels.¡± Hearing what the Blue Sacred Moonlight said, the Enraged Lion frowned deeply. He now felt that his view in the past had really been too narrow. The First Prince¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, as if he had not expected the Blue Sacred Moonlight to have also reached the second tier of the Divine level. However, as if thinking that her own abilities weren¡¯t astonishing enough, the Blue Sacred Moonlight shouted to a lady at the side, ¡°Lan Yue, let the two of them have a look at your abilities.¡± The lady, who was called Lan Yue, wore a blue silk dress, and she had a slim and slender figure. Her long black hair draped down over her shoulders, and she also had a pair of charming large eyes. Lan Yue was definitely a rare beauty. Her smooth and fair upper thighs were occasionally revealed from under the silk dress. This scene would cause the blood of any man to boil. Furthermore, her face, figure, and all other aspects displayed a sense of perfection. It was as if anything more or less would just affect the state of perfection. Hearing the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s words, she broke out into a smile and said, ¡°Alright, Grandmother. ¡°Please excuse me.¡± As she spoke, a layer of blurry moonlight appeared on her body. The moonlight passed through the air, releasing kacha kacha sounds. The air had been frozen into ice. ¡°Hmmm? Martial will affecting the material world?¡± A hint of astonishment flashed on the Enraged Lion¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve also reached the Divine level?¡± Many of the Tianmen Clan¡¯s Elders behind him, as well as the current Tianmen Clan¡¯s head, all revealed expressions of great fear. The Enraged Lion had attained the Divine level, and these Elders were all experts who were at least level 29, with a few of them even being Demigods. The Tianmen Clan¡¯s head was also a Demigod with four tiers of perfection. Moreover, the Blue Sacred Moonlight only had two ladies on their side. As such, with their strength and numbers, the people from the Tianmen Clan had developed a sense of superiority toward the Full Moon Shrine. However, this sense of superiority disappeared completely when the Blue Sacred Moonlight and Lan Yue each revealed that they were at the second and first tier of the Divine level respectively. The Enraged Lion finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°As expected of the Full Moon Shrine. With strong and deep legacies, you¡¯ve produced many geniuses.¡± Although the seven great clans had been founded by the Divine level experts who founded the Empire, they had a history of merely 200 years. On the other hand, the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s history went all the way back to 1,000 years ago. Over this 1,000 years, there had been countless geniuses and experts, with the many generations continuing on with the development. Thus, their cultivation of martial arts continued to grow, becoming more and more amazing. The First Prince took a long look at Lan Yue, as if he had not expected this fiancee of his to be so amazing either. However, the Blue Sacred Moonlight said nonchalantly, ¡°Alright. George, after your marriage with Lan Yue, we¡¯ll all be a family. Take these two days to build up your relationship.¡± She then instructed Lan Yue, ¡°Lan Yue, take George and let him familiarize himself around Mingyue Mountain. Bring him out to have some fun. The two of you should get to know each other as well.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s tone held an air of command, as if she were above them all. The way she represented herself as the head of a great faction with an even more powerful front than that of the Enraged Lion. It was clear that she was the head of the family who would make the decisions in all aspects, including her children¡¯s and grandchildren¡¯s relationships, marriages, and job transitions. Hearing her commanding tone, a hint of disapproval flashed across the First Prince¡¯s eyes. However, thinking of how he had suffered from serious injuries at the Hades Vault and that they had to join forces to deal with Fang Xingjian, he decided to bear with it. Lan Yue nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Grandmother. I¡¯ll bring George around to have a good time.¡± The First Prince reminded them, ¡°Fang Xingjian may come at any moment. It¡¯s better for us to make some preparations first. I¡¯ve got my people to bring along materials for formations, and we can set up a formation on Mingyue Mountain tomorrow to increase our battle prowess.¡± ¡°Formation? What kind of joke is that?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight raised her brows up high, and the atmosphere instantly became extremely tense. ¡°Every single blade of grass and every tree on Mingyue Mountain has been passed down through the generations. They are the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s culture, history, and secrets. How can we change them so easily? ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re changing it for a mere ignorant country bumpkin? What kind of joke is that?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight waved her hand, disagreeing to the First Prince¡¯s request. She said, ¡°There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll allow this. George, just stay at Mingyue Mountain for these few days and get to know Lan Yue more. ¡°As for that rascal Fang Xingjian, a lowly person without any backing or inherited legacies¡­ If he comes here, he can forget about returning. ¡°If he can still return alive with me and even the three of you around, then it means our many years of cultivation were all in vain, and we might as well stop and go back home to sell sweet potatoes for a living.¡± After having seen the Blue Sacred Moonlight display her powers, the Enraged Lion no longer believed that Fang Xingjian would still be able to survive. He said, a little worried, ¡°First Prince, are you sure that the little b*stard will be coming? I think we might as well head to the Great Western Region to look for him.¡± The First Prince said, ¡°He should be coming.¡± Thinking about Fang Xingjian¡¯s confidence after having attained the Divine level and the arrogance he had displayed when they were fighting, the First Prince laughed coldly. Then he said, ¡°After attaining the Divine level, this little rascal thinks that he is unrivalled in the world. Now that I¡¯m getting married, he¡¯ll definitely be here.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s fine,¡± the Blue Sacred Moonlight said calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll just deal with him once he¡¯s here. Since we¡¯ve already met each other today, we can just go back now.¡± Just as everyone was talking, the four Divine level experts concurrently looked toward the sky. At the next moment, a strong typhoon appeared, and black death sword intents came striking down like a myriad of thunderbolts. The roof above everyone¡¯s head was flipped opened. Fang Xingjian stood in void space, slowly descending toward the ground. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re here. Hmmm? There¡¯s quite a number of people here?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward the First Prince and the others. He stood on the ground with the four white bone short swords moving around him like many swimming fish. ¡°First Prince, on the account of the Second Prince, I won¡¯t be killing you today. I¡¯ll only be crippling you. ¡°As for the others unrelated people, if you guys don¡¯t wish to die, then scram.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone present was so infuriated that they burst out laughing. Which of them was not a reputable character within the Empire? Every single one of them was an expert amongst experts. This was even more so for the four Divine level experts. Which of their martial wills was not extremely strong, and which of them was not extremely confident in their battle prowess? Right now, seeing how Fang Xingjian had barged into their meeting point, the Enraged Lion could not help but laugh. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re really unlucky to be coming here of all times, courting death.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Throwing a glance toward the Enraged Lion, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were gleaming with a strange glow. ¡°A first tier Divine level expert? And yet you¡¯re thinking of killing me? ¡°Trash.¡± After saying that, he tapped out. The four white bone short swords instantly unleashed an astonishing gush of power toward the Enraged Lion, shocking everyone present. Chapter 618 Chapter 618: Kill One First Before TalkingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Trash.¡± As Fang Xingjian made his move, an overwhelming amount of ether particles started seething, and endless waves of power within a range of 100,000 meters gushed toward the four white bone swords. Violent power continued to seethe around Fang Xingjian, and at this moment, the space seemed to have become extremely distorted. Just as everyone was sensing this terrifying power, four streams of sword light swept out and gushed toward the Enraged Lion. The four white bone short swords kept crossing paths, appearing in flashes. An endless killing aura came plunging down, as if wanting to freeze up the entire space. Millions and millions of Infiltrating Void sword Qis swept across the void space together with the attacks of the four white bone short swords. They slashed onto the Enraged Lion, instantly turning his body into blood that scattered into the air and then evaporated completely. There was nothing left to his body at all. His body was instantly destroyed, and his martial will was slashed into fragments, turning into pieces of light remnants floating in the air. ¡°Ahhh!!!!!¡± In void space, the Enraged Lion¡¯s martial will went sweeping out as he let out many agonizing cries and furious bellows. Many white light lumps were shattering in midair, continuously revealing the Enraged Lion¡¯s distorted face. Although these light lumps had been dealt with serious injuries, they still wanted to gather together and regroup into the Enraged Lion¡¯s martial will. Everything happened in 0.0001 second. Of course, if the four white bone short swords continued to attack, even the Enraged Lion¡¯s martial will would be destroyed and he would die completely. However, by this time, this pillar of the Tianmen Clan had also completely unleashed all of his powers explosively. The lumps of light released a brilliant glow, and at lightning speed, all of the martial will turned into countless small figures who wore golden armor and had wings on their backs. There were sounds of sacred songs being sung, and sacred words being spoken as the light figures appeared in the air. It was as if the country of gods had descended upon the mortal world, wanting to wipe out all traces of evil. This was the Tianmen Clan¡¯s method of condensing the martial will¡ªCentral Heaven. It condensed a person¡¯s martial will into a country of gods, forming a true army. The Enraged Lion had never expected that Fang Xingjian would be this strong. The moment they could not come to an agreement, Fang Xingjian had destroyed the Enraged Lion¡¯s body. The Enraged Lion knew that even if he went all out, it would be impossible for him to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s next attack. Thankfully, he was not the only one here. He believed that as long as he could hang on for 0.001 or even 0.0001 second, the others would step forth to help him out. This little godly generals and soldiers appeared, glowing and waving their flags as they cried out. It was like they were going out to battle as they charged out toward the surrounding Infiltrating Void sword Qis. Bang bang bang bang! Explosive sounds rang out incessantly, and those godly generals clashed against the Infiltrating Void sword Qis. Each of the godly generals performed various martial arts, including sword arts, saber arts, spear arts, archery, fist arts, and many others. They had toned bodies and proficient control over their power. It was as if there were countless experts fighting. Every set of martial arts performed by each of these godly generals would probably be able to support the creation of a faction. The Infiltrating Void sword Qis in the sky were instantly destroyed, leaving only a small portion of them. However, very soon after, even more Infiltrating Void sword Qis came pressing down. The godly generals, that the Enraged Lion manifested, were being exhausted and vanishing at a rapid rate. The entire Central Heaven seemed shaky and crumbly. It was as if demons had invaded the country and the end of the world was coming. However, the Enraged Lion was not the only one present. When the Enraged Lion was struggling to hang on, someone else finally intervened. The first one who made a move was naturally the strongest expert present, the leader of the Full Moon Shrine. It was the Blue Sacred Moonlight, who had dominated for several decades. She sent out her powers explosively, and there seemed to be mercury-like moonlight scattering down in the air. They gathered behind Fang Xingjian, once again taking the form of the Blue Sacred Moonlight. A fair and tender hand pressed toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. This palm attack was extremely fast. When it took form, it was only less than an inch away from Fang Xingjian. In that instant, it had already landed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s back, and there was no way for him to avoid it. Additionally, this palm came with a gushing sense of eternity, loneliness, reservations, and the feeling of desolation when one was at the very top. This was a state that the many generations of experts from the Full Moon Shrine had created based on the characteristics of the moon. Although there was no longer any moon in Miracle World, the martial arts comprehended from observing the moon had been passed down. It was the same for the Myriad Star Palace. This palm attack by the Blue Sacred Moonlight included the thoughts of the eternality, cold, arrogance, and loneliness of the moon. It was the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s ultimate martial arts¡ªthe Full Moon Palm. When a life moved from being weak and fragile to being strong and powerful, it would naturally have increasingly lower requirements toward the outside world and toward society. The moment a person reached a certain level of power, he would be like the moon that was hanging high up in the sky¡ªself-sufficient and no longer requiring others of their kind to provide them with anything. It was only through being able to tolerate cutting off one¡¯s emotions and suppressing one¡¯s desires, being cold and arrogant, would one then be able to become the strongest lifeform. This was the understanding that the Full Moon Shrine had toward the moon, strength, and cultivation. The Full Moon Palm, which had been created based on such principles, held the state of eternality and loneliness, as well as the desolation of those at the very top. In this single path, the Full Moon Palm could even give others the feeling that their entire way of thinking seemed to become like that of the moon that hung high up in the sky. It was as if they could only feel an endless loneliness and that life had become meaningless. With this one palm, the opponent¡¯s will to battle and even their will to survive would be destroyed. However, what kind of person was Fang Xingjian? He was someone who would struggle to survive amidst the possibility of death, taking the initiative to enter a state of feigned death, and whose martial will had reached 800 points. Moreover, he also had the support of the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, which was also the will of a Divine level expert. The Blue Sacred Moonlight struck her palm onto Fang Xingjian, whose body trembled a little and then stopped moving. ¡®How¡¯s that possible? My martial will has reached 700 points. When I strike with my Full Moon Palm, I can even crush the peak of a mountain. Yet he¡¯s perfectly fine?¡¯ At the same time as when the Blue Sacred Moonlight attacked Fang Xingjian, the First Prince and Lan Yue made their moves as well. They were unable to move at light speed and could only attack across space. However, they sent two gushes of martial will surging toward the white bone short swords, attempting to stop the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation from killing the Enraged Lion. The First Prince performed the Overturned Hell, while Lan Yue performed the Full Moon Palm. The two gushes of martial will, one black and one white, came in from the left and right sides respectively, and turned into two huge hands that grabbed out toward the white bone short swords. In an instant, four Divine level experts unleashed their explosive powers concurrently and stopped Fang Xingjian¡¯s massacre together. However, when faced with all these, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with indifference. There were only streams of a dark black deathly sword intent flowing out. ¡°All of you are going to stop me? ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill one first before we talk.¡± The black deathly sword intent clashed into the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s palm, and she flew out with a stifled snort, smashing through houses and walls, and crushing mountain peaks with her stomps. A long bloody wound appeared in the middle of her palm, and her eyes were filled with astonishment. Concurrently, the four swords from the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation took separated paths. One of them slashed out toward the First Prince¡¯s Overturned Hell, while another slashed out toward Lan Yue¡¯s Full Moon Palm. Black Qis gushed out, and the All-Conquering sword was activated at full power. These slashed out toward the First Prince¡¯s and Lan Yue¡¯s attacks, turning their unleashed power into many light spots. With a single move, the two large black and white hands seemed to have been completely destroyed and dissipated into the air. The First Prince and Lan Yue retreated one step back, sensing an endless killing aura gushing toward them. The exploding sword Qis seemed to want to slash their physical bodies into pieces as well, so they could only put all their powers into putting up their defense against the repercussions coming from the sword Qis. Concurrently, the two remaining white bone short swords brought up stacked layers of sword Qi waves, having already drowned the Enraged Lion completely. Chapter 619 Chapter 619: Are You Going to Stand in My Way?Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Impossible, I¡¯m a Divine level expert of the Tianmen Clan. I¡¯ve attained the Divine level and am just going to start making a name for myself. How is it possible for me to die? How is it possible for me to die here?¡¯ Endless regret, fear, and despair filled up the Enraged Lion¡¯s heart. He tried hard to fight back, sending out a myriad of glowing martial will explosively to fend them off, but he was still unable to stop the endless flow of killing sword Qis. The Enraged Lion could only watch as his martial will continued to be slashed, crushed, and then turned into large groups of white light, completely dissipating into the air. After instantly killing the Enraged Lion, Fang Xingjian looked toward the remaining three people. Deathly sword intents circled around the area, bringing chills to everyone¡¯s spine. ¡®Anyone that I want to kill will have to die. No one in the world can dream about stopping me.¡¯ This was the domineering aura that Fang Xingjian was displaying at the moment¡ªanyone he wanted dead would have to die Fang Xingjian looked toward the Blue Sacred Moonlight and said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m going to cripple the First Prince of his cultivation. Are you going to stand in my way?¡± The group of people from the Tianmen Clan watched this scene with great astonishment. It was as if they found it hard to believe that the Divine level expert from their clan had been killed by Fang Xingjian with such great ease, as easily as killing a chicken or slaughtering a big. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, hints of fury flashed in the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s eyes. When had anyone dared to speak to her in such a manner ever since she had attained the Divine level? ¡°Good, good, good¡­ Rascal, you¡¯re really as arrogant as what George made you out to be.¡± Right now, the Blue Sacred Moonlight no longer had any contempt in her eyes as she looked at Fang Xingjian. In place of that, there was a feeling of endless solemness and seriousness. For Fang Xingjian to be capable of pushing his way through and killing someone when he was up against the joint forces of four Divine level experts¡­ She had no choice but to take such capabilities seriously. As they spoke, the entire Mingyue Mountain started shaking. Streams of distortions appeared on the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s body. It was as if there were endless powers being amassed, distorting space. The First Prince¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°Is this the power of a formation?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. The positioning of every single blade of grass and every single tree on the Mingyue Mountain is very particular. Therefore, I won¡¯t allow you to mess with them. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s truly the pillar of our Full Moon Shrine. I¡¯m going to let you know why it is that we¡¯re worthy of joining forces with your royal family. ¡°With generations of augmentation by our Full Moon Shrine, the entire Mingyue Mountain has become an ultimate weapon. It constantly absorbs the consciousness and memories fragments of those who live on it. ¡°After several hundred of years, how strong a power has it accumulated? Even I don¡¯t know the answer to that.¡± In that instant, the Blue Sacred Moonlight was covered up by layers and layers of distorted space. Under the pressure of power, there were even strikes of lightning and fire lashing out in the surroundings. The ground was squeezed opened, and rocks and soil were pushed up to float in the sky. The First Prince looked at this scene with extreme astonishment. Right now, the pressure coming from the Blue Sacred Moonlight was a power that was greater than anything else he had felt before. As she spoke, the Blue Sacred Moonlight walked out toward Fang Xingjian. As each of her steps landed on the ground, the ground under her feet shattered, turning into countless rock fragments and floating up into the sky. However, as she got closer and closer to Fang Xingjian, the sounds and pressure coming from each step she took became increasingly weaker. At the very end, although she was still surrounded by layers of distortions, there was no longer any new cracks in the ground nor any soil floating in the air. This did not mean that she had become weaker. Rather, it represented that all of her powers were now in fixed positions, relying on the spatial distortions. As all of her powers were gathered together, they would no longer cause any damage to the surroundings. Of course, it was impossible for there to be no leakage of the powers at all. However, right now, there was only a slight leakage damaging the surroundings. For Conferred Knights, the stronger one was, the greater the damage they would bring to the surrounding environment. For Divine level experts, the stronger one was, there would be fewer traces found. The space would also distort more, and their powers would become more condensed. In such a state, the Blue Sacred Moonlight was clearly even more terrifying than just before. When the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head saw this scene, his mouth opened wide. ¡®Father spent three whole months cultivating, yet he hadn¡¯t succeeded in reaching the level of being able to distort space and amass his powers. ¡®In order to be able to use spatial distortions to amass one¡¯s power into one point without any external leakage, one would have to be, at least, at the pinnacle of the first tier of the Divine level. ¡®Right now, the Blue Sacred Moonlight has amassed a power that far surpasses her own. Yet, she is still able to maintain this degree of control¡­ Amazing, this is really amazing. Is this the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s ability?¡¯ The Blue Sacred Moonlight stopped ten meters away from Fang Xingjian. Looking at him who was right before her, she spoke with an air of arrogance, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I consider you to be a person of great potential. If you¡¯re willing to lower your head, admit your mistakes, and join my sect, I can consider letting you off today.¡± ¡°Join your sect?¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Old hag, you¡¯re such a weakling, so why are you being so¡­¡± Before Fang Xingjian could finish his words, the Blue Sacred Moonlight had already taken one step forward and abruptly appeared before him. Receiving the reinforcements from the entire Mingyue Mountain¡¯s powers which had been accumulated over hundreds of years, the Blue Sacred Moonlight gained a power that far surpassed the second tier of the Divine level. It was extremely close to reaching the third tier of the Divine level. She landed a punch on Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomach. There was a bang as the air currents struck, and Fang Xingjian retreated one step back very slightly. However, before Fang Xingjian took that step back, the Blue Sacred Moonlight once again kicked out toward his waist. Amidst bang bang sounds of explosions, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body shivered once again and was about to fly out to another side. The rocks that were several hundred meters away from Fang Xingjian were even smashed into pieces by the wind created from the kick. After the one punch and kick, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was about to fly out. However, the Blue Sacred Moonlight landed another punch on his face. His head was bent backward slightly, then another chop slashed out at his throat. As violent air currents blew past Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the ground that was over 100 meters behind him was crushed from the slash. Although the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s punch and kick did not seem to be extremely powerful, it was only because Divine level experts could rely on spatial distortions to amass power, so not too much energy would be leaked. It seemed as if the wind created from her kick had just smashed the rocks, and the wind created from her palm had torn through the ground. However, the powers which were involved in those attacks could destroy the entire Mingyue Mountain, sending the entire stretch of mountain range into the ground. To outsiders, it appeared as if Fang Xingjian had been beaten up to the extend of being unable to retaliate. However, even though almost 99% of those explosive powers had all struck onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, they had not been able to deal him any damage. Sensing this, the Blue Sacred Moonlight revealed an astonished expression. In the far distance, the four white bone short swords floated quietly, exuding streams of sword Qi as they moved above. There were also faint sword shadows that kept on appearing around Fang Xingjian. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation could be used for attacks, but it could also be used for defense as well. Fang Xingjian activated the sword formation, and all the powers from the sword Qis encompassed the surface of his body. How terrifying was the protection of trillions of sword Qis? This allowed his defense to forcibly take on the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s attack and for him to emerge unscathed. However, in such a situation, the four white bone short swords were extremely fragile. If one were to break the four short swords, they would then be able to break the formation. This was the weakness of the sword formation when it was affixed to his body. Already stunned by this scene, it was a pity that the Blue Sacred Moonlight clearly did not understand the profoundness involved. However, she soon regained her senses, and a hint of viciousness flashed in her eyes as she seemed to turned into something like a light net. She broke up continuously and then reappeared in a flash, surrounding Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and launching out a myriad of fist shadows. Bang bang bang bang! Loud explosions rang out as one unbroken sound. It was as if a few thousand great hammers were smashing down on metal. The ground under Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet shattered instantly. Powers that could crush the entire Demonic City explosively a hundred times over struck his body incessantly but were unable to break through the defense of the sword formation. Chapter 620 Chapter 620: Crushing One By OneTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The spatial distortions continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, they had already expanded out into a ten-meter radius from where the two people were located. Everything became grotesque in shape and gaudy in color. All that could be seen were the blurred images of the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s fists continuing to lash out at the air, as if wanting to smash the space before her. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s silhouettes covered Fang Xingjian entirely. When the First Prince saw this scene, it appeared as if the prowess of each punch and kick was no different from that of any ordinary Conferred Knight. However, he could sense through the intense spatial distortions, which had expanded to a radius of ten meters, that each of the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s attacks contained a terrifying power. How terrifying was this power that could extend spatial distortions to a radius of ten meters? Even if the First Prince were to go all out, he would at most be able to let the spatial distortions be like water ripples in the air. A power like this would probably be able to tear him up into powder with just a casual punch or kick. The First Prince asked solemnly, ¡°How long can the Blue Sacred Moonlight sustain her current condition for?¡± ¡°Theoretically, there¡¯s no limit. As long as Mingyue Mountain¡¯s power hasn¡¯t been depleted, she can continue on in this state.¡± A confident expression flashed across Lan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°At the very least, during this period of time, it¡¯s very hard to defeat Grandmother. Even if the Abyss Lord or His Majesty were to come, they would probably be unable to defeat Grandmother if she is in this state.¡± The Tianmen Clan¡¯s head watched as the Blue Sacred Moonlight continued to lash out at Fang Xingjian and thought to himself, ¡®This is the accumulated power of Divine level experts? As expected, none of the old folks who attained the Divine level before the world¡¯s metamorphosis are simple characters. How intense a power is required to achieve spatial distortions of this degree? If she were to punch down with her full-power, the entire Mingyue Mountain would probably be gone. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Father was killed by Fang Xingjian. If he could have survived¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, he looked toward Fang Xingjian who was being lashed at, and the exhilaration in his eyes grew. Both his son and his father had died in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, so how could he feel no grudge or hatred toward Fang Xingjian? He even wished that he could strangle Fang Xingjian with his own hands. ¡®A pity, such a pity. I may not have been able to exact my revenge even if it took me an entire lifetime. However, your arrogance has brought you to your fall. Have a good sense of our fury and hatred, then go and die.¡¯ Under everyone¡¯s astonished, vengeful, and exhilarated gazes, the Blue Sacred Moonlight came to a sudden stop. The myriad of fist shadows dissipated, leaving her standing before Fang Xingjian. Her fists were being grabbed by his hands as she wore an astonished expression. There were layers of spatial distortions on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fists. They were the explosive powers unleashed from the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. ¡°Had enough fun?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke with indifference, ¡°Then go and die.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian sent a punch smashing down onto the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s stomach. The violent power pierced through the distorted space, and the All-Conquering¡¯s power continued to penetrate and smash through her stomach. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Disregarding the injuries on her body, she threw out punch after punch, fighting against Fang Xingjian. She punched out at Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead,but his head merely tilted back a little. Concurrently, he kicked out toward the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s left leg, breaking it. The Blue Sacred Moonlight then tapped out a finger on Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest, sinking in a teeny bit. However, he then also tapped out on the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s chest, crushing it. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s face filled with crazy fury as she became covered in blood. Ignoring the injuries on her body, she once again lashed out her palm against Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body trembled a little, then he punched through the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s shoulder, sending her broken arm flying out. ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s martial will let out a piercing scream, and her entire body once again turned into powder. Then with a flash, she reappeared in perfect condition. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was unscathed, the Blue Sacred Moonlight looked at him with an expression of great shock. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯ve taken so many attacks from me, so why is it that you can remain unscathed? How can your physical body possibly be so powerful? How can your attacks pierce through my defense?¡± Concurrently, she realized that she had not escaped and instead continued to appear before Fang Xingjian. ¡°What did you do? What power is this?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight felt streams of auras, that were like sharp swords, encompass her entire body. She was unable to move away at light speed. In the close combat earlier, Fang Xingjian had taken the opportunity to lock the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation onto her, using sword Qis to encompass her. This prevented her from escaping. Otherwise, if a second tier Divine level expert were to move at light speed and engage in guerrilla warfare, it would give even Fang Xingjian a great headache. ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s head, lifting her up like a small chicken. ¡°I¡¯m stronger than you. It¡¯s just that simple.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already punched through the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s head. Violent sword Qis transmitted out, churning her entire body into dust. Streams of martial will that were like moonlight appeared. However, the moment they appeared, they were once again smashed by Fang Xingjian with a single punch, turning into countless starlight and dissipating. However, it was true that the Blue Sacred Moonlight was much stronger than the Enraged Lion. After having her martial will smashed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s continuous punches, her martial will still continued to totter and attempt gathering together once again. A few parts of her will even wanted to escape at lightning speed. Unfortunately, she was unable to make her escape while being encompassed by the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. In the end, Fang Xingjian clenched one of his hands, and the sword formation¡¯s power contracted abruptly, compressing the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s remaining martial will into a lump of light floating above his hand. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s face distorted with horror, fury, and despair as she was clenched in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the others and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to stand in my way?¡± Lan Yue looked at this scene with a pale countenance. Her beautiful face was now overwhelmed with fear as she saw her grandmother, whom she revered, being clenched in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. It was as if her view on the world had been overturned. In comparison to being defeated by Fang Xingjian, this gave her feelings of astonishment and shock that was over ten or 100 times greater. Then, as Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward her, Lan Yue lost any will to resist. She shivered and bit her lips, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. The Tianmen Clan¡¯s head lowered his head deeply. His eyes were filled with great shock from seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. ¡®This person is too powerful. How can he be so strong? ¡®We mustn¡¯t go against him at this moment. We must hold it in and borrow the powers of the other six great clans and the Krieg royal family. We must bring together the powers of the eight great clans to be able to truly kill him. ¡®A person like this mustn¡¯t be allowed to grow further.¡¯ Although he appeared submissive, many plots and schemes continued to appear in his mind. The eyes of the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head continued to fill with the vengeance of having his son and father killed. Fang Xingjian seemed to have sensed this as he threw the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head a glance and said, ¡°You¡¯re still not willing to accept this? Then die.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, sword shadows flashed in void space. The Tianmen Clan¡¯s head cried out agonizingly as he was slashed into pieces. Furious bellows rang out from his martial will, ¡°Stop it, Fang Xingjian! I surrender! I¡¯ve surrendered! ¡°Elders! Take action! Quickly save me!¡± However, Fang Xingjian did not stop. Under the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head gaze that was filled with endless regret, Fang Xingjian punched out across space, completely smashing his martial will. Throughout the entire process, the more than ten Elders behind the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head were as quiet as cicadas in winter, not daring to move in the least. They did not even dare to look at Fang Xingjian. They stood there motionlessly like more than ten wooden statues. After Fang Xingjian was done with these, he finally turned his gaze toward the First Prince. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He suddenly asked, ¡°George Krieg, now that things have come to this, have you ever regretted making an enemy out of me?¡± Chapter 621 Chapter 621: ChoiceTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The colors of the winds and clouds changed, and the mountains and rivers tremored. Looking at the strong gales in the sky and sensing the ceaseless tremors under their feet, the people from the Battle Hall exchanged speechless glances. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°A battle seems to have occurred.¡± ¡°Could it be that someone attacked Mingyue Mountain?¡± The elderly man from the Battle Hall frowned and said without a doubt, ¡°You must be kidding. It¡¯ll be the day of the wedding for the First Prince and Miss Lan Yue in a few days time. Who would come to stir up trouble at a time like this? ¡°To be creating trouble in such a situation¡­ The person is really not showing any respect to Mingyue Mountain and the royal family. He is really spoiling the Empire¡¯s great plans¡­ This is great infamy! ¡°Who would dare to do something like this?¡± Being told this by their Master, everyone present nodded in agreement. This was how it was. The First Prince, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, the Abyss Lord, and the King¡­ With there being a total of four Divine level experts, who would dare come stir up trouble during the wedding? The person would be offending four Divine level experts at once. The mere thought of the pressure from four Divine level experts would make one¡¯s scalp itch. Just as the people from the Battle Hall thought of this, the ground under their feet tremored intensely again. It was accompanied with explosive sounds, bellows, and furious shouts coming from afar. ¡°This¡­¡± Even the elderly man from the Battle Hall frowned and said in disbelief, ¡± Are there really people fighting on Mingyue Mountain?¡± A short moment later, the people from the Battle Hall were running toward the mountain¡¯s peak, where the sounds and explosions were coming from. On their way, they saw that countless cultivators and Knights were also rushing toward the mountain¡¯s peak. Most of them were guests who had come to attend the wedding. However, they were now all excited by the sounds of battling and were rushing toward the mountain¡¯s peak. There were the disciples of Mingyue Mountain mixed amongst them. They took up only a small percentage of the crowd, so they were completely unable to stop the advancing crowd. After one or two minutes, the people from the Blue Sacred Moonlight followed the crowd and reached the battle scene at the mountain¡¯s peak. They saw the scene of Fang Xingjian seizing and restraining the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s martial will, and then killing the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head with a single punch. At the beginning, they had not reacted to the scene. However, as the crowd continued to talk amongst themselves, the elderly man from the Battle Hall and his disciples wore astonished expressions on their faces. ¡°Look! Is that the First Prince?¡± ¡°Miss Lan Yue is there as well.¡± ¡°That lady who was killed¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡­ The Blue Sacred Moonlight has been killed. How is that possible?!¡± ¡°Even her martial will has been restrained. It¡¯s terrifying, too terrifying. To be able to slash up the Blue Sacred Moonlight despite being subject to the joint attack of the two Divine level experts¡­ Who on earth is this guy?¡± At that moment, Fang Xingjian finally turned his gaze toward the First Prince. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. He suddenly asked, ¡°George Krieg, now that things have come to this, have you ever regretted making an enemy out of me?¡± ¡°Regret?¡± The First Prince looked at this scene with a grim countenance and replied coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you dare to kill me?¡± As he spoke, a gush of pressure that was like the hell¡¯s lava came surging over. A series of dragon cries rang out, and the six Lava Colossal Dragons soared into the air, charging over with the Indestructible Chariot. The intense aura, seething vital energy and blood, and each muscle on the Lava Colossal Dragons shot out large blobs of lava that dripped onto the ground, forming lava pools. Additionally, layers of white smoke encompassed the colossal dragons¡¯ heads. That was from them breaking through sound barriers as they charged at a speed of over ten times that of super sonic speed. Together, the six colossal dragons, each with a weight of over 10,000 tons, were comparable to an aircraft carrier. What kind of prowess was this to have an aircraft carrier that was the size of a small island to come crashing at over ten times that of supersonic speed? Even if there was a small mountain before them, it would be smashed into pieces. The intensity of the six Lava Colossal Dragons charging over concurrently was like several thousand or tens of thousand trains charging over at the same time. Seeing that the six colossal dragons were descending from the skies, the crowd who had rushed to the scene immediately cried out in surprise and quickly retreated. That intensity the dragons exuded was too terrifying. If the six colossal dragons really were to come crashing down, the entire peak of Mingyue Mountain would probably be smashed into dust. Mountains would collapse, and the earth would spilt, causing great destruction in the world. However, the six colossal dragons had yet to charge very far when Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger swept out, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated once again. Sword light flashed in void space, and an intense deathly sword intent swept out. ¡°Suppress all of them!¡± Amidst world-shaking and agonizing cries, several tens of sword lights tore through the atmosphere, piercing the six colossal dragons¡¯ heads, spines, and tails. Dragon blood, scales, and beards scattered across a large part of the sky instantly. Amidst shrilling cries, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm came pressing down with an explosive pressure across space. Streams of milky white sword Qis turned into a huge palm descending from the skies. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation would now change as Fang Xingjian wished and all the energy from the physical particles and ether particles within a radius of 100,000 meters were being used by him with great proficiency. ¡°All of you shut up.¡± At the next moment, the palm slapped the six colossal dragons fiercely down onto the platform of the mountain¡¯s peak like a small child slapping loaches with his palm. Amidst world-shaking sounds of explosions, endless amounts of soil soared up into the sky. The mountain¡¯s peak split open, and Mingyue Mountain tremored. It seemed as if there was a great earthquake running through the area within 1,000 li. As the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the split mountain¡¯s peak, the six colossal dragons were seen covered in blood, sunken into the mountain. It was as if all of their bones and internal organs had been smashed, and there were three sword lights piercing into each of their bodies, pinning them down onto the mountain, rendering them unable to move. Everyone looked at this scene with great astonishment. It was already astonishing to have witnessed Fang Xingjian slash up the Blue Sacred Moonlight. However, due to the great control that Divine level experts had, the visual impact was not as astonishing as the sight of Fang Xingjian suppressing the six Lava Colossal Dragons. Each of the six colossal dragons was about 100 meters long and weighed over 10,000 tons. They were each comparable to a skyscraper that had over 30 floors. Right now, all of the six dragons were suppressed. It was as if Fang Xingjian had slapped down an aircraft carrier that had been traveling at over ten times that of supersonic speed. The prowess was simply tremendous, overwhelming, and unrivalled. ¡°Fang Xingjian? ¡°That¡¯s Fang Xingjian? ¡°What terrifying powers¡­ What a terrifying sword technique¡­ What kind of martial art is this?¡± The elderly man from the Battle Hall looked at Fang Xingjian, who was in midair, with a pale countenance. He was still submerged in overwhelming astonishment. ¡°A sword technique like this¡­ A martial art like this¡­ Is it really something a human can create?¡± The four white bone short swords floated next to Fang Xingjian, and endless sword Qis turned into a light circle that had the thickness of a thumb, circling around Fang Xingjian. He stepped into void space and slowly arrived before the First Prince. ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°You b*stard. You have achieved great mastery in your martial arts, so there¡¯s no way that I¡¯d be able to escape. I won¡¯t do something so meaningless either,¡± the First Prince said, glaring at Fang Xingjian. ¡°But¡­ Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll say it once again. You dare to raise your hands against me in the presence of so many people?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at him, not answering his question. The entire scene seemed to sink into silence. This silent atmosphere spread through the entire mountain¡¯s peak very quickly. Countless people gulped, not daring to say a word. They only watched this scene before them silently. As the successor to the throne and the person had inherited the Ancient Path of Hell, the First Prince held the interests of the Empire. Even if he were so weak that he could not kill a chicken, who would dare to raise their hands against him? Doing so would not only mean making an enemy out of the entire Empire. It would also mean changing the world¡¯s history. The atmosphere was extremely serious and intense as everyone stared at Fang Xingjian, as if waiting to see if he would really dare to raise his hands against the First Prince. The world¡¯s history seemed as if it would change drastically from Fang Xingjian¡¯s choice. Chapter 622 Chapter 622: Undaunted Despite Repeated SetbacksTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The First Prince, George Krieg, was the one who would inherit the Empire in the future. During the past few years, especially the past three to four months when the world underwent a metamorphosis, the First Prince had been engaged in power play. Being extremely pushy and domineering, he had taken over half of the influences from the various great regions in the Empire. Moreover, there were the two Divine level experts from the Krieg royal family backing the First Prince up. Even The School of Sword Arts¡¯ previous Swordless Sword, one of the top ten Divine level experts¡ªthe Sword Slash of the Secular World¡ªhad joined the royal family. Attacking the First Prince would potentially mean that one would be subject to the revenge of three great Divine level experts and the power of an entire country. It could bring about endless troubles in the future. Everyone looked at the scene before them in silence. They held their breaths, seeming as if they had even forgotten to breathe. They just stared at this scene which might be a moment that could affect the decades of history in this world¡¯s future. Lan Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes were agape as she looked at Fang Xingjian, who had descended from the void space. Countless plots and schemes kept flashing in her mind. ¡®Attacking the First Prince before so many people would mean that he¡¯ll completely fall out with the Krieg royal family. Moreover, as the successor to the Empire, the First Prince would definitely have many life-saving Divine Weapons and secret arts which he has yet to reveal. ¡®The only reason he has decided not to fight it out and provoke Fang Xingjian instead is so that he can destroy Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial arts beliefs. Once Fang Xingjian cowers from this, it¡¯ll probably leave behind a lasting trauma in his heart. It could cause him to suffer for life, and it¡¯s not impossible for his martial will to not show any progress with his martial will.¡¯ Thinking of this, Lan Yue let out a long breath, ¡®However, if he raises his hands against the First Prince, he will become a subject of ridicule and really fall out with the royal family. Once the King and the Abyss Lord set their eyes on him, Fang Xingjian¡¯s death will be certain.¡¯ The Abyss Lord and the King was a pair of extremely unfathomable brothers. Their talents were ten times that of the First Prince, and the resources they had were 100 times that of the First Prince. The time they had spent accumulating was also several decades more than the First Prince. How terrifying would such people have become? Just the thought of it caused Lan Yue¡¯s hair to stand up. ¡®If he attacks, his death will be confirmed. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t, his martial will will be affected, and it¡¯ll probably be hard for him to gain any progress ever again. ¡®The First Prince¡­ is really vicious,¡¯ Lan Yue thought as she took a long look at Fang Xingjian. ¡®Fang Xingjian, what on earth will you choose?¡¯ Although the other people present were not clear about the concrete contrast of power between Divine level experts, they knew that the members of the Krieg royal family, who had ruled over the Empire for 200 years, were definitely not to be trifled with. Right now, there was a difficult problem placed before Fang Xingjian. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s remnant martial will let out a piercing laugh. ¡°Fang Xingjian, what is your choice going to be? Do you want me to help you kill George Krieg? If you¡¯re willing to release me, I can help you kill him. You don¡¯t have to be the one to make the move.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word and clenched down hard with his hand instead. In that instant, a loud explosion rang out from his hand as if he had burst a balloon with his clench. The Blue Sacred Moonlight cried out agonizingly and was shattered once more before her martial will slowly gathered together again. This time around, the time her martial will took to gather was several times longer than before. She now appeared extremely translucent and thin, as if she would dissipate at any moment. It was apparent that the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s martial will had already reached an extremely weak point. This time around, she did not dare to speak recklessly anymore and only glared at Fang Xingjian viciously. Her gaze was filled with vengeance and viciousness. She clearly harbored extreme hatred for him. However, Fang Xingjian looked at the First Prince and spoke indifferently, ¡°No matter who I want to kill, there¡¯s no one in this world who can change my mind. I said it earlier, that on the account of the Second Prince, I won¡¯t be killing you. I¡¯ll only kill your physical body, wear down your martial will, and cripple your cultivation.¡± At the next moment, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the gaze of Lan Yue¡¯s agape beautiful eyes, and the First Prince¡¯s extremely infuriated gaze¡­ Fang Xingjian threw out a punch across space. The sword force from his physical body gushed out. Deathly sword intent crossed the void space, and the circle of light around him, which was formed from sword Qis, also went slashing out toward the First Prince. In that instant, all sorts of multicolored lights began to glow. A light screen that was in a pitch-black fog state came out to block the blows. The level 29 Hell¡¯s Black Light Screen sustained for one millisecond. Next, a white armor went to front the blow. The level 29 Divine Light Armor was instantly torn apart, sustaining only for a moment. Seething purgatory flames shot out, clashing against the sword Qis. The level 29 Purgatory Hellfire Rock dissipated instantly. Streams of seven-colored glow burst forth, turning into a seven-colored Divine Shield to block Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. The level 29 Seven-Colored Luck Divine Shield was turned into dust. Divine Weapons which made everyone jealous were brought out one after another, but they were crushed by Fang Xingjian one by one. A total of 27 Divine Weapons was not even able to hold up for one-hundredth of a second. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Many agonizing cries and furious bellows rang out as the First Prince¡¯s physical body was pierced through by endless sword Qis. Amidst the crazy tremors, it was as if his body would disintegrate at any moment. ¡°God Ascendance!¡± The deathly sword intent vibrated fiercely. Then the First Prince felt his body turning lighter and that his martial will was being shaken up from his body. ¡°The sword intent of the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords?!¡± The First Prince cried out before his body was engulfed and dismembered by countless deathly sword intents. ¡°How dare you? How dare you?!¡± The First Prince¡¯s phantom image rose up from his shattered martial will after it gathered together once again. His martial will turned into a pitch-black human silhouette, bellowing out into void space just like a devil. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?! Are you going to go against the entire world?!¡± Fang Xingjian looked coldly at the First Prince and spoke with indifference, ¡°George, do you still not understand?¡± Then, launching out another punch, he shattered the First Prince¡¯s martial will. ¡°The things that I want to do¡­¡± The First Prince bellowed as he gathered together again, but he was once again shattered by Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch. ¡°No one can stop me from doing them.¡± Pure martial will turned into light ripples, scattering out in all directions. However, with the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, they tried to push through and darted about at light speed. Other than colliding into sword Qis time and time again, unleashing layers of ripples explosively, they did not do anything else. ¡°You weren¡¯t able to stop me when you were stronger than me in the past. Now that you¡¯re weaker than me, it¡¯ll be even more impossible for you to do so.¡± Then endless sword Qis started to compress, just like how it had been with the Blue Sacred Moonlight. They continued to compress the First Prince¡¯s martial will that was darting out in all directions until they formed a small light sphere the size of a palm. The First Prince continued to bellow maniacally in the light sphere, and his distorted and infuriated expression made him seem like a demon amongst demons. That fury seemed as if it was were a material substance. Fang Xingjian paid him no heed and punched out time and time again, scattering the First Prince¡¯s martial will. The First Prince¡¯s martial will would then gather together again, and Fang Xingjian would unleash another punch to scatter it. This cycle repeated for five to six times. The First Prince continued to let out furious bellows and struggled intensely. Although his martial will grew increasingly thinner and more fragile, he showed no signs of begging to be spared. He merely glared at Fang Xingjian with bloodshot eyes that were filled with craziness. What kind of person was the First Prince? His ambitions were so great that it seemed as if they would engulf the entire world. He had always wanted to gain control over the world, becoming the world¡¯s number one existence. To him, power was something that was even more important to him than his life. Right now, with Fang Xingjian weakening him continuously like this, it was even more torturous than skinning him, breaking his bones, or to even killing him. It was only after Fang Xingjian had beaten up the First Prince¡¯s will until it was just like a thin layer of fog that he finally came to a stop. Chapter 623 Chapter 623: Becoming An Ordinary PersonTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right now, the First Prince¡¯s martial will was so weak that it was almost at the level of someone who was at the peak of the first transition. He had already lost the ability to materialize his martial will completely, and even his Heaven¡¯s Perception seemed to be a little blurry. His cultivation had degraded to an extreme. He gritted his teeth as he looked at Fang Xingjian. Without saying a word more, the First Prince appeared as dark and deep as hell. It was because he knew it was useless no matter what he were to say now. He knew Fang Xingjian was the same kind of person as himself and that it was impossible for him to change just because of something someone else said. Then Fang Xingjian swung his sword finger, and the myriad of sword Qis in the air charged out toward the First Prince¡¯s body. They gathered together in the First Prince¡¯s brain and stimulated a few mysterious points there. This stimulation caused the aura of the First Prince¡¯s body to deteriorate at an aggressive rate. His brain lost control over his body, and the vital energy and blood in his body deteriorated rapidly. His energy was also seeping away at an uncontrollable rate. Then the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces between each and every physical particles broke off continuously. His body¡¯s toughness plunged drastically at a rapid rate. The First Prince¡¯s physical body deteriorated, deteriorated, and deteriorated. In the blink of an eye, he had deteriorated from the Divine level to the Demigod level, and then to an ordinary level 29. He continued deteriorating to the first transition, before finally deteriorating to the level of an apprentice. Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivaled sword art condensed the First Prince¡¯s physical body into that of an ordinary person. Then, with a wave of his palm, Fang Xingjian placed the First Prince¡¯s martial will back into his physical body, and an endless sense of vulnerability filled the First Prince¡¯s consciousness. Right now, the First Prince¡¯s body was only at about the level of an olympic athlete, while his mind was only at about the level of a member of the special forces. Although he may be able to remain safe and healthy for his entire live, it was unknown how long he would take to retrain back to the first tier of the Divine level. The First Prince was struck by waves of vulnerability, and painful feelings came gushing up. After cultivating for several decades, how long had it been since he had felt these feelings of an ordinary person? However, there was no sense of dejectness in the First Prince¡¯s eyes. He merely looked coldly at Fang Xingjian, no longer infuriated nor mad. Such calmness made the others feel that he was very deep and dark. The First Prince seemed to have become even more enigmatic and unpredictable. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The First Prince said nonchalantly, ¡°Then can I leave now?¡± Fang Xingjian seemed slightly surprised by the First Prince¡¯s calmness as well. Even with his willpower, if he were suddenly crippled of all of his cultivation and needed to start from scratch all over again, there was no way that he could be as calm as the First Prince was right now. ¡®Hmm?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he thought, ¡®Could it be that this isn¡¯t his true body?¡¯ Fang Xingjian suddenly had this suspicion. If this was not the First Prince¡¯s actual body but just a clone that had been inserted with his martial will, then it was apparent that the First Prince had plotted and schemed out the entire thing for a very long time. For him to send a clone to join forces with the Blue Sacred Moonlight and the Tianmen Clan, and then getting them to fight against Fang Xingjian¡­ This could really be said to be killing two birds with one stone. It would be best if Fang Xingjian would die. However,even if he did not die, this would still help the Empire remove a great faction, along with the Tianmen Clan which was one of the seven great clans. It would smooth out the path for the royal family to gather more power and attract a great wave of hostility onto Fang Xingjian. Once the royal family decided to go all out and deal with Fang Xingjian once and for all, they would naturally garner the support from the other factions and great clans. If this was the case, then the First Prince was really sinister and treacherous. It would mean that he had used Fang Xingjian as one of his pawns, getting him to act as his blade. ¡®But this is nothing. To this world where there is extraordinary strength, little plots and schemes aren¡¯t the crux.¡¯ Lan Yue saw the First Prince¡¯s calm expression and also thought of the possibility of this being his clone. ¡®But if this isn¡¯t his clone but his true body, then it¡¯d be even more terrifying.¡¯ Lan Yue looked at the First Prince who was being extremely calm, and she suddenly felt a shiver run up her spine. ¡®To have attained the Divine level after cultivating for several decades and then for his powers to be drawn out by his hated foe, condemning him into an ordinary person¡­ This is like plunging down from the clouds into a muddy swamp. ¡®If an ordinary Conferred Knight were to encounter such events, their mental state would be affected, and they could even lose their mind and become crazy. However, the First Prince¡­ if this is really his true body, then his mind is really too terrifying. For him to be cultivating in such a mental state¡­ He will be able to pass through all obstacles without any troubles at all. ¡®If he were to return and redo his cultivation with such a mindset, he may achieve even more than before. Moreover, he still has his experience and hasn¡¯t lost them.¡¯ The First Prince looked at Fang Xingjian very calmly and continued, ¡°Why? Can it be that you¡¯re going to kill me? Are you worried about my talent and mentality, so you want to wipe me out right now?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head with an indifferent expression as chaos flashed in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to agitate me. I said that I¡¯ll leave you a way out, and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do. ¡°If you can¡¯t accept this defeat and wish to return to cultivate, you can go ahead. If you can cultivate to the extent that you can challenge me again, then I surely will anticipate it greatly. ¡°I only hope that next time, you can take a few more attacks from me. Don¡¯t be like this time, gathering a bunch of useless people and only giving me disappointment.¡± The First Prince¡¯s eyelids drooped down, and his tone grew increasingly indiscernible, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fang Xingjian. I won¡¯t disappoint you next time.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. He headed out, taking one step at a time, just like an ordinary person. Wherever he passed by, the crowd would open up a path. Although he had lost his powers and become an ordinary person, the aura he exuded grew increasingly unfathomable. Moreover, he still had the remnants of his prestige, and there was no one who would dare to obstruct his path. Lan Yue walked up to Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re going to let him off just like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be back to seek revenge after he has achieved success in his cultivation? ¡°Having been through such a tremendous change, the First Prince¡¯s will has received the best tempering. Right now, his mental state is even more unfathomable than before. Moreover, he still has his cultivation experience and might really be able to cultivate back to the Divine level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a hint of loneliness in his tone. ¡°If you fall behind by one step, you¡¯ll be lagging behind forever. With the changes occurring to the world right now, it will already be too late by the time he catches up and returns to the Divine level.¡± Then he turned to look at this beauty of the Mingyue Mountain and said, pondering, ¡°Your Master has been crippled by me. You don¡¯t hate me for that?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Lan Yue said in a soft and pitiful voice while acting like a docile lady who was about to weep, ¡°Your sword arts are of a world-shaking level, and I¡¯m merely a weak lady. What else can I do but submit to fate?¡± However, Fang Xingjian looked at the people from the Full Moon Shrine, who were walking over slowly, and said nonchalantly, ¡°The other members of your sect don¡¯t think the same.¡± The several hundred members of the Full Moon Shrine slowly surrounded them. Their eyes were filled with vengeance, terror, anxiety, and many other emotions. Fang Xingjian had dealt a crushing defeat to the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s pillar¡ªthe Blue Sacred Moonlight¡ªand was clenching her in his fist. How could they not harbor feelings of hatred and the desire to seek revenge? However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of strength was too astonishing. In such a situation, if someone were to agitate them slightly, they would likely go crazy and risk their lives. It would turn out to be another huge massacre. Chapter 624 Chapter 624: Manuals and RitualsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing this scene, Lan Yue bellowed, ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± A girl said, ¡°Sister Lan Yue, you¡­ to Madam Blue Sacred Moonlight¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Lan Yue said coldly. ¡°Lord Xingjian and Grandmother had a fair fight, and the winner was decided without any sinister acts involved. What are you guys trying to do now? After losing, you want to attack others with numbers? You can¡¯t afford to lose? Are you going to throw away all of our Full Moon Shrine¡¯s reputation?¡± With just a few words, Lan Yue managed to suppress everyone from the Full Moon Shrine, displaying her great prestige amongst the disciples. After hearing what she said, the many pacified members of the Full Moon Shrine went back. Then Lan Yue looked toward the countless guests and offered words of apology. The wedding was cancelled, and all the guests were sent off. Throughout the entire process, Lan Yue displayed the capability of a successor to a great faction, showing that she was a person of great bearing. Her strength of being at tier one of the Divine level also backed her up. Fang Xingjian just watched and only spoke contemplatively after everyone had departed, ¡°You aren¡¯t bad. The Blue Sacred Moonlight is nothing compared to you. If given enough time, you¡¯ll definitely be able to surpass her.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve complimented me too much.¡± Lan Yue seemed to have become a weak young lady once again before Fang Xingjian. ¡°What would it take for you to let Grandmother off? Our Full Moon Shrine will guarantee that we will never go against you in the future, and we will fully support the Second Prince in succeeding the throne.¡± ¡°These are the things that should be done,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a nod. ¡°Other than these, I also want to go through all of the manuals you have in the Full Moon Shrine.¡± A few days later, the news of Fang Xingjian defeating the Blue Sacred Moonlight and crippling the First Prince spread like a tornado. It shocked the entire world, and everyone was so astonished by this news that they felt dizzy. No one had expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to do this, and even more so, no one had thought that he would dare to do this. The entire Empire settled down very quickly, just like the calm before the storm. Everyone knew that the Krieg royal family would not let this matter rest when their successor had gotten crippled. If they did not do anything, it would be as if they had admitted their defeat to Fang Xingjian. Their reputation would be ruined. How could they possibly continue to rule over the Empire like that? Countless influences and organizations stopped all of their actions. They were all waiting, waiting to see what the Krieg royal family was going to do. However, Fang Xingjian continued to stay at the Full Moon Shrine as if nothing had happened, flipping through the manuals of this faction which had inherited countless years of legacies. As Fang Xingjian flipped through the manuals, occasional streams of faint chaotic glow would flash in his eyes. It was as if the universe was changing and the world was moving, displaying an unrivalled sense of mystery. ¡®The Krieg royal family hasn¡¯t decided on how they¡¯re dealing with me yet?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought to himself, ¡®They probably have all of their attention on the evil god ritual right now. To summon and kill an evil god, and then obtain the power from the evil god¡­ Once they succeed, it will definitely be a great event that can change the world¡¯s history.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought about these, his mind continued to circulate at a rapid speed as he learned the various martial techniques recorded in the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s manuals and built up on his own sword arts. The Full Moon Shrine¡¯s method for condensing one¡¯s martial will at the tier one of the Divine level was called the Moonlight King Physique. It condensed one¡¯s martial will into an existence that was like the Moonlight King Physique. While it might not be amazingly strong, it could change in various ways and was extremely agile. It could also freeze all living things in the world. This showed Fang Xingjian a different direction in condensing one¡¯s martial will, providing him with more information for him to condense his martial will. Fang Xingjian also read through the cultivation methods for the second tier of the Divine level to shatter one¡¯s physical body and move about through one¡¯s will, as well as the means of completely turning one¡¯s physical body into ether particles at the third tier of the Divine level. However, the Full Moon Shrine only had the information for cultivating up to the third tier of the Divine level. On this note, it was a far cry from the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy. Standing next to Fang Xingjian, it was as if Lan Yue had become a maid, serving him tea and being as docile as a little kitten. When she looked at Fang Xingjian, her gaze was filled with gentleness. It was as if she had placed all of her love and emotions on him. Lan Yue wore a long robe with a high slit, revealing a pair of long, slender, and fair legs that seemed to be glowing. Any man would probably develop certain thoughts upon being looked at by a great beauty, let alone the fact that this beauty was even a Divine level expert. This would add on endless desire and sense of satisfaction for one to subdue her. However, Fang Xingjian knew that this lady was a crafty one and that her being nice to him was just a facade. If Fang Xingjian were an ordinary person, she would have long killed him in a single strike. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had put down the manual he was holding, Lan Yue said in a soft voice, ¡°Sir, do you still want other manuals?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, not replying. Instead, he looked toward the Blue Sacred Moonlight, who was in the form of a light sphere, floating at the side. He asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the formation you used on that day? I want to take a look.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s expression had been gloomy to begin with, and upon hearing what Fang Xingjian said, she was so infuriated that her brows were raised up high. ¡°That¡¯s the secret art of our Full Moon Shrine, and it¡¯s never to be imparted to outsiders.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his finger and said nonchalantly. ¡°You wanted to kill me, and I¡¯m already considered to have shown you mercy for sparing your life. If you continue to refuse to cooperate, then I can only put in a little more effort and wipe out the Full Moon Shrine.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s expression kept on changing. However, sensing Fang Xingjian¡¯s killing aura, she could not voice out words of rejection. Lan Yue, who was at the side, immediately said, ¡°Grandmother, you should tell it to him. Otherwise, with his talent, it mightn¡¯t be impossible for him to uncover the profoundness within by himself if he were to scan through the entire set up of Mingyue Mountain.¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight let out a long sigh and wore an extremely dejected look on her face. Then at the next moment, a tremendous amount of information was sent to Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. It was the content for Mingyue Mountain¡¯s formation, including a method that could absorb an extraordinary amount of will fragments, and then store and convert them into energy for the martial will. ¡®Mmmm¡­ Not bad¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought approvingly. ¡®With this formation, the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation can be brought up a notch higher. It¡¯s a pity that this method of accumulating power is too slow. Without having accumulated power for several decades or centuries, there¡¯s no way to unleash its true prowess.¡¯ ¡­ While Fang Xingjian was engrossed in studying the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s manuals, the First Prince was seated in a horse carriage. All the muscles throughout his body continued to undulate. He was silently cultivating his physical body, retraining the Training techniques and Nurturing techniques he had cultivated as an apprentice. After some time, the horse carriage came to a stop. Someone helped the First Prince off the carriage, and he entered a pavillion. In the pavillion, there was a middle-aged man whose face was covered by a moustache and beard. He had long hair that draped down behind his back. His attire was very casual, but he still appeared to be very poised and dignified. Seeing the First Prince¡¯s arrival, he pointed to the seat before him and said, ¡°Sit.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± The First Prince nodded and sat down. The middle-aged man the First Prince had addressed as ¡®Uncle¡¯ was the current Sect Master of the Ancient Path of Hell, one of the Empire¡¯s top ten Divine level experts¡ªthe Abyss Lord. Looking at the First Prince¡¯s appearance, the corner of the Abyss Lord¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he broke into a smile. ¡°Not bad. It seems like you aren¡¯t dejected. Why, are you mad that we¡¯re not seeking revenge for you?¡± The First Prince shook his head. Although his condition caused him to only have the strength of an ordinary person, he gave off an unfathomable feeling. Even the Abyss Lord felt that this was a little strange. The First Prince said, ¡°Father and Uncle have your reasons for doing this. Moreover, this is my enmity. I¡¯ll seek revenge for myself.¡± The Abyss Lord nodded. ¡°There are at most two months before the start of the ritual to summon the evil god. You should prepare yourself well for it. ¡°As for Fang Xingjian, your father has his own arrangements. You can leave him be for now.¡± Chapter 625 Chapter 625: Xingwang MountainTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a secret room at the top of Mingyue Mountain, Fang Xingjian sat down cross-legged on the ground. He was not making a sound and had almost no breathing or heartbeat at all. It was as if he was dead. Above his head, a lump of black shadows kept flashing about. They were like the devils and ghosts from legends, distorting and changing incessantly. They were Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly swords. After having seen the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Moonlight King Physique and the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Senluo Six Heavens Sword, he was attempting to rework the two methods of condensing martial will to create a path of his own. With his current aptitude of having the world¡¯s best sword arts talent and the additional aptitude he had received from the ten tiers of the mystical prints, something like this was an easy feat for him. However, even after multiple attempts, he was still unsatisfied with the results. ¡®It¡¯s still short of some changes. The sturdiness of the Senluo Six Heavens Sword and the agility of the Moonlight King Physique can both be merged into my Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. ¡®However, my martial will must still be able to unleash endless power.¡¯ The method to condense one¡¯s martial will which Fang Xingjian had come up with during this period of time was called the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. He wanted this method of condensing one¡¯s martial will to be equipped with sturdiness, power, and speed all at the same time. However, he had not been able to unleash his martial will¡¯s ability with an extraordinary impact in terms of its power. ¡®When we¡¯re talking about the powers of nature, it¡¯ll have to be the astral powers under our feet.¡¯ Fang Xingjian recalled that he had cultivated the Prodigious Astral Divine Powers Waves and the Terra Ingurgitation technique. ¡®If only my martial will and even my Celestial Eradication Sword Formation can make use of gravity¡­¡¯ Astral power, or rather, the earth¡¯s gravity, was truly one of the strongest forces in the world. However, Fang Xingjian had not gotten the relevant methods of condensing the martial will in this area, and it was not impossible for him to create one for himself. However, he thought of an even better idea. Fang Xingjian walked out of the secret room to see Lan Yue, who was seated at the side formally in an upright position 1 . He asked, ¡°Are you familiar with the Myriad Stars Palace? Do they have any amazing methods of condensing the martial will?¡± During this period of time, Lan Yue had always been by Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. She appeared docile and yielding, just like a female attendant. Fang Xingjian knew that if he were to say the word, she might even be willing to accompany him in bed. It was because this lady was one who would do anything in order to achieve her means. She was totally different from her pure, innocent, and gentle appearance. Lan Yue appeared a little puzzled on why Fang Xingjian was asking this. However, as the Myriad Stars Palace was a powerful faction that was also situated in the Xingwu Region like the Full Moon Shrine, Lan Yue was naturally very familiar with it. She nodded and said, ¡°All of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s legacies come from a Universal Astral Realm Book. Their method of condensing the martial will is called the Astral Spiritual Physique. It gathers the earth¡¯s geomagnetic forces into the martial will and has a tremendous power. It has always triumphed in power.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and thought, ¡®As expected.¡¯ As a faction that had the stars as their representatives, they would undoubtedly have martial arts that grasped and controlled astral forces. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Bring me to the Myriad Stars Palace.¡± Lan Yue said hesitantly, ¡°Sir, you thinking of¡­¡± ¡°Taking a look at that Universal Astral Realm Book.¡± ¡­ The Myriad Stars Palace was over 1,000 li away from the Full Moon Shrine. Together with the Full Moon Shrine, the two factions occupied the east and west of the Xingwu Region. In the middle of a huge stretch of mountains, there was a great mountain with a whooping height of over 1,000 meters. The great mountain appeared like a large piece of rock that had been tossed onto the ground. In fact, the truth was that it was very close to that situation. This great mountain was rumored to have been a star in the sky that was grabbed down by an expert of the Myriad Stars Palace countless years ago. After that, he tossed it onto the Xingwu Region. Therefore, a huge crater was smashed into the stretch of mountain range, and countless years later, they formed the current setup. What had previously been a star had become a mountain that constantly exuded a faint astral radiation which supported the cultivation of generations of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Knights. It was called the Xingwang Mountain 2 . With the Xingwang Mountain as the focal point, the countless cities, towns, and villages amidst the stretch of mountains all belonged to the Myriad Stars Palace. It could be said that the Myriad Stars Palace was considered to be the ruler of this area. The words of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Knights held greater weight than those of the Empire¡¯s officials here. Right now,Myriad Stars Palace several tens of people of all kinds were at the foot of the Myriad Stars Palace, waiting quietly to be summoned inside. They were the representatives from major Trade Associations, factions, as well as organizations and influences that were located within the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s area of influence. These representatives often had to come here to handle various matters in the Myriad Stars Palace, including consulting, requesting for help, and others. It could also be to pay a visit or present gifts to the person in charge of a certain area. A cute round-faced young lady, who was about 14 or 15 years of age and had her golden hair tied up into a ponytail, was also standing there. Standing next to her was a middle-aged man who had a certain degree of similarity to her. The middle-aged man said to her, ¡°Maria, remember, after you head up the Xingwang Mountain, you must work hard in your cultivation and listen to what your teacher has to say. Don¡¯t stir up any trouble. There are too many important characters on the mountain, and our family can¡¯t afford to offend any of them.¡± The young lady who went by the name of Maria nodded and said seriously, ¡°I understand, Father. I¡¯ll work hard in my cultivation.¡± Maria¡¯s father had put in great efforts and spent several tens of thousand of gold, then after having almost depleted all of his resources, he finally found a disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace who was willing to accept his daughter as an apprentice. As long as she could join the Myriad Stars Palace, then she would be able to carry her weight around in the vicinity in the future. Furthermore, with the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s martial arts legacies and top notch manuals, she would have a great future before her. Thinking of this, Maria¡¯s father looked at his daughter. His eyes were filled with anticipation. While everyone was waiting patiently to be called by the respected members of the Myriad Stars Palace, a couple had appeared at the bottom of the foot without everyone else realising. Maria rubbed her eyes, looked at the couple, and asked in astonishment, ¡°Father, were the two of them there just now? Why didn¡¯t I see when they appeared?¡± Maria¡¯s father shook her head, indicating that he had also not seen how the two of them had appeared. The man looked ordinary and even a little pale, skinny, and weak. However, the lady appeared to be very charming. She was looking lovingly at that skinny and weak man, causing many of the men present to feel unhappy. This couple was Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue. Lan Yue said in a soft voice, ¡°Sir, this seems to be the Myriad Stars Palace.¡± ¡°In the future, there¡¯s no need to call me Sir.¡± A hint of majestic aura that seemed to be like the moving universe flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°People are differentiated by the strong and the weak, but there¡¯s no difference in terms of statuses. No matter if it¡¯s you or me, we¡¯re but a tiny speck of dust in the long river of time. You can just call me Fang Xingjian.¡± Then, he looked toward Lan Yue and asked again, ¡°It¡¯s certain, this time around right?¡± Lan Yue¡¯s face flushed up and she stuck out a tongue, a little embarrassed, causing many people¡¯s imagination to run wild. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xing¡­jian. I don¡¯t come out that much and isn¡¯t that familiar with the area. But this should be the Myriad Stars Palace. I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± She then turned toward the people who were waiting at the foot of the mountain, changing from her tender and sweet state into an expression that was like cold frost. ¡°Is this the Myriad Stars Palace?¡± Chapter 626 Chapter 626: Do You Want to Be My Student?Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing how Lan Yue looked when she turned to ask the question, most of the men present were struck with a bout of dizziness because she was too beautiful. There were not many beauties like Lan Yue. Amongst the many beauties that Fang Xingjian had met before, only Audrey, from the Northern Ice Region, had a beauty that could be compared to Lan Yue¡¯s. Therefore, upon hearing Lan Yue¡¯s question, a few men immediately fought to be the first to answer, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°This is the Myriad Stars Palace.¡± ¡°What matter does Miss have to be coming to the Myriad Stars Palace?¡± ¡°My uncle is a disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace. I might be able to help you.¡± It was a pity that Lan Yue did not even bother to throw a look in their direction. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said in a very docile manner, ¡°This place should be right.¡± The way she treated Fang Xingjian lovingly was completely different from how she had acted coldly to the others. This made the others even more dissatisfied with Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± He then headed toward the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s direction. Lan Yue said with some hesitation, ¡°Walk up? Sir¡­ Xingjian, aren¡¯t we going to notify them of our arrival first?¡± Fang Xingjian seemed to exude a faint indifference aura that had an increasingly vague feeling. He said nonchalantly, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble to give my name right from the start. Let¡¯s take a look at how things go first.¡± Lan Yue was slightly stunned, but she sooned got over it and threw a woeful look toward the Myriad Stars Palace. For Fang Xingjian to be heading in directly without giving his name, the Myriad Stars Palace was really in for it now. Only someone who had Fang Xingjian¡¯s power and reputation could do something like this. If ordinary people were to do this, they would probably be killed by the Myriad Stars Palace immediately. Lan Yue shook her head and followed Fang Xingjian as he headed for the entrance to the Myriad Stars Palace. She even changed her appearance slightly, from the tip of her nose, corners of her eyes, and down to her lips. Although the changes did not seem to be much, no one would be able to recognize her as Lan Yue now. It was because a hint of eerie joy suddenly rose in her heart. Thinking of how their arch enemy, the Myriad Stars Palace, was going to be dealt a blow by Fang Xingjian¡­ Well, it was not a bad thing. However, they had not taken that many steps before someone who appeared to be a refined gentlemen stood in their way. The man was wearing a set of black and red formal attire. Each of his buttons and each ring he wore exuded a dignified feeling. His short black hair was combed neatly. He walked up to Fang Xingjian and bowed with an aristocrat¡¯s formality. Wearing a graceful and polite smile, he looked at Lan Yue and said, ¡°Beautiful young miss, the Myriad Stars Palace isn¡¯t a place to barge in recklessly. You must queue and wait to be called upon before you can enter. My uncle is the third generation disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace. What matter do you have to attend to? I might be able to offer some help.¡± After the man said his piece, he continued to wear a superior and confident smile, trying hard to show off his aristocratic flair. He focused all of his attention onto Lan Yue. ¡®It¡¯s probably impossible to encounter another beauty of such a level in this lifetime.¡¯ He threw Fang Xingjian a glance from the corner of his eyes, and a sense of superiority grew in his heart. ¡®Even a guy like this can establish a good relationship with this beauty. My advantage can only be greater.¡¯ However, just as he was thinking this, Lan Yue threw him a cold glance and said, ¡°Scram.¡± The aristocrat young man was stunned, as if he was not able to react to Lan Yue¡¯s change. ¡°Miss, you might have misunderstood something.¡± After a short moment later, the aristocrat young man frowned. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you a kind reminder. Why do you have to treat me with such a bad attitude?¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian suddenly turned in slight surprise as he looked toward the side at the golden-haired young lady named Maria. A hint of strange glow flashed in his eyes, and it was as if his eyes were gemstones that had a colored glaze to it. Under Lan Yue¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian slowly walked up to Maria and touched her head. Throughout the entire process, an aura that was like the flow of the natural law and the vast universe extended out in the area. Everything seemed very natural. Everyone looked at this scene, stunned. As if everything was natural, no one stood out to stop him, not even Maria¡¯s father. Fang Xingjian looked at the stunned Maria and suddenly asked, ¡°Young lady, are you interested to be my student?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After Fang Xingjian threw out his question, that vast aura immediately dissipated, and Maria seemed to regain her senses. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°No way, no way. I¡¯m here to become a disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace. I can¡¯t be your student.¡± Maria¡¯s father, who was next to her, also regained his senses. Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue did not look like ordinary people. However, to this middle-aged man, how could they be compared with the Myriad Stars Palace no matter how amazing this couple was? Therefore, he rejected Fang Xingjian¡¯s offer politely yet firmly, ¡°Mister, our apologies. Maria has already made a promise with her teacher in the Myriad Stars Palace. She won¡¯t be able to become your student.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a sudden thought.¡± Fang Xingjian was not wrong to say that, He had been struck suddenly by the Sudden Inspiration and followed his feeling in wanting to take Maria as his disciple. As for what the reason was and what benefit it would bring, he was not able to put a word to it. Ever since he had the Sudden Inspiration ability, Fang Xingjian had encountered many of such situations. In some cases, he would be able to sense the concrete situation, while in others, he would only have a vague feeling. However, he tended to follow his feelings. Additionally, there was generally no harm done. Lan Yue walked up next to Fang Xingjian, continuously scanning Maria¡¯s physical body with her martial will. It was as if she was curious what was it about this little girl that Fang Xingjian would want to take the initiative to accept her as his disciple. Hearing Maria¡¯s and the middle-aged man¡¯s replies, Lan Yue shook her head, feeling that these two people were truly blind to ignore the treasure cove before them. Hearing this, the aristocratic young master smirked, ¡°Hehe, there are really all kinds of swindlers in this world these days. She is a genius who is going to enter the Myriad Stars Palace. Don¡¯t destroy her future.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at that aristocratic young master, who glared back without showing any signs of weakness. ¡°Why, is what I said wrong? You still want to steal disciples from the Myriad Stars Palace? What audacity.¡± The young master vented all of his fury from the contempt that Lan Yue had shown him earlier onto Fang Xingjian. Just then, an aged female voice came from the mountains. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re really audacious to be wanting to steal a disciple from our Myriad Stars Palace.¡± When the first word was spoken, everything sounded very distant and vague. However, when the last word was spoken, it sounded as if the person was right before them. A middle-aged lady, who wore blue a robe which had countless silver sparkling light spots on it that looked just like starlight, landed amidst strong gales. Maria¡¯s father spoke up in great surprise, ¡°Mistress Crystal, you¡¯re here? Maria, quickly greet the Mistress.¡± Maria nodded with some reservations. Chapter 627 Chapter 627: Kneel Until You Are ConvincedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations That lady nodded toward Maria¡¯s father arrogantly, while her eyes were still throwing sideway glances at Fang Xingjian. She said, ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be ignorant of how big the world is just because you have a little strength. Who is your Master? I¡¯m going to help him teach you a good lesson today so that you won¡¯t be spouting rubbish like this in the future. You might end up not even knowing how you died.¡± Everyone present looked at Mistress Crystal with great respect in their eyes. However, when they looked at Fang Xingjian, they secretly felt pity for him. To boast at the foot of the mountain where the Myriad Stars Palace was located and then get caught in the act by a second generation disciple¡­ He was really extremely unlucky. The generation count in the Myriad Stars Palace was constantly being changed. Currently, the first generation disciples referred to the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor who was a divine level expert, as well as those of his generation. The second generation disciples were then people like Crystal. Furthermore, Crystal was the Astral Ancestor¡¯s direct disciple. Thinking of how an important character like this had personally come to receive a female disciple who had yet to join the sect, everyone immediately turned their gaze to the inconspicuous Maria. It seemed that this girl might become an important character in the Myriad Stars Palace in the future. That aristocratic young master also smirked inwardly, shaking his head as he felt great pity for Fang Xingjian¡¯s poor luck. ¡®What a pitiful guy. For you to dare to express your wish to accept a future female disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace as your own student in front of their doors¡­ I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re ignorant or foolish. ¡®And it just so happened that Crystal came over. This old hag is known for her violent temper. This guy will have to shed a layer of his skin even if he doesn¡¯t end up dead.¡¯ Everyone shook their head and sighed. The middle-aged and elderly people had already planned to share the story with the younger ones in their family after they returned. This would serve as a warning for them to be extremely careful when they were outside. Otherwise, they might end up in the same plight as this young man. For him to be offending the Myriad Stars Palace just because of a single word was a real-life unfortunate example. Fang Xingjian threw Crystal a glance and shook his head. ¡°Not even a Demigod at such an old age¡­ It seems that you haven¡¯t learned many abilities, yet you¡¯ve learned quite a bit of trashy regulations.¡± Crystal¡¯s eyes popped opened abruptly. She was like an enraged lion as her aura soared up. Everyone present could sense the gushing killing aura. Maria¡¯s father grimaced. ¡®Is this kid trying to court death? To think that he would dare to offend a level 29 expert like this? Damn it. We must explain it to the Mistress later so that she won¡¯t turn her anger onto Maria, affecting her future.¡¯ ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian threw Crystal a cold glance. Crystal had just summoned up a violent aura when one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s palms had already pressed down on her shoulder. With an explosive boom, the female Knight, who had been carrying herself with a mighty air, was now like a toy. Kneeling down on the ground, her whole body felt weak. Her face flushed red, and the air currents around her seethed. It was as if she wanted to struggle to get up to her feet. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang softly next to her ears, ¡°If you¡¯re unconvinced, then you can continue to kneel until you accept it.¡± Instantly, the ground under Crystal¡¯s kneecaps continued to shatter inch by inch. She sank three inches into the ground. It was as if a mountain was pressing down on her body. She knelt before Fang Xingjian with forces surging throughout her body. However, Crystal was still unable to move at all. Her eyes were flushed red with agitation, but she was unable to even move her muscles. She felt as if her body seemed to have been separated from her consciousness and that she could only kneel there quietly. As the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s second generation disciple, Crystal had always been used to throwing her weight around arrogantly in the Xingwu Region. When had she ever been forced down to her knees? A humiliation of such a degree was as if her heart had been pieced by a blade. She glared at Fang Xingjian, wanting to speak, yet she discovered that she was unable to spout even a single word. Crystal could only continue to glare at Fang Xingjian, as if wanting to etch Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance deeply into her mind. However, Fang Xingjian paid no heed to her at all. He did not even bother to remember her name or appearance. His seemingly casual actions caused everyone around them to be overwhelmed and astonished. Although they were slightly taken aback by Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of power, the thing that astonished them even more was that he had assaulted and even humiliated a second generation disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace. ¡°This guy is crazy!¡± ¡°To think that he would dare to assault someone from the Myriad Stars Palace here!¡± ¡°This b*stard! If the Old Ancestor were to press charges, even we might have to suffer from the consequences.¡± Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian, stricken with horror and infuriated. They felt that they were truly unlucky to be implicated into this catastrophe. However, Fang Xingjian did not care what these people thought. He turned and headed up the Xingwang Mountain. Lan Yue followed after Fang Xingjian like a docile attendant. It was only now that the young master who had mocked Fang Xingjian earlier now felt himself soaked in cold sweat. Thankfully, Fang Xingjian had not bothered to do anything to the young master. Otherwise, with the young master not even being at the second transition, he would have been killed with just a slap. However, at the thought of how Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue had disregarded him, he felt aggrieved and infuriated. Meanwhile, everyone else had gone up to Crystal, wanting to help her up. ¡°Mistress Crystal, let us help you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of that b*stard. Mistress, please don¡¯t put the blame on us. None of us know him.¡± However, no matter which of them went up and no matter how much force they exerted, they were completely unable to move Crystal. Fang Xingjian had left a stream of deathly sword intent on her, making it as if a Mountain Tai was pressing down on her. It was not a power they could go up against. Just then, a fatty rushed over. His head was covered in sweat as he asked, ¡°What should we do now? Should we chase after him to take a look?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to look at? That guy is an expert as well. What if they hurt us if they were to get into a fight?¡± ¡°Do you guys really think that everything will be fine if you just wait here?¡± Maria¡¯s father asked as he looked at the unbudging Crystal with a grim countenance. Then he said coldly, ¡°Maria, follow me to stop that guy. We mustn¡¯t let him humiliate the Myriad Stars Palace.¡± With that, he pulled Maria with him to give chase. A few of the others was stunned for a moment. Some of them got to their senses and also gave chase. There were also a few who shouted, ¡°We¡¯ll stay here and take care of Mistress Crystal!¡± The aristocratic young master frowned and thought, ¡®That¡¯s right, all of us are considered the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s external influences. It¡¯s one thing for us to be able to put up a fight, but it¡¯s another to not even try. That guy is doomed to be heading up the Myriad Stars Palace. No matter what, we must give chase and put up a pretense. ¡®Otherwise, if they blame us for not doing a good job and for harboring ill intentions, we would be in great trouble.¡¯ Therefore, the young master¡¯s eyes twirled a little before he gave chase after Fang Xingjian. ¡®Hmph, hmph. For you to be daring to create trouble at the Myriad Stars Palace¡­ I shall see how you¡¯re going to die.¡¯ Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue walked slowly up he mountainous path. Both of them could sense the crowd who were following a few hundred meters behind them. However, neither Fang Xingjian nor Lan Yue paid them any heed. Lan Yue was just waiting to watch a good show, while Fang Xingjian had devoted half of his attention into continuing his self-cultivation in his sword arts. Neither of them could be bothered with what those people were thinking. Chapter 628 Chapter 628: Receiving Sword AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After the two of them walked roughly over 300 steps, a loud bellow came down together with several tens of tornado air currents. ¡°What audacity, to barge¡­¡± Before the sentence was finished, Fang Xingjian slapped out across space. One could almost hear a slapping sound as the silhouette in the tornado started tumbling in midair, becoming a black dot as he flew countless kilometers away. The people in the forest behind them all shuddered as they watched this. Maria¡¯s father gulped and said, ¡°That¡­ seems to be the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s third generation disciple, Aster?¡± ¡°Giant Star God Aster is considered to be at the very top of the third generation disciples, with a talent above even that of Crystal¡¯s. Despite being stronger than Crystal, to think that Aster isn¡¯t able to take a single attack?¡± Everyone exchanged a glance and subconsciously pulled away to a distance of over 100 meters. After slapping away a few other disciples who were on guard duty, Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue met no other enemies as they climbed up till midway of the mountain without any obstacles. Then they saw several tens of Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s disciples were waiting in formation at the huge training ground. Particularly, the two men and one lady in the lead were exuding seething auras, and there seemed to be the aura of over 1,000 specialty seeds surging around in the surroundings. The physical particles in their bodies were linked by violent heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and their bodies¡¯ toughness was far stronger than that of any ordinary Conferred Knight. Fang Xingjian scanned them briefly. With his powerful martial will, checking out the trio¡¯s abilities was as easy as checking the lines on his palm. He instantly determined that the three of them were probably Demigods at one or two tiers of perfection. The two men and one lady were the three most outstanding second generation disciples of the Myriad Stars Palace. The man who was the oldest of them had the nickname, ¡®Lonestar Knight¡¯. He was a Demigod with two tiers of perfection in his body toughness and specialty seeds, and he would be able to hold his stand in any of the great regions. Beside him was his junior martial sister, the Stardust Fairy, and his junior martial brother, the Starbeast Hunter. Seeing Fang Xingjian and Lan Yue, the Lonestar Knight¡¯s countenance changed a little. In particular, Lan Yue¡¯s beauty gave him quite a shock. Moreover, she gave off a familiar feeling. Yet when he tried to sense it, the feeling seemed blurry and vague¡ªjust rather unclear. However, with people barging into the Xingwang Mountain and several of their members being assaulted and injured, there was no way that they could leave this matter be. The Lonestar Knight walked out, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°May I ask who you are? Why have you barged into our Myriad Stars Palace and assaulted our members?¡± The Starbeast Hunter laughed coldly, and his marble-like muscles twitched as many wild beasts behind him, which were formed from starlight, growled restlessly. ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, there¡¯s no need to talk so much with him. This kind of people should just be killed. There¡¯s no need for words.¡± The Lonestar Knight threw him a harsh glare and then turned back to face Fang Xingjian. He was the best tempered one out of the trio, as well as the most reliable. Even though Fang Xingjian had fought his way through, the Lonestar Knight still wanted to first understand who he was. The Lonestar Knight held the opinion that unless they were idiots, no one would dare to fight their way through so directly. For Fang Xingjian to dare fight his way through by himself, he must have some support. However, it was true that they, the Myriad Stars Palace, were not afraid. The Stardust Fairy said arrogantly, ¡°You were the one who sent a letter to issue a challenge to our Myriad Stars Palace previously, right? To think that there¡¯s really someone with such audacity¡­ Tell us who you are or who is the person backing you up, then we can spare your life.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his finger and frowned slightly. They seemed to have mistaken him as someone else. However, he did not care about this and merely said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, but there¡¯s neither a need for you to ask nor know my name. The reason I¡¯ve come to the Xingwang Mountain today is to borrow the Universal Astral Realm Book. After I¡¯ve taken a look at it, I¡¯ll turn and take my leave.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the many Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s disciples present were infuriated. What was the Universal Astral Realm Book? It was the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s secret manual that had been passed down through the generations, and it was the source of all of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s martial arts. The secret manual was something that only the leader of the Myriad Stars Palace could have access to. For an outsider to freely come and want to borrow it for a look, it was no different than to have someone piss on the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s signboard. If they were to show the Universal Astral Realm Book so easily to others, then the people from the Myriad Stars Palace could forget about keeping their heads up outside as it would be a great shame. The Lonestar Knight felt that he had already shown a suitable amount of consideration and courtesy, but he was still infuriated by Fang Xingjian¡¯s words to the extent that his face turned pale. The Lonestar Knight tried to restrain himself and laughed coldly while saying calmly, ¡°The Universal Astral Realm Book is our Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s secret and mustn¡¯t be shared with outsiders. Three days ago, you sent a letter saying that you¡¯re going to challenge our Myriad Stars Palace. However, now you¡¯re saying that you want to borrow our Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s secret manual, the Universal Astral Realm Book for a look. Are you really bent on going all out with our Myriad Stars Palace until either party perishes?¡± ¡°Is that so? The person who wrote the letter isn¡¯t me. It was just a spur of a moment for me to decide to make a trip here.¡± Streams of aura that reflected indifference shot out from his eyes, as if some terrifying powers were slowly drilling their way out from his body. The feeling he gave off changed from being initially weak and harmless to an indescribable danger. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying more. In the end, we¡¯ll have to fight it out. ¡°Take a sword attack from me. There are so many people from your side. If any one of you can take a sword attack from me, then I¡¯ll let the Myriad Stars Palace off.¡± Hearing this, the Lonestar Knight and the other members of the Myriad Stars Palace felt that Fang Xingjian was extremely arrogant and haughty. How many people did they have? There were several tens of the most elite disciples, out of which over 20 of them had reached the second transition, and seven to eight of them had reached level 29. There was even the Lonestar Knight, Stardust Fairy, and Starbeast Hunter, who were Demigods with one or two tiers of perfection. With such power, they would be able to cause a stir in any of the great regions or even be able to set up a faction of their own. The Stardust Fairy looked at Fang Xingjian amusedly and said, ¡°Defeating us with a single sword attack? Who do you think you are? The Abyss Lord? Or the Holy Orison?¡± The people from the Myriad Stars Palace were not the only ones who felt this way. Even the people at the back, including Maria and her father, felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s words were extremely arrogant. To defeat three Demigods and over ten Conferred Knights with a single sword attack¡­ This was something that probably only a Divine level expert would be able to do. Maria¡¯s father took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°This person must either be an extremely arrogant and ignorant lunatic, or a Divine level expert.¡± ¡°Divine level expert?¡± Maria cried out in astonishment. ¡°Father, you said that he¡¯s a Divine level expert?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the tiniest possibility.¡± Maria¡¯s father laughed at his own words. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? During this period of time, the ether particle density has grown tremendously, and there¡¯s no lack of young arrogant geniuses lately.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression grew increasingly indifferent, as if none of the people before him could attract his attention. He spoke nonchalantly, ¡°Between myself and the Abyss Lord or the Holy Orison, we¡¯ll only be able to know who is stronger and who is weaker after a fight. ¡°Alright, stop the crap. Take this sword attack.¡± The Stardust Fairy wanted to say more, but a stream of deathly sword intent surged from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The countenances of the Lonestar Knight, the Starbeast Hunter, and the Stardust Fairy all changed drastically in that moment. Chapter 629 Chapter 629: Moving Mountain, Moving MountainTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Deathly sword intent soared from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, piercing into the air like a sharp invisible sword. An immense sense of danger grew in the hearts of Lonestar Knight, the Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter. That feeling was like Fang Xingjian¡¯s killing aura had taken the form of a material blade, brushing past the surface of their skin. Roar! It took only an instant for all three of them to bring out their full powers. A stardust phantom image rose behind the Lonestar Knight. It was like a meteor that seemed to descend from the skies, wanting to collide into the ground. It would destroy everything, including the human world, society, and then reconstruct the entire ecosphere. The Lonestar Knight pushed his hands out fiercely, and a tremendous amount of energy gushed into the phantom image. In the blink of an eye, the phantom image became extremely compact, as if it had really became a World Annihilating Star that was going to destroy the world. It then smashed out toward Fang Xingjian. Terrifying power tore through the air currents, and there seemed to be a burnt smell in the air. It was caused by the atmosphere being heated up till it was seething. The intense power trembled, as if wanting to turn the entire training ground into dust from the tremors. The Stardust Fairy created a myriad flashing starlight which seemed to have turned into a surging Milky Way, and it struck out toward Fang Xingjian. When Fang Xingjian participated in the Regional Selection and went up against the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s third generation disciple, Hoult, the latter had performed this Astral Tempest once before. It was a Killing technique condensed from the bone cells that the cultivator would eliminate on a daily basis. However, when the Stardust Fairy was performing the Astral Tempest, it was more than one thousand, or even ten thousand, times stronger than when Hoult had performed it. Wherever it passed by, there would be the depiction of time accelerating and the universe changing. Each flashing starlight was like a level 29 Divine Weapon that pierced out at several tens of times that of the speed of sound, and they could penetrate through a mountain. Right now, they were sweeping out toward Fang Xingjian like a meteor shower with a world-shaking prowess. It was as if several hundred bombers were launching missiles incessantly. They could blast an entire city into smithereens and even wipe out an entire base. The Starbeast Hunter made his move as well. Many wild beasts that were flashing amidst the starlight roared out furiously. These Starbeasts had all been condensed from his astral powers and astral radiation. Each of them had several tens or over 100 tons of power, and they moved at a speed that could break through sound barriers. It was easy for them to tear through steel and penetrate city walls. There were a total of 18 Starbeasts, and they could flatten a small country entirely. However, this was only the Starbeasts¡¯ weakest ability. Their most terrifying ability was that they could self-detonate. Once they did so, it would be like the explosion of an unguided bomb. The gravitational forces in their bodies would be unleashed instantly, and they would condense everything within a radius of 100 meters into the size of a rice grain. This damaging prowess could threaten even a Demigod with five tiers of perfection. Right now, all 18 Starbeasts were charging toward Fang Xingjian, ready to self-detonate. Once they did that, their combined prowess would be so powerful that even some slightly weaker Divine level experts would not dare to face the impact head-on. The three disciples of the Myriad Stars Palace had reacted too quickly. It was as if they went all out the moment they sensed there was danger. Moreover, they complemented each other. The Lonestar Knight¡¯s World Annihilating Star served as the main attack, the Stardust Fairy¡¯s Astral Tempest worked as the complementary framework, and then the 18 Starbeasts¡¯ surprise attack was the true killing move. The trio¡¯s attacking prowess, condition, and teamwork had almost reached a state of perfection. Within this attack, it was as if the trio¡¯s minds were truly connected. ¡®With the joint attack from the three of us, even a first tier Divine level expert would not dare to take the impact head-on!¡¯ However, when faced with the attacks from the trio, Fang Xingjian showed no signs of anxiety. He continued to regard everything with the nonchalant flow of the heaven¡¯s laws, as if he was looking down on the mortal world from the side. He opened his mouth slightly and blew out a gust of air. The white air currents seemed faint and light at the very beginning, but at the next moment, they turned into a violent thunderstorm. The thunderstorm was then condensed into a longsword that was accompanied by strong gales, and it went piercing out toward the trio. ¡°Exhaling to form a sword?¡± The Lonestar Knight was the first to react to what Fang Xingjian was doing. However, he felt deep contempt for a move like this. ¡®Using the great power of his lungs to exhale air currents and then turn them into sword Qis¡­? It¡¯s one thing to be using this against ordinary people, but when used against us, he¡¯s simply courting death.¡¯ When the Stardust Fairy and the Starbeast Hunter saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s move in reaction to theirs, both of them had feelings of strong disdain flash past their eyes. They could not believe that he would be able to go up against their joint ultimate move just with the power of his lungs¡¯ exhale. However, what they did not know was that Fang Xingjian¡¯s exhale, which formed the sword, contained not only the explosive power of his lungs but also had the deathly sword intent that had 800 points in attribute. Therefore, at the next moment, the white air currents clashed fiercely against the Lonestar Knight¡¯s World Annihilating Star, turning it into dust. The Lonestar Knight was forced to back off while spurting blood. Violent gales swept out toward the Stardust Fairy¡¯s Astral Tempest, causing the myriad stars to plunge down and blow out of the atmospheric layer with a single breath. As for the 18 Starbeasts, before they could self-detonate, the violent gales had already swept out toward them. Each breeze was like an invisible sharp sword dismembering the 18 beasts, turning them into star fragments and scattering them into the air. White air currents came gushing out, but the Lonestar Knight, the Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter were all so stunned with their mouths agape that they had forgotten to resist. They watched in a daze as the air currents went through their bodies and swept out toward the mountain behind them. The three of them had never expected that their full-power joint attack would be broken through with such ease. The Starbeast Hunter watched as the 18 Starbeasts turned into star fragments, and a hint of savageness flashed in his eyes. He immediately regained his senses from his shocked state and let out a furious bellow, wanting to attack once again. However, at the next moment, the Xingwang Mountain under their feet tremored fiercely. Loud kacha kacha sounds rang out behind them, and it sounded like the void space was trembling and the earth¡¯s crust was shattering. The Starbeast Hunter turned his head, and his pupils instantly contracted as a scene that caused his soul to leave his body was presented before him. The white air currents, that Fang Xingjian had exhaled, had moved across the sky. They swept through mountains and clashed into a mountain that was faraway. Amidst the rumbling sounds, the mountain shattered, and countless cracks were formed in the ground, extending out to a distance of several tens of kilometers. As the last rumble rang out, the violent air currents had already broken off, uprooted, and blown away three mountains, sending them flying at raid speed. They eventually turned into a black speck and then disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. He blew away three mountains with a single breath? Just how terrifying was this scene? It caused everyone present to turn pale and become extremely agitated and unsettled. The Starbeast Hunter, who had wanted to fight it out to the bitter end earlier, now stood there with a pale countenance as if he had lost his soul. He looked just like ordinary person who had been thrown into a state of shock. What kind of shock would a Demigod have to be put through to be completely stunned? However, they were not the only ones who were stunned. Even Lan Yue, who was also a Divine level expert like Fang Xingjian, was overwhelmed with astonishment as well. Uprooting three mountains with a single exhale, and then sending them flying into the air and out of the cloud layers¡­ Something like this was something that could only be heard from ancient legends and myths. Yet this had actually happened right before her eyes, so how could she possibly not be shocked? Her assessment of Fang Xingjian immediately rose by a few levels. As for Maria and the others who had followed Fang Xingjian, they were now completely stunned speechless. Chapter 630 Chapter 630: MeetingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Maria rubbed her eyes and said in a slight daze, ¡°Father, were there three mountains flying in the sky earlier?¡± Maria¡¯s father still had his mouth agape and did not reply for a very long time. It was only when Maria shook his arm that he closed his mouth, gulped, and said, ¡°Blowing away three mountains with a single breath? Probably only a Divine level expert would be able to do something like this.¡± As he looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s lonely back view, his eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°To think that he¡¯s a Divine level expert¡­¡± Suddenly, a thought flashed across his mind like a bolt of lightning. He opened his mouth and mumbled, ¡°With this power, how he looks so young, and he¡¯s a Divine level expert¡­ Fang Xingjian? Could he be Fang Xingjian?¡± Now that the First Prince was crippled, the Empire¡¯s 11 known Divine level experts returned back to being ten Divine level experts. Amongst these ten Divine level experts, aside from Fang Xingjian, the rest had the appearances of middle-aged or elderly people. Although they could change their appearances as they wished, they tended not to care enough to do such things and would only habitually maintain their original appearance. Out of the ten Divine level experts, the only one who could fit this scene was Fang Xingjian. Furthermore, it was also rumored that Fang Xingjian was at the Full Moon Shrine, reading through the manuals there. Thinking of how this young expert was Fang Xingjian and then thinking of how Fang Xingjian had asked if his daughter wanted to become his disciple but was rejected¡­ Upon thinking of these, a bitter expression instantly appeared on the face of Maria¡¯s father. He felt that even his saliva tasted bitter now. Maria¡¯s father lowered his head and looked at Maria, who was still in a daze. He smacked his lips and sighed while thinking, ¡®Maria still doesn¡¯t know what she has missed out on. I only hope that she won¡¯t blame me in the future.¡¯ As for the many representatives from various influences and organizations in the area, all of them had turned pale from shock, unable to say a single word. In particular, after hearing what Maria¡¯s father was mumbling, huge waves surged in their hearts, and some of them even started to rejoice. ¡°Thank goodness. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t follow the others and take action earlier. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead.¡± ¡°I heard that Fang Xingjian is one who seeks revenge for all feuds, and he didn¡¯t let even the First Prince and the Undying Xia off. Thank goodness we didn¡¯t offend him.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ To think that it¡¯s Fang Xingjian. I heard that he defeated the Blue Sacred Moonlight and crippled the First Prince single-handedly. I originally thought that the rumors were exaggerated, but it seems that this person is really terrifying, truly terrifying.¡± While everyone was overwhelmed with emotions, they cast occasional glances toward the aristocratic young man who was standing at the side. Their gazes were filled with feelings of joy and pity over his calamity. The aristocratic young man¡¯s back was filled with cold sweat, and his feet were trembling slightly. His heart seemed to be filled with endless regret and terror. He was bellowing out in his heart, ¡®Damn it! Damn the Myriad Stars Palace! Damn Fang Xingjian! If you¡¯re so amazing, why don¡¯t you just give out your name? Why don¡¯t you just take action immediately? You¡­ This is a trick to get people to fall into the trap!¡¯ Right now, his mind was still filled with the scene of Fang Xingjian blowing away three mountains with a single breath. The scene of the flying mountains continued to swirl about in his mind, bringing him an increasing sense of regret. The only thing he could do now was pray that Fang Xingjian had forgotten about him. Simultaneously, the Lonestar Knight, Stardust Fairy, and Starbeast Hunter had all regained their senses and guessed Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. The Lonestar Knight took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You must be Fang Xingjian, right? You¡¯re really amazing. ¡°To be able to blow away our joint attack with a single breath, using pure strength to go up against astral radiation and astral powers¡­ This is an extremely difficult feat. ¡°After that, you were even able to slash through the mountains several lis away in a single breath, unrooting them from the ground and blowing them into the sky¡­ This is an even tougher feat. ¡°There are probably no more than ten people who can do something like this.¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly, ¡°With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, something like this is nothing. In the future, there will only be more and more people who can do things like this.¡± The Lonestar Knight nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± By now, the dispositions of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s three powerful disciples had been revealed. When the Stardust Fairy and the Starbeast Hunter saw the scene where Fang Xingjian had blown off mountains with a single breath, they were completely scared out of their wits. They no longer showed the arrogance they had shown Fang Xingjian earlier, and they did not even dare to speak loudly now. The two of them were currently as nervous as ordinary people who had encountered a great white shark right in front of them. On the contrary, the Lonestar Knight, who had been the most polite earlier, could still maintain a normal conversation with Fang Xingjian despite his pale countenance, quick heartbeat, and anxiety in his eyes. This showed off his outstanding mental disposition. If one were to have such mental disposition when undergoing cultivation and breaking through barriers, one would get double the results. Therefore, the Lonestar Knight was the most outstanding out of the three. The Lonestar Knight said, ¡°With your abilities, it¡¯s true that the Myriad Stars Palace isn¡¯t your match. However, to have us give up our manual which has been passed down in secret¡­ It¡¯s really an act of betrayal and disservice to our ancestors. How about¡­ How about you meet up with our Master first?¡± Even after Fang Xingjian wreaked such havoc, the Astral Ancestor had yet to appear. Fang Xingjian had felt that this was strange to begin with, and now, seeing that the Lonestar Knight seemed to be hiding some things, he felt even more suspicious. ¡®Could it be that something has happened to the Astral Ancestor?¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not harbor any good impressions toward this senior Divine level expert. After all, the Astral Ancestor had once taken the First Prince¡¯s side during the trial for the Rebirth Sword Technique, giving a statement that there was a problem with the Rebirth Sword Technique. As such, Fang Xingjian and the Astral Ancestor could be considered to have some enmity between them. However, how could Fang Xingjian possibly be scared of the Astral Ancestor now? Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go meet him.¡± The Lonestar Knight made a welcoming gesture before looking toward Lan Yue. Right now, Lan Yue had already changed back to her original appearance. Looking at the Stardust Fairy¡¯s, the Starbeast Hunter¡¯s, and the others¡¯ infuriating gazes, Lan Yue chuckled. ¡°You should know about the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s condition by now. There¡¯s no way that I can stop Xingjian from what he wants to do.¡± After saying that, she followed Fang Xingjian. However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly turned to throw a glance toward Maria and the others. She gave a smile that was as beautiful as blossoming flowers and then turned to leave. The aristocratic young master, who had been in great shock earlier, shivered and collapsed to the ground. Lan Yue had crippled him of his cultivation. It was clear that other than being beautiful and strong, this beautiful lady was also the kind of woman who was petty and would bear a grudge. However, after sensing his condition, the aristocratic young master heaved a sigh of relief. His cultivation had been nothing fantastic to begin with, so it was of no loss for him to lose it. As long as he could keep his life, he would be able to train back if he were to spend over ten years cultivating. Everything would be fine if he could still keep his life. The stress that Fang Xingjian had given him earlier was much too great. Accompanied by the Lonestar Knight, the Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter, Fang Xingjian and Lonestar Knight headed deep into Xingwang Mountain. As for the other disciples of the Myriad Stars Palace, they had been dismissed and sent off. Chapter 631 Chapter 631: Astral AncestorTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On their way, the Lonestar Knight and his martial juniors kept on communicating by sending information currents through their martial will. Starbeast Hunter: ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, are we going to bring him to see Master just like that? Are we really going to give him the Universal Astral Realm Book?¡± Stardust Fairy: ¡°What else can we do? This Fang Xingjian is ten or 100 times more terrifying than what the rumors say him to be. Which of us can win against him?¡± Thinking back to the scene of Fang Xingjian moving the mountains earlier, she still felt an instinctive fear running through her. ¡°But¡­¡± The Starbeast Hunter still could not accept this. ¡°This is too cowardly. If we hand the Universal Astral Realm Book to him today, I¡¯d be too ashamed to leave the mountain in the future.¡± The Lonestar Knight sighed, ¡°Enough. He might not necessarily be able to get it anyway.¡± Thinking of the current situation on the mountain, a hint of unfathomable glow flashed in the Lonestar Knight¡¯s eyes. ¡°If he can still get it in such a situation, then so be it.¡± They then went on the way without another word. The trio walked up to a cliff where there was an old man seated with his legs crossed, less than half a meter away from the edge of the lofty precipice. The place was covered in a dense fog, seeming as if it contained a sense of endless profoundness. The old man¡¯s hair was white, and his eyes were turbid. His skin saggy with quite a number of age spots on his face, and he looked like an ordinary old man in his sixties. The only exception was his pair of eyes which were staring into the endless fog as if all the secrets in the world were contained in them. Looking at the old man¡¯s condition, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of puzzlement flashed in his eyes. ¡°This is¡­ the Astral Ancestor?¡± However, even after Fang Xingjian and the others arrived, they did not manage to catch the old man¡¯s attention at all. Not even the slightest change occurred with the old man, and his eyelids did not even twitch. He just continued to look at the transforming clouds. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s our Master,¡± the Lonestar Knight said, smiling bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s true that the increment to the density of ether particles has increased the speed of cultivation. But there is too much personal information contained in the ether particles, thus it also increases the rate at which someone loses their mind while cultivating. ¡°When Master was striving for the third tier of the Divine level, he wasn¡¯t been able to resist the invasion of the personal information, and his memories became chaotic. Right now, he only knows to cultivate instinctively.¡± Lan Yue was slightly stunned. At the next moment, as she looked at that old man who was seated cross-legged and in a daze, a hint of astonishment flashed in her eyes. The world had undergone a metamorphosis, and the ether particle density had increased tremendously. Many Conferred Knights had improved in leaps and bounds. However, simultaneously, there were even more people who lost their minds from cultivating and turned into lunatics or entered vegetative states. It was not as if she had not encountered such cases back at the Full Moon Shrine. However, this was the first time she had seen a Divine level expert lose his mind to such a degree from cultivating and then becoming like this. Thinking of how the other party had attempted to strive for the third tier of the Divine level, it was suddenly clear to Lan Yue. Both the Astral Ancestor and the Blue Sacred Moonlight belonged to the same generation, having risen up from their respective factions at about the same time. They dominated over the Xingwu Region and had also fought many times, experiencing many battles both in the dark and in the open. However, most of the time, they were on equal grounds. If it was not because they had been fighting all this time, it would not have been possible for the Xingwu Region to become independent from the Empire more than ten years ago. After the many battles, both of them were well aware that their talent, intelligence, abilities, and luck were basically on par, so it was very hard for them to wipe out each other. Therefore, after attaining the Divine level, the two of them no longer fought and did not even meet each other again. After the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the Blue Sacred Moonlight reached the second tier of the Divine level. Therefore, Lan Yue had guessed all this time that the Astral Ancestor should also be at the second tier of the Divine level. However, the Astral Ancestor had clearly been in too much of a rush to attain achievement. Within a short amount of time, he had attempted to strive for the third tier of the Divine level. It had been more than he could handle, and thus, he entered a state of chaos. His memories were all messed up, and he landed in his current state. There were too many troubles on the path of cultivation. Even if there were no external foes, there were still all sorts of difficulties. Thinking of this, Lan Yue shook her head, sighed, and said, ¡°Then has he been sitting here all this while?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the Lonestar Knight smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Ever since Master¡¯s memories got messed up, he has been sitting here everyday, watching the changes in the clouds. It¡¯s fine for us to get close, but once we try to talk to him or be within a one-meter range from him, we will be sent flying away or even be attacked.¡± Fang Xingjian looked with some curiosity at the Astral Ancestor. This was his first time meeting a Divine level who had entered a state of chaos and had his memories messed up. Based on ordinary circumstances, once a Divine level expert¡¯s will had been condensed into something material, it was basically impossible for the personal information from external sources to have the upper hand or mess up the memories of the expert. A situation like this must definitely be related to his attempt to strive for the third tier of the Divine level. Fang Xingjian felt very curious and also very interested about such a situation. The Lonestar Knight said, ¡°If you wish to have the Universal Astral Realm Book, we can¡¯t give it to you even if we wish to do so. It¡¯s because the Universal Astral Realm Book has always been kept on the Sect Master of each generation. It¡¯s now on Master. ¡°Therefore, if you wish to obtain the Universal Astral Realm Book, you¡¯ll have to get it from Master yourself.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Lonestar Knight¡¯s gaze, as if he could see through what the other party was thinking. He knew that the Lonestar Knight was already very fearful of his abilities. However, they were still unwilling to handover the contents of the Universal Astral Realm Book. Moreover, the Universal Astral Realm Book was currently with the Astral Ancestor. Right now, the Lonestar Knight was probably still unable to accept this situation and wanted to test if the current Astral Ancestor could restrain Fang Xingjian. After all, the Astral Ancestor was striving for the third tier of the Divine level, and his cultivation was not to be underestimated. ¡®During this period of time, we have thought of all means and tried all methods, yet it¡¯s still impossible for us to even get close to Master,¡¯ the Lonestar Knight thought. ¡®Right now, Master¡¯s cultivation might already be extremely close to the third tier of the Divine level. He might even have attained it, but his memories are just in a state of chaos. ¡®Although Fang Xingjian is very amazing, Master might still be able to restrain him.¡¯ Thinking of this, when the Lonestar Knight looked at Fang Xingjian, his gaze was filled with some anticipation. It was the same for the Stardust Fairy and the Starbeast Hunter. Their thoughts and plans were not shown, but there was no need for them to conceal them either. Fang Xingjian could see through their thoughts and plans very clearly. Smiling slightly, Fang Xingjian walked over to the Astral Ancestor who was sitting cross-legged. Looking at this scene, Lan Yue also wore a grim countenance. No matter what condition the person was in, for him to be able to strive for the third tier of the Divine level, no one would underestimate him. ¡°Then let me have a chat with him.¡± As Fang Xingjian walked slowly toward the Astral Ancestor, the latter showed no reaction at the beginning. However, just as Fang Xingjian took the first step to enter within the one-meter range of the Astral Ancestor¡­ The Astral Ancestor shot out a myriad of starlights from his body and turned his head over toward Fang Xingjian. There seemed to be endless rivers of stars flowing in his eyes. As he threw his palm out, waves of power that distorted space were sent out, and he grabbed out for Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Chapter 632 Chapter 632: Snuffed OutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The power that the Astral Ancestor demonstrated at right then distorted the space directly. As he grabbed out, the space and atmosphere twisted, and there were glimmering lights in his palm. It was as if the entire world was being shattered. The Lonestar Knight and the other two Demigods had joined forces to produce a power that could even shake the entire Xingwang Mountain. However, it was still insufficient to distort space. Yet, the Astral Ancestor was able to distort space with a casual strike from his palm. However, he then condensed the power through the space distortions, directing them all toward Fang Xingjian. Through this one attack, Fang Xingjian understood that something had gone wrong with the Astral Ancestor¡¯s memories, turning him into an idiot. However, there were no problems with his martial arts cultivation. The way he distorted space and condensed his power was about the same as how the Blue Sacred Moonlight had done it. In fact, it could even be stronger. However, faced with the great pressure from the Astral Ancestor, Fang Xingjian remained unfazed, not backing off at all. He struck out with his palm toward the Astral Ancestor¡¯s palm with a great force that could hold up the sky. The violent power also distorted space, bring about layers and layers of ripples, clashing into the Astral Ancestor¡¯s hand. Bang! There seemed to be the roaring of a myriad of thunder claps in void space, and the Lonestar Knight and his two juniors turned pale. Their eyes, ears, mouths, and noses had started to bleed due to the tremors, and they retreated rapidly. Even Lan Yue¡¯s body was shaken. Although she did not back off, her face had turned a little pale as well. The two palms separated upon contact. Fang Xingjian let out a stifled grunt and retreated three steps back. The space around him trembled furiously, distorting into small and broken waves before he came to a stop. ¡®Oh? The strength of this old man¡¯s martial will is very powerful. So, this is the Astral Spiritual Physique? As expected of a technique that dominates with power.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian sensed the power struck out that the Astral Ancestor with, a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. Watching this scene in which Fang Xingjian was pushed back, the eyes of the Lonestar Knight and his two martial juniors lit up with excitement. It could be said that with these three steps Fang Xingjian retreated, this was the first time he had been in a disadvantageous position ever since he came up the mountain. ¡®There¡¯s hope. There¡¯s really hope,¡¯ The Lonestar Knight thought. ¡®Master¡¯s cultivation really hasn¡¯t retreated but has progressed instead. He might really be able to suppress Fang Xingjian completely.¡¯ The Stardust Fairy and Starbeast Hunter also displayed hints of joyful expressions. ¡®Could it be that Master has succeeded in attaining the third tier of the Divine level? If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress Fang Xingjian.¡¯ The pressure that Fang Xingjian gave the three of them was far too great. He was so powerful that they were unable to resist at all. Right now, just seeing Fang Xingjian reveal a hint of being in a disadvantaged position gave them endless hope. Lan Yue, who was at the side, also frowned slightly as she thought, ¡®It seems that even though the Astral Ancestor¡¯s memories are in a mess, he hasn¡¯t lost his martial art instincts. It could even be that with him fully focused on cultivating martial arts, he has become even stronger instead. ¡®Fang Xingjian is still too rash. After all, the Astral Ancestor is someone who tried for the third tier of the Divine level. Even if he became a fool, he is still not to be underestimated.¡¯ Thinking of this, schemes flashed through her eyes, and she even started to think about a problem. ¡®If the Astral Ancestor really suppresses Fang Xingjian, then do I take action? Who do I take action against? Fang Xingjian¡­?¡¯ A great impulse slowly gushed up in her heart. Just as the four of them who were at the side each had different thoughts running through their minds, the Astral Ancestor turned his head completely. The starlight in his eyes was now flashing even more brilliantly. ¡°Hmmm? There seems to be the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique¡­ the Rebirth Sword Technique¡­ the White Bone Sword Physique? There are also hints of a few other light swords. What an attack to have so many sword techniques incorporated into it¡­¡± The Astral Ancestor did not move his mouth and just mumbled through his martial will like a puppet. ¡°What great sword arts. Amongst all the swordsmen in the world, you can be ranked in the top five. Take this Astral River Smash from me.¡± He then stood up abruptly, placing his two hands together and raising them high up as endless streams of strong forces exuded from his body. The void space in the surroundings started to flash in the starlight. At this moment, the Astral Ancestor himself seemed to have turned into a star, exuding endless gravitational waves and causing the space within several tens of meters around him to distort. This Astral River Smash was a martial technique that changed and made use of the surrounding gravity, and then incorporated the violent astral gravitational forces, displaying an extremely terrifying destructive force. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s hands, which he had put together, had turned pitch-black just like a pitch-black sphere. Under the ceaselessly stacking gravity, which violently absorbed the surrounding air, it formed strong gales that filled up the place. It was as if he had turned into a planet, and the planet had then exploded, becoming a black hole. This Astral River Smash was a technique that imitated a phenomenon in the universe. Countless amounts of soil, grass, and trees were absorbed into it. However, it was like a bottomless hole that could never be filled to the brim. Even the rays of sunlight that fell from the sky, spiralling into the Astral Ancestor¡¯s palms. It was as if even light rays were being engulfed. Looking at the black hole-like existence between the Astral Ancestor¡¯s palms, the countenances of everyone present changed again. It was because the Astral Ancestor had unleashed too powerful an attack, and the astral forces seemed to have been utilized to an extreme. This was especially when the black sphere seemed to give off a feeling of wanting to engulf all living creatures and mess up the world. It caused the Lonestar Knight and the others to feel like everything had been encompassed by that black sphere. Even their martial wills seemed to be stir, wanting to be absorbed into it. Then as more and more physical substances were engulfed, the absorption of this attack got increasingly stronger. The Astral River Smash could press down and condense the entire Xingwang Mountain into the size of a thumb. It could even absorb and destroy the martial will of Divine level experts directly. Even the will of a Divine level expert would not be able to come into contact with it easily. Its amazing prowess was unrivalled, and it was now fully directed toward Fang Xingjian. ¡®The Astral River Smash is one of the three greatest secret arts in the Universal Astral Realm Book. However, no one has been able to learn it for over 1,000 years. I didn¡¯t expect that when Master lost his mind while striving for the third tier of the Divine level and ended up only knowing to cultivate, he managed to comprehend the profoundness behind this move instead.¡¯ Looking at this scene, the Lonestar Knight¡¯s eyes were filled with exhilaration. ¡®It¡¯s said that this attack is an ultimate technique that was created back when the starry skies still existed and someone had observed the life and destruction in the starry skies. It imitates the scene of the changing universe and shows that even the starry skies can be destroyed.¡¯ ¡®We won!¡¯ The Lonestar Knight was not the only one who had sensed how terrifying the Astral River Smash was. The Stardust Fairy and the Starbeast Hunter felt the same, and the words ¡®we won¡¯ also appeared in their minds. Faced with this ultimate technique from the Astral Ancestor, Fang Xingjian finally unleashed his true powers for the first time since he came to the Xingwang Mountain. Four shadows flashed by. Four white bone short swords had pierced out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s ribs, coming together and forming the shape of a cross as they floated behind him. In that instant, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s body adhesion mode was activated. All powers within a radius of 100,000 meters, regardless if they were ether particles or physical particles, started to gush into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body like a long seething river. Faced with the Astral Ancestor¡¯s full power attack, Fang Xingjian activated the sword formation and then grabbed out with his palm. The clean and fair-skinned palm seemed to bring along dreamy colors. Everywhere it passed by, there would be layers and layers of ripples in the space, and the particles clashed against each other. It seemed as if there would be an explosion of nuclear fusions at any moment now. This one palm gave off the feeling of great power and might, as if it represented a kind of extremity of strength. Under the Astral Ancestor¡¯s dazed gaze, the palm abruptly grabbed onto the black sphere, that was formed by endlessly stacking gravitational forces, and then clenched down fiercely. It was as if even the space was shattered by this one clench. There seemed to be countless cracks flashing in the air. The black sphere, which could condense everything within several tens of li into the size of a thumb, had burst from Fang Xingjian¡¯s clench. The violent gravitational forces exploded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist. However, as they were clenched inside his fist, they were unable to break through. Then as the gravitational forces exploded further, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist was slowly pushed open. Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression remained unchanged as the terrifying gravitational waves in his palms were then completely snuffed out. Chapter 633 Chapter 633: CondenseTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under the Astral Ancestor¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm continued to move forward and press down on the Astral Ancestor¡¯s head, and then suddenly applied pressure. Then under the enhancement from the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, the powers from the ether particles and physical particles within 100,000 meters gathered into surges of sword Qis, condensing outside and inside Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With the reinforcements from the myriad of sword Qis, Fang Xingjian pressed down on the Astral Ancestor¡¯s head and sent it colliding into the mountain with a loud boom. The violent power distorted the space, turning over 100 meters of space into a blurry sight. Waves of power continued to spin and bounce off due to the spatial distortions, and then finally took effect on the Astral Ancestor. Only a small portion of the powers was leaked, but they crushed the mountain under the Astral Ancestor¡¯s feet. The mountains within a range of several hundred meters were shattered into countless pieces of crushed rock that soared into the sky, rolling into the sea of clouds. The Lonestar Knight, the Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter were dumbstruck as they stared at this scene. They watched the Astral Ancestor being slammed into the ground by Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm without being able to resist at all. The distorted space seemed to have become like frosted glass, and everything only calmed down when more than ten seconds had passed after Fang Xingjian stopped. Right now, the Astral Ancestor¡¯s eyes were rolled back, and he had fallen amidst the shattered rock, having lost his confidence. His brain had been completely smashed by Fang Xingjian, and his martial will had been torn apart by the endless sword Qis and then sliced into fragments by the All-Conquering sword, which could slice light rays and martial will. Currently, his martial will was slowly assembling together once again. With a single thought from Fang Xingjian, a manual on the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body floated across space, appearing right before him. That manual was of an azure color. Unexpectedly, it was a stone that seemed pure as crystal. However, there were densely packed words inscribed inside it. It was the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s great secret¡ªthe Universal Astral Realm Book. The Lonestar Knight put out his hand, as if he wanted to stop Fang Xingjian. However, the exchange from earlier was still etched deeply in his mind. So, he could only put down his hand and sigh while saying, ¡°Mister Fang Xingjian, Master¡­¡± Fang Xingjian held the Universal Astral Realm Book in his hand and scanned through the words with his martial will repeatedly. Hearing what the Lonestar Knight said, he replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve shattered his mind and martial will, and he is trying to reassemble them now. If he¡¯s lucky, he might be able to recover. If he¡¯s not, then he¡¯ll probably still end up being in the same state.¡± Hearing that, the eyes of the Lonestar Knight and his two martial siblings lit up. Truth be told, Fang Xingjian¡¯s display earlier had completely extinguished their wish to continue struggling. The power that he displayed earlier was far too indomitable. There was even this one thought rising up in their hearts. ¡®Even Master was unable to resist this attack from Fang Xingjian¡­ Could it be that Fang Xingjian is really unrivalled in the world?¡¯ The Stardust Fairy looked at Fang Xingjian, suddenly feeling that he was a very pleasant sight to her eyes. Lan Yue was also staring at Fang Xingjian. Her mind was still overwhelmed by the move Fang Xingjian had just displayed earlier. ¡®The first time Fang Xingjian retreated showed that although the power of his martial will is very strong, it¡¯s still incomparable to the Astral Ancestor. However, when those four swords appeared, his sword Qis increased by many folds. ¡®Moreover, to think that his sword technique and sword Qis can slice through martial will directly. This sword technique is really too terrifying,¡¯ Lan Yue continued to assess Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. ¡®Increasing the strength of the sword Qis by several hundred or thousand folds, along with a sword technique that can slice through martial will¡­ Are these Fang Xingjian¡¯s trump cards?¡¯ At this moment, Lan Yue made an important decision in her heart, ¡®I must definitely not make an enemy out of this person. I might have to give up on seeking revenge in the end¡­¡¯ Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian was extremely engrossed by the Universal Astral Realm Book. The cultivation methods concerning astral radiation and astral forces were really too unfathomable. The depth of the research far surpassed what the science and technology on Earth had managed. It even caused Fang Xingjian to be so deeply engrossed that he could not pull himself away. He decided to just sit amongst the ruins, and streams of gravitational waves overflowed from his body. Fang Xingjian started cultivating according to the Universal Astral Realm Book right there. Looking at this scene, the people present all exchanged glances. Lan Yue shook her head helplessly. Back at the Full Moon Shrine, she had already experienced Fang Xingjian¡¯s zeal in cultivation. He could almost cultivate at anywhere and anytime, paying no regard to the place or time. Lan Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°You guys should bring Senior Astral Ancestor away to rest. I¡¯ll stay here to keep watch over Fang Xingjian.¡± The Lonestar Knight and the other two nodded, then they carefully helped the Astral Ancestor walk away. Their eyes were filled with hope. If their Master could recover, then there would still be hope for the Myriad Stars Palace. The three of them left with the Astral Ancestor, leaving behind only Fang Xingjian, who was focused on his cultivation, and Lan Yue, who was standing next to him. The Lonestar Knight had also given the order to forbid anyone from getting close. Fang Xingjian had completely sunk into the profoundness of the Universal Astral Realm Book. The first thing he studied, or rather the primary thing he wanted to study, was the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s means of cultivating the martial will and the means of forging a conjured physique¡ªthe Astral Spiritual Physique. All living things were affected by astral powers, and the greatest astral power that affected them was naturally the power of the star under their feet. This force was also known by many other names, including gravitational forces. The Astral Spiritual Physique was the process of changing the balance of the gravity in one¡¯s body, making use of the earth¡¯s gravity to forcefully forge a conjured physique after combining with one¡¯s martial will. Once the person succeeded, they would be able to be just like the Astral Ancestor earlier. They would be able to use the martial will directly to gather and make use of gravity, displaying endless and amazing prowess. With just the raising of a hand or a foot, there would be endless powers, and as one¡¯s martial will increased, so would their ability to control the gravitational force. Once Fang Xingjian merged this method into his sword arts, the prowess of his deathly sword intents and the damaging prowess of his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation would increase again. After one day and one night, Fang Xingjian let out a long breath. Countless rocks and sand in the surroundings seemed to have lost their gravitational pull and were floating up. ¡®Gravity¡­ it¡¯s everywhere¡­ ¡®And it¡¯s one of the strongest power to use against space and time.¡¯ Although the Universal Astral Realm Book¡¯s description of the gravitational forces was extremely profound, it was just right for Fang Xingjian. The knowledge that would take the Astral Ancestor several decades or until he was over 100 years old to understand was something that Fang Xingjian was able to comprehend immediately. He even thought back on the things he had learned in the past to verify against what was written in the Universal Astral Realm Book. ¡®The Supreme Chief¡¯s Astral Obscurity Sword is a means of using gravity. This was why he was able to move through spatial gaps and achieve that kind of effect. ¡®And it¡¯s the same for my Infiltrating Void. It¡¯s essence is also gravity¡­¡¯ Countless sword lights flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and his body suddenly deteriorated. Then a black sword intent swelled up, bursting out from his body and turning into a black longsword that soared up into the sky. The black longsword continued to condense and distort, taking on a physical form. Its form also became increasingly clearer. It was a black longsword which had a total of four sides, with each side inscribed with the words Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering, and Instant respectively. The moment the longsword took its form, waves of killing aura came surging. A thunderous sound rang out in the air, and it seemed as if the entire world was going to be shocked by this killing aura. Then at the next moment, the longsword paused slightly and charged out toward the sky. Upon seeing this scene, Lan Yue was taken by surprise. ¡®This¡­ Is he trying to condense his martial will? No, he¡¯s trying to condense his martial will while striving to challenge the Nine-Tiered Heavens and reach the second tier of the Divine level¡­? This is too crazy!¡¯ Chapter 634 Chapter 634: Advancing to the Second TierTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations He succeeded in condensing his martial will! Fang Xingjian combined his martial arts cultivation with the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way, the manuals belonging to the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor and the Full Moon Shrine, as well as the profound theories from the Universal Astral Realm Book and from many other sects. With all that, he finally created his own Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. Right now, he was completely separated from his physical body as he dashed out toward the sky. It took him only a moment to feel uninhibited, like he could do whatever he wished. Humans had always been restricted by their own bodies, and there are too many limits to the human body. However, there was no limits to one¡¯s heart. Right now, Fang Xingjian was moving about in the sky purely in the state of his martial will. He was like an electromagnetic wave, a light wave, or an infrared ray, able to cut across the air and pierce through the clouds at close to 300,000 kilometers per second. ¡®So, this is how it feels to travel about the world as one wishes in the state of the martial will?¡¯ Fang Xingjian sighed. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder the manual stated that some people in history gave up on their physical body in their cultivation process, existing purely in the form of their martial will. ¡®This feeling of being able to do as I wish is really too fantastic.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian also knew that although the temptation of existing purely as a martial will was very big, there were also unavoidable side effects. It was just as what Fang Xingjian was feeling now. Even if he condensed his martial will into the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, he would still be constantly losing his powers at all times, always needing to replenish with the ether particles energy in the air. The constant depletion and replenishing would cause one¡¯s martial will to gradually become polluted by the impurities in ether particles. Of course, the stronger the martial will was, the slower the speed of getting polluted would be. However, after the accumulation of months and years, it would still eventually cause the cultivator¡¯s martial will to become impure and their cultivation would regress. On the contrary, if the martial will was normally stored and protected by the physical body, it would receive nourishment from the body¡¯s vital energy and blood. As such, the body¡¯s physical strength could be constantly transformed into martial will, and one¡¯s power would be a lot more pure. Moreover, at the second tier of the Divine level, after the cultivator condensed their martial will to create a conjured physique, they would need to reassemble the physical body. This would cause the will and the body to be merged into one, and the cultivator would be able to transit between both states. It is only after this that the cultivator would then be able to strive for the third tier of the Divine level. Therefore, the physical body was still very important. To abandon the physical body in order for a moment of advantage¡­ The loss would be one¡¯s entire future. Even if the person were to rob someone of their body, they would have to train up that person¡¯s body to the Divine level before the body would be a good match for their martial will. It was only with that would they then be able to continue their cultivation. Sets of thoughts flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind at the speed of lightning. Then in that instant, he pierced through the atmosphere layer and arrived in outer space. He lowered his head and could see that the ground under his feet had turned into a sphere. A huge star appeared under his feet. ¡®Is the Miracle World really a planet as well?¡¯ Fang Xingjian then looked up into the sky and saw that amidst the endless darkness, layers and layers of invisible ether particles encompassed the entire planet. They were invisible and had no form, thus it was very hard for ordinary people to detect them. The ether particles would not affect the sun from shining down either. However, they contained a tremendous amount of energy. In the eyes of cultivators, especially Divine level experts, they were like countless worlds, wrapping many layers around the planet. The Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, which Fang Xingjian had transformed into, shattered with a boom and turned into several hundred thousand small-scale Heaven-Connecting Sword Physiques. Each of them seemed material. They had four sides and looked exactly the same as the large-scale Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique from earlier. When these small swords were put together, they were like countless building blocks, once again assembled to form Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. Clenching his fists, Fang Xingjian sensed that the body his martial will had transformed into was extremely agile, fast, and filled with endless power. Just by casually clenching his fists, violent gravity would seethe within his body. Moreover, with the abilities of the Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s Sword Prowess and Sword Force, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current destructive prowess and strength far surpassed the limits of ordinary first tier Divine level experts. He raised his head to look toward the sky. The densely packed ether particles seemed to have turned into something material, encompassing the entire outer space. There were a total of nine tiers of such ether particle layers, and they were known as the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Breaking through each tier would allow one to increase by one level. Additionally, rumors had it that after breaking through the final tier, one would be able to surpass the Divine level and surpass the entire Miracle World. Fang Xingjian sensed the seething power in his body and wore a hint of a smile on his face. Then he dashed out and charged into the first tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. He darted in fiercely. I appeared to the outside world as if there was nothing. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, an overwhelming amount of information gushed into his consciousness. All sorts information concerning one¡¯s sight, hearing, touch, and smell formed a world that only a Divine level expert was able to see. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the empty outer space under his feet had already turned into a myriad of golden clouds. Amidst the sea of clouds in midair, there were countless material objects and endless stretches of people that were densely packed together. With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, an endless supply of ether particles had appeared on the planet and then scattered out to outer space before condensing together. They brought along countless energy and memories with them, and then finally turned into an army of countless souls of the dead on the first layer of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. The first layer of the Nine-Tiered Heavens was formed from all the first tier Divine level experts who had previously appeared in history. There was not just one but a countless number of them. Lifting his head and looking over now, Fang Xingjian could see at least several hundred World Annihilation Heavenly Lords that looked exactly the same. All of them were formed from the same memory, and it was as if they were the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s replicates. At almost the same moment when Fang Xingjian appeared, all these souls of the dead, that had awakened from the memories and energy, let out deafening roars all at once and attacked him. ¡°Kill! Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him! Replace him!¡± The eyes of these souls of the dead seemed very lifeless, as if they had no intelligence at all and only knew to attack anyone who tried to challenge the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Violent martial wills attacked Fang Xingjian like a tsunami. However, he just smiled coldly and punched out without holding back. The Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique once again displayed his terrifying battle prowess. As Fang Xingjian punched out, countless sword forces seethed within the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, stacking together. They even absorbed the omnipresent gravity, which was then mixed in as well and unleashed all at once. The unreserved punch was heaven-shaking, and the tsunami-like gushing martial will was shattered by Fang Xingjian. At least several tens of the souls of the dead, who were at first tier of the Divine level, exploded from Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch. However, the other souls of the dead did not seem to have any terrified emotions at all. The continued to pounce over incessantly from afar, just like waves of zombies, pressing toward Fang Xingjian while mixed with endless martial wills. Watching as the crowd pounced toward him, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and charged in with the powerful Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. He attacked the countless people single-handedly. in the end, Fang Xingjian smashed in like a meteor. All the souls of the dead exploded wherever he passed by. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord roared out furiously and pounced at him, but Fang Xingjian punched out across space, causing the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord to explode. Many more souls of the dead came pouncing over, and waves of martial will pestered and struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, they were unable to obstruct him for even a moment. Martial wills were being torn apart, and bodies kept on exploding. Fang Xingjian seemed to have charged into rows and rows of a battle formation, dashing to and fro within. His fists punched out across space continuously, causing the souls of the dead to explode one after another. Chapter 635 Chapter 635: SuccessTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Furthermore, as Fang Xingjian killed the souls of the dead with each strike, he could sense their martial wills turn into pure energy and gush into his body. His martial will was increasing little by little. 805¡­ 812¡­ 819¡­ 834¡­ With the way Fang Xingjian charged out in this manner, Fang Xingjian destroyed countless souls of the dead, and even the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique seemed to give off the feeling of fatigue. Suddenly, everything before him had become empty. He had forcibly pushed his way through the army of souls of the dead on the first layer. His martial will had reached 906 points after the fighting. The first level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens required one to kill all sorts of tier one Divine level experts. With each victory, one¡¯s martial will would gain a supplement and become stronger. Once they had become so strong that they reached the limit and were unable to become even stronger, their will would gradually start to transform into flesh and blood, and they would be considered to have cleared the first level Nine-Tiered Heavens. Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian let out a loud roar and once again charged into the army of souls of the dead. Right now, the combination of Fang Xingjian and the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique was far too powerful. Even just a punch or a kick would be accompanied with the image of annihilating all living creatures and a power that could overturn rivers and oceans. Not even one out of the myriad of souls of the dead could take on a blow from him. When an ordinary first tier Divine level expert wished to break through the level and were confronted with so many souls of the dead, they would have to handle them very carefully. Battling as they went on, they would slowly build up and strengthen their martial will while clearing this stage. Which of them would be able to be as uninhibited as Fang Xingjian, killing his way through the crowd? After making a few rounds of killings, the number of souls of the dead got lesser and lesser, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had also increased to 1089 points. Then he grabbed out once again and tore a bellowing World Annihilation Heavenly Lord into pieces. However, it was at this moment that Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze stopped and he looked toward a corner of the army of souls of the dead in a slight daze. The one who appeared there was a white-haired old lady whose body seemed weak but was upright, and her hair was combed back very neatly. It was Li Shuanghua. Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth opened a little, and he was in a bit of a daze. ¡®The first level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens should be all first tier Divine level experts who previously existed in history. For Li Shuanghua to be here¡­ Is it because she came to Miracle World before?¡¯ Although this was what Fang Xingjian was thinking, he had the feeling that the answer was not that simple. However, the other souls of the dead did not care about what he thought. While he was in a slight daze, several tens of souls of the dead had already dashed up to him, attacking wildly, tearing, biting, and colliding into Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. ¡°Scram!¡± With a loud bellow, the power of the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique was unleashed explosively. The fierce and gushing gravitational waves seemed like the waves of a sea, smashing over. The space within a radius of over 100 meters then became distorted, and the light rays had also suddenly disappeared. The area had turned completely pitch-black. After killing this batch of souls of the dead, Fang Xingjian once again looked toward Li Shuanghua. ¡®You weren¡¯t a match for me when you were alive, let alone now that you¡¯re dead.¡¯ With that, he clenched his fists tightly, already decided on killing her. However, the scene he had imagined, where Li Shuanghua would charge over with a distorted and furious expression, did not happen. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s astonished gaze, he saw that Li Shuanghua appeared very calm. He could not see even a hint of the fury and hatred that all the other souls of the dead had. On the other hand, she looked at Fang Xingjian and nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Much better than I did.¡± A faint sigh rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart, and he shivered a little. Then that Li Shuanghua turned to leave, disappearing from the world in the blink of an eye. There was astonishment and doubt in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He did not move his body but struck out with his fist toward the right, turning a large area of souls of the dead into dregs. His martial will reached 1,112 points. At this moment, the entire Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique felt extremely full, as if every hint of his power had risen to a limit. As it arrived at this limit, the martial will gradually started to change, turning into an existence that was like flesh and blood. Then Fang Xingjian continued to charge in and kill the army of souls of the dead. As more and more souls of the dead were destroyed by him, they turned into gushing waves of pure energy. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will got increasingly stronger and fuller, gradually producing a change toward flesh and blood. His martial will had already started to head toward transitioning into flesh and blood. As he struck out his final punch, all the souls of the dead at the first level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens were completely wiped out. Fang Xingjian now appeared to be completely material, and his entire body had transitioned from martial will to flesh and blood. However, this was only a layer of flesh and skin. There was only his martial will here, without any physical strength. The transition of strength between his martial will and physical body was still imperfect. However, this was at least still a beginning. ¡®The first level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens has been cleared. I¡¯ve reached the second tier of the Divine level and risen up to level 31. Thus, I now also possess the ability of transitioning between the will and the flesh and blood.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at his Stats Window. It had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 19 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level 31 Strength: 526 Agility: 524 Reaction: 429 Endurance: 410 Flexibility: 409 Martial will: 1,150 Skills / Techniques: Sword Prowess, Sword Force, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Four Swords. ¡ª¨C Before him, the first level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens had already disappeared, seeming as if it would not appear ever again. It had turned into the pitch-black outer space one again. Lifting his head, he saw a seething layer of ether particles above his head. That was the second of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and it was still encompassing him and the entire Miracle World. After clearing through each level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, Divine level experts would no longer get to see the tier they had cleared. It was as if this was some kind of authority of the world. Meanwhile, Li Shuanghua¡¯s earlier words still lingered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®I¡¯ve done better than you?¡¯ ¡­ Right when Fang Xingjian was cultivating and condensing his martial will, advancing into the second tier of the Divine level¡­ In the mountain range where the Xingwang Mountain was located, a young man was walking toward the Myriad Stars Palace, one step at a time. The young man had pitch-black hair and seemed very leisurely and content. He wore clothes made of coarse cloth, appearing just like a farmer from the countryside. The young man also had a pure and sincere disposition that would give others a good impression of him at first sight. Upon arriving at the foot at the Xingwang Mountain, the young man laughed as he looked at the great mountain before him. He looked at the people who were queuing and asked, ¡°Is this Xingwang Mountain?¡± Right now, in comparison to a few days ago, there were even more people in the line waiting to be summoned. Other than Maria and her father, the leaders of various influences and sects had also arrived. The reason they had come rushing to the Xingwu Region was so that they could meet up with Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian had shaken up the entire Xingwu Region, and his reputation was now known to one and all. After he dominated over the Myriad Stars Palace, rumor had it that he had met and spoken to the Astral Ancestor. The factions from the Xingwu Region were naturally extremely concerned about the specifics of the situation. Maria¡¯s father even wanted Maria to become Fang Xingjian¡¯s student, so he wanted to see if Fang Xingjian was still willing to take her in. Hearing the young man¡¯s words, a middle-aged man said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re also here to request to meet Lord Fang Xingjian, right? Queue up at the back. Don¡¯t cut the queue.¡± ¡°Request to meet Fang Xingjian?¡± The young man smiled, finding this a little funny. He turned his head and looked at Crystal, who was still kneeling there. After Crystal was pressed down to her knees by Fang Xingjian¡¯s deathly sword intent, she had been maintaining this position for the past few days. The Lonestar Knight and the others did not dare and neither were they capable of helping her to her feet. For the few days, they could only watch as she knelt before the entrance, seen by countless people. The young man looked at Crystal, who appeared extremely dejected with seemingly lifeless eyes. He smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°She offended Lord Fang Xingjian,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°Kid, what are you here for?¡± The young man rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. Then he said awe-inspiringly, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill the Astral Ancestor.¡± Chapter 636 Chapter 636: TiandaoTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°I¡¯m here to kill the Astral Ancestor.¡± Hearing what the young man said, the middle-aged man¡¯s countenance changed, and he retreated a few steps, looking at the young man as if he was looking at a lunatic. Just then, a charming young married lady who was about thirty years old walked over. The lady was muffled up in a marten fur coat and a pair of leather pants. The pair of leather pants wrapped around her slender legs tightly, bringing out her beautiful figure. ¡°I apologize. My younger brother is still young and likes to spout rubbish.¡± The young married lady smiled at the middle-aged man. The man nodded and walked away quickly, clearly not wanting to bother with this arrogant young man anymore. At the young married lady¡¯s appearance, the young man smiled warmly. ¡°Sister Titan, I wasn¡¯t spouting rubbish.¡± The young married lady with long legs who went by the name of Titan shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Tiandao, it¡¯s really nothing for you to want to kill the Astral Ancestor, taking revenge for the feud from 15 years ago. However, Fang Xingjian is now at Xingwang Mountain, so you should do this next time.¡± The young man and the young married lady were the two remaining Divine level experts from Earth¡ªTiandao and Titan. Hearing what Titan said, Tiandao¡¯s smile appeared even more gentle and shy. He rubbed his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only going to kill the Astral Ancestor. I won¡¯t do anything to Fang Xingjian.¡± Titan furrowed her beautiful brows as she crossed her beautiful legs and continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian killed the Undying Xia and is probably on par with the Astral Ancestor. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to head up the mountain alone and take on the two of them by yourself.¡± From Titan¡¯s words, it was clear that the news of Fang Xingjian having caused great havoc at the Full Moon Shrine and crippling the First Prince had yet to reach their ears. After all, the two of them were not based in Miracle World and had also just arrived at the Empire, so they did not have a powerful information network here. ¡°Dangerous?¡± Tiandao smiled and rubbed his nose while saying, ¡°But I would still like to give it a try. 15 years ago, the Astral Ancestor almost crippled me. There¡¯s no way that I can leave this lying down.¡± Titan sighed, wanting to continue persuading him. However, Tiandao said, ¡°Sister Titan, while I was cultivating at the Tower of Time a month ago, I challenged Elnoworth.¡± Hearing what Tiandao said, Titan¡¯s countenance changed, ¡°Elnoworth? He¡¯s the most doted direct disciple of the Gold Mage King. It¡¯s said that he has long attained the Divine level and can perform black magic that¡¯s level 10 or higher. Why did you think of challenging him?¡± However, as she looked at Tiandao¡¯s current expression, a thought immediately struck Titan, and she asked, ¡°You¡­ succeeded?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tiandao said, still appearing to be like a shy junior high school student as he scratched the back of his head. ¡°I took the opportunity to kill Elnoworth while the Gold Mage King and the other experts were preparing for the ritual to summon the evil god. I also snatched away his Crystal of Time.¡± This time around, Titan¡¯s eyes reflected true astonishment, ¡°You actually killed Elnoworth? Then you¡­¡± ¡°I fled,¡± Tiandao said with a smile. ¡°As you know, the Gold Robed Mages excel in controlling time, and there are not many of them to begin with. After I snatched the Crystal of Time¡­ Unless the Gold Mage King comes here personally, there really aren¡¯t many of them who are able to capture me. The Astral Ancestor is nothing. ¡°As for Fang Xingjian, he is amazing to have killed Xia who was at the second tier of the Divine level. However, amongst those in the first six tiers of the Divine level, unless its some unique jobs or black magic, there¡¯s no one else who can control time. As such, he is nothing to me.¡± Hearing what Tiandao said, Titan exhaled softly, as if wanting to swallow all of her astonishment. She said slowly, ¡°With that, you¡¯ve really fallen out completely with the Gold Mage King.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± A blush flashed on Tiandao¡¯s face, as if he was a young child who had been praised. ¡°Sister Titan, in the end, the reason we cultivate the martial arts is for ourselves. With the Crystal of Time, I¡¯ve already gained the ability take on the world. ¡°Right now, the only thing I lack is a top notch physical body. The bodies of our magic prints Warriors are still a little worse off as compared to the Knights here. ¡°Do you really think that the reason I¡¯m in such a hurry to come look for the Astral Ancestor is so that I can seek revenge for the feud from back then? I¡¯m not that petty. The reason I¡¯ve come is for the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body. ¡°He is a senior Divine level Knight and has also mastered the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Spiritual Physique. ¡°After I perform the ¡®Time Resurgence Technique¡¯ and snatch his body to make up for the flaws in mine, I¡¯ll be able to strive for the second tier of the Divine level. I may even be able to strive for the third tier of the Divine level with the help of the power of the Crystal of Time. By then, even if the Gold Mage King were to come here personally, he may not be able to capture me and bring me back.¡± Titan took a long look at Tiandao. There was not a hint of evil or selfishness in that pure gaze of his. It was as if what he had just said was something as simple as eating food or drinking wine. Such a character that turned the pursuit of power and cultivation into one¡¯s instincts was a unique character that Tiandao had ever since he was young. However, Titan still shook her head. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no one on Xingwang Mountain who is your match, it¡¯s still not good for you to offend the Gold Mage King and even the Mage Association like this.¡± Tiandao smiled, rubbed the back of his head, and said, ¡°Then Sister should come with me to have a look. With the Crystal of Time, the people on Xingwang Mountain are but a bunch of useless people.¡± Titan sighed, then with a flash, the two of them disappeared without a trace. Divine level magic prints Warriors could absorb the diabolic energy in Miracle World directly, performing black magic without any reservations. They were more than 100 times stronger here than they were when on Earth. It was just like how Divine level Mages like the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord were existences that even the First Prince had trouble dealing with back then. Only people like Fang Xingjian who were immune to black magic and had exemplary powers would be able to go up against them. Titan and Tiandao had barged into Xingwang Mountain, and it was as if they had entered a realm that was empty of people. Just by shooting out their martial will to cover up the five senses of the other people present, no one could discover them. A short moment later, they found the Astral Ancestor¡¯s bedroom. Tiandao kicked open the door and saw that the Astral Ancestor was laying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. The Lonestar Knight, the Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter were beside the Astral Ancestor, looking at him with great concern. Just as Tiandao kicked opened the door, the trio turned their heads concurrently. The Starbeast Hunter bellowed furiously, ¡°Who allowed you guys to come in?¡± However, Tiandao paid him no heed. He continued to wear that shy smile as he looked at the Astral Ancestor who was on the bed. Tiandao said a little embarrassedly, ¡°He¡¯s actually injured? It seems that Heaven really is on my side.¡± Then, as if he had not seen the Starbeast Hunter, the Lonestar Knight, and the Stardust Fairy, he walked over toward the Astral Ancestor. The trio let out cold snorts and was about to take action to stop Tiandao when he suddenly appeared next to the Astral Ancestor with a flash. Simultaneously, the three of them felt an intense pain as their heads suddenly burst open. They dropped down to the ground, convulsing incessantly while trying to regenerate. ¡°The tiny particles in the air should just remain quiet,¡± Tiandao said calmly. He then grabbed out toward the Astral Ancestor¡¯s head, and waves of vortexes extended out from his palm, encompassing the Astral Ancestor. Chapter 637 Chapter 637: TimeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Tiandao sent his palm slapping down, time accelerated, and the feeling that everything in the universe was changing at a rapid rate encompassed the Astral Ancestor. This was the level 10 black magic¡ªWithering of Time. It was impossible even for one¡¯s martial will to exist for eternity. The martial will would also age as time passed. However, it would be at a much slower rate compared to the ageing of the physical body. The Withering of Time could accelerate the ageing of the martial will, depleting the other party¡¯s lifespan. It would instantly turn one¡¯s consciousness into dust, leaving no damage on the physical body. Tiandao was going to destroy the opponent¡¯s will and the use the Time Resurgence Technique to snatch his physical body. Under this palm, the Astral Ancestor¡¯s will seemed to age through several years or several decades, as if it would disintegrate at any moment. However, at the next moment, his eyes opened abruptly, and a myriad of starlight flashed in his eyes. It was like the movements of the universe, the life and death of the stars. Earlier, the Astral Ancestor was regenerating his will which had been dealt a great damage by Fang Xingjian. However, as he had been pestered by the messed up memories from when he entered a state of chaos, his regeneration speed was very slow. Despite Tiandao¡¯s Withering of Time dealing a great damage to the Astral Ancestor, it also indirectly helped him to clear up those messed up memories in his mind. After those memories cleared away, the Astral Ancestor was able to instantly reassemble his martial will. He opened his eyes and struck out with his Astral River Smash, smashing toward Tiandao with an endless amount of gravitational force and darkness. ¡°What audacity. Who dares to rob my body?¡± A vast and majestic power gushed out. Having condensed the Astral Spiritual Physique, the Astral Ancestor who was at the second tier of the Divine level was far too powerful. As his palm struck out, 1% of his power turned into repercussion waves, lashing out into the air. However, they were still able to bash the buildings within a range of several hundred meters into smithereens. The remaining power turned into a distorted black hole, encompassing toward Tiandao. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Tiandao¡¯s lips. Golden martial will gushed out from his body, and golden flames were shot out from a piece of crystal that hung around his neck under his clothes. In that instant, the entire world seemed to have come to a standstill; the Crystal of Time was activated. This treasure that the Gold Mage King had depleted countless materials and powers to forge for his direct disciple now displayed a terrifying prowess. In this moment that it was activated, the entire world that Tiandao was seeing seemed to slow down to an extreme. It was as if the entire world was at a standstill. Be it the Lonestar Knight and his two martial juniors, who were regenerating, or the Astral Ancestor, who had struck out his palm and had his martial will condensed in midair¡­ The entire world seemed to have come to a standstill at this moment. This was the power of the Crystal of Time. It could accelerate the user¡¯s time, causing the entire world to seem as if the time had stopped. This state, in which time had come to a stop, could be maintained for one second. Then there was a cooling time for one second before it could be performed once again. This meant that, with the Crystal of Time, Tian Yi could enter a second of standstill between each second. In battle, Tiandao could have double the time as compared to his opponents. The standstill of one second was like the twinkling of an eye, disappearing in a flash. However, to a Divine level expert like Tian Yi, one second was a lot. Golden martial will started burning on his body and then turned into countless golden fist shadows that smashed out toward the Astral Ancestor like a myriad of meteors. They went smashing toward the weakness of the Astral Ancestor¡¯s power. Dong dong dong dong dong dong dong dong! Sound could not be transmitted in this space that had come to a standstill. However, as the many golden fists smashed onto the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body, it seemed as if endless attacking sounds could be heard. While the fist shadows covered his entire body, a myriad of fists attacked his defenseless body. At the next second, time regained its flow, and the martial will within and outside of the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body was shattered. It turned into an endless number of light spots, scattering into the air. His physical body was unscathed, but he was stiff like a walking corpse. ¡®Thankfully, the strength of his will is still insufficient to receive one second worth of attacks from me while being unguarded. Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome.¡¯ Tiandao looked at the scattering light spots in the sky and broke into a savage grin. It was as expected of an expert who had tried to strive for the third tier of the Divine level. The Astral Ancestor repeatedly suffered serious injuries due to having entered a state of chaos, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack, as well as Tiandao¡¯s Withering of Time. However, after his martial will was smashed into smithereens, the bits of martial will turned into an image of the Milky Way in the sky, with each light spot jumping and trembling. Then at the next moment, all of them pierced out toward Tiandao like many light needles. A gravitational singularity had appeared on his body. Each light needle brought along layers of gravitational force, and with Tiandao¡¯s body as the center, it attracted all the light needles to pierce down like meteors. Wherever the light needles passed by, the space would distort and the light rays would bend. They brought about great power, striking directly onto and violently smashing Tiandao¡¯s protective golden will, gaining the upper hand once again. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s cultivation was after all above that of Tiandao¡¯s. With the next attack, he snatched back the upper hand in just an instant, causing Tiandao to be capable of only defending and not retaliating. Time then once again came to a standstill. When it started to regain its flow, the endless number of light needles formed by the Astral Ancestor¡¯s martial will were smashed into dust, and he was once again dealt a serious injury. This cycle went on for a few times consecutively. Each time the Astral Ancestor needed to condense his martial will to attack or defend, he could only sustain it for one second. After one second, he would be completely shattered by Tiandao. The Astral Ancestor seemed to realize this after several failures, and he looked at Tiandao, feeling both anxious and doubtful. ¡®What¡¯s going on? I should be stronger than him. ¡®Why is he able to instantly break through my attacks every time, striking the flaws in my power and then shattering my martial will? ¡®How on earth did he do it?¡¯ Many thoughts and guesses flashed in the Astral Ancestor¡¯s mind. However, there was too little time, and before he could start to figure it out, his martial will was once again blasted into smithereens by the myriad of golden fist light. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± At the moment, Tiandao did not appear to be as shy and pure like he usually was. Once he started fighting, the corner of his lips would maintain a savage grin like a killing maniac. He carried waves of blatant killing intent and looked at the Astral Ancestor as if he was looking at his prey. ¡°Before the long river of time, everything is merely dust. You¡¯re no exception.¡± Titan watched the battle between Tiandao and the Astral Ancestor from the side. Both of them were Divine level experts, but there was not much leakage of power although the power utilized in the process of their battle was so powerful that it could distort space. Aside from turning the houses within the range of several hundred meters into dust, there were no explosions in the mountains. Moreover Tiandao¡¯s attacks were completely directed toward the Astral Ancestor¡¯s will. He almost did not deal any physical damage at all. Tiandao, who was a tier one Divine level expert, was now putting pressure on the Astral Ancestor. Although the Astral Ancestor had powers that surpassed Tiandao¡¯s, he was completely unable to retaliate at this moment. Upon seeing this, hints of astonishment flashed in Titan¡¯s eyes. ¡®This is the gold faction¡¯s black magic. This power to control time is truly terrifying. The gold faction¡¯s magic prints Warriors probably don¡¯t have many people who are a match for them amongst those of the same level.¡¯ Striking out with the Astral River Smash once again, darkness came gushing forth, and the mountains within a range of 100 meters tremored like they were going to be sucked up and sent floating into the air. However, just as the Astral Ancestor smashed a part of Tiandao¡¯s will, his own will was once against shattered. ¡®This can¡¯t go on. ¡®I must find a chance, or at least, I must find out what his ability is.¡¯ Suddenly, the Astral Ancestor remembered the memories from before he fainted, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette appeared in his mind. ¡®Look for Fang Xingjian! He¡¯ll probably help out! At the least, he¡¯ll be able to help me stall for time.¡¯ After having his will shattered consecutively for several times, his massive power had also weakened. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s body broke down into fragments, and he instantly reappeared several kilometers away. This was a second tier Divine level expert¡¯s movement at light speed. In front of him was Fang Xingjian who had his eyes closed while sitting cross-legged, as well as Lan Yue who was standing guard for him. Tiandao had caught up with the Astral Ancestor through the still time. A second tier Divine level expert¡¯s light speed movements were still insufficient to throw him off when he had one second more than everyone else. He looked at Fang Xingjian, whose eyes were closed while he sat cross-legged on the ground. There was a brilliant golden light shining from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmmm? His martial will is out, and he is challenging the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡± At the next moment, Tiandao¡¯s martial will swept across Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and his expression immediately became extremely vicious and fervent. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. What powerful vital energy and blood, what rare bones. This is ten or even 100 times better than the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body. ¡°Great body, it¡¯s really a great body. I¡¯m taking it!¡± In an instant, he passed by the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body and dashed out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Chapter 638 Chapter 638: Powerful Black MagicTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Tiandao passed by the Astral Ancestor¡¯s body and was clashing fiercely toward Fang Xingjian, a faint blue light blocked him. That was Lan Yue¡¯s martial will, which was like a material city wall, striking out from the side and stopping his movements. There seemed to be a rumbling sound in void space as layers and layers of distorted Waves splattered out from their collision, causing the area within a radius of 100 meters to sink by one meter. Moreover, this was when both parties had extremely masterful control over their powers and there was close to no repercussive waves. When Tiandao was blocked off by this attack, the savage grin at the corner of his lips deepened. When he saw Lan Yue, a hint of astonishment flashed in his eyes. However, what kind of character was he? He was a powerful expert who had devoted almost his entire life to martial arts. Yet when he saw Lan Yue, he was only astonished by her beauty. He then looked at Lan Yue and the Astral Ancestor, who were in front and behind him respectively. After that, Tiandao smiled and said, ¡°Why, the two of you wish to attack me together?¡± As he spoke, Titan arrived as well. Her pair of long and slender legs appeared even more sexy when wrapped by the leather pants. She stepped lightly on the shattered rock like a dancer performing a sexy dance. She appeared before everyone, very much as ease, and accepted the speculating gazes from the two Divine level experts. It was as if she did not care about Lan Yue and the Astral Ancestor at all. Glancing at Titan, Tiandao smiled and said, ¡°Sister Titan, don¡¯t take any action later. I want to deal with them personally.¡± Titan frowned and seemed as if she was eager to make a move. ¡°There are two Divine level experts here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between there being one or two specks of dust in the air?¡± Sensing the endless mystical powers in the Crystal of Time, the bloodthirsty glow in Tiandao¡¯s eyes grew increasingly stronger. Right now, he was like a infuriated ferocious beast, a demon lord in hell. There was no hint of the shy young man from earlier. The words he said were from the bottom of his heart. With the Crystal of Time, it was practically impossible for ordinary Divine level Knights to break through this time magic. For him to forever have an additional second over others¡­ This represented not only that he would constantly be able to attack without having to defend against his opponents but that he would also always have an additional second to make his escape. Moreover, other than the Crystal of Time, he still had the black magic which he had spent a lot of hard work cultivating. After all, when he defeated the Elnoworth who had the Crystal of Time, Tiandao had relied on his own abilities. Even if it was all three of them, including the cultivating Fang Xingjian, Tiandao would not think much of them, let alone now that there was only Lan Yue and the Astral Ancestor. Simultaneously, both the Astral Ancestor and Lan Yue also kept on communicating with their martial wills. Countless messages were being exchanged in that instant. Lan Yue snorted, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who is this kid?¡± The Astral Ancestor said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he seems to be able to perform black magic. He has the smell of a Mage on him. Be careful, this kid¡¯s ability is very strange.¡± Lan Yue laughed coldly, ¡°You led him here yourself and still have the nerve to tell us to be careful? Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± It was clear that this was not his first time meeting Lan Yue. He knew that although this junior was very attractive, she was very petty and would bear grudges. He could only say helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this kid. His ability is very strange. Even if the two of us join forces, we may not have the upperhand.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so powerful?¡± Lan Yue seemed to find this hard to believe. The Astral Ancestor transmitted all the information from when he exchanged blows with Tiandao to Lan Yue. When Lan Yue saw the information, her countenance turned grim instantly. ¡®This ability¡­ Could it be time?¡¯ Just then, Tiandao¡¯s voice also reached their ears. Lan Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her moonlight martial will pounced out toward Tiandao like a tsunami. ¡°You alone? Against the two of us? Who do you think that you¡¯re talking to?¡± The Astral Ancestor made his move concurrently. He sent out a punch, and the combination of the powers from his body and martial will was crazily layered upon by gravitational waves. When this punch struck out, the world seemed to be fill up, and it was as if there was suddenly a huge star striking out toward Tiandao. On one side, Lan Yue made her move, condensing her martial will and striking out with her Full Moon Palm. It was as if a moon was plunging down, wanting to collide into the ground and completely destroy the world. On the other side, the Astral Ancestor made his move, sending stars falling and meteors plunging down. He brought along endless gravitational forces and prowess as he charged out toward Tiandao. The two of them worked very well together, attacking from the left and right respectively. It was as if two stars were striking down, sending terrifying powers crushing toward every inch of space Tiandao was in. The spatial distortions immediately took up a range of 100 meters, and wherever they passed by filled with a boundless and indistinct feeling. It was as if time space and time were being thrown into disorder and the world was becoming distorted. When the two Divine level experts joined forces, the powers they unleashed were so terrifying and fierce that Titan was filled with apprehension just by watching from the side. However, Tiandao, who was in the midst of these attacks, did not appear anxious at all. Then he finally displayed his abilities that allowed him to flee from the Gold Robed Mages, gave him the courage to come to Xingwang Mountain, and allowed him to suppress two Divine level experts. The Crystal of Time was activated, and the world once again came to a standstill. However, this time around, Tiandao did not attack anyone. He only unleashed a second black magic in this quiet space. It was the level 9 black magic¡ªGracefulness of Time. Accompanied by a wildly flashing golden light, layers of invisible ripples encompassed the area within a radius of 100 meters. This black magic had once been performed by Shan Kong when Fang Xingjian went up against the Earth¡¯s Federation. However, when Tiandao performed just then, the degree of its prowess far surpassed that of everyone¡¯s imagination. Within the range of 100 meters, the transmission speed of all the powers that were attacking Tiandao was dragged out to a rate of one meter per second under the effect of the diabolic energy. When time regained its flow, the eyes of both the Astral Ancestor and Lan Yue revealed great disbelief. The martial will attacks they had sent out at light speed were now bringing about overwhelming powers with them, moving one meter by one meter toward Tiandao¡¯s direction. ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°What black magic is this?¡± Speed was power. When any attacks were as slow as this, they would become only a joke regardless of how terrifying a prowess they carried. Lan Yue could not believe it and struck out her palm again. Even the strong gales brought about by her punches and kicks were moving slowly at one meter per second, let alone her martial will. The Astral Ancestor made his move as well. However, no matter if it was his Fist¡¯s Transition to Stars, Astral River Smash, or even if it was the purely gravitational forces, the strong gales created from his punches or kicks, or the pressure from his martial will¡­ They would all move at a slow speed of one meter per second. Dodging the attacks with great ease and looking at their astonished gazes, Tiandao smiled and said, ¡°The two of you fought Mages before, right? 20 years ago, the Empire even destroyed the Terrene Shrine. ¡°However, there are differences in power between the 12 factions of black magic. The Gray Robed Mages are but a bunch of losers who were chased out by the other Mages from the Mage Association. ¡°What you Divine level Knights can do only after leveling up slowly a step at a time, we can rely on black magic to achieve from just the first tier of the Divine level. ¡°This is the difference between Knights and Mages.¡± Chapter 639 Chapter 639: Unable to Hang On for Even a SecondTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, the Crystal of Time was activated, and time stopped for one second before it flowed again. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s and Lan Yue¡¯s wills exploded, turning into countless flashing lights. However, this time around, the attacking prowess that was used on the two Divine level experts in a single second had lowered a lot more. The Astral Ancestor was still able to retain a part of his will which existed as a clump, and his phantom image floated in midair. He saw Tiandao¡¯s countenance change drastically. All of the Astral Ancestor¡¯s attacks had almost no effect at all, yet Tiandao was able to perform attacks that the Ancestral Ancestor could neither fend off nor dodge. How was the Astral Ancestor supposed to fight? His body shattered, and he turned into a series of lights and shadows, wanting to escape using a second tier Divine level expert¡¯s lightspeed movements. However, to the Astral Ancestor¡¯s despair, the escape through his martial will¡¯s movements could only be sustained at a speed of one meter per second. He was unable to attack, defend, or even escape. At this moment, Tiandao was truly displaying the great prowess of black magic. Under the Astral Ancestor¡¯s and Lan Yue¡¯s despairing gazes, Tiandao slowly walked toward Fang Xingjian. ¡®This is the true prowess of black magic?¡¯ The Astral Ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡®I initially heard that the Mage Association had the power to contend with the Church of Universal Truth and that black magic held the means to destroy the world, but I thought that these were just rumors. ¡®However, by the looks of it, the prowess of black magic is still something that far surpasses my imagination.¡¯ Lan Yue¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief. ¡®This kind of black magic is too powerful. We aren¡¯t a match for him at all. Even if Fang Xingjian joins forces with us, we definitely won¡¯t be his match, let alone when it¡¯s just us. ¡®How is it possible that there¡¯s such a terrifying power in this world? How can we possibly win against an opponent like this?¡¯ Putting them aside, Titan was even more astonished. ¡®The Gold Robed black magic is really one of the most profound and unfathomable factions amongst the twelve factions of black magic. Considering how powerful Tiandao already is, how strong would the Gold Mage King be? And how powerful would the Black Mage King, who¡¯s the strongest in the Mage Association, be?¡¯ Titan exhaled and sighed while thinking, ¡®As expected, the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth are the true top notch forces in Miracle World. In comparison, the path of Knights is too ordinary. One would only be able to go up against black magic when they have reached the level of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor or the Divine Sun Emperor.¡¯ By this time, Tiandao had already walked up to Fang Xingjian. As for Lan Yue and the Astral Ancestor, he paid them no heed at all. There were merely ants that he could easily kill if he so wished. As he looked at Fang Xingjian, who had his eyes closed while sitting cross-legged, and sensed the powerful strength of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, Tiandao¡¯s eyes revealed an endless yearning. WIth the black magic he possessed, he would only need to snatch Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and increase his cultivation again. That way, Tiandao would be able to do as he wished in the Miracle World. By then, in the free attacking time of one second which he had, existences like the Astral Ancestor would not just have their wills shattered. They would also be dealt with serious injuries. However, right at this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes opened slowly, and he looked calmly at Tiandao. Lan Yue¡¯s martial will gushed crazily toward Fang Xingjian, ¡°Be careful. He is too powerful. Don¡¯t battle him head-on.¡± Her will contained the information from their earlier exchange with Tiandao as she transmitted it toward Fang Xingjian. However, under the effect of the Gracefulness of Time, this surge of information was also moving at one meter per second. It could not be transmitted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind immediately. Therefore, under Lan Yue¡¯s despairing gaze, Tiandao lowered his head and once again revealed a shy smile. ¡°Can you hand your body over to me?¡± Right now, while he was not fighting, Tiandao seemed to have once again become the shy and reserved boy from before. However, Fang Xingjian gazed at Tiandao expressionlessly, not sensing any danger through his Sudden Inspiration at all. So, Fang Xingjian looked at Tiandao, sensed the aura that was coming from him, and scanned the layers of golden magic prints that were under his clothes. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Tiandao? Or Titan?¡± Tiandao scratched the back of his head and said, feeling a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m Tiandao.¡± Then at the next moment, he smiled and added, ¡°I¡¯m taking your physical body. Thank you.¡± As he said that, the entire world came to a standstill once again under the Astral Ancestor¡¯s and Lan Yue¡¯s despairing gazes, and Tiandao slapped out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. This palm came with level 10 black magic¡ªWithering of Time. Concurrently, Tiandao¡¯s golden martial will turned into a myriad of fist light, smashing toward Fang Xingjian. He unleashed his full power from the very beginning, wanting to smash Fang Xingjian¡¯s will into dust. After smashing Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will, Tiandao wanted to accelerate time through the Withering of Time until Fang Xingjian¡¯s will disintegrated. He would then use the Time Resurgence Technique to snatch Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and get this newly acquired body to match his own will perfectly. All the attacks were completely within one second. Then time regained its flow, and the effects of the attacks were shown. The air surged like sea waves under the repercussions of his attacks. Gushes of Waves were sent sweeping out with loud booms. Under these attacks that were purely targeted toward the will, almost all the animals within a range of 1,000 meters were killed from the shock. Even Lan Yue¡¯s and the Astral Ancestor¡¯s faces had turned pale. However, Tiandao¡¯s countenance had become extremely grim. He could sense that his golden martial will, which he had sent crashing out, was like a wooden block that collided into a steel plate. Not only did he not manage to blast away Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will, but his martial will also seemed to show signs of shattering. ¡®What kind of joke is this? What conjured physique did he condense? How can he be this powerful?¡¯ The Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, which Fang Xingjian created after combining the secret arts of countless sects, had a prowess that far surpassed Tiandao¡¯s imagination. Tiandao was encountering the situation he was most unwilling to encounter. That situation was one in which if his full-power attacks could not break the opponent¡¯s defense, then it would be useless no matter how long he could stop time for. At the same time, deathly sword intents had already encompassed Tiandao¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re attacking me?¡± Sensing the effect of Fang Xingjian¡¯s will on his own body, Tiandao¡¯s countenance changed. ¡®This is bad. He is immune to black magic. There¡¯s nothing he can do when the Crystal of Time accelerates my time. ¡®But the mass deceleration of the Gracefulness of Time is useless on him.¡¯ However, Tiandao still had what was considered a calm expression. ¡®It¡¯s fine. One second¡­ I only need to hang on for one second. My martial will is at 600 points, and one second is still¡­¡¯ ¡°Trash.¡± This word rang out in Tiandao¡¯s mind. In a millisecond, all of his golden will was stirred into dust. Then at the next moment, Tiandao¡¯s body was engulfed by the endless sword Qis and torn into pieces. Tiandao had not even managed to hang on for one millisecond, let alone making it through the one-second cooling period. He was crushed into dust by Fang Xingjian, and even the Crystal of Time was destroyed. ¡°No!¡± Sensing that the Crystal of Time was crushed, Tiandao bellowed furiously, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± However, Fang Xingjian tapped out his finger across space once again, and Tiandao¡¯s golden will exploded and scattered once again. Tiandao immediately changed his attitude, softening his tone, ¡°Fang Xingjian, wait a moment, wait a moment¡­¡± ¡°Trash.¡± With a boom, Tiandao¡¯s will shattered and was once again engulfed by the endless sword Qis. By the time the endless sword Qis scattered, Tiandao¡¯s will had already disappeared. He was completely dead. Throughout the entire process, Tiandao had been unable to hang on for even a second. Titan, the Astral Ancestor, and Lan Yue were all dumbfounded as they watched this scene. Chapter 640 Chapter 640: Fell from the SkyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian kill the young man with great ease in less than a second, the Astral Ancestor was most astonished. It was because out of the three of them, he was the one who had fought with Tiandao the longest. So, he knew how terrifying Tiandao was. With the Astral Ancestor¡¯s great power and his accumulation as a Divine level expert, all of his wonderful experiences could be written into over ten biographies. As one who had attained the second tier of the Divine level and had the chance to attain the third tier of the Divine level, he had thought of himself as a top notch expert in the world. He might not be a match for the Mage Association¡¯s Mage Kings or the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings, but with the exception of those people, he should be considered a top notch expert. However, the appearances of Fang Xingjian and Tiandao had made him feel that he was old and that his abilities and mental state were were not as good as during his younger days. ¡®This young man¡¯s ability was extremely strange and involves the profoundness of time. His proficiency in black magic was probably at second tier of the Divine level. No¡­ even third tier Divine level experts might not be able to do anything to him.¡¯ The Astral Ancestor looked at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a monster. ¡®Yet he was dealt with so easily by Fang Xingjian¡­? ¡®I sense that Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier move seemed to contain endless transformations and even the greatest profoundness of our Myriad Stars Palace. How on earth did he cultivate it?¡¯ When the difference between two people was about the same, one would have the impulse to catch up. However, when the gap was too far apart, there would only be despair. This was what the Astral Ancestor felt. The scene in which Fang Xingjian had killed Tiandao in a millisecond caused the Astral Ancestor to be unable to summon any will to contend for supremacy. Titan, who was at the side, was also very astonished. Her beautiful legs drew close together, and her beautiful figure shivered as she looked at Fang Xingjian with terror in her eyes. ¡®Is he really immune to black magic? The time stop created by the Crystal of Time was achieved through accelerating the heavenly laws, thus Fang Xingjian was unable to break through it. However, the effect of the Gracefulness of Time¡¯s acceleration was supposed to be on Tiandao¡¯s opponent, yet Fang Xingjian wasn¡¯t affected by it at all.¡¯ Titan had watched the entire process very carefully, and she now felt a deep horror toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s immunity to black magic. ¡®I had thought that his immunity to black magic was just fake news or that he relied on some kind of unique physique to be immune to some low level black magic. But now, it seems that he can really ignore black magic? ¡®This kind of existence¡­ How can there be an existence like this in the world? Could this person really be the natural enemy of all Mages and magic prints Warriors?¡¯ At this moment, Titan saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turning toward her, and she could not summon any will to resist. She knew that in terms of battle prowess, she was no match for Fang Xingjian at all. Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze landed on Titan. He asked indifferently, ¡°And who are you?¡± ¡°Titan, yellow faction magic prints Warrior,¡± Titan answered honestly. ¡°The gold faction represents time, and the yellow faction represents evolution. The relationship between both faction¡¯s Mages and magic prints Warriors is considered good. Therefore, I came here with Tiandao.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to resist?¡± ¡°Your powers are remarkable, and your sword arts cultivation is unrivalled in the world. If I try to resist, I probably won¡¯t be able to last more than a second. I know my own limitations,¡± Titan said a whole lot before then saying, ¡°But no matter how powerful your martial arts are, you¡¯re still losing in numbers by yourself. The royal family¡­ aristocrats¡­ factions¡­ Are you also going to offend the Mage Association now?¡± Titan knew that it was useless to resist with violence and could only resort to trying both coercion and persuasion. She first showered Fang Xingjian with praises and then brought out the mention of the Mage Association, hoping that Fang Xingjian would have some reservations. However, Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said nonchalantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to bring out the Mage Association to pressure me. Tiandao wanted to kill me. So, even if the Mage King had come to shield him, I would still have killed him. ¡°You didn¡¯t raise a hand. So, even if no one is shielding you, I won¡¯t kill you for no reason.¡± Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, Titan breathed out. It was only then did she realize that she had broken out in cold sweat. The pressure that Fang Xingjian had given her was far too immense. However, she then heard Fang Xingjian say, ¡°However, although you did not make a move, you still had the intention to harm others. I¡¯ll just give you a small punishment.¡± Titan¡¯s countenance changed after hearing his words, and she retreated rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she had cut across the entire Xingwang Mountain. Despite that, she could still hear Fang Xingjian¡¯s ethereal voice. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± At the next moment, layers of sword intent came from void space, piercing directly into her body. Titan screamed out agonizingly, feeling as if her body had been pierced through by countless metal needles as she fell toward the ground. Titan could sense that there were waves of invisible sword intent piercing inside her body. When she looked deeper, she could see that these waves of sword intent were all formed from extremely minute longswords which had the words ¡®Infiltrating Void¡¯, ¡®Light Pursuit¡¯, ¡®All-Conquering¡¯, and ¡®Instant¡¯ inscribed on them. These waves of sword intent exuded an overwhelming killing aura. Titan tried to send her own martial will to collide with these sword intent, but she cried out agonizingly again. Not only did she fail to destroy those sword intents, but her own martial will was shattered instead. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will and deathly sword intents had once again condensed into the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physiques. His extremely cold voice rang into her ears. ¡°This is my newly created skill, the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. You can bring it back and show the few Mage Kings. If they can¡¯t even destroy my sword physique, then don¡¯t come to my territory. ¡°Otherwise, they won¡¯t even know how they died. Their deaths will be too unjust.¡± Titan took a long look at Fang Xingjian with a pale countenance. ¡°The Mage Association¡¯s power far surpasses your imagination.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. Titan¡¯s beauty seemed to be unable to leave a single trace in his heart. He swung his hand, and the violent power pushed at Titan like a soft palm, sending her flying out. ¡°Scram.¡± Titan instantly turned into a black speck, disappearing into the sky in the direction of the Uranlis Federation¡¯s location. With a single move, Fang Xingjian had sent Titan back to the city where the Mage Association was located. After casually dealing with Titan, he turned toward the Astral Ancestor and Lan Yue. Looking at the Astral Ancestor, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered? That¡¯s good then. You and Lan Yue should talk amongst yourselves. When the Second Prince comes out from his seclusion, you two should support him to become King. ¡°I¡¯ll be sending people from the Great Western Region to take over the influences you have here.¡± Seeing how the Astral Ancestor seemed to want to say something, Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be taking over your authority. I¡¯m just getting you to meet and get to know each other. This is in order to integrate the powers under me and prevent you from getting taken down individually when I¡¯m not around.¡± Lan Yue asked puzzledly, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s about time for me to go collect something.¡± ¡­ A few days later, in Uranlis Federation, Phantom City. The Black Mage King stroked his chin and looked at Fang Xingchen who was beside him. He then looked at the Mage, who was kneeling before him, and Titan, who was in a coma. The Black Mage King said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that when you were training, this lass suddenly fell down from the sky?¡± Chapter 641 Chapter 641: Sword IntentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingchen, who as at the side, looked different from before. The two small buns on his head had now grown into a pair of long and bending horns, and a long tail had sprouted out from the end of his vertebra. He looked just like a demon. As a Red Robed Mage, this was his means of cultivating. Unlike the Mages of the other factions, Red Robed Mages¡¯ cultivation was to continuously change their own appearances and become closer and closer to what the legendary red evil god looked like. Each of the 12 factions of Mages had different black magic, and the evil god they revered was completely different as well. The Red Robed Mage¡¯s cultivation was to gradually evolve from a human to the red evil god. They would continue to get closer to that of the red evil god in terms of appearance, power, structure, and mentality. Fang Xingchen looked increasingly unlike a human, and this represented that his cultivation had improved tremendously. All these were caused by the stimulation he had received from Fang Xingjian. Thinking of how Fang Xingjian had killed the Undying Xia and had a cultivation which could push a second tier Divine level expert to his wits¡¯ end, Fang Xingchen was filled with anxiety. Other than spending all of this time into cultivating black magic day and night, there was nothing else that could relieve the anxiety he was feeling. Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s question, the Mage who was on his knees said, ¡°Lord, I was praying to the god at the altar on the outer region of the Phantom City when this lady suddenly flew down from the sky, crashing into the ground. I checked. She seems to be a Divine level expert, thus I immediately sent her over for your examination.¡± The Black Mage King assessed Titan¡¯s wonderful figure and beautiful face before he frowned and said, ¡°This lass seems to be from Earth as well?¡± Fang Xingchen nodded. As an important member of the Fang Clan, he naturally knew this Divine level expert from Earth. ¡°It¡¯s Titan. She seems to have been badly injured. I wonder who could have hurt her to this extend?¡± The corners of the Black Mage King¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°This is really interesting. There are over ten or twenty sword intents in her body, suppressing her and making her unable to move.¡± Just as they were talking between themselves, Titan¡¯s eyelashes shivered a little, and she moaned as she woke up. The moment she woke up, she felt the violent deathly sword intents in her body and cried out agonizingly. Fang Xingchen walked up to her and asked, ¡°Titan, what on earth happened?¡± Titan lifted her head, looked at Fang Xingchen, and then looked at the Black Mage King who was further away. She exhaled and said, ¡°Tiandao and I met Fang Xingjian. Tiandao was killed by him, while I was sent flying to Phantom City from the Xingwu Region with a single sword attack.¡± When Fang Xingchen heard the words ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯, strong feelings of vengeance were reflected in his eyes. Upon hearing that Fang Xingjian had killed Tiandao and even sent Titan flying from the Xingwu Region to the Phantom City with a single sword attack, Fang Xingchen became startled and infuriated. ¡°What kind of joke is that? How far away is this place from the Xingwu Region? He sent you over here with a single sword slash? How is that possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth,¡± Titan exhaled and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities are too terrifying. I think that the Mage Association must pay more attention to him in the future.¡± Fang Xingchen said defiantly, ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s very amazing and he is the current goal that I¡¯m chasing after. However, you seem to think too highly of him to want the Mage Association to place their attention on him.¡± Titan shook her head, as if recalling how terrifying Fang Xingjian was again and great astonishment was revealed in her eyes. ¡°This news should have been temporarily concealed by the Gold Robed Mages, but you will probably find out soon enough. ¡°Tiandao killed Elnoworth and stole the Crystal of Time. He then went to Xingwang Mountain to challenge the Astral Ancestor but ended up being killed by Fang Xingjian with a single sword attack.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Xingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with complete disbelief. ¡°The Crystal of Time has the ability to accelerate time intermittently, and in the time acceleration, the entire world would appear to be at a standstill. How is it possible for Tiandao to kill Elnoworth? And how is it possible for Fang Xingjian to kill Tiandao, who possessed the Crystal of Time, with a single sword attack? Unless¡­¡± As if he had thought of something, Fang Xingchen¡¯s gaze changed slightly. The Black Mage King continued Fang Xingchen¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s natural for Tiandao to have killed Elnoworth within a second, and then for Fang Xingjian to kill Tiandao within a second. ¡°When I was young, such things were very common. This genius or that genius might just die on any day.¡± Fang Xingchen¡¯s countenance changed drastically. The increase in Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had once again surpassed his expectations. Looking at how Fang Xingchen¡¯s countenance had changed, the Black Mage King shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re feeling dejected just from this? He has merely killed a single Tiandao. When you strive for the second tier of the Divine level, god knows how many people there are of such a caliber.¡± Fang Xingchen nodded. ¡°I understand, Master. Although Fang Xingjian is amazing, he¡¯s unable to cultivate black magic and can¡¯t grasp true power. He¡¯s merely just an ant in the end. I¡¯ll work hard in my cultivation, and within one or two years at most, I¡¯ll definitely surpass him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re confident, but there¡¯s no need for one or two years,¡± the Black Mage King said, closing his eyes. Then he nodded and continued, ¡°The evil god summoning ritual will be starting very soon. Prepare yourself well. You¡¯ll benefit from it. By then, regardless of how you wish to deal with Fang Xingjian, one word will be all it takes.¡± Just then, the Black Mage King¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and a Black Robed Mage dashed in, ¡°Lord, there¡¯s important news.¡± ¡°Speak up.¡± The Black Robed Mage said, ¡°A few days ago, Fang Xingjian and the First Prince were engaged in a great battle at Mingyue Mountain. Based on our investigations, Fang Xingjian single-handedly took on a total of four Divine level experts¡ªthe Full Moon Shrine, Tianmen Clan¡¯s Enraged Lion, and Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Blue Sacred Moonlight and Lan Yue. Aside from Lan Yue, it¡¯s likely that none of the others survived.¡± With a loud bang , the ground under Fang Xingchen¡¯s feet exploded, and green veins popped up on his head. It was as if he found this result unbelievable. The Black Mage King¡¯s lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t able to keep your cool just from this?¡± Fang Xingchen said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m only worried that he will affect the evil god summoning ritual.¡± ¡°The evil god summoning ritual isn¡¯t something he can affect.¡± The Black Mage King rested on his recliner like he had fallen asleep. ¡°It¡¯s just a single Fang Xingjian. Keep your cool. Those monsters that you¡¯ll have to face in the future are over 100 times stronger than him.¡± Titan¡¯s face became increasingly pale as she interrupted, ¡°Lord, Fang Xingjian left behind his newly created sword intents in my body and said that if we¡¯re unable to even break through them, then don¡¯t go looking for him and courting death.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± the Black Mage King laughed, not saying a single word. It was as if he could not be bothered to dispute this. With a tap of his finger, a gust of black thick smoke started to encompass Titan. However, at the next moment, the thick smoke was shattered, and the subtle sounds of moaning swords rang out from Titan¡¯s body. She cried out agonizingly, and blood splattered from all over her body. The sword intents dissipated, but she was also seriously injured. The Black Mage King narrowed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be cold light flashing in them. A wound the size of a needle¡¯s tip had appeared on his finger, but it was already healed just after it appeared. However, Fang Xingchen still managed to catch this scene. ¡®To think that the over ten sword intents he had left behind were able to harm Master?¡¯ The Black Mage King stood up. ¡°To hell with it. ¡°Where is that b*stard Fang Xingjian?¡± Chapter 642 Chapter 642: Panwu Heavenly RaimentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After making arrangements for the matters concerning the Xingwu Region and then returning the Universal Astral Realm Book to the Astral Ancestor, Fang Xingjian left the Xingwu Region and flew toward the southern coastline. The place where the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was located kept on seething and appearing in his mind. ¡®Earlier, my Sudden Inspiration sensed a great threat when I wanted to go and get the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. Therefore, I decided not to rush over first. ¡®However, this time around, I¡¯m now strong enough. And from my Sudden Inspiration, it seems that another group of people are preparing to snatch the Panwu Heavenly Raiment? ¡®The Panwu Heavenly Raiment is a masterpiece that the Mountainous Sea Dynasty took great effort to create. It has an immense prowess, an unfathomable amount of power. I can¡¯t let it be snatched away by someone else.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian accelerated once again. He cut across the air and brought along a myriad of roaring thunderclaps as he flew toward where the Wang Clan¡¯s ancestors had hidden the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. ¡­ Elsewhere, a tropical island in the south of Miracle World, which was initially desolate and empty to begin with, was now filled with an array of colors. There were many huge light pillars soaring up into the skies like holy light descending from heaven. They were even accompanied by the sound of resonant hymns. Many huge holes had been dug in the island, and the mountains and rocks had been destroyed. Surrounded by holy light and hymns, the entire island seemed to have been turned into an altar. Six men were standing on the highest point of the island, wearing long robes that fluttered in the wind. They were like the gods in heaven, sweeping their gazes across the entire island. Among the six men, the one who headed them was a middle-aged man who held his hands behind his back and had his spine upright. The man¡¯s broad shoulders seemed to be holding up the entire sky. Just by standing there, he gave off the feeling that he had the universe in his grasp and that the sun and moon were in his control. Seeing how the island was encompassed by holy light, the man nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. This time around, the reason our six clans have joined hands is so that we can completely suppress that Divine Armor. After spending three years of time on it, this great formation is finally going to be completed.¡± Hearing what he said, the other five men also revealed satisfied smiles. A long-haired man with a benevolent appearance said, ¡°This time around, it¡¯s all thanks to Brother Jacob. If it wasn¡¯t for the Holy Light Clan¡¯s formation chart, we would probably not be able to set up this formation to seize that Divine Armor.¡± The six people here were clearly the heads of the other six great clans after excluding the Empire. These six great clans were founded by six of the eight founders of the Empire and had accumulated great power and influence through their 200 years of legacy. They had countless talents amongst them and were powerful forces hidden in the shadows of the Empire. The middle-aged man who went by the name of Jacob gave off the feeling as if he had the universe in his grasp and that he was looking down onto the world. Jacob was the leader of the Holy Light Clan and the strongest one amongst the six of them. The six great clans here were the Holy Light Clan, the Dark Shadow Clan, the Night Massacre Clan, the Fervent Dragon Clan, the Thunder King Clan, and the Illusory Clan. Hearing the long-haired man¡¯s words, the head of the Dark Shadow Clan also smiled and said, ¡°The Holy Light Clan really is the greatest in formations. I heard that the Evil Spirit Sect which ran amok in the Northern Ice Region 200 years ago was founded by a traitor who had fled from the Holy Light Clan. The person created havoc in the Northern Ice Region with the art of foundations and was later suppressed by the Empire¡¯s army.¡± Jacob smiled like a gentle and elegant poet. ¡°This is all thanks to everyone. If our six great clans had not joined forces, we¡¯d probably be unable to set up this Gates of Heaven formation.¡± The head of the Night Massacre Clan was an old man with an ice-cold expression. After hearing Jacob¡¯s words, he said coldly, ¡°We have benefited greatly from this as well. If the six of us hadn¡¯t gotten together, revealed the great arts of each of our clans, and then had an exchange to gain a better understanding, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to attain the Divine level together.¡± Everyone smiled when they heard what the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head said, and their eyes filled with joy. The Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now that all six of us have attained the Divine level and are helping each other out while standing together as one, we just need to seize the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. With that, we¡¯ll be able to go up against the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor and Adam¡¯s Shroud that the Ancient Path of Hell has. ¡°By then, not only would we have become invincible in the Empire but also across the entire world.¡± Everyone nodded. The six of them were Divine level experts. Moreover, they came from the six great clans with long legacies and had countless secret arts. Their combined prowess and influence would be far too great if the six of them were to join forces and help each other. They would really have the power to be unhindered in the world. Jacob nodded, pleased about this. Ten years ago, he had accidentally come across the existence of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. For the next seven years, he had spent great efforts on it, wanting to obtain its power. For this, he even contacted the other clan heads, spending a very long period of time to gain their trust. He had also contacted the Enraged Lion before, but the latter had not trusted him and had not joined their operations. However, after so many years, they had finally succeeded. Just then, there seemed to be an endless stream of data flowing in the eyes of the Illusory Clan¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Hmm? Someone is coming. He¡¯s also here to snatch the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. It seems that we mustn¡¯t attempt to use force against him.¡± The Illusory Clan specialized in precognition, illusions, and predictions. So, the other five did not harbor a hint of doubt as to what he said. Jacob asked, ¡°There¡¯s some other Divine level expert who is coming? Great, we¡¯ll just let him spearhead the attempt while we remain concealed in the formation. It¡¯ll be an easy feat for us then.¡± Right now, Jacob was clearly the pillar amongst the six of them, and when he said his piece, the decision was deemed to be made. The six of them instantly turned into six beams of light, moving across the island and disappearing into the formation. The island, which was initially filled with holy light and hymns, now had the light rays dissipating gradually. All the strange phenomena disappeared one after another, and the entire island seemed to have once again returned to its desolate and natural state at the very beginning. A minute later, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette cut across the sky and through the atmosphere. He brought along thunderous sounds with him as he descended to from a height of 10,000 meters above the island to a height of several hundred meters. Looking at this small island, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the place.¡± His Sudden Inspiration did not sense any dangers. This meant that even if there were enemies, they were of no threat to him. However, an intense sense of urgency struck Fang Xingjian hard. It was as if the Panwu Heavenly Raiment would disappear at any time or moment. He needed to hurry up. Thinking of this, he arrived at the center of the island with a flash. A pitch-black and bottomless cave with a diameter of over 100 meters appeared before him. This was where the Wang Clan had hidden the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡ªa bottomless underground world. Fang Xingjian moved his body and charged down the underground cavern. Not long after Fang Xingjian went underground, the entire island once again lit up with holy light, and hymns resonated all around. A cold gleam shone on Jacob¡¯s face as his martial will was transmitted throughout the formation with his message, ¡°Great. It really is a Divine level expert. We¡¯ll wait for him to fight it out with the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, and when he comes up, we¡¯ll refine him together with the Panwu Heavenly Raiment.¡± The head of the Dark Shadow Clan smiled. ¡°Illusory Clan¡¯s head, this is all thanks to you. Otherwise, we¡¯d be facing some troubles with a Divine level expert coming in to disrupt us.¡± Greed flashed in the eyes of the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head. ¡°A Divine level expert¡­ We can make him into a Divine Remains Equipment.¡± However, the head of the Illusory Clan head continued to sense bad omens in his mind. He said uneasily, ¡°I feel that something¡¯s not right.¡± Chapter 643 Chapter 643: AltarTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Illusory Clan¡¯s head frowned, planning to once again predict the future. He crossed his hands and instantly created a myriad of overlapping shadows. Amidst the endless afterimages, there seemed to be weak Waves trembling in the space. Time and space formed an integral whole. This was the Illusory Clan¡¯s greatest art¡ªEvolutionary Prediction¡ªwhich allowed them to observe the flow of time from the changes to space. The Illusory Clan¡¯s head seemed to have seen the changes to the world¡¯s future from the many ripples in space. His countenance changed suddenly, and he said to the other five clan heads, ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s a extremely bad omen, and our chances of survival are very slim.¡± ¡°Our chances of survival are very slim?¡± When Jacob heard the prediction the Illusory Clan¡¯s head made, he did not to let down his guard either. He said suspiciously, ¡°To think that the expert who entered earlier is that powerful?¡± ¡°It might not be because of him,¡± the Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head said. ¡°It might be that the Panwu Heavenly Raiment itself has gone through some kind of mutation or that there are other experts who have set their eyes on this place. The Mage Association, the Church of Universal Truth¡­ If they also have their eyes set on the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, then it¡¯s true that our chances of survival would be very slim.¡± Jacob¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, ¡°Illusory Clan¡¯s head, is there anything we can do?¡± The eyes of the Illusory Clan¡¯s head seemed to be filled with layers of fog while shining in a mysterious glow. It was as if he had seen through the flow of time and the various changes to the future. ¡°It¡¯s no good. I can see the general gist of the situation at most, be it good or bad, ominous or lucky. In the past, if I encountered such results for my prediction, I would have stopped my original plan immediately. ¡°However, we¡¯ve prepared three whole years for this great formation, depleting many precious resources from our six great clans. It would be really painful to give up now.¡± Jacob nodded, and a hint of viciousness flashed in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too much of a pity to be giving up now. Moreover, with our combined powers and the 200 years legacies of our clans, there are few in this world who can kill us. ¡°Even if the King and Abyss Lord were to come, they would still have to yield to a certain degree. ¡°Later on, we¡¯ll just go all out. Don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a pity to use your secret Divine Weapons or Divine Armor. This time around, we must do whatever we can.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that our chances of survival will be slim when we, six Divine level experts, join forces.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be easy to take over the world when the six of us join forces. Unless Saint Adam comes back to life or many ancient gods were to descend, how can we be killed easily?¡± ¡°Maybe my predictions were wrong.¡± Three years¡¯ worth of preparation, the confidence of being Divine level experts, and their great greed toward the Panwu Heavenly Raiment caused the six clan heads to choose not to give up. On the contrary, they became even more vigorous in their preparations as they aimed for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian continued to descend at a rapid speed, heading deeper and deeper down the underground cavern. With his speed, he would be able to fly a distance of over 100 kilometers with every second. His speed was so fast that it was astonishing. However, despite his rapid descent, he was still unable to see the bottom of the cavern. One minute¡­ five minutes¡­ ten minutes passed by. He should be reaching the depth of the Earth¡¯s core by now. However, Fang Xingjian still could not sense the end of the cavern. He lifted his head and saw that the entrance had become a spot of light that was smaller than a needle¡¯s tip. His surroundings were completely dark, as if he was in the endless vacuum of outer space. By now, Fang Xingjian understood that he had been tricked. It was impossible for the cavern that the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was located in to be so deep. ¡°Could it be that space has changed?¡± Fang Xingjian sent his deathly sword intent sweeping out. The first thing he thought of was that the space in the surroundings had changed, creating some kind of stretch and expanding the space in the underground cavern. It was like the scene in the Hades Vault. However, after scanning the area, he still did not find out anything. Every single physical particle and all the electromagnetic waves in the area did now show any signs of being stretched out at all. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve already entered into another time-space? A small world created by the people in the past?¡± With a single thought, Fang Xingjian once again activated the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way and observed the changes to his lifespan. The flow of time was consistent with the depletion of his lifespan. It meant that there were no changes to time, and he had not entered another space where time and space were different. If there was no changes to time, then it would purely be a transformation in space. After affirming this, Fang Xingjian moved his thoughts and sent his martial will out. The Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique formed a light figure and dashed down toward the cavern with a flash. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was transmitted at light speed, and at this moment, he was able to explore how deep the cavern was. However, he still could not see the bottom despite dashing down in this state. Instead, a black-robed and long-haired man who looked thin and weak appeared before Fang Xingjian. For a short moment, Fang Xingjian was stunned. Then with a flash, his martial will appeared before this man. As expected, what he saw was his own face. ¡®M?bius strip? An endless winding passageway of space and time?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked below his feet and above his head with a hint of astonishment flashing in his eyes. ¡®To achieve this, one must distort space by 360 degrees and then stack it together completely. Is this due to the Panwu Heavenly Raiment? Or is this someone else¡¯s doing?¡¯ However, once he knew what was going on, it was easy to deal with. After all, even though the endless winding passageway that had been created by distorting space was extremely profound, he would only need to create a slight distortion to make it such that the space would not be perfectly stacked together. There would therefore be no endless winding passageway. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will entered his physical body once again. Then his eyes opened, and it was as if there was electricity flashing in his eyes. He punched out, unleashing violent power into his surroundings. The space started to distort, and under the senses of his martial will, a small altar appeared 100 meters below his location. ¡®It really is a means of distorting space.¡¯ With a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared before the altar. ¡®With such means, those below the Divine level would probably be unable to enter it. Only those who are of the Divine level or higher would be able to distort space and enter this area.¡¯ He threw a glance above the altar. There was a throne place there, and a man covered with golden armor all over was seated on it in an upright posture. No breathing or heartbeat could be sensed coming from the golden-armored man. Only his golden eyes were opened, looking toward the front. ¡®This is¡­?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will swept through the golden-armored man¡¯s body but could not sense any hint of vitality coming from him. However, the man¡¯s life-like appearance gave Fang Xingjian the feeling that this guy was alive. ¡®Is this a statue? Or a corpse? A living person? Or a dead man? Is that set of golden armor the Panwu Heavenly Raiment? Why is it on this guy?¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought. Since he did not sense any danger, he then grabbed out with his hand toward the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. However, this time around, the golden-armored man trembled fiercely, and his eyeballs moved slightly, turning toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°What audacity! Who dares to assault me 1 [1]?¡± An overwhelming golden light was exuded from the golden-armored man as he spoke, turning into a golden wave that gushed out toward Fang Xingjian. Chapter 644 Chapter 644: Divine Armor WillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The golden waves brought about a world-splitting prowess. With a single attack, the space was distorted into the shape of a spinning drill, surging out toward Fang Xingjian. Its great prowess made it seem as if there really was an ancient god splitting the world open. The power from this attack could send second tier Divine level experts like the Astral Ancestor and the Blue Sacred Moonlight flying several hundred kilometers away. The world-splitting will it contained even made it seem like one had personally witnessed the universe exploding and the world being reset. It was as if everything in the world was occurring within a great explosion. However, when this attack was targeting Fang Xingjian, it was nothing significant. Within a single move, Fang Xingjian changed from putting out his palm to reaching out his finger and then tapping out. Layers of shattering ripples flashed in space, and the gushing golden waves suddenly came to a stop. They then instantly went gushing back, striking fiercely on that golden-armored man. The world-splitting prowess was sent gushing back with a single finger, and the golden-armored man let out a stifled grunt, retreating three steps back. The throne and altar under his feet had turned into dust. He looked at Fang Xingjian with clear eyes, as if he had really just awakened from a deep slumber. ¡®I¡­ am finally awake¡­¡¯ His eyes were gleaming, and he was exuding a strong and powerful aura. The golden-armored man was like Pangu 1 from the Western Land¡¯s legends who had split the heavens and the earth, thereby creating the world. This time around, his will turned toward Fang Xingjian, unlike the instinctive reaction from earlier. The moment he saw Fang Xingjian, his eyes exuded a brilliant gleam. ¡°Foolish mortal, you¡¯re really courting your own death by daring to disturb my deep slumber.¡± ¡°Insignificant trash. How dare you talk to me like this? I¡¯ll wipe out your consciousness completely, turning you once again back into an armor.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the golden-armored man¡¯s eyes seemed to want to spew flames of fury. This golden-armored man was not a real human but a will that had been born from countless memories during the times when the Panwu Heavenly Raiment absorbed ether particles day and night. After the heads of the six great clans discovered the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, they had also discovered the will that was within it. Then after fighting with the will, they escaped in a sorry plight, having been defeated by the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. Therefore, they then expended a tremendous amount of time to set up a formation, wanting to put together the forces of the six great clans to suppress the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. On the other hand, after defeating the heads of the six great clans, in order to prevent itself from being disturbed once again, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had distorted space and created an endless winding passageway, protecting itself from being discovered. Additionally, the density of ether particles had increased once again during this period of time due to the world¡¯s metamorphosis, causing its will to become increasingly more mature and humanlike. The name ¡®Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯ had risen from the Western Land¡¯s legend, where the force of Pangu could separate the heavens from the earth. Therefore, when the Panwu Heavenly Raiment gained a consciousness, it took on an appearance that was akin that of Pangu. This Divine Armor was an ultimate Divine Armor which the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had devoted great effort and depleted countless resources to create in order to suppress the world. Although the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s consciousness was still not strong enough and his martial will was insufficient to unleash the full prowess of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, he was still comparable to a third tier Divine level expert. If he were to stay in a deep slumber, ceaselessly absorbing memories, engulfing and spewing out ether particles, perfecting its consciousness and personality, and being able to truly unleash the prowess of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡­ His battle prowess would then be able to match that of a fourth or fifth tier Divine level expert. As they had not experienced the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s understanding of the Divine levels had only been through countless ancient books, so they stopped at the fourth tier of the Divine level. It showed how much effort the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had spent to get to this point. Therefore, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had all the right to be prideful. He knew that as long as he continued to sleep in the cavern, he would definitely astonish the entire world when he head out to the outside. As someone at the fourth or even fifth tier of the Divine level, even the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth would have to show him some due respect. Right now, as an expert who had the power of a third tier Divine level expert, he could look down arrogantly on 99% of the experts. Even when facing the Empire¡¯s royal family, he would also dare to meet them as equals. As such, he did not care for Fang Xingjian, who was right before him now. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll pay the price for your arrogance.¡± The Panwu Heavenly Raiment looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that as if he was looking at a dead person. He slapped out with his palm, which then turned into a huge golden palm that seemed to be compressing space, pressing layers of stacking space ripples toward Fang Xingjian. While Fang Xingjian was talking earlier, he had also made his move once again. This time around, he unleashed all 1,150 points of his martial will. Taking a step, he appeared before the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, as if he had teleported. Then he slapped down his palm from the top, bringing about layers of stacking space ripples with an overwhelming force. The entire underground cavern instantly became blurry as all the light rays distorted into clumps. One¡¯s sense of sight, hearing, touch, and smell all failed to work. It was as if even the space itself had shattered into pieces under this attack, and the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s huge golden palm also instantly exploded like a piece of tofu colliding into a diamond. Looking at this scene, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s countenance finally changed. The fierceness and might of his opponent had far surpassed his imagination. Within a single move, the space was distorted, and almost all external senses had been robbed from him. He could neither see nor hear, as if he had returned to the eternal darkness before the universe was born. Back when Fang Xingjian fought the Undying Xia before attaining the Divine level, he had achieved a similar effect before. However, when the effect was produced once again this time, the fierceness of his power had far surpassed his previous attempt by multiple folds. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s will seemed to have been brought into many vortexes within the distorted space, and he was unable to sense any bit of information from the surroundings. He could not even distinguish the directions of where up, down, front, back, left, and right were. This was a new attack that Fang Xingjian had created after condensing the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, attaining the second tier of the Divine level, and experiencing a great surge in his power¡ªthe Chaotic Blitz. ¡®What a fierce power! ¡®Who on earth is this person? The might of his martial will and the degree at which he can condense it has far surpassed the third tier of the Divine level!¡¯ The Panwu Heavenly Raiment finally recognized the difference between him and his opponent. His face was now filled with astonishment and terror. However, having lost all sense of the external environment, he was unable to even escape and could only be forced to accept the attack coming from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. A soft pffft sound rang out, and the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s body started to shatter bit by bit. The form of the man it had taken on shattered into many spots of light, which then once again turned into a pure gold armor. It was burning with purely golden flames while exuding waves of overwhelming power. Fang Xingjian grabbed the Panwu Heavenly Raiment in his hand, and a man¡¯s furious bellow rang out, ¡°Who on earth are you? How dare you attack me?! However, although your power if fierce and unrivalled, it¡¯s impossible for you to truly break through this armor. ¡°You¡¯ll never know just how powerful the Panwu Heavenly Raiment is. While I¡¯m in this armor, you¡¯ll never be able to defeat me. When my martial will reaches a great level of mastery and I can then truly unleash the power of this armor, it¡¯ll be the day of your death.¡± Chapter 645 Chapter 645: AmbushTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± As he spoke, his fists clenched tightly. He instantly shattered and then reassembled, appearing before the Panwu Heavenly Raiment and striking out with a punch. The space was struck into vacuum, with the movement of space being like curtains. A violent power kept on surging toward the inside of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, causing the Divine Armor to keep spinning like a spinning top that had just been whipped out. The power of this punch was even fiercer than the attacks from before, and the Panwu Heavenly Raiment seemed to be slightly astonished. However, he soon reacted, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment is the product of several decades of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty, and it¡¯s impossible to be taken down.¡± Fang Xingjian clearly did not pay him any heed. Bringing along the immense power of the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique and his physical body, he landed another fierce strike on the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. With this palm strike, it was as if the heavens had collapsed, the ground had sunken in, and the mountains and rivers had shattered. There were only a bit of space ripples appearing, and there was no feeling of one¡¯s five senses being sealed. It was because Fang Xingjian had not used this palm attack to distort space and seal one¡¯s five senses. He merely struck out all of his violent powers onto the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. With this one palm, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment trembled intensely. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s will that was deep within the Divine Armor bellowed out furiously with a distorted expression, ¡°How many times do you need me to say this before you would get it? It¡¯s useless! No matter who you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to break through this Divine Armor!¡± Fang Xingjian still did not say a word and once again struck out his punch at full-power. It slammed onto the Panwu Heavenly Raiment and instantly caused it to spin non-stop and fly out toward the sky. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s body shattered, and his martial will moved at light speed. Next, he once again reassembled his physical body. This was the ability to move to close to light speed that those who were at the second tier of the Divine level had. He instantly caught up to the Panwu Heavenly Raiment and struck out another punch. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment trembled even more fiercely and was sent flying out of the cavern. It was then struck with another punch from Fang Xingjian, who quickly caught up. Although the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had been forged by depleting the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s endless amount of effort, there was still a limit to their legacy. Moreover, the dynasty had not had any Divine level experts who experienced the world¡¯s metamorphosis, thus their understanding of the theory behind the Divine level had been only until the fourth tier. Therefore, although the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had depleted countless precious ingredients, it still was not as terrifying as the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor which Saint Adam had forged in the past. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had already reached the second tier of the Divine level, condensed the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, and transitioned into the Eternal Sword Seigneur. His abilities now surpassed the level of even the third tier of the Divine level. It was unknown who would emerge victorious until the fight was over, even if he were to face a fourth or even fifth tier Divine level expert. Fang Xingjian struck out three consecutive punches like this, causing the Panwu Heavenly Raiment to tremble crazily in the sky. It was like a big bell, releasing loud buzzing sounds. The Divine Armor was unable to move under the force of Fang Xingjian¡¯s punches. As Fang Xingjian landed punch after punch onto the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, its trembling grew increasingly intense while spinning at an increasing speed. In void space, there were even snapping sounds, as if something was going to break. With a martial will at 1,150 points, physical strength of over 500 points¡­ At this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s full power was unleashed explosively, showing a perfect display of the word ¡®power¡¯. The vital energy and blood throughout his body seethed. Every part of his muscles, every single one of his bones, and every hint of his martial will became extremely tensed up, drawing wildly upon his power. There was a total of nine punches, with the prowess of each punch being even more intense than the one before, and the sound of each punch being softer than the one before. It was because at the very end, the area within a radius of several thousand kilometers was compressed into a vacuum state. Moreover, this had only been caused by a small portion of repercussive waves, temporarily muting all sounds on the entire island. After a consecutive of nine punches, Fang Xingjian stopped in midair, and his physical body flushed red just like a cooked prawn. If someone were to take his body temperature now, they would realize that his body temperature had reached 500 degrees Celsius. White steam kept coming off from the surface of his body as if he was a large bamboo steamer. Before him, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had turned dark and dull, as if it would collapse completely at any moment. It had been whacked from a beautiful white swan into an ugly duckling. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s consciousness hid in the deepest part of the Divine Armor. He was shivering like he had been greatly astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. ¡®How is this possible? Who on earth is this guy? How can there be such a terrifying person in this world? To think that he¡¯s going to crush the Panwu Heavenly Raiment with sheer power?¡¯ While Fang Xingjian was continuously chasing and striking the Panwu Heavenly Raiment out of the cavern, the heads of the six great clans reacted instantly. However, they did not make their moves immediately. Instead, they waited until Fang Xingjian finished unleashing his nine consecutive punches and the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had been rendered to an extremely weaken state. ¡°They¡¯re coming,¡± Jacob¡¯s martial will bellowed wildly in the minds of the other five clan heads. ¡°Now! Do it!¡± Six light pillars soared into the air instantly. The entire tropical island seemed to be encompassed holy light and hymns as powerful aura came down from the skies. It was as if God had set His gaze onto this place. Jacob floated up with his mouth open, and invisible sound currents filled up the entire island. ¡°The light is with me. Holy light bestows me with power.¡± His hands formed two seals and then consecutively changed to over 100 different seals. As he did this, the sky suddenly turned dark. It was not just that the sky had turned dark. The sky within a range of several hundred lis had actually suddenly sunk into darkness. An endless number of light rays seemed to have been snatched away, absorbed, and gathered at the sky on top of the tropical island. ¡°Evil spirit! Kill!¡± A great bronze door slowly opened in the sky above the tropical island, and an endless light scattered out from it. All sorts of feathers, holy light, hymns, and existences with or without form gushed out. The ¡®Gates of Heaven¡¯ which Jacob led the six great clans to set up had the effect of amassing all light rays within several hundred lis and then attacking the target. All the light rays within a range of several hundred lis¡­ How terrifying were the heat and light energies involved? The amassed light rays could incinerate an entire city with a single blow. However, the even more terrifying thing was that while the sunlight shone down, the energy supply was almost endless and could be used to conduct continuous attacks. A white light pillar shot out from the Gates of Heaven, like a world-splitting divine sword. It engulfed Fang Xingjian in a single blow and then struck onto the surface of the sea from an angle. In a mere one second, several hundred thousand tons of seawater were evaporated, causing steam to seethe in the air. ¡®It¡¯s a success!¡¯ Jacob rejoiced. ¡®The beam from the Gates of Heaven was formed by gathering all the light energy within a radius of several hundred lis, and it¡¯s also enhanced by the powers of our six experts. Moreover, due to how it moves at the speed of light, it would be too late for to dodge it by the time it is shot out. ¡®One blast of the power it contains would be sufficient to vaporize the body of a first tier Divine level expert. Although this person has strong martial prowess, he has depleted too much of his powers by attacking the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. This moment is when he is at his weakest.¡¯ However, Jacob was never one to look down on any person, let alone an expert who gave the Panwu Heavenly Raiment a great bashing right before them and caused the Divine Armor to be completely incapable of resisting. Chapter 646 Chapter 646: Holy LightTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three years ago, the six of them had yet to attain the Divine level and had not been a match for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. However, the six of them were now Divine level experts, and they had also set up the Gates of Heaven formation on the island. So, how could they possibly be afraid of Fang Xingjian? ¡®Pity, such a pity. This person is probably a powerful expert of his generation. However, having barged into our great formation, it¡¯s like refusing to take the path to heaven and instead choosing to barge into hell when there are no doors leading to it.¡¯ At the next moment, Jacob once again clenched his hands into a seal, guiding all the sunlight within a range of several hundred li to this spot. Amidst blasting explosions, the air was heated up until it was boiling up like water would. Then a series of seven beams of light shot through Fang Xingjian¡¯s location, and violent heat and light energies seethed in the atmosphere. Even the sea turned violent as large amounts of seawater were evaporated. Following that, large areas of vortexes and tsunamis were formed. Even after nine beams of light rays, that could vaporize a first tier Divine level, were shot out in succession, Jacob was still not assured. He sent out another six beams of light rays shooting out from the Gates of Heaven, coming only to a stop when it seemed as if everything on the tropical island was going to be wiped out by the repercussive heat waves. He then said, ¡°Go up and get the Panwu Heavenly Raiment.¡± Throughout the entire process, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had stayed at the side with a weakened aura. Its will watched this scene in a daze, not daring to move an inch. ¡®These people were easily defeated by me three years ago. To think that all of them have now attained the Divine level¡­ ¡®And what formation was it that they set up? To think that its prowess is so terrifying! Even the Panwu Heavenly Raiment might not be able to easily fend off the prowess of this great formation.¡¯ He watched as Fang Xingjian, who had unrivalled ferocity, was engulfed by the terrifying light rays. The terrifying energy that the light rays held was horrifying, but the more terrifying thing was that over ten beams of such light rays had shot out at one go. This made the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s will feel a deep horror. Now, seeing the head of the Night Massacre Clan appear before him and then grabbing him, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment did not dare to resist in the least and just allowed himself to be seized. However, when the head of the Night Massacre Clan was about to grab onto the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, a beam of sword light flashed by, slashing the body of the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head and chopping off his hand. The countenance of the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head changed. Then as he was about to dodge the sword light and continue seizing hold of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, even more sword light came plummeting down. His body was instantly slashed into over 100 pieces, exploding and sending blood splattering into the sky. A black martial will cried out agonizingly and made its escape. In just this moment of exchange, the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head who was a first tier Divine level expert had his body entirely smashed to pieces, and his martial will suffered a serious injury. The other remaining clan heads were all astonished, and they stared at the figure who had made the attack. They watched Fang Xingjian walk out slowly from the boiling fog. Four white bone short swords had pierced out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s rib bones, with three of the sword handles connected together and appearing like a trident that floated behind him. Fang Xingjian held the fourth white bone short sword gently in his hand. It exuded waves of killing aura that seemed to be material. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated, and the four longswords were like power amplifiers, rapidly increasing Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. The ether particles and physical particles within a radius of 100,000 meters exploded at the same time, unleashing waves of ferocious energy waves that surged toward Fang Xingjian. Sensing endless sword Qis and sword intents condensing around Fang Xingjian, the six clan heads were all nervous wrecks. Since the start of the battle, this was the first time that Fang Xingjian was holding onto a sword. ¡°Do you guys want to die so badly?¡± Jacob felt a great wave of fear in his heart, as if someone had put a sword on his neck and even his life was within someone else¡¯s control. While he was shocked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s overwhelming killing aura, he gathered his will to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura. Jacob smiled coldly and said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re powerful, and you are even able to move at close to light speed. You must be at second tier of the Divine level, right? ¡°However, we, six Divine level experts, have joined hands and even set up the Gates of Heaven formation. So what if you have godlike sword arts? ¡°The amount of effort that we have devoted for the past three years is no joke. ¡°At this moment, in this formation, even if the Abyss Lord were to come or if His Majesty the king has arrived, we would still be able to put up a fight. Or do you think that you¡¯re even more amazing than the people from the Ancient Path of Hell?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with him?¡± The Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head had reassembled the form of his martial will with great difficulty. His eyes were now looking at Fang Xingjian with a deep vengeance. ¡°Kill him and crush his consciousness. Since he destroyed my physical body, I¡¯ll strip him of his body.¡± Holy light once again condensed in the Gates of Heaven which were in the sky above the small island. Clumps of light rays surrounded the center of the Gates of Heaven, exuding waves of glow. With the darkness in the surroundings setting off a contrast, it looked just like the heavens had descended. ¡°Activate the formation,¡± the Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head said, smiling coldly. ¡°He is a second tier Divine level expert after all and can transform his martial will into flesh and blood. We¡¯ll vaporize his body a few more times and he¡¯ll be scared.¡± The six clan heads once again activated the great formation. None of them felt that Fang Xingjian would be able to fend off the attack. Right now, they looked at him with gazes filled with blatant greed. A second tier Divine level expert¡­ What a rare material to come by. If they could trap and kill him in the formation, leaving a portion of his remains behind, they would be able to fill up a large gap in the expenditure which they had put into setting up the formation over the years. The holy light in the Gates of Heaven instantly gathered to an extreme level The light rays seemed to have become something material, yet they also seemed like water droplets that were going to flow out from the Gates of Heaven. Boom! A sound that was like mountains collapsing and the ground cracking seemed to ring out from the depths of the Gates of Heaven. Milky white holy light burst forth explosively, instantly encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body. ¡°Too weak.¡± Amidst the white light pillar, black deathly sword intents burst out. Fang Xingjian sent a sword attack slashing out, and the holy light was separated into two at the middle. ¡°What?!¡± Jacob looked at this scene with great astonishment and once again quickly formed seals with his hands. Another three beams of holy light burst forth from the Gates of Heaven. However, this time around, the black edge of the sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand flashed once again, and he once again slashed through the three beams of holy light. The three beams of holy light then brushed passed him, shooting into the seas. They evaporated several million tons of seawater and brought up great surging waves that almost engulfed the entire small island. This was not all. At the same moment when he slashed through the holy light, Fang Xingjian had pushed through the holy light and charged toward the Gates of Heaven. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± The Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head was overwhelmed with both astonishment and fury. ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s going to attack the Gates of Heaven,¡± Jacob said furiously. The Gates of Heaven in the sky was the secret treasure passed down in the Holy Light Clan¡¯s legacies. It was also the central pillar of the entire Gates of Heaven formation, the crux to everything. ¡°He¡¯s daydreaming!¡± the will of the Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head bellowed furiously in void space. ¡°The prowess of the holy light gets stronger the closer it is to the Gates of Heaven. Let¡¯s unleash its full power. There¡¯s no way we can hold back anymore. Kill him!¡± The six of them activated the formation together, and the entire Gates of Heaven started trembling intensely. Waves of milky white light shot out from the center of the gates, condensing together. They eventually turned into a light pillar, plummeting from the skies and engulfing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body like divine punishment. Chapter 647 Chapter 647: KingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One beam, two beams, three beams¡­ 12 beams of holy light merged into one. Their prowess could vaporize a peninsular, and even the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was so terrified that it started trembling. However, this full power attack was still slashed apart by Fang Xingjian with a single attack. His longsword slashed through the light pillar like slashing through a bolt of white cloth. He charged up before the Gates of Heaven slicing the pillar of holy light into two. With a swoosh , his sword slashed onto the Gates of Heaven. The gates started roaring out furiously like an infuriated wild beast, and white flames started burning all around it. ¡°It¡¯s useless. How dare you take the initiative to attack the Gates of Heaven?! You¡¯re really extremely foolish!¡± Jacob spoke disdainfully, seeing the Gates of Heaven being attacked like this. The Gates of Heaven was a Divine Remains Equipment which the Holy Light Clan had spent several centuries of effort¡ªgathering and refining countless heavenly and earthly treasures, and then absorbing the faith of their believers over a period of 100 years¡ªin order to refine. Furthermore, while in the formation, it was further reinforced by the martial wills of six Divine level experts and received the protection of the energy from the sunlight that was gathered from a range of several hundred lis. It could be said to be extremely tough and was hard to be broken as long as the sun did not go out. The reinforcement of the Gates of Heaven was many times more ingenious than the formation set up by the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Henry Clan, who had continuously reinforced their ancestors¡¯ remains over 100 years. Unless the attacker¡¯s unleashed power exceeded the power from amassing the sunlight within a radius of several hundred lis, in addition to the reinforcing power from the six Divine level experts¡­ It would hard to break through this formation. However, the moment he finished speaking, Jacob¡¯s expression stiffened. Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and slashed out yet again. The three white bone short swords floating behind him shone in a glaring glow like three small suns and exuded an overwhelming amount of sword light. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated at full power. At the next moment, the white bone short sword Fang Xingjian was holding brought along layers of glow. As if slashing through space, it also brought about a series of sword marks, slashing fiercely onto the Gates of Heaven. There was a loud hiss, and it was as if a bolt of lightning had torn the sky apart. The long sword marks extended out for several tens of kilometers and remained suspended in the sky. Under the sword marks, a long opening was torn through the Gates of Heaven. It seemed to have three quarters of it cut off, and its white glow was flickering as if it would be extinguished at any moment. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Seeing this scene, the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, started trembling all over like someone had dug out a piece of flesh from his heart. The great treasure, which had been passed down through his clan for several centuries, had perished in his hands. How could he possibly not be furious? How could he not feel heartache? ¡°Fight it out with him!¡± Jacob roared out furiously and was about to activate his secret arts when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s body shatter. Sword light filled up the void space, and there was a surging killing aura. The Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head martial will had only moved slightly when he found himself encompassed by darkness. With a single Chaotic Blitz attack, he was robbed of his five senses, and before he could react to the situation, he was already crushed into dust by a beam of sword light. The Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head stared furiously with his eyes agape, and the over ten Superior Divine Weapons he was equipped with suddenly glowed. A trail of blood appeared at the center of his forehead, and his brain and will were all wiped out. The head of the Fervent Dragon Clan let out a sharp howl, and his entire body became covered up by layers of stacking dragon scales. He activated his True Dragon Blood Lineage, and his body seemed to have become that of a Divine level ferocious beast. However, he was still struck by a sword attack that came plunging down from void space and was cut into two like a piece of tofu. At the next moment, a myriad of sword light burst out on his body, and every single piece of his flesh and every single part of his will were sliced into pieces. The Thunder King Clan¡¯s head was engulfed by endless sword light in the sky, flashing in the boundless light from lightning. He exploded like a bomb, dissipating into the air. The head of the Illusory Clan dodged three consecutive beams of sword light, then a soft cry of surprise rang out in void space as a sword mark burst open on his body. He died under the Instant sword attack. In less than a single second, the Gates of Heaven was destroyed, and five of the clan heads instantly lost their lives. Jacob appeared as if someone had poured a basic of cold water onto his head, and his fury turned into shock and horror. The white bone short sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was already descending onto his head. However, just as Jacob was going to be killed in a single sword attack, a palm appeared before Fang Xingjian, blocking him. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fang Xingjian.¡± Behind Jacob, a yellow-robed middle-aged man, who had a crown on his head and wore an awe-inspiring expression, appeared out of nowhere. The man¡¯s eyes were gleaming like they contained all sorts of emotions that humans had. He seemed to be able to see endless feelings of compassion, kind-heartedness, and great love, yet he was also able to see brutality, shrewdness, and cold-bloodedness. It was as if he could see the entire human society. He reached out his palm, and the prints on his palm were like mountain streams and flowing rivers, the sun, the moon and the stars, which contained endless power within them. The palm was gently placed below Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword, and that short sword which could slash apart the Gates of Heaven and kill six Divine level experts seemed to have encountered a natural moat, unable to move down even a little bit. Looking at the man behind him, Jacob was taken by surprise, and his eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°A¡­ Alexander?¡± The man who had appeared was the ruler of the Empire, the leader of the Krieg royal family, and the Empire¡¯s King¡ªAlexander Krieg. Jacob had said earlier that even if the King were to come, they would still be able to put up a fight with their formation. However, when this strongest man of the Empire really appeared, there were only endless feelings of horror in Jacob¡¯s heart. Seeing this dictator of the Empire, an existence who had suppressed the world single-handedly and led the eight great regions for several decades, an intense wariness flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as well. ¡°Fang Xingjian, Jacob, both of you are my subjects. Don¡¯t be killing amongst yourselves.¡± Alexander¡¯s finger brushed past Fang Xingjian¡¯s white bone short sword. Fang Xingjian felt a slight ripple on his sword, accompanied by a huge tremor, and he had no choice but to withdraw his sword. ¡®Is he directly distorting space to channel away my strength, pitting me against myself?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡®Such means¡­? Is he at the fourth or fifth tier?¡¯ The King¡¯s power far surpassed that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s expectations. He had initially thought that no matter how deep their accumulation of power were, no matter how rich the royal family¡¯s resources were, it would already be considered a great feat if the King could reach the third tier of the Divine level. However, it now seemed that the King might have already reached the fourth tier or even fifth tier of the Divine level. This was why he could easily distort space and flick away Fang Xingjian¡¯s white bone short sword with a single finger. ¡®If he has a fourth tier Divine level expert¡¯s cultivation, then he should already possess the Sudden Inspiration ability¡­ So that¡¯s why¡­ That¡¯s why he¡¯s here to stop me?¡¯ As if he knew what Fang Xingjian was thinking, Alexander looked at Fang Xingjian with admiration and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re a talent, and I admire you a lot. Both you and Jacob are my good subjects, and you shouldn¡¯t have internal strife. ¡°If you have the time and effort to do such things, then you should be rendering your services to the country.¡± Chapter 648 Chapter 648: StoppingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°I crippled the First Prince, yet you¡¯re not looking to seek revenge from me?¡± Alexander laughed out loud and said, ¡°In my eyes, all of you are my children. What does it matter if there is bickering between children? Moreover, it¡¯s true that George is a little obstinate and self-opinionated. This setback will be useful for his growth. ¡°As for his cultivation being crippled, he¡¯ll just need to train it back up. If my son doesn¡¯t even have this little boldness, then I won¡¯t need him to inherit the throne either.¡± Hearing their conversation, great turmoil rose in Jacob¡¯s heart. ¡®This kid is called Fang Xingjian? He¡¯s that person who invented the Rebirth Sword Technique? Previously, when I heard the reports from the juniors in the clan, he was merely a Conferred Knight. To think that he has already attained the second tier of the Divine level now? And he¡¯s even this strong? ¡®What kind of talent is this? Such a person has not appeared in the course of history before.¡¯ Jacob¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡®Moreover, even though he crippled the First Prince, the King isn¡¯t going to kill him?¡¯ Jacob understood well that this King was the true King. Not only was his cultivation unfathomable, but his character was one that was extremely heartless. In his eyes, everyone could be sacrificed and made use of. He looked like a benevolent father, viewing everyone in the world as his children. However, since he viewed all living things as his children, he would not hold back on sacrificing them. Jacob had not doubt in the King¡¯s bold spirit at all. When one¡¯s benevolence reached an extreme, it would become cruel. When one¡¯s cruelness reached an extreme, it would become benevolent. Right now, in Jacob¡¯s heart, Alexander was an existence that could freely transit between being cruel and benevolent, between emotionless and loving, and between kind and evil. Seeing how the King could let Fang Xingjian off despite having even crippled the First Prince, it could only mean that Fang Xingjian held a greater value than the First Prince. Hearing the King¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian was also slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°I find your words hard to believe. ¡°However, it does not matter if you do wish to seek revenge against me. I¡¯ll take you on at anytime. As for today, since this person has set up a formation to kill me, of course, I¡¯ll have to return the favor.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know who is the person before you? Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan¡ªhe and the five people you¡¯ve killed are all from clans that already existed when the country was founded. They are aristocrats whose legacies have been passed down for several centuries.¡± ¡°So, what about it? If I want to kill someone, there¡¯s no relevance to his identity, background, and legacies,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s true. With your sword arts, it¡¯s fine if you want to kill them. However, what if I want to stop you?¡± With a simple word, the atmosphere turned ten times more silent than before. It was extremely tense. Both Fang Xingjian and Alexander fell silent at the same time. Fang Xingjian did not say a single word, and Alexander looked at Fang Xingjian, seeming to smile yet not. It was as if Alexander was waiting to see how Fang Xingjian was going to reply. Looking at the situation before him, Jacob¡¯s heart heaved a slight sigh of relief. It was as if he suddenly had the feeling of narrowly escaping death. Earlier, at the moment the white bone short sword which Fang Xingjian was holding came down onto his head, he had really thought that he was doomed. Fang Xingjian had a great mastery of sword arts and was extremely ferocious. Despite Jacob and the other five of them going all out, they had been unable to stop him in the least. However, at the next moment, there was a sudden change in the situation. Alexander had appeared to stop Fang Xingjian, saving Jacob. In fact, Alexander even wanted Fang Xingjian to completely give up on killing Jacob. Looking at Fang Xingjian who had fallen silent, Jacob could not help but smile. It was true that Fang Xingjian was very strong and that his sword arts were truly amazing. Moreover, his talent was simply demonic. ¡®But what about it? When facing Ancient Path of Hell, the top person in the Empire, he has no choice but to submit. Faced with the Empire¡¯s royal family and the Ancient Path of Hell, faced with power that¡¯s stronger than his own, he will still have to submit,¡¯ Jacob kept thinking as he stared coldly at Fang Xingjian. ¡®It seems like from today onwards, our clans will all have to submit to the royal family. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to continuously suffer from Fang Xingjian¡¯s threat. Alexander has this all planned out. However, no matter what, he has saved me. As for Fang Xingjian¡­ I¡¯ll need to think of a way to get rid of him.¡¯ Thinking this, Jacob¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be endless schemes and plots flashing in the depths of his pupils. Today, he had been done in bad by Fang Xingjian. Not only was the Gates of Heaven, which had been passed down for several centuries, been destroyed, but also that the other five clan heads were killed and he was dealt with serious injuries. Moreover, their efforts from the past three years had gone down in vain. Thinking of all these, he looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that was filled with vengeance and hatred. However, he managed to keep his life. As long as he could survive this, he would let Fang Xingjian know what true horror and regret were. ¡®It¡¯s true that your martial arts are godlike. However, your subordinates, your teachers, your disciple, your family, and your friends might not be the same.¡¯ Thinking of this, Jacob gritted his teeth and looked at Fang Xingjian with a hint of pride. ¡®We have plenty of time to slowly have fun in the future. See how I¡¯m going to take you down. I¡¯ll make what that happened today be the greatest regret in your entire lifetime.¡¯ Thinking of this, Jacob looked at Fang Xingjian with an increasingly proud expression. He was confident that Fang Xingjian would not dare to make an enemy out of Alexander and knew that he was already safe. However, at the next moment, he realized that he was wrong, very wrong. ¡°Alexander, if I want to kill someone, no one can stop me, not even you.¡± Without a sound, immense pain had already transmitted into Jacob¡¯s brain. Jacob lowered his head to look at his chest. Unknowingly, a sword mark had split open on his body, and the long wound made it seemed like his body had cracked apart by itself. A large amount of blood burst out, and it was as if blood was raining down. Jacob¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°You!¡± At the next moment, more and more crack marks appeared throughout his body, slashing his body into pieces instantly. It was as if there had been that many sword marks on his body to begin with. The Instant sword was able to slash out an attack without being present. Seeing Jacob¡¯s body shatter, Alexander wore a furious expression. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± He then waved his hand and encompassed Jacob with layers of ripples. Throughout this process, Jacob¡¯s martial will had already been shattered twice consecutively. The Instant sword attack that was lashed out outside of time and space was not something which Jacob could fend off. By the time he reacted, the attack had already struck him. However, after Alexander¡¯s palm brought about ripples to encompass Jacob, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Instant sword attack passed through the entire stretch of ripples, unable to hurt Jacob who was protected within. This was a skill from the Ancient Path of Hell which only a fifth tier Divine level expert could cultivate¡ªDeities and Ghosts Sunderance. ¡®The external space seems to have been cut off entirely? Folding up space? Compressed space?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed. When his Instant sword attack slashed toward Jacob, it had went through Jacob, as if the space encompassed by the ripples did not exist at all. Alexander said coldly, ¡°This is the means of handling space which a fifth tier Divine level expert can do. It¡¯s also the Deities and Ghosts Sunderance which is a secret technique passed down in the Ancient Path of Hell. There¡¯s no way for you to break through it. Fang Xingjian, I give you one last chance. Are you really going to make an enemy out of me?¡± ¡°Why is there the need to say so much? Since you¡¯re already at the fifth tier of the Divine level and have the Sudden Inspiration ability, then you should know my choice,¡± Fang Xingjian said frigidly. ¡°Today, right now, I must kill him immediately. Stop me if you want, but save all that trash talk.¡± As he said that, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was unleashed to its full potential. The white bone short sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand brought along a myriad of sword shadows, and an endless power slashed out once again toward Jacob. ¡®Since you distort space, allowing him to be cut off completely, then I¡¯ll use absolute power to destroy the structure of the distortion, killing him.¡¯ This was as if a bedsheet was folded up to block the mattress, and Fang Xingjian wanted to use brute force to lift up the bedsheet and stab the mattress to its death. Chapter 649 Chapter 649: InfernoTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a single move, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s prowess was activated at full force. Sword shadows came surging, encompassing the entire world. Each sword shadow had the power to lift an entire city and send it flying away. The seething spatial ripples caused rays of light to become distorted, covering up the sun. The air was completely sucked dry and the area within an area of 100 li seemed to have become a vacuum like in outer space. Within a single move, Fang Xingjian had turned the area around him into an environment resembling the outer space¡¯s vacuum. The astonishing power made even Alexander¡¯s heart sway slightly. Jacob looked at the scene before him in great astonishment. He sensed that his own martial will was heavily injured, but he still found this unbelievable. ¡®How could you dare? How could you dare?! The King is here, the royal family is on my side, and the entire Empire is on my side. How could you dare to make a move right before Alexander?!¡¯ Jacob could not understand Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions at all. Was he really unafraid of death? Alexander on the other hand, thought with great wonder, ¡®What a guy. A true dragon has actually been nurtured in a small pond. To think that at the second tier of the Divine level his power has reached such a level. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the evil god summoning ritual, I¡¯d really kill you right on the spot.¡¯ Seeing this, Alexander also unleashed his true powers. He attacked with an Overturned Hell, also distorting space and expelling the air. Its power was so violent that it felt as if even the entire world was trembling and seething. Compared to how the First Prince had smashed the entire hell onto the mortal world, as the space was in a state of chaos in Alexander¡¯s palm, it was as if the world¡¯s most evil and brutal power was going to turn the entire world into hell. Kacha kacha kacha! The sword shadows and palm shadows clashed together intensely. Fang Xingjian gave a stifled snort and retreated several hundred meters back, concealing himself in the spatial gaps. Alexander¡¯s palm trembled a little as he grew increasingly astonished. ¡®What a guy! His power equals to over 70% of mine¡­¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian had darted into the spatial gaps, Alexander¡¯s martial will turned into a gust of black whirlwind that swept out. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re not too bad. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a sword arts talent like yours. ¡°However, in terms of real cultivation, you¡¯re still too green.¡± He slapped out with his palm and space seethed, throwing Fang Xingjian out of the spatial gaps where he was hiding. Then, the landscape transformed before Fang Xingjian and he realized that the world before him had completely changed. The seawater and tropical island under his feet were no more. They had turned into large areas of volcanoes, lava, mountains and swords, and seas of flames. There was no more blue sky and white clouds above him. Volcanic ashes had replaced them, and there was even a strong smell of sulphuric lava. The previous sea view had vanished. Seeing the scene before him, Fang Xingjian exhaled, ¡°Divine Country?¡± The Divine Country. A fifth tier Divine level expert could fold, distort, stretch, and compress space. At this stage, they would be able to make use of these means to create a space that was truly their own. It could be a storage space, or a small world like the Hades Vault. And among these, a space that was specifically used for battles would be called the Divine Country. The Divine Country was a space that a fifth tier Divine level expert condensed with the purpose of battle. They were extremely suitable for the users to unleash their characteristic powers and also had unique spatial structures that would support the cultivator in their attacks. Having been dragged into Alexander¡¯s Divine Country, Fang Xingjian instantly lost his sense of Jacob and Alexander. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my Divine Country¡ªInferno,¡± Alexander¡¯s voice rang out from every direction, accompanied by seething lightning, dark clouds, and volcanic ash. It was as if he was the Demon Lord from hell, bellowing away. ¡°You don¡¯t have the means of controlling space that fifth tier Divine level experts have. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to break out of this place. Just stay here at ease.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you make up stories in front of me. I¡¯m very much aware of the abilities of a fifth tier Divine level expert. It¡¯s just a Divine Country, not a real world in itself,¡± Fang Xingjian answered calmly. ¡°You want me to stay here at ease? You should just take this sword attack first.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he once again sent a sword attack slashing out. Sword light flashed, sweeping across the horizon, even tearing apart the sky and causing the ground to shatter. The dark clouds in the sky were slashed apart and the volcano under his feet was slashed into two. A deep, bottomless cut, several tens of kilometers long, had appeared on the ground. One could see hints of scorching lava in its depths. Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He had not meant to attack such a large area, but when attacking, he realized that his power had been instantly scattered by the space¡¯s structures. It was like the water in water pipes flowing directly into the sewers. Although the impact of this attack seemed tremendous, its prowess had been significantly dispersed. It was much less condensed than Fang Xingjian had anticipated it to be. This was the Divine Country, where one could condense various complicated spatial structures. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack had been dissipated and Alexander was simply unaffected. Moreover, the lava of the volcanos below him also seemed to have a unique set rhythm. They were probably part of a powerful formation. Fang Xingjian snorted coldly and slashed with his sword a few more times.The ripples in the space undulated ceaselessly. Fang Xingjian was not trying to destroy the environment, but to destroy the spatial structures in the Inferno. Sword shadows flew about everywhere, and spreaded out swiftly, like a wind tempest. Wherever they passed by, violent powers would flatten the space, allowing for Fang Xingjian¡¯s power to perform freely. As he was incessantly expanding his territory in the Inferno, it suddenly shattered and disappeared. Fang Xingjian once again returned to the island. However, right now, there was no more sight of Jacob and the King. Only Alexander¡¯s voice remained, ringing in his ears. It sounded like the decree of the Gods from the heavens, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ve already sent Jacob away and the Panwu Heavenly Raiment will be considered his compensation for him. Don¡¯t look for trouble with him anymore and stop raising riots everywhere. ¡°You know that I have Sudden Inspiration. No matter whom you¡¯re going to kill recklessly, I¡¯ll be there to stop you. ¡°Pull your unrestrained self together and come to the Imperial Capital to receive your commendation in a few days¡¯ time. While you¡¯re at it, prepare to accept your new job. ¡°Remember, the reason I¡¯m keeping you alive is because I want to use you. However, whether or not you will still live once I¡¯ve made use of you, it¡¯ll all depend on your own performance. Don¡¯t spoil things for yourself and waste the talent that you have.¡± Hearing Alexander¡¯s words, a cold gleam burst from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and he snorted coldly while thinking to himself, ¡®The prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and the four white bone short swords is still insufficient. Otherwise, even if I were to be pulled into a Divine Country, I¡¯d be able to slash my way out with a single sword attack.¡¯ Despite hearing the King¡¯s warning, Fang Xingjian still had no intention to do what he was told. He would head to the Imperial Capital, but that would be after he had killed the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, and retrieved the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. However, in order to kill Jacob, he had to break through Alexander¡¯s protection. Moreover, if he wished to get stronger, he would have to strive for the third tier of the Divine level or to once again increase the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. The third tier of the Divine level required one to forge the body, allowing for the physical body and martial will to merge together perfectly. Only through this would he be able to achieve the third tier of the Divine level. It was not something easily within reach. In order to further increase the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, he would need to improve his sword arts cultivation further or to use longswords that were Divine Remains Equipment. Thinking of this, a chaotic glow once again filled Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. With his Sudden Inspiration, his plans were already decided. ¡®Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian should already be done with the Divine Remains Equipment. If I have a Divine level longsword, the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation would be further increased. I would then be able to breakthrough Alexander¡¯s protection and kill Jacob.¡¯ At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette suddenly shattered. He flew all the way to the sky above the Great Western City at light speed and then reassembled his physical body there. Chapter 650 Chapter 650: Thunder CalamityTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the second tier of the Divine level, one could shatter the their physical body, move through the world in the state of the martial will, and then reassemble the body. They would be able to move at akin to light speed, and the depleted time was primarily spent on the process of shattering and reassembling the physical body. As for the time taken for the martial will to transmit at close to light speed, it was negligible. However, there were both advantages and disadvantages to all things in the world. The same went for the second tier Divine level experts¡¯ ability to move at close to light speed. Although one was able to move quickly in this manner and arrive instantly at any place in this world, they would not be able to react to anything throughout the journey. The rate at which the martial will was transmitted was too fast, and it was almost equivalent to teleportation. Even Divine level experts would not be able to shown any reaction at all. This meant that in the process of moving at similar to light speed, they would basically not know what they had encountered on their journey. It also meant that it would be very hard to use this speed to look for things while moving. Before they moved, they would first know the approximate direction of the place they were headed toward. Fang Xingjian instantly arrived at the Great Western City. As he looked at the people moving around the city, at the commoners who knew nothing about the movements of the Divine level experts, Fang Xingjian let out a soft sigh. In such a huge city, there were countless people, yet whether they lived or died could be decided within just a single thought of a Divine level expert. Alexander¡¯s appearance caused a warning alarm to ring inside Fang Xingjian. There were people who held authority, and had powerful legacies and endless resources. As long as their aptitude was sufficient and they had attained the Divine level for a long enough period of time, it was true that their improvement rate would be increased tremendously after the world¡¯s metamorphosis and the appearance of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. It was like how the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon¡¯s Undying Xia had dashed up to the second tier after the world¡¯s metamorphosis. The Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Blue Sacred Moonlight had reached the pinnacle of the second tier, and the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor had even strived for the third tier, despite the fact that he had ended up failing. The thing that Fang Xingjian had least expected was that the Empire¡¯s Alexander would actually rise up to the fifth tier of the Divine level. It showed just how great his accumulated power and wealth, talent, and resources were. However, it was said in the legends that during the ancient times, there had been first tier Divine level experts who trained hard for several decades. Then when the world¡¯s metamorphosis arrived, they had barged through several tiers of the Nine-Tiered Heavens within a night, rising straight up to the sixth or even seventh tier of the Divine level. For example, the legendary Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s master¡ªthe Supreme Flames Sacred King¡ªhad killed 99 Divine level ferocious beasts after attaining the Divine level. He then used their physical bodies as materials and went to train in seclusion, secluding himself for an entire 90 years. When he came out on the first night of the world¡¯s metamorphosis, he broke through eight tiers of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, arriving at the legendary ninth tier of the Divine Sun Emperor. He had become invincible overnight. In comparison, a case like Alexander¡¯s was not considered too much. Despite Alexander having attained the fifth tier of the Divine Country, he was still unable to kill Fang Xingjian. He could only able to put up a close fight and even ended up condensing the Divine Country. The Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth could only be stronger than Alexander, but thankfully, Fang Xingjian was immune to black magic and had a great advantage over the Mage Association. However, he still needed to acquire more power. At the next moment, he flashed once again and appeared in Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s and Fang Qian¡¯s working location. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden arrival, Wang Xiaoyan said in surprise, ¡°Xingjian, what¡¯s wrong? Why have you come so suddenly?¡± Fang Qian smiled and said, ¡°You finally thought of coming over? You must be here to take a look at the Divine Weapon, right? We¡¯ve forged it for you.¡± As Fang Qian spoke, she moved aside and looked toward the center of the room. There was a square crystal platform, and a platinum-colored longsword was pierced into it. The moment Fang Xingjian saw the longsword, he sensed an unprecedented sharpness from it, and even felt that a blade had brushed past his face. At almost the same instant he saw the sword, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Excellent sword.¡± This longsword was platinum-colored, slender and long. It had a handle that connected with the blade as one, and there were no hints of bumps. The longsword continuously exuded mild currents of electricity, appearing just like a bolt of lightning. ¡°Of course it¡¯s an excellent sword,¡± Wang Xiaoyan said from the side. ¡°We spent several months, depleted countless materials, and devoted endless efforts in order to forge this Divine Remains Equipment longsword. It holds countless secret arts that belonged to our Mountainous Sea Dynasty. ¡°If you give someone else the same materials, they might not necessarily succeed even if they take ten times more time.¡± Fang Xingjian reached out his hand to pick up the platinum longsword. At almost the same instant he picked it up, he felt an intense piercing feeling come from the sword. It was as if countless electric snakes were being transmitted toward the internals of his body. Accompanied by the flow of the electric currents, he sensed that wherever the surge of power passed by, he had a delusion that his physical body was collapsing. Wang Xiaoyan said proudly, ¡°This sword is called the Thunder Calamity, and it can transform any power that flows into it into the power of the heavenly thunder will. This heavenly thunder will possesses an extremely powerful destructive force toward heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and as long as there is enough power, it will be able to slash through almost anything material.¡± Fang Qian, who was standing behind Wang Xiaoyan, added, ¡°Basically, it¡¯s something that¡¯s similar to the interference of electromagnetic forces. The Miracle World¡¯s heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces are similar to our world¡¯s electromagnetic forces and are the basis to the formation of all things in this world. Without the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, it¡¯s impossible to form anything material. ¡°The Thunder Calamity is able to absorb power, transform them into some kind of heavenly thunder will, and affect the basic structure of material things. From there, it will be able to slash through almost anything material.¡± Fang Qian smiled as she spoke, ¡°This is also a suggestion which you raised up back then. You hoped the weapon we create could be as sharp as possible and that it would be best if it could reach the degree where it could slash through everything and affect electromagnetic forces. Thankfully, we finally succeeded after using materials that cost over ten million, along with the remains of a Divine level expert.¡± Thinking of how she had spent over ten million on the materials, Fang Qian could not help but click her tongue. If the same value were to be converted into Earth¡¯s currency, it would be the equivalent of several hundred millions. If left in the hands of any country, this amount would be able to change the world, creating a new phenomena. However, it was used just like that on a single weapon. Hearing Fang Qian¡¯s and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s explanations, the light in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes glowed even brighter than before. He could sense a familiar aura coming from this sword. This was a feeling that was similar to the All-Conquering sword. Although this Thunder Calamity was only at level 31, it was extremely suitable for Fang Xingjian. ¡®Great. This Thunder Calamity can be used to bear the weight of my All-Conquering sword, further strengthening the prowess of my Celestial Eradication Sword Formation.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, which was holding onto the sword, clenched down even harder. Waves of sword intent that represented the All-Conquering sword of the Celestial Eradication Four Swords surged into the sword. Through the Thunder Calamity¡¯s transformation, they turned into waves of heavenly thunder will. Streams of thunderbolts moved about in the Thunder Calamity, and Fang Xingjian felt the delusion that all the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces throughout his body were collapsing. At this moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly had a new comprehension. ¡®My Infiltrating Void is compatible with the astral forces and gravity, while my All-Conquering is compatible with the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as well as electromagnetic forces. ¡®The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation can become even more powerful.¡¯ Chapter 651 Chapter 651: Desert OasisTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After one day, Fang Xingjian floated in the sky above the Great Western Region with electric sparks surrounding him, which then gradually dissipated. Before him, the Thunder Calamity seemed to be both sinking and floating, and there was no longer any hint of sharp glow coming from it. ¡®After spending one day and one night on this, I¡¯ve finally channeled the All-Conquering¡¯s sword intent and the power of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation into the Thunder Calamity.¡¯ Looking at the Divine Sword before him, Fang Xingjian broke into a slight smile. Then at the next moment, three beams of white light flashed at his chest, and the three white bone short swords appeared. ¡®If I activate the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation now while using the Thunder Calamity as the core, the power that I can absorb from the radius of 100,000 meters will have increased by two folds or more.¡¯ The three white bone short swords circulated around the Thunder Calamity like three satellites. Violent and surging powers continued to seethe and transmit between them. Simultaneously, the entire Thunder Calamity turned pitch-black. It was because everything material that passed by it, including light, were all sliced through, thus causing his location to become pitch-black. Within the three white bone short swords, the short sword, which represented the Infiltrating Void, concurrently brought along hints of light spots. The light spots were from the concept of astral forces¡ªwhich came from the Universal Astral Realm book¡ªthat had been merged into the Infiltrating Void. In the Celestial Eradication Four Swords¡ªIn the Celestial Eradication Four Swords¡ªInfiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering and Instant¡ªFang Xingjian had used the Infiltrating Void to represent gravity, adding in the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s way of the stars. He used the All-Conquering to represent electromagnetic forces, using the Thunder Calamity Divine Sword to hold it. Next, if he could also use the Light Pursuit and Infiltrating Void to represent other forces, and find Divine Swords to bear the weight of the the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and Instant swords respectively¡­ then the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation would be able to grow even more tremendously. However, after getting the Thunder Calamity, Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers had already increased tremendously once again. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the smelting and modification of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor are far too difficult. Otherwise, with one more Divine Sword, I¡¯ll be able to become even stronger.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian knew that such things should not be rushed. Right now, it was already taking a lot of effort from Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan to be able to forge the Thunder Calamity so quickly. It would be useless even if he were to urge them to speed up. Divine Swords were things which required luck to encounter and could not be forced. In terms of the modifications, he could only rely on Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian. The only thing Fang Xingjian could truly control right now was his attempt to strive for the third tier of the Divine level. However, that would require him to retrain his physical body to the stage when his martial will and physical body could be 100% interchangeable as he wished. Only then would he be able to strive to attain the third tier of the Divine level. As such, he still needed to work on this area for some time longer. ¡®Both the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s and the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s methods of training up the body aren¡¯t bad. However, after finding out the locations of those six great clans, I¡¯ll be able to gather a batch of techniques for training up one¡¯s body when it¡¯s at the second tier. This will allow my foundation to become even stronger.¡¯ Just then, a graceful figure flew over. It was Audrey, the Northern Ice Region¡¯s top beauty whom even Xia had wanted to seize for himself. Audrey flew over while wearing a purple mantle which exuded faint power. It was clearly a tool to assist with flying. Looking at Audrey, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What matters do you have?¡± Audrey put out her tongue a little embarrassedly, and a hint of flush flashed on her fair and tender face. She said, ¡°Xingjian, you left a stream of sword intent in my body and will be able to sense if anything were to happen. Then can I go out? It¡¯s boring to stay in the academy all the time.¡± ¡°Go out?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned. He had never felt that it was boring to be staying in the academy. If it was not because this world was a world of competition where he had things to take care of everywhere he went, he would be satisfied to just be staying in the academy and cultivating everyday. However, Audrey was not a cultivation maniac like him. On the contrary, she was a young lady who was like a beautiful flower. It was very normal for her to like to go out to play. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had the Sudden Inspiration ability, as well as the ability to move at a speed akin to light speed which second tier Divine level experts could achieve. So, he was not afraid that Audrey would be in danger. Seeing Fang Xingjian nodding, Audrey spun around excitedly. Full of smiles, she grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s armed and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Then can I go back to the Northern Ice Region?¡± Regardless of whether it was the Great Western Region or the Northern Ice Region, Fang Xingjian would be able to arrive in the blink of an eye. There was no difference between them. After seeing Fang Xingjian nod once again, Audrey cheered just like a little sparrow that had dashed out of its cage. She even hugged Fang Xingjian, gave him a peck on the cheek, and then said excitedly, ¡°Oh, right. Do you want to come along with me to the Northern Ice Region to have some fun?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Enough, just go back. I have some things to take care of.¡± After sending Audrey back, the memories in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind started to seethe. ¡®Holy Light Clan, Jacob? ¡®I remember an old man I killed in the past. He was also from one of the eight clans that founded the country, right?¡¯ The eight great founding clans of the country, were the clans that the eight founding Divine level experts of the country had created. Other than the Empire¡¯s royal family, there was also the Tianmen Clan, that Fang Xingjian met back at the Full Moon Shrine and at the Hades Vault, as well as the six clans which included the Holy Light Clan that he encountered during the fight for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. ¡®I remember that the Tianmen Clan already surrendered. I should be able to find out where the Holy Light Clan¡¯s location from them.¡¯ Having gotten his hands on the Thunder Calamity and the prowess of his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation increasing once again, Fang Xingjian gained a huge raise in his powers. Of course, there was no way that he could possibly let Jacob off. This time around, even if Alexander were to come and stop him, Fang Xingjian would still have the confidence to kill Jacob with a single sword attack. Neither Jacob nor Alexander would expect that Fang Xingjian would be able to get so much stronger in just one day and then go looking for Jacob once again. With a flash, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body appeared above the Eastern Sand Region. Then at the next moment, he cut across the air like a plane that travelled at supersonic speed, sweeping through the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s desert ceaselessly. Fang Xingjian slowly flipped through the memories in his mind. ¡®I remember that the Enraged Lion and the clan head I killed back in the Full Moon Shrine were from the Tianmen Clan. They mentioned where their location was previously¡­¡¯ Five minutes later, Fang Xingjian arrived in an oasis. When he saw how busy and prosperous the place was, he was slightly shocked. ¡®Although this Tianmen Clan is built in the desert, they are self-sufficient. They also have immense wealth, a huge population, and they are thriving.¡¯ At the next moment, he was already flying out toward the center of the Tianmen Clan with a slight flash, arriving in a huge meeting room in their residence. Simultaneously, at a conference table in the Tianmen Clan, a white-haired elderly man shouted furiously, ¡°Shan He! What are you still hesitating about? The six great clans have already joined as one, helping each other other and forming an alliance. Lord Jacob and the others have already attained the Divine level, and there are a total of six Divine level experts now. Furthermore, they also have the several centuries of legacies that are passed down through the six clans. This is the time for us to join them.¡± Another elderly man said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That Fang Xingjian killed our clansmen and annihilated our clan head. How can we possibly submit to him? This is the best opportunity for us to join the alliance of the six great clans. With Lord Jacob backing us up, there won¡¯t be a need for us to worry about Fang Xingjian.¡± A middle-aged man stood up and shouted, ¡°No matter how powerful that Fang Xingjian is, he¡¯s still just one person and is just a young man at that. Lord Jacob and the other five experts have accumulated great power and wealth over the years. Are we not going to join them but instead slog for Fang Xingjian, that kid? He killed your elder brother, your father, and your grandfather! Do you really not want to seek revenge?¡± Before them, under the protection of a few other Elders, a thin and weak-looking young lady said calmly, ¡°Elders, I understand what you are feeling. However, you weren¡¯t at the Full Moon Shrine the other time, and you won¡¯t understand how terrifying Fang Xingjian is without seeing it in person. We¡¯ve already agreed to submit to him. If we were to go back on our words and join the Holy Light Clan, what awaits us will probably the annihilation of our clan.¡± Chapter 652 Chapter 652: ConversationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The thin and weak-looking young lady was the daughter of the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head. Fang Xingjian recalled having seen her at the Full Moon Shrine the other time, hiding between many other Elders of the clan. When he killed the Enraged Lion and the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head, this lady had shown no signs of fury, grieve, or sadness. He had thought that this girl had not had a deep relationship with the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head, but it seemed that she was a deep and shrewd lady. However, the other Elders present were extremely dissatisfied with Shan He¡¯s reply. This was especially so for the white-haired elderly man who was leading the opposition. He shouted, ¡°Shan He, you¡¯re really defiant and treacherous. Fang Xingjian killed your elder brother, your father, and your grandfather. Yet you aren¡¯t even thinking of exacting revenge? ¡°Right now, the heads of the six great clans have attained the Divine level, and this is a rare opportunity that¡¯s hard to come by. Instead of planning to seek revenge, you¡¯re thinking of submitting to Fang Xingjian. I don¡¯t accept you as the head of the Tianmen Clan.¡± ¡°Elder Ou Bai!¡± A man in black mourning clothes said angrily, ¡°The young clan head is also doing this for the sake of the Tianmen Clan. Pardon me for speaking bluntly but with the powers Fang Xingjian displayed at the Full Moon Shrine, it¡¯s an easy feat for him to take revenge on us even if he might not be able to take the six clan heads on. It¡¯s really not a good decision to be offending Fang Xingjian over this.¡± Elder Ou Bai let out a cold snort, saying, ¡°After our seven great clans join forces, we¡¯ll all move to the Holy Light Fort deep in the Northern Ice Region. The Holy Light Clan has a great formation that protects the mountain, and all of you should be clear about the Holy Light Fort¡¯s proficiency in the area of formations. The Evil Spirit Sect just got some superficial knowledge from their clan, and they could already turn the entire Northern Ice Region over many years ago. ¡°If we keep ourselves hidden in that great formation, Fang Xingjian won¡¯t even be able to hurt us in the slightest even if he comes in person.¡± Hearing what Elder Ou Bai said, the few Elders who had supported Shan He previously hesitated as well. It was true that Fang Xingjian was terrifying. However, if they could hide in the Holy Light Clan¡¯s great formation and avoid Fang Xingjian, then it would be great. Shan He said coldly, ¡°The Holy Light Clan wants to swallow up the remaining six great clans. If we go, there probably won¡¯t be a Tianmen Clan in the future.¡± Elder Ou Bai laughed out loud, ¡°The six great clan heads have attained the Divine level and shared their masteries. They¡¯ve already reached a high level of success and possess an astonishing might. ¡°Moreover, the current top person in the Holy Light Clan in this generation, Bai Di 1 , is a person of extraordinary talent and can be said to be demonic. He hasn¡¯t even reached 30 years of age but rumors say that he has already attained the Divine level. ¡°All six clan heads value him in high regard, and each of them has passed him their great arts. When they went into seclusion, they even handed all the management rights of the six great clans into his hands. ¡°Now, Bai Di has already contacted all the influential characters of the six great clans and will be calling to have a meet up in three days. The seven great clans shall support each other from now on, forming an alliance.¡± ¡°Bai Di?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him before. It¡¯s said that this person is the top person amongst the younger generation in the six great clans.¡± ¡°Lord Jacob praised him for being a talent that¡¯s hard to come by once in even a thousand years.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the other clan heads have taken him as their adopted son, and all of the younger members of the six great clan all see him as their leader.¡± ¡°The six clan heads have kept themselves in seclusion throughout the years to increase their mastery of their cultivation. In the future, Bai Di will probably be the one to take over the clans.¡± At the thought of the six great clans joining hands with the Tianmen Clan¡­ How immense would their power be when the seven great clans joined forces? It would be simply world-shaking, causing a situation that would create a stir in the entire Empire. Hearing Elder Ou Bai¡¯s words, the other Elders murmured amongst themselves. However, even Shan He was frowning with worry in her eyes. Fang Xingjian, who was hidden within the spatial gaps, continued to listen into the conversation and gained a brief understanding of the current situation. The news of him having killed five out of six of the clan heads yesterday, as well as destroying Jacob¡¯s body, had yet to reach the ears of these great clans. It made perfect sense. In the time of merely one day, how could Jacob have had the time to send out the news? Moreover, this was a piece of news that must not be disseminated easily. Otherwise, if the news that five of the six clan heads had died while the remaining one was injured were to leak, it would definitely create a huge stir. Previously, the six clan heads had spent years preparing for the Gates of Heaven formation and secluded themselves for training on the small island to share their great arts. They had handed all of their clans¡¯ matters to a young man called Bai Di. This person was the most outstanding out of the younger generation in the six clans. He had the ambition to get the seven great clans to join forces, for him to lead the countless experts, and then eventually create a huge stir in the world. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before he released his sword finger, sending an intent into Shan He¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t continue arguing with him.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Shan He said inwardly, slightly surprised. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian. I¡¯m looking for the people from the Holy Light Clan. Give him your agreement to join the alliance. Three days later, I¡¯ll go with you to attend the banquet.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯, a hint of a complicated expression flashed in Shan He¡¯s eyes. She nodded slightly, indicating that she understood. She then looked at Ou Bai, who was still going on with his story. Shan He waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll agree to join the alliance. Three days later, I¡¯ll personally make a trip to the Northern Ice Region.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Ou Bai was slightly surprised, but he still reacted immediately, speaking in the tone of an elder speaking to a junior, ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. Shan He, it¡¯s good that you understand the overall picture. With the world¡¯s metamorphosis and the seventh onslaught oncoming, it¡¯s time for our seven great clans to join forces and show off our prowess. ¡°That person from the Holy Light Clan is a person of great talent and bold vision. You must take the opportunity to have a good chat with him.¡± He then showed an ambiguous smile. ¡°With the clan head dead, it¡¯s too hard for a lady to support the entire clan by yourself. Bai Di is a rare talent from our seven great clans, and you should consider forging a close relationship with him.¡± Hearing Elder Ou Bai¡¯s words, how could Shan He not understand what he was trying to say? Not only did he want Tianmen Clan to join the alliance, he even wanted her to seduce Bai Di. Thinking of this, a hint of killing intent flashed in Shan He¡¯s eyes. However, Elder Ou Bai paid no need to Shan He¡¯s feelings. He let out a few laughs and left the place. ¡°The envoys sent by the Holy Light Clan are still waiting for my news. I¡¯ll go inform them of the good news immediately.¡± Watching Elder Ou Bai leave with a smug smile, it was apparent that he was trying to show off in the name of the Holy Light Clan. Thinking of this, Shan He¡¯s fists clenched even tighter. ¡®Ignorant old man. You really deserve to be killed.¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not say anything. With a move of his body, he followed Ou Bai. Ou Bai returned to his own residence and flipped open a mirror. As the water ripples in the mirror flashed, a white-clothed middle-aged man appeared in it. Seeing this man, Elder Ou Bai bowed humbly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fortunate to not have failed in my mission and didn¡¯t disappoint Lord Bai Di¡¯s expectations. Shan He has already agreed to join the alliance and will head to the Northern Ice Region in three days.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the white-clothed middle-aged man nodded while saying, ¡°Three days later, come to the Divine Sword Peak in the northmost part of the Northern Ice Region. There¡¯ll be people picking you up.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. He had not expected for them to be engaged in long-distance communication. Moreover, till now, the other party was still unwilling to share the actual location of the Holy Light Clan. These great clans with several centuries of legacies were truly careful and wary. However, it would only be three more days. He did not mind the wait. Moreover, three days later, all seven great clans would be gathered together. It would be easy for him to take them all down together. Chapter 653 Chapter 653: Snowy MountainTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Elder Ou Bai smiled and nodded, then he said slightly hesitantly, ¡°The thing that Lord Bai Di promised me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the white-clothed middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°What kind of character is Lord Bai Di? Amongst the younger generation of this world, there is no one who is a match for him. He is an existence destined to take over the entire world and create a great stir in it. How could he possibly have greed over that little thing of yours? You just have to wait quietly.¡± Elder Ou Bai smiled while nodding, then he cut off the connection in the mirror. ¡°That young Shan He knows what¡¯s important. In the Empire, probably only the royal family will be able to fend them off when the six great clans join forces. What can that little Fang Xingjian do?¡± Thinking of this, Elder Ou Bai smiled even more happily than before. Fang Xingjian did not say anything and departed with a flash. He did not wish to raise any unnecessary alarm. After all, he would just take care of all of them three days later. With a flash, he arrived at a garden. Shan He seemed to have expected that he would be coming and was waiting there, having sent away all other people. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance, her countenance changed slightly. However, she still did not reveal any fury or nervousness, displaying an extremely deep sense of shrewdness. She merely asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what are you planning this time around? Can it be that you¡¯re going to fight it out with the six great clans?¡± Fang Xingjian asked indifferently, ¡°Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Shan He frowned and said, ¡°The heads of the six great clans have all attained the Divine level. With a total of six Divine level experts, who all have several centuries of legacies passed down within their clans¡­ They have numerous Divine Weapons, secret arts, and things that can turn situations around. Even if you deal with them, you probably don¡¯t have full confidence that you¡¯ll definitely win, right? ¡°I don¡¯t wish to send the Tianmen Clan into an impasse.¡± Although she did not wish to turn her back on Fang Xingjian previously, neither was she willing to help Fang Xingjian take the initiative to deal with the six great clans. In her opinion, it would be best if either party would not interfere with the other. Otherwise, if a fight were to break out, both parties would probably end up suffering great casualties, and the Tianmen Clan would also lose a lot. They might even be treated as cannon fodder. Fang Xingjian was amazing, but Shan He also understood clearly that the six great clans¡¯ accumulated power and wealth were not to be underestimated. This was especially when the six clan heads shared their great arts with each other and went into seclusion together. The progress of their martial arts probably far surpassed what an ordinary person could imagine. As a wielder of power in a great clan, Shan he had never doubted the formidability of a great clan. However, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°One day ago, I encountered Jacob and the other five clan heads in the Southern Sea.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Shan He¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. She then heard Fang Xingjian continue saying calmly, ¡°They set up the Gates of Heaven formation, then they surrounded and attacked me. In the end, I killed the clan heads of the Night Massacre Clan, the Illusory Clan, the Dark Shadow Clan, the Fervent Dragon Clan, and the Thunder King Clan. I¡¯ve also destroyed the physical body of Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan, and dealt a heavy injury to his will.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shan He cried out in astonishment. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you single-handedly, with a single sword, killed five clan heads and dealt Jacob with heavy injuries? How is this possible? All of them are Divine level experts. Moreover, the Gates of Heaven formation is the Holy Light Clan¡¯s signature formation. It is a formation that is set up by surrounding the gates with many Divine Equipment that have been passed down for centuries. The formation is able to absorb the power of sunlight from a range of several hundred lis! ¡°Moreover, with the addition of the reinforcements from the six Divine level experts, the prowess would be simply world-shaking! How could you possibly have slashed them all with a single sword?¡± Shan He found Fang Xingjian¡¯s words truly unbelievable. Even if she understood that it was highly unlikely that Fang Xingjian would lie to her, she still found it unbelievable. Fang Xingjian was not even 20 years of age, and the time he had spent cultivating had not even exceeded two years. Despite this, he had managed to kill five Divine level experts by himself, as well as inflict serious injuries onto Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan. Something like this was too astonishing and far beyond what she was capable of imagining. However, Fang Xingjian ignored her doubts and carried on, ¡°However, when I was about to kill Jacob, Alexander appeared to stop me, allowing that old man to escape. This time around, the reason I want you to bring me to the Holy Light Clan is so that I can force that Jacob out and truly kill him.¡± Hssss. The name ¡®Alexander¡¯ seemed to hold a terrifying demonic power. When Shan He heard this name, she could not help but gasp. ¡°You said that Alexander stopped you? You¡¯re referring to Alexander Krieg?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, Jacob would have been killed by me.¡± At the next moment, just as Shan He was about to say more, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a single finger. He sent the images of him killing the five clan heads, seriously injuring Jacob, and fighting against Alexander into Shan He¡¯s mind. As the entire scene was transmitted over to her, Shan He¡¯s eyes opened wide like a pair of light bulbs. She stared at Fang Xingjian like she was staring at a monster. Fang Xingjian waved his finger toward Shan He and said calmly, ¡°Anyway, three days later, I¡¯ll go with you to the Holy Light Clan. You better cooperate and not harbor any other ideas. Otherwise, after I flatten the six great clans, I wouldn¡¯t mind wiping out your Tianmen Clan either.¡± At this instant, Shan He was extremely thankful over her choice. ¡­ In another place that was extremely far away in the Northern Ice Region, in the depths of many snowy mountains, there was one towering mountain that penetrated through the cloud layers, piercing through the skies. At its very peak, a white-clothed man was standing there upright with an air of arrogance, as if he were a god that had descended from the heavens, looking down on the mountains, rivers, and earth. Behind him, a lady of great beauty sat quietly at the stone table. Her hands kept on moving as she prepared tea. Her movements were proficient and graceful, and as she moved, a fragrance was being emitted from the teapot. She took a whiff at the tea and smiled, saying, ¡°This is a new type of tea sent by the Illusory Clan¡¯s Young Master Meng. It¡¯s called the ¡®Ye Fruit¡¯ Tea. Its taste isn¡¯t bad. ¡°Ye Fruit? This name sounds quite special.¡± Bai Di turned and looked at the beautiful lady for a while before walking up to the stone bench to take a seat. ¡°I¡¯ll have a taste.¡± After a sip, he laughed and said, ¡°Ling`er, your skill in making tea is getting better and better.¡± Just then, a white-clothed middle-aged man walked over, looking at Bai Di with a gaze that was filled with deep respect and admiration. This young man before him had grown tremendously over the past ten years, building up a reputation amongst the six great clans. Bai Di had also received the attention from the Holy Light Clan¡¯ s head, and his hidden influence had been radiating out across several great regions. The amounts of wealth and influence he wielded and kept concealed were tremendous. With just an order from him, the world¡¯s situation would change, and there would be rivers of blood. This was especially when the time in which the six clan heads kept themselves in seclusion during the past three years had grown increasingly longer, making Bai Di¡¯s words often more effective than those of the clan heads. The middle-aged man strongly believed that under Bai Di¡¯s lead, the six great clans¡ªno, the seven great clans would definitely grow to an unprecedented height. It might even be possible for them to replace the Krieg royal family. The middle-aged man half-knelt and said, ¡°Sir, Tianmen Clan has sent news that Shan He is willing to form an alliance. I¡¯ve asked them to wait at the Divine Sword Peak. We¡¯ll then transmit them into the manor through a formation.¡± Bai Di waved his hand and said, ¡°Uncle Ying, how many times have I already said this? Don¡¯t kneel down to me.¡± ¡°Sir, we mustn¡¯t do away with these formalities. Three days later, you¡¯ll be the leader of the seven great clans. With six Old Ancestors at your side and the hidden influence of the seven great clans spreading across the world, even the Krieg royal family will have to show you some courtesy and not look down on you. ¡°Moreover, you saved my life. What does it matter for me to just kneel before you?¡± Chapter 654 Chapter 654: Appraisal and PreparationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Bai Di shook his head, ¡°Previously, I only wanted to become a recluse, staying in the mountains and not wanting to fight for the position of the leader. However, considering how turbulent the current world is, there¡¯s a need for someone to step forth and save the world. At a glance, most of the people in the world aren¡¯t able to accomplish anything. ¡°The Krieg royal family is selfish by nature and they extort heavy taxes from the people. ¡°There is endless internal strife within the Church of Universal Truth, and no one person with foresight. ¡°The Mage Association is savage and inhuman, and incapable of bringing good fortune to the world. ¡°As for the other useless people, they aren¡¯t even worth a mention. They¡¯ll probably all be wiped out and turned into dust with the arrival of the onslaught.¡± The beautiful lady asked, ¡°Dongfang Ling has exceptional talent and will probably attain the Divine level soon. Is he no good either?¡± Bai Di shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s but a martial arts maniac and it would be quite difficult to raise him into a great figure. There¡¯s a limit to how far he can go.¡± The beautiful lady asked again, ¡°What about that Fang Xingjian who killed Xia, defeated the Blue Sacred Moonlight and crippled the First Prince? Despite his young age, he¡¯s already at the second tier of the Divine level. Is he considered a hero with great achievements?¡± ¡°He is one who exhausts all resources to build up power, making enemies everywhere, and he has no foundations at all. Although he does appear to be very impressive, he is actually in an unstable state and on the verge of collapse.¡± The beautiful lady then asked curiously, ¡°Then what about the First Prince? Among those of the younger generation, he was the first to attain the Divine level, and although he has been crippled by Fang Xingjian, he can be said to be even more unfathomable. He puts in great effort in his cultivation every day and has not sunk into despair despite taking such a huge plunge from the very top. A mind like his is extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, all the experts in the world are progressing at a tremendous rate. George has lost. He has fallen behind. No matter what he does, he won¡¯t be able to hide this fatal flaw. Among all the heroes in the world, from the moment he was crippled by Fang Xingjian he had already fallen in the rankings.¡± Bai Di then shook his head and sighed, ¡°Due to this, I have no other option but to step up and take on the role.¡± The middle-aged man said, ¡°Sir has a great sense of righteousness. The fate of all lives in the world rests in your hands.¡± The beautiful lady looked at Bai Di with a brilliant glow in her eyes. She sighed and thought of how in another three days, the world¡¯s history would change. To be able to witness the rise of a legend was truly her greatest fortune. The middle-aged man asked, ¡°I wonder when the six Old Ancestors will be coming back.¡± ¡°With the seven great clans forming an alliance, we¡¯ll become a force that can stir up the world. Master and my adoptive fathers will definitely come back,¡± Bai Di said. ¡°If they¡¯re early, they should be arriving today. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be three days later, on the day when the alliance is formed. They¡¯ll definitely come back for this.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in an unknown underground cave. The Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head opened his eyes, still reflecting the pain that he had suffered before his death. Now that he had suddenly woken up, he asked in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± He lifted his head and saw that Jacob, as well as the heads of the Illusory Clan, Fervent Dragon Clan, Thunder King Clan, and Dark Shadow Clan were all smiling at him. He asked, ¡°We¡¯re all dead?¡± ¡°We died, but we¡¯ve been revived. However, we should still consider it as us being dead,¡± replied the Illusory Clan¡¯s head. ¡°We were killed by Fang Xingjian, but Alexander used his great arts to look for our personal information from the ether particles, reforming our wills.¡± The Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head added, ¡°Thereafter, the Black Mage King personally performed a level 12 black magic spell to create new bodies for us, reassembling our physical bodies.¡± With two great experts having performed their secret arts concurrently, this could no longer be considered a revival, but rather new individuals that had been endowed with the memories of the five clan heads. As for whether these newly created people with their memories would still resemble the five clan heads, this was a philosophical question. No one present cared about it. Hearing that the Black Mage King and Alexander had performed their secret arts together, the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head exclaimed, ¡°They¡¯ve joined forces?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t really join forces.¡± Jacob smiled coldly as he said, ¡°The two top notch experts formed an alliance for the evil god summoning ritual. However, this was just a front, as they are actually divided. They wish to control our six great clans through their actions, but we can take this opportunity to take advantage of them. ¡°They¡¯ve also depleted a lot of their power in the process of creating our will and physical bodies. But this is a good deal for us.¡± He then took out the Panwu Heavenly Raiment from behind him. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment had regained its luster and the power it now contained was even greater than before. It shone with a colorful glow. However, the Divine Armor¡¯s will was nowhere to be seen. This allowed for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment to be usable by humans now. Jacob spoke enthusiastically, ¡°The Panwu Heavenly Raiment has been restored by the Gold Mage King and he has also killed the will within it. It¡¯s now even more powerful than it was before. However, its power is overwhelming and one wouldn¡¯t be able to control it single-handedly. They thought that we would fight over this Divine Armor, but they didn¡¯t expect that our six great clans are now as one, helping each other out. Our rapport is something unexpected for them.¡± The Fervent Dragon Clan¡¯s head also grinned, ¡°Since they¡¯ve sent us the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, the six of us can now refine it together and thereby become even stronger.¡± Although the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was not as good as the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, it had been created after the Mountainous Sea Dynasty had devoted all their efforts for it. The power contained within the Divine Armor was not to be underestimated and it could cover up for the loss of, or even surpass the damage that the loss of the Gates of Heaven had brought them. The Illusory Clan¡¯s head said, ¡°These aren¡¯t the only benefits. The Black Mage King has helped in reforging our bodies by using black magic. Due to this, we¡¯re now able to secretly comprehend the profoundness of black magic, helping us forge our conjured physiques. ¡°Do they think that we¡¯re unaware? The diabolic energy has endless power and it is the greatest example one could try to imitate when condensing the martial will. As long as we can comprehend a thing or two from the black magic, we¡¯ll have greater chances in striving for the second tier of the Divine level.¡± Jacob smiled. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. Firstly, we¡¯ll go into seclusion for three days to refine this Panwu Heavenly Raiment, in order to fully stimulate its power. We¡¯ll then try to study the profoundness of black magic and then attend the gathering Bai Di has organized for the formation of the alliance three days from now. ¡°Hmph, after we¡¯ve completely digested all these resources, we¡¯ll join forces to deal with that Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my mind won¡¯t be at peace if I don¡¯t get rid of that b*stard.¡± With that, Jacob grabbed the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s helmet. ¡°The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s power is tremendous and we won¡¯t be able to keep it under control single-handedly. ¡°Let¡¯s divide the parts, so each of us will control the power of a different part and then assemble to completely unleash the prowess of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. ¡°I¡¯ll take the head!¡± He grabbed with his hand, holding the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s helmet in his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll take the body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take both arms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the right leg.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the left leg.¡± ¡­ Three days later, Ou Bai looked at Shan He with some degree of perplexity as they stood at the entrance of the Tianmen Clan. His gaze swept toward the young man next to him and he asked, ¡°Young Clan Head, this time around, we¡¯re dealing with the alliance of the seven great clans. This matter is of great severity and people who aren¡¯t involved shouldn¡¯t be brought here.¡± Shan He frowned and said, ¡°This is a friend I¡¯ve made while travelling to gain experience and to train myself. I trust him with my life. With him around, I¡¯ll be at ease.¡± Ou Bai looked at Fang Xingjian, who had slightly altered his appearance. He then smiled coldly and said, ¡°Young man, this gathering is between our seven great clans. Outsiders who join will just invite ridicule upon themselves.¡± Chapter 655 Chapter 655: Grand SpectacleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not say anything. Since when would he care for a character like Elder Ou Bai? He merely lifted his head and threw a glance toward him, sending his martial will sweeping out. Just from this, Elder Ou Bai shivered, and his mind went completely blank. Then Fang Xingjian looked at Shan He and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and make our way there earlier.¡± Shan He nodded and instructed the Elders next to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Elder Ou Bai appeared just like a puppet with his mind in a blank state as he followed everyone else. The Tianmen Clan was a clan with a legacy of several centuries. Naturally, they would not just fly the way there in a huge group. That was something that those clans who had undergone sudden success overnight, as well as geniuses who had no foundations supporting them, would do. The people from the Tianmen Clan came to a platform where a dark blue cruiser was waiting for them. This blue flying cruiser was a great treasure that belonged to the Tianmen Clan¡ªthe Pantheon Ark. It was a great cruiser that the Tianmen Clan had created over a period of 50 years. Not only could it fly at a rapid speed of ten times the speed of sound, but it also garnered defense, attack, and investigation all into one. It could be said to a great weapon for war, as well as for keeping up the Tianmen Clan¡¯s appearance. Shan He looked proudly at the Pantheon Ark and then introduced it to Fang Xingjian, ¡°This Pantheon Ark has gathered the countless efforts of our Tianmen Clan¡¯s predecessors. Its defense can hold off even some of the attacks from Divine level experts. ¡°What do you think of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± After Shan He took the lead to bring Fang Xingjian onto the Pantheon Ark first, the Elders who followed behind them looked at Fang Xingjian while frowning slightly. They had never seen Shan He getting on such close terms with a man before. Moreover, this man seemed to have appeared abruptly, and they had never heard Shan He mentioned him before. The middle-aged Elder Grand, who had been the most supportive of Shan He previously, thought as he frowned, ¡®Who on earth is this guy? Why is Shan He treating him with such great respect?¡¯ However, although they were disapproving of Shan He suddenly bringing along a guy they knew nothing of, none of them said a word since she had the capacity of the clan head. After a short while, the flying cruiser was activated, and a powerful magnetic force was unleashed from it. The effect between the magnetic force and the earth¡¯s geomagnetic force caused the flying cruiser to fly out with a swoosh. In within five seconds, it reached ten times that of the speed of sound and flew rapidly toward the direction of the Northern Ice Region. Shan He stood alongside Fang Xingjian at the bow of the cruiser while Grand and a few other Elders stood behind them. Grand spoke up, ¡°Clan head, this time around, the six clan heads will be there to attend the forming of the alliance between the seven great clans. The geniuses from various clans will also be there. We¡¯ve gathered some information here. It¡¯s best to first get some understanding about them.¡± Shan He nodded and said, ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening.¡± However, Elder Grand threw a hesitant glance toward Fang Xingjian, as if he was not willing to share the information about the other greata clans in front of an outsider. However, Shan He shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for any reservations. This person¡­ is someone who can be trusted. You can just go ahead and speak up.¡± Hearing this, Grand¡¯s frown deepened. Just then, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. They are just a bunch of useless people. What¡¯s there to listen to?¡± Hearing this, Grand¡¯s frown deepened even more, and he looked down on Fang Xingjian even more. ¡®Hmph, Bai Di holds his weight across six clans and is supported as a young leader amongst them. Yet, he still shows courtesy to others and even became sworn brothers with the Young Masters from the other great clans. Even he isn¡¯t as arrogant as you are.¡¯ When the other Elders heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s ¡®words of arrogance¡¯, they also felt very uncomfortable. ¡®Haha, he is really arrogant and ignorant. The six great clans have great accumulations of wealth and power, countless talents and experts. They aren¡¯t existences that you can look down upon.¡¯ ¡®This kid is really ignorant. Even if Fang Xingjian were to come, Dongfang Ling were to participate, and the Empire¡¯s Fifth Prince were to know of this, they wouldn¡¯t look down on the people from our great clans either.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s really an ignorant junior. But with this, Miss Shan He should also know what he¡¯s made of now.¡¯ Just as the few Elders were waiting for Shan He to rebut Fang Xingjian, Shan He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Then we won¡¯t listen to it. Elders, you guys can all go back and have a rest. With the Pantheon Ark¡¯s speed, we¡¯ll soon arrive at the Northern Ice Region.¡± In Shan He¡¯s opinion, since Fang Xingjian had been able to single-handedly kill the six clan heads with a single sword, then it was true that the juniors from the six great clans would mean nothing to him. However, Shan He¡¯s attitude caused many of the Elders to feel disapproval. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Although this person is very arrogant, Miss Shan He seems to trust him a lot. If this were to go on, it won¡¯t be the fortune of our Tianmen Clan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that this person has performed some kind of martial technique and bewitched Miss Shan He?¡± Grand and the other several Elders communicated rapidly between themselves through information currents and exchanged worry-filled glances. Fang Xingjian could easily guess what they were thinking, but he did not care about it at all. There were too many people with varying thoughts in this world, and just thoughts alone would not affect him at all. No matter how these Elders saw him, it would not change the result of this trip that Fang Xingjian was taking. Therefore, there was even less a need for him to be concerned about them. ¡­ Simultaneously, in a mysterious valley that was filled with bright sunlight, melodious chirps from birds, and the fragrance from flowers¡­ There were pathways that passed through farming fields, flowerbeds, fields growing medicinal plants, and even a race course for horses. The place gave off the feeling of a utopia. A great manor had been built at the center of the valley, and this place was the Holy Light Clan¡¯s headquarters. Not only was it situated on a flat land in the valley and having favorable climate throughout the year, but the entire valley was also set up with a great formation of the Holy Light Clan. It could be said to enjoy exceptional advantages. Right now, the manor was filled with bustling sounds of people talking as waves and waves of important people gushed in continuously from the entrance. Amidst the crowd, a lady of unparalleled beauty stood out from the rest as she stood in a corner. It was the Northern Ice Region¡¯s top beauty¡ªAudrey. Audrey looked curiously at the passing crowd and asked, ¡°There are so many experts around? Why have so many experts all gathered here?¡± A cute young lady next to her smiled and said, ¡°I told you I¡¯ll be bringing you to witness a grand spectacle. You didn¡¯t believe me.¡± When Audrey returned to the Northern Ice Region to take a break, she was brought to participate in the gathering held by the six great clans by a close friend of hers, Xingxing`er. As many experts with strong auras, deep dispositions, and intensive vigor walked in, Audrey became more and more shocked. ¡°There are so many experts here. And all of them don¡¯t seem to be from the Northern Ice Region¡­? Why is it that I don¡¯t know any of them?¡± Xingxing`er smiled and said, ¡°You know of the eight Divine level experts who founded the Empire, right?¡± Seeing that Audrey nodded, Xingxing`er continued, ¡°The people who are attending this gathering are the seven great clans left behind by the seven Divine level experts with the exception of the royal family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually them?¡± Hearing this introduction, Audrey broke into an astonished expression. These seven great clans had kept themselves hidden since the founding of the Empire, and even Audrey had only heard a little about them. Chapter 656 Chapter 656: Center of AttentionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s said that the seven great clans have kept themselves hidden behind the scenes for years on end, but their hidden influence is by no means insignificant. They control countless aristocrats, factions, and organizations in the background. Do you know what today¡¯s gathering is for?¡± Audrey asked, astonished. ¡°I heard that the seven great clans are going to join forces,¡± Xingxing`er said excitedly. ¡°Look over there. That¡¯s Lightning Dojo¡¯s leader, Suede. And that person over there is from Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Flatley Clan¡­¡± Audrey looked over, and under Xingxing`er¡¯s introduction, she saw the Fire Dance Sect, Five Thunders Cult, Oath of Romance, Heroes Society¡­ All sorts of factions, organizations, and clans entered one after another, showing off the unparalleled hidden influence of the seven great clans. Just then, a gasp rang out in the crowd. Audrey and Xingxing`er turned in that direction and saw a purple-haired young man who had sharp sloping eyebrows and a pair of bright eyes brimming with vigor. He entered while surrounded by many people. Xingxing`er said agitatedly, ¡°That¡¯s the son of the Illusory Clan¡¯s head, Young Master Meng. He is one of the Four Gentlemen. As expected, he came this time as well.¡± Audrey frowned, ¡°Is he very famous?¡± ¡°The great clans form a small circle, and all of them interact in their inner circle. They don¡¯t think much of the small sects and factions outside,¡± Xingxing`er explained. ¡°However, Young Master Meng still has another nickname outside¡ªIllusory Sword.¡± Audrey was taken by surprise, ¡°The Illusory Sword? Isn¡¯t that the number one swordsman in the Southern Flame Region? To think that he is the Young Master Meng from the seven great clans?¡± ¡°Haha, you weren¡¯t expecting this, right? The influence of the seven great clans is everywhere. Look at person, he is the Deputy Governor of your Northern Ice Region, right? You didn¡¯t expect that he would also be a member of the Holy Light Clan, right?¡± Xingxing`er said proudly. ¡°The seven great clans have legacies of several centuries. Their roots run deeply into the Empire, but it¡¯s just that they usually kept themselves hidden, not revealing themselves. However, once they are activated, it will be world-shaking, and they¡¯ll be able to create a stir in the world. Even the Empire¡¯s royal family will not be able to insult or humiliate them.¡± Audrey frowned and said, ¡°But the royal family has the backing of Divine level experts¡­¡± Xingxing`er shook her head and said, ¡°Six out of the seven clan heads have shared their great arts and attained the Divine level. Who across the entire Empire would be able to stand up against six Divine level experts?¡± Hearing this, Audrey drew in a cold gasp as well. Six Divine level experts who have several centuries of legacies as well as endless influence and wealth¡­ Such existences were truly too astonishing. Moreover, they were still going to join forces. Just then, more voices rang out, and both Audrey and Xingxing`er looked over. They saw three young men walk in. One of them was elegant-looking, while another appeared deep and unfathomable, and the last was clever and capable-looking. Xingxing`er said, ¡°The Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s Young Master Ying, the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s Young Master Ye, and the Fervent Dragon Clan¡¯s Young Master Long. Now all the Four Gentlemen have arrived.¡± Looking at the Four Gentlemen made Xingxing`er¡¯s eyes reveal feelings of admiration as she said, ¡°The four of them are the most outstanding people from the seven great clans. Not only are they like extremely influential amongst the aristocrat circles, but they are also the core members amongst the younger generation. They each have their own identities outside with towering reputations, and all of them are exceptional characters.¡± Xingxing`er sighed, ¡°It¡¯s said that all four of them are close to attaining the Divine Country and will probably be able to reach a breakthrough within a few months. By then, the seven great clans will have over ten Divine level experts. With such an influence, they will be able to create a storm throughout the entire Empire, and it¡¯s likely that even the Empire will have to show them some respect.¡± Looking at the Four Gentlemen who were surrounded, receiving respect, jealousy, and admiration from countless people, Audrey frowned slightly. She worried for the Empire¡¯s future. However, just then, a shout rang out from outside the crowd, ¡°Bai Di is here!¡± The words ¡®Bai Di¡¯ seemed to hold a special magical power. As these words appeared, the entire gathering fell silent, and no one spoke another word. Amidst the silence that was like a television had just been switched off, everyone looked toward the entrance with gazes filled with zealousness, admiration, and excitement. A young man with white hair and eyes, who wore white clothes, walked in slowly. He looked just like the spring water from snowy mountains, like the moon in the sky, like the innocence in children¡¯s eyes, and like that one most beautiful memory people held in their hearts. The young man did not say a single word or do a single thing, yet the people already felt a great sense of trust and conviction in him. He gave off an unbelievable sense of attraction to others. With his arrival, the Four Gentlemen were the first to step forth and head toward him. ¡°Eldest Brother!¡± ¡°Eldest Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± The Four Gentlemen went up to Bai Di respectfully and warmly. The surrounding crowd gathered around them like planets revolving around the sun. Wherever Bai Di was, the place would be the center of the entire gathering. People kept on swarming up to greet and try to get close with him. A lady of unparalleled beauty and the middle-aged Uncle Ying, who was wearing white clothes, followed from a distance. They looked at that man who was like a god, and their gazes seemed to reflect that something like this was logical and proper. This was Bai Di, the pride of the seven great clans. He was a hero who held great power, an existence that was meant to have his name left behind in history and crowned with eternal glory. Audrey looked at Bai Di in astonishment. The Four Gentlemen were treating him with great respect, and the heads of countless factions and clans were also humbling themselves before him. Who on earth was this person? Xingxing`er looked at Bai Di with a gaze as if she was looking at a miracle. It was as if she was looking at a living god. ¡°This is Bai Di, the top person amongst the younger generation in the seven great clans. The six Old Ancestors recognized him as their successor, and he holds power over the seven great clans. No¡­ It¡¯s not even an exaggeration to call him a god,¡± Xingxing`er said with an infatuated expression. ¡°He possesses an influence that can overturn the world, as well as wealth that can match that of an entire country. He has even attained a breakthrough to the Divine level. Moreover, he also has the support of the six Old Ancestors. If a person like him isn¡¯t god, then who is?¡± Audrey looked at Bai Di with a grim countenance. With such disposition and reputation, she was given the impression that a man like this could be placed on par with Xia. He also seemed to be close to Fang Xingjian¡¯s level. This was especially when the influence and power he wielded were far too terrifying. Not only was his influence deeply rooted in the Empire, but it also extended out to all areas and trades. It was practically omnipresent. The people who had come today were only a small batch of the powers that came under the seven great clans. Who knew if the various experts or leaders whom one encountered outside might also be a member of the seven great clans? It would be too terrifying. Moreover, such tremendous powers were all at the feet of one person. Bai Di. ¡­ After tens of minutes, the Pantheon Ark arrived in the sky above an endless stretch of snowy mountains. Several hundred meters away, a mountain stood slanted on the ground, just like a huge sword that had been tossed down from the heavens. It was the Divine Sword Peak. The flying cruiser had just come to a stop when a person dressed in white flew up and said, ¡°All of you are esteemed guests from the Tianmen Clan, yes?¡± Then at the lead of this white-robed person, they were all brought to a cave, and a door of light suddenly opened on top of a formation that exuded a luminous glow. Stepping through the doors, everyone suddenly arrived in a beautiful valley from the ice-covered mountain range. Upon entering, some of the people turned their gazes toward Shan He. However, after recognizing who she was, not many people came over. After all, with the Enraged Lion losing his life in battle and the Tianmen Clan¡¯s head dead, the Tianmen Clan¡¯s influence was now extremely weak. Of course, Shan He would not be highly regarded. Upon entering the manor, Elder Ou Bai quivered and finally regained his senses. Chapter 657 Chapter 657: Bringing in the NetTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®What¡¯s going on? What happened to me earlier?¡¯ At the next moment, he saw Fang Xingjian, who was standing behind Shan He. ¡®He did it?¡¯ However, the matter with Fang Xingjian was but an insignificant thing. The thing he was most concerned with was the benefit that Bai Di had promised to give him. Therefore, he paid Fang Xingjian no heed and quickly headed in Bai Di¡¯s direction. However, Shan He looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Are you going to take action right away?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian did not make a move right away. He randomly found a place to sit down while sending his martial will darting through spatial gaps and having his Infiltrating Void sword intent sweep through the entire place. After the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation progressed once again, the structure of his martial will had undergone yet another change. Through the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, it was even more condensed than before. In the battle mode, his martial will, had usually also changed from deathly sword intents into Infiltrating Void sword intents, Light Pursuit sword intents, All-Conquering sword intents, and Instant sword intents. However, the four types of sword intents could now be interchangeable freely. As he sent the Infiltrating Void sword intent sweeping out, he managed to achieve the greatest limit he could in concealing and keeping himself hidden. As the sword intent ran through the entire manor, information on the condition of each and every Knight entered into Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain. Concurrently, the three white bone short swords and the Thunder Calamity were already darting through spatial gaps, circulating the entire manor and setting up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. From this moment onward, the entire manor had become a cage, allowing people to enter entry but not exit. Hearing Shan He¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian looked across the entire place indifferently and said, ¡°The people from the six great clans haven¡¯t all arrived, right? Let me know when they have. I¡¯ll take care of them all at once.¡± Hearing his words, Elder Grand finally could not help but step forth and said, ¡°Mister, please mind your words. This place is filled with important characters of our seven great clans. If you continue to spout rubbish, be careful of bringing trouble onto yourself. ¡°Young Miss brought you to help, not create trouble.¡± Shan He frowned and said, ¡°Elder Grand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°Just do as you wish. I¡¯ll take action when everyone has arrived.¡± Shan He nodded but was pulled away by Elder Grand and the others. The latter said, ¡°Young Miss, let¡¯s go and meet Lord Bai Di first. Since we plan to join this alliance between the seven great clans, then we must take the initiative to get into contact with him and fight for better benefits.¡± Shan He looked at the few Elders, shook her head, and sat down right next to Fang Xingjian. She was not a fool. After knowing that Fang Xingjian had consecutively killed the five clan heads, she now had a complete understanding of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers. Moreover, since she had decided to do this, she should see through it to the very end. Since she had chosen Fang Xingjian, then her actions should be thorough in proving this. It would not be good if she were to be indecisive, moving between both sides. Seeing Shan He¡¯s action, Elder Grand and the others were all infuriated. In particular, Elder Grand glared at the two of them and said, ¡°Young Miss, are you really going to listen to what this kid says? Listen to what he is saying! He is being extremely arrogant and ignorant! You believe in such words?¡± Shan He took a careful glance at Fang Xingjian. Seeing that he had closed his eyes and seemed as if he was cultivating, she said, ¡°You guys can just sit here and watch the show. This time around, amongst the seven great clans, it¡¯s our Tianmen Clan¡¯s chance to be in the limelight.¡± ¡°Sigh. Young Miss, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Elder Grand sat at one side unwillingly. He had already made up his mind that if Shan He and that kid were to try anything else funny, he would stop them even if he had to go over the line. Elder Ou Bai, on the other hand, had already run off to look for Bai Di. However, there were too many people waiting to talk to Bai Di, so he had to wait for tens of minutes before he could squeeze in. Upon seeing Bai Di, Elder Ou Bai spoke up a little agitatedly, ¡°Lo-Lord Bai Di¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Di paused for a moment as if he had recalled who this man was. ¡°Tianmen Clan¡¯s Elder Ou Bai?¡± He pat Elder Ou Bai on the shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well this time around.¡± Elder Ou Bai felt overwhelmed by Bai Di¡¯s grace and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. This is something that we should do.¡± He then pointed to the direction behind him and said, ¡°Miss Shan He and the others are already here. The alliance between the seven great clans is definitely a story that will go down in history. It¡¯s my honor to be able to be part of it.¡± Bai Di smiled and calmed Elder Ou Bai down before continuing to say, ¡°Has Shan He arrived as well? Where is she?¡± Elder Ou Bai immediately said, ¡°She was still with me a moment ago. Lord Bai Di, please hold on a moment. I¡¯ll go get her here right away.¡± Bai Di smiled to the people around him. ¡°My apologies everyone. Let¡¯s all wait for Miss Shan He then.¡± ¡°Haha, we should. This is Shan He¡¯s first time coming,¡± Young Master Meng said with a smile. Young Master Ye also said, ¡°Ours are small matters. Let Shan He come over here first.¡± With consecutive flashes, Elder Ou Bai ran up to Shan He and grabbed her hand, wanting to rush over to where Bai Di was. However, after a slight tug, he realized that Shan He was showing no intention of getting up. He said anxiously, ¡°Young Miss, Bai Di has called for you. Let¡¯s go over quickly.¡± Shan He did not reply but merely looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. The latter still had his eyes close like he had lost connection with the entire external world. Therefore, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ou Bai glared and said furiously, ¡°Young Miss, what are you saying? Bai Di, the Four Gentlemen, and many other experts are all there waiting for us.¡± Shan He waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just stay here. You can go by yourself if that¡¯s what you want.¡± Ou Bai was infuriated, but no matter how hard he tried, Shan He would not budge. Just then, Uncle Ying, Bai Di¡¯s follower, came over and urged, ¡°What¡¯s the matter. Why are you guys taking so long?¡± Just when Ou Bai wanted to explain, Fang Xingjian finally opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with shining sword light, as if they contained a world of swords. ¡°Has everyone arrived?¡± He asked Shan He. Shan He nodded and said, ¡°Most of the six great clans¡¯ upper echelon have arrived.¡± Fang Xingjian threw an indifferent glance toward Uncle Ying and said, ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t bad. Are you a member of the six clans¡¯ upper echelon?¡± Uncle Ying frowned and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m but a small sidekick next to Lord Bai Di.¡± He then looked at Shan He, ¡°Miss Shan He, everyone is waiting for you over there. Come with me quickly.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Get Bai Di to come over here. I have something to discuss with him regarding the matters of the six great clans.¡± ¡°What?! Uncle Ying was stunned for a short moment. He thought that he had heard wrongly. Elder Grand, Elder Ou Bai, as well as the other Elders from the Tianmen Clan also started to feel nervous. They looked at Fang Xingjian with eyes that seemed to be spewing fire and quickly explained, ¡°Mister Ying, this guy isn¡¯t a member of our Tianmen Clan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s spouting rubbish. Don¡¯t pay him any heed.¡± However, Uncle Ying¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he took great strides toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Miss Shan He, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not showing you any respect. However, there¡¯s no way that I can let this man off when he dares to insult Lord Bai Di. Otherwise, what¡¯s going to happen to the Holy Light Clan¡¯s regulations that have been passed down through the centuries? What will become of the prestige of the six great clans? ¡°Young man, today I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson. I¡¯ll let you know what it means for there to be strict rules and regulations, and what it means when they say that trouble comes from one¡¯s mouth.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Why does the weak one¡­ want to fight?¡± Then, with a single tap of his finger, an Infiltrating Void sword intent darted into Uncle Ying¡¯s body. The latter was infuriated and wanted to retaliate. However, he immediately felt great pain, eventually crying out in agony and then in despair. In such a short amount of time, his lifetime of cultivation was crippled, and he dropped to the ground on his knees, looking at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that was filled with hatred and fury. ¡°Lord Bai Di won¡¯t let you off. Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to leave this place after doing these things?¡± Elder Ou Bai gasped and looked at Fang Xingjian with great hatred. ¡°B*stard! Are you trying to cause our Tianmen Clan to die?¡± Elder Grand moaned painfully as he looked at the crippled Uncle Ying with a face of terror. The other Elders from the Tianmen Clan were first appalled, then expressions of great despair hung on all of their faces. To think that Bai Di¡¯s subordinate had been crippled. No one dared to even try imagining how infuriated Bai Di would be. Chapter 658 Chapter 658: Those Who Kneel Shall Not DieTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Elder Ou Bai was the first to react. With a furious bellow, his body flashed with over a thousand beams of white light bursting out from his body, taking on the appearance of several thousand gods. He then punched out across space, and the several thousand gods also punched out together concurrently. It was as if the gods were in a rage, delivering divine punishment. A myriad of thunderbolts and flames gushed out toward Fang Xingjian. Elder Ou Bai¡¯s infuriated attack had been brought out with his full power. However, how many experts were there present in this gathering? With there being the seven great clans and countless other powers, there were over 100 people present just among the second transition Knights alone. There were also over ten Demigods. As such, Elder Ou Bai¡¯s attack attracted gazes of the many people present. Different thoughts flashed through everyone¡¯s mind at lightning speed. ¡°Hmmm? This is the Tianmen Clan¡¯s Pantheon Saintly Palm?¡± ¡°What a dominating palm force. To be using one¡¯s force to imitate the power of the gods and using one¡¯s physical body to act as the Heavenly Court¡­ This is the power of the Tianmen Clan.¡± ¡°This is Tianmen Clan¡¯s Elder Ou Bai? Who is that young man he is attacking?¡± ¡°Ou Bai¡¯s is considered to be quite strong. Seems like this young man is dead meat, unless someone saves him.¡± Many different thoughts went through everyone¡¯s mind. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot was already stomping down on Elder Ou Bai¡¯s chest. Then the white light dissipated, and the thunderbolts and flames were extinguished just like someone had blown out a candle¡¯s flame lightly. Fang Xingjian had stomped down with a force that broke through Ou Bai¡¯s palm attack completely. Simultaneously, Ou Bai was kicked down to the ground with a loud boom. He rolled all the way over to where Uncle Ying was, coming to a stop in a kneeling position, where his upper body fell limply onto the ground. Fang Xingjian had managed to send Ou Bai back with one kick. He said calmly, ¡°You can kneel along with him.¡± Ou Bai roared out furiously but realized that he could not even open his mouth. Wanting to stand up, he summoned all his strength. However, he realized that there were waves of sword intent suppressing him, only allowing him to kneel alongside Uncle Ying. Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s face flashed with emotions of shock, surprise, curiosity, as well as expressions of watching a good show. A glimmer of light flashed in Elder Grand¡¯s eyes. He felt as if great trouble was going to fall upon them, and he was completely scared speechless. Xingxing`er was also shocked as she watched this scene in a daze. ¡®Who on earth is this guy? To think that he would dare to raise his hands here. He is now doomed. The Holy Light Clan will probably not let him off.¡¯ She then heard a gasp and turned to look at Audrey, only to find Audrey staring at Fang Xingjian with great astonishment. Xingxing`er asked curiously, ¡°Audrey, do you know him?¡± Bai Di and the others also turned their gazes in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. However, when they saw Fang Xingjian kicking down Elder Ou Bai, none of them took any action. It was as if they did not care enough to take any action. Young Master Meng, who had purple hair and appeared very dreamy, saw that Bai Di was frowning and immediately stepped out. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Who on earth are you? How dare you raise your hands here?! Do you want to make enemies out of our seven great clans?¡± ¡°Make enemies?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance in his direction and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t even have the right to escape when you¡¯re right in front of me. How can you possibly be enemies?¡± Young Master Meng was so angry that he burst out laughing, ¡°What an arrogant and ignorant fool. Shan He, where on earth did you find this clown?¡± Shan He had not spoken a single word right from the very beginning and just quietly stood behind Fang Xingjian like a docile attendant. The other people present were also very astonished when they saw her doing this. They looked at Fang Xingjian with an amused expression. To think that even Shan He was acting so obediently¡­ All of them were now curious about Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. ¡°Who on earth is this person?¡± ¡°To think that he would dare to raise his hands here¡­ He must have some kind of backing.¡± ¡°So what if he has some backing? There are people from all seven great clans here. Lord Bai Di has attained the Divine level, and the six Old Ancestors are also extremely powerful. No matter how strong his backing his, is it possible for them to go up against the seven great clans?¡± Audrey also looked at this scene in great surprise. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance had changed a little, she could still faintly see some familiar areas. ¡®Could he be Fang Xingjian? Why is Fang Xingjian here? Why is he making enemies out of the seven great clans? ¡®This is bad. The seven great clans are a social circle that keep themselves hidden, and Xingjian probably still doesn¡¯t know that the six Old Ancestors have attained the Divine level. This is not going to go down well.¡¯ Thinking of this, Audrey¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She wanted to remind Fang Xingjian about the matters concerning the seven great clans. Hearing Young Master Meng¡¯s words, Shan He finally looked up, shook her head, and said, ¡°Young Master Meng, you don¡¯t understand. Before Mister, it¡¯s meaningless even if the seven great clans join forces. You better surrender to prevent any regrets.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Young Master Meng laughed maniacally when he heard this. It was as if he had just heard the funniest joke. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if the seven great clans join forces? Do you think that he¡¯s Alexander? Or that he is the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian King? Even if the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian King comes here today, they won¡¯t dare to easily humiliate our seven great clans. Kid, you¡¯ve had your share of the limelight today. Now, you can pay for it with your life.¡± Young Master Meng had already launched his attack before finishing his words. He seemed to have turned into green smoke, completely losing a physical form. A dreamlike and illusory feeling gushed forth. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the sky seemed to have dimmed, the earth distorted, and the entire world turned into fragments. Distances, light and darkness, as well as directions seemed to have become contradicting, and it was as if one had enter the depths of a dream. Everyone could not help but feel great admiration for this move, and they were full of praise for Young Master Meng. However, at the next moment, a foot came descending from the skies like the foot of Hell¡¯s demon lord. It tore through the sky, shattered the ground, and turned the illusory atmosphere before him into fragments. Young Master Meng cried out in surprise and wanted to retreat. However, he felt a strong gale gush toward him together with Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. The wind pressure was so intense that it felt as heavy as Mount Tai, and as it pressed down on him, he was rendered unable to move. Divine light glowed, and several tens of beams of colorful light burst out. They were from the various Divine Weapons that Young Master Meng had equipped on his body. However, before this foot, those Divine Weapons were like a child¡¯s toys. Bang bang bang! Amidst loud explosive sounds, they exploded under the pressing sword force that came across space. With a loud bang , the foot finally stomped down on Young Master Meng¡¯s head. There was a popping sound, and the force from the sole of the foot pushed Young Master Meng down to his knees, smashing two small holes in the ground. However, this gush of power did not stop at all and continued to stomp down. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Young Master Meng roared furiously. The power of the 1,024 specialty seeds burst out from his body, and the many streams of aura of sweet dreams rose up. However, his bones continued to creak and his body bled furiously. Young Master Meng was unable to hang on for a millisecond. Then he once again fell to the ground, and his head was stomped in. Fang Xingjian kept the foot on Young Master Meng¡¯s head, keeping him in the ground. He crossed his arms before his chest and looked at the seven great clans who were in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian. ¡°Those who kneel within the next one minute won¡¯t have to die.¡± Chapter 659 Chapter 659: Bai Di Takes ActionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing that Fang Xingjian had managed to stomp on Young Master Meng, everyone was very surprised. However, at the next moment, once Fang Xingjian gave his name, they were even more astonished. ¡°Fang Xingjian? So it¡¯s him? No wonder he dares to raise his hand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Fang Xingjian who killed Xia and crippled the First Prince? He¡¯s really audacious.¡± Elder Grand finally understood everything, ¡®So that¡¯s why. To think that it¡¯s actually Fang Xingjian. No wonder Miss Shan He allows him to do as he wishes.¡¯ However, at the next moment, a hint of hatred flashed in Elder Grand¡¯s eyes, ¡®But Young Miss, we¡¯re facing the six great clans, and the six Old Ancestors have long attained the Divine level. Even if Fang Xingjian can go up against them, what will happen to our Tianmen Clan?¡¯ At this moment, Elder Grand only felt that Shan He was still too young and had made a decision too hastily. Grand thought, ¡®Young Miss, are you aware that you¡¯ve thrown our Tianmen Clan into great turmoil?¡¯ Once they found out Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity, everyone finally understood this young man¡¯s backing. To be able to kill the Undying Xia, defeat the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and cripple the First Prince¡­ It was true that he had the power to be at the top of the world. However, right now, he was facing Bai Di as well as the seven great clans! Xingxing`er shook her head, ¡°So it¡¯s Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s even more audacious than what the rumors paint him. However, right now, he isn¡¯t facing the second tier Divine level expert, Xia, nor the second tier Divine level expert, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, nor is he facing the First Prince. ¡°He is facing Bai Di and the six Old Ancestors, a total of seven Divine level experts. He is facing the seven great clans, who have been pulling countless strings from the dark in this Empire, for more than a hundred years now. They possesses wealth equal to that of an entire country and overwhelming power.¡± What Xingxing`er said was what many other people present were thinking. In their opinion, it was true that Fang Xingjian was very powerful, and if any of them were to encounter him, they would not be able to do anything but lower themselves in submission. However, before the seven great clans with a history of several centuries, and before the six Old Ancestors¡¯ attainment of the Divine level and their gains of immeasurable prowess, Fang Xingjian appeared to be too frail. Moreover, he had already incurred the wrath of the Empire¡¯s royal family. How could he possibly dare to make more enemies? ¡°I understand now. Fang Xingjian is probably still unaware that the six Old Ancestors have already attained the Divine level.¡± ¡°Haha, I wonder if Fang Xingjian knows that there are a total of seven Divine level experts backing up the seven great clans. How would he feel then?¡± ¡°He¡¯d probably die of regret. He has already offended the royal family. To think that he would still dare to offend the seven great clans. No matter how ingenious a person like him is, with how unyielding he is, he won¡¯t be able to survive for long.¡± Everyone looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were waiting to watch a good show. It was as if they were waiting to see his stunned expression after finding out the truth. As for what Fang Xingjian had said, that those who knelt down would not have to die, they did not pay those words any heed. The lady of unparalleled beauty who was standing behind Bai Di thought the same as well. She looked at Fang Xingjian and shook her head, ¡®It¡¯s a pity that you came barging in here all by yourselves. If it was any other time, you¡¯d still have the option of retreat. However, with all seven great clans gathered here today, you won¡¯t be able to leave easily.¡¯ Amongst the Four Gentlemen, Young Master Ye was on the closest terms with Young Master Meng. Right now, seeing that his good friend was being stomped down under Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet, fury flashed in his eyes and he was the first to step out and say, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you must still be unaware of what kind of opponent you¡¯ve offended. ¡°Our seven great clans have developed for several centuries and our power far surpasses your imagination. Right now, the six Old Ancestors have attained the Divine Country and Lord Bai Di has already reached the first tier of the Divine level. When facing seven Divine level experts, even the Empire¡¯s royal family wouldn¡¯t be able to treat them lightly. ¡°But to think that you would dare to insult our great clans here! You really don¡¯t know any better.¡± Young Master Ye knew that he was no match for Fang Xingjian, thus he did not plan on fighting. He merely spoke with confidence and composure, hitting where it hurt with every single word. ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you don¡¯t wish to go up against the centuries of influence our seven great clans have built, if you don¡¯t wish to offend our seven Divine level experts, then surrender, apologize, and admit your mistake. You may still have a chance to keep your life.¡± Hearing Young Master Ye¡¯s words, everyone broke out laughing. They looked at Fang Xingjian, as if waiting to see a clown who had entered the wrong hall, waiting to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s stunned and dazed expression. However, Fang Xingjian showed no signs of being surprised at all. On the contrary, he looked at Young Master Ye as if he were looking at a fool. Then, he puffed out a breath, which took the form of a sword. ¡°Trash.¡± Bang! A white line shot out and the explosive sound that rang with it sounded like several tens of thousand of lightning bolts passing through in void space. Young Master Ye was sent flying, as if he had been electrocuted. He instantly knocked through 12 small buildings, dust rising as he went flying. Then, with a loud boom he collided into a wall and his lower body was blasted into a pile of mush. ¡°How dare you!!¡± When Bai Di saw Fang Xingjian take action, he knew that it could not be good. Just as he was setting in motion, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis darted through spatial gaps, appearing and disappearing, making it difficult to grasp where they were. And with this slight delay, the lower half of Young Master Ye¡¯s body had been destroyed. Now, he slowly wriggled as he regenerated his body. As white holy light extended outward and encompassed the surroundings, Bai Di¡¯s martial will burst out. ¡°Fang Xingjian! What audacity! I hadn¡¯t wanted to make an enemy out of you, but to think that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and you keep making trouble for our seven great clans time and time again! You¡¯re really courting death. Do you really think that we aren¡¯t a match for you? ¡°From today onward, our seven great clans and our seven Divine level experts will go all out to fight with you!¡± Bai Di¡¯s martial will expanded outward like holy light, and a scorching feeling seemed to pervade the air. Encompassed by the holy light, everyone had the urge to commit suicide in order to atone for their sins, feeling ashamed of their own unworthiness. ¡°What an amazing Judgement Divine Light!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that under this Judgement Divine Light, one¡¯s feeling of guilt can reach an extreme and when this skill is trained to the greatest height, the user can force one to commit suicide with just a single glance.¡± Beams of white light burst out, accompanied by the strong resonance of hymns. Waves of emotions that came from the desolate universe, from the historical poetry that ancient humans had written came gushing forth. Everyone seemed to have seen the lofty sentiments of great heroes from generations of humans sacrificing themselves to save humanity and to save the world. Feelings of wanting to join the ranks of the heroes, of offering themselves, and also feelings of shame and guilt, regret of what they had done in their lives gradually gushed into their hearts. It was the Holy Light Clan¡¯s ultimate technique¡ªthe Judgement Divine Light. It was an extremely powerful martial technique that took shape in the concept of sacrificing all lives to save all lives, an unrivalled secret art that attacked the mind. The lady of unrivalled beauty stood behind Bai Di, looking at his godlike appearance as he floated in the air and stepped on void space while sending a myriad of light rays bursting out. She was also filled with overwhelming astonishment. ¡®Bai Di has gotten even stronger again. I remember that his Judgement Divine Light wasn¡¯t this strong. To think that now even I¡¯m having the feelings of a moth wanting to pounce into the flames and thoughts of wanting to sacrifice my own life. ¡®Despite this, Fang Xingjian is still an expert who killed a second tier Divine level expert after all. Bai Di is probably a bit weaker, in comparison. However, at the next moment, everyone understood what Bai Di had been relying on. Within a radius of several lis, many light pillars rose up. Bai Di knew that Fang Xingjian was very powerful and had activated the great formation that protected the mountains from the very start. Under the reinforcement from the great formation, he was now enveloped by the white light and his aura rose slowly as endless power gushed from all of his limbs and bones. Within a radius of several lis, the energy from the sunlight accumulated for several centuries now gathered on Bai Di¡¯s body. Centuries of sunlight were unleashed within a single second. How terrifying was that prowess? It was as if several billions worth of sunlight energy had burst out, akin to the power of all the sunlight in the world being unleashed in an instant in a single pointed beam. With such a terrifying power, even space seemed to be trembling, giving the impression that it was going to melt. It was only then that everyone reacted, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s still the great formation of Holy Light Clan that protects the mountain!¡± ¡°This great formation has accumulated countless years¡¯ worth of energy and even Fang Xingjian won¡¯t be able to break through it easily.¡± ¡°This is the Holy Light Clan¡¯s accumulation of power.¡± As Bai Di took steps to walk toward Fang Xingjian, his body did not change at all, but he seemed to be standing most upright, supporting up the skies. On the contrary, Fang Xingjian seemed to be getting increasingly small. It was as if he was a evil man who had amassed all the viciousness and evil in the world. Bai Di coldly declared, ¡°Fang Xingjian, this Heavenly Great Formation has never been activated since it was set up, 300 years ago. It can only be used to attack once. The wealth of energy accumulated here over the course of 300 years is enough to buy the entire Northern Ice Region. It was meant to be used in order to deal with experts from the Mage Association or the Church of Universal Truth. You can be proud to meet your end under this formation.¡± Chapter 660 Chapter 660: Directly Stomped to DeathTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone had the delusion that Bai Di should immediately kill this person. Many thoughts flashed through their minds at lightning speed, but in real life, the flow of time was still as fast as before. Bai Di was emitting holy light from all over his body. He arrived before Fang Xingjian and slammed down his palm, bringing along the beliefs of atonement, sacrifice, and salvation. Under the reinforcement of the formation protecting the mountain, the power that Bai Di unleashed at that moment was overwhelmingly destructive. Whilst under the violent power, the white light was distorted into a lump and then condensed into a seemingly material state before pressing down on Fang Xingjian. It was as if an entire sun had been tossed out toward him. Amidst the layers and layers of white light, all the physical particles started seething, constantly releasing countless explosions. However, they were all firmly locked within the distorted space and gathered toward Fang Xingjian. Faced with this palm that came down from the skies, representing salvation and bringing along the power of the sun, Fang Xingjian snorted coldly. Then he sent out a hand, reaching toward Bai Di. Each of the fingers on the huge hand seemed to hold sword intent. It reached out with a force that seemed to want to tear apart the skies and earth, and tore up the Light of Judgement into pieces. Then, as bang bang bang bang sounds of explosions rang out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body shattered and reassembled yet again. His physical body turned into that of a giant with a height of several hundred meters under the transformation of his martial will. He then grabbed Bai Di in his hand. ¡°What?!¡± No matter how much white light Bai Di sent bursting out from his body, he was unable to break out of Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp. The thing that astonished Bai Di the most was that Fang Xingjian had easily broken through the attack he had made after activating the formation and garnering all of his powers. At the next moment, the formation continued to attack. Ten thousand light pillars burst forth, piercing through the sky, and shooting out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Although this great formation did not have the support of the Gates of Heaven, it had also stored and amassed a tremendous amount of the power of sunlight within several lis. After continuously amassing for several hundred of years, its prowess far surpassed even that of the formation was set up on the tropical island using the Gates of Heaven. However, how much more stronger was Fang Xingjian now? Faced with that endless white light, he stomped onto the ground and bellowed loudly like an enraged ancient Tyrannosaurus. With a single howl, he shot out layers of stacking sound waves while bringing along the radiations from the distorted space. On the ground, the impact from his foot also sent seething air currents gushing out. With a single stomp and roar, the ground within 100 lis had exploded. The entire mountain valley was in a state of destruction with the manor having been sent flying. The 10,000 light pillars shattered, and the great formation shattered into pieces as the roar rang out. Bai Di¡¯s physical body was shattered into dust. He turned into a ball of white light gathered in Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. He cried out in astonishment, ¡°Fang Xingjian! The six Old Ancestors won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Let me off?¡± Clenching down his palm, Fang Xingjian mashed up Bai Di into paste and then tossed him out. Bai Di was crushed into mush and thrown against the ground. As if a meteor had come crashing down, a huge crater was created, sending up endless dust as Bai Di struggled painfully to regenerate. ¡°I¡¯ve already seriously injured Jacob and killed the other five. If Jacob dares to appear today, I¡¯ll rip that Panwu Heavenly Raiment off him.¡± On the ground, the residence was crumbling down. However, everyone present was an expert, so all of them retreated, and there was not a single death. Additionally, Uncle Ying, Ou Bai, and Young Master Meng had been shielded by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent and thus were unscathed as well. As the Infiltrating Void¡¯s sword intent radiated out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s words and the scene of him killing and seriously injuring the six clan heads was transmitted into everyone¡¯s mind in the blink of an eye. If Fang Xingjian had released these scenes from his memories earlier, the people present would probably be unable to trust him easily, maybe even suspecting that Fang Xingjian had forged these images to lie to them. However, seeing that Fang Xingjian had crushed his opponents in succession and even slapped Bai Di into paste with great ease¡­ Seeing him doing all these with an astonishing and impressive impact, no one dared to doubt him any further. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Bai Di roared out. He had regenerated his physical body yet again and dashed out into the air, as if wanting to battle once again. However, Bai Di had not even flown out for three meters when Fang Xingjian¡¯s huge foot came stamping down. As this foot came plunging down, many cracks that were several kilometers long extended out from under his foot in all directions. The foot once again stomped Bai Di into paste, and Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°You guys still have 52 seconds left.¡± As a violent power gushed through the entire valley, an astonishing aura continued to resound in everyone¡¯s heart. In particular, the scenes of Fang Xingjian stomping down on the Holy Light Clan, killing the five clans heads with one sword attack each, seriously injuring Jacob, and going up against Alexander continued to linger in their minds. It seemed that it was only now that everyone remembered Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier words: ¡®Kneel and you shall not die.¡¯ With a thud, Elder Grand was the first one to drop to his knees. ¡®I was wrong, I was in the wrong. Miss Shan He made the right judgement. Fang Xingjian is really a great talent who has emerged. He¡¯ll probably be unstoppable throughout the entire Empire in the future.¡¯ Then, as more thudding sounds continued to ring out, the many people from the seven great clans dropped to their knees. Young Master Lei bellowed furiously, ¡°Are you all crazy? Why are you believing Fang Xingjian¡¯s rubbish?! Stand up! Stand up, all of you!¡± Walking over, Young Master Lei pulled them up one after another. However, those people paid him no heed. All of them rushed to kneel down. Right now, in their eyes, Fang Xingjian was a living legend, a real legend. Xingxing`er looked at this scene in a daze as she watched Fang Xingjian, who stood upright as if he were supporting up the sky. Her mouth stayed agape from the beginning to the end, unable to close up. ¡®To think that even the six Old Ancestors have been defeated? Even Bai Di wasn¡¯t able to take a single attack from him. Just how powerful is this Fang Xingjian?¡¯ Finally, her legs went limp, and she also dropped to her knees. Simultaneously, she turned toward Audrey, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Audrey, I wanted to pull you in to join in together with me. However, you¡¯re already being shielded by Fang Xingjian to begin with. I¡¯ve been too rash.¡± Audrey shook her head, not saying a word. She merely looked at Fang Xingjian with a complicated expression in her eyes. Right now, in her eyes, Fang Xingjian, who had stomped down on Bai Di and slashed down the seven great clans, was amazingly handsome. The lady of great beauty, who had been standing behind Bai Di previously, was now also looking extremely dejected. She had not expected this to happen. ¡®Bai Di¡­ Bai Di has been defeated? How is this possible? To think that Fang Xingjian defeated the six Old Ancestors? How can this be possible?¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian did not take a single look at these people who had knelt down. The Infiltrating Void sword intent kept on shooting out toward the surrounding mountain valleys. Then, with a huge roar, they pushed away the clouds and opened up an area of clear blue sky. ¡°Jacob, get out here. ¡°If you still don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll stomp your precious successor to death completely.¡± Bai Di struggled crazily under Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot, but under the layers of sword Qis, he was unable to move in the slightest. Right now, great feelings of humiliation surged in his mind. Then just at this moment, chunks of sand and stone suddenly flew around in the air. Six figures descended from the sky, and Jacob¡¯s will came surging out. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you asked for it.¡± Chapter 661 Chapter 661: AssembleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Holy Light, Dark Shadow, Night Massacre, Fervent Dragon, Thunder King, and Illusory. The heads of these six clans appeared in the sky, and their materialized martial wills descended onto the ground, sending large areas of dust splattering. There were forces continuously pushing against each other in the atmosphere. The mountain structures collapsed, the cloud layers shattered, and all sorts of rocks and fragments were pushed to float in the air. Sunlight cast down on the figures of the six clan heads, bringing out long shadows from each of them. Every single one of them exuded a terrifying aura that was immense and boundless like the mountains and seas. They were like erupting volcanoes, seething tsunamis, or raging earthquakes. Power¡­ Endless power gushed out from their bodies, and there was even a hint of diabolic energy coming from them. It was apparent that over the past two days, the six of them produced great results in their attempt to comprehend black magic. Each of them gained a tremendous upgrade in power. Seeing the appearance of the six clan heads, all the people from the six great clans revealed expressions of great surprise and joy. ¡°It¡¯s Jacob and the others!¡± ¡°The six Old Ancestors are back! Haha, this means that they didn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°How dare that Fang Xingjian dares to lie to us!¡± Young Master Ye and Young Master Meng, who were still kneeling down, were then helped to their feet by Young Master Lei and Young Master Long. They felt very pleased as they looked at the six Old Ancestors in the sky and Fang Xingjian who was on the ground. ¡°Fang Xingjian, to think that you dared to bring humiliation to the pride of our six great clans. You¡¯re done for this time.¡± It was not just the Four Gentlemen. Many of the others who had dropped to their knees stood up as well. The appearance of the six Old Ancestors and the immense and boundless aura that they exuded, seemingly capable of covering up the sky and the sun, was far too terrifying. The martial wills of the six Divine level experts were like water as they filled up every inch of space within a range of one hundred lis. It made one feel a sense of despair to which they were completely defenseless against. A gleam flashed in the eyes of the great beauty who was previously standing behind Bai Di. Hope had lit up again. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could the six Old Ancestors possibly be killed by Fang Xingjian so easily? We were all been deceived by him,¡± she spoke in a soft voice while looking at the six impressive figures in the sky. ¡°As long as the six Old Ancestors are around, it¡¯s impossible for the six great clans to perish. Even Fang Xingjian has no choice but to give way.¡± Xingxing`er also looked toward the sky in great astonishment. ¡®To think that the six Old Ancestors didn¡¯t die? Fang Xingjian lied to us?¡¯ A cold shiver ran down her spine, as if the six Old Ancestors¡¯ gazes had swept past her. ¡®Damn it, I surrendered earlier. The six Old Ancestors won¡¯t blame me for that thereafter, right?¡¯ Thinking of this made Xingxing`er break out in cold sweat, and she suddenly jumped to her feet. The same thing happened to most of the people around, and even Shan He¡¯s gaze revealed great astonishment. ¡°The six clan heads aren¡¯t dead? It¡¯s doesn¡¯t just look like that they aren¡¯t dead, but by the looks of it, they¡¯ve even gotten a lot stronger than before?¡± Her pair of beautiful eyes seemed as if they were going to spew out flames. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you lied to me?!¡± Bai Di, who was under Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot, laughed out loud. ¡°Fang Xingjian, the six Old Ancestors have arrived. Surrender quickly. Do you think that your insignificant means will be able to deceive us? And get the six great clans to yield?¡± As a squashing sound rang out, Bai Di was once against pressed into a pile of paste as Fang Xingjian ground down his feet. Bai Di cried out agonizingly. ¡°B*stard! How dare you!¡± Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan, broke out in rage at Fang Xingjian¡¯s action. The sky suddenly turned dark, and only a single light pillar plunged down from the sky toward Fang Xingjian. This Light of Judgement clearly had some demeanor of the Gates of Heaven formation on the tropical island. Right now, Jacob was able to easily produce such an effect with a simple attack. He had clearly gotten a lot stronger than before. Additionally, as Jacob attacked, the other five clan heads also bellowed explosively, and five gushes of martial will gathered toward the Judgement Divine Light. The entire beam of divine light seemed to be as white as milk, and it came plunging down like a light sword. It pierced into the ground, causing the earth to shatter as if it had been hacked down into a valley. The six of them were not expecting to defeat Fang Xingjian with this one move. However, they had hoped that his attack would be able to deal a blow to Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrogance and push him back so that Bai Di could be saved. However, Fang Xingjian paid no heed at all to the Judgement Divine Light which the six of them had join forces to unleash. He bathed in the white light, constantly receiving millions and millions of attacks, but still remained completely unscathed. ¡°Scatter.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he struck out his fist toward the sky, and the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword intent came gushing out. The Judgement Divine Light shattered bit by bit, and the white light was pushed back. The sky went from being filled with darkness to being filled with light. Having smashed through the attack which had been made after the six of them joined forces, Fang Xingjian leaped suddenly and charged out in the direction of the six clan heads. ¡°Excellent. The five of you were created by Alexander, right? Then I shall kill you one more time.¡± At the second tier of the Divine level, one¡¯s martial will was interchangeable with blood and flesh. Right now, Fang Xingjian had transformed his martial will into a huge body. The enormous body was several hundred meters tall and seemed like a towering mountain. As he leaped, the earth shook violent, and cracks formed in the ground. The surrounding valleys shattered and collapsed, as if there had been a magnitude 10 earthquake. The even more terrifying thing was that his huge body with a height of several hundred meters surpassed the speed of sound as he went smashing toward the six clan heads. Having a towering physical body with a height of several hundred meters tall move at a speed that surpassed that of sound¡­ How terrifying was this power? It was like a meteor collision that could cause the world to be annihilated. Before he arrived, the violent air currents had already smashed into the six clan heads with an impact that was like that of several thousand Conferred Knights punching out at the same time. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Amidst an astonished cry, Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand slapped down onto the Dark Shadow Clan¡¯s head, causing him to explode and send blood splattering. Then Fang Xingjian struck out his palm across space, and an atmospheric dragon was sent tearing across void space, ripping the Night Massacre Clan¡¯s head into dust. A furious bellow rang out next, and as the sound waves swept out, another three clan heads were badly shaken up into a pile of minced meat. In just the blink of an eye, the five clan heads were badly beaten up to being on the verge of death. The final bellow Fang Xingjian let out even caused the entire world to tremble, and countless people collapsed while spewing white foams from their mouths. Looking at Fang Xingjian who was in midair, the same few words kept reasonating in their minds. Tianmen Clan¡¯s Elder Grand looked at this scene in a daze, ¡°Impressive ferocity and might! This is really impressive ferocity and might! This Fang Xingjian is definitely a man of unrivalled ferocity!¡± However, the six Old Ancestors had clearly made preparations before daring to come over here. Although five of them had their bodies wiped out at one go, Jacob was still unwavered. Strong and intense holy light continued to emit from his body. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you think that you¡¯ve won? We¡¯ll now show you our real power.¡± As Jacob said this, six balls of light suddenly appeared. Within each of them, there was a portion of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s power. Then, while under everyone¡¯s gazes, they collided together with a bang. ¡°I¡¯ll take the head!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take both arms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the right leg.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the left leg.¡± As waves of martial will were displayed, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was once again assembled together. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment¡¯s will had been completely wiped out, and right now, the six Old Ancestors were in complete control of its power. The power they unleashed explosively could match that of a fourth tier Divine level expert. A towering figure covered in golden armor stood upright at a height reaching 1,000 meters. It looked down at Fang Xingjian as if it were looking at a young child, then the figure punched out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Die.¡± Chapter 662 Chapter 662: Had Enough?Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Panwu Heavenly Raiment the six clan heads were using had been restored by the Gold Mage King through his gold faction¡¯s black magic. Not only had it wiped out the will in the Armor but its power had also been restored to a new peak. Although this Divine Armor was no match for the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor, which could only be used for defense, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment contained the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s inference of the Pangu¡¯s martial power, which possessed an extremely powerful attacking force. When Fang Xingjian dealt with the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor in the past, he had to borrow the powers of the Hades Vault¡¯s self-destruction. What would it be like when the target was now the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, which had a defense that was a little weaker than that of the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor? The extraordinary golden-armored figure with a height of 1,000 meters punched down, and its huge shadow almost covered up half of the entire valley. As strong gales blew, countless experts were even sent flying off. ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ so big!¡± ¡°To think that they managed to transform their martial wills into such a massive figure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the power of the six clan heads. It¡¯s also the power of that Divine Armor. This alone is terrifying enough. The size of the a physical body that one¡¯s martial will can be converted into represents the immenseness of one¡¯s power.¡± Starting from the second tier of the Divine level, the martial will which contained endless possibilities would be able to be transformed into a physical body. As such, the greater the power of the martial will, the bigger the size of the physical body it would be able to transform into. By this stage, one could say that the greater the physical body got, it represented the great power that one possessed. Pan Gu, who was the creator of the world in the Western Land¡¯s legend, had boundless power, so his body was even bigger than the entire Western Land itself. He possessed an unimaginable amount of power. The Panwu Heavenly Raiment was the product which the Mountainous Sea Dynasty came up with after studying and surmising the Pangu¡¯s power. Its displayed power created the extraordinary golden-armored figure with a towering height of over 1,000 meters. Looking at it, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, which had a height of several hundred meters, was not even half of the extraordinary golden-armored figure. The difference in their powers was very clear. ¡°Where did this Divine Armor come from?¡± ¡°What a terrifying power. How powerful have the six clan heads become by joining forces? Third tier of the Divine level? Fourth tier? Fifth tier?¡± Just as different thoughts flashed through everyone¡¯s mind, the extraordinary golden-armored figure¡¯s fist, which was like the size of a small mound, came smashing and was right in front of Fang Xingjian. The space above the figure¡¯s arm was all distorted, and what was left of the fist were lumps of blurry golden light. Under the stacking layers of distorted light, there was no way for one to be able to see the content within it clearly. The violent power coming from this punch would almost be able to smash through and send an entire city flying away. Now that it was being unleashed without any reservations, the power condensed into one lump under the spatial distortions. Fang Xingjian neither moved nor dodged when this punch came toward him. Tapping out his sword finger repetitively, streams of All-Conquering swords were sent slashing out. The terrifying sword intents seemed as if they were alive. They moved through the distorted space, continuing to cut and slash their way through. Amidst crisp pffft sounds, large amounts of sparks splattered out from the extraordinary golden-armored figure¡¯s arm. It was as if many shooting stars had brushed past the surface of its body. Under the repetitive slash from the All-Conquering sword intents, what followed after the many brilliant sparks were splatters of blood. The extraordinary golden-armored figure was slashed into a bloodied state. Great pools of fresh blood splattered about explosively as many wounds, which were so deep that one could see the bones, were created. In the end, there was only a little bit of skin and flesh left connected on the entire arm. Blood clots landed on the ground, and each of them were like a heavy truck, smashing huge craters into the ground. Even a single drop of blood that landed was like a shot 1 , smashing into the ground and creating loud bangs. However, despite facing such serious injuries, the extraordinary golden-armored figure did not stop at all. He continued to slash out, and his fist smashed against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with a loud boom . Then the fist that was like a heavenly pillar landed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Without stopping, it went crashing into the ground. Boom! Violent shock waves radiated out in all directions from where Fang Xingjian came into contact with the ground. Seething smoke and dust also shot out like many huge dragons. With this one punch, the world crumbled. This was the result after most of the power was condensed, and there was less than 0.0001% of the power that had leaked out. With a loud boom , Fang Xingjian¡¯s body exploded completely, turning into a puddle of blood. One could see large pieces of flesh struggling and twisting around in it, as if wanting to regenerate. The extraordinary golden-armored figure laughed out loud, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re a goner!¡± With that, another punch came smashing down, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s flesh and blood turned into blood foam. Boom boom boom boom! Deafening sounds rang out incessantly, and each time, the earth tremored and the mountains and rivers crumbled. Everyone looked at this scene in great astonishment, seeming to have been shocked speechless by the power displayed by the extraordinary golden-armored figure. Audrey covered her mouth in disbelief and said, ¡°How could things be like this?¡± Xingxing`er wore an extremely shocked expression. ¡°Powerful, too powerful. The power of the six Old Ancestors is really too unfathomable.¡± Standing in the distant ruins, Shan He wore a look of despair, as if she found it hard to accept the result that was displayed before her. Elder Grand quickly rushed over and grabbed her by the arm, wanting to escape. ¡°Young Miss, run quickly. After Fang Xingjian is dead, the six Old Ancestors will probably come looking for us next.¡± Shan He shook her head. The despair in her eyes was now even stronger than before. ¡°Escape? Where to? The six Old Ancestors have immeasurable power. Who will be able to go up against them? Who will be able to shield us from them? There is no longer a place in the world for us now.¡± Saying that, she fell limply onto the ground. Her eyes reflected that she was at a loss. In the short moment that they had paused for, Young Master Lei, Young Master Ye, Young Master Long, and Young Master Meng came crowding around Shan He, looking at her with ridicule. ¡°Shan He, you really have a good sense of judgement. Do you really think that you can depend on Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say much to them. We¡¯ll see what the six Old Ancestors have to say later.¡± In the distance, Bai Di¡¯s countenance was pale as he stood up, trembling as the great beauty supported him. Sensing the repeated tremors in the ground, the great beauty looked at the extraordinary golden-armored figure, that was 1,000 meters in height, and asked with a shocked expression, ¡°What Divine Armor is this? What a great power.¡± ¡°This is the Panwu Heavenly Raiment which Master and my adoptive fathers have been preparing to subdue for the past three years. It contains the great power of the Western Land¡¯s Mountainous Sea Dynasty,¡± Bai Di said while looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body which had been smashed up into fragments. He smiled coldly and continued, ¡°Faced with a power like this, there¡¯s no way that Fang Xingjian can resist even if there are ten of him. This is the true trump card of our six great clans.¡± However, at the next moment, a huge shadow fell from the sky. Starting from an unknown point in time, the entire valley, including the snowy mountains which surrounded it, had all been covered up by the endless shadows. ¡°Little bug, had enough?¡± The extraordinary golden-armored figure¡¯s movements stopped and lifted his head. The endless number of black shadows filled up the entire sky, and it was impossible to see what was there. The other party was far too big in size. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± After spending an entire second assembling and then shrinking the image of the black shadows into their consciousness, the six Old Ancestors finally understood what they were looking at. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s massive body that had a height of over 100,000 meters, seated cross-legged in void space. Fang Xingjian had one hand supporting his cheek while the other placed on his knee. He looked down at the extraordinary golden-armored figure like he was looking at a little ant. ¡°How can this be?¡± The extraordinary golden-armored figure looked back and saw that the pile of smashed flesh he had been blasting at had already gradually taken on Jacob¡¯s appearance. Chapter 663 Chapter 663: Immeasurable and Remarkable PowerTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Was it fun?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice seemed to ring out from beyond the heavens. Feelings of disbelief, skepticism, as well as difficulty in accepting this scene flashed in the eyes of the six clan heads. What followed after was endless despair. At the beginning, they had not managed to understand what had just happened. They could not understand how Fang Xingjian had managed to switch himself with Jacob. However, when they saw that immense figure once again, they finally understood. The size of one¡¯s physical body created from the conversion of their martial will represented the strength of one¡¯s martial will. For Fang Xingjian to be able to create such a massive physical body¡­ How great was his power? For such a powerful physical body to obstruct their senses and to seize Jacob without them noticing¡­ It was far too easy. This was not any kind of technique but purely a difference in their power. Just as the six Old Ancestors were pondering about these, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword fingers tapped out, and two fingers that were several thousand meters long came pressing down. Each of them had the power to instantly flatten an entire city. It was as if there were two dragons descending from heavens, bringing about strong currents that gushed out in all directions. The skies were cleared up, leaving not even a single cloud behind. Power surged out, and ripples were created in the space. The extraordinary golden-armored figure bellowed furiously and punched out, but it was useless. It was pinched between Fang Xingjian¡¯s two fingers, slowly getting picked up. Then Fang Xingjian slightly exerted some force in his thumb and index finger. With an explosive bang, the extraordinary golden-armored figure which had been transformed from the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was pinched into minced meat. The golden armor broke and shrank back to its original size, spinning as it flew into Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. The five clan heads were severely injured by Fang Xingjian. Then just when their martial wills reassembled and appeared in the atmosphere, Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and spewed out a gush of air. With this blow, strong gales surged, and the five clan heads¡¯ martial will were crushed into sparkling light, scattering in the sky. After completing everything, a hint of indifference flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he lifted his head to look upward. His gaze was all hazy, as if the entire universe and the world¡¯s circulation were flashing within it. The physical body, which had a height of 100,000 meters, was not something Fang Xingjian had formed with just his martial will alone. Although his martial will had 1,150 points, it was impossible to create such a massive physical body that while having the equivalent of 1,150 points of strength, agility, reaction, endurance, and flexibility. It was only after his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation improved further that he then managed to achieve this through it. At this moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to capable of submerging into this boundless power. He could sense that with every breath he took, he would bring up violent wind and create weather phenomena. Every beat of his heart would cause all of the blood throughout his body to seethe, as well as make the earth tremor and the geographical positionings to change. Every one of his moves and transformations brought a huge impact to the world. It was like he had changed into a world. Fang Xingjian allowed himself to submerge into this unprecedented state, sinking into the profoundness of the physical body and will. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had a deeper comprehension with regard to the concept of tempering the physical body, as well as merging the body and the will into one. When one¡¯s power reached such a great level like this, the tiniest change in them would affect the world as they would already have an irreversible connection with the entire world. Fang Xingjian did not pay any heed to the people on the ground, but they were all completely overwhelmed with astonishment by this scene. In particular, Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan, was staring at the sky with his gaze fixed upon that figure which he could see no end to. Jacob¡¯s mind had completely blanked out. At the next moment, his physical body had finished regenerating, and his thoughts seemed to have returned to his body once again. ¡®How did things turn out like this? Where is Alexander? Why didn¡¯t he rush over to protect us?¡¯ Jacob shuddered. ¡®That isn¡¯t right. He has Sudden Inspiration and should be able to sense Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions. So, why didn¡¯t he come? ¡®Unless he has been held back by something¡­ Or unless¡­¡¯ Jacob¡¯s pupils contracted as he thought of a terrifying possibility. ¡®Unless¡­ He isn¡¯t a match for Fang Xingjian either¡­ His Sudden Inspiration sensed this possibility, and thus he didn¡¯t come?¡¯ The Four Gentlemen were still surrounding Shan He. However, at this moment, no one was taunting and jeering at her anymore. Shan He laughed out loud, ¡°Gentlemen, what do you think about it now?¡± Grand was also rejoicing, but he then felt great astonishment over Fang Xingjian¡¯s terrifying power. Seeing this scene, a surge of ardor filled his brain as he thought of how the Tianmen Clan would likely become the top out of the seven great clans. Young Master Meng shivered. Then when he suddenly saw Young Master Ye bend down slowly toward the ground, Young Master Meng shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Young Master Ye had rammed his entire face into the ground as he dropped to his hands and feet, lying prostrate. Hearing what Young Master Meng asked, Young Master Ye answered calmly, ¡°I only wish to keep my life.¡± Young Master Ye had wanted to curse when both Young Master Lei and Young Master Long also slowly dropped down to their feet. There were no longer any hints of resistance in their eyes. Young Master Ye¡¯s countenance turned pale as he heard Young Master Lei say, ¡°There¡¯s no need to forcibly insist. Fang Xingjian¡­ His powers are immeasurable and remarkable¡­ If we persist, we¡¯ll just be throwing our lives away for naught.¡± Young Master Meng¡¯s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth so tensely that he seemed to want to break them. Then he slowly dropped to his knees and finally gave up on resisting. With the Four Gentlemen kneeling down, more and more people knelt down as well. Xingxing`er exhaled while wearing a complicated expression. She was the same as the others. None of them had expected that there would be so many unexpected twists and turns in a single day. Fang Xingjian had even displayed a great and invincible prowess. Audrey also let out a breath as she watched Fang Xingjian cover up the sky and the sun. While looking at the figure that she could not even see the head of, there was only astonishment left in her eyes. ¡°What a martial prowess¡­ Such a remarkable power¡­ Fang Xingjian has truly reached the apex and become a top notch character in the world.¡± However, as everyone dropped to their knees and revealed great feelings of submission, Bai Di¡¯s eyes were still filled with great feelings of being unable to accept this. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Bai Di bellowed furiously, ¡°Are you really going to surrender? The centuries of glory of our seven great clans¡­ Are you going to let it all go down to nothing? ¡°Yes, Fang Xingjian is very powerful. However, there¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll be able to hoodwink everyone with his power and influence. If he dares to, he can just kill us today. Otherwise, the Church of Universal Truth, Mage Association, and that ruler of the of the Steel Lion Kingdom¡­ Which of them won¡¯t be able to kill him easily? Rather than submit to Fang Xingjian, I¡¯d rather submit to¡­¡± The great beauty next to Bai Di looked at his distorted expression and blood shot eyes, then she slowly retreated. She knew that Bai Di had been driven crazy by this scene. It was as if he had plunged down from the clouds and into a muddy swamp. The countless years of hard work and preparations he had made had failed completely. Moreover, the terrifying power that Fang Xingjian displayed made one lose all interest in trying to catch up. It seemed that Bai Di was unable to take such a huge setback and had completely lost his rationality. ¡°Noisy.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept out, and Bai Di was shattered into dust with a loud bang, scattering into the world. Everyone¡¯s body seemed to shiver a little as he killed Bai Di with a single blow. It made them extremely terrified. Then his gaze, which seemed material, encompassed toward Jacob. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice resonated in the world. ¡°Jacob, are you convinced?¡± Jacob¡¯s lips trembled. Then without saying a word, his legs went limp, and he dropped to this knees. ¡°From today onward, the seven great clans pledge our allegiance to you, my Lord.¡± ¡®Immeasurable and remarkable power, immeasurable and remarkable power¡­¡¯ At this moment, these were the only words ringing out in everyone¡¯s mind. Chapter 664 Chapter 664: Impact and AbnormalitiesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The act of Jacob dropping to his knees represented that the people from the seven clans had submitted to Fang Xingjian. However, the people who had made this trip to the depths of the mountains in the north were all basically the core members of the seven great clans anyway, so their submission represented the seven great clans¡¯ allegiance to him. Of course, the news of Fang Xingjian suppressing the seven great clans only spread out amongst the small circle comprising of members of the upper echelon in the great clans. Fang Xingjian was still most well known for having killed the Undying Xia, defeating the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and crippling the First Prince. Although he had gained a great reputation from these feats, he was still not seen to be at the very top. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about these. After getting the seven great clans to submit, he stayed in the snowy mountains temporarily, ordering the seven great clans to each bring the martial arts legacy of their clan to him. He wanted to master all these martial arts and complete the tempering of his physical body that was required for the second tier of the Divine level. Simultaneously, the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was also sent back to the Great Western Region by Fang Xingjian and handed over to Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian. It was to be used for forging his next Divine level longsword. With the prowess of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment, this longsword, that was also a Divine Remains Equipment, would definitely be extraordinarily powerful. ¡­ After seven days and seven nights, on the peak of a snowy mountain¡­ Suspended 10,000 meters high up in the sky, Fang Xingjian was in a seated position as he looked at the raging clouds and falling snow. Countless manuals surged through his mind as all the different methods for one to temper the physical body, merge the soul and body into one, and combine one¡¯s martial will with the physical body continued to flash past incessantly. Audrey flew around Fang Xingjian, looking at him with a gaze of great admiration. She was wearing a white mantle over an extremely short blue dress, which revealed her pair of slender and beautiful long legs. Additionally, she was wearing black tights, which display her great figure. Matched with her fair and tender face, she was a femme fatale in the snow, flying and dancing about amidst the snowflakes. ¡°Xingjian, are you trying to strive for the third tier of the Divine level?¡± ¡°How is it that you can cultivate so fast?¡± ¡°Are you really planning to head to the Imperial Capital?¡± Audrey continued to circle around Fang Xingjian, occasionally asking him questions. Even if she did not get any replies from him, she still seemed to be enjoying herself tirelessly. A few minutes later, she noticed that Fang Xingjian was still motionless, as if he had entered a deeper level of cultivation. He showed no reaction at all to everything in the outside world. Audrey suddenly neared Fang Xingjian, looking at his face with a clouded expression. Fang Xingjian had displayed great prowess, martial arts, and power. Now, he even controlled the seven great clans, the Great Western Region, and countless influences. A man like him was very attractive to any woman. As the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, Audrey clearly had expectations and dreams for what her future partner would be like. However, no matter what she had wanted in the past, what Fang Xingjian had displayed far surpassed any of her previous expectations. He had surpassed her standards. The only thing she was not satisfied with was that he did not seem to be interested in her at all. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes moved and seemed to be looking at Audrey. Audrey was shocked and quickly retreated, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched, and all of his flesh and blood suddenly wriggled intensely. Looking at his own palm, he clenched it tightly, releasing explosive sounds. He could sense that there were streams of power being nurtured in his body, which was reassembling itself in an unprecedented manner. The numerous secret arts the seven great clans¡ªHoly Light, Dark Shadow, Night Massacre, Thunder King, Fervent Dragon, and Tianmen¡ªflashed through in his heart. With the ten tiers of the mystical prints and the world¡¯s best sword arts talent, Fang Xingjian was able to easily master these techniques and then freely combine them to help reforge his physical body. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s body undulated, layers of stacking sword physiques seemed to have appeared on the surface of his skin. It was as if countless longswords had formed his physical body. At the physical particle level, each of his physical particles seemed to have been completely changed. They became four sided longswords, like Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. However, this change was only sustained for a couple of seconds. At the next moment, his physical particles had once again turned back to their original form. ¡®The qualities of physical substances undergo huge transformations due to their structures.¡¯ Through the many manuals left behind by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, as well as those in the Full Moon Shrine, Myriad Star Palace, and the seven great clans, Fang Xingjian now had a deep understanding toward the methods of cultivating the physical body. However, it all just boiled down to the merging of ether particles and physical particles, changing the structures of physical substances, creating different physical qualities, and eventually reaching a state where the body and the martial will were one. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body exploded abruptly. Then it gathered together once again while bringing in endless power from the ether particles, forming a faint human figure. He had started the process of retempering his body. ¡­ Far away in the Imperial Capital, the First Prince stood in the training room, swinging his fists and kicking out with his feet. He was slowly cultivating the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s martial arts one step at a time, starting from scratch. Although it was the most basic kind of martial arts, he did not appear dejected in the least nor did he hold it in contempt. On the contrary, he was extremely focused and serious in his practice. Half an hour later, the First Prince stopped his movements, let out a long breath, and stopped his cultivation. He walked up to a stone table at the side, had a short rest, and poured himself a drink. The First Prince appeared very much at ease and did not show any signs of dejection due to having his martial arts crippled. However, at the next moment, his eyes narrowed. He saw a piece of paper had been placed under the teapot without him noticing. He picked up the slip of paper and saw that there was only a single word written on it¡ªShang. Looking at the writing on the paper, the First Prince broke into a cold smile with contempt in his eyes. ¡­ In the Northern Ice Region, at the bottom of a huge frozen river. The Fifth Prince was sealed under layers of icy mountains, and at an extremely low temperature of negative 200 degrees Celsius, the entire world seemed to be at a standstill. At the next moment, the Fifth Prince opened his eyes abruptly, and two beams of cold light were unleashed from his body. His entire body trembled furiously, then he charged out from the river bed, went through the icy mountains that weighed several million tons, and flew into midair. As a long whistle rang out, cold air scattered out in all directions, and the icy mountains that weighed several million tons turned into endless ice and snow. They scattered out, causing snow to fall in the area within a radius of 1,000 lis. ¡°After laying low and exercising great endurance, I¡¯ve finally succeeded.¡± The corners of the Fifth Prince¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. He had finally attained a breakthrough to the Divine level. However, at the next moment, he turned his head abruptly to see a veiled lady in palace clothes standing there. ¡°Mother? Why have you come?¡± The lady in palace clothes laughed coldly and said, ¡°If I delay coming any longer, my son is going to become a worthless good-for-nothing. To think that a prince of the Empire isn¡¯t able to win against a little b*stard and can only hide here to work hard in your cultivation?¡± ¡°Mother!¡± The Fifth Prince said furiously. ¡°I¡¯m only laying low for now. I¡¯ve already succeeded in cultivating the Asura Way and attained the Divine level. Once I¡¯ve strengthen the foundation of my cultivation, I¡¯ll look for that Fang Xingjian to get my revenge.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. Even if you go now, you¡¯ll just be courting death and get further and further away from the throne.¡± Saying that, the lady in palace clothes tapped out lightly with her finger, and a slip of paper floated down before the Fifth Prince. There was only a word ¡®Shang¡¯ written faintly on that piece of paper. ¡°I have no either what your father is thinking either, allowing that Fang Xingjian to continue becoming stronger. Come with me to meet someone. He¡¯ll have the means to kill Fang Xingjian. ¡°Only by killing Fang Xingjian and snatching away his trump card will you then have the chance to inherit the throne.¡± Chapter 665 Chapter 665: Second Tier of the Nine-Tiered HeavensTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the peak of a snowy mountain, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was floating in midair, and the surrounding magnetic fields kept on changing intensely, releasing beams of colorful light. They were like layers of a rainbow encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. At this moment, he seemed to have become a world, releasing tremendous magnetic fields that conformed with the geomagnetic field in Miracle World. The interior of his body was going through a tremendous change. Each physical particle was closely connected with ether particles, so his stomach, lungs, kidneys, and other organs continued to deteriorate and disappear. Fang Xingjian no longer had any need for these retrogressive ether organs. Even his heart had been transformed into something like an energy furnace and was moved to the center of his body. The thing that flowed through his blood vessels was no longer blood but a type of translucent fluid which contained energy that was several tens of thousand stronger than the energy found in blood. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was progressing to an inhuman state. Three days later, Fang Xingjian appeared completely white and gave off a glossy glaze. Majority of the internal organs in his body were gone, leaving only countless blood vessels and nerves that continuously transmitted energy and electronic signals. His physical body was closely merged with ether particles, and there were no longer any vital points on his body. It made no difference regardless of which part of his body was attacked or cut off; his body¡¯s structure was now practically made of the same physical substance throughout. The benefit of this was that he would be able to better absorb energy from ether particles. Additionally, with the reinforcement from his martial will, his physical body would be able to perfectly unleash the explosive power of his martial will. Everything was happening too quickly. Something that an ordinary genius would need to take a few months or even a few years to accomplish took Fang Xingjian only a few days¡¯ time. After completing the tempering of his physical body, Fang Xingjian looked up into the sky. His figure flickered slightly, then he was already dashing up several tens of lis into the sky and charging toward the Nine-Tiered Heavens in the outer space. He was going to strive for the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. The second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens nurtured the profoundness behind the merging of the physical body and the martial will. It required the cultivator to dash in with their own physical body. Fang Xingjian plunged in directly and felt violent power smashing toward him like water waves. The second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens was different from the first tier, which involved massacres to increase the power of one¡¯s martial will. This time around, the cultivator needed to be tested on the power of their martial will and body, in order to comprehend the secret connection between the two. The instant Fang Xingjian entered the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, he sensed an endless power ramming toward him. It was the power that would manifest when the entire world dissipated into outer space. Even Fang Xingjian was unable to go up against it. He paused slightly, and the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique condensed from his martial will came charging out from his body. His physical body and will had been separated. At the next moment, he saw that his body was still situated in void space while his consciousness was being tugged at by the power of the world. The light and shadows in his surroundings changed rapidly, and each light spot brought about a long line behind it. His will had already disappeared from his line of sight. By the time Fang Xingjian regained his consciousness, he felt that his clothes had just been taken off. Simultaneously, he realized that a beautiful young lady was lying on his body. Her face was stained with tears, and her eyes were closed tightly. It was as if she was in pain and yet also unconscious. ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was stunned for three seconds. It was only after the young lady on the bed let out a moan that he stood up abruptly. With a swing of his hand, a bathrobe in the distance flew over and covered up his body. ¡®What kind of joke is this?¡¯ The young lady was still unconscious. He closed his eyes and sent his martial will sweeping out to scan the situation within a radius of several kilometers. ¡®How did things turn out like this? ¡®The second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens should be to enter an eternal dream and suffer from the pain of transmigration. One would need to rely on the achievement of a perfection connection between the will and the body amidst the endless cycles of transmigration in order to wake up. Only then would one be deemed to have passed the trial. ¡®The Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor had been swept off by the endless cycles of transmigration, causing his memories and his mind to enter a state of chaos. ¡®However, this feeling seems to be too realistic.¡¯ Fang Xingjian blinked and looked at his hand. Right now, his current body belonged to a pale-faced, thin, feeble young man, who seemed to have indulged too much in carnal desires. There was no way that it could be compared to his own body which he previously had. However, the his sight, hearing, and touch felt extremely clear. This did not seem like a dream at all. Moreover, after scanning the area within several kilometers with his martial will, he found that his current location was clearly a modern city. ¡®Hang on a minute. The cycle of transmigration at the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens is just a recount of the people from the past.¡¯ Fang Xingjian moved his finger, and the television in the distance was switched on. There were many news pieces being reported. ¡°Trump is going to challenge the ¡® One-China¡¯ policy 1 ? He is criticized for being shallow¡­ ¡°After conducting investigations, South Korean prosecutors announce that Park Geun-hye is once again charged¡­ ¡°Japan is raising a strict dispute toward China with regard to the interference bombs¡­¡± ¡®A country I don¡¯t know, and people I don¡¯t know.¡¯ Fang Xingjian stroked his chin as he continued to assess the current situation. ¡®However, it¡¯s still very similar to Earth¡¯s modern civilization. What¡¯s worse is that there are no signs of this being a dream. ¡®Could it be that this isn¡¯t a dream? Could it be that I¡¯ve arrived on another planet or a parallel universe?¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued to recall the situation where his will had been tugged. It felt as if his will had been flying at a speed that surpassed light speed. ¡®Was my will shot out? After that, I have to return by relying on my senses? ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned as he sensed the fatigue of his body. The feeble feeling coming from his lower body, the swelling pain from his stomach, the weakness transmission from his heart, and the saturation of the oxygen level in his brain¡­ He had left all of these negative senses far away previously and had not expected to feel them yet again. ¡®This body is too weak.¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned and clenched his hand into a fist. This body was instantly shattered into dust, then the countless fragments continued to spin into a vortex. Then all kinds of food turners, tables and chairs, as well as electronic devices, were pulled into the vortex. Streams of electricity flashed, and Fang Xingjian had already reassembled his body to how it had originally been. Sensing no fatigue, no feebleness, and an extremely clear mind in this new body, Fang Xingjian clenched his fist, feeling much better. ¡®This is probably at about the level of one who had just become a second transition Knight and isn¡¯t of much use. But the comfort level is much higher compared to the body before. ¡®Now, I¡¯ll have to think of ways to rely on the senses of my physical body and martial will to return. ¡®How can I go about doing it?¡¯ However, at that moment, a piercing scream rang out. That beautiful young lady, who had fallen unconsciousness, had woken up at some point. She seemed to have seen the scene of Fang Xingjian reassembling his physical body and screamed out loud, fainting once again. Chapter 666 Chapter 666: PonderingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Half an hour later, Fang Xingjian floated in midair while sitting cross-legged. The television in the distance kept changing channels. Two laptops flew about, with several tens up to 100 websites popping out at every single second. Behind Fang Xingjian, a man¡¯s identity card floated by. The man¡¯s photo had a close resemblance to him. This man did not only look like him, but his name was also called Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian was also trying hard to understand this world¡¯s culture, background, and situation. ¡®Culture wise, it¡¯s very similar. Even the language and written words are very similar. The geographical landscape and stars are exactly the same as well, situated in a solar system that¡¯s about the same. ¡®In terms of the universe¡¯s environment, it¡¯s unlikely for such a coincidence to happen. ¡®Could this really be a parallel universe? That¡¯s why the geographical landscape and culture are about the same? However, the concrete details and people are completely different? ¡®Moreover, this world seems like it hasn¡¯t discovered any extraordinary strength that is similar to that of Miracle World.¡¯ At the same time, Fang Xingjian assessed the situation of his martial will. ¡®Without ether particles, the martial will can only rely on the basic energy replenishment. The efficiency is too low. ¡®I must find the means to sense my physical body as soon as possible. ¡®So many people have cleared the Nine-Tiered Heavens. It¡¯s impossible for it to be a dead end.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian had already made multiple attempts. He had reviewed the methods recorded on the manuals which had been left behind by the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, as well as the many factions including the Full Moon Shrine. Despite meditating and trying to use his martial will to sense the existence of his physical body, he had not achieved any success. Logically, with the great power of my martial will, I should be able to sense my physical body very easily by relying on the mysterious connection between my body and will. Yet why is it that I can¡¯t do that now? ¡®So many people in history succeeded, so there¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t.¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued to think about recorded gains his predecessors had achieved in the past. They seemed to have gone to a world that was similar to Miracle World, and at the beginning, they would lose their memories. Then each of them would take a different duration to awaken. Could it be due to this reason? ¡®I came from Earth? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve gone to Earth¡¯s parallel universe and not Miracle World¡¯s?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was in the deep thought, his head suddenly turned 180 degrees and looked toward the bed. The beautiful young lady from earlier had woken up once again. When she saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s head turning 180 degrees, she screamed out once again and fainted. ¡®Troublesome.¡¯ With an upward hook of his finger, the young lady immediately flew over. Then Fang Xingjian swung his palm, and a tap was turned on. A basin¡¯s worth of water poured over, splashing onto the young lady. She opened her eyes and screamed out again when she saw Fang Xingjian. However, she did not faint this time around and merely looked at Fang Xingjian in horror while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I have not thought of killing you,¡± Fang Xingjian said helplessly. ¡°Why would I want to kill you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you an alien? I promise that I won¡¯t reveal your identity. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± The young lady wailed as she broke down in tears. The young lady¡¯s face was stricken with tears. Moreover, considering how she was completely naked and hugging onto only a blanket, she looked extremely pitiful. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Go put on your clothes. I won¡¯t be killing you.¡± The young lady trembled as she put on her clothes and then washed her face, revealing a cute face with a little bit of baby fat. When she changed her clothes, she checked her body and heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that she had not been violated. As there were no clothes belonging to the girl in the room, she could only change into a baggy pair of jeans and t-shirt, revealing a large area of her fair chest. The two rising bumps and the snow-white chest cast a shadow, making her appear extremely attractive. She sat on a chair, feeling a little worried and scared. Occasionally, she would look at Fang Xingjian and the computers, television, and books that kept on spinning around him. There was curiosity and anxiety in her eyes. Suddenly, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you appear in my bed?¡± Thinking of this, the young lady snorted angrily before saying, ¡°You brought me here yesterday. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Seeing how Fang Xingjian appeared to be at a loss, the young lady was even angrier. However, at the thought of Fang Xingjian¡¯s strange abilities, she did not dare to unleash her fury. She felt increasingly aggrieved to the point where her eyes turned red, and she said, ¡°You gave me a glass of wine at the company¡¯s gathering yesterday. I felt dizzy after drinking it, and I fainted. When I woke up, I¡¯m already here.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. It seemed that this person whose body he had taken over had wanted to violate this young lady. This was really stupid. He then asked again, ¡°Who am I?¡± The young lady was stunned for a moment. However, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s intense gaze, she replied carefully, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian, Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s General Manager and Fang Clan¡¯s Young Master.¡± Fang Xingjian stroked his chin and thought, ¡®My identity in the parallel world?¡¯ A hint of understanding suddenly flashed in his heart. ¡®If the second of the Nine-Tiered Heavens projects one onto their identities in a parallel world, then it¡¯s not hard to understand why I¡¯ve come to this world that¡¯s similar to Earth.¡¯ ¡®Is it also because I¡¯m not in Miracle World¡¯s parallel universe that I find it hard to sense the existence of my physical body?¡¯ By this time, Fang Xingjian had already made some guesses to his current situation. However, he had yet to think it through on how he should resolve this situation. Looking at the pitiful-looking young lady who was pursing her lips together, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What is your position in the company?¡± ¡°Human¡­ Human Resource.¡± ¡°From today onward, you¡¯ll be my personal secretary.¡± ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± The young lady cried out and said, ¡°No, no, no¡­ I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡°If I say you can, then you can.¡± ¡°I promise that I won¡¯t divulge your matters. Please let me off!¡± The young lady cried out. Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°How much was your pay when you were working at the front desk?¡± ¡°5,000 a month.¡± ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll pay you 50,000 a month. You¡¯ll be my personal secretary.¡± The young lady was stunned as the image of $50,000 flashed in her mind. Then the money immediately became countless meat, hotpots, sushi, barbeques, seafood, and many other food. In addition to those, there were also many clothes and cosmetics. Her eyes shone brightly, and a drop of saliva dripped down without her realizing. Before she got out from the temptation of money, Fang Xingjian had already floated into the walk-in closet. Then a suit, tie, belt, and other clothes were automatically put onto his body. ¡°Right, what¡¯s your name?¡± The young lady was stunned for a moment before she said in a daze, ¡°Zhao Yuting.¡± She suddenly reacted, sat up straight, and then asked, ¡°Are you really giving me 50,000 a month?¡± ¡°Mmm. ¡°I¡¯m not selling my body!¡± ¡°Mmm. ¡°Will you eat me up?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­ I won¡¯t.¡± In an instant, Fang Xingjian had changed his clothes. With a loud snap of his fingers, he headed out with Zhao Yuting following him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come along with me to the company.¡± Chapter 667 Chapter 667: CountermeasureTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Huh? But¡­ But it¡¯s Sunday today.¡± ¡°Then inform everyone that there¡¯ll be a meeting.¡± Zhao Yuting asked, ¡°What meeting?¡± A strange glow flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he thought, ¡®Since this is the Earth¡¯s parallel universe, then this place should also have some kind of connection with Miracle World¡¯s parallel world. I may be able to sense the location of my body after finding that connection. ¡®Then, as one of the wealthy influences in this world, the Fang Clan may know something about the current situation.¡¯ Since Fang Xingjian had only just arrived in this world, he remained prudent. He brought Zhao Yuting to the garage at the basement, frowned, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡± Zhao Yuting pointed to a black sports car in the distance and said, ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± Vroom vroom vroom! The sports car went through the traffic like a black bolt of lightning as it headed toward the financial district in the middle of the city, attracting the gazes of countless people. As they got nearer to the company building, the black sports car swerved in a long arc, bringing about a series of afterimages. Then it eventually came to a stop before the building amidst Zhao Yuting¡¯s screams. ¡°Sir, parking is not allowed here.¡± Two security guards immediately dashed over. However, Fang Xingjian tossed the keys to them and said, ¡°Park the car for me.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will swept by, and the eyes of the two security guards went into a daze. They felt as if the other party¡¯s words were extremely reasonable, and they obligingly went to park the car. The moment Zhao Yuting got off the car, she grabbed onto the car for support and started vomiting. Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look at the building that was 30 floors high, and information about the Fang Tian Corporation circulated in his mind. ¡®Finance, foreign trade, real estate? Their areas of involvement are quite big. With the amount of weight they carry, it should be sufficient for me to check out some things.¡¯ Relying on a Divine level expert¡¯s powerful martial will and brain power, Fang Xingjian spent only about three hours to understand the situation of the entire Fang Tian Corporation. He also borrowed the prowess of his martial will to control the managers from the various departments. However, after a thorough understanding, he got to know that¡ªalthough the Fang Tian Corporation he controlled was still a massive influence involved in finance, foreign trade, and real estate¡ªsomeone had their eyes on it. A piece of land worth over one billion had been seized by the government, a large amount of their funds had been frozen, and the entire Fang Tian Corporation had a problem with the management of their liquid capital. ¡®I wanted to borrow Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s influence to help me find leads of the Miracle World. But by the looks of it, I¡¯ll have to first help the Fang Tian Corporation deal with this problem.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian waved his hand, and an invitation that was at the side flew toward him. This was a invitation to the birthday party of the Young Miss of Song Clan, a great clan in this city. The ones who had set their eyes on Fang Clan was this Song Clan. It was clear what their intentions were for them to be sending him an invitation. Just as Fang Xingjian was looking at this invitation, the office door was slammed opened with a bang. A lady who had a resemblance to him walked in, dressed in office attire and sporting neat short hair. She was clearly one of those successful career women in the modern society. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s half-sister in this universe, Fang Xingyue.The two of them shared the same father. Looking at Fang Xingjian made her felt extremely infuriated. ¡°You changed your secretary again? Are you an idiot? If you want to look for women, can you look for them elsewhere? Even rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass next to their burrows 1 . Do you know that all the female employees in the entire company are aware of your glorious achievements?¡± As Fang Xingjian¡¯s half-sister, she had always disapproved with Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions. Furthermore, after their parents died in a car accident and the entire organization fell into the hands of this profligate son, his actions had become even more unacceptable and the organization¡¯s performance had plunged continuously. Last year, he had even tried to make a pass at Song Clan¡¯s precious daughter, causing the Song Clan to keep on attacking them recently. Thinking of this made Fang Xingyue even more infuriated. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Song¡¯s birthday party tonight. I went through a lot of trouble to get you this invitation. You must go and properly offer your apologies. With the weight that the Song Clan carries in the government, they¡¯ll be able to do us in with just a little pinky. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Carries a strong weight in the government? I understand.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded while thinking, ¡®Then I¡¯ll bring the Song Clan under control.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then lifted his head and looked at Fang Xingyue. She was clearly more capable and experienced compared to the Fang Xingjian of this world, and probably knew more things. He suddenly snapped his fingers, and the office desk flew up. ¡°Have you seen extraordinary strength before?¡± Seeing this scene, Fang Xingyue¡¯s countenance turned pale. However, she still maintained calm, ¡°What tricks have you pulled this time around? Magic? Autostereoscopy?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, and with a tap of his finger, Fang Xingyue started floating up. She screamed out in disbelief, ¡°Fang Xingjian! What have you done?!¡± Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian sent his martial will sweeping out, but Fang Xingyue had already fallen unconscious. ¡®She doesn¡¯t know? Is it because her level isn¡¯t high enough, or that this world really doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary strength? ¡®If even the Song Clan, a top notch clan in a central city, is unaware of it¡­ then it might really be that there is no extraordinary strength in this world.¡¯ When Fang Xingyue¡¯s brows twitched and she woke up, she realized that she was seated in a black sedan with Fang Xingjian right next to her, looking at his phone. The webpages on the phone kept on changing, displaying many search results for entries such as extraordinary strength, superpowers, and Conferred Knights. Fang Xingyue experienced a slight headache when she suddenly recalled that astonishing scene back in the office. She stared at Fang Xingjian with her eyes wide open and asked, ¡°What did you do earlier?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Fang Xingjian shrugged, not even turning his head. ¡°I only asked you a few questions.¡± Fang Xingyue opened her mouth, starting to doubt if she had been too tired and had started to see things. Just then, Zhao Yuting, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, stopped the car and said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Fang Xingjian got off the car and looked at Fang Xingyue who was still in the car. He said, ¡°Come on. We¡¯ve arrived at the Song Clan¡¯s residence.¡± Fang Xingyue went into a daze. She looked at the luxurious residence and said, stunned, ¡°It¡¯s already night time? We¡¯ve arrived at the Song Clan?¡± She lowered her head and realized that she had changed into a gown. Zhao Yuting was wearing a blue gown and said, ¡°Manager Fang, I was the one who changed your clothes.¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with them and just said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Hurry up.¡± Fang Xingyue still felt that that her head was very groggy as she followed Zhao Yuting and walked toward the gathering in the manor. Entering the huge hall, they saw that the people in it were all reputable businessmen, government officials, scholars, and even some first and second class celebrities. It was apparent that many people had come to the Miss Song¡¯s birthday party in order to get into the Song Clan¡¯s good books. Zhao Yuting appeared extremely unconfident and unnatural in this gathering. Fang Xingyue, on the other hand, had regained her composure and blended in naturally, engaging others in conversations. However, many members of the high society were already relishing in delight at the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s current situation. Most of them kept a careful distance from Fang Xingyue and did not dare to get close to her at all for fear that the Song Clan might misunderstand and deal with them as well. Chapter 668 Chapter 668: ResultTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A fat, ugly, and bald man looked at Fang Xingyue from a distance and grinned while saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Fang Clan¡¯s Young Miss? Why did the Song Clan allow them to come in?¡± Next to him, another wealthy man who was also a bit fat said, ¡°Boss Jiang, why, have you taken a liking to her? I heard that you wooed her a few years back but was given a slap in the face.¡± The bald Boss Jiang stroked his face, and a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. ¡°Hmph, that was before. Right now, the Fang Tian Corporation is losing money everyday, and we don¡¯t even know if they¡¯ll be able to make it past this year. It¡¯ll be fine for me to have some fun with this Young Miss after their Fang Clan has gone bankrupt.¡± At this, the two of them exchanged a glance and started grinning. Fang Xingyue ran around, feeling more and more dejected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our company doesn¡¯t have excess capital recently either.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way out. This matter had been decided by municipal government. I don¡¯t know the concrete details either.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you get it when we are telling you to investigate it yourselves? If I knew the reason, would I still need you to investigate?¡± ¡°Miss Fang, all of us are aware of what¡¯s happening, so I won¡¯t say much. Your Fang Clan was the one that didn¡¯t act appropriately. You better deal with this matter yourself.¡± One year ago, she had still been the Fang Clan¡¯s Young Miss, someone highly sought after by everyone. One year later, she had become like some kind of calamity that everyone was trying to hide and stay away from. ¡°Xingyue,¡± just as Fang Xingyue was feeling extremely depressed, a man wearing golden-rimmed glasses walked up next to her and asked in concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ang Xingyue lifted her head and realized that it was Li Wei, her classmate from university. The other party also came from a prominent background, and back in their school days, he had a very deep crush on her. Thinking of this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Fang Xingyue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Li Wei, I heard that you¡¯re on fairly good terms with Miss Song. Can you¡­¡± Li Wei waved his hand and said, ¡°Song Lili is the granddaughter that Old Master Song dotes on the most. There¡¯s nothing I can do either. But¡­¡± Fang Xingyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°But what? As long as it¡¯s something I can do, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± Li Wei coughed and said, ¡°If we¡¯re a family, considering Grandfather¡¯s relationship with Old Master Song¡­ it¡¯s not as if we can let this matter be¡­¡± Fang Xingyue¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at Li Wei in contempt. Li Wei found her gaze a little uncomfortable and said awkwardly, ¡°You were the one who asked. I¡¯m only stating the facts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Fang Xingjian, who was in the distance, finally could not stand the sight of this woman scampering around like an ant in a hot pot, covering herself in bruises. Fang Xingjian walked over slowly and said to Fang Xingyue, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this. You can stop trying to think of ways to resolve this.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian, a hint of contempt flashed in Li Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll settle this? Miss Song will probably want to skin you alive the moment she sees you. ¡°You only know how to fool around and enjoy pleasures. What can you settle?¡± Having said that, Li Wei threw a glance toward Fang Xingyue and said, ¡°Xingyue, I think you better start making preparations soon. With your abilities, you wouldn¡¯t be in such a state if this younger brother of yours wasn¡¯t a burden.¡± With that, he turned and leave. Fang Xingyue¡¯s expression was bleak. It seemed that the situation was more serious than she had expected. Hints of despair flashed in her eyes. However, Fang Xingjian appeared nonchalant as usual. Once the people from the Song Clan arrived, he would deal with all the powerful and authoritative people in one swoop. The two of them brought along Zhao Yuting and returned to a corner of the hall. The corner they stayed at seemed to have some kind of invisible force field, and no one got near within ten meters. Ten minutes later, the hall suddenly turned dark. Then as a beam of white light shone down, a beautiful young lady, who was wearing a white full-length dress and had fair skin and a pair of slender legs, descended the stairs slowly. It was the Song Clan¡¯s precious daughter, Song Lili. Song Lili¡¯s gaze swept across the hall, and when she passed by Fang Xingjian and Fang Xingyue, a hint of disgust that was hard to notice flashed in the depths of her eyes. ¡®This scumbag¡­ Hmph¡­ When he apologizes to me later, I¡¯ll make him kowtow to admit his mistakes before everyone here.¡¯ Beside her, a middle-aged man, who had a strong physique and wore a black suit, escorted her with a smile as they came down the stairs. It was Song Lili¡¯s father, Song Weiguo. Seeing Song Lili dressed in such splendor, everyone present gasped. ¡°That diamond necklace just came out in France last month, right? I heard that it costs 12 million USD, won by a mysterious buyer in an auction. To think that it¡¯s the Song Clan.¡± ¡°That gown is also a limited edition item that costs 1.2 million USD.¡± With just a simple appearance, she gave off an overwhelming feeling of great wealth. In the distance, Li Wei had once again walked up next to Fang Xingyue, and he said, ¡°Xingyue, you¡¯ll have to consider it carefully. Allowing you guys to come to this birthday party is the last chance that the Song Clan is giving you. If there isn¡¯t enough sincerity, then¡­¡± Before Li Wei finished speaking, Fang Xingjian interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s Miss Song and her father?¡± Li Wei frowned and said a little impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to apologize, you should hurry up. There are many important characters lining up to talk to them.¡± Fang Xingjian paid no heed to Li Wei¡¯s tone and merely continued to ask, ¡°Can he make decisions in the Song Clan?¡± Li Wei laughed out loud, as if mocking Fang Xingjian¡¯s ignorance. ¡°You don¡¯t even know of Mr Song¡¯s level? Even the leaders of the Ministries don¡¯t dare to offend him. He¡¯s a core member of the Song Clan in this generation. Are you aware of the situation now? Other than Song Clan¡¯s Old Master, there¡¯s no one else who can be compared to him. It¡¯s useless even if you go and beg someone else from Song Clan¡­¡± ¡°Then that¡¯ll work.¡± Fang Xingjian stood up. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if I just capture him.¡± Li Wei was about to speak out sarcastically, but his eyes opened wide at the next moment. He watched the scene before him like he was seeing a ghost. Fang Xingjian walked out toward the father and daughter from the Song Clan. The terrifying thing was that with each step he took, the ground under his feet shattered. Countless pieces of the floor broke and floated up. Wherever Fang Xingjian passed by, all the food, furniture, floor, and even lightings shattered and floated up into the air. Black flames started burning on his body, and he seemed like a demon lord that had come from hell. Under everyone¡¯s astonished and terrified gazes, he walked toward the father and daughter from the Song Clan. Violent martial will gushed out from his body, restricting the movements of everyone present. The others could only watch this scene in a daze. Their pupils contracted violently, but they were unable to make a move or say a word. Under such a circumstance where it was as if everything was at a standstill, Fang Xingjian walked up to the father and daughter from the Song Clan. He did not receive any retaliation, nor were there any defensive restrictions placed onto him. Faced with the duo¡¯s shocked gazes, a hint of dejection flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°There is no extraordinary strength? ¡°This is really¡­ troublesome.¡± Without extraordinary strength, it meant that the possibility would be even lower for clues relating to Miracle World to appear, and the chances for Fang Xingjian to sense his physical body would be lower as well. At this moment, Fang Xingjian could not help but think¡­ Why was it that the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens projected Divine level experts¡¯ consciousness to a parallel world? If each of the Miracle World¡¯s parallel worlds would affect the other parallel worlds, then what would the result be like? Chapter 669 Chapter 669: KidnapTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Parallel universes and parallel worlds referred to the countless universes developed from the first initial universe after being put through different probabilities. For example, if Fang Xingjian had made a choice between having omelettes or pancakes for breakfast in the morning, then there would be a universe in which he had omelettes for breakfast as well as one in which he had pancakes for breakfast. With the series of choices made after the Big Bang, it had led to the birth of countless parallel universes. This was humanity¡¯s understanding and conjecture about the universe, but it was a good match for the situation that Fang Xingjian was facing now. If the second tier of the Miracle World¡¯s Nine-Tiered Heavens was the projection of a Divine level expert¡¯s will into a parallel universe, then it was natural that they would think they were in a dream after they woke up. After all, the Divine level experts of Miracle World did not know of the concept of parallel universes and would not be able to find any traces of the things they had seen or heard in the parallel world, which seemed similar yet completely different to Miracle World. Fang Xingjian had also thought of the possibility that this was a dream. However, the Earth before him was so real. Moreover, this Earth had many novels, television dramas, movies, and comics that he had never seen before. There were also cultures and languages which did not exist in the Earth he came from. A person¡¯s dream needed information before they could be created. So, how could these things which Fang Xingjian had never seen before be created as his dream? Therefore, Fang Xingjian deduced that he was in a parallel universe. This was where another problem came up. The Nine-Tiered Heavens was said to have been developed by the God of Universal Truth in order to guide humans in facing the onslaughts. Then why was it that despite there being so many methods allowing one to temper and comprehend the connection between their physical body and will, the God of Universal Truth had chosen to project their wills into a parallel universe? What was the goal behind this? Moreover, as an Earthling, Fang Xingjian had been projected to Earth¡¯s parallel universe. What then was the connection between Earth and Miracle World? Fang Xingjian had never felt that he was so close to the answer before. He felt that the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡ªprojecting a Divine level expert¡¯s will into a parallel universe¡ªmust have some kind of deep intention. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about these, the people around him sank into feelings of great astonishment and terror. They were people living in an ordinary world. Even if they were to have countless amounts of wealth or control over the fate of countless lives, when had they ever experienced true power before? Right now, Fang Xingjian only needed to display the tiniest amount of his powers for them to think of him as a devil. Fang Xingyue¡¯s countenance was one of being overwhelmed with astonishment. With her body forced to be at a complete standstill, she could only stare at Fang Xingjian. Her mind was completely blank. The terror in Li Wei¡¯s eyes grew increasingly stronger. His countenance turned paler and paler as he recalled the words he said to Fang Xingjian earlier. Zhao Yuting had seen this bizarre aspect of Fang Xingjian before. However, seeing how he was easily tearing the house apart and restricting the movements of the several hundreds of people in the hall, she was still very shocked, and her heart palpitated intensely. Before Fang Xingjian, Song Lili¡¯s eyes kept on quivering, and her face turned as pale as a jiangshi 1 ¡®s. Beside her, Song Weiguo¡¯s eyes were filled with terror, but he still kept a calm mind. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will scanned through everyone present, then with a loud snap of his fingers, everyone regained their mobility. At the next moment, it was as if the world had regained its flow from a standstill state, and screams filled up the entire place. The screams came from both men and women as they quickly backed off. No one dared to get close to Fang Xingjian. Bang bang bang bang! Loud colliding sounds rang out incessantly. There were people falling down, tables being flipped over, and countless bottles of wine and dishes being scattered all over the floor. However, those who wanted to flee came to realize that all the exits of the hall had been covered up by an invisible force. They were unable to escape from there. Even though they tried ramming into it at their full power and smashing things against it, the invisible force did not budge in the slightest. Song Weiguo gulped, and he supported Song Lili, whose legs had turned limp. He spoke out with a grim countenance, ¡°What do you want?¡± Fang Xingjian could clearly have everything go according to his wishes. If there was no extraordinary strength in this world, then there would be almost no human or item in the entire human society that would be able to restrict him. This meant that the conservative plan from earlier could be amended slightly as well. How could relying on the power of one clan possibly be as fast as relying on the power of one country? Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Song Weiguo and said, ¡°With your level of intelligence, my power is beyond your imagination. If I were to make an analogy¡­ Even if all the life forms on this planet were to join forces, I¡¯ll still be able to kill them all within seven seconds.¡± When Fang Xingjian said these, Song Weiguo looked at him as if he was looking at a lunatic. Fang Xingjian knew that humans, especially those with great authority and power, were apprehensive, stubborn, and reserved by nature. Therefore, he would not attempt to use language to convince them. With a movement of his finger, Song Lili, who was behind Song Weiguo, began to float and drift toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Song Weiguo¡¯s countenance changed, and he grabbed out in shock, wanting to get back his precious daughter. ¡°Father!¡± Song Lili screamed and struggled, but how could she possible escape from Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp? She flew out together with Fang Xingjian. Song Weiguo could only watch as the entire roof of the house was flipped open, and Fang Xingyue, Zhao Yuting, and Song Lili flew off together with Fang Xingjian. ¡°Song Weiguo, go look for the person with the highest level of authority in the country whom you can contact. I want to talk to them.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out, leaving everyone with shocked expressions while they stared dazedly at the four people who had flown up into the sky. Song Weiguo glared at the figure in the sky that looked like a god yet also a demon, and his eyes filled with killing intent. When one reached his level, even if a god were to appear before him, he would not worship or trust them. The only things in his mind would only be of the endless benefits and interests. If the god wanted to go up against him, then the first thing he would think of would only be how he could get rid of the god. Half an hour later, in the office on the 30th story of Fang Tian Corporation¡­ Fang Xingjian was floating before a full-length window. The office¡¯s computer was floating right next to him, with various sites flashing incessantly on its screen. All of them were regarding Earth¡¯s history, from the ancient times till now. Fang Xingjian was still trying to gain a better understanding of this parallel world, hoping to be able to find traces of Miracle World in its history. ¡®It¡¯s as I¡¯ve imagined. There are countless legends and myths, but it¡¯s too difficult to verify their authenticity.¡¯ Song Lili sat on the sofa behind Fang Xingjian. Her face was still stricken with tears, and she was still wearing the gown from her birthday party while shivering non-stop. Right now, Fang Xingjian was just like a demon to her. She, who had been proud as a white swan, now appeared extremely dispirited and listless, seemingly overwhelmed with shock. Next to Song Lili, Fang Xingyue patted the shoulders of the thin and weak young lady in an attempt to console her. Then Fang Xingyue lifted her head and looked at Fang Xingjian with a complicated gaze. Chapter 670 Chapter 670: RescueTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just then, Zhao Yuting entered, bringing in coffee. She had changed into office lady attire, wearing a white blouse with a pair of stockings. With her slight baby fat, she appeared pure yet sexy, exuding great charm. However, seeing how she appeared to be on the verge of tears, it was clear she was not in a good mood. Zhao Yuting¡¯s mind was in a total daze. ¡®How did it become like this? ¡®Kidnapping Song Clan¡¯s Young Miss? ¡®Then won¡¯t I be considered an accomplice as well? ¡®I¡¯ve become a kidnapper? ¡®If I¡¯m caught, for how many years will I be behind bars? ¡®Am I going to jail?¡¯ Her mind was in a complete mess, and a bitter expression covered her face. As an ordinary person in society, Zhao Yuting, as well as Fang Xingyue and the others, had a natural fear toward the state apparatus. To them, Fang Xingjian¡¯s way of doing things was going against the country and was courting death. Moreover, the person he had kidnapped was Song Clan¡¯s Young Miss, treated as a precious princess. She could imagine how infuriated the government and the other leaders would be. Once the country activated their military powers, their prowess would be beyond imagination. Although Song Lili appeared terrified, she was only afraid of what Fang Xingjian would do to her before he got apprehended. None of them believed that Fang Xingjian would remain safe and sound. When the coffee was placed on the office desk, it formed a thin flow and entered his mouth with a single thought from him. Fang Xingjian had been in Miracle World for a very long time, and it had been quite a while since he had drunk any of the drinks from Earth. Fang Xingyue, who was seated at the sofa on the side, seemed to have summoned her courage and stood up. She faced Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very clear on what I¡¯m doing. With my abilities, even if I want to destroy the entire human race, it¡¯ll only take a few seconds. It¡¯s already considered a very soft approach for me to be negotiating with the country and getting them to help me,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then turned his head and added expressionlessly, ¡°The question is whether you know what you¡¯re doing now.¡± Fang Xingyue shook her head fiercely and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about nor do I know where you got your abilities from. But do you understand that you¡¯re committing a crime? And that you¡¯re going up against the country? You don¡¯t understand the weight that the Song Clan has in the government. Right now, they are on the side of reason, and there¡¯s no one who will help us. ¡°Do you understand that? Xingjian, before you commit any grave crimes, you better go and turn yourself in!¡± Song Lili, who was at the side, also lifted up her head and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, earlier, I was the one in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to create trouble for the Fang Clan. If you let me go and turn yourself in, I promise that I won¡¯t pursue this matter. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t pursue this matter, my grandfather and father won¡¯t either. You won¡¯t have to go to jail and can continue to be the Young Master of the Fang Clan! I promise!¡± Of course, Song Lili was not actually thinking this. ¡®This b*stard. When he¡¯s seized, I¡¯ll definitely get my father to kill him.¡¯ Zhao Yuting also looked at Fang Xingjian with some anticipation, as if thinking that turning himself in seemed to be the best solution at present. However, Fang Xingjian did not give a reply to them. He merely smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯ve come.¡± Right now, at the first floor of the Fang Tian Corporation, many military police officers, who wore combat gear and wielded firearms, were breaking into the building at rapid speed. They planned on surrounding Fang Xingjian, who was on the 30th floor. Concurrently, many helicopters flew toward the building¡¯s rooftop. Then from those helicopters, many military police officers descended using ropes and landed on the rooftop. As Fang Xingjian did not take the initiative to conceal himself, the military police managed to locate his position very quickly. However, the moment these military police enter the building, they were struck by Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will and fell unconscious. After the over 50 military police officers collapsed in the Fang Tian Corporation, all the other troops withdrew quietly. A minute later, the phone on Fang Xingjian¡¯s office desk rang. After sending his martial will sweeping out to press the button, the voice of a middle-aged man rang out, ¡°Hello Mr Fang, I¡¯m the Head of the municipal bureau, Jing Xin¡­¡± Fang Xingjian interrupted the other party¡¯s words and said indifferently, ¡°Your level is too low. Get someone else to talk to me.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. In an office several kilometers away, Jing Xin looked at the phone in his hands, slightly stunned. The consultant next to him shook his head and said, ¡°He refuses to communicate.¡± Jing Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said, ¡°How¡¯s that person from the Song Clan?¡± The video feed of the 30th level of the Fang Tian Corporation was being projected at the front of the office. There were also a few other screens nearby that showed the situation outside the office. The entire office was extremely clean, and none of the three ladies were injured. ¡°The hostages are fine. Currently, it seems that the perpetrator¡¯s psychological state is very good. He doesn¡¯t seem to have the intention of harming the hostages.¡± Just then, a female officer walked up to Jing Xin with a cell phone and said, ¡°Sir, a call from the Municipal Committee Secretary.¡± ¡°What is it now?¡± Jing Xin asked with a frowned. That female police officer smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Song Weiguo is currently in the Secretary¡¯s office.¡± Jing Xin breathed out. He knew that this was the Song Clan applying pressure on him. Just thinking about it made him feel that he was extremely unlucky. To think that someone would dare to kidnap the Song Clan¡¯s Young Miss¡­ He could imagine that if the tiniest mishap were to happen to the Song Clan¡¯s Young Miss, he would probably lose his job. Jing Xin waved his hand and said to the female police officer who was holding the handphone, ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m handling the case and can¡¯t pick up the phone.¡± He then looked toward another male police officer and said, ¡°Little Wang, are the statements that were taken from the guests at the manor here yet?¡± Little Wang put down the phone and smiled bitterly while saying, ¡°They are all useless. They¡¯re all saying stuff about him tearing off the roof and flying away with the people. The preliminary suspicion is that the perpetrator added psychedelic drugs into the food and then assaulted the manor with explosives¡­¡± Jing Xin¡¯s frown deepened, and he asked again, ¡°Have they found out the situation at the Fang Tian Corporation? Why did the military police officers fall unconscious?¡± ¡°The experts suspect that some kind of hypnotic gas was dispersed near the entrance. Team C says that they can try to break in from the underground car park. Jing Xin shook his head. ¡°He thought of the entrances from the first floor and the roof, so how could he possibly have forgotten about the underground carpark? Get them to wait for further instructions first.¡± He then looked toward the consultant at the side and asked, ¡°What is the perpetrator¡¯s motive?¡± ¡°It should be because of the pressure that the Song Clan has exerted on the Fang Clan over the past year. This Fang Xingjian has been a profligate young master since young and has always been the bully. When had he ever been bullied? ¡°The grief from his parents dying in a car accident, along with the addition of the years of accumulated stress¡­ All of it is probably exploding at this time. ¡°I suspect that even though the perpetrator appears calm, he may have a strong inclination to self-destruct. For Miss Song¡¯s safety, it¡¯s best to not give the command to attack without thinking it through.¡± Jing Xin rubbed his head, feeling increasingly annoyed. He could not help but take out a cigarette and start smoking. At that moment, another phone call came in. A short moment later, one of his assistants reported to Jing Xin, ¡°Boss, the sniper says that there¡¯s an opportunity.¡± Jing Xin¡¯s gaze narrowed, and he asked, ¡°How confident is he?¡± Chapter 671 Chapter 671: Shocking the Entire WorldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°90%. The perpetrator does not seems to be conscious of this area. There aren¡¯t any obstacles, and the distance from the hostages is over ten meters. Should we give it a try?¡± Jing Xin took a few puffs of his cigarette before tossing it onto the ground and saying viciously, ¡°Let him shoot. If he makes the hit, I¡¯ll personally award him with a medal.¡± From the rooftop of a building 300 meters away from Fang Tian Corporation, a sniper looked at Fang Xingjian through his sniper scope and let out a long breath while continuously stroking the trigger with his finger. At the next moment, his finger pressed down fiercely, and a bullet short out with a blaze from the gun barrel. It tore through the air at a speed of over three times that of sound and headed for Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. However, the imagined scene in which Fang Xingjian was shot down did not happen. Through his scope, the sniper even saw Fang Xingjian turn his head and smile at him. Then the sniper immediately lost all of his consciousness. Outside the building, the bullet stopped in the air for half a second before plunging down toward the ground. From his office, Jing Xin said in disbelief, ¡°The sniper fainted? Did he shoot?¡± ¡°He did, but it seems that he didn¡¯t make the hit,¡± the assistant said, seeming a little doubtful. ¡°Trash,¡± Jing Xin said furiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he has a 90% certainty? Why didn¡¯t he make the hit despite that?¡± Just then, a cell phone¡¯s ringtone rang out. Jing Xin shouted in fury, ¡°Whose cell phone is that? Didn¡¯t I say to switch off all cell phones?¡± An assistant pointed to the table with some hesitation, ¡°Boss, it seems to be yours.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Jing Xin remembered that he should have already switched off his cell phone. He walked over and picked it up to realize that it had been switched on. Without him doing anything, the call was put through. Jing Xin looked at this scene in a daze until Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hello, please look outside.¡± ¡°Outside.¡± Jing Xin was stunned for a moment. Then he walked up to the window and opened it with a swoosh . He fell into a daze, and the cell phone he was holding dropped to the ground with a thud. The entire building of the Fang Tian Corporation had completely disappeared from its original location. At the center of the city, the Fang Tian Corporation, which had a total of 30 floors, was floating in the air at a height of over 1,000 meters above ground. It was like a god that was mocking the uselessness of mere mortals. Jing Xin retreated a few steps. His countenance was slightly pale as he asked, ¡°What the hell is this?¡± A few other members of his team walked over. When they saw the floating Fang Tian Corporation, their eyes were all filled with astonishment. They were not the only ones who were shocked. For something like this to be done in a large international city, uprooting an entire building, which had 30 floors and weighed several million tons, and making it float in the air¡­ More than several million people witnessed this scene. So, what kind of commotion did it cause? Almost instantly, news of the floating building flooded the communication networks of the entire country. Then the news spread to Europe and America, and the rest of the world. On the television, internet, and social media platforms¡­ Almost everyone was going crazy. ¡°A floating stronghold has mysteriously appeared in SH City. Currently, no organizations have made any clarifications regarding it.¡± ¡°A large building is floating in the sky at the center of the city. The government has yet to make any statements concerning this.¡± ¡°President Trump claims that this is a latest weapon created by the other party.¡± A tremendous amount of video clips congested the internet. On the streets, several hundred thousand people pulled out their cell phones, aimed toward the building in the sky, and pressed the shutter. A young lady pouted her lips, posed with her two fingers up, and took a selfie with the floating building behind her. Meanwhile, a few students laughed merrily as they took a massive amount of photos of the building in the sky. A reporter looked at the building in the sky excitedly. He urged the driver to drive faster while he continued to press the shutter of his camera crazily. In an office, countless white-collar workers surrounded around a computer which was playing a video clip that someone had uploaded from their cell phone. ¡°Is this for real?¡± ¡°It must be using some special effects. How can something like this possibly happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real. Check out Sina 1 .¡± ¡± NetEase 2 has released news too. There¡¯s really a floating building.¡± In a school¡¯s classroom, a group of students were gathered together, gasping and screaming at the video clip they were watching through a phone. ¡°This is amazing. It¡¯s someone with superpowers.¡± ¡°I think it must be an alien.¡± ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s definitely a military weapon. How can there possibly be superpowers or aliens?¡± At the dining table in an apartment, a man and a woman were having their meal. When they saw the floating building on the television, the utensils they were holding dropped to the floor without them realizing. A huge crowd gathered behind the full-length glass window of an office building. Everyone pointed at the building that was floating in the sky, and the sounds of photos being taken with their phones rang out continuously. Suddenly, a man pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Look! It¡¯s a fighter aircraft!¡± Three fighter aircrafts brought about air currents as they move at supersonic speed, leaving behind three white trails behind them. They cut across the sky and passed by the floating building. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really something serious. Even the military forces has been activated.¡± ¡°Is there going to be a war?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home, go home. Why are we still staying here? Let¡¯s quickly go home and hide.¡± While flying the aircraft, the pilot of one of the three fighter aircrafts turned his head to look at the floating building that was over 1,000 metres away. He exhaled and said, ¡°What the heck is that?¡± ¡°There are no abnormalities. Requesting for permission to advance further.¡± Concurrently, a voice rang out next to his ear, ¡°A230, permission granted for you to get within a 500-meter range from the building. Remember, do not attack without permission. Do not attack without permission.¡± With a swoosh , one of the fighter aircrafts moved closer toward the building. Simultaneously, countless armored vehicles, trucks, and military troops rushed over to the ground below the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. The area within a range of five kilometers had been cleared off and marked as a military restricted zone. Countless people were sent away from their homes, offices, and shops. ¡°What are you doing?! This is my home! I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± ¡°What are you guys still waiting for? Shoot quickly!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°My daughter has disappeared. Please, please help me find my daughter.¡± Amidst astonished cries and furious curses coming from the many buildings, the area eventually fell silent with the diminishing number of people around. The transmission rate of the internet in the modern society was far too astonishing. It had been less than three hours since the building first floated up into the sky, but it had now garnered the attention of over two billion people across the entire world. Countless television stations, internet websites and forums were rushing to report or discuss about this matter. Right now, in the office on the 30th floor of the Fang Tian Corporation, Fang Xingjian was still floating in midair with several laptops flying around him. His martial will had turned into a series of waves, gushing into the electric wires, circuit boards, and internet cables. They were even directly connected with the wireless signals in the surroundings. To begin with, the martial will of Divine level experts could enter deep into the microscopic world, so it was an easy feat for Fang Xingjian to invade into the electrical devices and computers. This was how he had managed to contact the police through the phone earlier. Right now, he was trying to browse through the information about him on the internet. Chapter 672 Chapter 672: Live StreamTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations There were many news reports, posts on Weibo, as well as posts on forums and other social media websites. Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness scanned through the countless pieces of information like a beam of light, checking to see if there were people with extraordinary powers discussing about him. The entire process in which he took small steps to cross the line and attract attention and then eventually to create a great commotion was all so that he could search for the people in this world who had extraordinary powers. However, by the looks of it¡­ ¡®It seems that there are still none?¡¯ A hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Concurrently, Song Lili was sitting weakly on the ground, looking under her feet at the skyscrapers which were now the size of toys. Her eyes were still filled with great disbelief. Zhao Yuting¡¯s mind had already completely blanked out, and she was extremely nervous. She turned to look at Fang Xingjian, who was by the windows, and thought, ¡®This man¡­ Is he a god or a demon?¡¯ Fang Xingyue also drew in a deep breath upon seeing this scene. She turned her head abruptly toward Fang Xingjian and glared while asking, ¡°Who on earth are you? What on earth did you do? There¡¯s no way that my younger brother would be able to do this.¡± Fang Xingjian replied indifferently, ¡°In a way, I can be considered your younger brother. It¡¯s because I come from a parallel universe, and over there, I¡¯m still Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Parallel universe?¡± Fang Xingyue was stunned. She had thought of the possibilities that Fang Xingjian would reply that he was a demon, a god, a monster, or an alien¡­ but she would never have thought that his reply would be that he had come from a parallel universe. Meanwhile, Song Lili¡¯s expression had completely changed. She now looked at Fang Xingjian with feelings of great respect as well as terror. She asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, how can I get your forgiveness? Are you thinking of killing me?¡± Song Lili was the Song Clan¡¯s most favoured granddaughter. It was not just because she had a cute and beautiful face but also because she was very clever. She had been outstanding from a young age and had also graduated with a Master¡¯s degree in architecture from Berkeley in the United States. At almost the same instant in which Fang Xingjian uprooted the entire building, she had already understood how terrifying this was. To be able to cause an entire building to float in midair¡­ How terrifying would it be if this power were used to attack? A 30-floor building¡­ Moreover, with how the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building took up a land area of over 1,000 square meters and a height of over four meters per floor¡­ A building like this would weigh at least several hundred or even several million tons. The weight of an aircraft carrier would only weigh a few ten thousand tons in comparison. This would mean that with just a single thought, Fang Xingjian would be able to lift up over ten aircraft carriers and send them smashing out. That was a power which could easily destroy an entire city! Sets of numbers and models flowed through Song Lili¡¯s mind as she made a quick assessment. She knew that in such a situation, she had already become a bargaining chip that the government could easily sacrifice at any moment. Therefore, she kept a very low profile, behaving extremely humbly. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re just being used to kickstart things and give them more reaction time. I won¡¯t kill you. In fact, I¡¯m not a person who will kill indiscriminately.¡± Hearing this, an idea popped up in Song Lili¡¯s mind, and she said, ¡°Sir, do you need my help?¡± When she heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, she felt that there was some kind of opportunity for her. A Young Miss of a great clan like herself, who was willing to improve, had been carefully nurtured all these years. Therefore, she had her own grasp of the sentiments and rationalities of others. After Fang Xingjian displayed his power and also showed the possibility of being communicated with, Song Lili immediately understood that this was both a disaster as well as an opportunity. She looked at Zhao Yuting, who seemed very foolish, and wondered how even a girl like her could become Fang Xingjian¡¯s secretary. It was then that an idea came to her. Song Lili stood up and lifted the hems of her gown, deliberately revealing a good view of her fair upper thigh. She said a little fervently yet also very anxiously while looking at Fang Xingjian, ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with this country¡¯s government system and know of many people with great power. If you¡¯re willing, I can be the one to communicate with them on your behalf, helping to bridge a better interaction between both parties. ¡°Can I be your personal secretary? I¡¯ll help you save a lot of time.¡± While saying that, she also intentionally tugged down the top of her dress, revealing a large area of soft snow white skin. Song Lili¡¯s words made a lot of sense, and her series of actions made her appear even sexier and more alluring in her capacity as a socialite in the upper society. It made others want to get close to her. However, Fang Xingjian did not even throw a glance in her direction. He merely said indifferently, ¡°I already have a personal secretary.¡± Song Lili continued, ¡°Your current personal secretary is only able to serve you drinks. If you really want to make use of the government to achieve your goals, then I¡¯m the better choice.¡± Finally, Fang Xingjian turned his gaze toward Song Lili and said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡­ The Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s 30-floor building floated in the sky, spinning at an extremely slow and even speed. During this time, countless people were all evacuated from the office buildings and residential areas in the shadow of the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. However, with its location being in the center of the city, the area of evacuation could not be too wide. After all, with each several hundred meters that the evacuated area expanded to, the losses would be in the hundred millions. At the rooftop of a small building several tens of meters away, there stood a young lady sporting a ponytail. She was wearing a black and white maid uniform, revealing a pair of long legs covered in fishnet stockings and with black ribbons tied around her upper thighs. The young lady appeared cute, lively, and sexy. She was raising her handphone excitedly, taking photos of the building in the sky. The young lady said excitedly, ¡°Friends, what you are seeing in the sky now is the office building belonging to the Fang Tian Corporation.¡± This person was a vlogger, and she had been doing a live stream of an anime fest in the vicinity when she encountered this event. She then immediately started to do a live stream of this flying building. After spending through a lot of effort, she finally found this spot. Then when she saw that the popularity of her live streaming was rising continuously, Susu could not help but smile. During the live stream, the building recorded by the swaying camera continued to spin slowly, and the on-screen comments kept on popping up crazily. ¡± 6666666666666666 1 ¡± ¡°F*ck, this is actually real?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my superpower has been awakened and I lifted up a building by mistake. What should I do?¡± ¡°Sh*t, who the hell lifted up my building?¡± ¡°Poor quality special effects.¡± The location which Susu had found really was pretty good. She had been in the vicinity earlier, and with her high popularity, the live stream was flooded by a large amount of viewers. 1 million¡­ 1.2 million¡­ 1.3 million¡­ Seeing that the number of viewers kept on increasing, Susu felt increasingly excited. At this moment, a man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind Susu. ¡°Is it interesting?¡± Susu got a huge fright and turned abruptly, moving her camera as well. She saw a young man with a fair complexion, who wore a fitting suit and gave off an extremely mysterious feeling. He had unknowingly appeared and stood behind Susu Chapter 673 Chapter 673: ProveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, the thing that attracted more of her attention was the girl next to him. She had a pair of thin, long, fair legs. Moreover, with the black gown she wore and her charming and intoxicating appearance, she could be said to have the beauty of a top star. In particular, what Song Lili was wearing now was a little revealing and could cause one¡¯s thoughts to run wild. ¡°Warning, warning. High level of stimulation ahead.¡± ¡°I got hard.¡± ¡°Susu, when did you go for plastic surgery?¡± ¡°Typing with both hands to prove my innocence.¡± The comments in the live broadcast jumped rapidly, but Susu did not have the time to be bothered with that. She looked at the two people in front of her and said while feeling a little anxious, ¡°I only came up for a short while. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°We sneaked in here as well.¡± Song Lili looked at Susu¡¯s selfie stick and handphone, then she asked with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re doing a live stream?¡± ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Susu immediately turned the camera back to her and stuck out her tongue, a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If the two of you are unwilling to be on camera, I won¡¯t direct the camera toward you.¡± The screen was flooded again. ¡°Quick, turn the camera back. I¡¯ve even taken off my pants.¡± ¡°Susu, quick. Focus the camera onto that girl.¡± ¡°Can we look at the building? What¡¯s there to see about that girl?¡± ¡°[1] Another Chinese internet lingo. Represents laughing very hard. 233333 1 ¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I know that she¡¯s doing a live stream.¡± Song Lili was stunned for a moment before she asked, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to hide.¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian had no intentions to hide. Having uprooted a 30-floor building and then showing himself, there might really be people with superpowers who would be attracted to come here. If there were still no one appearing despite all these, then it was likely that there were no one with extraordinary powers. He would then need to change his plan on how to search for leads to Miracle World. When Susu heard Fang Xingjian say that they had also sneaked in here, she heaved a sigh of relief and said while patting her chest, ¡°You guys gave me a fright earlier. I thought that you¡¯re the owner of the building.¡± She then turned the camera back in the direction of the Fang Tian Corporation and asked, ¡°Then do you guys stay nearby? Did you see how the building flew up?¡± Susu was only asking randomly and did not place too much attention on them. However, she then heard Fang Xingjian reply calmly, ¡°Mmmm, I saw it flying up. Earlier on, I was in that building.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Susu turned toward Fang Xingjian excitedly and asked, ¡°Then can I interview the two of you? It¡¯s fine if you are not on camera.¡± Many comments flooded the live stream channel. ¡°Susu, don¡¯t believe him. This guy is just trying to court you.¡± ¡°To think that Susu encountered someone putting up a farce while live streaming.¡± ¡°Susu is too naive. She believes him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen this episode before. This guy is going to die in five minutes.¡± ¡°How annoying. Can you turn the camera toward the building?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind being on camera either.¡± Upon hearing that, Song Lili immediately turned the camera to show Song Lili, Fang Xingjian, and herself. As a vlogger, she was well aware of what the viewers were interested in. A beauty like Song Lili was definitely a highlight. ¡°Hi friends, we¡¯re really quite lucky today to have encountered first-hand witnesses of the flying building,¡± Susu said. Then she asked Fang Xingjian, ¡°Mister, how on earth did this building fly up?¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly, ¡°I used martial will to lift it up.¡± Susu was stunned for a moment, and she started to break out in cold sweat. The live streaming channel was also instantly flooded. ¡°6666666666666¡± ¡°I give 0 points for this attempt to show off.¡± ¡°I knew that this guy was lying.¡± ¡°Susu, bring in the camera closer. Stop filming this guy! I want to see you and that girl dancing together.¡± ¡°F*ck, can you turn the camera to the building?!¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Susu only felt that she had been fooled. She felt a little angry but was not willing to flare up while the live streaming was still ongoing. So, Susu could only put up a forced smile, ¡°Alright.¡± She then looked at the decreasing popularity of the channel and was about to turn the camera back in the direction of the building. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, then he nodded. ¡°With your common sense and knowledge, it¡¯s normal for you to not believe me. However, it¡¯s easy for me to prove it.¡± As he spoke, there was a tremor under their feet, giving Susu a shock. The moment she felt a tremor coming from the bottom, it stopped. The place they were in was an old building that was three floors high. Just as Fang Xingjian spoke up, his martial will had already swept through the entire building and cut off its foundations. He then lifted his palm slightly, and the entire building started to fly up. ¡°Ahhh!!¡± Susu screamed out and lay down with her stomach flat onto the roof. However, her handphone floated up under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control, aiming toward where the three of them were at. Looking at how shocked and helpless Susu was, Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. I have no ill intentions.¡± He then lifted his palm slightly, and Susu also started to float up. She was wearing a short, black maid uniform, and as a strong gust of wind blew, her blue safety pants were revealed. ¡°Ahh!¡± As another scream rang out, Fang Xingjian immediately wiped out that gust of strong wind. Susu held down her dress, with her face completely red. She was a little embarrassed and infuriated yet also nervous and scared as she looked at Fang Xingjian and Song Lili. ¡°I know that you¡¯re the one who did it now! Let me down quickly!¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and lifted his palm fiercely. The entire three-floor-high building flew toward the Fang Tian Corporation with a swoosh, and in the blink of an eye, it was already descending onto the top of the Fang Tian Corporation. Simultaneously, Song Lili¡¯s body swayed, and she was tossed onto the roof of the building where she landed safely. Then a rumbling sound rang out, and the small building landed on the roof of the Fang Tian Corporation. Susu felt that the invisible force on her body had disappeared, and she fell onto the ground with limp legs. Right now, the entire live streaming channel had exploded. ¡°What the? Superpower?¡± ¡°Master, please take me as your disciple.¡± ¡°Wife, come and see this quickly. It¡¯s God!¡± ¡°What the f*ck, what the f*ck, what the f*ck.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s asking me why I¡¯m kneeling in front of the computer.¡± As Fang Xingjian had grabbed onto the handphone with his martial will earlier, the entire live streaming channel could clearly see the scene of the building flying up and then landed. The channel had gone wild, and its reputation was growing at a rapid rate. Simultaneously, at the headquarters of the live streaming platform¡­ The company¡¯s president, Xia He, was going through some documents when an employee barged in. Following right behind was Xia He¡¯s secretary who appeared terrified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± Xia He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m busy and that without my permission, no one is allowed to come in?¡± He then turned to face that employee and asked impatiently, ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Wang panted heavily, unable to say a single word. He raised up his handphone to a height which Xia He could see. On the handphone¡¯s screen, a video was being played repeatedly. It showed the scenes of Fang Xingjian lifting up the small building and appearing on top of the Fang Tian Corporation. Chapter 674 Chapter 674: TalkTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Xia He was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡°This is a live streaming channel on our platform¡­?¡± Old Wang was panting so heavily that he could not say a word. He just nodded furiously. Then Xia He said agitatedly, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Where¡¯s the Business Development Team? The Marketing Team? And the Technology Team as well¡­ Get all of the people in charge to come over here and get this live streaming channel onto the homepage, as well as other platforms¡­¡± Before the series of orders were sent down, footsteps rang out, and a large group of armed military personnel entered. A middle-aged military officer, who wore a solemn expression and had a pair of wolf-like eyes, walked up to Xia He and said coldly, ¡°Hello, you must be Xia He, right? From today onward, we¡¯ll be temporarily taking charge over the entire live streaming platform.¡± Putting aside the fact that the entire live streaming company had gone hysterical, the popularity of Susu¡¯s channel had risen rapidly. Within the one hour after Fang Xingjian displayed his extraordinary strength, the number of viewers had hit over 20 million and was still continuing to increase. ¡°Father, mother, quick. Come take a look at this live streaming channel.¡± ¡°What the heck, the person who lifted up the building has appeared.¡± ¡°God has arrived.¡± ¡°Enter the live streaming channel quickly. It might be gone in a while.¡± In an office, many people kept on playing the video in which the small building was lifted up. ¡°This is crazy.¡± ¡°Who on earth is this guy?¡± In a school, many students were watching the videos both during and outside of the classes. Even the teachers were not in the mood to teach. ¡°This guy is so handsome.¡± ¡°Is this a superpower?¡± ¡°He might be someone cultivating to become an immortal!¡± The address of the live streaming channel appeared in countless forums, Weibo posts, and news websites. ¡°Shocking appearance of mysterious man lifting up a three-story building.¡± ¡°Mysterious man claims to have lifted up the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. Gives live demonstration of superpowers.¡± Many religions made all sorts of claims that the world was coming to an end, that God had descended, or that the Devil had come. Fang Xingjian had stirred up a huge uproar in the live streaming channel. This time around, it was not just within the country. Countless viewers from overseas were also joining the channel at a crazy rate. Everyone wanted to see what this man who had performed a miracle was like. The viewer count kept on increasing at an unbelievable rate. Concurrently, in the company of the live streaming platform, numerous employees, members of the News Monitoring Unit, policemen, and military officers were gathered were in a conference room that could accommodate several hundred people. Everyone was bickering intensely. The president of the live streaming company, as well as their department heads and technicians, could only quietly stay in a corner of the room. ¡°Cut off the connection immediately. We can¡¯t let him continue to air this. God knows what he will do.¡± ¡°There are too many people watching the live stream. The bandwidth of the server won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± ¡°Can we contact that that vlogger Susu? We need to communicate with Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°What should we do with the news websites and social media platforms? There¡¯s no way that we will be able to ban all the posts. Moreover, the news is already out on the internet and there¡¯s no way for us to control it.¡± ¡°There are riots in the eastern district. We need to expand the evacuation area! ¡± ¡°Do you know how much financial loss we will incur with each street we evacuate? And how much chaos will be created?¡± As the arguments became more and more intense, the middle-aged military officer slammed his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Enough!¡± Everyone instantly fell silent. A military officer said softly, ¡°General Sun¡­¡± ¡°Since the higher management has temporarily handed this case to me, I¡¯ll be the one to make all the decisions.¡± The man who was addressed as General Sun threw a glance at the people in the conference room and said coldly, ¡°I hope that everyone can understand that although it isn¡¯t an all out war yet, the other party has invaded the center of our city, lifted up two buildings which weigh over one million tons in total, causing ten millions of people to be in a state of panic. This¡­ ¡°¡­is already war.¡± Everyone listened quietly without saying a word. General Sun gave instructions to one of his subordinates, and a short moment later, Song Lili followed a military officer into the room. She nodded at General Sun and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can just go straight to the point. The battle prowess that Fang Xingjian has displayed can go up against our strongest fleet of aircraft carriers. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no need for me to explain how dangerous a person like him is. ¡°According to his request, the live stream mustn¡¯t be shut down, and there must be more platforms displaying it so that more people would get to see it. ¡°And he still has another request.¡± General Sun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he asked, ¡°What request?¡± Song Lili remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Ten billion¡­ in cash.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°This lunatic!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t make compromises with people like him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll only get more and more arrogant!¡± General Sun¡¯s eyes stared at the big screen which was playing the live stream. It was as if he felt conflicted. Song Lili exhaled, but her mind could not help but start thinking, ¡®Ten billion cash¡­ What on earth do you want to do? Will the government accept your request?¡¯ Suddenly, General Sun pointed to Susu, who was aired in the live stream, and asked, ¡°Are those earphones of hers bluetooth earphones?¡± ¡­ Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian stood next to the railings on the roof of the great building, looking down at the densely packed concrete forest under his feet. Susu looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling both reserved and nervous. Ever since she got to know that he possessed had extraordinary strength, she had entered a state of fear and anxiety. Hearing her intense heartbeat, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. I harbor no ill wishes toward you. To be accurate, I harbor no ill wishes toward your world.¡± In the live stream channel, the camera was turned toward the two of them with great accuracy under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. Susu¡¯s clothes were both sexy and cute. If she were to appear at the anime fest, there would be a large number of otakus who would want to take a photo together with her. However, at this moment, no one in the live stream channel could be bothered looking at her. Densely packed words in Chinese, English, Japanese, French, and many other languages kept popping up, filling up almost the entire screen. ¡°Are you an alien?¡± ¡°Are you going to destroy the world?¡± ¡°Master, please take me as your disciple!¡± ¡°Which idiot fired the rocket 1 ?¡± ¡°666666666666666¡± When Susu heard what Fang Xingjian said, she felt that starting from when they first met till now, he did not seem as cruel and savage. Therefore, her curiosity finally won over her fear, and she could not help but ask, ¡°Our world? You aren¡¯t someone from our world?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°I come from another parallel universe.¡± Susu asked curiously, ¡°Then why do you have superpowers? Could it be that everyone in your world has superpowers?¡± ¡°Not everyone, but it¡¯s true that many people there have extraordinary strength.¡± As if she had been assured by Fang Xingjian calming tone, Susu¡¯s expression calmed down a little. Just then, a man¡¯s voice rang out in her bluetooth earphones. ¡°Hello vlogger Susu, I¡¯m General Sun. From here, I hope that you can cooperate with us in asking Fang Xingjian a few questions.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Susu pressed in her bluetooth earphones in surprise. She had specially put them on so that she could listen to her own voice while doing live streams, so she had not expected to hear another person¡¯s voice coming from it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. This matter concerns the safety of our country, and I hope that you can cooperate with us.¡± Susu gulped and nodded. After a while of silence, she looked toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°To what extent can your superpowers do? Other than lifting up buildings, are you able to teleport? Regenerate? Do you have x-ray eyes? Precognition?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled as his gaze seemed to brush past her bluetooth earphones. He suddenly looked toward the sky and said, ¡°When I was browsing through the internet, I saw that there¡¯s a comic in your world called Saint Seiya 2 . ¡°There¡¯s one scene in it where the Saints can reflect light speed punches through the constellations, instantly attacking their enemies from a distance of several ten thousand kilometers.¡± Chapter 675 Chapter 675: Saint SeiyaTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian finished his words, the entire live streaming channel went into a huge uproar. ¡°Damn! So Saint Seiyas were real!¡± ¡°23333333333¡± ¡°That person who said that Saint Seiyas are real! Don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± ¡°Can he also use constellations as reflectors?¡± ¡°The closest constellation is at least several million light years away. What the heck is there to reflect?¡± ¡°What the heck?! The building is flying?!¡± ¡°The brother over there, you¡¯re seriously lagging.¡± Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look toward the sky where the waxing moon could be seen. Although the sun was still out, a bright moon could also be seen suspended in the sky. He said calmly, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t do something like using constellations to reflect attacks. It¡¯s also meaningless. However, I can use this beautiful moon you have here in the sky as a reflector.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he raised his right hand, and beams of flickering light scattered out from his palm like a light sword that emitted faint blue light. Susu immediately said nervously, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re going to use the moon to ricochet your attacks?¡± Simultaneously, General Sun¡¯s anxious voice rang out, ¡°Ask him where he is going to attack.¡± Susu quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going to attack?¡± Fang Xingjian replied nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯ve looked through your history and gained an understanding of your current situation. Through the endless network, I¡¯ve also discovered countless sins.¡± He turned his gaze toward the west and said, ¡°There¡¯s an organization there that commits murder and arson, as well as traffick women and children. The country turns a blind eye on them for the sake of their self-interest, but I have no reservations at all.¡± From the information he obtained after scanning through the internet, he found out that there was an armed organization in the desolate desert over 10,000 lis away from them in the west. This organization was similar to the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon, but it was more brutal. ¡°Try to persuade him,¡± General Sun said with a frown. ¡°Tell him not to attack.¡± Slightly stunned, Susu said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯ll harm the innocent.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Susu, and there seemed to be countless merciless events flashing in his eyes. His tone became increasingly cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll attack an area of about 100 square meters. At least, within that area, I can guarantee that there are no innocent people.¡± A hint of fury flashed in General Sun¡¯s eyes. ¡°No regard for rules and regulations! He simply has no regard for rules and regulations! Send someone immediately¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will kept on jumping about within the networks. Countless photographs, news reports, and pieces of information gushed into his mind. His martial will was sent out like electromagnetic waves at light speed, instantly arriving 10,000 lis away while locked onto the targets. Any Divine level expert would be able to instantly disintegrate and reappear, and attack a target that was an extremely far distance away, just like Alexander and the Undying Xia had done previously. Let alone a second tier Divine level expert like Fang Xingjian. All he needed were the coordinates. It was too easy to get the coordinates on this Earth when it was connected by countless networks, and almost all cities, towns, and even villages were connected to each other by the internet. The angle of the reflection, data, effects of the atmosphere, and other pieces of information were all extremely simple to figure out with Fang Xingjian¡¯s calculating abilities. At the next moment, the light on Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm shot out, and the light sword which was formed by his martial will instantly pierced through the sky. It rose into the sky like a beam of light pillar from the roof of the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, penetrating through the atmosphere and striking the moon. In the city, countless people stared at the light pillar that rose up from the center of the city, and a feeling of fear ran through their spine. At this moment, two words appeared in the minds of the countless people. ¡®Divine punishment.¡¯ ¡®Is this divine punishment?¡¯ In that instant, the light sword formed from the martial will had already ricocheted off the moon and once again returned to Earth. It sliced through the atmosphere and the clouds, piercing into the ground. The Earth was about 380,000 kilometers away from the moon. Yet in less than three seconds, after drawing support from ricocheting off the moon, the violent power instantly engulfed an area of 100 square meters that was 10,000 lis away from Fang Xingjia¡¯s location. At the center of the town located in the desolate desert, a house was engulfed by the light pillar. About 12 adult men were incinerated into ashes, not even able to let out a single cry. Countless fierce warriors instantly gushed out from the surroundings, equipped with knives, guns, and cannons. They looked at the light pillar which was slowly dissipating, and their eyes gleamed in horror. Some of them dropped to their knees, while their eyes were completely filled with fear. However, some fierce-looking men pulled out their guns and shouted toward the sky. ¡°Who is that? The Americans? The British? Or is it the Russians?¡± ¡°Who attacked us?!¡± ¡°Revenge! We must have revenge! No matter who they are, our Great Radiant Sect will make them pay!¡± ¡°Who was the one who killed my brothers?¡± A scar-face man bellowed furiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all the men in his family and have all the women become the dirtiest and cheapest slaves!¡± This single attack could be said to be world-shaking, and all the information gathering organizations of the countries throughout the world started taking action. Suddenly, countless gazes throughout the world were focused on the assaulted area. Looking at the information in his hands, General Sun felt as if his head was in so much pain that he was going to pass out. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Radiant Sect?¡± The Great Radiant Sect was an extremely dangerous international mercenary organization. They revered the Great Radiant God and committed acts of murder and arson, snatched others¡¯ possessions, and even trafficked women. They also conducted all sorts of dealings in drugs and weapons. However, as the higher management of many big countries made used of them for military operations, it helped the Great Radiant Sect to grow and develop, becoming more powerful. Right now, they even had the ability to go against the military forces of small countries, and the number of commoners they had killed were in tens of thousands. Additionally, the constraints that the various big countries placed on each other also allowed the Great Radiant Sect to tap into the loopholes and grow rapidly. They had never really been wiped out. The Great Radiant Sect¡¯s existence was similar to that of Miracle World¡¯s mercenary organization¡ªthe Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. However, due to their precarious state and also due to their religious beliefs, this organization was even more undisciplined and ruthless. However, a few minutes ago, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strike from 10,000 lis away had killed 12 leaders of the Great Radiant Sect. This caused the Great Radiant Sect to be instantly paralyzed, and it shook the entire world. An hour later, the Great Radiant Sect made an announcement on Facebook, announcing that they would be fighting out with Fang Xingjian until one party perishes. They would kill all of the direct family members in Fang Xingjian¡¯s clan. However, no matter government boards placed their concern on this matter. Countless officers and military organizations turned their attention onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. ¡°What kind of attack is that? Find that out immediately!¡± ¡°We must request for China¡¯s government to release a connection means to Fang Xingjian. they mustn¡¯t be the only one to have the rights to talk to Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Activate the evacuation plan for wartime. All members of the management should hide in shelters, preventing the aerial attacks that could come at any moment.¡± In the office, General Sun was on the phone with a solemn expression. He kept on nodding his head, murmuring replies. Ten minutes later, he hung up the phone, looked at the members of his team, and said, ¡°All members of management have hidden in the emergency shelters. ¡°We have seven days. We must find out immediately how on earth he did that and what the limits of his abilities are. ¡°Seven days later, the United Kingdom, France, Russia, United States, and many other big countries will start to interfere.¡± Song Lili asked, ¡°Then what about the ten billion cash?¡± Chapter 676 Chapter 676: MeetingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In Peking University¡¯s Physics Department¡­ Several hundred people were gathered in a classroom where a white-haired elderly man was speaking with confidence and composure, ¡°Parallel universe refers to the parallel space-time which has a different value in the superfluous areas of a higher dimension of the universe. ¡°They come from the uncertainty of quantum mechanics¡­¡± The class ended half an hour later and the students left. However, a lady walked up to the Professor and asked, ¡°Hello, may I ask if you¡¯re Professor Qian of Peking University¡¯s Physics Department?¡± Professor Qian raised his head, pushed up his glasses, and asked, ¡°That¡¯s me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± The lady took out her identification documents, and the words ¡®National Security Bureau¡¯ appeared right before Professor Qian¡¯s eyes. ¡°We have something that we need to consult you on.¡± As she spoke, two men had already appeared on the left and right of Professor Qian respectively. The lady continued, ¡°I apologize. You may become very busy from now on.¡± Professor Qian followed the lady out of the classroom, feeling a bit at a loss. They arrived at the school¡¯s stadium where an armed helicopter was parked, and there were countless astonished students crowding around it. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Noisy sounds rang out. As the helicopter¡¯s rotor blades spun at a rapid speed, Professor Qian used his hand to block off the strong wind and shouted, ¡°Where are we going?¡± The lady who had came from the National Security Bureau smiled and said, ¡°The battlefield.¡± Six hours later, Professor Qian stood at the balcony of a huge conference room, which was 30 kilometers away from the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, and looked at the sky. The Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building was floating in the air, spinning at a constant pace. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Professor Qian looked at the floating building, feeling a little fascinated. ¡°It really is unbelievable,¡± General Sun said while walking over from behind Professor Qian. Then he asked, ¡°Have you seen the video about Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°I have,¡± Professor Qian smiled bitterly and said, ¡°He almost made me doubt all the things that I¡¯ve learned in my entire lifetime.¡± General Sun asked, ¡°Then in your opinion, how high is the possibility that he comes from a parallel world?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Professor Qian said, shrugging his thin shoulders. He sighed and continued, ¡°The theory of parallel universes is just a conjecture in the research of physics. We currently don¡¯t have any means of certifying such conjectures.¡± General Sun pursed his lips and asked again, ¡°From your personal viewpoint, do you think that what he said is the truth?¡± Professor Qian fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Personally, I believe what he said.¡± General Sun said with surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Professor Qian answered a little humorously, ¡°It¡¯s because any other guesses would be even more atrocious.¡± General Sun smiled and headed back inside the conference room. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the meeting will be starting soon.¡± In the huge conference room, aside from the City Bureau¡¯s leaders, military leaders, police forces, and the leaders of the company behind the live streaming platform, there were also over 50 scholars. They were all top notch experts, professors, physicist, chemists, biologists, Information Technology experts, historians, sociologists, psychologists, and many other expert from the various universities, Chinese Academy of Sciences, and research laboratories across the country. After General Sun took the seat as chairperson, he looked at the people present and said, ¡°Everyone, most of you should be aware of the current situation. If you have any questions, I already have sent the information to the computers.¡± There was a tablet personal computer placed before everyone, with detailed information of Fang Xingjian and the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. General Sun continued, ¡°This matter concerning the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building has already become an international event that affects the entire world. All of us have many questions that need to be solved, but the most important thing right now is that we need to understand how Fang Xingjian did that attack six hours ago, which is being referred to as divine punishment. Moreover, will he pose a threat to the safety of the country¡¯s higher management? Are there any ways of fending off his attacks?¡± Just then, a middle-aged lady raised her hand and asked, ¡°Are there any photos of the attack site?¡± Professor Qian took a look at her name tag¡ªChinese Academy of Sciences, Division of Life Sciences and Medical Sciences, Zhang Yulan. General Sun nodded, and the display on the big screen behind him changed to project many photos. There were the photos of the house, before and after the attack. ¡°These are the photos of the house the locals took one year ago. The photo at the back is one that we took using a drone.¡± Seeing the charred ground in the photo, where the house had been completely incinerated into ashes without leaving any traces behind, everyone gasped. ¡°Is it some kind of light energy attack? Laser weapon?¡± ¡°He can actually use the moon to reflect the attack? Are there any images of the surface of the moon?¡± ¡°The deterioration of laser in the atmosphere is too high. How on earth did he do that?¡± Many orders were given out in this meeting. ¡°I need the earth specimen of the attack site.¡± ¡°All the security recordings of the entire Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building at that point.¡± ¡°The surveillance data of the atmosphere in the past seven days.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the construction diagram of the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building? Get someone to bring it here immediately.¡± ¡°Based on the current information we have on Fang Xingjian, I want you guys to complete the sketches of the other people within 24 hours. I want to know what his goal his, what he is thinking, and if there¡¯s any need for us to continue interacting with him.¡± ¡°And that vlogger called Susu¡­ Get her parents to come here.¡± While many orders were given out, bags of cash were being loaded into an armored car at a branch of the People¡¯s Bank of China. Several tens of the bank¡¯s staff were quickly counting the money before them. There were several hundred soldiers armed with loaded guns surrounding them as they prepared ten billion dollars in a hurry. However, they did not hand the money over to Fang Xingjian immediately. There was no way that General Sun would hand over ten billion cash so easily. Inside the office in Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, Fang Xingyue had fallen asleep on the sofa. Zhao Yuting, who was wearing office clothes, and Susu, who was wearing maid uniform with fishnet stockings, were seated on the sofa and looking up at the ceiling in a daze. In the live streaming channel, countless people were still deep in astonishment from the earlier divine punishment attack. There were people who went wild, some who idolized Fang Xingjian, and others who harbored great hatred toward him. Additionally, there were also people who watched on coldly as if it was none of their business, as well as people who seemed to be enjoying a good show of watching others suffer. The number of viewers in the live streaming channel had exceeded 200 million. Under the country¡¯s support, the server of the live streaming platform was expanded rapidly, thus managing to support this amount of traffic somehow. Despite this, there were densely packed words flying across the screen constantly. So, they had no choice but to deploy bypassing measurements to display the comments on different parts of the screen based on geographical locations. ¡°One more time! One more time!¡± ¡°A village girl in Qiming Village was raped 1 . The Village Chief and the Village Party Branch Secretary shield and cover up each other¡¯s the dirty deeds. Sir, please help to redress the injustice!¡± ¡°Vlogger, be careful of the Great Radiant Sect seeking revenge. They kill without batting even an eyelid.¡± ¡°Idiot, the vlogger is able to destroy an entire city in a single hit. Why would he be afraid of the Great Radiant Sect?¡± ¡°Vlogger, would you dare to destroy the Yasukuni Shrine? I¡¯ll send you 100 rockets.¡± ¡°What the f*ck? He¡¯s actually cosplaying as Saint Seiya? Anyone knows where he attacked?¡± ¡± Brother, you¡¯re seriously lagging¡­ Go get your internet connection fixed. 2 ¡° Chapter 677 Chapter 677: Sounding OutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Susu threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian. Her bluetooth earpiece was out of battery, and she had lost her connection to the outside world. This made her feel a little uneasy. Especially after having seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s light pillar attack which penetrated through the skies, she felt increasingly unsettled. After bearing with it for a moment, she finally could not bear with it any longer and asked, ¡°Can I go onto the internet?¡± Fang Xingjian took a look in her direction and said, ¡°Do as you wish. All the places and items in the entire building are free for you to access and use.¡± A rumbling sound suddenly came from Zhao Yuting. Then after seeing the Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Susu¡¯s gazes, Zhao Yuting¡¯s face flushed red as she said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Mmmm, I didn¡¯t put enough consideration into this area.¡± Fang Xingjian grabbed out into the air, and all sorts of food dishes, encompassed by his martial will, flew over from a restaurant several kilometers away. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian snapped his fingers, and a hint of electricity channeled out from his finger. In that instant, the entire building lit up once again, as if it was once again connected to electricity. Susu asked in astonishment, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I merely supplied us with electricity and a network connection once again,¡± Fang Xingjian replied casually. With his martial will of a Divine level expert, he was even able to enter deep into the microscopic world. It was an easy feat for him to let electricity and electrical signals run through the building. A large amount of food flew directly into the office, and Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I grabbed these from a restaurant. You guys are free to have them.¡± Zhao Yuting was the first one who could not put up with the hunger and walked up to the food, starting to eat and drink. Fang Xingyue was also woken up by the series of activities. Seeing the table of food after waking up, she asked, ¡°Where did these come from?¡± After Fang Xingjian explained once again, Fang Xingyue nodded and went straight over to eat. Both she and Zhao Yuting had not had any food for an entire day, so they were really hungry. Susu, on the other hand, only took a few bites before she brought a laptop over. She could not wait to go onto the internet. Then when she saw that her photos had been posted on all the major websites, there was a very complicated expression in her eyes. After that, she saw that the Great Radiant Sect had been attacked. This caused her to relax a little. Even though she had tried to persuade Fang Xingjian to not attack earlier, that had only been because of General Sun¡¯s orders. She did not feel much about the Great Radiant Sect being attacked. After all, this armed organization had been notorious for a long time. They had assaulted commoners in developed countries on multiple occasions and were a horrible influence. After giving it some thought, she opened up the messaging software on the laptop and entered her username and password. At almost the same instant she logged on, the notification sounds kept ringing out. Ding ding ding ding! Susu went to close the notifications one by one, only to realize that the number of notifications continued to increase, reaching several ten thousand. It was beyond her. So, she decided to give up on closing the messages and only checked a few messages from the people on her friends list. First, she looked at the messages from her parents. A few hundred messages had been sent to her, and she sighed helplessly. She was just about to reply them to let them know that she was safe when her mother¡¯s display picture blinked. Susu received a new message. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m General Sun. Are your bluetooth earphones out of battery?¡± Susu was stunned for a moment, and at the next moment, her countenance turned grim. ¡°Where are my parents?¡± General Sun explained, ¡°I have them under protection. Due to your current situation, there may be many people who have their eyes on you and your parents.¡± Hearing that, Susu calmed down. She knew that General Sun was not wrong. Therefore, she asked, ¡°Then what about my elder brother?¡± In the office, General Sun¡¯s brows furrowed. He lifted his head and asked, ¡°Has He Suxin¡¯s elder brother been found?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°His colleagues and classmates aren¡¯t able to find him.¡± ¡°The thing we¡¯re worried about is that he¡¯ll do something out of our control after watching the live stream.¡± General Sun shook his head, ¡°Continue to search. Notify me at the first instant that you find him.¡± ¡°Your elder brother is also under our protection. What¡¯s the situation like in the building? Why are the lights lit up? You¡¯re still able to get onto the internet?¡± Susu explained the situation on her side. Her chat records were being analyzed by over 100 specialists. ¡°Fang Xingjian has the ability to transform heat and light energies.¡± ¡°It seems that that isn¡¯t all. He¡¯s also able to produce electricity and control electrical signals.¡± ¡°He really has god-like abilities. It¡¯s no wonder that he can still continue the live streaming despite being 1,000 meters up in the sky.¡± General Sun asked, ¡°Since he can control electrical signals, does that mean that he¡¯s able to find out even the chat records between us and He Suxin?¡± A specialist pushed up his glasses and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t sure. We have no idea how he controls electrical signals. Even if you are a manager of a cybercafe, you won¡¯t be able to constantly checks through all chat records. ¡°However, if you are a router, you¡¯ll be able to know of the exchanges between every single electrical signal. ¡°Right now, we aren¡¯t sure if Fang Xingjian is a router or a manager of a cybercafe.¡± General Sun gave out his order coldly, ¡°Before we¡¯re sure if Fang Xingjian can check through these, all communication through the networks are forbidden in the command center. All interactions can only be through talking and writing.¡± Just then, Song Lili walked in. ¡°The ten billion cash is ready.¡± General Sun nodded and said, ¡°Go and make your preparations. Tell him our conditions. If he is agreeable to them, we¡¯re willing to give him the ten billion cash.¡± As General Sun spoke, he stood up. Then he looked at Song Lili with a solemn expression and said, ¡°Song Lili, I hope you understand that this concern¡¯s the country¡¯s interests and safety. It is an important time for the future of millions and millions of citizens. ¡°I hope that you can place the country¡¯s interests above everything else.¡± Song Lili smiled. ¡°That¡¯s but of course.¡± At the next moment, Song Lili left the office while wearing a confident smile. In a mere six hours plus, with the backing of Fang Xingjian, she had enjoyed the rights of being above everyone else, being able to mobilize tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people and moving ten billion in funds. This feeling of being at the very top and enjoying great power was very intoxicating. Both her face and body were slightly flushed from excitement, and even her lower body felt a little wet. Simultaneously, as food went into Song Lili¡¯s stomach and then flowed to all parts of her body through the bloodstream, the viruses had woken up instantly. They were like a bunch of demons that could not be seen by the naked eye, moving around in Song Lili¡¯s body, as if they were patrolling their own territories. The large amount of ultimate viruses that had been created by the military forces of the United States extended out toward Song Lili¡¯s lymphs, blood vessels, nerves, and brain. They lurked in her body, not actually acting up. From now onward, as long as the United States¡¯ military forces wished to, they only needed to send out a signal to be able to instantly kill Song Lili. Similarly, as long as they were willing to, they would be able to spread out different viruses through body fluids, body contact, or even breathing. Several tens of kilometers away, a middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes stood at the balcony of an office with his trusted assistant next to him. He looked at the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building in the sky, and his eyes narrowed like there was cold light gleaming in them. His assistant said a little worriedly, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t we have to report this to the management?¡± The middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t take any risks that could potentially divulge out plan. Moreover, China has too much of an advantage in this matter. We¡¯re already too far behind and we can¡¯t continue to wait anymore. If we wait until the management makes a decision, we¡¯d have missed the opportunity.¡± As he spoke, he exuded a disposition that was like a lonely hero, like the heroes in the America movies who makes vigorous efforts to turn the situation around and save the world. His assistant asked worriedly, ¡°But what if we anger the other party?¡± The golden-haired man did not reply, but his mind was filled with killing intent. ¡®All relevant parties will be executed immediately. Unless his abilities and knowledge can allow him to understand the truth, no one will be able to find out what happened. After all, they are just some terminal diseases, and everyone can get sick. ¡®A power of this level must be in the hands of the United States. If some lives must be sacrificed for this, it will still be necessary.¡¯ Chapter 678 Chapter 678: TrackingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations John Soros, a senior agent of United States¡¯ CIA 1 . He had taken up important roles in many instances within the United States¡¯ external operations, achieving notable merits. John Soros could be said to be one of CIA¡¯s aces. However, he committed a great blunder a year ago, and it was only after his superior fought hard to defend him that he was dispatched to the branch here. Ever since then, he had been living a life of clubbing and surrounding himself with beautiful ladies. Despite that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance presented him with an unprecedented opportunity. ¡®Such a terrifying personal power¡­ No country in this world will be able to condone it.¡¯ The corners of John Soros¡¯ lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡®Even if Fang Xingjian noticed some kind of abnormalities, it would be easy for us to shift the blame onto the Chinese for something like this. When that happens, we¡¯ll then send people to communicate with him. This might have a greater and better effect.¡¯ Simultaneously, he switched on his computer and operated the mouse and keyboard, then many windows were opened one after another. A tremendous amount of data was displayed on the screen, including Song Lili¡¯s body temperature, heart beat, oxygen saturation level, blood pressure, and many more. There was also a blinking spot on the map which represented Song Lili¡¯s location. Based on the nano tracker in her body, he would be able to track her position at any moment. ¡®In terms of technology, even if the Chinese were to work hard for 100 years, they would still be no match for us.¡¯ Elsewhere, Song Lili¡¯s ride had arrived at the empty spot under the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. Almost at the same moment as she arrived, an invisible force encompassed Song Lili, and she flew up into the air with a swoosh, arriving in the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. Sensing the exhilarating feeling of flying in the air, Song Lili¡¯s heart palpitated, and her breathing rate increased. Her admiration and respect for Fang Xingjian grew even stronger. ¡®This may really be the power of god.¡¯ A short moment later, she arrived before Fang Xingjian. Right now, Song Lili had returned to her usual dressing, wearing a white blazer with a short black dress inside, which brought out the curves of her breasts and revealed her pair of slender and long legs. She wore a pair of high heels which gave off a strong sense of sexiness that was unique to a career woman. Almost at the same moment of her appearance, the live streaming channel went into an uproar again. ¡°That beauty is here again.¡± ¡°She came so late. Could it be that she has to serve Boss Fang?¡± ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t recognize her now that she has so many clothes on.¡± Song Lili said, ¡°We can do what you requested, but let¡¯s talk after switching off the live stream.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t turn off the live stream!¡± ¡°My classmate has stage four cancer and only wishes to watch the live stream. Please don¡¯t turn it off.¡± However, Fang Xingjian knew what the governments of Earth were thinking. They were probably unwilling to live stream the negotiation of the conditions. Therefore, he magnanimously switched off the live stream, and the live streaming channel instantly turned black. Fang Xingjian said to Song Lili, ¡°It¡¯s done. Go ahead and say them, the conditions you guys have.¡± Song Lili took a careful glance at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°First thing is the problem with the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. The government hopes that you can lower down the building and stop the live stream. We¡¯ll provide you with a new residence, and our only hope is that you won¡¯t garner a lot of attention from the society in the future.¡± ¡°I understand your feelings.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°But my goal is to attract the entire world¡¯s attention. Therefore, I cannot agree to this condition.¡± Song Lili tried to speak as if she was standing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. So, when she heard that, she nodded and said, ¡°This condition should be them trying to test you. What the government really wants is the technology and means you used to attack the Great Radiant Sect. The weapon you used and the principles behind it¡­ It¡¯ll be best if you can provide those to them and guarantee that you¡¯ll never use this kind of attack against the Government of China.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he handed Song Lili a USB drive. Then he continued, ¡°This is the cultivation method from our universe. I can give them to you people. However, I must make it clear that the environment of our universes are different, so even if you guys get your hand on it, you won¡¯t be able to cultivate.¡± There were a few sets of Nurturing techniques, Training techniques, as well as first transition methods in the USB drive. Although they might be simple, there were no ether particles in this world, and the basic physical structures were not physical particles but atoms. In a world like this, it was probably not possible to achieve any results in their cultivation. However, Song Lili looked at this USB drive agitatedly, not hearing what Fang Xingjian said later at all. At the side, Susu, Fang Xingyue, and Zhao Yuting also looked at Fang Xingjian with great astonishment. They had never expected that Fang Xingjian would hand over these things so generously. To them, this USB drive was an amazing secret manual. Moreover, the government had only hoped to get the technology that Fang Xingjian had used to attack the Great Radiant Sect. This was like Ouyang Feng forcing Guo Jing to handover the Nine Yin Manual, but Guo Jing ended up handing over the cultivation method for the Lightning Bolt. 2 A display picture on QQ 3 blinked once again. It was General Sun contacting Susu, ¡°Has Song Lili brought up the conditions with Fang Xingjian?¡± Susu replied, ¡°She has. There¡¯s no issue with bringing down the building, but Fang Xingjian has given Song Lili a USB drive. He said that it contains the cultivation methods of his world.¡± General Sun waved his palm around agitatedly, and even his face flushed up from the agitation. However, Song Lili was in a daze for a moment before saying, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s actually no need for you to hand over such a precious thing. They are asking for sky-high prices. You just need to give them some of the technologies from your universe.¡± Hearing the words that Susu repeated, General Sun slammed on the table fiercely, and killing intent seemed to flash on his face. ¡®This traitor of the country should be killed!¡¯ However, Song Lili had completely placed herself on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side. She tried to persuade Fang Xingjian to just give a little of the things. ¡°If the things you give now are too good, you¡¯ll end up having to fork out a lot more in the future in negotiations. It¡¯ll be harder to negotiate.¡± Susu¡¯s, General Sun¡¯s, and Song Lili¡¯s performances were all presented right before Fang Xingjian. His martial will flowed freely through the electric circuits and network, allowing him to see everything very clearly. However, Fang Xingjian seemed as if he was watching a show, not affecting any of the operations. He smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can just give this to them. There¡¯s no way that they can cultivate with this method in this universe.¡± Song Lili nodded. Although Fang Xingjian said this, her hands were still trembling as she received the USB drive, feeling a little excited. Suddenly, the flush on her face increased tremendously, and with a groan, she fainted. Fang Xingjian was a little stunned. Then he saw the laptop next to him flash, and a window opened up. ¡°Hello, Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Hacking into my computer?¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled out into a hint of a smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± Concurrently, his martial will was already tracking through the network signals. Agent John smiled, looking leisurely at a window at the side of his screen which displayed the various data concerning Song Lili¡¯s body. He smiled and typed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am. You just have to know that your life is now in my hands.¡± Chapter 679 Chapter 679: FleeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amongst the windows that were opened on the monitor, all sorts of data concerning Fang Xingjian¡¯s body were being listed out. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body in this universe was just one he had casually created. It still retained the human body¡¯s basic structure, so the viruses had invaded his body very quickly and propagated at a rapid speed within a short period of time. ¡°Do you see the lady next to you? I¡¯ve implanted genetic granulated viruses 1 . A genetic weapon like this possesses a powerful contagion that is resistant to drugs. Furthermore, it can be controlled remotely. ¡°As long as I¡¯m willing to, I can take away her life at any moment. ¡°And during the period of time you¡¯ve been in contact with her, the viruses have also infected your body.¡± Although the genetic weapon, newly created by the Directorate of Science and Technology of America¡¯s CIA, had a great prowess, it could only survive for at most 48 hours after leaving the petri dish. Therefore, John needed to get the greatest benefits from Fang Xingjian within these 48 hours. John continued to type, ¡°Therefore, as long as I wish to do so, I can do the same thing to your body right now.¡± In Moscow¡ªRussia¡¯s capital and a place that was covered in ice and snow¡ªFang Xingjian¡¯s will slowly permeate out from a single computer. He saw a man staring at a screen with his hands at his lower body, moving up and down rapidly. ¡®Hmmm? Remotely controlled machines? Using other computers as a jump server?¡¯ Fang Xingjian did not think much of it and his martial will transmitted out at light speed. He was able to circle many times around the globe in a single second. Each jump he made was within 0.001 second, and in order to find the right place, he just needed to delay the time a little. Thinking of this, his martial will flowed out through the network cables. On the other hand, the eyes of Fang Xingjian who was in the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building kept moving. The keyboard of his laptop seemed to be pushed down by an invisible force, jumping incessantly. ¡°What about it?¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, John snorted and said, ¡°Seems like you still don¡¯t understand your situation.¡± As John sent out a few orders, Fang Xingjian instantly felt his breathing quicken and his heartbeat palpitate. Looking at the changing numbers on the screen, John continued to type, ¡°Your body is very strong, to the extent that you can become an Olympic contestant. But how is it now? Are you feeling that your breathing is rushed? Does your chest feel stuffy, like you can¡¯t breathe properly?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Are these all of it?¡± John smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to forcibly hold it in. Let¡¯s talk again in another minute.¡± He decided to teach Fang Xingjian a good lesson. As he spoke, he sent out his orders again to the genetic weapon. In that instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s liver and lungs started to deteriorate, his nervous system was obstructed, his blood protein level decreased, and some blood flowed out from the corners of his lips. He felt waves of intense pain all over his body. Of course, this little bit of pain was really nothing to Fang Xingjian. On the contrary, his martial will moved and searched in opposite directions of the electromagnetic waves which were scattered in the air. It then found a small-scale signal transmitting station. ¡®It¡¯s this thing that¡¯s sending out signals and controlling the genetic weapons in my body?¡¯ Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body had shattered, and when it reassembled once again, it had regained its health. John had been staring at the screen from the beginning to the end. When he saw that Fang Xingjian¡¯s internal organs had started to deteriorate and that there was internal bleeding, the corners of John¡¯s lips could not help but curl up. However, at the next moment, when he saw that all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body data had all turned into zero, he was given a great shock. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is he dead? Damn it¡­¡¯ John immediately sent out a message, ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯ve already gotten rid of the genetic weapon¡¯s influence on my body.¡± John¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he immediately sent out control signals once again. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will, which had gathered around the signal transmitter, immediately moved along the network and arrived in an office that was located in the north of China. Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will arrived at the underground basement in the south of China, following the jumping word messages from the remotely controlled computers. There were no more remotely controlled machines here, and all the written messages had come from this place. However, why was it that the place which controlled the genetic weapon and the place which sent out the messages were two completely different areas? In the office in the north, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will turned into a human figure, and with a wave of his hand, the office chair turned to face him. A middle-aged man was seated there with a look of horror on his face. His mouth had been taped shut, and his hands were taped onto the mouse. There were explosives tied to his body, and he was wearing a pair of smart 2 glasses. In the underground basement in the south, Fang Xingjian went up right before the computer. A young lady was seated there terrified. She was also wearing a pair of smart glasses. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clones, that were located in the south and north respectively, picked up the glasses at the same time. He could see rows of words flashing in the smart glasses. They were clearly orders for this man and lady to control the computers and to send out chat messages. Clearly, someone had abducted them and threatened them to do these things. Just as Fang Xingjian picked up the smart glasses, the words appeared on the glasses. ¡®Game over.¡¯ A loud boom rang out! The explosives on the man and lady were set off concurrently, and flashing sparks flew off their bodies, almost instantly wanting to blast both of their bodies into smithereens. However, in the instant the explosives were set off, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had already wrapped up the two of them at light speed. After explosives were set off, flames soared up into the air, and the surrounding computers, office desks, and walls all ended up in a pathetic state. In the end, the man and lady were left, with their mouths full of blood. Although Fang Xingjian had protected the two of them at the fastest possible speed, the explosives were attached right onto their bodies and had exploded instantly. The intense tremors of that instant had still caused them to be inflicted with serious injuries, and both of them were knocked out. They would probably have to be hospitalized for a very long time to be able to recover. Concurrently, in Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, Song Lili¡¯s skin started to break out in festered wounds, and she spurted out large mouthfuls of blood. Fang Xingjian frowned and wrapped her up in his martial will. He then started to regenerate Song Lili¡¯s injured body. However, as her will was that of an ordinary human, there was no way that he could completely destroy her body and then regenerate it. She would die immediately if he were to do that. So, he could only regenerate her body bit by bit. Simultaneously, the real John Soros was whistling away while already leaving a building, which was several tens of kilometers away from the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, . Recalling the series of actions from earlier, he sighed and his heart beat a little faster. ¡®What a terrifying guy. To think that he can attack directly by going through the networks¡­ Thankfully I didn¡¯t control this operation personally and had instead abducted two passerbys to do the work on my behalf.¡¯ He turned his head, looked at the spinning Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, and smiled coldly, ¡®However, no matter how strong you are, you still ended up eating dust. But to think that this guy is able to be immune to genetic weapons¡­ I¡¯ll have to try some other methods the next time.¡¯ As he was thinking these, he entered a small car and left, driving onto the highway. Chapter 680 Chapter 680: Great ImpactTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, John was feeling very proud of himself. Relying on his wits and elements of the modern society, he had managed to hoodwink a powerful expert who had god-like power. The other party probably still had no idea what influence had attacked him. John had first abducted two people, and then threatened their lives and the lives of their families. He had made the two of them communicate with Fang Xingjian and control the genetic weapon from afar through the use of remotely controlled computers and a small-scale signal transmitter. While he, on the other hand, controlled the two of them by sending them messages via the smart glasses. At the instant the explosives were set off, not only would the smart glasses be destroyed but all the records in them would be removed as well. Even the laptop which he had used to send messages with would self-destruct. Moreover, this operation also made used of CIA¡¯s special encryption means. So, even if the data were to be recovered, the other party would probably be unable to decipher them. Of course, there might be many flaws left behind in the details, but by the time Fang Xingjian got to them, John would already be out of China. Not only had he managed to probe Fang Xingjian¡¯s multiple abilities in this one battle, but he might have also managed to sow the seed of distrust between Fang Xingjian and China¡¯s government. Thinking of this, his right thumb pressed onto his cell phone, and the detailed information of this battle was sent to the headquarters of the USA¡¯s CIA through the secret network which the CIA themselves had created. After completing all these, John felt increasingly proud of himself. However, at that moment, the car John was in tremored fiercely and flew up into the sky. ¡°What?!¡± At the next moment, the figure that had made countless people shiver in horror suddenly appeared, floating right before John. John fell into a slight daze at Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Mister Fang, what matters do you have with me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep up with the pretense,¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently. ¡°In the process of restoring Song Lili¡¯s body, I¡¯ve also reconstructed all the food she ate during the past six hours and found what you planted the poison in. I then went through all the security camera recordings in the banks, convenience shops, highways, and cross junctions for this time period and managed to find you. ¡°You can let others handle all the work, with the exception of the planting of the genetic weapon. You didn¡¯t feel at ease to let someone else handle this. ¡°Additionally, before coming here, I searched all the information on your entry through China¡¯s borders, as well as the information of your fake identity. I conducted an image recognition search based off your photo and found some other information as well. You¡¯re from the United States, right? CIA? FBI? BSI? Or is it the NSA? 1 ¡± John smiled bitterly in his heart, but his expression still seemed as if he was ignorant. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, lifted up one of his hands, and white sword light started flashing. ¡°The Pentagon or the White House, take your pick.¡± John¡¯s countenance turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve gathered online, both the Pentagon and the White House are important buildings in the United States, right? If you still don¡¯t speak the truth, I¡¯ll destroy these two buildings.¡± John was shocked and fury flashed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Are you going to proclaim war with the strongest country in this planet?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°There won¡¯t be any war. It¡¯ll just simply be a massacre.¡± As he spoke, a beam of light pillar soared up into the air and shot out toward the moon in the sky. John shouted, ¡°No!¡± Fang Xingjian continued to ask, ¡°Where are you from?¡± John had an extremely dejected expression. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with killing intent and fury. ¡°Where did you attack?¡± ¡°The White House. The place should have been turned into ruins now.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his nails nonchalantly. Sword light once again flickered in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll ask one last time.¡± ¡°CIA!¡± John bellowed. ¡°I¡¯m CIA¡¯s John Soros. That¡¯s enough. Today¡¯s operation was just me acting on my own. However, you¡¯ll pay the price for your actions today.¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian had not really wiped out the White House. He did not have the habit of conducting reckless massacres. After confirming once again that John had really done all these by himself, Fang Xingjian did not continue killing. However, at 7a.m. the next day, when the Director of the CIA walked into the office, he saw John Soros¡¯ corpse placed neatly on his desk with a row of words inscribed next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± An emergency meeting was immediately called within the CIA, and the United States entered a semi-war state. ¡°Unforgivable. He is challenging the United State¡¯s dignity, challenging the strongest influence on this planet.¡± ¡°The truth is that regular means are useless against Fang Xingjian. We need new weapons.¡± ¡°The weapons we had in the past were all targeted toward armory, fortresses, and all sorts of large-scale targets. We don¡¯t have the experience to deal with such personal forces.¡± ¡°Mobilize all resources and set up a small team that specifically deals with Fang Xingjian. No one can climb over the heads of the United States, not even god.¡± China was unaware of all these. They were still submerged in the excitement of the USB drive. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s second request came. General Sun frowned and said, ¡°Look for people with extraordinary powers?¡± Song Lili nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Xingjian hopes that the government can mobilize all of its effort to search for any humans within the country who possess extraordinary powers.¡± Fang Xingjian did not plan on waiting passively. He continued to search for information on extraordinary powers online while simultaneously notifying the government to help him search for people with extraordinary powers. He also logged onto the live streaming channel once again. In the live stream, Fang Xingjian was walking slowly in a huge green park. The public had been evacuated, and the park was now surrounded by countless military personnel. Fang Xingjian strolled in the park, and on the green ground behind him, there were over ten billion dollars in cash placed neatly behind him. ¡°F*ck, so much money?¡± ¡°Is this for real? Where did so much money come from?¡± ¡°If they are all in renminbi, then there are at least several billion there?¡± ¡°Haha, the great beauty has appeared again. She looks very beautiful in this office attire as well.¡± ¡°Brother Delay, you¡¯re late again.¡± Just as the screen filled up with comments once again, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°When I went online, I saw a comic in your world called ¡®Dragon Ball¡¯.¡± ¡°Damn, who the heck told Brother Fang about Dragon Ball?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a photo of the moon first.¡± ¡°Are we going to say goodbye to the moon?¡± ¡°Heck, it can¡¯t possibly be to draw lots to destroy cities right?¡± Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Do you guys still remember the Cell Game 2 ?¡± At the next moment, the entire world went into a frenzy once again. ¡°Defeat me, kill me, and this ten billion will be yours. ¡°There are no conditions, no requests. You can use any weapons or means. I¡¯ll be waiting in the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. As long as any one of you are able to kill me, this ten billion here will be yours.¡± Chapter 681 Chapter 681: EtherTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations For the rest of the live streaming, in order to prove the credibility of the entire event, Fang Xingjian even got a leader of the China government to give his word that they would take charge of the ten billion for now. Upon the event that someone successfully kills or defeats Fang Xingjian, the government would then hand the money over to the person. Of course, many people would still express their disbelief in this. However, Fang Xingjian was just trying to find a way to attract the attention of people with extraordinary powers. He wanted to add fuel to the fire and bring more hype to the reports about him. Fang Xingjian wanted the entire world, even those who stayed deep in the mountains and forests, to find out. After so long, he still had not managed to find any traces of superpowers. This made him feel a little anxious. Simultaneously, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will passed through the many network cables, hints of distortions that were hard to detect by the naked eye extended outward. They then disappeared at the next moment. ¡­ At the airport, a scarred-face man looked at the live stream on this cell phone and let out a cold laugh. The killing intent in his eyes soared. ¡®Fang Xingjian, you killed my brothers and attacked our Great Radiant Sect. I¡¯ll use your blood to wash off this vengeance.¡¯ He was the scarred-face man who had shouted that he was going to get revenge after the Great Radiant Sect was attacked. He evaded the tracking of several countries¡¯ intelligence networks and relied on his amazing background and top notch concealing abilities to arrive in the city where Fang Xingjian was in at the moment. Numerous revenge plans continued to seethe through his mind one after another. Just then, slight distortions flashed through his body. He grabbed his head, feeling a little puzzled, ¡°Why do I feel some sort of headache?¡± China¡¯s government started to comb for people with superpowers. However, this task was too difficult. After all, the countless people who claimed to be Masters were all proven to be tricksters. It was almost impossible to find people with extraordinary powers in this world. Although Fang Xingjian had released the news, the large number of military troops in the city and the floating Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building had stopped the challenges from all ordinary people. There was no one who could get close to Fang Xingjian, let alone challenge him. In fact, this was also a hurdle that Fang Xingjian had intentionally set. Otherwise, all kinds of people who were unafraid of death would get close to him and attack him. It would be extremely bothersome. In a conference room in the suburbs of the city, Professor Qian, who General Sun had gotten as his consultant, was there. This renowned professor, who came from Peking University¡¯s Physics Department, put his hand to his head and drew in cold air. One of the staff members next to him asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Professor Qian waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that my headache is very bad recently. It could be because I¡¯ve stayed up for many nights.¡± In a shared accomodation on the other side of the city, a young man was eating instant noodles while controlling the game character on the screen to kill off the surrounding enemies. However, due to the consecutive lags, he was eventually killed by his opponents. Seeing how his teammates were scolding his head off, fury grew in his heart. ¡°Damn it, can this telecommunication company¡¯s service still be used? Why does it keep hanging? The recent delays have been extremely bad.¡± Shaking his head, he clicked to enter the live streaming channel. He had just sent out a comment when he was flooded by a bunch of other people laughing at how delayed his reactions were. The young man got so angry that he smashed down on his keyboard fiercely. ¡°What the heck.¡± Time passed by, and in a short three days¡¯ time, the powers of the state apparatus were all revealed. Before General Sun, there stood a soldier who looked extremely strong and had a body that seemed to be filled with power. A hint of arrogance and relentlessness flashed in his eyes. He was like a lone wolf on the grass plains, giving out an intense feeling of threat. General Sun nodded and looked at the information in his hands. The soldier was called Zhou Peng. He had originally been a normal member of the army. However, he suddenly collapsed from illness last night, and after he woke up, his personality changed drastically. Not only did he appear arrogant and unrelenting, the even more astonishing thing was that he now possessed extraordinary powers. ¡°Zhou Peng, right?¡± General Sun said and nodded. ¡°Demonstrate your abilities.¡± Zhou Peng smiled pridefully. Both of his hands grabbed out into the air, and the sofa before him was grabbed across space. Then with a loud bang , it shattered into pieces. ¡°I can easily crush anything around me that is within a radius of 100 meters, even steel. Moreover, I feel that I¡¯m getting stronger with every passing moment. As long as I¡¯m given enough time, I can crush that Fang Xingjian.¡± A hint of spark flashed in General Sun¡¯s eyes, but there was also a hint of hesitation. ¡®To think that there are really people with superpowers. However, are we really going to handover such existences to Fang Xingjian?¡¯ In the end, Zhou Peng still did not meet Fang Xingjian. After his body was implanted with many medicines and signal transmitting devices, he was brought to a secret military base. He then started to look through the secret manuals that were in Fang Xingjian¡¯s USB drive. ¡°Nurture Zhou Peng. Find out the secrets behind superpowers. ¡°He¡¯ll be our secret weapon. ¡°The possibility to defeating Fang Xingjian may just lie in him.¡± Elsewhere, Professor Qian woke up from his dream with a shock while covered in sweat. That dream had seemed so real. The flashing lights and shadows from blades, as well as the seas of blood, still continued to echo in his mind. ¡®What on earth is happening?¡¯ However, at the next moment, he was suddenly stunned, realizing he was floating in midair. In a shared accomodation in another part of the city, the young man, whose internet kept lagging, was controlling his keyboard and mouse in great surprise. He continued to complete triple kills or quadruple kills in the game. Right now, in his eyes, the entire world seemed to have slowed down. In a nameless hotel, the scarred-face man from the Great Radiant Sect was rejoicing. Streams of flames kept on flashing on his hands. ¡°This is a miracle! This is the power that the Great Radiant God has bestowed upon me. ¡°God, have you also felt my fury? ¡°Fang Xingjian, just you wait. I¡¯ll use the power that God has bestowed upon me to kill you completely.¡± At this time, Fang Xingjian was drifting about above the city. His Sudden Inspiration had given him a feeling, and he went through the cities, passed by buildings, flew over viaducts, went over small alleys, and finally arrived before a cyber cafe. He went through the cyber cafe and came to its backdoor. A young man was being pushed to a corner, surrounded by three delinquent youths. ¡°Brother, please help to provide some emergency relief. Lend us some money.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be brothers in the future. If you meet any problems, you can bring up our names.¡± Looking at the three people before him, a smirk flashed in the eyes of the young man. Suddenly, with a pa sound, he stomped down on the ground, and a crisp cracking sound rang out. He had actually stomped through the cement floor, creating a large area of cracks. The young man had even caused over ten shards to fly out. ¡°Scram.¡± Seeing that the young man had scared off the other three, Fang Xingjian used his martial will to scan the young man¡¯s body, only to be slightly stunned. ¡®Ether particles? ¡®Why are there ether particles in this world? I remember that ether particles shouldn¡¯t exist in this entire city. ¡®Since ether particles have appeared, then this world¡­ Is it Earth¡¯s parallel world? Or is it Miracle World¡¯s parallel world?¡¯ Chapter 682 Chapter 682: DiscoverTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ever since Fang Xingjian arrived in this universe and in this city, his martial will had been constantly moving about in the atmosphere, the networks, and the electromagnetic signals. He clearly remembered that there had been no ether particles in this world in the past. However, right now, he could feel the existence of ether particles coming from this young man. The problem now was¡­ Was this Earth a parallel universe of Miracle World? Or was it like how it had been with Fang Xingjian¡¯s hometown, where the doors to Miracle World had been opened? He casually left a stream of sword intent on this young man. With a few consecutive flashes, Fang Xingjian arrived above the Eastern Sea. The Earth, which was Fang Xingjian¡¯s home planet, had overlapped with Miracle World where the Eastern Sea was located. Could it be the same for this world? Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will unleashed stacking layers of waves, encompassing across the entire sea. He wanted to look for any kind of traces relating to Miracle World. Therefore, across the next few days, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will moved across the entire globe in the sky. He crossed the Eastern Sea and Southern Sea, across the land and islands. Fang Xingjian was trying to find the smallest traces of ether particles. Simultaneously, countless influences and characters were also very busy thanks to Fang Xingjian. In an underground bomb shelter, over ten soldiers were armed with firearms and aiming at Zhou Peng, who was 20 meters away. Zhou Peng had both his arms wrapped across his chest, appearing as if he did not care at all. From the observation room in the distance, General Sun gave the order, ¡°Begin.¡± As he spoke, the over ten soldiers fired their guns concurrently. Sparks gushed out, and densely packed metal came surging over. They could turn even the smooth surface of a steel plate into one covered with bumps and dents. However, despite being attacked at such great prowess, Zhou Peng still remained very at ease and was not hurt in the least. His arms remained crossed as he looked at the other people with a look of disdain. Streams of sparks flashed on his body, but as long as the bullets got within one inch of his body, they would seem to hit against some kind of superalloy, sending sparks splattering. In the control room, a research member gasped, ¡°This is unbelievable. When all attacks arrive at the surface of his body, they get blocked off by a layer of force field. The defense of this force field is very powerful and seems to be able to withstand an impact of over ten tons per square meter.¡± General Sun frowned. ¡°Are there any issues with the regulatory measures?¡± The research member nodded. ¡°There are no problems. The nano bombs we implanted in him are still operating as normal. As long as he makes any abnormal movements, we¡¯ll be able to blow up his heart and brain.¡± General Sun nodded. However, at the next moment, his pupils contracted as Zhou Peng grabbed across the air, and over ten guns were pulled up toward the sky. With a bang, they were pushed together. Then after a series of creaking sounds, they were twisted together, forming a lump of metal. ¡°Too weak,¡± Zhou Peng stated in contempt. He clenched his fists, looked at his body, and said, ¡°I feel that the power in my body is endless. I¡¯m becoming stronger constantly, and I feel that the current me will be able to crush even a tank.¡± As he spoke, he made a single thought, and spluttering sounds rang out in the surrounding air as it was crushed into lumps of air currents. ¡°I¡­ have already surpassed humans.¡± In the air, Fang Xingjian silently scanned the underground bomb shelter. Looking at the extremely arrogant Zhou Peng, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s true that the ether particles in his body are continuing to grow. Moreover, it seemed that there are some of my aura mixed inside?¡± He casually left behind a stream of sword intent on Zhou Peng, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will then swept out into the distance. In the bedroom, Professor Qian once again sat up with his head covered in sweat. He was floating in midair about one meter away from his bed. However, he was no longer concerned about this. His mind was still filled with the scene of corpse mountains and seas of blood in his dream. He had similar dreams many times, but none of them had been as clear as it was today. Amidst the seas of blood, Fang Xingjian was standing arrogantly in the air, exuding overwhelming ferocity and might. His gaze swept across the world. Cities had been wiped out, and mountains and rivers were hanging in the air. His palm cut across the sky, tearing the sky into pieces, and the seas were completely evaporated. The entire world was trembling, and countless people were turned into pools of blood that scattered across the sky. Despair and horror¡­ Professor Qian felt as if he was in a dark abyss, unable to sense any hint of light or hope. Then just as Professor Qian was about to wake up from his dream, five silhouettes appeared before Fang Xingjian. ¡°Find them! They must be found!¡± With this final bellow, Professor Qian finally woken up completely. ¡°Stop Fang Xingjian¡­ I must stop him¡­¡± Professor Qian was still submerged in that endless feeling of terror. ¡°We must find those five people. Only they will be able to stop Fang Xingjian.¡± Behind Professor Qian, Fang Xingjian tapped out across space, and hints of sword intent gathered into Professor Qian¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s another one.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure flashed and went on with his search. 10,000 meters up in the air, a blazing meteor cut across the clouds at a speed that was three times the speed of sound, bringing along a long air wave as it split the sea of clouds. There was a human figure in the blazing meteor. He suddenly came to a stop, and streams of plasma flame currents extended out from his back just like a pair of blazing wings. This man was the scarred-face man from the Great Radiant Sect. He looked at his own body with great fervor. At this moment, his physical body was completely encompassed by flames, continuously shooting out plasma flames with a scorching temperature of over 20,000 degrees Celsius. This made him appeared just like the legendary Angel of Judgement. Tears flowed out from his lips, but they were instantly evaporated completely. ¡°God, is this the presage you have given me? ¡°I understand now. I¡¯ll inherit your will and use your power to wipe out all evils in the world.¡± While the scarred-face man was drowned in great fervor and agitation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm had already darted through spatial gaps and pinched the head of the scarred-face man. ¡®A person like this is not suited to live. ¡®But¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered for a moment, and he eventually released his grip. At the same time, he channelled in a stream of sword intent into the scarred-face man¡¯s body. ¡®I can observe him for a little longer.¡¯ With that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will swept across the atmosphere and headed for a bank. In the bank, all things seemed to have come to a standstill. The water in the washroom dripped down drop by drop. An elderly man¡¯s footstep landed toward the ground in millimeters, and a female counter staff¡¯s eyelids moved downward inch by inch, as if just the action of shutting one¡¯s eyes would take ten million years. Everything in the bank seemed to have been slowed down by ten thousand or a hundred thousand times, entering a state of slow motion. In this slow motion scene, a young man walked into the bank with great ease, as if he was walking in his own backyard. Chapter 683 Chapter 683: ProfoundnessTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Damn it.¡± The young man watched how everything was moving in slow motion around him and wore an expression of great excitement, ¡°This is like the Flash 1 . With an ability like this, I¡¯m invincible.¡± The young man was the same person who had been lagging a lot while using the internet previously. Thereafter, he realized that as long as he focused his attention, he would be able to enter a state of time acceleration. Everything around him seemed to have to a standstill. This feeling made him feel like an omnipotent god. He grinned as he walked in the bank, slapping a beauty on the butt. However, just as his hand reached out for the money on the counter, a tremendous force surged out from the air and pressed down on his back with a boom . The young man fell onto the ground with a thud , sprawled out just like a toad. He wanted to lift his head when he realized that there was a heavy weight at the back of his head. Someone was already stepping on him, pressing him down to the ground. ¡°F*ck, who is stepping on me?!¡± The young man tried to lift this head in great fury, but the foot that was stepping down on his head was as firm as Mountain Tai. No matter how great a power the young man unleashed, the foot would not budge in the least. ¡°Who is that? Let go of me!¡± Fang Xingjian snorted, then the young man realized that his body had been turned over. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± When the young man saw Fang Xingjian, he was slightly stunned. However, he realized at the next moment that this person was Fang Xingjian. The young man had previously seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s live stream. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was stepping onto his face, a hint fear flashed across it. The young man then looked at the surroundings. His ability for time acceleration seemed to still be effective. ¡°Why is it that you can catch me?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. It was true that the young man¡¯s ability to accelerate time was amazing. However, Fang Xingjian had already reached the second tier of the Divine level. His reaction time and agility both surpassed that of ordinary people by hundreds of thousand of times. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the world was like a slow motion scene to begin with. ¡°Your ability is too troublesome.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at this young man, and a stream of sword intent entered the young man¡¯s brain. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. It was true that the young man¡¯s ability was very troublesome. If this ability were to further develop, even Fang Xingjian would find it troublesome to deal with. Therefore, before the young man¡¯s ability improved further, Fang Xingjian sent a stream of sword intent into the young man. However, this ability was also very interesting, and Fang Xingjian felt that it had a great research value. Therefore, Fang Xingjian did not kill the young man and had only given him a verbal warning. This would prevent the young man from becoming too unruly, thinking that he was unstoppable and then getting into trouble for not controlling his powers properly. If that were to happen, the young man might end up doing some irreversible things. Sensing the pain coming from his brain, the young man shouted, ¡°What did you do to me?¡± ¡°I only left a stream of sword intent,¡± Fang Xingjian replied indifferently, ¡°So that I can kill you any time.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, the young man felt an intense pain like being pricked by many needles, and he cried out agonizingly. ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡± The young man screamed for an entire minute, and he look at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with great horror. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly, ¡°Nothing. Shi Chen 2 , I want you to improve your abilities as much as you can without breaking the law.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°Just this.¡± At the next moment, the Fang Xingjian had already disappeared from before the young man, as if what happened there earlier was just an illusion. It was only then did the young man reacted, ¡°How did he know my name?¡± After searching through many areas, Fang Xingjian only found four humans who possessed ether particles. He did not find any hints to Miracle World. Under the senses of the Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian once again arrived next to the young man at the cyber cafe. He stood in the air, sensing the changes occurring to the young man. Concurrently, through the use of image recognition databases in conjunction with the information from the Ministry of Public Service¡¯s and the Ministry of Education of the People¡¯s Republic of China¡¯s 3 systems, as well as some others, the young man¡¯s information poured into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind like a waterfall. Long Tiandi 4 , 18 years old. His parents had divorced when he had been at the age of three, and his father had remarried when he was four. Since then, his father had not paid him any heed, and he had grown up with his grandmother. Three years ago, his grandmother passed away, and he had dropped out from school and joined the triads. Long Tiandi? To think that there¡¯s still someone with a name like this?¡¯ Fang Xingjian smiled and continued to scan this young man. Right now, Long Tiandi seemed to be extremely focused and serious as he played ¡® lol 5 ¡®. His emotions continued to fluctuate up and down as the battle in the game continued. According to the records of the cyber cafe, Long Tiandi had been here for three days and three nights. Not only had he not showered, Fang Xingjian could also sense that Long Tiandi¡¯s stomach was completely empty¡­ There were no food at all in his stomach. As Fang Xingjian probed deeper, he could sense that with each victory Long Tiandi clinched on lol, a gush of power from the network would gather on Long Tiandi¡¯s body. They would replenish the nutrients in his body and even strengthen his physical body. ¡®This is¡­!¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. The power in the network was ether particles. Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed, and his will probed even deeper. Following the power of the ether particles, his will swept through the entire network. After one day and one night passed by, Long Tiandi played lol for this entire duration, and his body¡¯s toughness had increased by over five times. By now, his physical body had become that of some kind of superman, where both his strength, reaction, and agility were all comparable to a first transition Knight. Fang Xingjian let out a long exhale. He went through the entire network to track down on the source of those ether particles. In the end, he realized that the power came from the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. An astonishing fact was presented before him. ¡®The ether particles in this world were brought over by me¡­ ¡®Then is this world a parallel world of Earth? Or Miracle World? ¡®Or could it be that Miracle World and Earth¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s frown deepened, and he did not carry on thinking about this. On the other hand, he looked at Long Tiandi. This world originally only had the ether particles which his martial will carried. Therefore, when his will swept through the network, this power had been unknowingly disseminated out. It was just like how when long rivers flowed through the earth, there would always be water left behind. In a world like Miracle World where ether particles were everywhere, this would not be a problem. However, on this Earth where there were no ether particles, this was a problem. Right now, what stumped Fang Xingjian the most was¡­ how could the ether particles he sent out reinforce and strengthen these five people? Moreover, such reinforcements were different from Miracle World¡¯s cultivation methods. They seemed to have stimulated five types of abilities of five different people and then continued to evolve them. ¡®I still need to observe more and obtain more data.¡¯ Fang Xingjian continued to think. If this world really became an existence that was similar to Miracle World, would he be able to sense his physical body that was in Miracle World? Chapter 684 Chapter 684: Take ActionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian looked at Long Tiandi. Then his hand suddenly shot out, grabbing Long Tiandi by the shoulder. In that instant, Long Tiandi felt a strong gush of power come from behind him. Lights and shadows flashed before his eyes, making him feel as if he had passed through a time tunnel. They then instantly arrived 10,000 meters up in the sky. The thing that took Fang Xingjian by a slight surprise was that Long Tiandi did not appear to be fazed or anxious in the least despite having gone through such a sudden change. Instead, Long Tiandi kept a cold expression, looked down at the world under his feet, and then turned his gaze toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian? I¡¯ve seen you before,¡± Long Tiandi said calmly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of me?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Long Tiandi said coldly as he looked straight into Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. However, Fang Xingjian thought nothing of it. A total of five people with superpowers were all within his supervision, and he planned to teach this Long Tiandi personally and watch how things would go. Right now, Fang Xingjian was still unable to completely understand this world that he was in, especially with regard how the five of them were able to gain superpowers. Therefore, he wanted to observe the changes to these five people and uncover the profoundness behind these changes. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Kneel down, and revere me as your teacher. I can teach you the method of cultivation.¡± Long Tiandi snorted and said, ¡°I, Long Tiandi, will never kneel before anyone in my life. If you want to teach me, then do it. Otherwise, forget it. It¡¯s impossible for me to kneel before you.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to negotiate conditions with me.¡± He then grabbed out, sending his martial will gushing out fiercely to press down on Long Tiandi. Long Tiandi let out a stifled snort and felt as if he was withstanding the weight of Mountain Tai. His body was forced to bend. Despite this, there were still feelings of relentlessness and arrogance in his eyes. ¡°I, Long Tiandi, am a person born with great pride! There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll kneel down before you.¡± Bellowing furiously, Long Tiandi attempted to resist. Fang Xingjian smiled coldly and pressed down slightly with his palm. Long Tiandi¡¯s body was now pressed down completely, and his knees sent layers of air currents striking out. His four limbs and head were all on the ground, prostrated toward Fang Xingjian. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control, Long Tiandi kowtowed three times. Throughout the entire process, Long Tiandi gritted his teeth, and great feelings of fury and humiliation flashed in his eyes. ¡°Very good. Maintain this gaze. In the cultivation that¡¯s going to follow, I don¡¯t wish for you to lose your fighting spirit.¡± Long Tiandi glared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, in the future, I¡¯ll definitely return the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered today by ten times.¡± Over the next ten days or so, Fang Xingjian guided Long Tiandi in his cultivation while observing the progress of the other four people who also possessed superpowers. In his observations, the rates of improvement of these five people were tremendous. This was especially so for Long Tiandi whose body¡¯s toughness kept on increasing while under Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance. Long Tiandi was almost able to casually break through the speed of sound as he wished, and even if his physical body were to be struck by a great firepower, he would still remain unscathed. It was on the 12th day of the study that Fang Xingjian finally discovered a new secret to the five people with superpowers. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. My ether particles have been absorbed by them, and after they got this power, their existences keep on changing the environment, causing ether particles to be born into this world.¡± 12 days of research let Fang Xingjian discover an astonishing fact. As the five people with superpowers got increasingly stronger, the powers they emitted were rapidly changing the Earth¡¯s environment, filling up the entire Earth with ether particles. Sensing this amazing change, Fang Xingjian understood what he should do now. ¡°Accelerate this reaction and truly fill up the entire Earth with ether particles. This world will then become Miracle World, and I¡¯ll also be able to sense my physical body.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building shook a little and flew rapidly toward the South Pole. Deathly sword intent wrapped up the entire Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, preventing the building from being damaged in the least despite dashing out at a speed several tens of times that of the speed of sound. On the contrary, the prowess of its flight was too overwhelming, and the strong gales it created swept out like tornadoes. As the building travelled down toward the South Pole, countless wind disasters and tsunamis were created along the way. On the way to the south, the entire building crossed over oceans, brought about a myriad of air currents, and then arrived in the sky above the South Pole. At the next moment, violent magnetic fields surged down from the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, striking against the South Pole¡¯s ice plains and stimulating countless waves which were hard to be seen by the naked eye. As the magnetic field kept on adjusting time and time again, a brilliant light was unleashed from the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building like beams of light waves, crashing onto the ground. With each time the light waves smashed into the ground, the entire South Pole, and even the entire Earth¡¯s magnetic field, underwent changes at an astonishing speed. ¡°Relying on the network is too slow.¡± Fang Xingjian stood on the highest level in the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, sending violent martial will seething toward the South Pole which was now under his feet after turning into waves of magnetic fields. Since he already understood the situation, Fang Xingjian planned to take action and use his own powers to accelerate the change that was taking place on Earth, rapidly filling the entire Earth with ether particles. The thing he wanted to do was send the power of his martial will extending out while following the entire Earth¡¯s magnetic field, rapidly increasing the density of the ether particles. The entire process consisted of Fang Xingjian endlessly absorbing heat, light, and other energies that existed in the atmosphere, and then turning them into the power of his martial will, changing the entire Earth through the Earth¡¯s magnetic fields. If this were to go on, the entire Earth would be gradually filled with ether particles. Even ordinary people would gradually obtain extraordinary powers, and the entire human race would undergo a tremendous change. Since he already understood his goals, he no longer attempted to hide anything and took immediate action. He did not even mention anything to any countries. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of actions were too great, and in a mere hour, he had garnered the attention of the entire world. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°He changed the Earth¡¯s magnetic field and channeled in some kind of energy that we don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know what his final goal is.¡± ¡°But the one thing that¡¯s for sure is that if we were to allow him to continue on like this, the entire Earth will go through an irreversible change and our world will become a state which he hopes it to be in.¡± Warnings, phone calls, and many other messages kept heading toward Fang Xingjian, but he paid them on heed. ¡°There aren¡¯t any reactions or replies.¡± ¡°This mustn¡¯t carry on.¡± ¡°Destroy Fang Xingjian!¡± Above the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building, Long Tiandi was bathed in that layers of light waves. As the magnetic field continued to become stronger, his abilities also grew at an unbelievable rate. His eyes swept across the sky, looking at Fang Xingjian. Long Tiandi hid his killing intent deep in his heart. Chapter 685 Chapter 685: DoomsdayTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Bear with it a little more.¡¯ Long Tiandi clenched his fists as he sensed the majestic power in his body, and his mind calmed down gradually. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess is equivalent to about 30 to 50 aircraft carrier formations. He can fly at over 100 times the speed of sound and can lift physical objects that weigh over ten million tons. ¡®And it won¡¯t be long before I attain this level of power, or even surpass it.¡¯ Thinking of this, a hint of confidence flashed in Long Tiandi¡¯s eyes. During the period when Fang Xingjian was training him, Long Tiandi gained a rough estimation of Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities. Long Tiandi himself had also benefited a lot during this period of training. Moreover, Long Tiandi felt that what Fang Xingjian was doing right now was extremely foolish. ¡®To think that he¡¯s thinking of changing the world¡¯s environment all by himself.¡¯ The contempt in Long Tiandi¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. ¡®When your powers are completely depleted and you¡¯re in the pits, it¡¯ll be the time for me to make my move. The humiliation I felt that day¡­ I¡¯ll return it ten times or even a hundred times more.¡¯ In the office¡¯s lounge, warm air filled up the entire place. Three great beauties, Susu, Fang Xingyue, and Zhao Yuting, were gathered here. They looked outside the window at the endless snow plains , as well as the many surges of light waves. They were placed here for Fang Xingjian to observe the effects the light waves had on Earthlings. He could then make the necessary adjustments so that there would be no harmful implications. After all, he was only giving mankind a weapon. He was not trying to kill all of mankind. The electric currents and networks were still active throughout the entire building. Fang Xingjian had also grabbed a large amount of food to ensure the survival of the three of them. Susu even picked up her phone and continued the live stream. Fang Xingjian did not stop her. Since he no longer cared for the support and cooperation from the Earthlings, they would have no effect on him, and it did not matter if the live stream continued. At this time, countless people from all over the world had turned their attention toward the South Pole. ¡°Oh, god. What is he doing?¡± ¡°Is doomsday here?¡± ¡°Is he going to destroy the Earth?¡± ¡°God, save us!¡± Simultaneously, the camera was turned to the sky. There were whizzing sounds in the distance as 12 supersonic combat aircrafts cut across the sky and flew toward the building that was suspended in the air. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Get rid of this demon!¡± Seeing that the 12 combat aircrafts were flying over, people all over the world had great hope fill up their eyes. However, when faced with the incoming combat aircrafts, Fang Xingjian merely threw a glance in their direction, and beams of white light shot out from his eyes. The beams cut through the sky and sliced up all 12 combat aircrafts, turning them into 12 balls of fire that landed onto the ice plains. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Supersonic combat aircrafts are no match for him!¡± ¡°What about guided missiles? Get him with intercontinental ballistic missiles!¡± Five minutes later, 80 intercontinental ballistic missile flew into the air above the South Pole, each of them with a speed surpassing Mach 2. They were fuel-air explosives that could destroy the area with a range of several hundred meters. Never before in the history of mankind had something like this happened before, where 80 guided missiles were all directed onto one target. The collective prowess could destroy an entire city. However, that did not happen. Sword light gushed about in void space, and 80 balls of flames flashed across the sky like a large number of fireworks that had been set off. All of the missiles had been intercepted by Fang Xingjian. After that, there were endless explosions. China, United States, Russia, France, and many countries launched countless numbers of guided missiles and intercontinental ballistic missiles toward Fang Xingjian. There were not just fuel-air explosives but newly created electromagnetic bombs as well. ¡°Based on our research, Fang Xingjian is constantly emitting something that¡¯s similar to electromagnetic waves. He is like a super computer, and the newest EMP 1 weapons should be able to oppose that invisible power of his.¡± Over 100 EMP guided missiles were launched into the air above the South Pole, flying toward the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. Fang Xingjian grabbed out across space, and his violent sword force tore up the sky and headed for the guided missiles. However, at the next moment, his gaze narrowed slightly. ¡°Oh?¡± Many EMP guided missiles instantly exploded, and powerful electromagnetic pulses burst out, clashing against Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. They even showed some signs of negating Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. However, at the next instant, Fang Xingjian reacted. ¡®To think that they are able to oppose 0.01%of my powers? Is the martial will really a type of electromagnetic wave?¡¯ Concurrently, Fang Xingjian doubled his exerted power, and one by one, the intercontinental ballistic missiles were stopped ten kilometers away. All humans across the entire world were watching these scenes in the live stream. They saw how more and more intercontinental ballistic missiles were launched toward Fang Xingjian, yet they were all stopped ten kilometers away, turning into many huge fireballs and scattering in the sky. Even the ice plains in the South Pole kept on tremoring amidst the tremendous explosions. Countless ice layers were being broken up and melted. Seeing how the military¡¯s attacks were unable to do anything to Fang Xingjian, a hint of despair appeared in the eyes of the countless humans. Just then, another three intercontinental ballistic missiles were launched. This time around, they were still stopped ten kilometers away. However, they were not crushed by Fang Xingjian. It was because before Fang Xingjian did anything, they had already detonated. Boom boom boom! Amidst such astonishing sounds of explosions, a high temperature of several million degrees Celsius scattered out. Intense electromagnetic waves shook up the sky, and a large area of white light shone down. Nuclear missiles¡ªmankind¡¯s ultimate weapons¡ªwere used without a care for the consequences at this moment. By using nuclear missiles in such a situation, a large area of the South Pole¡¯s ice plains would probably collapse or melt. It could cause the sea level all over the world to rise, even possibly leading to disasters such as tsunamis, tornadoes, and earthquakes. However, mankind¡¯s military forces still went ahead with it. After calculating to reduce the damage to the lowest level, they launched out three carefully selected nuclear missiles after great consideration. However, Fang Xingjian could already withstand nuclear explosions back when he was at level 29, let alone the fact that he was now level 31 and at the second tier of the Divine level. Just as the heat waves, light energies, radiations, and electromagnetic waves from the nuclear explosions were about to radiate out, a huge hand grabbed the entire fireball in its palm. Fang Xingjian¡¯s upper body, which was several ten thousand zhangs in height, was situated in the sky above the South Pole, seemingly capable of supporting the entire sky. With a soft clench, the fireball formed from the nuclear explosions turned into many fire sparks, scattering in the air. Watching this scene, true despair appeared on the faces of the countless members of mankind. The power that Fang Xingjian demonstrated at this moment was seemingly endless and immeasurable. They could not even think of any other means of withstanding it. ¡°It¡¯s all over for us.¡± ¡°This demon.¡± ¡°God, have you forsaken mankind?¡± ¡°Even nuclear missiles don¡¯t have any effect. What other weapons do we have?¡± Chapter 686 Chapter 686: RetaliationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Despair filled up hundred millions of people. Fang Xingjian withdrew his martial will and once again stood in the sky in his physical body. In the live stream, only a vague silhouette could be seen. During the hours that followed, Earth¡¯s military forces continued to demonstrate a large number of weapons. All sorts of intercontinental ballistic missiles, unmanned planes, aerial explosions, and even satellite weapons kept on bombarding toward the South Pole, but none of them could do anything to Fang Xingjian. At this moment where almost everyone was in great despair, four figures suddenly appeared next to Fang Xingjian. The entire world seemed to slow down in the eyes of these four people. The four people who came before Fang Xingjian were Zhou Peng who had psychokinesis and was with the military, the scarred-face man with the power of flames who was with the Great Radiant Sect, Professor Qian who had something akin to precognitive abilities, and Shi Chen who had control over time and acceleration abilities. During the recent period of time, as Fang Xingjian continued to increase the emission of ether particles, the abilities of these four people had soared tremendously. Professor Qian had established contact between them, and the four of them were now on the same stand, swearing to kill Fang Xingjian and save the world. Of course, they were unaware that Fang Xingjian would not destroy the world. On the contrary, Fang Xingjian was giving mankind extraordinary powers, as well as the opportunity to surpass god. Shi Chen looked at Fang Xingjian with a slightly pale but spirited countenance. He was filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Excellent. My time acceleration has surpassed his reaction. But I don¡¯t know how long it will last. You guys must hurry up.¡± Under the reinforcement of Shi Chen¡¯s ability, the four of them seemed to be in a state where time was at a standstill. Every single blade of grass and tree seemed to be motionless. Zhou Peng wrapped his hands around his chest and used his psychokinesis on Shi Chen, Professor Qian, and himself, allowing the three of them to float before Fang Xingjian. Seeing how Fang Xingjian was motionless, the scarred-face man laughed and said, ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡± As he spoke, the flaming wings on his back condensed into countless plasma flames, piercing out toward Fang Xingjian. In that instant, countless blazing flames encompassed Fang Xingjian completely. They then condensed around Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and it was only after Shi Chen¡¯s time acceleration ability wore off that the effect of the flames were unleashed explosively. The scarred-face man smiled maniacally as he attacked. Glaring flames kept stacking on, and their prowess got increasingly violent. However, at that moment, Professor Qian¡¯s voice rang out in the hearts of the three men. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t just focus on attacking. There¡¯s a limit to Shi Chen¡¯s ability. He can¡¯t sustain for too long when he¡¯s reinforcing all four of us simultaneously with his ability.¡± If Shi Chen¡¯s time acceleration ability was used only on himself, he would not feel any burden. However, if he were to apply it on someone else, the burden would increase tremendously. Moreover, he would need to touch the other party to apply the ability on them. Aside from his precognitive abilities through his dreams, Professor Qian also possessed the ability to communicate mentally. Therefore, the plan the four men had was very simple. Zhou Peng would keep on attacking Fang Xingjian while Shi Chen would be in charge of time acceleration. Before Shi Chen reached his limit, the scarred-face man would be in charge of transporting Shi Chen, moving him and Professor Qian several tens of kilometers away. Shi Chen would then accelerate time for himself to recover and rest. After the break, he would then apply time acceleration on the scarred-face man and then rush back to apply time acceleration for Zhou Peng. The process would keep repeating, allowing Zhou Peng to, while under the effect of the time acceleration, attack Fang Xingjian who would be unable to retaliate. Professor Qian, on the other hand, would use mental communication to manage and coordinate their operation. Therefore, the main attacker in this battle was Zhou Peng, who had psychokinesis. The scarred-face man smiled viciously at Fang Xingjian, who was submerged in flames. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten off easy.¡± Then at the next moment, he grabbed Professor Qian and Shi Chen, flying off rapidly. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Peng continued to have his hands wrapped around his chest as he looked at Fang Xingjian arrogantly. After experiencing a rapid improvement in his abilities for over ten days, his psychokinesis had become unbelievably strong. He currently even sensed many comprehensions toward sword arts appear in his mind, allowing him to gain a terrifying slicing force in his psychokinesis. This was actually due to Zhou Peng having absorbed some information about Fang Xingjian together with the ether particles. However, Zhou Peng was clearly unaware about all these and only thought that it was because he had exceptional talent and that his abilities had improved tremendously. Five days ago, he could already crush a tank with a single finger and lift up a aircraft carrier that weighed 80,000 tons with a single hand. However, this was not his full power. Looking at the scarred-face man and the others, Zhou Peng rolled his neck but did not move his hands or feet. Waves of strong power appeared in the sky, bringing up layers of stacking ripples and smashing out toward Fang Xingjian. Boom boom boom boom boom! Many formless fists appeared from behind Zhou Peng¡¯s back, making him appear like the thousand-armed Guanyin. The fists then smashed out toward Fang Xingjian. The power of each fist was over several ten thousand tons. The several hundred punches were launched in the blink of an eye, and the explosive force was like over ten million tons of power smashing down. How terrifying was that? However, this was not the end. Violent powers kept on appearing from behind Zhou Peng. He was like a non-stop machine, ceaselessly attacking Fang Xingjian. ¡®Hmph, I wanted to defeat you fair and square after my abilities got stronger, but to think that you want to do something as foolish as destroy Earth¡­ I have no choice but to join forces with the rest of them to kill you.¡¯ Sensing the convenience brought about by the time acceleration, Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°But the time acceleration ability is really too heaven-defying. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, he is doomed when he is passively receiving my attacks without moving. ¡°That Shi Chen will definitely find a chance to get rid of him.¡± After attacking for ten minutes, the surrounding air appeared to tremble slightly. It seemed that time was going to regain its flow. Professor Qian¡¯s voice rang out in Zhou Peng¡¯s mind. ¡°Be prepared to be fully on guard! Shi Chen¡¯s time acceleration is going to end. He¡¯ll enter the time accelerated state by himself to rest and will need 0.1 second. Hang in there!¡± Zhou Peng stopped his attacks, and layers of psychokinesis force fields wrapped around his body. Although he knew that he was probably still a notch weaker compared to Fang Xingjian, he had launched out several ten thousand punches toward Fang Xingjian earlier. The power would be able to smash even an entire island. Zhou Peng felt that even if Fang Xingjian did not die, he would be seriously injured. After all, his attacks were not like nuclear explosions that relied on high temperature and impact waves. The area of attack for a nuclear explosion was too scattered. On the contrary, Zhou Peng¡¯s punches were all concentrated on destroying Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body. The ten minutes¡¯ worth of attacks he had made far surpassed the prowess of the nuclear explosions the government set off previously. The reason why he had been chosen as the main attacker was, after all, because he was the one with the strongest damaging prowess between the four of them. So, in such a situation, Zhou Peng felt that it was just too simple for him to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks for 0.1 second. Chapter 687 Chapter 687: DeplorableTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, the time flow returned, and everyone could only see countless power air currents and flames encompassing Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Moreover, one more person had suddenly appeared before Fang Xingjian. However, this time was far too short. In a mere 0.1 seconds, time had returned to a standstill again. Zhou Peng lifted his head and saw that the scarred-face man had grabbed Shi Chen and appeared next to him. When he looked at Fang Xingjian, Zhou Peng only saw the countless layers of stacking frozen air currents and flames that covered Fang Xingjian. Shi Chen looked at Fang Xingjian anxiously and doubtfully. He then said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. He had immunity against my ability previously. He should be able to react in 0.1 second. ¡°Why did he not do anything?¡± The scarred-face man smiled coldly. ¡°That means that our attacks are effective. He has been seriously injured and has no means to retaliate.¡± However, Shi Chen kept feeling uneasy. Amidst the layers of stacking air currents and flames, he seemed to sense a pair of eyes looking coldly in their direction, as if watching a bunch of ants playing around. Zhou Peng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fall into disarray. After taking ten minutes worth of attacks from me, even ten aircraft carriers would be crushed. Not even Fang Xingjian would be able to fend them off easily.¡± Saying this, Zhou Peng¡¯s lips curled up into a shrewd smile. ¡°Moreover, he still has to unleash power to change the Earth¡¯s magnetic field. This leaves him too occupied to deal with other things.¡± As he spoke, countless streams of power once again smashed against Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The scarred-face man also laughed coldly and sent over 1,000 streams of flames flying toward Fang Xingjian while bringing Shi Chen along as he flew away. However, this time around, the scarred-face man had only flown out for several kilometers when Professor Qian called out to ask him to stop. ¡°Wait a minute. There¡¯s a young man at the top of the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building. He should be of help to this battle as well. Bring him along.¡± The scarred-face man frowned. ¡°Is there a need for that? Fang Xingjian is already unable to retaliate. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to die.¡± However, Professor Qian decided to trust in his precognitive ability and insisted, ¡°Bring him along!¡± The scarred-face man shook his head. However, he still flew up to the top of the Fang Tian Corporation¡¯s building and soon found Long Tiandi. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like anything special.¡± Shi Chen walked over and patted Long Tiandi on the shoulders. The latter¡¯s gaze moved and turned toward the scarred-face man and Shi Chen. With Long Tiandi¡¯s superhuman senses that his superb physical attributes had given him, he immediately realized that something was not right. In less than half a second after regaining his senses, Long Tiandi moved his body, charging right up to the scarred-face man with an explosive force. Long Tiandi reached out his hand and grabbed the scarred-face man by the neck. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± The scarred-face man bellowed furiously and sent streams of flames to encompass Long Tiandi¡¯s body completely. However, after the flames dissipated and his clothes were incinerated into ashes, Long Tiandi appeared unscathed before the other two men. ¡°Too weak.¡± Long Tiandi only shook his hand slightly, and the scarred-face man felt as if his entire body had fallen apart, unable to summon the slightest strength. However, at the next moment, the time acceleration effect on Long Tiandi kept on weakening, and he could only watch as Shi Chen walked up to him and spoke a whole series of words at rapid speed. Shi Chen could adjust the strength of the time acceleration ability for whomever he applied the skill on. This caused Long Tiandi¡¯s brain to be able to react, but his body was unable to keep up. ¡°¡­ So, do you understand it now? We¡¯re going to join forces to kill Fang Xingjian and save the Earth!¡± After explaining everything, Shi Chen restored the time acceleration on Long Tiandi¡¯s body. The latter was stunned for a moment before he felt the countless words instantly enter his mind. However, after this short moment, Long Tiandi placed the scarred-faced man down. With a movement, he stomped through the air and charged out toward Fang Xingjian, who was in the air. Long Tiandi was like a sharp sword that could destroy everything in its path. Bringing about an overwhelming force, he smashed through layers of air currents with a single punch and then landed his fist fiercely on Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure. He then swung out punches and kicks toward Fang Xingjian wildly. ¡®Kill him! ¡®As long as I kill him¡­ ¡®With my battle prowess¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll be invincible. ¡®When that happens, I¡¯ll assassinate that guy who can accelerate time. ¡®There won¡¯t be anyone in the world who will be able to stop me then. ¡®I, Long Tiandi, will become the strongest in the world!¡¯ The scarred-face man looked at this scene in astonishment. The feeling of being unable to resist in the least after being grabbed by Long Tiandi earlier was still echoing in his heart. ¡°Where did this monster come from?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shi Chen said while also a little shocked as he threw a glance toward Long Tiandi, who was still continuing his attacks. He added, ¡°Let¡¯s continue. If this goes on, Fang Xingjian will be doomed.¡± Therefore, the five of them joined forces and continued to attack Fang Xingjian wildly within the time that only they could move. They continued on for 100 minutes, which appeared only as a single second to others. Within a single second, the people in the live streaming channel could only see the air currents, flames, and countless afterimages exploding around Fang Xingjian. Zhou Peng and Long Tiandi had appeared before Fang Xingjian without anyone noticing, allowing the repercussions of the attacks to turn into streams of air currents and brush against their bodies. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did they attack Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Superpowers? Magic? Who on earth are they?¡± Countless people watching this could only see the two of them appearing within a single second, then countless explosions were set off around Fang Xingjian. No one could see the process. After stopping their attacks, both Zhou Peng and Long Tiandi looked warily at the center of the explosions. Zhou Peng thought, ¡®After receiving our continuous attacks for 100 minutes, anything would be smashed no matter what they are.¡¯ Long Tiandi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. However, at the next moment, after all the explosions scattered off, his eyes opened wide as he saw Fang Xingjian appearing unscathed before them. They were supposed to have have saved the world. By killing Fang Xingjian, they would become the heroes of the world. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± A cold voice rang out in the mind of the two men. Zhou Peng shouted, ¡°Shi Chen, activate your ability quickly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to call for him. He is already dead,¡± Fang Xingjian looked coldly at the two of them as his voice rang out in the two men¡¯s mind once again. ¡°The changes to the Earth¡¯s magnetic field are almost done. All that¡¯s left are you guys. To speak the truth, the way you guys use your abilities is too childish. ¡°Long Tiandi, the past 12 days of guidance I¡¯ve given you are all for naught.¡± In the distance, with a single thought from Fang Xingjian, Shi Chen was wrapped up by the sword intent Fang Xingjian had left in him, and he exploded into countless fragments like a great firework. The large amount of ether particles in his body scattered out and covered up the South Pole, joining the Earth¡¯s magnetic field. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian appeared before Long Tiandi with a single step, tapping on his forehead with a single finger. ¡°Lacking in vigor, only looking impressive on the outside. Trash.¡± Long Tiandi instantly flew out, bringing along a series of afterimages after him as he flew toward the Americas. He exerted all his power, and his face flushed red. However, despite this, he was unable to move in the least. He ended up being moved by the power that Fang Xingjian had channeled onto his body, unable to come to a stop. ¡°Appearing strong on the outside but actually weak on the side. Unable to withstand a single blow. Trash.¡± Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned, and he glared at Zhou Peng. The latter shivered and flew toward Europe. Chapter 688 Chapter 688: ReturnTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A violent pushing force acted on Zhou Peng¡¯s body, causing him to keep on accelerating. In the blink of an eye, he had already broken through sound barriers, bringing a long air current behind him as he flew toward the direction of Europe at rapid speed. Zhou Peng bellowed furiously, unleashing his psychokinetic powers wildly. Streams after streams of air currents continued to be unleashed explosively, and a counteracting force with a strength of several ten thousand tons kept on attacking all over his body. However, they could not reduce his speed in the slightest. ¡®Damn it, how did things turn out like this?¡¯ Zhou Peng found it hard to believe that Fang Xingjian would be this strong and threw a casual glance in his direction. To think that despite going all out, he was unable to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack in the slightest? ¡®Did he never display his full power in the past?¡¯ There was a sense of despairing incredulousness in Zhou Peng¡¯s eyes. Then finally, he was pushed all the way to Europe in one go. Simultaneously, Long Tiandi¡¯s face was flushed red, and his physical strength was unleashed to a limit. His four limbs were being dragged along in the atmosphere, all of them red from friction, just like melting steel. He was unable to accelerate even the tiniest bit, let alone come to a stop. Long Tiandi just watched as he flew all the way to the sky above the Americas, and then suddenly came to a stop. ¡°Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!¡± Long Tiandi roared out crazily. However, no matter how much explosive powers he unleashed or how much he struggled, he was unable to move in the least. He could only watch as his physical body was anchored down by Fang Xingjian. It was at this moment that he truly understood Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities far surpassed his imaginations. The power Fang Xingjian displayed to them during this period of time had just been the tip of the iceberg. Elsewhere, the scarred-face man spread out his wings, wanting to fly away and escape. However, a big hand suddenly appeared in void space, grabbing him at lighting speed. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Amidst the furious bellows, countless plasma flames shot out like a sun had suddenly exploded. At this moment, the scarred-face man unleashed his full power explosively, and it was comparable to a small nuclear missile. This was an ultimate move he had kept hidden all this while. However, faced with the struggling scarred-face man, Fang Xingjian merely blew out a single breath. The flames were extinguished, the particles calmed down, and the scarred-face man once again returned to his original appearance. ¡°What did you do?¡± The scarred-face man looked at his body in disbelief. He realized that all the power throughout his body seemed to have disappeared, and he was unable to sense a hint of the flames at all. ¡°I can take back what I¡¯ve given you at anytime,¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly. ¡°After enjoying extraordinary powers for so long, it¡¯s time for you to pay back the debt. Go on.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian swung his hand, and the scarred-face man was sent flying toward the sky above Africa. His mind was completely blank as he was still submerged in the astonishment of having his powers sealed up by Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian then turned to look at Professor Qian. The latter continued to remain calm. As Professor Qian looked at Fang Xingjian, he said, ¡°If you continue doing this, you¡¯ll destroy the world.¡± ¡°Destroy the world? The universe has countless of options at every single moment. Even someone as powerful as me is but an insignificant speck of dust before the river of time. ¡°Countless parallel worlds are born in every minute and every second. There are endless changes to the future, and no one is able to truly see through all of the futures ahead.¡± Fang Xingjian passed by Professor Qian slowly with his voice ringing out in Professor Qian¡¯s mind. It was as if he was mumbling to himself yet also like he was sharing the comprehension he had made during this period of time. ¡°What you see is meaningless. The results of your precognitions are but just a dream. ¡°What kind of arrogance gives you the confidence that you can predict the future?¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, Professor Qian was also sent flying out with a single thought. In the blink of an eye, Professor Qian kept on accelerating non-stop, flashing across Asia like a meteor. The four people were floating respectively above four different continents. At the next moment, they exploded with a single thought from Fang Xingjian, and the ether particles in their bodies scattered across the sky like fireworks, spraying down toward the continents. Their powers were instantly sapped dry, and as the ether particles in their bodies flowed out completely, the four of them would lose their initial superpowers. Additionally, due to the fact that Fang Xingjian had crippled them of their abilities, they would never be able to cultivate again, and their physical bodies were now even weaker than those of ordinary people. As more and more superhumans appeared in the world in the future, their futures would be very bleak, and the greatest possibility would be that they would be seized by the military for research. With the changes Fang Xingjian had done to the Earth¡¯s magnetic field, the density of ether particles in the entire world seemed to have reached a peak at this moment. Fang Xingjian lifted up his head and unleashed endless sword intents from his body. He started to amass martial will based on the methods from the secret manuals of the various sects and tried to sense his physical body that was in Miracle World. At the next moment, outside the endless space-time, there seemed to be a gush of extremely strong power connecting to his body. Fang Xingjian followed the guidance of this gush of power and sensed his physical body that was still in the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Fang Xingjian understood that the extremely powerful gush of power was from the Nine-Tiered Heavens. It was with the help of the Nine-Tiered Heavens that he had managed to sense the existence of his physical body. ¡°I¡¯ve finally made a breakthrough to the third tier of the Divine level.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian sensed a powerful attracting force on his body, and he felt as if he was treading on air. With a flash, he arrived before Fang Xingyue, Zhao Yuting, and Susu. With a single tap of his finger, surges of profound sword intents gushed in the minds of the three ladies. He knew that if they were to lose his protection, the three of them could end up being confined for life and might even be subject to all sorts of persecution. Even in a better scenario, they would be monitored for life, and there would also be people who would seek them for revenge as they would not be able to find him. ¡°I¡¯ll gift you a little something on the account of our affinity.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, streams of sword intents extended out from the three ladies¡¯ bodies. The sword intent that Fang Xingjian gave them would allow them to become top notch experts in this world. They could possibly even become stronger than Long Tiandi, Zhou Peng, and the others, which would allow them to protect themselves on this Earth. After everything was completed, through the camera of the phone that Susu was carrying, Fang Xingjian was seen starting to emit endless sword light from his body. Then he slowly rose up toward the sky. Under the gazes of countless people across Earth, Fang Xingjian completely turned into a beam of light and disappeared. ¡°He transcended to the heavens?¡± ¡°He left just like that?¡± ¡°God, have you forsaken us?¡± Leaving behind countless Earthlings in a daze, Fang Xingjian left this world completely. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to his physical body. He lifted his head and saw that the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens had already disappeared. As a result of his martial will crossing the endless space-time dimension and then once again returning to his physical body, a new indescribable connection had formed between his physical body and his will. Chapter 689 Chapter 689: DescentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian could sense that he could completely switch between or merge his physical body and sword intents. There were no more barriers between the two, and his body could completely turn into an existence like the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. He looked at his Stats Window. His abilities had risen once again. ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 19 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level: 32 Strength: 626 Agility: 624 Reaction: 529 Endurance: 510 Flexibility: 509 Martial Will: 1,500 Skills / Techniques: Sword Prowess, Sword Force, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Four Swords. ¡ª¨C At level 32, the third tier of the Divine level, his martial will had reached 1,500 points. Right now, Fang Xingjian had the confidence that even if he were to face a tier four or even tier five Divine level expert, he would be able to defeat them. Moreover, having reached the tier three of the Divine level, his sword intents and physical body had become one. He was able to draw in ether particles for replenishment at any time and place, seeming like he would almost never deplete all of his powers. ¡­ At this moment when Fang Xingjian returned to this world once again, Audrey was running at great speed in the snowy mountains. She seemed to have become a black line, wearing a terrified expression as she fled into the depths of the mountains. Next to her were over ten members of the seven great clans, including Xingxing`er. Fang Xingjian had disappeared for an entire month. During this one month, an overwhelming change had occurred within the Empire again. Leaving other places aside, in the Northern Ice Region where Audrey was located, the seven great clans had been cultivating in the mountains, waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s orders. However, the Gold Robed Mages descended upon the Northern Ice Region. Just four Gold Robed Mages had caused the entire Northern Ice Region to be unable to retaliate. They even made a personal trip to the peaks of the snowy mountains. With their Gold Robed magic, they badly shook up the seven great clans. One of the Divine level experts amongst the Gold Robed Mages was someone that even Jacob, the head of the Holy Light Clan, was not a match for. Clearly, the influences of the seven great clans were too big, and they had gotten involved in the fight between the Gold Mage King, Black Mage King, and the Empire¡¯s royal clan. Thinking of how terrifying the few Gold Robed Mages were, Audrey could not help but shudder. The prowess of black magic was indeed terrifying. Their many strange and vicious abilities were not things that Knights could go up against. It was only at this moment that Audrey truly understood why it was rumored that the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth were the two strongest influences in this world. Xingxing`er wore a horrified expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. There¡¯s no way that we can escape.¡± Young Master Meng, one of the Four Gentlemen from the seven great clans, also said with a dejected expression, ¡°What can we do then? We aren¡¯t their match at all if we were to face them head-on. There¡¯s nothing we can do but escape.¡± At that moment, Audrey looked toward a mountain¡¯s peak in the distance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head over there!¡± Everyone looked toward Audrey. Xingxing`er sighed and said, ¡°Audrey, are you still not giving up? Fang Xingjian has probably died in the Nine-Tiered Heavens.¡± Audrey looked at that mountain¡¯s peak. It was clearly the last place where Fang Xingjian had cultivated. Young Master Meng sighed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian is too arrogant. How long has he been cultivating? To think that he¡¯s in such a hurry to strive for the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. How can the Nine-Tiered Heavens be something that can be broken through with such great ease? ¡°Moreover, almost a month has passed, and he has still hasn¡¯t appeared. He didn¡¯t even come when the seven great clans suffered such great casualties. The only possibility is that he has lost himself in the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens and become an undead.¡± Xingxing`er also said while trembling, ¡°So what if he comes? These few Gold Robed Mages are really monsters amongst monsters. They can¡¯t be killed at all. Didn¡¯t you see the fight between them and Head Jacob?¡± Thinking of the strange performance the Gold Robed Mages had shown during the battle, with physical bodies that could regenerate no matter what kind of attacks they received, as well as diabolic energy that could crush any kind of martial will¡­ Xingxing`er and the others all felt shivers run down their spines. Xingxing`er shook her head and looked down while saying, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if Fang Xingjian is still alive, he¡¯s no match for the Gold Robed Mages. Black magic is too terrifying. Knights are weaker than Mages by nature. ¡°It¡¯s only now that I understand why the Mage Association can hold their weight about in this world for so many years. Even the Church of Universal Truth is unable to annihilate them. ¡°If it isn¡¯t because of all the fighting between the Mages from the different factions, they might have already taken over the world.¡± Listening to Xingxing`er¡¯s words of despair, the others also hung their heads dejectedly in agreement to what she said. This time around, they were really given a great scare by the Gold Robed Mages. It was because the great power of black magic and diabolic energy far surpassed their imagination. At that moment, a beam of golden light shone down, and a Mage wearing golden robes appeared before everyone. It was an old man who looked like he was in his forties or fifties, and his eyes emitted a faint and cold golden light. The old man¡¯s eyes swept across everyone present, making them feel a powerful pressure gush out toward them. It was as if a big block of mountain was pressing down on them. Xingxing`er¡¯s and Young Master Meng¡¯s faces flashed with a hint of despair. Although this person was not a Divine level expert amongst the Gold Robed Mages, this man was enough to deal with the likes of them. ¡°Get down on your knees and surrender,¡± the middle-aged Mage said coldly. ¡°I have no interest in massacring ants.¡± Xingxing`er and the others dropped to their knees, shuddering. Young Master Meng gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°If you bring us back, you¡¯ll use black magic to enslave us, making us your slaves and puppets. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I surrender?¡± The middle-aged Mage threw a glance toward Young Master Meng and said with a ridiculing expression, ¡°That is true. But at least, if you kneel and surrender, you won¡¯t have to be put through too much agony.¡± While he was talking, Young Master Meng had already dashed out. He brought out a dreamy and illusory aura, turning into countless lights and shadows as he did so. Layers of illusions came covering down, bringing along the furious roars of a multitude of people as well as the tremors of the ground and the clashing of blades. It was as if he had turned into an entire army and charged over. This was the illusory Killing technique that the Illusory Clan excelled in. At this moment, Young Master Meng was going all out at the risk of his life, hoping to be able to fight his way out. However, when faced with this move, the middle-aged Mage merely smiled coldly. Then at the next moment, he formed seals with his hands, and a series of incantations burst out from his body. ¡°Requesting for Grandmaster to descend!¡± In an instant, a huge golden hand, that was formed from amassing diabolic energy, dashed out from the Mage¡¯s body and charged out toward the great army. A crisp cracking sound rang out. The power of the huge golden hand was far too violent. At almost the moment it appeared, it lashed out at the air within a range of several kilometers. The endless illusions were crushed, and a tremendous amount of ice and snow was thrown into the air. The huge palm grabbed Young Master Meng and clenched down slightly, turning Young Master Meng into a pool of struggling mush. No matter how much Young Master Meng wanted to regenerate, he could not do so successfully. Clenching down lightly on Young Master Meng¡¯s body, the middle-aged Mage looked coldly at the rest of the people and said, ¡°You guys¡­¡± However, at the next moment, a palm grabbed his head, and soft words that were filled with killing intent rang out in his mind. It was as if a longsword had scraped past the outer layer of his brain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t resist. ¡°Because wanting to pinch an ant without using strength that could kill it is hard to do.¡± Chapter 690 Chapter 690: CrushTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance placed everyone present into a state of shock. The Gold Robed Mage ignored Fang Xingjian¡¯s warning and kept on making seals with his hands. The huge golden palm from earlier released Young Master Meng and turned into a huge fist, heading over. ¡°Be careful! That¡¯s diabolic energy, and its prowess far surpasses that of the martial will of ordinary Divine level experts! Don¡¯t forcibly take it head-on!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what kind of mysterious arts this Gold Robed Mage uses to be able to attack with diabolic energy directly. The prowess of the diabolic energy far surpasses our martial will, and you mustn¡¯t attempt to use force to take it straight on.¡± ¡°Dodge quickly! Don¡¯t get brushed by this diabolic energy!¡± In an instant, Audrey, Xingxing`er, and the others immediately sent out explosive information currents into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness at lightning speed. They wanted to remind Fang Xingjian to dodge that huge fist formed from diabolic energy. However, when faced the huge attacking fist, Fang Xingjian neither move nor dodged. He was immune to diabolic energy to begin with. Instead, he tapped out with a finger from the other hand, and there seemed to be a beam of sword light cutting across in the air. The huge golden palm was sliced into two and then sliced over and over again. In the blink of an eye, it turned into many light spots and dissipated in the air. ¡°This little bit of diabolic energy you have is much too weak compared to what I have encountered in the past.¡± Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, as if not having expected the diabolic energy, which they were helpless against and even Divine level expert Jacob was unwilling to forcibly take head-on, to be nothing before Fang Xingjian. The middle-aged Mage looked at this scene, feelling both shocked and furious. He said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you obstruct us Gold Robed Mages? Do you know the consequences for making an enemy of us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian,¡± Fang Xingjian replied with indifference. ¡°I¡¯ve already warned the Mage Association before to not offend me.¡± As he spoke, sword intents flashed wildly, and in the blink of an eye, they slashed out toward the middle-aged Mage¡¯s four limbs. However, at the next moment, it was as if time had flowed backward. The middle-aged Mage¡¯s injuries had recovered, and his limbs were unscathed like they had not been injured before. The Gold-Robed Mage smiled coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. The Mage King has given us the Time King¡¯s blessings. All attacks are useless against us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian said nonchalantly. How could the current him possibly care for an ability of this level? At the next moment, just as the middle-aged Mage had a bad feeling about this, his head was crushed by Fang Xingjian. After letting out an agonizing cry, the middle-aged Mage recovered once again and stared at Fang Xingjian furiously. ¡°You lunatic! You¡¯re going against the Mage Association! The Mage Kings won¡¯t let you off!¡± Fang Xingjian smiled coldly and crushed the Mage¡¯s head once again. This repeated seven times. The middle-aged Mage attempted gathering diabolic energy to escape a few times and even wanted to perform the gold faction¡¯s black magic to reduce speed. However, all of his efforts were futile. The huge golden palm slapped out, but it exploded with a single tap from Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. Time deceleration black magic wrapped around Fang Xingjian, but it did not affect him at all. Simultaneously, time acceleration black magic was in effect on the Mage¡¯s hand, but he was still unable to surpass the light speed at which Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had struck out with. The more they fought, the greater the despair the middle-aged man felt. His attitude and tone also gradually changed. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you better remember this.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do it! Stop it!¡± After killing the Mage eight times and hearing him begging for mercy, Fang Xingjian finally came to a stop. The middle-aged Mage looked at Fang Xingjian with surprise and helplessness. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit me anymore. I admit defeat. Fang Xingjian, I admit my loss. Don¡¯t you want to find out information about the Mage Association? I can tell you anything!¡± Fang Xingjian stopped and wrapped his hands around his chest. He looked calmly at the Mage and said, ¡°So, there¡¯s also a limit to the undying bodies you guys have too?¡± The middle-aged Mage gulped. Finding this hard to accept, he said, ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a limit to how many times each person can regenerate. The more diabolic energy a person possesses, the greater the number of times they can be regenerated. The regeneration from each reverse flow of time requires the depletion of a tremendous amount of diabolic energy.¡± From a distance, Audrey and the others watched this scene in a daze. The Gold Robed Mage who had pursued them as if they were mice was now given a bashing by Fang Xingjian. However, thinking of how Fang Xingjian was a Divine level expert after all and had also managed to suppress the seven great clans single-handedly, they felt that it was very normal for him to be able to deal with a level 29 Mage. They managed to accept this, but they had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to break through the diabolic energy with such great ease. Fang Xingjian nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Go on. What is going on?¡± Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s compelling gaze, the middle-aged Mage felt waves of pressure on his body. It was as if every single cell in his body had been pierced by a longsword, and he felt that if he were to have any weird movements, he would be killed once again. He had heard the rumors about Fang Xingjian before, that Fang Xingjian had killed the Undying Xia, defeated the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and crippled the First Prince. However, the Mage still felt that Divine level experts who were Knights were too weak. It was only after he encountered Fang Xingjian that he finally understood how terrifying this man was. Without using any special stances, without performing any unique abilities¡­ With just simple punches and finger taps, the Mage had been rendered unable to resist. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian had managed to break through diabolic energy with great ease, making the Mage feel great fear and astonishment. Therefore, upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the middle-aged Mage answered honestly, ¡°The Mage Association and the Empire¡¯s royal family are going to perform the evil god ritual. Therefore, they have decided to clear out all influences across the Empire in case someone comes out to disrupt the ritual, creating unnecessary situations.¡± ¡°Clear out the entire Empire?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Thankfully, he had not sensed that the lives of any of his core subordinates were at risk. It seemed that they were fine. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Gold Robed Mage replied, ¡°We¡¯re in charge of suppressing the seven great clans. As for the other factions and clans, there¡¯ll be other people handling them.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Who are the ones who have come to deal with the seven great clans?¡± ¡°Other than me, there are three others,¡± the middle-aged Mage said before throwing a glance toward Audrey and the others. Knowing that there was no way for him to hide the truth, he confessed honestly, ¡°Two of them are level 29 Mages who are about my level. There¡¯s another one who is a Divine level expert. He is a great genius in our Gold Robed Mages and goes by the name of Devin.¡± ¡°Devin? How does he compare to Elnoworth?¡± Elnoworth was a genius from the Gold Robed faction who had been killed by Tiandao. The middle-aged Mage threw an astonished look in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. He did not know how Fang Xingjian had gotten to know of Elnoworth. Clearly, the Gold Robed faction¡¯s understanding of Fang Xingjian was a far cry from what the Gray Robed and the Black Robed factions knew. In the battle earlier, the Mage did not even know of Fang Xingjian¡¯s immunity toward black magic and diabolic energy. After being in a daze for a short moment, the middle-aged Mage spoke up, ¡°Lord Devin and Lord Elnoworth shouldn¡¯t be too far off from each other. Moreover, Lord Devin has now attained the first tier of the Divine level and is able to refine diabolic energy for his own use. Furthermore, he has mastered a few level 10 and higher black magic. His battle prowess is so strong that it is comparable to Knights who have attained tier two or even three of the Divine level.¡± The Mage looked at Fang Xingjian and continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re very strong. However, the real terror of black magic isn¡¯t something a layman like you can understand. When you really encounter Lord Devin, you probably won¡¯t even be able to last a single breath. Let me off now and I can help you to join the Mage Association, get into contact with the path to true power.¡± Chapter 691 Chapter 691: Proceeding ToTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not look at him, but turned to Audrey and asked, ¡°Are there any problems with what he said?¡± Audrey and the others shook their heads as they looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling agitated. The dejection they had been feeling for the past few days was all swept away. Looking at the middle-aged man that Fang Xingjian had grabbed, all of them wore a joyful expression. Seeing that everyone was shaking their heads, Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the middle-aged Mage. The latter was instantly slashed by countless sword intents into fragments, regenerated, slashed into pieces again, regenerated again, and then slashed into pieces again. After three consecutive times of this, the middle-aged Mage started screaming in agony. Unable to regenerate anymore, he died for good. Fang Xingjian looked at the Holy Light Clan¡¯s quarters and nonchalantly said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head back to the Holy Light Clan.¡± Just then, Young Master Meng, who had been heavily injured, finished regenerating. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he immediately advised, ¡°Wait a moment. That Gold Robed Mage by the name of Devin is probably still in the valleys. It¡¯d be too risky for us to head there just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xingxing`er spoke up as well. ¡°Xingjian, your sword arts are top notch and your abilities are unrivalled. However, that Devin guy is also very strong. Moreover, black magic is more powerful than the path of the Knights. It¡¯s too dangerous to head there just like that. It¡¯s better for us to get some helpers, do some preparation before¡­¡± They wanted to persuade Fang Xingjian. After all, they had witnessed the capabilities of both Devin and Fang Xingjian. Although Fang Xingjian was extremely powerful, with a battle prowess that allowed him to suppress the seven great clans single-handedly, it still seemed a little bit weaker when compared to the black magic which Devin had displayed when he had defeated Jacob. Therefore, in their opinion, the safest way was still to get a few helpers. Fang Xingjian was an expert in the Second Prince¡¯s faction and rumors had it that he was on good terms with the Myriad Stars Palace and Prince Philip as well. It could not be hard for him to get the help of one or two Divine level experts. However, after hearing these, Fang Xingjian still shook his head, replying, ¡°Long-winded.¡± As he spoke, he lifted up both his hands and everyone was locked on by his sword intents. In that instant, they soared into the air and under the push from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents, they flew in the direction of the Holy Light Clan. Right now, countless people from the Holy Light Clan were busy in the manor¡¯s ruins. They kept on digging through the ruins, moving money, jewelleries, gemstones, heavenly and earthly treasures, as well as all medicinal herbs for cultivation. Carts of wealth belonging to the Holy Light Clan were being moved out. The Holy Light Clan had accumulated treasures for several hundred years and their wealth could be said to match that of a country. Gathered together like they were, the carts formed long lines, making it look like rows of ants moving from their nest. In the outer area of the manor¡¯s ruins, over 100 warriors from the seven great clans were pierced into wooden rods starting from their tailbones, their bodies speared as the tips poked out of their mouths. The rods were pierced into the ground, making them look like numerous human skewers. These warriors had all been tortured to death after having resisted the Gold Robed Mages. Looking at the corpses on the wooden stakes, the group of warriors who were digging through the ruins and moving the treasures all wore terrified and despairing expressions. Young Master Long, who had previously been high-spirited, was now digging through the fragmented rocks on the ground and searching for the Holy Light Clan¡¯s precious treasures while throwing careful glances toward the sky. A shorty with a height of about 1.5 meters was standing in the sky above the manor, wearing a golden robe. Occasionally, a hint of golden electricity would crackle between his eyes. Behind him, there were two middle-aged Gold Robed Mages, one of them with a dark complexion, the other with a fair complexion. Although they were both taller than the shorty, neither dared to stand taller than him. Young Master Long clenched his fists. It was that shorty Devin who had come to the mountains a few days ago, defeated Jacob in a single move and suppressed the seven great clans, massacring the several hundred warriors who had resisted. He had displayed a great might, so no one dared to resist him. Next to him, Young Master Lei pat Young Master Long on the shoulder and spoke to him through information currents, ¡°Don¡¯t look there. He might end up getting angry.¡± Young Master Long could not accept it and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected that despite how our seven great clans have been unhindered in the Empire for over 100 years, we would end up in this state today.¡± Young Master Lei shook his head, ¡°Black magic is far too powerful. Probably only the Church of Universal Truth would be able to go up against the Mage Association.¡± However, a figure flashed in Young Master Long¡¯s eyes, ¡°If Fang Xingjian was still around¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be foolish.¡± Young Master Lei smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If he was a match for them, he would have taken action long ago. Moreover, Audrey said that he went to strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens but has disappeared for an entire month. He probably lost himself in the Nine-Tiered Heavens and died. ¡°Moreover, even if he were to come, what has he got to fight Devin? What has he got to fight the Mage Association? ¡°Probably even His Majesty the King wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the Mage Association.¡± Thinking of this, both of them sighed heavily. Just then, an exploding sound rang out in the sky. Young Master Ye, previously one of the Four Gentlemen, flew toward Devin¡¯s spot in the sky. Seeing Young Master Ye, a hint of fury appeared on the faces of both Young Master Long and Young Master Lei. However, they forcibly held it in, seemingly afraid that Devin, far in the sky, would find out. Young Master Ye flew next to Devin and said with great respect, ¡°Sir, over 80% of the Holy Light Clan¡¯s treasure store has been excavated. 50% has been moved back to the Sun City. ¡°Jacob has also been escorted to the Sun City and is currently being taken into custody by Lord Shi Shou 1 .¡± The Sun City was the closest city to the Northern Ice Region. Clearly, they had dug out most of the wealth belonging to the Holy Light Clan over the past few days and had moved them out. Even the head of the Holy Light Clan, Jacob, who was a tier one Divine level expert, had been detained and taken there. ¡°With Senior Shi Shou keeping his eye on Jacob, there should be no problem. A Divine level expert like him is considered rare material.¡± Devin nodded slightly then asked, ¡°What about Fang Xingjian? Haven¡¯t we found him yet?¡± Young Master Ye said carefully, ¡°We still haven¡¯t found Fang Xingjian. He either failed in striving for the Nine-Tiered Heavens or is fearful of your powers and escaped.¡± Devin shook his head, ¡°Before I came to the Empire, I had heard that Fang Xingjian was the strongest expert among those of the Empire¡¯s younger generation and I wanted to spar with him. It¡¯s a pity. By the looks of it, the path of the Knight is still a bit weaker when compared to black magic¡­¡± Another fair-skinned Gold Robed Mage said, ¡°Sir, the higher-ups are urging us to quickly head back. Many unfamiliar faces have appeared in the palace, but each of them have powerful abilities. Lord Mage King is asking us to go investigate.¡± ¡°The royal clan?¡± Devin said calmly, ¡°Other than Alexander and the Abyss Lord, there aren¡¯t any other significant characters in the royal family. If it isn¡¯t because of Alexander¡¯s outstanding talent, hmph, what right would the Krieg royal family have to work together with us?¡± Next to them, Young Master Ye had maintained a submissive pose from the very beginning, bowing slightly and not daring to show any changes to his respectful expression. Just then, over ten shadows cut across the air and flew toward the manor¡¯s ruins. Devin frowned slightly, ¡°Who are they?¡± Young Master Ye looked silently toward the group of people flying over. When he saw Fang Xingjian, who was in the lead, he stood stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± Devin wore a slightly amused expression. He looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Oh? That guy is Fang Xingjian?¡± Audrey and Xingxing`er, who were behind Fang Xingjian, had eyes filled with anxiety. Seeing Devin¡¯s gaze turning into their direction, they shivered, a small amount of horror in their gazes. During this period of time, they had fully witnessed Devin¡¯s brutality. If it was not for the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, having put his life on the line, they would not have been able to escape. However, they had not expected that not only did Fang Xingjian pay no heed to their objections, he had even brought them over. Thinking of this, there was blame in their eyes as they looked at Fang Xingjian. Even Audrey sighed slightly, not wishing to go up against the Mage Association. Chapter 692 Chapter 692: Crushing StompTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Young Master Long and Young Master Lei, who were both on the ground, also revealed looks of astonishment when they saw this scene. However, at the thought of Devin¡¯s strange black magic and the Mage Association that was behind him, their hearts sank. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Why did Fang Xingjian barge in here all by himself?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he go look for some helpers from the Second Prince¡¯s faction? How can he possibly be a match for Devin all by himself?¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s still the Mage Association behind Devin. Moving so recklessly will end up in a war with the Mage Association.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t right. Fang Xingjian shouldn¡¯t be so rash. Hasn¡¯t he just come here to save people and negotiate conditions? I don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll fight it out with the Mage Association directly.¡± Thinking of this, both of them wore anxious and nervous expressions on their faces. They only hoped that Fang Xingjian was here to save them and not fight with Devin. Ignoring everyone¡¯s fear and unease, Fang Xingjian looked at Devin directly and said, ¡°Shorty, you¡¯re Devin?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the countenances of the two Gold Robed Mages turned grim, and Young Master Ye¡¯s face instantly paled. It was true that Devin was very short. As a Gold Robed Mage, even after attaining the tier one of the Divine level, he did not have the regenerating abilities that Knights had and still continued to be very short. After all, Mages needed to refine diabolic energy for their own use in order to attain the Divine level. This would allow them to raise the power of their will, and there was no relation with attaining the five tiers of perfection for the physical body. Moreover, unlike the Gray Robed Mages, Gold Robed Mages did not have black magic that could allow them to modify their physical bodies. However, it was also because he was short that Devin utterly detested people calling him a shorty. Everyone who called him this would basically be killed by him in the most brutal way. Hearing Fang Xingjian address him in this manner, streams of blood vessels popped up all over Devin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have some nerve.¡± As he spoke, Devin slapped out with his palm, and golden rays of light amassed together. They instantly turned into a huge golden palm and grabbed out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. This was the diabolic energy he had stored in his body after refining them. It was the equivalent of having transformed them into his martial will and thus Fang Xingjian was not immune to it. This was because Mages could refine diabolic energy in order to turn them into their own martial will, as well as having the ability to perform all sorts of black magic which allowed Mages to dominate over many Knights. Faced with this palm that was striking toward him across space, Fang Xingjian did not even take a look at it. He sent out a sword slash, and a violent sword intent sliced the huge golden palm into two. ¡°Shorty, didn¡¯t the Black Mage King tell you not to recklessly come to offend me?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the countenance of everyone present changed drastically. They had not expected that Fang Xingjian had such nerve to dare challenge the Black Mage King. Devin was infuriated, and golden light burst out from him. ¡°Arrogant.¡± ¡°Ignorant.¡± Fang Xingjian sent his sword intent sweeping out and once again sliced Devin¡¯s martial will into two. Then, with a flash, Fang Xingjian darted through spatial gaps and stomped down toward Devin¡¯s head. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Devin¡¯s countenance did not change. He unleashed the level 9 black magic¡ªGracefulness of Time. The flow of time seemed to have slowed down in a moment, and everything within 100 meters moved as slowly as snails. Fang Xingjian was the only exception, continuing to stomp down as if he was unaffected. ¡°The Gracefulness of Time doesn¡¯t have any effect?¡± Devin¡¯s countenance change, and the golden light on him burst out. Golden martial will turned into a light screen, forming a shield before him. With a bang , Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot stomped down on the golden light screen. However, how strong was Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body now? His martial will and physical body had merged together to form the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. This stomp had an explosive prowess equivalent to 600 points in his strength and 1,500 points in his martial will. With a boom , the golden light screen shattered into dust. Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot then stomped onto Devin¡¯s head directly. The latter¡¯s head exploded from the stomp and turned into a headless corpse, plunging toward the ground. However, neither the two other Gold Robed Mages nor Young Master Ye seemed to be anxious in the least when they saw this scene. It was because they knew that this death was not even considered to be superficial wounds to Devin. However, when Young Master Long and Young Master Lei saw this scene, their hearts sank hard and their scalps felt numb. They had the feeling that a great disaster was going to descend upon them. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Fang Xingjian is really going to war against the Mage Association.¡± ¡°Although his sword arts are amazing and his cultivation is very powerful, he¡¯s probably still a little weak compared to a Divine level Mage like Devin. Moreover, Devin has the entire faction of Gold Robed Mages and the Mage Association behind him.¡± Thinking of this, both of them felt terrified. They were afraid that they would be implicated with Devin or the Mage Association, and if that were to happen, things would not be as simple as them having to dig through ruins. When Devin¡¯s corpse was in midair, it regained its original appearance. Golden martial will swept out violently, and he straightened up once again. Great fury burned in his eyes as he looked at Fang Xingjian. Simultaneously, he formed seals with his hands, and the level 11 black magic¡ªFuturistic Vision¡ªwas activated. ¡°You dare go up against our Mage Association? I¡¯ll let you know what real terror is.¡± From that moment onward, he would be able to preempt Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks one second earlier. However, Fang Xingjian did not pay that any heed. He took another step and stomped out. ¡°I warned the Black Mage King before to not come and offend me. Since your Gold Robed faction has offended me, I¡¯ll stomp down and wipe out your Mage Association.¡± Strong killing intent flashed in the faces of the three Mages. They looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a lunatic, a dead man. They had never expected that Fang Xingjian would dare to challenge the Mage Association like this. The people from the seven great clans turned pale and looked worriedly at Fang Xingjian, who was in the sky. Through his Futuristic Vision, Devin knew how Fang Xingjian was going to attack. He pushed his palm upward and mixed with a strong golden light to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. All of the martial will in his body had been used in this palm for defense, and the piercing golden light seemed to want to penetrate through the skies. The surrounding space was distorted into many layers and stacks, extending out to an area of several hundred meters. It was true that having diabolic energy turned into their own powers allowed Mages to far surpass Knights in terms of pure strength. The power of this palm alone was equivalent to that of a tier three Divine level expert. Simultaneously, he tapped out with a finger from his other hand, activating level 12 black magic¡ªShuttle to the Past. His body, which had been relatively empty, now had golden light surging in it again. The black magic, Shuttle to the Past, was one that allowed one to tap into the powers they had in the past. At this moment, Devin seemed to unleash explosive powers as if there were two of him. One was used for defense and the other for attack. However, at the next moment, the golden light shattered, and Devin¡¯s palm that was pushing upward was stomped into dust by Fang Xingjian¡¯s foot. Then Fang Xingjian continued to stomp down onto Devin¡¯s face. Devin¡¯s head exploded again from the stomp, and he plunged straight into the ground, sending dust splattering up into the sky. Roar! At the next moment, golden light burst out, and a total of nine Devins came charging out, bellowing. Each of them had 100% of Devin¡¯s power. This was level 12 black magic¡ªChaotic Army. It allowed the user to summon eight of himself from different timelines and use them to attack concurrently. However, they had just come charging over when they were sent back by Fang Xingjian with the stomping of a single foot, and their heads crashed into the ground. Under the huge terrifying force, their noses sunk in, their cheekbones were smashed, and their brains were crushed. Their heads were crushed once again. ¡°You!¡± Golden prints cut across the sky, and two sharp blades that represented the profoundness of time descended. Wherever they passed by, it was as if the time there would accelerate and everything seemed to be falling before these two sharp blades. The level 13 black magic, Blade of Time, was a high level black magic that allowed the user to collect the opponent¡¯s lifespan. However, the more lifespan it collected, the same amount of lifespan of the user would be depleted. Devin had gone all out. However, faced with Devin¡¯s all out attack, Fang Xingjian merely put out his finger, flicked twice, and sent the Blades of Time flying away. He then stomped down and crushed Devin¡¯s head again. Everyone watched in a daze as Devin crawled up time and time again, bellowing furiously. However, each time he got up, he would be stomped back into the ground by Fang Xingjian, turning into meat paste. After stomping down on Devin¡¯s chest and crushing it, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned to Audrey and said, ¡°Gather everyone first and collect the Holy Light Clan¡¯s resources while you¡¯re at it. I¡¯ll still need some time here.¡± He looked at Devin, who was regenerating, and stomped out once again, sending golden light exploding into the sky. He crushed Devin¡¯s neck with a single stomp, sending Devin¡¯s head flying out. After moving his head a little, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°After all, even if they are ants, it¡¯ll still take some time to stomp them one by one.¡± Chapter 693 Chapter 693: DisregardTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the other two Gold Robed Mages were so enraged that they were trembling. The tanned-skinned Mage bellowed furiously, ¡°Stop it, Fang Xingjian! Do you want to die?! The Gold Mage King won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered listening to the Mage¡¯s crap and crushed the latter¡¯s body with a strike of his palm. Then he once again stomped down on Devin¡¯s head. Then, with just one palm, Fang Xingjian sucked the tanned-skinned Mage, who had just regenerated his body, toward him. Flying right up to Fang Xingjian, the Mage was then grabbed by the neck and lifted up in midair as if he was a small chicken. Fang Xingjian stomped down on Devin, who was just about to get to his feet. He then looked at the tanned-skinned Mage and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a new way to deal with you people.¡± ¡°What are you¡­¡± Fang Xingjian did not wait for the Mage to finish his words, tossing the Mage out with his hand. In an instant, the Mage broke through sound barriers, created a series of air currents, and flew out into the sky. The dark-skinned Mage cried out agonizingly, and amidst the intense friction in the air, he instantly turned into dust under the the atmospheric pressure that was several hundred thousand time stronger than on the ground. As he continued to switch between regenerating and turning into dust, he broke through the atmospheric layer in the blink of an eye. He watched as the world became smaller and smaller, slowly taking the form of a circle, until he entered the universe entirely. Without having stepped into the Divine level, he was unable to see the Nine-Tiered Heavens and had dashed into vacuum space at a speed that was over 100 times that of the speed of sound, charging out toward the universe. However, in the vacuum, the Mage still was not killed instantly. With an explosive bellow, he emitted layers of stacking golden light. He wanted to start decelerating and fly back. However, in the universe, there seemed to not be much physical material existences and temperature was plunging at rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, the temperature had reached negative 200 degrees Celsius, 240 degrees Celsius, 270 degrees Celsius¡­ The golden light had only been unleashed for a few seconds when it dissipated once again. The dark-skinned Mage had turned into a ice statue while continuing to fly through the universe like a meteor. On the snowy mountains, everyone watched dumbstruck as the dark-skinned Mage instantly turned into a small dot instantly, and then disappeared completely out of sight. The other Mage shouted, ¡°What did you do to him?!¡± ¡°I sent him on a trip to the universe.¡± Fang Xingjian threw that Mage a glance and lifted a finger slightly. Immediately, that Mage also cried out agonizingly and flew out toward the universe like a launched rocket, disappearing into the horizon. As he spoke, Fang Xingjian once again stomped down and crushed Devin, who had regenerated. Devin¡¯s power was getting weaker and weaker, and after regenerating for three consecutive times, he did not launch any attacks at all. Fang Xingjian lowered his head and looked at Devin. If Devin were an ordinary Gold Robed Mage, Fang Xingjian could just toss him into outer space to kill them. However, this Divine level Mage would probably not die if tossed into outer space. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± With a boom , Devin¡¯s chest was crushed by a single stomp from Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Then with a bang , Fang Xingjian sent Devin¡¯s head flying away with a kick. ¡°Surrender!¡± Boom! ¡°I surrender!¡± Boom! ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± Boom! ¡°F*ck¡­¡± Boom! ¡°¡­you!¡± The people in the surroundings just stared as Fang Xingjian stomped down on Devin time and time again. They saw that Devin was unable to fight back at all, and his feeble attempts to resist were like those of a primary school girl being pushed down by a big bear. ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°To think that Devin can¡¯t even fend off a single move from him?¡± ¡°A Divine level Gold Robed Mage¡­ an expert who can control time¡­ To think that he ended up being bashed up one-sidedly?¡± Audrey, Xingxing`er, the Four Gentlemen, and other experts from the seven great clans watched this scene in great disbelief. They saw Devin being stomped to his death time and time again. Only they, who had experienced Devin¡¯s power for themselves, could understand how terrifying this current scene was. Just as Fang Xingjian was about to stomp down again, a seemingly material beam of golden light extended out from Devin¡¯s chest. If it could be said that the middle-aged Gold Robed Mage¡¯s golden light was faint and thin like a layer of fine gauze, and Devin¡¯s golden light was thick as golden cloth, then this golden light that suddenly appeared seemed material like gold bars. This seemed to also represent the strength of one¡¯s diabolic energy. The golden light soon formed a human silhouette that was completely gold in color, just like a golden statue. It was a long-bearded elderly man who wore a long robe with long draping sleeves and had on a tall hat. The elderly man had just appeared when a gush of powerful pressure surged out. The space around the elderly man¡¯s body continued to distort and collapse, as if the shadows of the past and the future could be seen flashing by. When everyone saw this elderly man, they had this feeling: this elderly man seemed to be able to control time and draw out their lifespan from their bodies. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Could this person be¡­¡± ¡°Master! Save me!¡± As Devin cried out, everyone finally knew, amidst great astonishment, just who this golden figure was. Devin¡¯s Master was the leader of the Gold Robed Mages, a top notch expert in the Mage Association¡ªthe Gold Mage King. The life and death of the universe¡­ The cycle of all living things seemed to be flowing constantly in his eyes. It was as if the endless river of time was flowing in them. Everyone was greatly shocked to see the Gold Mage King. ¡°To think that the Gold Mage King has come down personally,¡± Xingxing`er said fearfully, ¡°I wonder if Fang Xingjian is a match for the Gold Mage King.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s this clone, then Xingjian should still be able to fend it off,¡± Young Master Meng said. Then he sighed and added, ¡°But this also means that from today onward, we¡¯ll be enemies with the Mage Association.¡± Young Master Long frowned and said, ¡°That is still uncertain. With Xingjian¡¯s current abilities, even if he isn¡¯t a match for the Gold Mage King¡¯s true self, he would at least have the rights to negotiate terms. As long as he can let Devin off, then there might still be a chance to convert the enemies into friends.¡± Everyone looked at the Gold Mage King. None of them had the courage to fight it out with him. In their opinion, the best result would be for Fang Xingjian to let Devin off and make peace with the Gold Mage King. Seeing Fang Xingjian, the Gold Mage King shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, hang on first¡­¡± ¡°A mere clone wants me to stop? Scram.¡± Concurrently, four astonishing rainbows soared into the air. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated, and endless powers were reinforced onto Fang Xingjian. Earlier on, regardless of whether it was to deal with the middle-aged Mage or with Devin, Fang Xingjian had only relied on his physical strength and had not activated the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. However, with the appearance of the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone, he would not continue to hold back and not use his sword formation. As Fang Xingjian stomped down, he brought along endless sword Qis from the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. In that instant, golden light shattered, and the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone was destroyed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomp. Fang Xingjian then continued to stomp down onto Devin¡¯s body. This final time that he crushed Devin¡¯s head and turned Devin¡¯s entire body into a pool of paste, Devin did not regenerate. The diabolic energy in his body had been completely depleted. Everyone watched in a daze as the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone was destroyed despite having just appeared. Devin had also died thoroughly. Their minds were completely blank and they were unable to speak a single word. Chapter 694 Chapter 694: InfiltratingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations No one had expected this, nor could anyone understand how Fang Xingjian was able to win. Gold Robed Mages could control time and reduce the speed of time for everything material. Just a level 9 black magic¡ªGracefulness of Time¡ªwould allow these Gold Robed Mages to go up against majority of tier one Divine level experts. Moreover, when it was the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone who had come down personally? To think that Fang Xingjian could crush even the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone with just a single stomp. How powerful were Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities? Everyone was in a state of great shock, unable to say a single word as they looked at Fang Xingjian. Young Master Ye dropped down from the sky to the ground with a thud, going onto his knees and crawling toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Xingjian, I was forced. If I didn¡¯t listen to these Gold Robed Mages, they were going to kill me. Moreover, I took the chance to save many people from the seven great clans while I worked for them.¡± Young Master Ye knelt down before Fang Xingjian. With even the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone being crushed with a single kick, no one present doubted Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities anymore. Audrey murmured, ¡°Xingjian¡­ may really have the strength that will allow him to challenge Mage King level experts.¡± Xingxing`er¡¯s now looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with great fervor. ¡°This is a saga, a legend! I initially thought that although Fang Xingjian was unrivalled, he was only at the top of Knights. To think that he can go up against Mages like this¡­¡± Young Master Lei¡¯s eyes were overwhelmed with shock. ¡°To think that he can defeat the Gold Mage King so easily¡­ It seems that¡­ the world is really going to change¡­¡± They watched as Young Master Ye, who kept on begging for mercy, was engulfed in endless sword light with just a glance from Fang Xingjian. Young Master Ye¡¯s physical body was turned into dust, and his martial will was wiped out as well, crushed into powder that scattered through the air. Young Master Ye was completely dead. Regarding people like Young Master Ye who would surrender to their opponents, Fang Xingjian would absolutely not tolerate them. Seeing how Young Master Ye was killed with a single attack, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. Fang Xingjian looked toward Young Master Meng and said, ¡°You stay here. Get the Holy Light Clan¡¯s items ready and then come to look for me at the Sun City.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Young Master Meng replied. Then he looked toward Fang Xingjian carefully and asked, ¡°Sir, are you going to¡­¡± ¡°Just call me Xingjian,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Looking calmly toward the south of the snowy mountains, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll go save Jacob.¡± Since Holy Light Clan¡¯s head Jacob had surrendered and succumbed to him, there was no way that Fang Xingjian would leave him to die. Moreover, half of the Holy Light Clan¡¯s assets had been moved to Sun City, where there were also Gold Robed Mages. Earlier on, the Gold Robed Mages had also run amok through the entire Northern Ice Region. So, there was no way that Fang Xingjian could leave them be as it was. ¡°Which of you are familiar with Sun City?¡± Fang Xingjian asked as he glanced at them. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m familiar with it.¡± Audrey stepped out. This top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, a young miss from the Pop Clan that a wealthy clan in the Northern Ice Region, said, ¡°I grew up in Sun City, so I¡¯m very familiar with the place.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Then he lifted his palm lightly and flew toward the sky together with Audrey. ¡°Lead the way.¡± In an instant, the two of them turned into two streams of light and flew toward Sun City. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current speed, it was an easy feat for him to travel across the entire world. Even when he had to bring along Audrey with him, he was still able to travel at great speed. During the process, he paused for a few times to check out the directions. Then, under Audrey¡¯s guidance, the two of them arrived in the air above Sun City in a few minutes. Looking down at the glorious and brilliant city, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and four longswords behind him pierced through the spatial gaps and swept out toward the borders of the entire city. The Gold Mage King had already found out about his existence. So, considering the speed and ability of a Divine level expert, it was highly possible for them to have made some sort of preparations in Sun City. If the opponents were to have close to light speed movements or tier two Divine level experts amongst them, then even Fang Xingjian would not be able to stop them easily. Therefore, when he arrived here, he did not try to gain the upper hand by displaying his strength. On the contrary, he started to set up his sword formation. He was going encompass the entire Sun City within his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. As long as he had the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation set up, even if he were to face tier five Divine level existences, he would have the confidence to be able to deal with them. While he was setting up the sword formation, he was also planning to scout out some information. Concurrently, he looked at Audrey and asked, ¡°Does your clan have any influence here? Let¡¯s head over and take a look first.¡± Audrey nodded and led Fang Xingjian as they flew toward a manor in the north of the city. It was the Pop Clan¡¯s residence in Sun City, where one of her uncles stayed to manage the Pop Clan¡¯s businesses here. This was also the greatest manor in the Sun City, which showed how wealthy the Pop Clan was. Right now, the entire Sun City was in a state of high alert. The local government was almost dysfunctional, and all commoners hid themselves at home, not daring to come out. Fang Xingjian and Audrey darted through the spatial gaps, passing through the corridors and halls like two ghosts. They saw countless aristocrats moving around. Prominent characters in the Northern Ice Region were carrying glasses of wines and walking about. There was clearly a drinking party in motion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Audrey said in surprise, ¡°Stan Clan, Youhun 1 Clan, Lusheng 2 Clan¡­ Why have all the aristocrats in the Northern Ice Region gathered here?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°The Gold Robed Mages have swept through the entire Northern Ice Region. By the looks of it, their main forces should be in Sun City. Go and find out to see if you can locate where Jacob is or the whereabouts of that Gold Robed Mage.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Formation had yet to encompass the entire Sun City and he did not wish for his will to cause any alarm. After all, from tier two of the Divine level onward, one¡¯s attacks and movements had been close to light speed. Even Fang Xingjian would find it hard to stop them. Therefore, Audrey appeared after turning around a corner while Fang Xingjian continued to stand amongst the spatial gaps, following behind. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Audrey?¡± ¡°Haha, Audrey, I heard that you were still at the Great Western Region earlier. When did you come back?¡± ¡°You must have come back to meet Lord Shi Shou as well, right?¡± As the number one beauty in the Northern Ice Region and the Young Miss of the Pop Clan, Audrey attracted the gazes of numerous aristocrats almost at the moment she appeared. After a few exchanges, she managed to grasp the current situation. Half a month ago, the Gold Robed Mages arrived at the Northern Ice Region. The person in the lead was a Mage by the name of Shi Shou. This person was a tier three Divine level expert. He was a legendary character of the same generation as the Gold Mage King. Shi Shou had accumulated a lot of power over the decades and studied countless black magic. After the world¡¯s metamorphosis, he managed to strive up to tier three of the Divine level and could be said to be fully prepared. This person had led a group and swept through the Northern Ice Region, causing the entire Northern Ice Region to shiver in fear. Even the local government did not dare harbor any thoughts of resistance, let alone other factions or the aristocrats. Chapter 695 Chapter 695: Current TrendTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Almost the entire Northern Ice Region was now under the control of the Gold Robed Mages. At the beginning, Audrey anxiously sought to get information about the situation of the Pop Clan, which she belonged to, and the Henry Clan, which was the Northern Ice Region¡¯s greatest clan that had already been suppressed by Fang Xingjian. Previously, the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon descended upon the Northern Ice Region, and the Undying Xia had wanted to snatch Audrey. However, Fang Xingjian had shaken up the entire Northern Ice Region, killing Xia¡¯s clone right on the spot and then getting the head of the Henry Clan to succumb to him. However, the arrival of the Gold Robed Mages had clearly changed the situation. Just as Audrey was anxiously finding out the situation of her clan, Andolf, the Pop Clan¡¯s head and Audrey¡¯s father, took a few steps forward. He rushed over like a bolt of lightning, appearing before Audrey and saying, ¡°Audrey, thank goodness that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Audrey heaved a sigh of relief. However, her gaze turned, and she saw another person standing at the side. It was the Henry Clan¡¯s head, who had previously used four corpses of their ancestors to set up a formation to deal with Fang Xingjian but had later been easily suppressed. Earlier on, he had given the information about the formation to Fang Xingjian in exchange for his own life. However, right now, the Henry Clan¡¯s head appeared arrogant, domineering, and in high spirits. There was none of the dejection he felt previously. Seeing Audrey¡¯s gaze, he smiled and said, ¡°Audrey, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright. Earlier on, when we found out that you went to visit the seven great clans as a guest, your father and I were worried that something had happened to you. Why, didn¡¯t you meet Devin and the others?¡± Audrey¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, but she did not reply the Henry Clan¡¯s head. Instead, she looked at her father and communicated with him using information currents. ¡°Father, what is going on? Haven¡¯t the Gold Robed Mages come to the Northern Ice Region? Are you guys alright?¡± Audrey¡¯s father smiled bitterly and replied using information currents, ¡°The entire Northern Ice Region is under the rule of the Gold Robed Mages. Even our Pop Clan has to listen to their commands. ¡°However, by the looks of things, although they are domineering in their ways, they aren¡¯t unacceptable yet. Based on their recent actions, it seems that they wish to develop in the Northern Ice Region in the long term.¡± When the Henry Clan¡¯s head looked at the two of them, he knew that they were communicating through information currents. He waved his hand and broke off their communication while saying, ¡°Alright. Audrey, I know that you don¡¯t really understand the current situation yet. ¡°Right now, Lord Shi Shou is the one domineering over the Northern Ice Region. The entire Northern Ice Region, the government, the great clans, factions, and academies, as well as the triads, trade associations, and financial groups, have all yielded to the Mages. ¡°The matters concerning all the great clans are currently under my management. Audrey, if you have any issues, you can just come to me.¡± Audrey frowned slightly. Although she had expected this to happen, she still could not help but ask, ¡°Father, both you and Henry Clan¡¯s head have both gone over to join the Gold Robed Mages?¡± Audrey¡¯s father frowned slightly and did not reply. However, the Henry Clan¡¯s head replied, ¡°The Mage Association is a great association that has a legacy of over ten million years, domineering over the world. Their great accumulation of power is beyond one¡¯s imagination, and in the course of history, only the Church of Universal Truth can compete with them. The legacies, power, and resources they have far surpass what the Empire possesses. ¡°And right now, the Empire¡¯s royal family have joined forces with the Mage Association. Based on my latest news, the several large factions chosen by the Mage Association will be taking charge of the seven great regions, with the exception of the Central Region. From now onward, the passing down of their legacies will be completely merged as one with that of the Empire¡¯s.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°So this is how it is?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the Empire be split up into eight?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Does this mean that our Northern Ice Region will be managed by the Gold Robed Mages in the future?¡± The appearance of the Henry Clan¡¯s head had already gotten the attention of many people. When these aristocrats, martial arts practitioners, and clan heads heard what he had to say, they revealed great astonishment. Those who were still slightly undecided earlier had all now made up their minds. ¡°What?¡± Audrey listened to this in surprise. It was as if she had not expected that the Mage Association would take such great measures. Seeing the astonished looks from the people around them, the corner of the lips of the Henry Clan¡¯s head curled up slightly, appearing a bit complacent. He had gotten these news from Shi Shou one day ago, and the reason he spoke of them was to show off that he was highly regarded by the Gold Robed Mages. A short and fat wealthy merchant asked worriedly, ¡°Is the Krieg royal family willing to accept this? They won¡¯t end up fight, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right? What will happen if a war were to occur?¡± Another wealthy clan head asked. The Henry Clan¡¯s head waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a fight. Putting aside the fact that Lord Shi Shou is already a tier three Divine level Mage, Lord Mage King has already attained a breakthough to tier five of the Divine level, having the powers to hold his stand in this world. ¡°Furthemore, amongst the Mages from the other factions, the power of the Green Mage King, the Red Mage King, and the Purple Mage King are all astonishing. They aren¡¯t that much weaker than the Gold Mage King. ¡°Moreover, the top person in the Mage Association¡ªthe Black Mage King¡ªis there to keep watch over things. Even if the Church of Universal Truth comes, it will be a tough fight.¡± Hearing the Henry Clan¡¯s head mentioning one Mage King after another, the hearts of the people present palpitated. When the people present thought of the power they held, it was as if they had a heart calming pill. It was true that the world was getting increasing chaotic. If they could be protected by a great presence like the Gold Mage King, it would be the best for them. Henry smiled and looked at everyone¡¯s reaction. He knew that the Mage Association¡¯s prestige had been slowly planted in their hearts, and as the pressure coming from the Mages get increasingly stronger, it would be easier for him to command these great clans. Just then, a white-haired elderly man walked out while using a cane to support himself. With the elderly man¡¯s appearance, everyone was once again taken by surprise. ¡°Lord Governor?¡± ¡°Even the Governor has come?¡± ¡°It seems that even the government has acknowledged the Mage Association¡¯s status.¡± That white-haired elderly man holding a cane was, in name, the person with the highest level of authority in the Northern Ice Region¡ªthe Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor. He stood next to Henry and said calmly, ¡°The majesty of the Gold Mage King¡¯s reputation and power spreads through the entire world. His Majesty has given the orders that the Gold Robed Mages will reign over the Northern Ice Region. Everyone here are reputable characters in the Northern Ice Region. Please cooperate well.¡± Hearing the words of the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor, everyone present were left speechless. To think that even King Alexander had admitted the status of the Gold Robed Mages. The short and fat wealthy merchant said, ¡°Sigh, it seems that the spread of the control the Mage Association has in this world is inevitable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern Ice Region will probably be in the control of the Gold Robed Mages from now on,¡± the person who spoke up was the leader of a faction. His eyes revealed his acceptance of the current situation. With the way things were going, even the Governor and the Henry Clan¡¯s head had fully succumbed to the Gold Robed Mages. What could they, small sects and factions, do about this? Audrey¡¯s father noticed Audrey¡¯s expression suggesting her unwillingness to accept things. He spoke to her using information currents, ¡°Audrey, don¡¯t be rash. The Gold Robed Mages ruling over the Northern Ice Region is something that will come to be. No one can stop the current trend of things.¡± Audrey shook her head. Her mind was still filled with the domineering scene of Fang Xingjian stomping down and crushing Devin and the Gold Mage King¡¯s clone. Chapter 696 Chapter 696: PersuadingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Audrey replied to her father through the information currents, ¡°Father, you¡¯re wrong. Back then, we surrendered to Fang Xingjian, so we are now members of the Second Prince¡¯s faction.¡± ¡°Sigh. Audrey, forget about Fang Xingjian,¡± Audrey¡¯s father tried to persuade her. ¡°No matter how strong Fang Xingjian is, how can he possibly be a match against the Mage Association? I heard that he was with the seven great clans previously. Did you meet him? Lord Devin has headed over to deal with the seven great clans, and Fang Xingjian has probably been defeated by him.¡± Audrey looked at her father and shook her head, feeling disappointed. Audrey¡¯s father thought that Audrey had not thought things through and tried to persuade her more. He continued saying, ¡°Audrey, it¡¯s just nice that you¡¯ve come today. Lord Shi Shou¡¯s son, Shi Shi, will also be coming later. Go and get to know him later.¡± ¡°Father! You¡­!¡± Audrey looked at her father in disbelief. However, her father smiled bitterly and replied helplessly, ¡°Audrey, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Shi Shi is Lord Shi Shou¡¯s only descendant and is extremely doted upon by Lord Shi Shou. He is currently in his prime and is very handsome and charming. Moreover, he has exceptional talent. Not only is he a great genius amongst the gold faction Mages, he has also attained a breakthrough to tier one of the Divine level. ¡°There¡¯s no harm to you if you were to be with him, only benefits.¡± Audrey now looked at her father with only disappointment and coldness in her eyes. Although she knew that he was doing this for the good of their clan, his performance still made her feel very disappointed. Just then, a din broke out in the distance as an extremely handsome young man, who was clothed in golden robes, entered. A man in golden robes, who was also a Mage, was following right behind him with great respect. Seeing the appearance of the young man, Henry¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over. ¡°Lord Shi Shi, you¡¯re finally here. Everyone has been waiting for you.¡± Shi Shi smiled slightly, appearing calm and endearing. However, if one were to take a more careful look, they would be able to see the air of arrogance in the depths of his eyes. This was a usual thing for all Mages. When had they ever paid much heed to the other influences in this world, aside from the people of the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth? The various aristocrats, great clans, officials, merchants here could be said to hold great influence and weight. However, to Shi Shi, they were merely bugs that could be easily smashed. Therefore, after smiling reservedly at the Henry Clan¡¯s head, Shi Shi did not say anything else. On the contrary, the aristocrats in the surroundings came crowding around, trying to get into Shi Shi¡¯s good books. It seemed that all of them hoped that their influencers would be able to gain greater benefits in the Northern Ice Region in the future. Shi Shi handled them one by one, but most of the time, he merely nodded with an air of superiority. It was as if he did not even care to take a glance at these experts, wealthy merchants, and officials. However, the people in the surroundings did not care at all. After all, they could not get into contact with the Gold Mage King, and Shi Shou was an existence that was very high up, just like a god. So, they could only try to get into Shi Shi¡¯s good books. So what if he was extremely arrogant? To these people, Shi Shi¡¯s status was greater even than the Empire¡¯s royal family. ¡°Hehe, even the Empire¡¯s royal family and the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s legacy can¡¯t be compared with the Mage Association.¡± ¡°Lord Shi Shou is an expert who is second only to the Gold Mage King amongst the Gold Robed faction, and Shi Shi is someone who is like the equivalent to the First Prince. If we can get him to like us even if it¡¯s just a little, our clan will be able to hold our weight in the Northern Ice Region in the future.¡± Countless people approached Shi Shi with such thoughts, making this young Gold Robed Mage the center of the entire banquet. The Henry Clan¡¯s head, who was at the side, paid great attention to Shi Shi¡¯s reactions. When he saw a hint of impatience flashed in Shi Shi¡¯s eyes, he immediately waved his hand to push back the rest of the people. Shi Shi nodded. ¡°I heard from my father that amongst the many clans in the Northern Ice Region, the Henry Clan has the oldest legacy and a deep accumulation of power and wealth. In the future, our Gold Robed faction will still need a lot of support from you in managing the Northern Ice Region.¡± ¡°That¡¯s of course,¡± the Henry Clan¡¯s leader said respectfully. ¡°You sirs are all top notch expects, and it really is the great fortune of our Henry Clan to be able to provide our services.¡± Just then, the head of the Henry Clan, who had been carefully observing Shi Shi¡¯s emotions and interests, noticed a hint of astonishment in Shi Shi¡¯s indifferent gaze when he glanced at Audrey. The Henry Clan¡¯s head smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the number one beauty of our Northern Ice Region, Audrey from the Pop Clan.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of interest flashed in Shi Shi¡¯s eyes. This was the first questioning tone he had spoken since he appeared. The Henry Clan¡¯s head was extremely crafty, and when he heard Shi Shi¡¯s tone, he immediately understood what his intentions were. The Henry Clan¡¯s head quickly said, ¡°Haha, Audrey has always admired your talent. The two of you are a perfect match and will be able to get along well. I¡¯ll get the others to come over.¡± While he was speaking, the Henry Clan¡¯s head had already sent out information currents to Audrey and Audrey¡¯s father, telling Audrey to come over quickly. However, Audrey did not pay him any heed. Audrey¡¯s father tried to persuade her, ¡°Audrey, at least go and have a chat with him. Just a chat is fine, right? If you contradict Shi Shi too much, our Pop Clan will probably be unable to do well in the Northern Ice Region.¡± Audrey sighed and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re wrong. In the past, the Northern Ice Region hasn¡¯t been in the rule of the Gold Robed Mages, it still won¡¯t be in the future.¡± After Henry saw that Audrey had not taken any action even after a while, his countenance fell. He thought that Audrey did not know any better just because of her great beauty. He shouted, ¡°Audrey, come over quickly. Lord Shi Shi wishes to meet you.¡± He had shouted out directly, attempting to force Audrey to come over. However, Audrey only returned an indifferent glance to his shouts. Her eyelids lowered slightly as she said, ¡°Henry Clan¡¯s head, did you forget that just a few months ago, you were defeated by Xingjian and that you pledged your allegiance to the Second Prince? How long has it been and you¡¯re already switching your allegiance?¡± Hearing Audrey¡¯s words, the face of Henry Clan¡¯s head turned extremely grim. The fact that he had been badly bashed up by Fang Xingjian and even the corpses of his four ancestors had been defeated was a great humiliation to him. How could he possibly not feel angered by Audrey¡¯s words? However, he held back his fury and said, ¡°Miss Audrey, a prudent bird selects its tree. In the past, Fang Xingjian compelled and threatened our Henry Clan into submission with violence. ¡°Now, Lord Shi Shou has come to the Northern Ice Region. The Gold Robed faction has held great standing in the world for several thousand years, and Lord Gold Mage King is a top notch expert in the world, a tier five Divine level existence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me submitting to their grace?¡± Audrey continued to lower her head and gaze, saying with a sigh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xingjian will come back and kill you with a slash for your fickle-mindedness?¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Henry Clan¡¯s head laughed out loud. ¡°Fang Xingjian is young and ignorant. In the past, he showed disrespect to the royal family and to seniors, relying on the sword arts he had learned from god knows where. He was unbridled and threw his weight around, creating great problems everywhere he went. ¡°But Lord Shi Shou is now in Sun City, and the gold faction black magic is unrivalled in this world. They can control time and lifespan. How can a mere Fang Xingjian be a match for them? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said that Fang Xingjian has hidden in the Holy Light Clan. Lord Devin has already led a group into the depths of the snowy mountains, and the seven great clans have been completely suppressed. Despite Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, being suppressed one-sidedly, Fang Xingjian still didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Even after over 50% of the Holy Light Clan¡¯s wealth was transported to Sun City, Fang Xingjian still hasn¡¯t shown up.¡± Chapter 697 Chapter 697: Slap in the FaceTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The head of the Henry Clan laughed coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian will probably not dare to show up in this entire life.¡± This was the first time that the people present had heard of this news. The seven great clans¡¯ influences were deeply rooted and covered all areas across the entire Empire. They had been hiding in the dark and were in control of powerful influences. Most people were unsure of the existence of the seven great clans. However, the expressions in the eyes of some of the elderly people present, as well as some existences with high statuses, changed upon hearing the news about the seven great clans. A fat wealthy merchant asked puzzledly, ¡°What are the seven great clans? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them before? Why is it that Fang Xingjian is hiding there?¡± Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor, who was next to the wealthy merchant, said grimly, ¡°The seven great clans are the seven influential clans that have been around since the founding of the Empire¡­¡± As the Governor explained the background of the seven great clans, a number of the experts present, who did not know about the clans, found themselves covered in cold sweat. To think that other than the Krieg royal family, there were still seven great clans left behind by the eight Divine level experts who founded the Empire? The seven great clans had several centuries worth of legacies and produced many geniuses across the generations. Their influence spread throughout the entire Empire. As the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor explained, a grand painting of a magnificent scale seemed to appear in the eyes of the people present. Yet these seven terrifying great clans had been suppressed by the Gold Robed Mages? However, another bald old man said, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that amongst the seven great clans, six of the clan heads shared their secret manuals and arts, attaining the Divine level. May I ask Lord Shi Shi if this are true?¡± Everyone mumbled amongst themselves after the old man asked the question. ¡°It¡¯s the Regional Chief?¡± ¡°This is another character who holds actual authority and is second only to the Governor.¡± ¡°But by the looks of it, he has submitted to the Gold Robed Mages.¡± ¡°Sigh, this is the trend of the times, the trend of the times¡­¡± Hearing the bald old man¡¯s words, Shi Shi nodded and said, ¡°I heard Martial Uncle mentioning this before. It¡¯s true that they produced six tier one Divine level experts. Martial Uncle has even helped them refine a Divine Weapon. ¡°However, since Senior Martial Brother Devin has suppressed the seven great clans, the six Divine level experts must have surrendered as well.¡± Shi Shi¡¯s Martial Uncle was clearly the Gold Mage King, who was of the same generation as Shi Shou. However, Shi Shi was clearly not really aware of the actual situation. It could also be that Devin had yet to pass all the information to Shi Shou or that Shi Shou had yet to tell to Shi Shi. Hearing Shi Shi¡¯s words, everyone present was taken by great surprise once again. To think that even the six Divine level experts from the seven great clans had been defeated and that it had been at the hands of a mere tier one Divine level Gold Robed Mage? At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with great wariness and fear. They swallowed up all sorts of ideas that they had been harboring previously. The Henry Clan¡¯s head revealed a satisfied smile, knowing that the Gold Robed Mages¡¯ prestige was gradually rooting into everyone¡¯s heart. Then he looked at Audrey once again while saying, ¡°Audrey, come over. I know you¡¯re thankful that Fang Xingjian saved you from Xia in the past. ¡°However, this person is wild, unbridled, and stubborn. He won¡¯t be able to achieve much. You might as well¡­¡± The Henry Clan¡¯s head seemed to be giving guidance to Audrey in the tone of a senior and someone who had been through things. His tone was filled with the feelings of ¡®this is for your own good¡¯. However, he was midway in his sentence when his eyes opened wide, staring blankly behind Audrey. All of his hair seemed to be standing up. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Under the surprised gaze of the Henry Clan¡¯s head, Fang Xingjian had gradually walked out from void space. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation encompassed the entire Sun City. So, after this, it was time to get Shi Shou to come out. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance and how the Henry Clan¡¯s head suddenly stunned, Shi Shi frowned and asked, ¡°Henry Clan¡¯s head, who is he?¡± ¡°Fang¡­ Fang Xingjian.¡± The head of the Henry Clan was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately laughed coldly. ¡°You still dare to come to Sun City?¡± ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re Fang Xingjian? Senior Martial Brother Devin didn¡¯t find you? But to think that you dare to come to Sun City¡­ You¡¯re really brave.¡± Shi Shi threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian, nodded a little, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you have some talent. You excel in sword arts, right? I¡¯ll give you a chance to be my guard. With me shielding you, even King Alexander won¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply but first looked toward the Henry Clan¡¯s head. His gaze swept out like sword light, and the latter completely shattered with his body sliced up into powder. ¡°A vile character who keeps on changing his stand deserves to be killed.¡± With an agonizing cry, the body of Henry Clan¡¯s head was explosively crushed by the Infiltrating Void¡¯s sword intents. His martial will came floating out as he slowly regenerated in midair. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You dare raise your hands?!¡± In that instant, everyone present was taken by great surprise. No one had expected that Fang Xingjian would dare to take action in Sun City directly. Countless thoughts flashed in everyone¡¯s eyes at lightning speed. ¡°What a joke. Both Shi Shi and Shi Shou are here. Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Lunatic, he really is a lunatic.¡± ¡°This guy is really as what¡¯s said in the rumors. He¡¯ll kill the moment there are disagreements.¡± ¡°But he is a goner this time. There are Gold Robed Mages taking charge here, and he is just courting death.¡± Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, killing intent swelled up explosively throughout Shi Shi. He stared at Fang Xingjian furiously and shouted, ¡°B*stard! You dare kill before me?! It¡¯s useless even if you were to kneel down and admit your mistakes now.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Noisy. You should be slapped.¡± He then swung his hand across space. Shi Shi instinctively activated black magic right after, and golden light burst out. Gracefulness of Time was activated, and everyone within the range of 100 meters slowed down. However, there was no effect. A golden martial will formed a shield before him, but it was still useless. The golden light shattered, and the palm force that was launched out across space smashed into his face. With a bang, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Shi Shi was sent flying by the slap. He spun 720 degrees, and his head crashed into over ten small buildings. Then he collapsed amongst the ruins. However, at the next moment, golden light burst out, and he pushed through the ruins, dashing out. He glared at Fang Xingjian. Shi Shi¡¯s eyes were filled with both hatred and qualms. Despite this, he did not dare to take action directly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s means of being able to ignore black magic place Shi Shi on tenterhooks. He could only stare at Fang Xingjian and say, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you want to make enemies with our Mage Association?¡± ¡°Do people from the Mage Association only know how to say this line?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly. ¡°Then kneel down and say it.¡± With that, he pressed down with his big hand, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated. Layers of stacking Infiltrating Void sword Qis darted out from void space and pressed down toward Shi Shi¡¯s body. With a bang, Shi Shi dropped down to his knees, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to have condensed into a material state. Everyone stared blankly at this scene, as if they were completely in a shock from seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of actions. ¡°How dare you!¡± The Gold Robed Mage who had been following behind Shi Shi all this while also let out a furious bellow. Golden light flashed on his body and turned into a big hand that grabbed out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°What impudence!¡± Fang Xingjian did not even look in his direction and slashed down with his sword. The huge golden hand shattered. Then the man in golden robes was sent flying out and made to kneel down together with Shi Shi. ¡°You can kneel down together with him.¡± ¡°Fang¡­ Xing¡­ Jian¡­¡± Since when had Shi Shi ever been humiliated like this? He was trembling in anger as he glared at Fang Xingjian like a wild beast on its deathbed. ¡°Say another word of crap, and I¡¯ll kill you directly,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly. This caused Shi Shi to feel so stifled that his face flushed red, and he did not say another word. However, at the next moment, a sigh rang out, and a golden figure descended from the sky, appearing next to Shi Shi. Shi Shi called out excitedly, ¡°Father.¡± However, at the next moment, the person landed a slap on Shi Shi¡¯s face, causing him to spew out fresh blood. The head of the Henry Clan was completely stunned, and everyone present went into a daze. Chapter 698 Chapter 698: CooperationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Shi Shou, the number two character of the Gold Robed Mages, was an absolute expert at tier three of the Divine level who had suppressed the entire Northern Ice Region single-handedly. At least at the current moment, when the world¡¯s metamorphosis had occurred less than half a year ago, a person who was at tier three of the Divine level would be considered a top notch existence in the world. Moreover, he was also a Gold Robed Mage. Therefore, when Shi Shou appeared, Shi Shi had felt excited. He had been looking forward to having his father seek revenge for him. Hope had also grown in the heart of the Henry Clan¡¯s head. He had hoped that Shi Shou would be able to defeat Fang Xingjian and help him regenerate his physical body. Everyone present had been on tenterhooks, not knowing what this number two character of the Gold Robed Mages would do. ¡®Will he fight it out with Fang Xingjian?¡¯ ¡®Tier three of the Divine level and also a Gold Robed Mage¡­ I wonder if Fang Xingjian will be a match for him.¡¯ ¡®Shi Shou is too powerful. His black magic can distort time and across the Empire, the King is the only one who can win against him.¡¯ Many thoughts had flashed in the minds of the many people. The Pop Clan¡¯s head, Audrey¡¯s father, had looked at Audrey with great fury. He had communicated with her using information currents in great disappointment, ¡°Audrey, look at what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve completely pushed our clan to the opposition stand to the Gold Robed Mages. If the Pop Clan falls in the future, it will be all your fault.¡± However, Audrey had not said anything, only shaking her head. Her eyes had filled with disappointment, feeling increasingly disappointed with her clan and her father. However, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Shi Shou had come up next to Shi Shi and then landed a slap on the latter¡¯s face. Shi Shi was stunned, and he looked at Shi Shou in disbelief. It seemed as if he could not understand why Shi Shou would do this. Shi Shou did not pay any heed to Shi Shi¡¯s stunned state. Instead, he turned to look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Mister Fang, I¡¯ve failed to take my son in hand. Please do excuse us.¡± When everyone heard what Shi Shou said, they were bewildered. The Gold Robed Mages had held a great weight in the world for over ten million years. Right now, the number two character of the Gold Robed Mages¡ªa great tier three Divine level expert, Shi Shou¡ªhad actually given in to Fang Xingjian. The Henry Clan¡¯s head was in great disbelief. It seemed as if he found it hard to believe what was happening before his eyes. Audrey¡¯s father was equally stunned, unable to understand what was happening before his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is it that Shi Shou will give in?¡± ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡± ¡°Could it be that Fang Xingjian¡­ Could it be that his abilities far surpass what we know of?¡± Shi Shi also found it hard to accept what was going on. He stood up abruptly, looked at Shi Shou, and said, ¡°Father, what are you doing? He publicly challenged our Mage Association. Are you going to¡­¡± Before Shi Shi could finish his words, he was sent flying by Shi Shou¡¯s palm once again, rolling out to several tens of meters away. Simultaneously, an enraged will rang out in his mind. It was Shi Shou¡¯s voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, then shut up. Fang Xingjian is no longer someone you can offend. Know where your place is.¡± Shi Shi looked at Shi Shou, stunned. He could even see a deep feeling of disappointment in Shi Shou¡¯s eyes. Now, Shi Shi knew that his performance had disappointed Shi Shou. ¡®But¡­ why¡­¡¯ Shi Shi clenched his teeth tightly, still finding this result hard to accept. Shi Shou sighed. He recalled the information that the Gold Mage King had given him earlier, and when he looked at Fang Xingjian, a hint of astonishment flashed in his eyes. A few minutes ago, Shi Shou, who had been cultivating black magic by himself, had received information sent by the Gold Mage King. ¡°Shi Shou, Fang Xingjian probably will arrive at Sun City very soon. Don¡¯t have any clashes with him.¡± ¡°Why? Although this guy has some sword techniques, he isn¡¯t a Mage and is just an ordinary Knight. He probably can¡¯t even deal with Devin or Shi Shi.¡± ¡°He has just killed Devin, and even though I rushed there using the power of the Time Primordial Spirit, I was crushed by him in a single move.¡± The Time Primordial Spirit was a unique black magic to the Gold Robed Mages, and it borrowed the powers of diabolic energy to remodel one¡¯s martial will. Not only was it extremely sturdy but it could also solidify black magic, allowing them to perform black magic without seals or chants. ¡°How is that possible? He killed your clone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, he is immune to black magic and ordinary diabolic energy. Only the power we get after refining diabolic energy into our martial wills will have an effect on him.¡± When Shi Shou heard this, he was even more astonished. Having cultivated black magic for over 100 years, he found it really hard to accept that there was an existence in this world that was immune to black magic. ¡°This matter is a highly classified secret even in the Mage Association. Only some relevant personnel and experts of the Mage King level will know. You must keep this to yourself for now and not say it out into the public. Otherwise, it can easily shake up the Mage Association¡¯s foundations.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Shi Shou accepted these information with great difficulty and then continued, ¡°Then are we going to retreat?¡± The Gold Mage King said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s true that Fang Xingjian is a type of unique existence and that he probably has attained a breakthrough to tier three of the Divine level. ¡°However, if it isn¡¯t because I, Old Black, the King, and the others are preparing for that evil god ritual, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for us to rush over and kill him directly. ¡°However, we need to prioritize the evil god ritual over everything else. How much benefit we can get from this ritual will affect the achievements of our Gold Robed faction in the future. Therefore, don¡¯t make an enemy of Fang Xingjian and create complications. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve sensed from the river of time that Fang Xingjian may be of great help to the evil god ritual. Therefore, remember this. Even if he doesn¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t make an enemy out of him. If we can get him to help us and work together with us, it¡¯ll be for the best. ¡°As for dealing with him, wait for till the ritual is completed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The news that the Gold Mage King brought had caused Shi Shou to be astonished time and time again. To think that Fang Xingjian had actually attained tier three of the Divine level? Moreover, he was immune to black magic? Additionally, even Shi Shou might not be a match for him? The even more terrifying thing was that this person might have relations to the evil god ritual. However, he would never have expected that with just a short delay, the people on his side had offended Fang Xingjian again. At the gathering, Shi Shou returned to the present from thinking about his memories. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Mister Fang, it¡¯s true that we weren¡¯t very clear of your relationship with the Northern Ice Region earlier. ¡°I¡¯ve always been in great admiration for your sword arts. Even my Senior Martial Brother has always had great praises for your sword arts as well. ¡°However, His Majesty the King has handed the Northern Ice Region over to the protection of our Gold Robed faction. If you¡¯re willing, you can join us, and we¡¯ll rule over the Northern Ice Region together.¡± Everyone present was dumbstruck when they heard Shi Shou¡¯s words, which gave others the impression of weakness and that he was trying to befriend Fang Xingjian. This was especially after it was brought up that the Gold Mage King also had great praises for Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. It stunned them completely. Who was the Gold Mage King? He was someone who held great weight in this world, a being capable of ranking in the top 20 or even top 10 amongst all the Divine level experts across the entire world. He was a top notch character who could really go up against the Church of Universal Truth. For a person like him to admire Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts¡­ Would this not mean that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts were already considered top notch in this world? Chapter 699 Chapter 699: AdamantTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Shi Shi looked at Shi Shou and Fang Xingjian with an expression that told them he was unable to accept this. He could not understand why his father would do something like this. Was Fang Xingjian really so terrifying? The countenance of Henry Clan¡¯s head, who was at the side, changed. Now that things had come down to this, he no longer cared why Fang Xingjian possessed such powers. He found it hard to imagine how he and the Henry Clan would end up if Fang Xingjian were to join the Gold Robed Mages in order to manage the Northern Ice Region together. However, it seemed that it was not in his place to speak up right now. The countenance of Pop Clan¡¯s head, Audrey¡¯s father, also turned pale, as he looked at Fang Xingjian in dejection. Thinking of how he had pushed away a great expert like Fang Xingjian, he now felt deep regret. Audrey¡¯s father looked at Audrey and addressed him through information currents, ¡°Audrey, what on earth happened? Why is it that the Gold Robed Mages are holding Fang Xingjian in such high regard?¡± Audrey looked at Shi Shou, feeling a little anxious and doubtful. She replied with some hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, earlier on Fang Xingjian killed that Divine level Mage by the name of Devin and also killed one of the Gold Mage King¡¯s clones.¡± Hearing this, Audrey¡¯s father was even more astonished. If Audrey were to tell him this earlier, he would not believe it and would seriously suspect whether it was true. However, seeing how Shi Shou was reacting, how could Audrey¡¯s father not believe these words? However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Fang Xingjian lifted an index finger and shook it a little, saying, ¡°Not enough.¡± Shi Shou frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What other requests does Mister Fang have?¡± ¡°Firstly, cough up all the things you¡¯ve gathered from the seven great clans. Release Jacob as well. ¡°Secondly, scram out of the Northern Ice Region and don¡¯t create any more trouble in the Empire. Then, I can treat it as if nothing ever happened.¡± Hearing this, Shi Shi, who was standing behind Shi Shou, could finally not tolerate it anymore. He pointed to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°B*stard, do you know who you¡¯re requesting things of? I¡­¡± He had not even finished his words when sword light flashed in void space, cutting one-third of his neck in a single blow. After one-third of his neck had been cut, another surge of condensed golden light blocked off the sword light. Shi Shou¡¯s face was filled with great fury, but he still held it in. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t go overboard. We can return the things that belong to the seven great clans. ¡°However, in the future, the Northern Ice Region will be the headquarters of our Gold Robed faction. You are neither an official, nor the member of a clan or faction here. Who are you to tell us to leave?¡± Shi Shi held onto his neck as he looked at Fang Xingjian in both astonishment and fury. It was as if he could not believe that Fang Xingjian would take action just like that. However, Fang Xingjian merely threw a nonchalant glance at Shi Shi, saying, ¡°I said this before, if you spout another word of crap, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± One of his fingers was already pointing at Shi Shi. ¡°Stop it! Fang Xingjian!¡± Shi Shou was enraged and golden light burst forth as, wanting to help Shi Shi by fending off the sword light. However, just as he was about to make his move, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation activated explosively. Endless Infiltrating Void sword intent encompassed his body, making him unable to move even one inch. Ferocious golden martial will charged out wildly, causing endless spatial ripples to seethe, yet Shi Shou was still unable to break through the control of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation in the slightest. ¡°How is this possible? What kind of power is this?¡± Shi Shou bellowed furiously and the golden martial will turned into a huge wheel, which in turn was formed of countless tiny wheels. The countless tiny wheels were formed by even smaller wheels. Amidst the infinite amount of wheels, an endless flow of time. It was as if all the power that had existed in the past, present, and future, were all contained within them. This was the ultimate technique that Shi Shou had created. It was a secret art that condensed endless martial will, linked in with the profoundness of time in black magic, which could accelerate the process of breaking down everything physical. It was not considered a type of black magic since was purely martial arts. Shi Shou reckoned that this was the only move that he could use in order to deal with Fang Xingjian. The huge wheel knocked against the sword Qis and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation seemed to give off the feeling that it was going to be crushed. When Fang Xingjian saw the huge wheel condensed from golden martial will, his brows shot up, as if he was slightly astonished by its power. He lifted his hand and grabbed out. Endless Infiltrating Void sword Qis shot out from all directions, wrapping Shi Shou and the huge wheel as if they were a huge cocoon. Shi Shou unleashed his powers explosively, but was still unable to breakthrough the power of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Regardless of how much he accelerated the breakdown of the sword Qis, there would always be other and other sword Qis gushing towards him and suppressing him. Therefore, he could only watch as Fang Xingjian tapped with a finger. Shi Shi¡¯s body completely broke down and scattered off with the wind in countless light particles. With the black magic ¨CBlessings of the Time King¨C activated, Shi Shi recovered very quickly. However, he was killed once again by the tap of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. After being killed like this consecutively for over 30 times, Shi Shi¡¯s initial furious bellowing became anxious anger, and eventually became endless begging for mercy. However, he was unable to stop Fang Xingjian from fully killing him. Seeing his son dying before his eyes, Shi Shou did not continue to struggle, but sat cross-legged, looking coldly at Fang Xingjian. He was like a wild beast, hiding all of his fury and killing intent in the bottom of his heart. ¡®Not a match¡­ Even I am completely not a match. Senior Martial Brother has underestimated Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. This person¡¯s true strength may not be less than that of Senior Martial Brother¡¯s.¡¯ Thinking of this, Shi Shou¡¯s heart became even colder. ¡®Now that things have come down to this, we can only give up on the Northern Ice Region for now and wait until the ritual has ended.¡¯ Everyone looked at this scene in silence. They saw Shi Shou trying to break through from different points, and then saw him eventually give up. They saw being Shi Shi killed time and time again until he became nothing, fully erased. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with horror. Even though Henry Clan¡¯s head had only been left with his martial will floating in midair, he could feel that he had started shivering. When he saw that even Shi Shou had given up on resisting, a hint of viciousness flashed on his face and with a swoosh, he turned into a beam of light and flew out. Since his martial will had functioned at light speed, he escaped instantly, even Fang Xingjian being unable to react in time. However, after flying out for ten kilometers, he knocked into an invisible barrier. Countless Infiltrating Void sword Qis engulfed him and his martial will was repeatedly smashed into pieces as he died once and for all. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation had encompassed the entire Sun City and this was only the reason that Fang Xingjian had dared to step forward. Under the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, no one could escape from him. And his action also stopped Shi Shou¡¯s thoughts of wanting to escape. Fang Xingjian loosened the Infiltrating Void sword Qis and released Shi Shou, indifferently asking, ¡°So what about it? Where are the things and people?¡± Shi Shou sighed. The other party¡¯s sword arts far surpassed his imagination. With the Gold Mage King¡¯s attention held by the evil god ritual, he could only hold it in for now. ¡°Everything is in Sun City. We¡¯ll leave the Northern Ice Region within a day.¡± However, Fang Xingjian shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to wait for you a full day.¡± His gaze swept out and a stream of sword intent pierced Shi Shou¡¯s body. ¡°All of you must scram immediately. I¡¯m leaving this sword intent in your body. I¡¯d better not find out that you have other ideas.¡± Chapter 700 Chapter 700: Great WesternTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Shi Shou¡¯s countenance changed, and upon sensing the six-sided sword physique in his mind, he frowned deeply. He looked silently at Fang Xingjian but still turned and left, not daring to reveal any signs of resistance. Fang Xingjian did not kill him. He knew that if he were to kill Shi Shou, the Gold Mage King would definitely not let him off. If that were to happen, the Gold Mage King would not just send a clone. Since the Gold Robed Mages have already given way to him, Fang Xingjian was not interested to fight them to the death. Seeing Shi Shou¡¯s departure, everyone present felt very helpless and overwhelmed. They then looked at Fang Xingjian, seeming to have raging waves in their minds. ¡°Even the Gold Robed Mages have been chased away just like that.¡± ¡°The world is really going to change.¡± ¡°It probably won¡¯t be long before Fang Xingjian shakes up the entire Empire.¡± Audrey¡¯s eyes were glimmering as she looked at Fang Xingjian. However, there was also a hint of of inferiority in her eyes. Even with her status as the top beauty in the Northern Ice Region, she still felt like she was nothing before Fang Xingjian¡¯s achievements. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about these. With his sword intents and Sudden Inspiration, he seemed to sense that there were problems in the Great Western Region. ¡°Audrey, I¡¯ll be leaving the matters of the Northern Ice Region to you.¡± With that, he turned and glanced around at everyone present, especially the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Governor and Regional Chief. He said coldly, ¡°Go ahead and do what¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll kill anyone who doesn¡¯t cooperate.¡± Everyone could sense his killing aura. They all dropped to their knees and kowtowed, indicating their submission. Fang Xingjian nodded and then dashed up into the sky. He flew toward the Great Western Region together with four beams of light behind him. Due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s great power, the Great Western Region was extremely unified. All factions, aristocrats, and clans were all restricted by the Governor. Furthermore, with the gold that Fang Xingjian had brought along with him from Earth, the wealth of the Great Western Region could compare with that of a country. There would be a large amount of resources which were constantly being gathered in the Great Western City, used in areas such as forging Divine Weapons, providing to others to obtain cultivation resources, or in managing people¡¯s welfare and construction. It could be said that the Second Prince or Fang Xingjian had overwhelming prowess in the Great Western Region. Even if there were orders passed down from the Imperial Capital, they would not be as effective as a single word from Fang Xingjian. The place could be said to be a country within a country. Due to the wealth that Fang Xingjian had brought along with him, the Great Western City was currently over ten times more prosperous than it had been in the past. It was a flourishing scene of great happiness and prosperity. The market for all sorts of materials, ores, and ferocious beasts was flourishing, and it had almost become the greatest trading center for materials in the Empire. Such great wealth and resources had attracted the envy and attention of numerous influences. However, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation and the support from Prince Philip, the Fourth Prince, and Tyrant who had engulfed Divine level corpses, as well as many other experts including the Governor and Regional Chief, the influences from the regions in the vicinity would not dare to come and offend them. In such a situation, the Fifth Prince was flying in the sky, looking down at the prosperous city as the corners of his lips curled up into a slight shrewd smile. The Fist Emperor stood next to him, sighing as he said, ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± ¡°Elder Brother, why are you trying to persuade me?¡± The Fifth Prince asked with a laugh. ¡°That Fang Xingjian has now been suppressed by the Gold Robed Mages in the Northern Ice Region, not daring to come out even though it has been close to a month. He¡¯s really become a coward. This is a great opportunity for me to wipe out the influence and take away the wealth he left behind here in the Great Western Region.¡± As he said this, he looked down at the Great Western Region with a gaze filled with greed. The wealth that Fang Xingjian had left behind in the Great Western Region was far too astonishing. Even the Fifth Prince¡¯s breathing became faster when he tried to calculate the amount. If he could confiscate Fang Xingjian¡¯s properties, his cultivation path would become even more smooth sailing from now on. The Fist Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll seek revenge on you after he escapes from there?¡± ¡°Seek revenge on me?¡± The Fifth Prince said, smiling coldly. ¡°Just a Shi Shou alone will be hard on him. Moreover, there¡¯s still the Gold Mage King behind the Gold Robed Mages. He made his own choice to deal with the seven great clans in the Northern Ice Region, and now he is trapped there by the Gold Robed Mages. He was the one who courted his own death. How can he possibly escape from there? ¡°Moreover, so what if he escapes?¡± As the Fifth Prince spoke, he clenched his fists and said coldly, ¡°Shang already has their eyes on him. You should know how powerful they are, right?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®Shang¡¯, this expert, who was one of the top ten in the Empire, revealed a hint of terror on his face. ¡°It¡¯s true that the organization, Shang, is unfathomable. However, His Majesty is really bringing a disaster on himself by using them as a supporting force in going up against the Mage Association,¡± the Fist Emperor said worriedly. ¡°In the future, it¡¯ll probably be like playing with fire.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s playing with fire? What is there in this world that don¡¯t have risks?¡± The Fifth Prince said calmly. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s true that Shang has given me actual benefits.¡± As he spoke, many silver threads darted out from his body, instantly encompassing his body, forming a silver armor. Trails of electricity surged wildly in his body. Then the power in the depths of the ground came transmitting toward him explosively despite being several ten thousand lis away. They continued to strengthen his power endlessly. The corner of the Fifth Prince¡¯s lips curled up into a satisfied smile. ¡°Excellent, Shang really has a great accumulation of power. Although this nanotechnology armor they gave to me wasn¡¯t forged from Divine level remains and isn¡¯t considered a Divine Weapon, it has the power of technology. ¡°Not only does it have a nuclear-powered engine, it can directly draw out the power from the stars and the earth¡¯s core. In terms of pure strength, I¡¯m no weaker than a tier three Divine level expert.¡± Looking at the Fifth Prince who was covered up by silver-colored armor, the Fist Emperor shook his head. ¡°Depending on external objects isn¡¯t the right way.¡± ¡°Haha, what are external objects? Are weapons external objects? Are armors external objects? The cells in the human body will all have to be replaced after a period of time due to depletion. Are food external objects? Is water an external object? The muscles, bones, and nerves that we grow from eating and drinking¡­ Are they external objects?¡± The Fifth Prince did not pay it much heed and said, ¡°Elder Brother, there isn¡¯t a clear distinction between internal and external. I¡¯ll use whatever I can to help make me stronger. There¡¯s no difference regardless of whether they are internal or external.¡± As they spoke, the two of them accelerated and arrived in the sky above the Great Western Region Regional Academy. However, the moment they appeared, a figure soared up into the air. It was Tyrant, who had betrayed the Gray Robed Mages and later engulfed the physical bodies of Divine level experts. The moment Tyrant appeared, one could see streams of gray martial will encompassing his body, forming the appearance of a huge beast. The body of the huge beast portrayed many cities, countries, and countless human figures farming, fighting, and shouting. His martial will had formed a huge beast that carried a world. However, it was a still a little blurry and illusory. This was the appearance of the evil god which the Gray Robed Mages revered. Clearly, not only had Tyrant had attained a breakthrough to the Divine level, he had even condensed his martial will into the appearance of the gray evil god. The moment he could condense this huge beast into a real state that was no longer abstract, he could strive for tier two of the Divine level. Tyrant soared up into the air. When he saw the Fifth Prince in silver armor and the Fist Emperor behind him, a grim expression flashed in his eyes. Chapter 701 Chapter 701: TalkTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Why are you guys here? Leave immediately and I don¡¯t need to pursue the matter.¡± Looking at Tyrant, the Fifth Prince let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°A lackey of Fang Xingjian wants to stop me?¡± Right now, while wearing nanotechnology armor and having the Fist Emperor to support him, the Fifth Prince was not afraid in the least. As long as the opponent was not at the level of a Mage King, he would be able to fight them or retreat with ease. ¡°Then what if you were to add me in?¡± As the person spoke out, a glow that was like that of the sun soared up into the sky as well. The human figure that was floating while being encompassed by the white glow was Prince Philip. The glow around him seemed material, and his entire person was wrapped in a body of light that was similar to that of the sun. It was the physique he had condensed with his martial will. This long time expert, who had accumulated his powers for several decades, had finally stepped into tier two of the Divine level a few months after the world¡¯s metamorphosis. Simultaneously, the Fourth Prince also leaped up into the sky. There were over 10,000 sword shadows floating behind the Fourth Prince. All of them had been condensed from layers of green light. Clearly, after obtaining the legacy from the Hades Vault and with the world having been through a metamorphosis, this genius of the royal family had finally stepped into the Divine level after spending days and nights of hard work in his cultivation. Now, there was Tyrant who was at tier one of the Divine level, Philip who was at tier two of the Divine level, and the Fourth Prince who was at tier one of the Divine level. The three Divine level experts stood at three different positions, surrounding the Fifth Prince and the Fist Emperor. The martial wills of the three experts kept on stacking, and a terrifying power continued to seethe to and fro, creating circles of ripples in the space. In the Regional Academy, countless students and teachers, as well as Zhou Xingwen and the others, were watching the five Divine level experts in the sky. The gazes of countless experts from the Great Western City also turned toward them. The prowess of the five Divine level experts was too astonishing, so how could the experts who were close by not be attracted to it? ¡°To think that there are three Divine level experts keeping watch over the Great Western Region Regional Academy?¡± ¡°How amazing. Three Divine level experts¡­ The abilities of the people under Fang Xingjian are too amazing.¡± ¡°I wonder who the other two people are. They¡¯re in trouble.¡± Zhou Xingwen stood in the academy with Robert, Anthony, and the others behind him. Looking at the scene in the sky, Zhou Xingwen smiled and said, ¡°They must not have expected the Fourth Prince and Tyrant to have both attained the Divine level, and that Prince Philip has also attained tier two of the Divine level. With these three Divine level experts keeping watch, the Great Western Region can be said to be as steady as Mountain Tai.¡± The gazes of the others also reflected a hint of confidence. Zhou Xingwen and Rota, and even Anthony, Robert, and the others who were first transition Knights, had all gone through with their second transition. After all, with the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the density of ether particles had increased tremendously. Moreover, all of them had cultivated to the fifth level of the mystical prints, and their aptitudes were now top notch. When the conditions were ripe, they would be able to step into the Divine level. Even the strongest few, for example Anderson, Rota, and Zhou Xingwen, had all reached second transition level 29, and they had started to strive for the five tiers of perfection at the Demigod level. In addition to the three Divine level experts who were in the sky, the influence that Fang Xingjian left behind in the Great Western Region had unknowingly expanded. It had almost surpassed the effect of past Divine level influences like the Full Moon Shrine and the Eight Directional Crimson Dragon. Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence. Moreover, if one were to include the seven great clans¡¯ Jacob, Full Moon Shrine¡¯s Lan Yue, and Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor, there would be six Divine level experts on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, excluding himself. They could be said to be a force that could influence the world¡¯s situation. Looking at the three Divine level experts before them, the Fifth Prince smiled coldly. How could he possibly pay any heed to the two tier one Divine level experts and one tier two Divine level experts? ¡°A bunch of primitive people who are completely ignorant to power.¡± The Fifth Prince smirked, and the nanotechnology armor on him tightened. Streams of black martial will soared up into the air as he said, ¡°Submit to me and I can spare your lives.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could sense a familiar aura from the other party¡¯s voice and martial will. He asked, ¡°Fifth Brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Brother. You and Second Brother are long out of the game. You might as well come and join me. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely give you the title of a Prince to help me take charge of an area.¡± The Fifth Prince looked at the three of them with an expression like that of a cat teasing a mouse. It was as if he was in no hurry to take any action and wanted to slowly have his fun. Hearing the Fifth Prince¡¯s words, the Fourth Prince laughed out loud and said, ¡°Fifth Brother, you¡¯ve been defeated by Fang Xingjian a few times in a row, yet you still dare to come here? You have another Divine Armor on you now. Why, are you here to gift us with another treasure?¡± When the Fifth Prince heard the Fourth Prince¡¯s words, his countenance changed, and he said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t know any better. Do you think that Fang Xingjian will be able to come and save you? He¡¯s now surrounded by the Gold Robed Mages and can¡¯t even help himself. ¡°Moreover, the royal family has already come up with a brand new plan and support, yet Father didn¡¯t come to look for you. You¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s gaze narrowed. This was also a suspicion that he had for the past month. Based on the scouts he left behind in the Imperial Capital, many unfamiliar experts had suddenly appeared in the palace. A few of them had unfathomable power and could trigger spatial waves. They seemed to be Divine level experts. However, even though the royal family had gotten a lot strong and a few groups of Mages had invaded a few of the great regions, none of the influences had come to the Great Western Region. The royal family had not contacted him either, as if they had given up on him. This was also something he had been suspicious and feeling uneasy about. At this time, a green-haired and green-eyed lady who wore green robes was chuckling as she flew about next to the five Divine level experts. Next to her, there was another green-haired young lady who bore a resemblance to her but was much younger. The young lady said, ¡°Elder Sister, are you sure that they can wipe out the Fourth Prince and the others?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± The older green-haired lady looked at the battlefield while beaming. ¡°But isn¡¯t it quite interesting to see them fighting each other?¡± The young lady could not understand. ¡°You asked for the rights to take over the Great Western Region from the Mage Association just to let them fight it out? Then why don¡¯t we take over this place?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never fight,¡± the green-haired lady said, ¡°But Fang Xingjian¡¯s growth has gone beyond our expectations. It¡¯s time to weaken him a little.¡± ¡°By depending on them?¡± The younger lady said with some contempt while looking at the Fifth Prince. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on him,¡± the older green-haired lady said. ¡°He has the world¡¯s best fist art talent. If it¡¯s not because of Fang Xingjian, he would be the crux to activate the Ring of Time. He might even have been able to dominate over the world, fend off the onslaught, and create a flourishing age that could last through time. ¡°It¡¯s great that he, Tian Yi, and True Lord Qingshan have joined forces and become quite a significant influence. If they fight against Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ll benefit no matter which side wins.¡± The two green-haired lady continued to talk and communicate at the side, but the five Divine level experts seemed to not have noticed them at all. They could neither see nor hear them, and they showed no reaction even when the two ladies passed through their bodies. This was the Green Robed Mages¡¯¡ªthe Chaos Witches¡¯¡ªlevel 10 black magic, Blessings of Imperceptibility. As the only faction amongst the Mages who did not participate in any form of battles, they hid in the darkness, changing the direction of the world¡¯s history time and time again. This time around, they were the ones who had incited the Fifth Prince to come to the Great Western Region. Chapter 702 Chapter 702: Fierce MightTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Fifth Prince looked at the three of them and said, ¡°How about it? There¡¯s no way that Fang Xingjian can be a match for the Gold Robed Mages, and you guys have been abandoned by the Empire. Only by joining me and becoming my subordinates will you then be able to have a chance of keep your lives in the great tribulation that is going to happen in the future.¡± However, Tyrant had long gotten sick of the clamor from the Fifth Prince and clenched his fists lightly while saying, ¡°Hehe, if you want us to submit, then win us in a fight first. This time around, I¡¯ll be the one to rip off all the equipment on you.¡± As he spoke, he sent his palm smashing out, and the Erupting God-Perishing Palm which used the principles of nuclear reactions instantly activated. A light pillar which seemed as if it penetrated through the heavens and the earth suddenly erupted. Not only did it completely encompass the Fifth Prince, but also encompassed the Fist Emperor, who was behind the Fifth Prince. Terrifying high temperatures, shock waves, radiations, and light waves were emitted out. The cloud layers within a range of several hundred lis were blown off. Violent shock waves swept through the world, and if it was not because Prince Philip and Fourth Prince had put up a shield, the entire academy would have become flat land. The direction where the attack had faced head-on was turned into complete darkness. The violent power had distorted the light rays and space. The space had become extremely scorching within a short period of time, and the temperature within a range of several tens of kilometers continued to rise. Such a violent attack would be in the top ten most powerful attacks even amongst tier one Divine level experts. However, under such a ferocious attack, both the Fifth Prince and the Fist Emperor appeared unscathed when the smoke and dust scattered off and the light pillar dissipated. Not only was the Fifth Prince encompassed by the silver armor, but he was also emitting a brilliant silver glow. The various effects of the attack that had been produced, including heat energy, high radiations, and shock waves, had all been absorbed by the nanotechnology armor he was wearing. Behind the Fifth Prince, the Fist Emperor was wrapped up by a blue giant that had a height of 100 zhangs. Every single pore and wrinkle on the giant could be seen clearly. One could even sense the giant¡¯s heartbeat and breathing. It was as if he was a living creature. Clearly, this was the martial physique that the Fist Emperor had condensed. This long-time Divine level expert had also stepped into tier two of the Divine level. At the very instant that the Fifth Prince emerged, he shifted behind Tyrant with a flash and grabbed him by the neck. Black martial will came gushing out and enveloped Tyrant¡¯s body. ¡°You even dare to use such childish attacks? Who do you think that you¡¯re fighting against?¡± The moment the Fifth Prince took action, the Fourth Prince and Prince Philip took action as well. With a flash of sword intent, the Fourth Prince performed all seven sword techniques which represented the Hades Vault¡¯s legacies. Surges of power that seethed in one¡¯s consciousness swept out, wanting to shake the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will from the armor. The Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s sword arts had always been primarily to shake the martial will. Now that the Fourth Prince had reached the Divine level, that seething force had become even more powerful, creating many ripples in the spaces it passed by. Prince Philip also took action, condensing the light around him onto his palm. Piercing light rays, that could almost cause a second transition Knight to be blinded, were emitted. A light sword burst out from Prince Philip¡¯s palm. The realm of the Universal Truth Longsword he was performing now was completely different from before. Wherever the light sword passed by, the place would become a state of vacuum as all air and physical particles were ejected out. It pierced the Fifth Prince¡¯s pbody at almost light speed, and even the vacuum trail was transmitted onto the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. However, the power that could eject everything physical was not successful. Not only was the silver nanotechnology armor not torn apart by the repelling force, but it flashed more and more brightly, and then absorbed the power of the white light sword. At the next moment, the Fourth Prince¡¯s trembling sword force also collided into the nanotechnology armor. However, the power that could shake up one¡¯s martial will was stopped by the power of the nanotechnology armor and then absorbed completely. Both the Fourth Prince and Prince Philip wore expressions of great disbelief as they looked at the armor that was becoming increasingly brighter. However, the Fifth Prince did not care for their attacks at all. He flung his hand that was grabbing onto Tyrant, tossing the latter high up into the air. Under the reinforcement of the astonishing power, Tyrant had broken through 30 times the speed of sound instantly, tearing through the atmosphere and continuing to fly out toward outer space. However, in the blink of an eye, the Fifth Prince came chasing after him and sent a smashing punch into Tyrant¡¯s chest. Tyrant let out a furious roar, and the beast condensed from his martial will also unleashed a furious bellow explosively. Then Tyrant struck out a punch that seemed to be filled with the weight of countless mountains, rivers, seas, and countries. Faced with this punch that seemed to hold the weight of the human world, the Fifth Prince, however, only punched out violently. When the two fists met, the space within a range of several hundred meters was distorted to the extent that it had become like a black hole. ¡°What of the entire human world? Even if you throw the world here, I¡¯ll smash it before you.¡± As the two fists collided, Tyrant felt a rain of blood bursting out from all over his body. To think that he was unable to fend off that ferocious power at all and was almost beaten up into meat paste as he once again plunged down toward the ground at rapid speed¡­ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Fifth Prince laughed maniacally, and 12 holes suddenly appeared on the back of the nanotechnology armor, shooting out flames that stretched out for over one kilometer. Before him, the air seemed to have turned into something material. Yet his body smashed through the layers of atmosphere, which were like steel plates, as he chased up to Tyrant while bringing stacking air currents with him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Both the Fourth Prince and Philip had caught up. The Fourth Prince¡¯s seething sword force went sweeping out, and the light sword in Philip¡¯s hand also brought with it layers of stacking light spheres, putting up a shield in front of Tyrant. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The Fifth Prince punched out again, tearing apart the Fourth Prince¡¯s sword intent. Then he pressed out with his palm across space with an explosive force and crushed the light spheres that Philip had put up to protect Tyrant. A world-shaking violent force burst out from his body. Even without performing any secret arts, the power of a tier three Divine level expert was no longer something which Tyrant and the other two could fend off. This was a difference in terms of pure strength. It was like the difference between the physical strength of a first year student and a fifth year student in primary school. It was like a deep abyss that was hard to cross. Tyrant was once again smashed into minced meat, but he gave up on squiggling. Gray martial will darted out, taking the form of Tyrant¡¯s appearance. ¡°Let¡¯s stop being on the defense and just join forces to attack him directly. Let¡¯s crush that armor on him.¡± In an instant, the three Divine level experts took action concurrently. A terrifying beast roar rang out from Tyrant¡¯s martial will, and as he sent his fist punching out, there was a feeling as if the entire world had come pressing down. It was as if the all the mountains, rivers, and streams in the entire world were held in this one punch. This was Tyrant¡¯s strongest punch which combined the Gray Robed Mages¡¯ creed, the image of the gray evil god, and Tyrant¡¯s own experience in martial arts. It was his full-power attack. The Fourth Prince took action as well. A Senluo Six Heavens Sword that was condensed from his martial will appeared in his hands, and there seemed to be an elderly man who wore a hat with a curtain of beads and a yellow robe appearing behind him. It was the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s phantom image. As the sword shot out, the sword¡¯s blade cut across space like it was cutting across the surface of water, creating layers of ripples that surrounded the Fifth Prince. Philip also went all out, turning all the white light into a light sphere that was the size of a thumb. However, it exuded a glow which could match that of the sun. It was as if there were two suns shining down on the entire Great Western Region. Within the light sphere, physical particles and light were not the only things being ejected out. Even radiation, heat energy, and ether particles were also ejected out. Tyrant¡¯s fist, the Fourth Prince¡¯s ripples, and Philip¡¯s light sphere all went smashing out toward the Fifth Prince. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless! Useless! Useless! Useless!¡± With a cold laugh, a myriad of fist shadows burst out from the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. Tyrant¡¯s martial will was crushed and turned into many wriggling light spheres that tried to regenerate with great difficulty. The Senluo Six Heavens Sword, which the Fourth Prince had condensed, was smashed. The hard work he had spent during this period of time to condense his martial will had failed completely. The full-power light sphere that Philip had sent out could eject all ether particles. However, a silver sphere came out from the nanotechnology armor, wrapping up the entire light sphere and pulling it into the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest. A ball of white light suddenly appeared at the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest, and his aura kept on soaring. He had snatched away Philip¡¯s power directly. With a single move, the three Divine level experts were all defeated. The Fifth Prince demonstrated overwhelming prowess, and the entire academy, as well as the entire Great Western City, was in great shock. Looking at the three people before him, the Fifth Prince smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys know today what it means to break through all powers with a single blow.¡± Chapter 703 Chapter 703: EndTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tyrant, Philip, and the Fourth Prince all looked at the Fifth Prince in great astonishment. The power that the Fifth Prince displayed far surpassed their expectations. The three of them rapidly communicated about the current situation through information currents. Tyrant shouted, ¡°How can there be such a thing? What¡¯s up with that armor of his? Our attacks have all been absorbed by him.¡± Philip analyzed calmly, ¡°This armor is very strange. Use your martial will to check it out. This armor is alive. Some kind of metallic life forms that are slightly bigger than physical particles form the armor, and they continue to engulf and release the power from all sorts of radiation and magnetic fields in this world. They then change, patch up, and strengthen themselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± the Fourth Prince said in astonishment. ¡°After all our attacks hit him and transmit to him, the power from the impacts will all be changed into a type of high temperature power by these little things at a high trembling speed.¡± Countless exchange of information occurred in that instant, and in the blink of an eye, the three Divine level experts came up with a rough analysis of the nanotechnology armor. Although they were unsure of the detailed principles behind it, they understood that their opponent could transmit the energies from their attacks into heat and then absorb and store the heat. Moreover, the maximum amount of energy the armor could absorb was very high, rendering most of their attacks futile. Just as the three of them were communicating at that instant, the Fifth Prince did not give them any additional time. A trailing flame, that was several kilometers long, shot out from behind him, and he came charging over with an aura that could shake the world, like a myriad of exploding thunderbolts. A punch struck out, and the power distorted space, bringing about ripples that even covered up the sunlight in the sky. ¡°Break!¡± They were unable to defense at all, and a protective white light instantly exploded. Philip¡¯s physical body was smashed with a punch, and a layer of milky white martial will slowly floated up from his corpse. The Fourth Prince let out a furious bellow from the side, and the Six Heaven-Soaring Swords were unleashed to their limits. A surge of sword intent that seemed to come from Hades started to seethe in his mind. In this instant, the netherworld that the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor had left in his mind was finally unleashed at full power. A myriad of sword intents started seething out from his body, and the chilly sword intents seemed to have lowered down the temperature of the area within a range of 100 li by several ten of degrees, causing everyone to feel a piercing chill. The netherworld in the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind was the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor¡¯s legacy. Using the Fourth Prince¡¯s consciousness as a foundation, it drew the ether particles from void space and recreated a state that was like a simulation of the mortal world. The explosive force unleashed at this moment was as if all the fictitious characters had all gathered together, displaying the Jade Dynasty¡¯s seven great sword techniques. Simultaneously, Tyrant also unleashed his ultimate attack. Gray flames started burning up throughout his body, and his martial will continued to disappear. Offering a sacrifice to the god¡­ He offered his martial will as a sacrifice to the gray evil god in exchange for an immense amount of diabolic energy. In that instant, a huge gray palm that was several ten thousand kilometers long descended from the skies. The huge palm was formed completely from thick diabolic energy. One could see all sorts of mountains, rivers, animals, plants, and even the battles between multiple countries. This palm that was condensed from diabolic energy was like a real country, landing down on the Fifth Prince. An overwhelming ferocious power tore through void space and distorted the sky above the entire Great Western City into darkness. The Fifth Prince was faced with the myriad sword intents from the Jade Dynasty¡¯s seven great sword techniques and the diabolic energy that Tyrant had received in exchange after having offered half of his martial will as a sacrifice. At this moment, the Fifth Prince¡¯s countenance became extremely grim. ¡°This is great!¡± An arrogant roar tore through the atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys see the true power of nanotechnology weapons today.¡± 12 spheres rose up one after another behind the Fifth Prince, and majestic gravitational waves were emitted from the inside of the 12 silver spheres. The earth rumbled loudly, continuing to tremble and seethe. It was as if there was a huge dragon rolling about underground. The 12 spheres drew out the power from the astral core under their feet, while violent heat energy, kinetic energy, and radiation continued to gush out toward the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. The core, which was deep down in the earth, burned and exploded constantly, emitting a great power that changed the earth. Right now, the nanotechnology armor was actually directly drawing out a portion of the astral core¡¯s power to reinforce the Fifth Prince. Concurrently, the Fifth Prince clenched his fists tightly and watched as the huge palm and sword intent descended from the sky. His battle will rose up to an extreme, and the black martial will from all around his body gathered and condensed together, becoming a huge fist that enveloped him. ¡°Fist is authority. ¡°Clenching the fist is like clenching onto authority. ¡°Punching out with power is to possess authority. ¡°I want to whole world to grovel under my fist.¡± Waves of intents that engulfed the world were emitted from the black martial will. Amidst crackling sounds, the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will became even more condensed, as if he would be able to condense a conjured physique at any time or place, striving for tier two of the Divine level. All the power gathered into the Fifth Prince¡¯s fists. Then, with a resounding growl that rang throughout 1,000 lis, his fists collided into the seething sword intents and the huge palm. As loud boom that rang out through the sky, and layers of stacking ripples exploded from the point of collision. At the next moment, the Fifth Prince shot out into a black line, flying in a slanted line headed toward the ground. In the end, he collided into a stretch of mountain ranges with a loud boom , sending mountain parts flying off. His collision tore the ground apart, and he smashed into a long valley that stretched out for several ten of kilometers. In that short moment of collision, Philip¡¯s and Tyrant¡¯s physical bodies shattered, and the trio¡¯s martial will became extremely weak. They had depleted almost all of their powers. Looking at the Fifth Prince who had plunged down in the earth¡¯s ruins, the three of them exhaled. Then at the next moment, they looked at the Fist Emperor with wary gazes. Seeing the trio¡¯s extremely guarded gazes, the Fist Emperor shrugged and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me. Your battle isn¡¯t over yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± The three of them were stunned when a silver fist tore up Philip¡¯s martial will, turning him into endless light dust. Then, with a dash, Tyrant¡¯s martial will was smashed into endless fragments. That was followed with a punch across space, and a black martial will was transmitted out at light speed, turning into black impact waves that pierced through half of the Fifth Prince¡¯s body, turning him into meat paste and also shattering half of the Fourth Prince¡¯s martial will. In just a moment, the three Divine level experts were dealt serious damage once again. The Fifth Prince, who had attacked, was panting intensely while standing in midair. His right chest and right arm had disappeared. Right now, with the help of the countless silver micro particles, they were regenerating at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Clearly, it had not been easy for him to receive that earlier attack. In particular, the diabolic energy which Tyrant had received after sacrificing half of his martial will had been so terrifying that it had almost caused the Fifth Prince to explode. If it was not because of the nanotechnology armor¡¯s ability to absorb attacks, it was likely that Tyrant alone would have been able to deal him with severe injuries. However, looking at the slow wriggling movements of Philip and Tyrant in their failing attempts to regenerate, and then at the pale-faced Fourth Prince who was shaking while trying to fly, the Fifth Prince finally revealed the smile of a victor. Chapter 704 Chapter 704: ArrivalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations That was not all. After withdrawing the left hand he had punched out with, the Fifth Prince regained his breathing in just a moment, and his aura rose up repeatedly. Under the support of the nanotechnology armor, his injuries were being healed at a rapid rate. Looking at the three people who were astonished, fearful, and nervous, the Fifth Prince said coldly, ¡°With your abilities as tier one and two Divine level experts, you should be proud about being able to harm me.¡± The Fourth Prince looked at the Fifth Prince in disbelief. He had not expected that his younger brother, who had always been stronger than himself, had become so strong. Rather, it was not that he had become strong but that the armor he had on him was very amazing. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re wearing? This is definitely not a Divine Weapon.¡± The Fifth Prince smiled. He was still recovering anyway. Once his injuries recovered in a short while, he would be able to completely suppress these three people. So, he did not mind saying a few more words. ¡°This is called the nanotechnology armor, country bumpkin.¡± Seeing the Fourth Prince¡¯s questioning look, the Fifth Prince smiled even more proudly. ¡°Idiot, this is the equipment that the ancient people used to fend off external enemies during the first onslaught.¡± ¡°The first onslaught?¡± The Fourth Prince asked in astonishment. ¡°How is that possible? That¡¯s something that happened several tens or even hundreds of thousands years ago. What kind of equipment can be stored for so long?¡± The Fifth Prince shook his head, while his eyes filled with great arrogance. ¡°The civilization that existed before the first onslaught isn¡¯t something a country bumpkin like you can imagine. That time¡­ Tsk, why am I telling you all these? You won¡¯t know even if I tell you.¡± Simultaneously, countless experts in the academy and the city were shaken by the battle in the sky. If it could be said that everyone had been brimming with confidence at the beginning when the three Divine level experts appeared, then the current situation could be said to be extremely dangerous. Zhou Xingwen looked, with great shock, at the Fifth Prince who was in the sky. ¡°How is that possible? Who on earth is this person? To think that he¡¯s able to single-handedly defeat Prince Philip, the Fourth Prince, and Tyrant?¡± ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡± ¡°Will he attack the academy?¡± Everyone in the Great Western Region Regional Academy panicked. The Governor and the Head of Department exchanged a glance, while their eyes revealed horror. Although they did what they could to pacify the students and teachers in the academy, there was no effect at all. A feeling of helplessness ran through their bodies. ¡°Only Divine level experts are able to decide on the direction of the world¡¯s history,¡± the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor said as he looked at the figure in the sky and sighed. ¡°This helplessness¡­ No matter what we do, the end result will be decided with a mere thought from them.¡± The Head of Department, James, sighed as he looked at the figure in the sky with despair in his eyes. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the Heavens¡¯ wish for our Great Western Region to perish?¡± Inside the Regional Chief¡¯s residence in the Great Western City, Regional Chief Benjamin and his assistant, Asto, looked coldly at the battle in the sky. The Regional Chief Benjamin was the Conferred Knight which the First Prince had sent to take over the Great Western Region. His assistant, Asto, had just taken on this position in name, while in actuality, the real occupier of the position was an expert who was prepared to take over the Great Western Region Regional academy. He was an expert who had fought against The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief in the past. It was a pity that, although both of them were top notch experts amongst Conferred Knights, Demigod level existences, they had both been defeated by Fang Xingjian and then humiliated by Tyrant using feces. They had not been able to successfully take control of the Great Western Region. Then after Fang Xingjian crippled the First Prince of his cultivation, they had been completely marginalized in the Great Western Region. An order from them might not even be able to get out of the Regional Chief¡¯s residence. Although both of them were depressed, they had not really given up and had been working hard in their cultivation while hiding in the Great Western City, waiting for an opportunity to strike. However, it was a pity that Fang Xingjian¡¯s influence had become increasingly stronger, causing them to feel out of breath. Right now, looking at the situation in the sky, both of them revealed a cold smile. ¡°Haha,¡± Regional Chief Benjamin said while wearing a slight look of exultation, ¡°God knows where Fang Xingjian offended this Divine level expert, and now the other party has come knocking on the doors. So what if there are three Divine level experts? They are still going to be killed.¡± His assistant, Asto, also looked a little excited. ¡°This Fang Xingjian creates trouble everywhere and has finally offended an enemy he can¡¯t afford to offend. Seeing that he still hasn¡¯t come back to provide support, it must be that he is scared of this silver-armored person. ¡°I wonder who this silver-armored person is? With such astonishing cultivation, he can probably be ranked in the top three amongst the ten great Divine level experts.¡± ¡°Who cares who this person is?¡± Benjamin said with a smirk. ¡°As long as he kills and cripples Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± Countless people in the Great Western City had noticed the change that was happening in the sky. However, only those who were Conferred Knights or higher level existences would be able to read the light waves and sound waves before they could sense the concrete situation. Even so, over 100 Conferred Knight were dumbstruck when they saw this scene. They were first shocked by the power of the three Divine level experts in the Great Western Region Regional Academy and then shaken up by the silver-armored man¡¯s ferocity in defeating the three Divine level experts single-handedly. After a short moment, the Fifth Prince¡¯s injuries were finally healed. Black martial will turned into a clenched fist that once again condensed outside his body. ¡°Alright, Fourth Brother. I¡¯ll cripple you cultivation and spare your life. As for the other two, you can die.¡± At the next instant, the 12 spheres behind the Fifth Prince were activated once again, and endless power accumulated toward his fists. The Fourth Prince and the other two looked at this scene in great surprise. ¡®How can this be?¡± ¡°He has fully recovered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s another full power attack?¡± Under the support from the nanotechnology armor, a nuclear reactor that could supply an entire country¡¯s electricity continued to provide the Fifth Prince with power. The 12 spheres also crazily drew out the power from the earth¡¯s core to support the Fifth Prince. Not only had the Fifth Prince¡¯s injuries recovered, but when he struck out his punch, it was with a force that was in no way weaker than his earlier punches. This punch was enough to kill Philip¡¯s and Tyrant¡¯s remaining martial wills. However, right when the Fifth Prince punched out with black light bursting forth like black shock waves which were about to engulf Philip¡¯s and Tyrant¡¯s wriggling martial wills¡­ A human figure suddenly appeared before the two of them. Then with a swing of his hand like sending a baseball flying, the person sent the shock waves, which the Fifth Prince had struck out with his full power, flying into the sky. Black turbulent currents broke through the atmospheric layer, seeming like many enraged dragons roaring in the atmosphere. A myriad of thunderbolts, spatial ripples, and countless atmospheric phenomena were created. Looking at Fang Xingjian, the Fifth Prince went into a daze. ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Seeing the sudden appearance of this man, the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with great fury. The fury was then followed by endless feelings of vengeance and hatred, as well as exhilaration that filled up his chest. ¡°Haha, you still dare to come back? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you all together today.¡± Chapter 705 Chapter 705: Beaten to DeathTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The first half of the Fifth Prince¡¯s life could be said to be a bumpy road. Due to his lack of aptitude and interest in martial arts, the Fifth Prince¡¯s influence and reputation had always been the weakest. However, everything changed after he met the Chaos Witch. Under the Chaos Witch¡¯s guidance, not only did he obtain the world¡¯s top fist talent, he also had many fortunate encounters and his cultivation kept on improving. He got his hands on all sorts of amazing arts and techniques, and he advanced triumphantly on a smooth sailing path. After subduing countless experts and snatching countless secret manuals and resources, he had even managed to gain a Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast and a Divine Weapon that belonged to the Divine Sun Emperor. In a short few years, he could be said to be riding on the crest of success waiting to attain the Divine level. After which, he would then surpass the First Prince, unify the Empire, and inherit the Ancient Path of Hell. He even wanted to dominate over the army, unify the world, and create a flourishing dynasty that would last for 1,000 or even 10,000 years. However, after meeting Fang Xingjian, all these dreams of his had instantly shattered. Right when he had been suppressing the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Wang Clan and wanting to snatch the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s manuals and Panwu Heavenly Raiment, his encounter with Fang Xingjian had been his first encounter with failure during the last few years. The Fifth Prince had been like a majestic eagle soaring high up in the sky. However, he was then violently grabbed down by Fang Xingjian and smashed into the muds, suffering a great humiliation he had never encountered before. Thereafter, he met Tian Yi. After cultivating the mysterious arts and obtaining the Divine Armor refined from the Four-Eyed Heavenly Winged Beast, he had then immediately headed back to seek revenge only to be defeated by Fang Xingjian again. He ended up losing even his physical body. After the two failures, he then devoted hard work to his cultivation, lying low and holding it in while waiting for an opportunity for revenge. With the Fist Emperor¡¯s and Tian Yi¡¯s help, he kept on thinking about surpassing Fang Xingjian. However, he later got to know that Fang Xingjian had killed the Undying Xia, crippled the First Prince, suppressed the Full Moon Shrine and Myriad Stars Palace. This had caused him to feel very dejected, and he had thought that he would no longer have any chance to seek revenge. This was until he met Shang. ¡®It was only after meeting that True Lord Qingshan that I realised just how big the world is and that there are endless experts out there. What does a small Empire matter? Only the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth are the real experts. And they, when compared to the evil gods beyond the heavens as well as the impending onslaughts, are nothing as well. There are always stronger people out there, and my foresight has been placed on what¡¯s beyond that endless outer space and universe. Right now, although the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes still contained killing intent, hatred, and fury when he looked at Fang Xingjian, he was not as obstinate as he had been in the past. ¡®Fang Xingjian is merely a setback in my life. My vision isn¡¯t something that he is able to know of.¡¯ It was clear that Shang had not really shared with the Fifth Prince about Fang Xingjian¡¯s standing. They had merely given the Fifth Prince a lot of benefits in the cooperation with the royal family. The Fifth Prince did not take action immediately but instead, suppressed the killing intent, hatred, and fury in his heart. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze like a child teasing an ant, hooking his finger in an upward direction toward Fang Xingjian as he said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I can¡¯t wait to kill you immediately, but it¡¯s really too boring to kill you straight away. You better make the first move. Otherwise, you might not have a chance to take action if I make the move.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will scanned the Fourth Prince, Tyrant, and Philip. After ensuring that their lives were not at risk, he spoke to them through information currents, ¡°You guys can leave first. Help me protect the academy and the city down there so that they won¡¯t get implicated by the attacks.¡± The Fourth Prince nodded and spoke with a grim countenance, ¡°Xingjian, you must be careful. The armor that Fifth Brother has is too strange. Not only is it able to absorb all sorts of attacks, but it seems to be able to draw out geomagnetic force to strengthen itself.¡± Tyrant also communicated with Fang Xingjian through information currents, ¡°This armor that he has on him seems to be very similar to Earth¡¯s technology in making weapons. It¡¯s called nanotechnology equipment and seems to also be activated by nuclear energy. However, it is many times more remarkable. You better be careful.¡± Tyrant had been to Earth with Fang Xingjian before and thus knew of the Earthlings¡¯ technology and civilization. When he first saw the nanotechnology equipment, he thought that it had been invented by the people from Earth. However, it was only after fighting that he realized its prowess far surpassed that of Earth¡¯s technology. Fang Xingjian nodded. As his gaze swept by the Fifth Prince, martial will that could go deep down to the level of ether particles scanned through the nanotechnology armor completely. ¡®Is it really a product of technology? Its structure isn¡¯t even made of physical particles but molecules and atoms?¡¯ Fang Xingjian raised his brows. He had wreaked havoc with the Earth¡¯s Federation previously and seen almost all of Earth¡¯s greatest technological equipment there had been back then. However, he had not seen any nanotechnology armor before. Where did this thing come from? Behind Fang Xingjian, the Fourth Prince slowly flew down toward the ground. Philip and Tyrant went through great difficulty only to form a state that was like a lump of rubber paste. They kept on regenerating but were still unable to take on human forms. However, although their martial wills were severely damaged, they had regained their mobility. In the blink of an eye, they landed onto the ground. Simultaneously, the Fifth Prince¡¯s voice also rang into Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears. Hearing the Fifth Prince¡¯s words, the corner of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He looked at his fist and then said to the Fifth Prince, ¡°Letting me make the first move? But if I punch out, you may die.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Fifth Prince was extremely confident in the nanotechnology armor. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against.¡± Putting aside the nanotechnology armor he was wearing, his body had also been forged from the 10,000-year ice crystal which the Fist Emperor had gathered himself. His body could almost be a match for a level 31 Divine Remains Equipment. So how could he possibly believe Fang Xingjian¡¯s words? Fang Xingjian said while smiling coldly, ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t know what you¡¯re up against.¡± As they spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to tremble a little, and his entire palm was enveloped in darkness. After reaching tier three of the Divine level, his martial will and physical body had merged into one, and there were no longer any difference between the two. Right now, in terms of both strength and toughness, Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body far surpassed an ordinary person¡¯s imagination. After his body shook a little, he instantly shattered, moved at light speed right up to where the Fifth Prince was, and then regenerated. He followed up with a punch, and the light rays within a range of 1,000 meters were bent, completely encompassed by darkness. Unable to see, hear, or sense anything, it was as if even time and space had disappeared. With this punch from Fang Xingjian, the Fifth Prince felt as if he had returned to the microscopic world when he had been attempting to strive for the Divine level. Time and space had lost their meaning, and his five senses had left him. Space continued to distort under Fang Xingjian¡¯s violence, and even light waves, magnetic waves, and radiations had become a mess. All of the means of observation that a human possessed had lost their meaning, so how could any kind of defense work? When the darkness disappeared at the next moment, the Fifth Prince felt as if his body had been struck by an impact of a great magnitude 18 earthquake. Every single cell and physical particle in his body trembled wildly like they were going to breakdown and disintegrate in an instant. Chapter 706 Chapter 706: AwakeningTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The even more terrifying thing was that amidst crisp kacha sounds, the nanotechnology armor at the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest was shattered. Then his body, which was forged from 10,000-year ice crystal, also released exploding booms, and a great hole was blasted at his chest area. However, the nanotechnology armor lived up to its name as the strongest equipment. Its intelligent programming had detected that this attack would be hard to fend off and rapidly gave up on the chest area which was struck by the fist. It cut off the connection and allowed the chest area to be punched into dust. Then, the 12 gravity spheres were activated to their limits as most of the attack¡¯s power was transmitted into heat and absorbed. Despite this, over half of the nanoworms were still overloaded, and even the Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body was severely injured. Many granulations grew wildly as they regenerated, and the silver nanoworms continued to fill up the wound area ceaselessly. Although the Fifth Prince was severely injured after receiving this punch, the nanotechnology armor would still be able to heal his injuries as long as he was given time. This was because it drew out the powers from the earth¡¯s core incessantly. However, even though the Fifth Prince had not been killed by this punch, the prowess of this punch had dealt him with a great blow. The Fifth Prince was not the only one. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch, the Fist Emperor¡¯s countenance also changed. ¡°Distorting space, causing there to be no light in this world, time and space to be in a state of chaos¡­ The power and ingenuity of this punch are probably able to match those of a tier four Divine level expert. How is it that Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art can be this terrifying?¡± The Fist Emperor had also gotten an understanding of Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle achievements previously. It was true that Fang Xingjian was extremely strong and world-shaking. However, his battle prowess was only that of a tier two or even three Divine level expert. After coming into contact with Shang, the Fist Emperor thought that there would no longer be anyone in this world who would be able to surprise him. This was until he saw this punch from Fang Xingjian. On the ground, countless people had watched as Fang Xingjian smashed the armor, which the three Divine level experts from earlier could only cut off an arm from even after going all out. All of them were also wearing astonished gazes. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± ¡°He has gotten even stronger again¡­¡± ¡°How long has it only been¡­? I couldn¡¯t see anything from that attack earlier. It¡¯s as if time and space have all been mixed up together.¡± Disregarding how surprised and astonished the people on the ground were, Fang Xingjian scanned the Fifth Prince¡¯s body and the nanotechnology equipment with his martial will. He looked at the severely injured Fifth Prince, a little surprised. With his current abilities, even the Empire¡¯s royal family would not be able to exert much pressure on him. Moreover, the Fifth Prince had wanted to look for his trouble on numerous occasions, even wanting to kill him. Therefore, he had really wanted to kill the Fifth Prince with that punch earlier. However, he had not expected that the Fifth Prince¡ªno, the nanotechnology armor would be so amazing that it managed to fend off his punch. ¡®This technology seems to have the same style that Earth has, but it far surpasses Earth¡¯s standards.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the Fifth Prince¡¯s armor and said, ¡°Where did you get that armor from?¡± The Fifth Prince did not reply. He continued to be submerged in Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch and consecutively retreated for a distance of two kilometers. All his attention was focused onto Fang Xingjian, just like a rabbit that was being stared at by a tiger. With a flash, the Fist Emperor appeared beside the Fifth Prince. A silver nanotechnology armor also wrapped around the surface of his body, then a layer of crimson red martial will encompassed his body, forming a six-armed and three-headed monster. It was the conjured physique of the Asura Way which he cultivated. Clearly, the Fist Emperor had condensed his martial will into a physique, successfully stepping into tier two of the Divine level. ¡°This person¡¯s battle prowess is already comparable to a tier four Divine level expert. Stop playing around and wake Tian Yi up. We¡¯ll join forces and go all out to kill him.¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he agreed to the Fist Emperor¡¯s suggestion through information currents. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to speak up? Then let me take off this armor from you.¡± Upon saying this, Fang Xingjian moved behind the Fifth Prince at a speed close to light speed, tapped out with a finger, and activated the All-Conquering sword. Throughout the entire process, he ignored the Fist Emperor like he was not there at all. Under this sword attack, countless cracks instantly appeared on the nanotechnology armor. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts far surpassed his fist arts to begin with. Moreover, when dealing with an armor like the nanotechnology armor, slashing was more effective than bashing. However, he was, after all, up against two people. At the same instant Fang Xingjian disappeared, the Fist Emperor made his move as well. He tapped out with a finger that also contained the same All-Conquering sword intent as Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Fang Xingjian raised his brows, and their sword fingers collided. With a crisp crackling sound, a myriad of sword Qis formed from moving air currents flashed in the surrounding air. Even the surfaces several kilometers away were slashed by the invisible swords, and several tens of great trees were sliced up into fragments. Yet Fang Xingjian seemed unscathed under this impact, while the Fist Emperor¡¯s finger shattered. Even the nanotechnology armor that wrapped around his finger was sliced up into silver dust and scattered across space. However, Fang Xingjian was astonished by the All-Conquering sword intent which the Fist Emperor had displayed. Fang Xingjian followed up with consecutive taps, and with each sword attack, there would be sword intent of the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, and All-Conquering. There were a myriad of sword shadows, moving about without a trace and destroying everything. However, they were all struck back by the Fist Emperor¡¯s sword intents. The Fist Emperor¡¯s Shura Physique that was condensed from the red martial will had a total of six arms. The four arms on his back performed sword techniques repeatedly, and all of them had the three sword intents that Fang Xingjian performed. Clearly, the Asura Way, that the Fist Emperor cultivated, and the Asura Physique, which he condensed, were able to imitate the opponent¡¯s martial will. However, the Fist Emperor¡¯s cultivation was much too weak in comparison to Fang Xingjian¡¯s. As he imitated the opponent¡¯s sword intents, his body kept on being pierced through, exploding and turning into tiny pieces. Even the nanotechnology armor he wore was unable to fend the attacks off. In the blink of an eye, he was beaten up into a bloody mush. After testing with a few moves, Fang Xingjian understood the Fist Emperor¡¯s approach. He said coldly, ¡°Do you only know how to imitate?¡± With a two swooshing slashes, the Fist Emperor¡¯s body was in a state as if there had been a blood rain and he was thrown backward like a torn up doll. Just then, the Fifth Prince suddenly unleashed light explosively. ¡°Tian Yi, get out here! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to kill Fang Xingjian? ¡°Why have you been sleeping for so long? Wake up right now! Fang Xingjian is right here, so what are you still waiting for?!¡± Angered bellows seethed in the depths of the Fifth Prince¡¯s mind and through his consciousness, continuously trying to wake up the Tian Yi that was in his mind. Although Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities had surpassed the Fifth Prince¡¯s expectations, the latter was only astonished and enraged. He did not really feel scared. However, it was not only because of his nanotechnology armor and the presence of the Fist Emperor. It was even more so because of the Tian Yi who was in his mind. The ones who benefited from Shang were not just the Fifth Prince and the Fist Emperor. Moreover, even if Tian Yi was not a match for Fang Xingjian either, the Fifth Prince was still confident that Fang Xingjian would not be able to kill him. Of course, the Fifth Prince was unwilling to reveal his last trump card unless he was at his wits¡¯ end, . As the Fifth Prince shouted out, a powerful and overwhelming power surged out from the depth of his mind, seeping through all parts of his body. It was as if endless white flames had encompassed his body and unleashed endless light and heat. This power was like a fixed star in the universe, burning up ceaselessly and unleashing explosive powers while trying to show the world its existence. It made the Fifth Prince feel that he had not woken up a person but a fixed star. Chapter 707 Chapter 707: DuelTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The explosive prowess that Tian Yi unleashed caused even the Fifth Prince to be on tenterhooks. The Fifth Prince only knew that True Lord Qingshan had imparted a martial art technique to Tian Yi. Since then, Tian Yi had gone into deep slumber. The Fifth Prince had no idea what Tian Yi had learned. This explosive force caused Tian Yi¡¯s martial will to turn into layers of white flames, burning ceaselessly on the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. Even his head was enveloped in a layer of white flames, making his hair seem like it was burning up in flames. ¡°Give me your power. I¡¯ll kill him.¡± A surge of information came in and stunned the Fifth Prince for a short moment. He felt as if his own powers were also being absorbed by the white flames. Giving it some thought, he eventually chose not to resist. ¡®Let¡¯s see what level Tian Yi has reached and if he can kill Fang Xingjian.¡¯ In an instant, their powers joined as one. As if a bucket of fuel had been poured over them, there was a loud bang as the white flames on the Fifth Prince¡¯s body burned fiercely, and his eyes were covered in white light. His body swelled up, and strong, violent powers continued to seethe to and fro through his body. The Fist Emperor stared at Fang Xingjian while the injuries throughout his body were slowly recovering. However, he realized that Fang Xingjian was only looking at the Fifth Prince with his arms folded across his chest. Fang Xingjian did not show any signs of movement. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? He¡¯s just watching as Tian Yi awakens and not taking the initiative to attack first?¡¯ However, the Fist Emperor¡¯s intent was only to fend off Fang Xingjian and help Tian Yi to really awaken. Since Fang Xingjian was not moving, he would not rush to attack either. Moreover, in the few moves earlier, he had already been brutally bashed up by Fang Xingjian. He had a clear understanding of Fang Xingjian¡¯s great power and knew that if he were to fight alone, he was not a match for Fang Xingjian even if he had the nanotechnology armor. In a short moment, the Fifth Prince¡¯s will had hidden deep in his mind as he handed over all of his powers and his physical body over to Tian Yi¡¯s control. White light continued to be absorbed and unleashed through his eyes. Tian Yi looked toward Fang Xingjian like a god looking down at a mortal and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to launch a sneak attack on me?¡± Right now, in his mind, due to the influence of the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction, he had completely forgotten about Fang Xingjian once again. He only remembered that he must defeat Fang Xingjian. Otherwise, he would feel extremely bad. With his arms folded across his chest, Fang Xingjian said slowly, ¡°Killing you after you¡¯ve shown your full power is more interesting. And it doesn¡¯t make a difference to me as to whether an ant has grown wings or not. ¡°But what are you? A fake persona created by ether particles?¡± Tian Yi shook his head. ¡°Ignorant. If you had started to flee when I was awakening, you would still have hope to survive. Now¡­¡± ¡°Firefly Explosion!¡± With a flash, Tian Yi appeared behind Fang Xingjian, and all the power in his body was gathered onto one point of his fist. It flashed with a weak glow that was like that of a firefly, but it contained a terrifying penetrating power. Although Tian Yi had not attained any realm and only cultivated the power of the martial will, he had power that was comparable to a martial will that belonged to a tier two Divine level expert. With the addition of the Fifth Prince¡¯s tier one Divine level power and the nanotechnology armor¡¯s tier three Divine level power, and then condensing all of these powers onto a point that was the size of a firefly, how terrifying would the prowess be? His fist smashed down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger. Accompanied by a deafening kacha sound, a noise which was as if a huge building had collapsed rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s index finger. A hint of a crack had appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s index finger. Tian Yi also let out a stifled snort and backed off for ten meters. A bloody hole had been slashed onto his fist by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent. This was the first time that Fang Xingjian had gotten injured since the fight started. Although it was a crack that took only a short instant to recover, it still brought surprise to his eyes. The nanotechnology armor, Tian Yi, and that Firefly Explosion¡­ The things that took Fang Xingjian by surprise kept coming one after another. At the same instant when he sent Tian Yi flying with a single tap, Fang Xingjian had kicked backward with one of his legs, and a violent power lashed out onto space. It sent out layers of ripples that were like shock waves, sending the Fist Emperor, who had wanted to launch a sneak attack, flying away. The Fist Emperor¡¯s body burst out with layers of blood mist, and a huge hole had even appeared on his stomach. If it was not because of the nanotechnology armor¡¯s protection, he would already have died from that kick earlier. However, the Fist Emperor had just been dealt with serious injuries when Tian Yi appeared before him, grabbing out toward him. ¡°Electrifying Seize!¡± It could be Tian Yi¡¯s habit that as he performed each move, his martial will would carry the name of his move. In this grab, his martial will seemed to have form layers of stacking electricity that were extremely fast. This grab that was like thunderbolt and lightning tore up the Fist Emperor¡¯s wound on his stomach, causing the Fist Emperor to cry out agonizing as he quickly retreated. ¡°Tian Yi, are you crazy?!¡± Tian Yi looked coldly at the Fist Emperor and said, ¡°Just I alone will be sufficient to kill him. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to try and help me.¡± The Fist Emperor¡¯s face flushed red, but when Tian Yi glanced at him with a gaze filled with white light, he did not do anything. Tian Yi now had his own power in addition to that of the Fifth Prince and the nanotechnology equipment. Furthermore, he also had that martial technique which no one knew the name that he had learned from True Lord Qingshan. This allowed Tian Yi¡¯s powers to far surpass that of the Fist Emperor¡¯s. Tian Yi turned his head, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Alright, there isn¡¯t going to be anyone else meddling now. You can go all out as well. Don¡¯t disappoint me. ¡°I¡¯ve been invincible for far, far too long¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really too lonely¡­¡± The existence of the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction had clearly given Tian Yi the cognition and persistence of one who was the number one in the world, regardless of what kind of situation he was up against. Hearing Tian Yi¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance became a little grim. For Tian Yi to be able to say something like this, it must be because he had something backing him up. With a sigh, Tian Yi charged up once again. The burning white flames that enveloped his body seemed to have come alive. Working together with Tian Yi¡¯s body, they were transmitted onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body at light speed as Tian Yi launched moves one after another. ¡°Ghostly Axe Hack!¡± As his hand came chopping down, it was as if supernatural beings had descended onto the world. ¡°Electrifying Seize!¡± Tearing out with his hand, it was as if lightning had appeared across the sky. ¡°Meteor Pierce!¡± Tapping out with a single finger, it was as if a meteor had pierced through the sun. ¡°Firefly Explosion!¡± His booming punch brought along a power that could destroy cities and wipe out countries. Myriad of finger shadows, fist winds, scratching claws encompassed toward Fang Xingjian. Each of the moves were performed with a great level of mastery. It was as if the extremity of the using the fist, claws, and fingers had completely brought out of the limits of the power of a tier three Divine level expert. Fang Xingjian faced him head on without showing any signs of weakness. His sword finger brought up a myriad of sword shadows, pressing down on Tian Yi. His Infiltrating Void sword, Light Pursuit sword, All-Conquering sword, and Instant sword brought up a myriad of sword shadows, exploding on Tian Yi¡¯s body. The fist that was like a firefly¡¯s light landed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder, and the Infiltrating Void sword exploded in Tian Yi¡¯s body. The meteor-like finger force exploded on Fang Xingjian¡¯s head, and the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword intent enveloped Tian Yi¡¯s entire body. Claw shadows and hand chops continued to strike out and tear at Fang Xingjian¡¯s four limbs, chest, and stomach, while streams of blood trails exploded on Tian Yi¡¯s physical body. There were no defense in their fight. Both of them were attacking each other¡¯s body wildly. In less than a second, violent powers distorted space, and the area within a range of 1,000 meters was enveloped in darkness. It was as if the whole world had entered a state of chaos, and neither Fang Xingjian nor Tian Yi were able to see, hear, or sense anything anymore. Everyone was overwhelmed and greatly astonished as they looked at the battlefield in the sky. They watched as the darkness in the sky continued to extend out, as if the world¡¯s end was coming. All the people in the academy looked at the anomaly in the sky, worried for Fang Xingjian¡¯s life. However, amidst this darkness, Tian Yi laughed maniacally. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± ¡°This is your full power?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will came channeling out, ¡°Invincible for too long? I¡¯ve overestimated you. You¡¯re just trash.¡± Chapter 708 Chapter 708: ChaosTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the state of chaos in the sky, the Fourth Prince¡¯s countenance became extremely grim. ¡°What terrifying powers. To think that the two of them would be able to produce such a wide domain of chaos purely with the impact of their powers¡­¡± Philip also wore an astonished look. ¡°If powers of such degree were to be recklessly unleashed explosively, it¡¯s likely that not many people across the entire Great Western Region would be able to survive.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that Fifth Prince?¡± Tyrant said coldly, ¡°His power is ridiculously strong. The state of chaos is sustaining for such a long period of time, which means that the two of them are still engaged in the fight. Both of them have attained the battle prowess of a tier three Divine level expert.¡± Hearing what the three Divine level experts said, Zhou Xingwen and the others became even more worried. Wang Xiaoyan, Fang Qian, and Rota had rushed over as well. Upon hearing that the person who had come was the Fifth Prince and that he had reached a battle prowess of a tier three Divine level expert, the three of them stared at the dark clouds in the sky while wearing anxious looks. No one knew if Fang Xingjian could emerge victorious from this battle. A hint of wariness flashed in the Fist Emperor¡¯s eyes as well. ¡°Tian Yi¡¯s strength and martial arts are both too weird. However, it¡¯s also because of this that he can be a match for Fang Xingjian.¡± Amidst that area of dark chaos, four streams of sword light soared into the sky. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated. With the activation of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Tian Yi¡¯s power was compressed, flattened, and dissipated. The dark chaos started to disappear. It was as if the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation had redefined the elements of earth, water, wind, and fire at the beginning of the world¡¯s creation, bringing everything back to normal. Seeing the scene where the sword formation had calmed down the space, everyone in the academy was taken aback. Tian Yi sensed the omnipresent surging sword Qis scatter his martial will and calm down the distorted space. Looking at how the surrounding chaos were dissipating in the sky, he smiled and said, ¡°What is this? A formation? This is your trump?¡± ¡°Trash.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a nonchalant glance toward Tian Yi, Then at the next moment, sword Qis came surging. Clanking sounds rang out, blood splattered, silver light exploded, and Tian Yi was almost slashed up into a lump of minced meat. If it could be said that Tian Yi could still put up a fight with the help of the nanotechnology armor when Fang Xingjian performed his Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, then it¡¯s after truly activating the powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation that Fang Xingjian instantly got a complete advantage over Tian Yi. Almost at the same instant as the explosive powers, Tian Yi sensed an intense threat. The moment his physical body was shattered, he disappeared, turning into a beam of white light and reappearing 1,000 meters away. He then regenerated his physical body. To think that he had managed to avoid this hit at a speed akin to light speed as Fang Xingjian unleashed the slashing powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. However, many Conferred Knights were astonished at the sight of how Tian Yi being pushed back and dealt severe injuries with this sword attack. ¡°Could it be that Fang Xingjian has not been using his full power all this while?¡± ¡°What kind of power is this? Is it a formation?¡± ¡°I sense that the ether particles within a range of several kilometers are all seething. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Concurrently, in the instant Tian Yi appeared, he stretched out his two hands, one hand upward while the other downward. White martial will started burning up, and each gush of martial will unleashed a reaction that was like nuclear fusion. This made him seem like a burning sun. ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t be too proud. I displayed only 30% of my prowess earlier. Now, I¡¯ll show you my true powers.¡± ¡°Ninth Heaven Thunder Dominance!¡± ¡°Ninth Heaven Aeriality Dominance!¡± At the next moment, the palm that was faced upward toward the sky flashed with a ball of white light. The sky within a range of 100 lis suddenly turned dark, as if all the light had gathered onto Tian Yi¡¯s palm. It was not just the light. Even the temperature across the entire Great Western City started to drop. Hints of electricity also started to appear in the light that was held in Tian Yi¡¯s palm. His other palm, which was facing toward the ground, had a pitch-black ball of light gathering under it. The ground started to seethe, dry up, and crack. Countless plants started to wilt, and the ground within a range of several tens of lis began to tremor. The power of the entire sky and earth seemed to be gathered on Tian Yi¡¯s hands. Zhou Xingwen said in astonishment, ¡°One of his hands is condensing the power of the sun¡¯s radiation and the electromagnetic forces in the atmosphere. ¡°The other hand is amassing the powers of the earth¡¯s geomagnetic forces,¡± the Fourth Prince said as he stared at the figure in the sky. ¡°This speed of amassing is too fast.¡± All the Conferred Knights on the ground were silent. Everyone was stunned by the battlefield before their eyes. Under the effect of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, the physical particles and ether particles that were within the area of 10,000 meters seemed to be seething. Under the effect of the Ninth Heaven Aeriality Dominance and Ninth Heaven Thunder Dominance which Tian Yi had performed, the powers of the sky and the earth seemed to be gathering incessantly together. ¡°What on earth is this attack?¡± ¡°I feel that if he is allowed to continue this, a great earthquake would appear across the entire Great Western Region.¡± ¡°This is too astonishing. Their battle prowesses are far too astonishing. What tier of the Divine level are their battle prowesses at?¡± The worry in the gazes of Fang Qian, Rota, and the others became even more intense. Right now, the battle prowess that the Fifth Prince was displaying far surpassed everyone¡¯s estimation. They had never seen such great power before. The Fist Emperor backed off and kept at a far distance again, leaving the battlefield. He looked grimly at the martial arts that Tian Yi displayed and thought, ¡®Such fist arts have not been heard off before in the course of history. Are these the fist arts that True Lord Qingshan imparted him?¡¯ The future of the entire Great Western City and Great Western Region were now all placed on Fang Xingjian alone. In the distance, Regional Chief Benjamin and his assistant, Asto, were both wearing a bitter expression. ¡°Fang Xingjian has already gotten this powerful?¡± ¡°The First Prince probably has no more chances of surpassing him even if he starts all over again.¡± Fang Xingjian allowed Tian Yi to complete his gathering of powers through his moves. Then Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, this looks a little better. It¡¯s worth taking a sword from me.¡± As he spoke, he swung one of his hands, and a sword shadow that was filled with electricity appeared in void space. It was the Divine Remains Equipment which had been forged from the Divine level spinal bone and had inherited the sword intent of Fang Xingjian¡¯s All-Conquering sword, the level 31 Divine level longsword¡ªThunder Calamity. Seeing the Thunder Calamity¡¯s appear, Tian Yi¡¯s brows twitched. He sensed an intense threat coming from it. ¡°Hmph, then I¡¯ll first smash your sword.¡± As he spoke, he dashed out. The two light spheres, which were black and white respectively and amassed with the powers of the sky and the earth, smashed out fiercely with his palms as Tian Yi headed toward Fang Xingjian. Tian Yi was moving at close to light speed, and the magnetic field of the sky and the earth changed rapidly under his control. In this instant, everyone felt that they had lost their grasp of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and that their physical bodies were going to breakdown. Wherever the black and white light spheres passed by, they would leave behind colorful and chaotic spatial distortions, displaying the great power contained within. Then with Tian Yi¡¯s attack, the sky turned dark and the earth started to crack under the thunderous sounds. It was as if the sky and the earth had been robbed of all their power. All the Conferred Knights, who were watching this scene, were rendered speechless as they looked at this attack in the sky with great astonishment. It was as if they were witnessing some kind of miracle. However, faced with the attacks of the Ninth Heaven Aeriality Dominance and Ninth Heaven Thunder Dominance that came from Tian Yi¡¯s palm with a flash, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes remained calm as he held the Thunder Calamity and slashed out. Chapter 709 Chapter 709: PinnacleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations All the powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation were all gathered into this single sword attack. Under the explosive prowess of the All-Conquering sword, the interference toward the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces reached an extreme. The power of electromagnetic forces was the basic force that formed everything material in the world. It represented the structure of everything physical. This All-Conquering sword attack, which was activated using the power of the entire Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, caused countless comprehensions to flash in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. With this sword attack, the black and white light spheres were destroyed and wiped out. At the next moment, the Thunder Calamity longsword cut through the Fifth Prince¡¯s body, causing the Fifth Prince to pass by Fang Xingjian. The Fifth Prince¡¯s physical body and nanotechnology armor were unharmed by this sword attack, but a lump of white martial will was sliced out. It turned into countless light spots and plunged down toward the ground. This sword attack, which was the pinnacle of sword arts, did not slash the physical body. Instead, it slashed out Tian Yi¡¯s martial will and dealt it with severe injuries. Several hundred Conferred Knights across the Great Western City looked at this sword attack with great astonishment. With this sword attack, Fang Xingjian felt that he had come into contact with a hint of the true nature of electromagnetic forces. Prince Philip¡¯s mouth was agape, and his eyes filled with endless zeal and admiration. ¡°Slashing apart the martial will from the physical body with a single sword attack¡­ This is a sword attack that is at the pinnacle of sword arts.¡± Regional Chief Benjamin was also filled with great astonishment. He suddenly heard some sounds and turned around to take a look, only to see that the sword arts genius who had sparred against the Supreme Chief had tears streaming down his face. ¡°Haha, for me to be able to witness this sword attack that¡¯s at the pinnacle of sword arts while I¡¯m still alive¡­ I have no regrets even if I were to die¡­¡± Zhou Xingwen, Rota, Fang Qian, and the others in the Great Western Region Regional Academy let out long breaths as they looked at the sword wielding figure in the sky with great astonishment, followed by endless admiration. In the Great Western City, countless Conferred Knights from various influences lowered their heads silently, showing their respect toward this sword attack which was at the pinnacle of sword arts. The Fist Emperor appeared very dejected. Confronted with this sword attack that was at the pinnacle of sword arts, he could no longer summon any will to resist. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± Tian Yi¡¯s martial will continued to break down and weaken. Then in the blink of an eye, it arrived onto the ground as it turned into a small light figure. When Tian Yi managed to raise his head with great difficulty, he noticed that Fang Xingjian had appeared before him, holding a small white dog in his hands. ¡°What are you thinking of doing?!¡± Tian Yi suddenly had a bad feeling about this. However, he had been severely injured by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack and his martial will had been weakened to an extreme. Right now, his glow was only the size of a matchstick, and he had no means of resisting at all. The Thunder Calamity in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand flashed and tapped onto the small light figure which Tian Yi had turned into. In an instant, he sealed up Tian Yi¡¯s martial will into the small white dog. To be able to cut off the connection between the physical body and the will with a single sword, and to be able to place one¡¯s will into the body of an animal with a single sword as if performing some kind of surgery between the physical body and will¡­ At this moment, Fang Xingjian had attained a new breakthrough in his understanding of sword arts, electromagnetic forces, and the structure of physical things. The Celestial Eradication Sword Technique and All-Conquering sword had reached an unprecedented pinnacle in the profoundness of electromagnetism. Meanwhile, Tian Yi, who had been placed into the body of a small white dog, broke down. ¡®Aren¡¯t I number one in the world?¡¯ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be invincible? ¡®How could I have lost? ¡®How could I have failed?¡¯ His will was stunned. After that, he broke down and fell unconscious. Fang Xingjian looked at the unconscious small dog in his hand and casually tossed it to Fang Qian. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him starve to death.¡± Fang Xingjian was intrigued by Tian Yi¡¯s background, so he wanted to seize him and ask him questions. As for the Fifth Prince¡­ Fang Xingjian lifted his head and looked up. The Fifth Prince¡¯s body was still standing in the sky. The sword attack from earlier had not just simply cut Tian Yi¡¯s martial will. Earlier on, Tian Yi had been in a state where he had borrowed the Fifth Prince¡¯s powers. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack from earlier had not only slashed Tian Yi¡¯s martial will. It had also slashed out the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will and crushed it. At this moment, the Fifth Prince was only left with a small portion of his power that was hidden deep in his mind, at the most crucial spot. When the rest of the people saw how Fang Xingjian had sealed the opponent¡¯s martial will into the body of a dog with a single sword attack, they were even more astonished. This was an extremely brilliant and skillful sword technique. Tyrant was taken aback and then filled with great excitement. ¡®I was right in my bet. Fang Xingjian¡¯s future¡­ It¡¯s limitless¡­¡¯ The Fourth Prince also looked at Fang Xingjian with a burning gaze, still submerged in the astonishment from that two sword attacks from earlier. ¡®Even if the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor has surpassed Fang Xingjian in terms of power, his understanding of sword arts is probably not a match for Fang Xingjian anymore. This person was born to be a genius in sword arts, no¡­ it should be said that he is a god of swords.¡¯ Tian Yi fell unconscious very quickly, and in a few seconds, the Stalwart Eidolon Conviction once again completely wiped out the memories of his failure from earlier. He opened his eyes, and a hint of a proud smile curled up on the corners of his lips. ¡®Did I fall asleep again? ¡®I hope that I didn¡¯t cause any damage to the surroundings while I was asleep. ¡®After all, I¡¯m too powerful. Even some subconscious waves could easily produce unfathomable destructive powers.¡¯ Just as Tian Yi was thinking about this, he was suddenly stunned. Why was the hand he put out a dog¡¯s paw? He then put out the other hand. It was still a dog¡¯s paw. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± He wanted to roar out, but all that he could hear were a dog¡¯s barks. ¡°I? I became a dog?¡± ¡°Woof woof woof woof woof!¡± Tian Yi¡¯s mind once again broke down, and he fell unconscious again. The Stalwart Eidolon Conviction in his mind started to produce some kind of strange change. In the sky, the Fifth Prince had entered a state of complete panic. He sensed that the power in his body was not even comparable to the weakest tier one of the Divine level or even some Demigod experts. ¡®This goddamned Fang Xingjian¡­ This goddamned Tian Yi¡­ ¡®My power¡­ Did he rob me of my power?¡¯ The Fist Emperor dashed over, supported the Fifth Prince, and asked, ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡± Before the Fifth Prince could say anything, Fang Xingjian was already standing before them. The Fifth Prince lifted his head and looked at Fang Xingjian with a savage look. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°You crippled me of my martial arts?¡± The Fist Emperor was stunned. He scanned the Fifth Prince¡¯s body with his martial will, and his countenance immediately changed. Fang Xingjian spoke indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just something I did in passing. If you take the initiative to share where the armor came from, I can let you die more comfortably.¡± Hearing that, the Fifth Prince laughed out loud. ¡°Kill me? Fang Xingjian, let me tell you this. You can hurt me, you can humiliate me, and you can even cripple me of my martial arts. But kill me? Would you dare to?¡± After saying that, he threw a mocking glance toward Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°Father has already reached the tier five of the Divine level. He can show me no concern and allow me to encounter all sorts of setbacks, but if you kill me¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but if you were to dare to try that, he would immediately come at light speed and kill you.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian with a contemptuous gaze and said, ¡°Go on. I¡¯m only afraid that you won¡¯t do it. You can forget about ever killing me. This time around, it¡¯s my loss. I¡¯ll get my revenge the next time. I¡¯ll also destroy the entire Great Western City and let you experience what true pain is like.¡± With Alexander having attained tier five of the Divine level, the Fifth Prince was certain that Fang Xingjian would not really dare to kill him. Moreover, it would be even better if he were to try. The Fifth Prince could not wish for anything better than to have Alexander kill Fang Xingjian for him. After all, the power and sword arts which Fang Xingjian had displayed were far too terrifying. The Fifth Prince had lost the confidence to win against Fang Xingjian and only wanted to rely on Alexander to kill him directly. Chapter 710 Chapter 710: The Number One PersonTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The people on the ground were unaware of the situation in the sky. Regional Chief Benjamin backed off slowly like he had instantly aged by ten years. ¡°Such sword arts¡­ the Great Western Region¡­ the First Prince no longer has any hopes¡­ Fang Xingjian has completely established his position at the pinnacle of sword arts. It is likely that throughout the entire Empire, the Sword Slash of the Secular World is the only one who can be a match for him.¡± Asto sighed and also departed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. As long as Fang Xingjian is still alive, the First Prince won¡¯t have any more chances.¡± On the ground, countless people continued to be astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack. Numerous sword practitioners looked at the Fang Xingjian in the sky with tear stricken faces, seemingly touched by the sword attack that could split the physical body and the will. After that day, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation in the sword arts domain would be over ten times or even a hundred times more than what it had been in the past. It would even be able to surpass that of The School of Sword Arts. Only the Sword Slash of the Secular World¡ªThe School of Sword Arts¡¯ previous Supreme Chief who was one of the previous ten Divine level experts of the Empire and was currently bestowed with a Prince title in the Empire¡ªwould be seen as his match. In the sky, the Fifth Prince did not care about these. He had a savage expression, and his eyes were bloodshot. His hatred toward Fang Xingjian had reached an extreme. Simultaneously, he also thought that Alexander would be able to deal with Fang Xingjian with ease. It was because other than being able to distort space, those at tier five of the Divine level could also directly compress, stretch, and fold up space. They could even create an alternate dimension known as the Divine Country to use in their battles. Against experts who were below tier five of the Divine level, possessing such abilities was an absolute advantage. After all, with the compressing and folding of space, even light speed attacks would not reach the tier five Divine level experts. With the Divine Country, those who were being attacked could only receive the blows and find it hard to retaliate. It was like how Fang Xingjian was trapped in Alexander¡¯s Divine Country previously and could only watch as Jacob and the others were saved and brought away. However, what the Fifth Prince was unaware of was that in order to go up against Alexander, Fang Xingjian had specially integrated the Thunder Calamity and strengthened the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Thereafter, he had also strived for tier three of the Divine level and merged his soul and body into one. Having merged his will and body into one, he had become the true Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. Right now, even if the Black Mage King or Gold Mage King were to come, Fang Xingjian would not falter in the least, let alone if it was Alexander. Looking at how the Fifth Prince was wearing a challenging expression, Fang Xingjian flicked the Thunder Calamity longsword in his hand and said calmly, ¡°If Alexander rushes over here to stop me, I¡¯ll just kill him along with you. Since you are so forthright in your words, you can just hand me your life.¡± At the next instant, sword marks flashed and brushed against the Fifth Prince¡¯s body at lightning speed. Right now, while holding the Thunder Calamity, Fang Xingjian displayed the All-Conquering sword and possessed the reinforcement of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. His prowess had reached an unbelievable degree. As a sword light flashed, the nanotechnology armor was up into pieces. The armor, which could kick up a storm amongst those at tier three of the Divine level, was easily cut up. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The Fist Emperor roared furiously, and his Asura Physique appeared again. The same six Asura Physique sword intents attacked Fang Xingjian. ¡°Showing off before an expert.¡± Faced with the Fist Emperor¡¯s sword intents, Fang Xingjian coldly sent a sword attack sweeping out. In that instant, the nanotechnology armor shattered. The Fist Emperor¡¯s body broke down, and his will trembled. With this one attack, the Fist Emperor, who had already been inflicted with heavy injuries to begin with, was killed immediately. This expert¡ªwho had been one of the ten Divine level experts in the Empire, having stood at the top for several decades and ruled over the Great River Alliance which was the greatest underground influence¡ªwas slashed up into dust under everyone¡¯s eyes. The several hundreds of experts who were watching the battle fell silent. A feeling of a fox mourning for the death of a hare 1 flashed in their hearts. To think that such a powerful Divine level expert had been brushed off so easily like sweeping dust. How terrifying and lamentable was this? Looking at Fang Xingjian who was holding onto his sword, everyone shivered. It was as if a divine sword was hanging right above their heads. After Fang Xingjian killed the Fist Emperor with a single sword, he held onto the nanotechnology armor which he had slashed off from the Fifth Prince, tossing it down onto the ground. He then turned and looked toward where the Fifth Prince had been, his eyes flashing with a grim countenance. His sword attack from earlier was meant to have killed the Fifth Prince. The reason he had only managed to slash off the nanotechnology armor was because someone had protected the Fifth Prince. A majestic golden light, which seemed like the aura of a ruler, had encompassed the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. Earlier on, it was this martial will which had stopped Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. This had caused Fang Xingjian to feel that there was an endless gap between his sword attack and its target, and that he was unable to cut the Fifth Prince¡¯s body at all. It was only then that he had stopped and killed the Fist Emperor in passing. The Fifth Prince looked at the golden light on him in great surprise, shouting out, ¡°Father, is that you?¡± The golden light on his body condensed and then reassembled, taking the form of a human silhouette. It was a tier three Divine level ability which allowed the integration of the body and the will into one. The man who had taken on a human form had eyes that were both cold and passionate. They were full of both scorching heat and chilling cold, appearing emotional yet also emotionless. The man¡¯s eyes were filled with the conflicting views and mysteriousness of kindness and evil. His hands were placed behind his back, and his strong back was straightened upright. He had a pair of very broad shoulders which seemed like they could support the entire sky. The one who had rushed over and stopped Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack was the Empire¡¯s King and Krieg royal family¡¯s leader, Alexander. Fang Xingjian had been prepared for this. Also possessing the ability of Sudden Inspiration, he understood Alexander¡¯s means well. As long as Alexander wished to protect the Fifth Prince, he would always be able to rush over before the Fifth Prince was killed. Then as Alexander reassembled his body, streams of sword light shot out. The entire sky was dyed golden, and even the earth and the city¡¯s infrastructure seemed to also be covered in a layer of golden paint. A domineering and prestigious power instantly swept out for several tens of kilometers. As Alexander¡¯s breathing slowly trembled, it was as if he were a god amongst gods, a king amongst kings, standing silently in the sky and accepting the worship of countless of people. At this instant, everyone felt as if their lives were being controlled by Alexander. Their heart beat as he breathed, and they moved in tandem with his thoughts. ¡°What kind of terrifying power is this?¡± Prince Philip looked at the golden silhouette in the sky with great astonishment. ¡°Alexander, to think that you¡¯ve reached such a level? Is this the power of a tier five Divine level expert?¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s face was also filled with fear. He could not sense a hint of fatherly love from this person. All he could sense was a feeling of coldness and power from that figure who was high up like a god. ¡°How powerful¡­¡± Tyrant let out a breath and said, ¡°This feeling¡­ It¡¯s even stronger than the sword formation that Xingjian displayed earlier.¡± His eyes were filled with worry. Countless people were submerged in the prestige brought by that power. As the nanotechnology armor on the Fifth Prince¡¯s body shattered into powder, there were people who started to recognize the Fifth Prince. ¡°That silver-armored man is the Fifth Prince?¡± ¡°To think that the one whom Fang Xingjian was fighting is the Fifth Prince? Oh, right. The Fifth Prince and the Fist Emperor are sworn brothers. Is that why they came together to fight Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°To think that Fang Xingjian wanted to kill the Fifth Prince¡­ Now that His Majesty has been alarmed, what should we do?¡± The majesty of the power and authority that the Krieg royal family had established over 200 years caused countless people on the ground to go into a state of panic after seeing the Fifth Prince and Alexander in the sky. This was especially the case for Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates who were in the Great Western Region Regional Academy, including Zhou Xingwen, Rota, Fang Qian, and the others. They were all wearing astonished expressions. Then after hearing what Philip and Tyrant had said, they all looked at Fang Xingjian worriedly. Fang Qian sighed and said, ¡°Are you finally going to be attacked by the strongest expert in this country? Xingjian, will you be able to hold out against him?¡± Chapter 711 Chapter 711: Divine CountryTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the sky, Chaos Witch Lamia shook her head and said, ¡°I hadn¡¯t expected Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities to have reached such a level at only tier three of the Divine level. And the prowess of that sword formation also exceeds my expectations. ¡°Especially those last few sword attacks that he displayed at the end¡­ He has already faintly grasped some profound elements of electromagnetism. It¡¯s truly astonishing.¡± Next to Lamia, the other Chaos Witch Celine said, ¡°But he has appeared too early. His talent is really too much. However, his backing is still a little weaker compared to the ancient legacies that the Mages and those from the Ancient Path of Hell have. ¡°Alexander is also an unfathomable person. His reaching of tier five of the Divine level has also exceeded our expectations.¡± ¡°Tier five of the Divine level¡­¡± Lamia sighed and said, ¡°Those at tier five of the Divine level are flexible and unrestrained. Distance is no longer a problem. With a single thought, they are able to move across the world as if the distance is of no matter, and to make short distances seem very far. At tier five of the Divine level, their opponents have no means of resisting.¡± The two Chaos Witches had seen the consecutive battles Fang Xingjian had fought in the sky above the Great Western Region, from beginning to end. Although they never participated in any form of battles, they had extremely skilled judgement and were able to accurately evaluate Fang Xingjian¡¯s current status. Celine said, ¡°Fang Xingjian has come into contact with electromagnetism in his sword arts through that set of sword formation. In an ordinary battle, he might still have the upper hand over Alexander. However, if Alexander were to start stretching and contracting space and summoning the Divine Country, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± In the battlefield, the Fifth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian viciously. However, with Alexander¡¯s appearance, he stopped trying to stand out in order to speak. He only hoped that Alexander could seek revenge for him and kill Fang Xingjian, snatching his power, resources, and wealth. There still were no signs of cowering in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He looked straight at Alexander, like a longsword that advanced courageously. The Thunder Calamity Longsword in his hand sparkled with sword light, as if it had become even sharper. ¡°Alexander, are you going to stop me?¡± Alexander did not answer immediately but lowered his eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I admired your talent and didn¡¯t want to kill you. However, you kept on humiliating our Krieg Clan. Do you really think that with a sword in your hand, you¡¯re invincible?¡± As he spoke, the cloud layers and the earth covered in golden light started shaking. However, it was not that the cloud layers or the earth were shaking, but that the entire space was moving. It kept on expanding and contracting, giving off a world-shaking feeling. With a single word, the world trembled. Many experts who were watching the battle wore a look of astonishment. Such inhuman power was already at a legendary level that only the ancient experts and great sovereigns who had founded countries in the legends were able to display in the course of history. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll subdue you completely and suppress you within my Divine Country, so as to spread awe throughout the world and wipe out all evil.¡± In an instant, the world started spinning and the wind and clouds started to seethe and change. Within the area of the entire Great Western City and the Great Western Region Regional Academy, the blue sky, white clouds, and greenery had turned into scorched land. Waves of sulfuric magma smell came gushing forth and a large amount of volcanic ash soared into the sky. The overwhelming amount of volcanic ash covered the skies, covering the entire world in darkness. In the blink of an eye, everyone seemed to have gone from the mortal world, straight into hell. Philip frowned and his gaze became even more solemn. ¡°This is Alexander¡¯s Divine Country? I sense a powerful will in it. Every inch of space here seems to have his martial will condensed within.¡± Tyrant¡¯s gray will rippled and instantly transmitted, ¡°The ether particle density¡­ It¡¯s too low¡­ If we were to battle here, our battle prowess would at the very least be halved.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s palm cut across the sky and he felt layers of distorted light rays surround his palm. ¡°Space, distance, and light rays are all distorted. Everyone stay where you are. All the directions and distances that you are seeing through light rays are wrong.¡± Everyone watched the scene in surprise and terror. The Divine Country summoned by a tier five Divine level expert, the ability to change the entire world¡­ No one could summon a hint of courage to resist. Fang Qian, Zhou Xingwen, and the others seemed even more worried as they looked at Fang Xingjian, hovering in the sky. The Fifth Prince smiled coldly and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still going to be obstinate and resist? Tier five of the Divine level allows one the ability to change the world, to become extremely flexible and unrestrained, as well as the ability to create one¡¯s own world. What do you have to fight against us?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say a word. Three white bone short swords floated up and spun behind his back in a fan-shape. The Thunder Calamity Longsword in his hand shone with an even more brilliant glow, as if wanting to focus all of the powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation onto the sword. ¡°Stop the crap. Have a sword attack from me.¡± The Thunder Calamity Longsword soared into the sky, slashing out in the Fifth Prince¡¯s direction with a strong aura that seemed ready to tear the world apart. All of Fang Xingjian¡¯s spirit, will, and power seemed to have been integrated into this single sword. The All-Conquering sword intent was unleashed to its limit. Physical particles, light rays, and martial will were all slashed through. With this single sword attack, light and shadows disappeared. Only a large area of darkness started to gush toward the Fifth Prince. However, at the next moment, the darkness came to a stop right before the Fifth Prince and Alexander. Or, rather than coming to a stop, it could be said that the space within a meter of them seemed to have become as far off as the end of the world. Fang Xingjian sensed that his power was still charging and extending outward incessantly. However, no matter how much his power seethed, it stayed unable to cross that one meter distance. The violently gushing darkness became something like a big flat pancake, continuously squeezing within that one-meter space but unable to advance at all. Alexander said nonchalantly, ¡°Tier five of the Divine level allows one to control space. This one-meter distance in front of me is actually stretched out endlessly. Is your sword able to pierce it?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed and he retreated rapidly. The Thunder Calamity Longsword drew out a graceful trajectory, as if slashing a crack in space, piercing toward Alexander¡¯s back. ¡®Alexander¡­ His power is even more unfathomable than before¡­ This Divine Country is more than a hundred times more complicated than previously was.¡¯ However, with that movement, his entire figure seemed to have instantly become flat. It was because the space he was in had also been stretched out. It would now take several tens of seconds to move across each previous one meter distance. This made Fang Xingjian appear like a thin flat pancake. As his sword pierced out, the space in front and behind connected, and the tip of the sword pierced his own back. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched. The Thunder Calamity Longsword brought up a myriad of illusions. His entire person instantly shattered, turning into streams of sword light that flew out at light speed. Even light speed was only 300,000 kilometers per second. When each meter of the surrounding space stretched to a length of ten million kilometers, his movements appeared to be just like that of a flying bug. Once the surroundings were all connected together, no matter how much he tried to barge through, he could only return to his original spot. Therefore, Fang Xingjian changed his sword move and started to perform the Infiltrating Void sword intent. However, the space was being changed and the gaps between space were also changing. Fang Xingjian charged out left and right, but still could not do anything. Chapter 712 Chapter 712: AbyssTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing how Fang Xingjian, who defeated a few Divine level experts earlier, was now performing sword techniques consecutively yet unable to get away, everyone was left speechless. ¡°This is the power of tier five of the Divine level?¡± ¡°Changing the world with a single thought and creating a world of one¡¯s own¡­¡± ¡°Even the space has been completely changed.¡± While everyone was overwhelmed with astonishment, a sword light flashed, and Fang Xingjian once again condensed his body. The part between his eyebrows was extremely tense. He raised his Thunder Calamity Longsword high up, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated at full power. However, he did not slash and purely smashed out with brute force instead. Fang Xingjian wanted to use his greatest strength to smooth out the deranged structure in space. It was like using force to shake a bed and then smoothing out the chaotic state once again. Unlike the darkness from earlier, when this sword slashed out, it was like a pure explosion of brute force with every inch of movement. Each inch brought forth a brilliant light and heat just like an exploding planet, stopping at nothing to release his own power. This was also the method which Fang Xingjian thought of earlier for breaking the Divine Country¡ªusing absolute power to make up for the difference in their realms. Under the full powered blast of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, the space started to seethe and distort like it was being slowly smoothed out. The changing spatial structures started to return to normal, and the stretched space was once again returned to its original state by the tremors. The white light seemed as if it was purifying the entire space inside hell. At the sight of this scene, Philip and the others revealed elated expressions like they had seen the light of hope. However, Alexander¡¯s expression remained calm. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re the only one with a formation? Try out the secret arts of our Ancient Path of Hell¡­ The Infernal Hell Diagram.¡± As Alexander¡¯s ten fingers moved, the space seemed to rippled like water. Cracks that could be seen by the naked eye started appearing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Then in the blink of an eye, they scattered out within a range of several lis. Front, back, left, right, up, and down¡­ All six directions were overturned and placed in disorder. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body appeared as if it had been split up into several hundred thousand pieces, each of which was floating in the sky. He was like a rubik¡¯s cube that had been messed up. His body was still intact, but it appeared to the naked eye as messed up because the space had been split up. The spatial structure became ten thousand times more complicated. The space which had been starting to return to normal under Fang Xingjian¡¯s full power attack once again became messed up. The white light extended out inch by inch, with each inch of extension taking several minutes or even over ten minutes. It would probably take him a few years or even a few decades in order to break out from this predicament. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was completely trapped by the space, everyone in the academy became dejected. The Fourth Prince staggered, and his countenance became extremely grim. Fang Qian, Rota, Wang Xiaoyan, and the others were shaking while feeling at a loss. Fang Xingjian was their mainstay. If he were to collapse, they found it hard to imagine what kind of ending would be waiting for them. Fang Xingjian had too many enemies¡ªthe royal family, Mages, and Divine level experts from different influences. No one would be lenient and go easy on them. Just the thought of this made everyone break out in cold sweat. Alexander said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that your sword arts have reached the very top in the world. However, despite having powerful sword arts, insufficient cultivation is your greatest weakness. ¡°So what if your sword arts are of a high level when you can¡¯t even control space?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Fang Xingjian!¡± Seeing the trapped Fang Xingjian, the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes were filled with proud and overjoyed feelings. It was as if these feelings had become material. ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯ve become invincible? What do you feel now? You don¡¯t even have the rights to escape when you¡¯re right before us. ¡°Father, kill him.¡± The Fifth Prince immediately tried to admonish Alexander, wanting to kill Fang Xingjian. However, Alexander shook his head, not doing so. He still wanted Fang Xingjian to help him complete the evil god ritual. Alexander was wearing the same nonchalant expression from before, as if suppressing a sword arts master like Fang Xingjian was not something that could bring much change to his expression. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ll need about ten years to break through the Infernal Hell Diagram. Therefore, you should be compliant and just stay here. When the evil god ritual starts, I¡¯ll let you out. If you can assist me, I can consider sparing your life.¡± A domineering intent gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind together with the information. It was as if the gods high up in the sky were announcing oracles. It was also like a sovereign that ruled over the mortal world was giving out his decree. After the series of tier five Divine level means, Alexander¡¯s disposition, which was as if he was high above others, ruling over all living creatures, and was neither good nor evil, became increasingly thicker. In the distance, Chaos Witch Celine, who still had not been discovered by anyone, nodded and said, ¡°As expected. Although Fang Xingjian has great talent, he¡¯s still unable to break through the restrictions of tier five Divine level. After all, the realm at tier five of the Divine level is a qualitative improvement from before. It isn¡¯t something which can be easily broken through with purely the use of sword arts or power.¡± The other Chaos Witch, Lamia, sighed. She nodded and said, ¡°The matter with Fang Xingjian is considered to be settled. He¡¯s unable to attain any breakthrough to a higher realm while in Alexander¡¯s Divine Country. He¡¯ll end up attending the evil god ritual in this current condition. ¡°However, Alexander¡¯s power has slightly surpassed our expectations. We must think of ways to suppress his powers a little.¡± Celine nodded in agreement. ¡°The fact that he can get away with suppressing Fang Xingjian at this time means that he has gotten stronger. This is probably also related to the Shang that¡¯s behind him. This organization that shouldn¡¯t have appeared seems to have many concealed means that we are unaware.¡± The two Chaos Witches started to discuss how they could weaken Alexander after Fang Xingjian had been suppressed. At that moment, Fang Xingjian was still within the disorderly space. This was the first time his entire body was in an area with such severely deranged space. Every inch of his body was being stretched out and reassembled by a different space. He could sense that his body was still whole, but he was unable to differentiate up, down, left, right, front, and back. Everything seen through his eyes seemed to be in a state of chaos. The All-Conquering sword, which could deal the greatest power, could smoothen these spaces, but it would be too slow. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations. Just as everyone thought that he had been suppressed, Fang Xingjian, who was in the deranged space, gained a deeper comprehension toward space. ¡®The All-Conquering sword represents the power of electromagnetism, and the strongest power that can be used against space should be Astral Powers¡ªgravity.¡¯ All sorts of martial techniques from the Myriad Stars Palace, the Melancholic Monarch¡¯s Prodigious Astral Divine Powers, and other sword techniques related to gravitational forces flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind rapidly. They then turned into a stream of Infiltrating Void sword intent. Simultaneously, a longsword slowly emerged from his mouth. The longsword was like a dried tree branch. It had seven inflection points and was pitch black. There seemed to be countless aggrieved spirits crying out. Fang Xingjian picked up the sword and could immediately sense that it had a weight of over 100,000 tons. Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian looked at the longsword which had suddenly appeared and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s Abyss!¡± The Abyss Longsword was the level 34 Divine Remains Equipment they had modified from the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor. It had not been completed and should still have been in the research room. Then there must be only one reason why it had appeared. Under the guidance of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration, he had taken this longsword with him from the Great Western Region Regional Academy before coming to participate in the battle. Chapter 713 Chapter 713: Forcing the Enemy to RetreatTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the instant the Abyss Longsword appeared before Fang Xingjian, one of the white bone short swords behind him shattered into pieces. Then at the next moment, a stream of Infiltrating Void sword intent gushed into the Abyss Longsword. ¡®The true profoundness behind the Infiltrating Void¡¯s ability to penetrate space and pass through spatial gaps is gravity¡­¡¯ Waves of comprehension flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. At the next moment, the Infiltrating Void sword intent had already merged completely with the Abyss Longsword. The Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor had outstanding defenses in addition to possessing the ability to control space, which a tier five Divine level expert would have. In the past, when the First Prince performed this, Fang Xingjian utilized his full power but was still unable to break through that thin layer of space. It was because that thin layer contained a long and arduous distance. Additionally, when the Hell¡¯s White Bone Armor turned into the Abyss Longsword, it also possessed hints of aura of space or rather, gravity. When the Infiltrating Void sword intents gushed in with the Abyss Longsword containing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents, it finally explosively unleashed a power like never before. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation changed once again, and all the power was channeled into the Abyss Longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. The Fifth Prince looked at this scene in great surprise. Beside him, Alexander¡¯s expression also turned solemn. At this moment, he could feel an intense threat coming from Fang Xingjian. ¡°Alexander, do you really think that I¡¯ve lost to you? ¡°Before the start of the battle, I already sensed where my opportunity in winning lies. Could it be that you didn¡¯t sense it through Sudden Inspiration?¡± Alexander¡¯s countenance became heavy. At the next moment, he saw that the Abyss longsword was raised high up while exuding endless gravitational waves. Under the pull of gravity, the surrounding space emitted ineffable waves, just like the ripples that seethed on the surface of water. ¡°With a sword in hand, I can slash the heavens and the earth.¡± Sword intents shot out in all directions together with Fang Xingjian¡¯s will. Under everyone¡¯s surprised, terrified, nervous, and unexpected gaze, the Abyss Longsword came down, turning into a series of phantom images and dissipating in space. Gravity was the bending of the mass of an object over time and space. The moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void sword intents carried a little of the profoundness of gravity, the Infernal Hell Diagram right before him no longer seemed to be inexplicable. When the Abyss Longsword dissipated, it had already passed through the deranged space. At the next moment, stacking layers of sword light burst forth on the Fifth Prince¡¯s body, and over half of his martial will was instantly shattered. However, before he was about to be killed, he was unleashed from the Divine Country by Alexander. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Alexander was finally not as nonchalant as before. Fury appeared in his eyes with hints of disbelief. ¡°To think that you managed to break the Infernal Hell Diagram¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger moved about, and countless sword intents transmitted out from space. Brilliant sword lights burst out on Alexander¡¯s body. The sword light and the martial will on the surface of Alexander¡¯s body clashed together. However, at the next moment, it pierced through martial will and slashed Alexander¡¯s body. Currently, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void had already reached a whole new level. It no longer penetrated through spatial gaps and instead transmitted through space. Almost all means of defense would lose their effects when confronted with his Infiltrating Void sword intents, and one could only choose to fight them with their physical body. Alexander¡¯s body instantly trembled, and a myriad of sword light burst out from his body. His countenance changed drastically, as if finding it hard to believe that Fang Xingjian could attack him or even hurt the insides of his body. Chaos Witch¡¯s expression was stunned. ¡°How can there be such sword technique in this world?!¡± Celine exclaimed, ¡°This is no longer considered sword arts. He has surpassed sword arts.¡± A golden light flashed, and violent power blasted Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, they still could not stop the Infiltrating Void sword intents from bursting constantly in Alexander¡¯s body. This was especially so when under the Celestial Eradication Sword¡¯s reinforcement, the destructive prowess of the sword techniques was in no way weaker than his fist arts. The people on the ground were completely astonished by this scene. No one had expected that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts could still advance further and even break out from space¡¯s restriction. With a furious bellow, Alexander¡¯s figure flashed. At the next moment, everyone had returned to the real world together with him, leaving Fang Xingjian in the Divine Country. The Fifth Prince had been sent out by him previously and was currently so weak that he could not even compare with a level 29 Conferred Knight. Seeing Alexander¡¯s appearance, he asked anxiously, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Alexander¡¯s countenance was grim, and his heart continued to seethe. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s progress is too fast. Right now, I can only keep him in the Divine Country.¡¯ Thinking of the various treasures he had in the Divine Country, his heart could not help but ache. ¡®Damn it, if I go back now, I can only fight it out with him. But that would put me at a disadvantage for the upcoming evil god ritual.¡¯ With the Mage Association watching covetously, Alexander was unwilling to deplete his power at this moment. He had planned on relying on his advantage of being a tier five Divine level expert to suppress Fang Xingjian in the Divine Country, not expecting that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts would allow him to break through the restrictions of space. Right now, he felt that Fang Xingjian seemed like a ferocious beast trapped in a cage, wanting to overturn his Divine Country where he kept many precious treasures belonging to the Krieg royal family. ¡®But it¡¯s still fine. As long as he¡¯s in the Divine Country, he won¡¯t be able to come out. After the evil god ritual is over¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, the killing intent in Alexander¡¯s eyes seemed to have become material. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has been trapped by me in the Divine Country. Without me allowing it, it¡¯s impossible for him to get out.¡± Hearing that, the Fifth Prince heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­¡± Simultaneously, in the Divine Country, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palms kept transforming. The two white bone short swords along with the Thunder Calamity and Abyss had formed a circle. Under the seething gravity, the circle formed by the four swords became increasingly smaller and rounder. The center of the sword ring even had lightning seething in it. ¡®The Infiltrating Void sword intent can not only allow the sword intent to penetrate through space. It should also be able to¡­¡¯ In an instant, the spinning circle turned into a space passageway, passing through the Divine Country and heading toward the sky of the Great Western Region. With a soft swoosh, Fang Xingjian instantly passed through the sword circle and appeared before Alexander. Looking at the stunned father and son pair, Fang Xingjian flicked his finger, and the Infiltrating Void sword intents exploded out from the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. ¡°How dare you!¡± Alexander bellowed furiously. Watching as half of the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will was once again shattered and on the verge of death, Alexander finally kept away the Fifth Prince¡¯s will remnants in the Divine Country. By this time, the Fifth Prince was already so weak that he could not even compare to a level 20 Conferred Knight. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze was cold, and he did not say a word, once again slashing out at Alexander. ¡°You can save him one or two times, but will you be able to save him forever?¡± Alexander snorted coldly, and his golden will turned into an area of fiery hell, attacking with an Overturned Hell. He had even integrated the tier five Divine level expert¡¯s ability to control space within this attack, and under the layers of deranged space, its prowess multiplied by ten times. However, faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void sword which had broke through its limits once again, the changes to space were already meaningless. It was because his Infiltrating Void sword intents could transmit through space, almost being able to penetrate through any kind of attacks or defense. Boom! The power of the Overturned Hell smashed into Fang Xingjian without any restraints, causing his Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique to have two cracks on it. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void sword intents exploded on Alexander¡¯s chest, leaving a sword mark on it. However, regardless of whether it was Fang Xingjian or Alexander, neither of them showed any intentions to back off. Alexander unleashed another Overturned Hell while Fang Xingjian once again sent out a myriad of explosive sword intents. The space was distorted, and sword intents flashed crazily. The two of them could not be bothered with the injuries on their bodies, once again attacking their opponents wildly. There seemed to be a myriad of explosive thunderbolts in void space, sweeping out the entire Great Western Region¡¯s sky to the extent that there were no more clouds in the sky. After seven consecutive exchanges, all the space in the sky became disordered, and the entire atmospheric layer was sliced into fragments. Fang Xingjian¡¯s whole body was fragmented and covered in cracks like he was a cracked gemstone. Alexander was also covered in sword marks. Having been struck by sword intents from both inside and out, he looked just like an old and broken puppet. Their bodies were no longer purely flesh and blood but conjured physiques that were products of the integration of the will and the physical body. They would not bleed from injuries but simply continue shattering. After seven attacks, Alexander took a long look at Fang Xingjian. Without saying a word, he disappeared with a flash of golden light. Alexander¡ªThe Empire¡¯s King, the number one person in the Empire for several decades, and the current strongest expert in the Ancient Path of Hell¡ªwas forced to retreat by Fang Xingjian. At this moment, it was completely silent on the ground. Everyone looked at the figure in the sky like they had lost their voices, witnessing this historical scene. Four beams of sword light circled around Fang Xingjian, and sword Qis soared up into the sky, as if wanting to sweep through the world. Philip mumbled, ¡°Godlike sword arts¡­ This is really godlike sword arts¡­¡± ¡°Father¡­ has been forced to retreat as well?¡± The Fourth Prince said in disbelief. ¡°From today onward, Fang Xingjian is really amongst the top twenty or even top ten experts in the world. Suppressing over others, having unrivalled sword arts of the generation¡­¡± Very soon, as if attached with wings, the news of how Fang Xingjian and Alexander had exchanged seven blows without a winner being decided spread throughout the entire Empire. The entire Empire was shaken, and all the heroes were rendered speechless. Chapter 714 Chapter 714: RetreatTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As the news of Fang Xingjian forcing Alexander to retreat transmitted out at rapid speed, the entire Empire went into an uproar as countless influences and experts were all astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. At this moment, history was being changed due to one person¡¯s power. The reputation of Sword Overlord, Fang Xingjian, spread like wildfire, and he became the representative of the world¡¯s top sword arts. ¡­ At Xingwu Region, where the Full Moon Shrine was located¡­ The entire sky appeared as if it was burning up, with flames covering the whole sky. A full moon hung up high above the Full Moon Shrine, casting down a light screen and encompassing the entire Full Moon Shrine¡¯s base. A stream of fire descended, smashing toward the light screen like a meteor shower. With each attack, it was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth cracking. The repercussions from the attacks brought up ripples in space. However, no matter how much control was put in, the area within a range of ten lis was still turned into a barren state. The earth was dried up like it had become a desert, and the earth¡¯s surface had even sunk by over 50 meters, leaving only the Full Moon Shrine standing there proudly. Despite this, the light screen that enveloped the Full Moon Shrine became increasingly thinner. It continued to tremble, as if it would collapse at any moment. Clearly, under the repetitive attacks, it would not be able to sustain for long. A crowd of people spanned out all over the area stood more than ten lis away, surrounding the mountain range. All of them were experts from various great sects in the Xingwu Region. However, they merely surrounded the Full Moon Shrine as they were not assigned as the main attackers against the Full Moon Shrine this time around. They were only here to observe the battle, to witness the rise of the new leader of the Xingwu Region. Xingwu Region¡¯s Governor raised his head and looked up at the sky. There were three men floating in void space, and the one in the lead had two bent horns on his head. At the end of his tailbone, there grew a thick two-meter-long tail. It occasionally lashed out at the air, releasing thunderous explosions. This monster was the one that was repeatedly exuding terrifying flames, beating up the members of the Full Moon Shrine so badly that they were unable to leave the place. Xingwu Region¡¯s Governor sighed and said, ¡°These Mages really act recklessly without a care. Amongst the eight great regions across the world, the other regions have probably also landed in the control of the Mage Association.¡± As he said this, his eyes were filled with worry and despair. The Knights and Conferred Knights from various great sects and aristocratic clans looked at the three terrifying figures in the sky, sharing the feeling of a fox mourning for the death of a hare. To see Knights being completely suppressed by Mages without a care like this made them feel a great amount of grief. The old man from the Battle Hall also led a few of his disciples to watch the battle. They watched as the Full Moon Shrine members were made to passively be on the defense without any abilities to resist, and the grief in his eyes grew heavier and heavier. A disciple next to him said, ¡°Master, are Knights really no match for Mages?¡± The old man wanted to encourage his disciple. However, when he saw the yearning on the faces of his disciples as they looked at him, he thought back of the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s performance over the past few days and let out a sigh, unable to say a single word. The Black Robed Mages had merely been here for three days. On the first day, they had severely injured a tier two Divine level expert, Blue Sacred Moonlight, and a tier one Divine level expert, Lan Yue. Although the Blue Sacred Moonlight had been inflicted with serious injuries by Fang Xingjian previously, she had recovered 50-60% of her power during this period of time. Despite this, she was still defeated in a single move. Thereafter, the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor led 300 disciples to provide reinforcements. However, they were unable to sustain for even ten minutes. In the end, they could only be passively on the defense, relying on the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s protective formation. As such, there was only been a single person from the Mage Association who had taken action. This battle caused many Knights in the Xingwu Region to see despair. The gap between Knights and Mages seemed to be so vast that they had completely lost the confidence to cultivate. This setback was almost lethal. In the sky, Fang Xingchen looked down at the Full Moon Shrine with an ice-cold expression. The horns on his head and the tail at his back had become thicker and stronger than before. His height had reached 2.5 meters, and his entire body was covered in layers of purple stratum corneum. His thick arms seemed to contain the violent powers of volcanoes. With each swing of his palm, plasma fireballs with a scorching temperature of several hundred thousand degrees Celsius burst out. They brought along a power that could burn through everything as they went smashing toward the Full Moon Shrine. Right now, with the support of red faction¡¯s black magic, Fang Xingchen¡¯s appearance was getting increasingly similar to that of the red evil god. As the Mages who excelled in frontal battles the most amongst the 12 factions, the higher that the cultivation of Red Robed Mages got, the more their body structure would get close to that of the red evil god. As the Black Mage King¡¯s disciple, Fang Xingchen could also receive the direct guidance by the Red Mage King. That was in addition to experiencing the world¡¯s metamorphosis, having access to endless resources, and having the Gold Mage King perform black magic on him personally. With all these, he managed to receive in advance the power that he would have gotten three years later. Although the price was that he would no longer get any stronger for the next six years if he were to rely on his own cultivation, this allowed him to attain tier one of the Divine level. In exchange for receiving the power from three years later in advance, he had become unable to gain power from his own cultivation for six consecutive years¡­ However, even if he could not rely on his own efforts in cultivation, Fang Xingchen still had the confidence that there were many other means of getting stronger in this turbulent era which had undergone the world¡¯s metamorphosis. Moreover, if he did not do this, Fang Xingchen understood that he might never catch up to Fang Xingjian. In order to seek revenge, what did it matter that he had to sacrifice the progress of a mere few years? After sending another plasma fireball blasting down and smashing against the light screen around the exterior of the Full Moon Shrine like a plasma cannon, Fang Xingchen looked at the light screen that kept on trembling. A hint of a cold smile curled up on the corners of his lips. ¡°We¡¯ll be reaching there soon. Prepare to battle. We¡¯ll be able to break this mosquito barrier in five minutes at most.¡± The two people behind him nodded. Other than a Black Robed Mage, there was also a man with fiery red skin and small horns on his head. He was Fang Qian¡¯s younger brother, Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle. After Fang Xingjian¡¯s escape, Li Shuanghua had chosen another genius from the clan to become Fang Xingchen¡¯s apostle. This evil black magic made use of the power of blood lineage to tie two lives together. Not only could Fang Xingchen borrow his apostle¡¯s power, but he could also transfer his injuries onto him. Fang Xingchen looked at the tottering Full Moon Shrine with a hint of a cold smile at the corners of his lips. ¡®Fang Xingjian, is that Lan Yue your woman? I¡¯ll let her know what true hell is. Consider it as me asking for some interest in advance.¡¯ Ever since he knew that the Black Mage King had asked for the Xingwu Region, he had been itching to lead a team here. His goal was very simple¡ªto seek revenge on Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingchen¡¯s eyes burned with the flames of vengeance, and a scorching white blaze ignited from the center of his palm. However, at the next moment, an intent descended, exploding in the minds of the three people. ¡°Hold it!¡± Fang Xingchen was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Master?¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving, retreating.¡± Fang Xingchen said, stunned, ¡°But I¡¯m about to succeed. And everyone in the Xingwu Region is watching. If we retreat this time around¡­ Chapter 715 Chapter 715: ReputationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Silence!¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s furious voice was sent into Fang Xingchen¡¯s mind. ¡°Fang Xingjian exchanged blows with Alexander in the Great Western Region, and it came to a draw. From today onward, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t offend him.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Xingchen clenched his fists tightly, crushing the flames in his palm. Yet he still found the Black Mage King¡¯s words hard to believe. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If he kills you, I won¡¯t interfere. You better not be creating complications for me before the evil god ritual.¡± Hearing that the Black Mage King would not even step up if Fang Xingjian were to appear to kill him, Fang Xingchen¡¯s face flushed red. Although he knew that it was because the Black Mage King did not want to be injured so that he could face the evil god ritual in perfect condition, Fang Xingchen¡¯s expression was still twisted. His fists clenched tightly together, but under the Black Mage King¡¯s continuous urging, he eventually could only throw a hateful glance toward the Full Moon Shrine and fly off rapidly. ¡®Damn it¡­ Fang Xingjian¡­ How could he possibly have reached a draw against Alexander?¡¯ Fang Xingchen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he has the battle prowess of a tier five Divine level expert?¡¯ Endless fury and hatred flashed in his eyes. ¡®If this goes on, won¡¯t I never be able to seek revenge in this entire life?¡¯ Even if they were a Knight, the battle prowess of a tier five Divine level expert was not to be underestimated. Just like how it was now, even the Black Mage King was unwilling to take the initiative to offend Fang Xingjian. On the ground, countless Knights looked toward the sky in a daze. Just as the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s light screen was getting increasingly thinner, the three Mages suddenly flew away. This caused countless people to be astonished. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why did they withdraw?¡± ¡°They were about to break through to the Full Moon Shrine soon, right?¡± Xingwu Region¡¯s Governor looked with great astonishment at the three figures that had disappeared into the sky, unable to understand what had happened. ¡®Could it be that the Full Moon Shrine still has some kind of secret weapon? Then why didn¡¯t they bring it out earlier?¡¯ Just as everyone was feeling surprised, curious, and puzzled, a Conferred Knight dashed out and bellowed loudly. Violent sound waves shot out from his mouth and radiated out in all directions, transmitting into the ears of over ten thousand Knights present. ¡°Fang Xingjian and Alexander battled in the sky above the Great Western Region and exchanged a total of seven moves, ending in a draw. King Alexander retreated.¡± These words seemed simple, but seemed to contained some kind of mysterious magical power. As the news entered everyone¡¯s ears, the scene fell eerily silent. Everyone listened to this news in a daze, and most people¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Alexander¡ªwho had ruled over the Empire for several decades and stood at the very top, high up above all the other experts¡ªhad actually been pushed back? ¡­Pushed back by Fang Xingjian? Everyone fell speechless, as if some kind of muting magic had been cast on them. Xingwu Region¡¯s Governor was in a great state of shock, and his mind went completely blank. The old man from the Battle Hall fell silent. He looked in the direction which the three Mages had disappeared and finally understood why they had retreated. ¡®Is it because the Myriad Stars Palace and the Full Moon Shrine had surrendered to Fang Xingjian previously? ¡®With just one name, the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s predicament was resolved, and a Divine level Mage was forced to retreat¡­ Such prowess¡­¡¯ Simultaneously, his disciples¡¯ eyes lit up as well. The people in the surroundings finally understood why the Mages had retreated. At the next moment, the crowd that had fallen silent seemed like ignited fuel. An explosive commotion suddenly broke out, and the voices of countless people rang out. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± ¡°From today onward, the entire Empire will be split between Fang Xingjian and Alexander.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t come, but just his name alone scared off the Mages. What fierce prowess¡­ What fierce prowess¡­¡± ¡­ In the Full Moon Shrine, Blue Sacred Moonlight looked toward the sky, finding this hard to accept. She looked at the burning white flames in her opponent¡¯s palm. Those white flames were the cause of her defeat. She seemed to once again feel a kind of pain that was like even her will had melted. Gritting her teeth, this elegant tier two Divine level woman said in a low voice, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t decided yet? If this goes on, we¡¯ll definitely die. These damned Mages are too powerful.¡± Beside her, Lan Yue shook her head. Although Lan Yue¡¯s countenance was still pale like she was a weak patient, her slender long legs and beautiful face still made her extremely attractive. She shook her head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If we surrender, we might not end up in a good plight either. And how are we going to explain it to Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°You still remember that fellow?¡± Blue Sacred Moonlight said, gritting her teeth. ¡°He humiliated our entire Full Moon Shrine! Moreover, I heard that the fellow was blocked by the Gold Robed Mages in the Northern Ice Region and can¡¯t even save himself now. How can he still possibly still help us out?¡± Lan Yue shook her head. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if he were to encounter Mages, it probably won¡¯t be hard for him to retreat completely. If we surrender now, not only will we be exploited by the Black Robed Mages, we will also have to receive Fang Xingjian¡¯s revenge¡­¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think that surrendering is a good idea.¡± The Astral Ancestor also shook his head. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential is deep and endless. The Mage Association might not be able to do anything to him. If the Full Moon Shrine is breached, we can just scatter and escape in different directions.¡± ¡°Two idiots,¡± the Blue Sacred Moonlight said furiously. ¡°Are you going to abandon the sect¡¯s assets? Do you still not understand the Mage Association¡¯s power? How can that country bumpkin Fang Xingjian be their opponent? If we surrender to the Mage Association earlier, we¡¯ll be able to get more benefits in the future. ¡°Even if Fang Xingjian were to come and create trouble for us, do you guys really think that he would be able to get through the Mages? There¡¯s no way that he would be able to take revenge on us if we have the protection of the Mage Association.¡± However, no matter how much the Blue Sacred Moonlight tried to persuade them, the other two refused to agree. This made the Blue Sacred Moonlight so angry that she stomped her feet, feeling these two people had completely been scared out of their wits by Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian and the Mage Association¡­ To think that they would still hesitate when the choice was so simple. The Blue Sacred Moonlight was outraged. All the disciples in the surroundings were silent, with only grief showing in their eyes. They did not have the right to join in the discussion of the three Divine level experts but grieved over the fact that their side was only left with the option of deciding which influence to join. Just then, Lan Yue¡¯s gaze when looking at the sky squinted. She said, ¡°They left?¡± ¡°What?¡± Both the Blue Sacred Moonlight and the Astral Ancestor looked toward the sky. When they saw that Fang Xingchen and the other two men had retreated, all of them felt at a loss and puzzled. ¡°Why did they leave?¡± ¡°Could it be that this is a trap to lure us out?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± The three of them could not understand this at all. In a situation where the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s great protective formation had been about to be breached in another few minutes¡¯ time, why would their opponents retreat? At the next moment, streams of sounds came transmitting over and entered everyone¡¯s ears. The three Divine level experts even managed to perceive them earlier with their martial will. ¡°Fang Xingjian and Alexander battled in the sky above the Great Western Region and exchanged a total of seven moves, ending in a draw. King Alexander retreated.¡± In the blink of an eye, the entire Full Moon Shrine fell into silence. Then countless cheers followed. Lan Yue¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment. At the next instant, she smiled excitedly. She knew she had placed the right bet. The Astral Ancestor stroked his beard and smiled. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s countenance changed and kept on changing. In the end, she slowly closed her eyes, let out a long sigh, and said, ¡°There¡¯s probably no one else who can be a match for this young man on the path of sword arts.¡± Although she was stubborn, she was not obstinate. Her wanting to surrender to the Mage Association earlier was also a kind of being flexible. When she heard the news that Fang Xingjian had came to a draw against Alexander, she started to suppress her hostility toward Fang Xingjian. She sighed in her heart, ¡®After this battle, this young man¡¯s reputation will probably not lose out much to that of the experts at the Mage King¡¯s level.¡¯ The Astral Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°Mister Fang¡¯s reputation has shaken the world through this battle. Why don¡¯t we head to the Great Western Region to congratulate him?¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s eyelids drooped down and she said calmly, ¡°The number one sword in the Empire¡­ deserves to be treated as such¡­ Lan Yue, make a trip to the treasury¡­¡± Chapter 716 Chapter 716: MissingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Great Western Region Regional Academy, Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in the secret room. The Abyss Longsword floated on his chest, and mysterious gravitational waves were sent out from it, bringing along streams of deep and unfathomable information. Although the battle with Alexander had allowed Fang Xingjian to successfully attain a breakthrough of the Infiltrating Void sword¡¯s limits and grasp some of the profound theories behind gravity, the sword intents condensed on the Abyss Longsword was still imperfect in the haste. Fang Xingjian was still perfecting its prowess. This was especially so when the forging of the Abyss Longsword had not been completed, and it was not in its peak condition. Right now, Fang Xingjian could only rely on his Unparalleled Sword Intent to steel it bit by bit, thereby increasing the Abyss Longsword¡¯s prowess. Simultaneously, the condition of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was not good either. Slight cracks spread out on his body. They were the result of the battle with Alexander, causing his martial will to be weakened by a lot. All these required him to slowly condense and heal, just like sticking a cracked gemstone together again. Concurrently, Zhou Xingwen and the others stood before Fang Xingjian, reporting the current situation to him. At the side, Rota, Fang Qian, Wang Xiaoyan, and the others looked at Fang Xingjian with a gleam in their eyes. The Governor, Head of Department, Philip, the Fourth Prince, Tyrant, and the others also appeared grateful, thankful that they had not trusted the wrong person. Fang Xingjian nodded. With a single thought, a profound information gushed into everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the content for the first to ninth level of the mystical prints. From today onward, all of you can start cultivating up to the ninth level of the mystical prints. ¡°The ninth level of the mystical prints can increase your aptitude greatly and rapidly raise your cultivation.¡± Sensing the information regarding the mystical prints in their minds, Philip and the Fourth Prince were shocked. The effects of the mystical prints were too astonishing. Both of them found it hard to believe that something so heaven-defying would exist in this world. However, they finally understood why each of Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates was more ingenious than the last, improving tremendously in the recent few months. At the thought of how they would be able to cultivate these nine levels of mystical prints, they felt extremely excited and were full of anticipation. As for the others, they were even more agitated. They had previously cultivated to the fifth level of the mystical prints which was already very amazing. Now that Fang Xingjian had given them the content all the way to the ninth level of the mystical prints, how could they not feel agitated? They were too clear of how heaven-defying the mystical prints were. However, Fang Xingjian did not appear any different. To the current him, the ninth level of the mystical prints was not considered a threat to him anymore. Furthermore, if they had the sufficient aptitudes for it, he would not mind giving them the cultivation method for the tenth level of the mystical prints. He said nonchalantly, ¡°With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, many Divine level experts can rapidly getting stronger. Those below the Divine level are merely insignificant ants. Now that you have the ninth level of the mystical prints, you must make good use of time and try to become Divine level experts as soon as possible.¡± Zhou Xingwen clenched his fist while trembling. Divine level experts¡­ What an unreachable goal. There was no way that he, Zhou Xingwen, would be able to set the becoming of a Divine level expert as his goal. Fang Xingjian then turned his head to look at Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan while saying, ¡°Later on, the Holy Light Clan will be sending the Panwu Heavenly Raiment here. The two of you, modify it into a longsword as well.¡± He then paused before adding, ¡°Fang Qian, if possible, try to modify the Panwu Heavenly Raiment toward strong interaction or weak interaction.¡± Fang Qian was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Why would you think of this? But¡­ this is too difficult. I¡¯m not a theoretical physicist.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head, not replying to Fang Qian¡¯s question. He merely said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then get someone from Earth to come over here. Anyway, try to get close to these two directions.¡± Ever since Fang Xingjian forced Alexander to retreat, he had been healing his injuries while tempering the Abyss Longsword. Simultaneously, he also contemplated about his sword arts. The universe relied on four basic forces to maintain its operation. Now that he had grasped some kind of profoundness behind gravity and electromagnetism, he could not help but think of the remaining strong and weak interaction forces. Although Miracle World had some differences from Earth, it also possessed heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces which corresponded to electromagnetic forces while gravitational forces corresponded to astral forces. Then, if he could find the corresponding forces to the strong and weak interaction forces and then condense them into the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, how powerful could the prowess of the sword formation become? After instructing Fang Qian about the direction of the upcoming research, Fang Xingjian went back to listen to everyone¡¯s current situation. Then after settling all of the trifle matters, he finally sighed and said calmly, ¡°You guys can tell me now, right? Why is it that I didn¡¯t scan Lilia¡¯s presence? Where did she go?¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. Even though Fang Xingjian had not unleashed any sorts of power and had only asked such a light and simple question, everyone present still felt waves of invisible pressure that were as heavy as Mountain Tai. This was the pressure brought by the Empire¡¯s number one sword. ¡­ Simultaneously, at a manor that was to the north of the Great Western Region¡­ The entire manor was built on top of a cliff and was surrounded by layers and layers of clouds. It was very dazzling like a paradise in the heaven. The owners of the manor were seated in a conference room, with a white-haired elderly man positioned at the head of the table. He had a stocky and imposing build, just like a tiger lying prostrate, giving off an astonishing aura. There were three men and two ladies together with him, making a total of five middle-aged people. They looked poised and elegant, and one could tell that they were either wealthy or of noble descent. However, unlike how the others in the room were conducting themselves in a leisurely and imperturbed manner, there was a young man standing in the center of the room who appeared flustered and exasperated. He said with very red eyes, ¡°How can you guys do this? Where¡¯s Lilia? If Fang Xingjian finds out, he¡¯ll annihilate our entire manor!¡± The person in the lead coughed and spoke in a dignified voice, ¡°Alright, Old Third 1 . How can you be talking in this manner? It¡¯s Lilia¡¯s blessing that she was taken away by the Masters. Moreover, we weren¡¯t the ones who did it. Even if Fang Xingjian finds out, how can he possibly blame it on us? I¡¯m Lilia¡¯s grandfather. Would I harm her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± a middle-aged upper-class lady said impatiently as she filed her fingernails with a nail file. ¡°If Fang Xingjian is capable, get him to settle scores with the Masters. Why come to us looking for trouble?¡± Another middle-aged aristocrat said, ¡°How could he dare to find trouble for the Masters? He¡¯d at most come and ask us. If that happens, we¡¯ll just get request for the Masters to come and explain the situation. Now that Lilia has been taken away by the Masters, our clan¡¯s relationship with them will be even closer, and we will gain rapid success from now on.¡± At this, everyone present smiled, as if they had thought of some wonderful thing. The young man sighed and said in a mournful voice, ¡°You! ¡­Sigh, you have no idea how severe the situation is. Even if the Masters were to come personally, they would probably still have to show some respect to Fang Xingjian.¡± The middle-aged upper-class lady filed her nails and said, smiling unconcernedly, ¡°Old Third, what are you talking about? This joke isn¡¯t funny.¡± ¡°Sigh,¡± the young man sighed, shook his head and said, ¡°The latest news is that one day ago, Fang Xingjian and Alexander fought a great battle in the sky above the Great Western Region. The two of them exchanged seven blows, and Alexander took the initiative to retreat. ¡°Sigh, we better think of how we can apologize to Fang Xingjian for not fighting to protect Lilia to the death.¡± As the young man finished his words, everyone present went in to a state of horror. The middle-aged upper-class lady¡¯s nail file landed on the ground with a thud, yet it seemed she did not register that occurrence. Instead, the news she had just heard was still ringing about in her mind. Chapter 717 Chapter 717: Celestial CloudTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Celestial Cloud Fortress was a great concealed faction located to the north of the Great Western Region. Ever since the Illumination Society and Eternal Night Society were given a huge blow by Fang Xingjian, the Celestial Cloud Fortress was now considered the Great Western Region¡¯s strongest faction. However, the Great Western Region was considered Fang Xingjian¡¯s territory after all, and the Celestial Cloud Fortress had always upheld the idea of keeping themselves concealed from the world. Although the current leader of the Celestial Cloud Fortress had great ambition, they kept themselves in check, staying quietly in the dark and not daring to disclose themselves. However, what many people were unaware of was that the granddaughter 1 Celestial Cloud Fortress¡¯s leader, Lilia, was Fang Xingjian¡¯s disciple. When everyone in the Celestial Cloud Fortress was having a meeting, on the other side of the forest of the Great Western Region, a young lady in fluttering white clothes, with a white veil covering her face, shot out like an arrow and gave chase into the forest. Upon entering an opening in the forest, as the air seethed, 12 sharp arrows shot out toward her. Sword light flashed in the young lady¡¯s hand as she blocked all of the incoming sharp arrows. Each of the arrows tore through the air like lightning with a prowess comparable to that of armor-piercing shells which snipers in the modern world used. Accompanied by a series of collision sounds, the sharp arrows were either flicked away or broken, and all of them landed on the floor. The young lady¡¯s arm felt very numb, as if she was sapped of her strength. Her beautiful brows furrowed as she looked into the depths of the forest. 12 dark shadows appeared quietly from amidst the forest. Then an arrogant male voice rang out with hints of killing intent, ¡°B*tch, you chased after us three brothers for seven days and seven nights. Now that our 12 brothers have gathered together, when I catch you later¡­¡± ¡°Haha, Eldest Brother, let me be the first one to take her!¡± ¡°This woman is enough to last us for a few months.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to impregnate her.¡± The young lady frowned and said coldly, ¡°You 12 Mad Beasts burned, killed, and pillaged, committing all acts of evil. Now that all 12 of you are present, this is a great opportunity for me to take you down one by one.¡± ¡°Get her!¡± ¡°She¡¯ll know what fear is like later.¡± As they spoke, arrows shot out like thunder, accompanied by waves of explosive sounds. The many sharp arrows brought along with them white forces of air and shot toward the young lady. In the beginning, the young lady thought she would still be able to defend or even dodge the sharp arrows while dashing forth to chase the 12 mad beasts. However, the 12 men kept shooting out incessantly, with each arrow capable of tearing through the forest and creating a vacuum passageway. They were almost able to shoot through ten trees and yet maintain their speed. The seething rain of arrows was like a metallic tempest of modernized weapons, hard to stand up against. Finally, an explosive sound rang out from the young lady¡¯s shoulder. Her flesh was torn apart, to the extent of revealing a chunk of white bone. This was the work of an arrow that moved at supersonic speed. Due to this arrow, the young lady suddenly fell onto the ground. Then another three arrows penetrated through her foot, lower thigh, and upper thigh, pinning her down to the ground like a rabbit. ¡°Hahahaha, I hit her.¡± ¡°Be careful, this woman is very wild.¡± ¡°Hehehehe, I¡¯ll show her what I¡¯m made of later.¡± Lewd laughters rang out in the forest. However, at the next moment, a loud boom rang out from the ground. The earth cracked open, and many trees soared up into the sky like there was a tornado pulling them upward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an earthquake!¡± ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s grabbing onto me?¡± Many anxious voices rang out, and the young lady in white clothes continued to look at this scene in a daze. At the next moment, her eyes filled with shock and amazement. All the grass, trees, and rocks within a range of ten lis had all flown up into the sky. The area had turned into a barren land. To be able to uproot everything at ground level within a range of ten lis, leaving only the young lady in white clothes lying on the ground¡­ What kind of power was this? Under the white-clothed young lady¡¯s astonished gaze, a black-robed young man walked out slowly. The black robe had been tossed on him casually, and it was bobbing up and down like flames. One could faintly see his chest and abs, and it was as if he was not wearing anything inside. With the appearance of the young man, the 12 Mad Beasts knew that they had encountered an expert and immediately started to beg for mercy. However, the young man only cast an indifferent glance toward the 12 of them. His sharp gaze was like sword light that swept through void space. ¡°Deserve to be killed.¡± At the next moment, the 12 of them turned into 12 bursts of blood, sprinkling down from the sky. Fang Xingjian only had on a black robe and was barefooted. Upon getting closer, the white-clothed young lady could even faintly see slight cracks on the surface of his body. The young lady said anxiously, ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He merely raised one of his hands, and the young lady floated before him. The arrows which had struck her body broke apart, and her body rapidly recovered at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye. This was treatment and, even more so, a threat. This caused the young lady¡¯s countenance to change drastically. ¡°Celestial Cloud Fortress¡¯ Youji, I¡¯ll only ask once,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he looked indifferently at this white-clothed young lady in front of him. ¡°You better think through properly on how you¡¯re going to answer.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Celestial Cloud Fortress?¡± Fang Xingjian asked coldly. Youji¡¯s countenance changed. The reason why the Celestial Cloud Fortress was able to continue staying as a concealed faction was their secretive location. When members of their faction left the base, they would also keep their identities concealed. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, what Youji first thought of doing was to act ignorant. However, upon seeing the cold gleam in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and sensing the world-turning aura that he was exuding, she fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°At the Great Western Region¡¯s Cloud Mist Mountain. I can bring you there, but you¡­¡± Before Youji could finish her words, Fang Xingjian had already grabbed the white-clothed young lady. At the next moment, everything before her eyes seemed to be in a myriad of dazzling colors, and her body felt as if it had just experienced a magnitude 18 great earthquake. From Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, terrifying tremors started to transmit into every inch of her flesh and bones throughout her body. Then when she thought everything had returned to normal, she felt as if her entire being had fallen apart. Her mind was in a daze, and she was in so much pain as if she had been pierced by needles. Barf! Almost at the very instant they came to a stop, she started barfing. When she raised her head once again, she was stunned. ¡°Cloud Mist Mountain?¡± She asked in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? We were over 1,000 lis away from the Cloud Mist Mountain earlier.¡± Fang Xingjian did not answer her question and asked directly, ¡°Where is it?¡± Youji felt her back was drenched in cold sweat and knew that she had probably encountered an outrageous Divine level expert this time. She finally could not help but ask, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why are you looking for the Celestial Cloud Fortress?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply and merely flicked his fingernails. The young lady then felt as if she had been struck by lightning and knelt down onto the ground. She pointed in the direction of the Cloud Mist Mountain with trembling hands and said, ¡°On top of the cliffs that are at the very end.¡± Another tremor that was like a great earthquake once again ran through her entire body. However, it felt much better than the previous time. When Fang Xingjian stopped, Youji struggled to raise her head and looked. On that cliff, the fortress amongst the clouds had appeared before her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in to announce your arrival. It¡¯s our honor for an expert like yourself to come to our Celestial Cloud Fortress.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m used to talking after a fight.¡± Fang Xingjian took a step forward, and sword Qis shot out from void space. The cloud layers were torn apart, and there were no more clouds and mist on the Cloud Mist Mountain. With a second step forward, sword light swept through the mountain cliff, slicing it open vertically like cutting a cake. With a third step forward, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body suddenly swelled up. He became a giant with a height of over 10,000 meters and grabbed the Celestial Cloud Fortress with a single hand. Chapter 718 Chapter 718: Adam¡¯s BloodTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone in the Celestial Cloud Fortress was struck dumb and either knelt down on the ground or left their mouths agape. They looked up dazedly at Fang Xingjian in the sky like they were looking at a legendary miracle. ¡°Handover Lilia within one minute. Otherwise, die.¡± A thunderous sound seethed down, bringing along violent gales which swept through the fortress and sent countless objects flying away. It also caused many people to be unable to open their eyes or find it hard to stand their ground. The people in the main hall, who had been discussing about Fang Xingjian earlier, dashed out immediately. When they saw the situation before them, their countenances changed drastically. That upper-class lady put up a front and shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian! We aren¡¯t the ones who lost Lilia. Are you only capable of bullying our Celestial Cloud Fortress?¡± Fang Xingjian glanced at the upper-class lady with a cold gaze, and sword intents swept out, striking into her consciousness. In that instant, she felt as if she had been doused in cold water. It caused her to drop to her knees, unable to say another word. Another young man shouted, ¡°Sword Overlord, please hear us out. Lilia only accepted our invitation to pay a visit to the Celestial Cloud Fortress. We had no ill intentions at all. ¡°However, when the Purple Robed Mages saw Lilia, they insisted on taking her in as a disciple and forcefully took her away.¡± ¡°Purple Robed Mages?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned, not expecting that the people from this faction had taken action. Moreover, to think that they had wanted to take Lilia away with them. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Where did they go? Why is it that you have a connection with the Purple Robed Mages?¡± The young man quickly explained, ¡°One of our clan heads used to be a Purple Robed Mage. Eventually, he was found to be lacking in talent and came to cultivate in seclusion. Some time ago, a Purple Robed Mage suddenly appeared and said that she had an affinity with Lilia. She then took Lilia away with her. ¡°We have no idea where she has gone, nor do we know how to contact her.¡± ¡®Have an affinity? Is it Sudden Inspiration?¡¯ Fang Xingjian silently released the fortress and returned to his original appearance. The long black robe he was wearing fluttered like an agile snake, covering half of his body. Earlier on, he had used his sword intents and Sudden Inspiration to sense Lilia¡¯s location. However, he was still unable to find where she was. He could only follow the intelligence which Zhou Xingwen and the others had obtained to first locate Youji, then he got to this place where Lilia had last been before she disappeared. At the next moment, with a change in Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts, a sword intent swept through the sky and entered the bodies of all the people in the Celestial Cloud Fortress. ¡°I will believe in your words for now and leave a stream of sword intent behind. If I find out that any of you are trying to hide something from me I¡¯ll annihilate your entire clan.¡± Leaving behind these words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette flashed, and he disappeared completely. He left behind the people of the Celestial Cloud Fortress, with all of them wearing a mourning expression. Fang Xingjian broke through the atmospheric layer and bathed in the radiance of the golden sunlight. ¡®Even the Sudden Inspiration is unable to sense Lilia¡¯s location. Is it because the Sudden Inspiration from the tenth level of the mystical prints isn¡¯t something obtainable from one¡¯s own cultivation and thus can only sense passively?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡®Then I¡¯ll strive for tier four of the Divine level and truly grasp the Sudden Inspiration ability. It¡¯ll allow me to find Lilia as well as provide me with sufficient power to suppress the Empire.¡¯ ¡®However, according to the records, in order to comprehend the Sudden Inspiration ability, it¡¯s still a necessity to head to the illusory world to strive for the next level of the Nine-Tiered Heavens and comprehend the profoundness of the past and future. But based on the last experience, it¡¯ll probably be another parallel world. ¡®It¡¯ll probably take me another half a month or even one month. Before I go, I must remove all threats to avoid any troubles like there were this time around.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian cleared his mind and will, focusing fully on sensing with his Sudden Inspiration. ¡­ In an underground tomb located in the extreme north of the Central Continent¡­ The First Prince suddenly opened his eyes which gleamed with a hint of exhilaration. ¡®Who would have expected that I would be able to locate Saint Adam¡¯s tomb.¡¯ Ten years ago in an inadvertent adventure, the First Prince had discovered Saint Adam¡¯s tomb. Belonging to the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell, there were countless cultivation essences of the Ancient Path of Hell inside it. They allowed the First Prince to improve in leaps and bounds. However, when he finally opened up the coffin, he did not find Saint Adam¡¯s remains. He merely saw three drops of fresh blood¡­ which belonged to Saint Adam. However, the First Prince did not dare to take them at all. Saint Adam was the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell and was rumored to have been an amazing character who had reached tier eight of the Divine level. How could the First Prince possibly dare to take the blood left behind by him? The First Prince was afraid that if he were to take them, he would be engulfed by Saint Adam¡¯s remnant consciousness and end up becoming the revived Adam. Despite this, he had also improved tremendously over the past ten years by relying on the cultivation notes Adam had left behind. As such, the First Prince had obtained top notch power. However, the more he cultivated and the stronger he became, the more he understood just how powerful Adam had been and the more he did not dare to take Adam¡¯s blood. In the end, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s overwhelming pressure during the battle at the Hades Vault, the First Prince thought of an idea. He split his martial will into two, concealing one and wiping out the memories of the other. Then he headed to the Full Moon Shrine to prepare for the battle. If he were to emerge victorious, he would have wiped out Fang Xingjian with the help of the Full Moon Shrine. If he were to fail, he would take this opportunity to change himself entirely, tempering his will. Therefore, after cultivating, it was true that the First Prince could not recall the contingency plan he had left behind. After going through the entire means which was akin to feigning death, he broke through the old principles and created new rules for himself. Having tasted success and then experiencing failure, his mental spirit had received an unbelievable tempering. In the end, with Shang¡¯s help, not only did he managed to locate the other half of his martial will which he had separated from himself, he also integrated with a single drop of the Adam¡¯s blood. The attribute for his martial will broke through 2,000 points. In the tomb, the First Prince looked at the remaining two drops of fresh blood, his eyes filled with excitement. ¡®Could it be that True Lord Qingshan really thinks that I only have one drop of Adam¡¯s blood? Or could it be that he and Father are suppressing each other and he isn¡¯t willing to bother with me?¡¯ The First Prince shook his head. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I take these two drops of Adam¡¯s blood, my martial will can probably attain a breakthrough over 5,000 points. By then, it would be an easy success for me in the striving for tier two or even three of the Divine level.¡¯ At the thought of this, the First Prince¡¯s expression became very excited. He imagined that he had achieved great success in his divine arts, come out from seclusion, killed Fang Xingjian, and even defeated his father and suppressed True Lord Qingshan. However, at the next moment, a palm suddenly appeared in void space, grabbing the two drops of Adam¡¯s blood. ¡°No!¡± The First Prince bellowed furiously and attacked with an Overturned Hell. The violent power caused the entire tomb to tremor, but it was unable to do anything to that palm. After the earth-shattering event, dust soared up into the sky, and two figures also dashed up. Looking at Fang Xingjian whose black robe was fluttering as he stood barefooted, the First Prince gritted his teeth so hard that they seemed to be on the very of breaking. He said word by word, ¡°Fang¡­ Xing¡­ jian¡­¡± However, Fang Xingjian threw him an indifferent glance and said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s really a little dangerous.¡± Chapter 719 Chapter 719: SeizeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You¡­¡± The First Prince¡¯s gaze was blood red, as if he had just seen a sworn enemy. However, Fang Xingjian shook his finger and said, ¡°You have a good father, so I won¡¯t kill you. But while your father and I are fine for now, I worry that you rascals will be hard to deal with and will stir up trouble.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, four streams of sword light flashed, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated. Infiltrating Void sword intents transmitted through space and pierced into the First Prince¡¯s consciousness. Roar! The First Prince exploded, unleashing a martial will of over 2,000 points. It was as if several tens of nuclear missiles had exploded, and a violent power seethed in his consciousness. However, he was still unable to stop Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents at all and could only watch as his martial will turned into dust and dissipated once again. ¡°Don¡¯t you like restarting your cultivation from scratch? Then do it again for three years.¡± With a thud, the First Prince plunged down from the sky. He had once again been crippled of his power. However, this time around, he had really fallen into ditch all the way from the clouds. The First Prince clenched his fists together fiercely as he bellowed toward the figure that disappeared in the sky, ¡°Fang Xingjian! My feud with you is definitely irreconcilable!¡± However, Fang Xingjian no longer paid any attention to the First Prince. With a flash, he had already appeared 10,000 lis away. ¡°Excellent, Alexander didn¡¯t take any action. It seems that his injuries from the previous battle have yet to recover. Since that¡¯s the case, with him wanting to participate in the evil god in perfect condition, he won¡¯t take action anymore as long as I don¡¯t test his limits.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the drops of Adam¡¯s blood in his hand. He scanned them casually with his martial will and could sense that these drops of blood contained an immense energy. Despite being just a single drop of blood, that overwhelming power inside it could surpass the power of Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was only at slightly over 1,500 points. If it was not for the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, it would take him some effort to deal with the First Prince. However, Fang Xingjian did not plan on consuming Adam¡¯s blood. It was because even if he were to consume it, the value of his martial will¡¯s pure strength still would not be able to surpass that of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Since it would not be of much help to increasing his battle prowess, he might as well give the drops of blood to the others in the Great Western Region. ¡®It¡¯s true that these rascals might create trouble. Let¡¯s move on to the next one.¡¯ After keeping the drops of Adam¡¯s blood, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes and once again sensed that strange feeling in his heart. ¡­ At the top of a stone tower in the Eastern Sand Region, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord sat crossed-legged. Hints of gray light shone down from the sky and entered his body. Despite being the leader of the Terrene Shrine and the Gray Robed Mages, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had been jointly dealt with by Fang Xingjian and the First Prince in the battle at the Hades Vault. This had caused him to be left with only a portion of his remnant will which he had left as a backup, and it had not been easy for him to recover. Right now, the body he was using was that of a thin and weak young man. He was fully concentrated on praying to the evil god, performing an unprecedented sacrifice. At the bottom of the stone tower, a myriad of people had collapsed onto the ground, with rivers of blood flowing around them as an eerie wind blew past. These people were all the experts and poor people whom the Terrene Shrine had captured from various places. They had gathered almost all the people they could from various battlefields and mountainous areas. From time to time, large groups of these corpses on the ground disappear. It was as if they had been engulfed by a huge invisible beast. Moreover, the expressions on these corpses continued to maintain a horror and anxiety. It was clear that they had been put through great torment before their deaths. This could be said to be an unprecedented sacrifice. It was also the greatest sacrifice which the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord had conducted before. As the corpses gradually disappeared, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s expression turned increasingly grim. It was only when all the corpses completely disappeared that the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and a gray light was ignited. It was as if an eye had opened in the sky, and a light pillar plunged down from it, landing before the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. Within the light pillar, a lump of pink flesh was wriggling slowly. The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord frowned and thought, ¡®This is the life form that¡¯s summoned from an alternate world after the sacrifice this time? But¡­ why don¡¯t I feel that it¡¯s powerful at all? It¡¯s not even as strong as the Torch Dragon¡¯s offspring or the Crimson Corpse King.¡¯ Gray faction black magic excelled in summoning the power of life forms from alternate worlds. The multivariate universe was far too wide and possessed countless powerful lives. This allowed the Gray Robed Mages to gain power and improve at a rapid speed after every summoning. However, at the next moment, a stream of information entered his mind, telling him what this thing was. ¡± Buu 1 ¡®s flesh?¡± The World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°This is a life form from another universe that can destroy this entire universe single-handedly? If it were to mature completely, it¡¯s power would surpass that of the Divine level?¡± The rapid flow of information received by the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was very detailed. The life form, Buu, was man-made, but it possessed astonishing power, allowing it to destroy the entire Miracle World with a single thought. After receiving this information, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was clearly overjoyed. However, at the next moment, after knowing the requirements for nurturing this mass of flesh, his expression appeared very bitter. The amount of required energy to be depleted in order to nurture this Buu¡¯s flesh was astronomical. ¡®However, there¡¯s no need to nurture it either. I can just integrate this flesh into my body. This will also greatly increase the potential of this clone of mine. By then, with each improvement in my cultivation, I¡¯ll be able to stimulate a portion of the prowess of the Buu¡¯s flesh.¡¯ The corners of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. As long as he had this Buu¡¯s flesh, not only would he be able to recover his power completely, but he would also far surpass his previous state. He could even gain the ability to compete with the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth. However, sword Qis shot out from void space at the next moment, tearing the body of his clone into powder. ¡°How dare you!¡± Gray martial will pounced out toward Buu¡¯s flesh, but it was wiped out by Fang Xingjian with a single sword. Watching as Fang Xingjian took the Buu¡¯s flesh in his hand, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°You called me?¡± Fang Xingjian kept the piece of flesh and then turned to unleash another slash, shattering the gray martial will completely. Shaking his head, Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Compared to the Gold Robed Mages, you Gray Robed Mages are a far cry.¡± The Terrene Shrine¡¯s ten great Elders had already charged in when these things occurred. However, everything happened too fast. In the blink of an eye, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was killed once again. Although he still had other physical bodies and parts of his martial will as backup, these two deaths inflicted him with great damage. No one knew how the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord was going to recover now that he had been killed again. Throwing a glance toward the ten Elders, Fang Xingjian shook his head and then looked at the Third Prince. Seeing that this prince¡ªwho had joined the Terrene Shrine, cultivated black magic, and even integrating a divine beast¡¯s flesh¡ªhad also reached five tiers of perfection, Fang Xingjian shook his head like a teacher criticizing his student. ¡°Too weak.¡± As if uninterested in taking any action, his figure disappeared with a flash. That ¡®too weak¡¯ line he said was like a sharp sword which pierced into the hearts of everyone present, especially the Third Prince who clenched his fists tightly together. His body kept on trembling. He was clearly infuriated but was still unable to do anything. Throughout the entire process, it was as if Fang Xingjian had entered the State of Solitude. Chapter 720 Chapter 720: DesertTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the borders of the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Sand Country¡­ In a karst cave that was over 500 meters away from the surface, a faint light flickered continuously in the darkness. That weak light was the Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will. After being seriously injured by Fang Xingjian, his power was now weaker than even that of an ordinary Knight. This was especially because his physical body had been destroyed and his martial will continued to dissipate and weaken. However, in this underground karst fave, streams of gray light were emitting waves of feelings of vengeance and hatred, as well as agonizing cries. All of them were gushing out toward the Fifth Prince, continuously patching up his injuries and even slowly increasing his power. Seven days and seven nights passed by. In the blink of an eye, he once again reached the level of a Conferred Knight. Then he continued to recover his power to the Demigod level and striving for the Divine level following that. After all, the Fifth Prince had achieved that realm previously. As long as the power of his martial will continued to recover, he would naturally be able to regain Divine level power. On another side of the karst cave, there was a mysterious lady in palace clothings. Her face was covered with a veil. She was the Fifth Prince¡¯s mother, Lady Velia. Standing next to her was a man wearing white robes and a crown, with a mysterious and distant aura, just like that of an ancient god. The man¡¯s skin felt extremely dry and bleak, just like the desert above their heads. This man was the current monarch of the Sand Country¡ªthe Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. The Sand Country was founded through religion, and the person wielding power was the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Papal State. The King could be changed every year, but there would only be one Patriarch. This Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch ruled over millions and millions of people, as well as countless countries in the desert. In terms of resources, he even had more than Alexander. He also possessed the legacy of the Sand Country¡¯s founder¡ªHeavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea. His cultivation was deep and unfathomable. It had been over 30 years since he had taken any action. No one knew how powerful the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had become. It was because he was a godlike existence across the entire desert. No one dared to fight him, nor was there a need for him to deal with anyone. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch said calmly, ¡°This place is an ancient battlefield relic from 1,000 years ago. Over the 1,000 years, the martial will of countless experts turned into information remnants and were left behind here. It¡¯s true that using the power of these souls, which have been left behind over a period of 1,000 years, to strengthen oneself will allow a person to improve at a tremendous rate, but aren¡¯t you afraid that he will become a lunatic?¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even pass this little trial, then he doesn¡¯t deserves to be my son,¡± Lady Velia said coldly. ¡°He won¡¯t fail,¡± another female voice rang out from behind the two people just as they were speaking. Amidst a cyan 1 light, Chaos Witch Lamia walked out. The eyes of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch narrowed. ¡°Chaos Witch¡­¡± It was only because of the Chaos Witches¡¯ being the middleman that Lady Veila and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch were willing to join hands this time. ¡°Chaos Witch, based on what I know, this Fifth Prince¡¯s ¡®fortunate encounters¡¯ have always had a connection to you. Why, is he the person you Chaos Witches have chosen?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch asked indifferently. Chaos Witch Lamia smiled. There was an endless mystery behind that smile, and her figure was like a fog, an illusion darting around the karst cave¡¯s walls. She even passed through Lady Veila¡¯s and the Patriarch¡¯s bodies. There was nothing that stood in her way. At the sight of this, the expressions of Lady Veila and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch turned solemn. Even they could only see and hear the Chaos Witch. However, they were completely unable to sense the other party¡¯s existence with their martial will. Hearing the question posed by the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, a laughter that was like the jingle of silver bells rang out from the Chaos Witch¡¯s mouth. ¡°He won¡¯t sink down into the mud just like this. Instead, he will rise up again. Rising up after suffering from a setback can even allow him to achieve greater heights than before. This is destiny. It is the future. It¡¯s impossible to defy, nor can it be changed.¡± Hearing the mysterious mumbles coming from the Chaos Witch¡¯s mouth, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch did not say a word. Next to him, Lady Veila said coldly, ¡°You said this previously as well. However, he has been crippled of his martial arts by Fang Xingjian, and even Alexander isn¡¯t able to do anything to Fang Xingjian. What are we going to do about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that there have been some unexpected changes from Fang Xingjian,¡± the Chaos Witch said slowly, ¡°But under the guidance of destiny, these changes are meaningless. ¡°In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the evil god ritual and those Mage Kings or Alexander were willing to take action at the risk of getting injured, they would be able to suppress Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°So we should leave him to grow like this?¡± Lady Veila¡¯s words were filled with fury. ¡°You¡¯ve also seen how fast his growth rate is. If we leave things be, we probably won¡¯t be able to subdue him anymore. When that happens, it would be too late.¡± Listening to the conversation between Lady Veila and the Chaos Witch, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch did not think much of it. As the dictator of the entire Sand Country, he had reached tier five of the Divine Country a very long time ago and had spent several decades being invincible in the Sand Country. This created an extremely arrogant and proud character in him. In his eyes, there would only be one or two people in the entire world who could be stronger than him. Regarding the episode of a young man who was not even 20 years of age bringing Alexander and his Empire great upheaval, the Patriarch only watched on with a mentality as if he was looking at a joke. He did not pay much heed to the many information which reported that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword art mastery was very high and that he was very powerful. As the dictator of millions and millions of people in the entire Sand Country, the Patriarch had been invincible for far too long. To him, it was only because the Mage Kings and Alexander were wary toward each other and tying each other down that Fang Xingjian was able to take advantage of the situation. Furthermore, the Patriarch did not feel that he was inferior to Alexander and the few Mage Kings. He even felt that he should be slightly stronger than them. Lady Veila noticed his attitude and said, ¡°Lord Patriarch, don¡¯t be looking down on Fang Xingjian. This person possesses the greatest sword arts talent in the world, and in the future, he carries the fate of two worlds on his back. Moreover, his relationship with your Sand Country isn¡¯t that good either, right?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch smiled, disapproving of her opinion. ¡°If Fang Xingjian dares to come to my Sand Country, I won¡¯t go easy on him like Alexander did.¡± Lady Veila frown, secretly dissatisfied with the his arrogance. It was a pity that the Fifth Prince still needed to rely on him to recover and to get stronger. Therefore, she could only take an internal note of this. The Chaos Witch said, ¡°After the Fifth Prince has succeeded, please get him to bear with it for now. Get him to wait until the First Prince, Shang, and the Abyss Lord are fully prepared before taking the initiative to attack and suppress Fang Xingjian.¡± As she said this, she thought, ¡®Fang Xingjian will probably still be hard to suppress. However, with these people working together, it would be sufficient to weaken him greatly. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be beneficial to the activation of the Ring of Time if Fang Xingjian is too strong¡¯ Just then, eerie strong gales blew past like a myriad of howling ghosts, and the entire underground karst cave was filled up by the cries of souls. The Fifth Prince looked as if he had just stepped out from the gates of hell, and a dark green glow flashed and burst out from his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± With each word he spoke, it was as if a myriad of people was shouting, ¡°From today onward, I won¡¯t look down on Fang Xingjian anymore. I won¡¯t take any action unless I have absolute confidence. ¡°Eldest Brother, Shang, and Uncle Abyss Lord¡­ It is only after they¡¯re all fully prepared that I¡¯ll work together with them to kill Fang Xingjian.¡± However, at that moment, the countenance of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch changed. Under his Sudden Inspiration, he turned into a stream of fiery sparks and dashed out toward the Fifth Prince. Chapter 721 Chapter 721: Warding OffTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations From up in the sky, Fang Xingjian lashed down with the Thunder Calamity in his hand. It was as if the heavens were enraged, sending down great thunderbolts down to wipe out the mortal world. An extremely sharp All-Conquering sword intent tore through the atmosphere, and in the blink of an eye, it slashed onto the desert. In an instant, the desert was split into two, and a huge valley over ten kilometers long was produced, sliced opened by an extremely sharp All-Conquering sword intent as if it were butter. The valley cracked down to a depth of over 500 meters, revealing the Fifth Prince and the others who were in the karst cave. Simultaneously, the All-Conquering did not stop and continued to slash out toward the Fifth Prince. With this one sword attack, the earth cracked and the earth¡¯s crust exploded. Then the slash continued heading toward the Fifth Prince. Even till now, neither the Fifth Prince nor Lady Velia had managed to react. However, amongst the people present, there was a person with Sudden Inspiration to sense dangers. Almost just as Fang Xingjian had appeared, that person had already reacted and turned into a stream of sparks, dashing up to stand before the Fifth Prince. It was the Sand Country¡¯s dictator, a tier five Divine level expert¡ªthe Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. Once they reached the tier three of the Divine level, experts would be capable of integrating their physical bodies and will into one, forming an almost indestructible and unique conjured physique that could change in a myriad of ways. Naturally, as a tier five Divine level expert, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was even more amazing. His body turned into a type of pure flames, instantly colliding with the All-Conquering sword intent that descended from the skies. This fire was the conjured physique of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch¡ªthe Inextinguishable Flames. In an instant, the flames were dissipated with a single strike. However, they started burning up again in void space in the blink of an eye. The cycle of slashing away, reigniting, slashing away, and reigniting again continued on for seven times. The All-Conquering sword intents that Fang Xingjian had sent smashing down were completely warded off. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked at the Fang Xingjian in the sky with great astonishment. ¡°What a powerful sword intent. Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you raise your hands against me in the Sand Country?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± Having felt as if he had passed through the gates of hell once again, the Fifth Prince raised his head and looked at Fang Xingjian in exasperation and rage. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Are you crazy?! Do you really want to be at bitter ends against our Krieg Clan?!¡± Lady Velia frowned. As she raised her hand, flowers bloomed all around. Layers and layers of fresh flowers seemed to have sprouted out from void space, blocking before her. She said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you assaulted a Prince and went up against royalty. Are you really going to rebel? Is this how the Second Prince has taught you?¡± Lady Velia wore palace clothings and had a veil over her head, revealing a mysterious feeling. Although Fang Xingjian could sense that she was only a Demigod with three tiers of perfection, she exuded an extremely dangerous aura. Clearly, she had either concealed her cultivation or some kind of powerful Divine Weapon in her possession. With a single sword attack, all three experts were revealed. One of them was the Fifth Prince who had absorbed the souls from the 1,000-year battlefield and recovered the power of tier one of the Divine level. Another expert was Lady Velia, who appeared to be at the Demigod level but kept her abilities concealed while emitting a dangerous aura. Of course, the most dangerous one of them all was the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, someone who was at tier five of the Divine level and had that Inextinguishable Flames physique. Hearing the Fifth Prince¡¯s and Lady Veila¡¯s words which seemed to be admitting their defeat, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch smiled and looked toward the sky. ¡°So you¡¯re Fang Xingjian? To think that you would dare to come and create trouble in Sand Country, which is my territory. You¡¯re really as bold as the rumors make you out to be. Since you¡¯re here, you can forget about leaving. ¡°Stay here.¡± As he spoke, the world broke out in a brilliant light, and countless fire lotus flowers rose in void space. They were light countless white feathers, flying out toward Fang Xingjian. Each fire lotus flower could incinerate a small town into ashes. In the blink of an eye, they surged out in an overwhelming manner, bringing about layers of ripples in the sky. The great power contained in them seemed to even be able to scorch space. This was not only a fire attack. The myriad of fire lotus flowers also formed a disorderly space, making it so that there was no way to escape nor dodge. Within the flames, the martial will of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch smiled. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯m the ruler of the Sacred Fire Order, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. These are the World-Cleansing Lotus Flowers, a secret art passed down within our order. It has been integrated with the tier five Divine level ability to stretch and contract space. You won¡¯t be able to break through it.¡± Lady Velia looked at this terrifying attack and gasped, ¡®This Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch is really a grandmaster of his generation. This means of integrating flames and space is no longer something that Alexander¡¯s Inferno can be a match for.¡¯ However, faced with this overwhelming attack, Fang Xingjian did not dodge at all. With a toss of his hand, the Thunder Calamity darted into void space. Then he reached his hand out in a grabbing motion and the Abyss Longsword was already in his grasp. As he slashed out, Infiltrating Void sword intents transmitted out using space as a medium. At almost the instant when Fang Xingjian slashed out, large areas of sparks burst out from the body of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°What?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was shocked. He had put up layers of spatial defenses. How on earth did Fang Xingjian still manage to slash him? Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Scram. Otherwise, I¡¯ll annihilate your entire Sacred Fire Order.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch laughed coldly, ¡°Arrogant.¡± At the next moment, with a single thought, the speed of the myriad of fire lotus flowers increased drastically and shot out toward Fang Xingjian like meteors. However, countless All-Conquering swords burst out in void space, clashing with the lotus flowers. They were either melted by the lotus flowers or managed to slash and dissipate the fire lotus flowers. The Thunder Calamity Longsword moved through void space, sending out streams of All-Conquering sword intent and forcibly warding off a large part of the attacks from the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. However, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was a tier five Divine level expert after all. There were still many white fire lotuses clashing onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, unleashing a huge prowess like that of meteoric flames. They burned up Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique, making him seem like a fire person. Seeing this, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch laughed out loud. With a swing of his hand, more and more lotuses soared up into the sky. ¡°Fang Xingjian, my World-Cleansing Lotus Flowers takes in martial will as their nourishment. Once they gets onto you, they will continue to burn endlessly. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to extinguish them.¡± However, when Fang Xingjian sensed the many white flames burning on his body, he still did not pay them any heed. Holding the Abyss, he slashed out again, passing through the densely packed World-Cleansing Lotus Flowers. This caused a myriad of sword light to burst out explosively on the body of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch let out a stifled snort, and the flames he turned into kept on dissipating and regenerating. Throughout the entire process, he kept on dodging, avoiding, and even setting up layers of disordered spaces and using the World-Cleansing Lotus Flowers to defend. However, they were all useless. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void sword seemed elusive and traceless, only exploding at the moment it hit its target. During other times, it would attach itself within the space. It was hard to ward all of them off, regardless of whether one were to use martial will or disorderly space. After a series of 21 sword slashes, fire sparks kept on splattering from the body of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. He was unable to ward off the sword attacks and could only scamper around. As he could not block the attacks, he could only just receive them as they were. Simultaneously, the Thunder Calamity Longsword in void space shot backward and pierced through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With its unrivaled slashing power, it peeled off the hints of conjured physique like peeling an apple¡¯s skin, getting rid of the burning World-Cleansing Lotus Flowers. Chapter 722 Chapter 722: Irresistible ForceTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the sight of this scene, Lady Velia¡¯s eyes twitched fiercely. The Fifth Prince was also trembling in fear. Such sword arts was truly terrifying. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch kept being slashed up and then falling apart. However, although his conjured physique¡ªthe Inextinguishable Flames¡ªhad the unique trait of having a low defense, it had the ability to rely on the 1,000-year conviction of the Sacred Fire Order to regenerate infinitely. Therefore, despite being slashed explosively for over ten times, he was still alive and kicking. At the next moment, the world within a range of 100 lis suddenly changed. Regardless of whether it was the earth, desert, karst cave, or if it was the sky, the clouds, or the atmosphere¡­ everything had turned into omnipresent flames. Even the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had turned into a lump of flames, blending into the surrounding flames just like a drop of water merging into the ocean. This made it hard for one to find traces of him. The myriad fire waves seethed like they possessed their own will. ¡°Fang Xingjian, this is my Great Radiant Sect. I gathered a total of 49 sacred fires from all over the world and integrated the nine types of divine flames from our Sacred Fire Order into them to become one. This fire has the potential to create and annihilate the world. Will you be able to fend it off?¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, the four swords of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation floated up. Each one linked its sword tip to another¡¯s handle, forming a sword ring and then appearing before Fang Xingjian. Spinning repetitively, they turned into a black hole. Then with a dash, Fang Xingjian darted into that black hole. ¡­ In the underground karst cave, Lady Velia let out a long breath, still feeling scared. ¡°What terrifying sword arts, what a terrifying person. Not only does this person have unrivalled sword arts, his intents have even been completely merged into the sword intents for him to become one with the sword and possess a disposition of everlasting perdition. I wonder if the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch will be able to take him down.¡± It was only at this moment that Lady Veila knew what was meant by the saying, ¡®Knowing a person by their reputation can¡¯t compare to meeting them in person. Moreover, it would only be after meeting the other party that one would realize the other party surpassed what was rumored of them.¡¯ This was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword was even more terrifying than what was mentioned in any rumor. The Fifth Prince also felt a little scared out of his wits. ¡°His sword arts seem to be even more profound than when he fought against Father previously.¡± He was right. Previously, Fang Xingjian had only just comprehended some profoundness relating to gravity and then integrated his Infiltrating Void sword into the Abyss Longsword. It had yet to be perfected. However, the current Fang Xingjian had already been through some training. Not only had his Infiltrating Void sword taken a step into a brand new realm, it had even integrated with the Abyss Longsword. With a greater level of perfection in this area, his sword arts had been brought to a great level. Beside them, Chaos Witch Lamia suddenly said, ¡°Leave quickly.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lady Veila said puzzledly. ¡°Can it be that he¡¯s able to break through the Great Radiant World of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch?¡± However, at the next moment, a black hole suddenly appeared with a flash. Sword light burst out from it, turning into an All-Conquering sword intent and slashing out toward the Fifth Prince. The Chaos Witch¡¯s countenance changed, and she stood before the longsword. At the next moment, a white light flashed, then both she and Fang Xingjian appeared in a pure cyan space at the same time. Fang Xingjian looked at the change which had occurred so suddenly and was slightly taken aback. He had been about to perform the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation when he realized that there was no reaction at all. The Chaos Witch chuckled and said, ¡°You can stop trying. Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s useless. You won¡¯t be able to use any of your power here.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Chaos Witch before him. This was the first time he had met her. It was because from the moment Chaos Witches were born, they were cast with an uncontactable curse. As long as they were unwilling to, no one would be able to come into contact with them or realize their existence. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Chaos Witch said calmly, ¡°Chaos Witch Lamia, the guide of destiny and the protector of history. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know that the things you¡¯ve done have destroyed the balance of the entire world? Your actions will lead to the collapse of the entire universe. You don¡¯t understand what a great mistake you¡¯ve made.¡± Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with the Chaos Witch and took a step forward. He tapped out with his finger, wanting to use his unparalleled sword arts to kill her. However, as he made his move, he passed through her body as if it was a wisp of cyan smoke. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The Chaos Witch shook her head. ¡°This is my Divine Country and you¡¯re unable to put up any resistance here. If I¡¯m willing to, I can kill you with a single thought. ¡°But if you¡¯re willing to change your ways, I can forgive you!¡± She spoke with a tone that was full of benevolence and grace. As if she was a loving mother persuading her rebellious son to change his ways, her tone was full of sincerity. Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°Change? How do you want me to change?¡± The Chaos Witch said sincerely, ¡°Stop making an enemy out of the Krieg royal family and participate in the evil god ritual to help them! Only by doing so can the world be saved. Otherwise, when the seventh onslaught comes, no one will be able to survive.¡± However, Fang Xingjian had already reacted. He looked at the cyan space before him and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, right? If you can, why would you bother persuading me?¡± The Chaos Witch¡¯s eyes narrowed. However, Fang Xingjian said in an antagonistic tone, ¡°Make your move. If you want to persuade me, you must first defeat me.¡± The Chaos Witch let out a furious bellow, and in an instant, a huge change occurred in the entire cyan space. The two of them seemed to instantly pass through countless universes and space-time continuum. All sorts of black holes, white holes, fixed stars, and spaces with endless quantum kept on criss-crossing in all directions, producing changes that flashed in a myriad of colors. The two of them seemed to have passed through endless space-time continuum and arrived at the end of the universe. ¡°Fang Xingjian, treasure the chance that I¡¯m giving you. You have no idea how big a gap there is between us. If I¡¯m willing to, I can crush you completely with just a single thought.¡± Violent bellows kept ringing out explosively next to Fang Xingjian¡¯s ears. The Chaos Witch¡¯s power did seem real, and even Fang Xingjian was unable to sense any flaws in them. He looked at the astonishing scene before him, but there was no changes to his expression at all. ¡°You can kill me, but don¡¯t dream of changing my will. If you can kill me, then just do it.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± The Chaos Witch shouted furiously, ¡°Then go die!¡± At the next moment, a power, which was as if the universe had exploded, rose up. Planets, fixed stars, black holes, and even the entire Milky Way collapsed. It was as if the power was going to destroy the entire world. However, Fang Xingjian merely looked at this scene coldly until everything dissipated, and he once again returned to the real world. The Chaos Witch¡¯s expression became twisted. She could only watch as Fang Xingjian continued that sword attack from earlier, paring off 99.99% of the Fifth Prince¡¯s power with a single sword. ¡°Idiot! B*Stard! Boor! You¡¯re a fool who only knows how to fight!¡± The fury in the Chaos Witch¡¯s eyes rose rapidly. What she performed earlier was, of course, not the Divine Country but a technique called Thinking Space. It could bring two person¡¯s consciousness into a subspace. To the outside world, it would be like time was at a standstill. Although one would be able to perform any form of battle abilities within it, she would also be able to stimulate all kinds of phenomena in the universe. However, from the very beginning to the end, Fang Xingjian was completely unfazed. The Chaos Witch could sense that he was not fully confident in his guess behind the truth of the Thinking Space. He merely went straight on, not regretting even if he were to die or fail countless times over. This was the type of person that the Chaos Witch hated to most. They were as stubborn as rocks, and almost any kind of threats, temptations, or guidance were all useless. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian once again slashed the Fifth Prince into a crippled person with a single sword. It was only then that the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch darted out from the divine fire and looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze full of wariness. During their short exchange earlier, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch realized that although it was hard for Fang Xingjian to defeat him, he was also unable to do much to Fang Xingjian. This made the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch hesitate a lot more. Fang Xingjian turned to look at the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± His gaze, which was like sword light, caused the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch to shudder. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch took a step back and snorted while saying, ¡°Young man, I have no feuds with you. Of course, I don¡¯t care that you people from the Empire are killing each other. I¡¯ll spare your life for today. As long as you don¡¯t create trouble in my Sand Country, I won¡¯t take the initiative to suppress you.¡± As he spoke, he turned into a stream of sparks and disappeared into the horizon. It was not an easy feat to cultivate to tier five of the Divine level. Moreover, with all the splendor and wealth the Sacred Fire Order had accumulated over the years, how could he possibly bear to throw them away? It was because he had reached a high cultivation level that he would treasure his power. How could he possibly be willing to risk his life to fight Fang Xingjian for the Fifth Prince and the others? He left behind his words and departed. Lady Velia shouted furiously, ¡°This cowardly scoundrel!¡± The Fifth Prince dropped to his knees. His body had an airy appearance like he would dissipate at any moment. He watched as countless pieces of martial will dissipated from his body, and the replenishment he had gained from the 1,000-year battlefield was completely destroyed. The Fifth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian and bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian! You better kill me today! Otherwise, regardless if it would take ten years or even 100 years, there will come a day when I will wipe out your entire clan! I¡¯ll make you regret what you¡¯ve done today!¡± Being crippled once again, even someone with the Fifth Prince¡¯s shrewdness and strong will felt dejected and on the verge of collapse. He hated Fang Xingjian to the core. Fang Xingjian threw him a cold glance and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill you. From today onward, as long as you step into the Divine level, I¡¯ll beat you down. There¡¯s nowhere you can hide in this world. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Fifth Prince gasped. He felt so infuriated that his body trembled and his martial will started flashing. It was as if he was going to collapse at any moment. The Chaos Witch just watched on throughout the entire process. She understood that she was no longer able to stop Fang Xingjian as things stood, but countless schemes and plots seemed to flicker in her eyes. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ must die. He has gone completely out of control. Even if we have to choose someone all over again, he must die.¡¯ Chapter 723 Chapter 723: TrackingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Having been defeated by Fang Xingjian three consecutive times and now having all of his martial arts crippled by Fang Xingjian, the Fifth Prince was so angered that he was trembling all over. He was in a state where he wanted to act up but had nowhere to release his anger. It almost drove him insane. This was especially after Fang Xingjian said that from that point onward, if the Fifth Prince stepped into the Divine level, he would come to cripple the Fifth Prince. It made the Fifth Prince feel both terrified and infuriated. That was because he knew Fang Xingjian was definitely capable of pulling this off. This made him look at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with both anger and fear. Just then, with a single thought, a stream of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent was transmitted into the Fifth Prince. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Lady Veila and the Fifth Prince. Then he could not be bothered saying anything more and disappeared with a flash. The Fifth Prince dropped to his knees and punched the ground. However, he could not even leave a fist print in the ground. On the contrary, his martial will, which was already weak to begin with, kept on flashing as if it would break down at any time. Lady Velia bellowed furiously, ¡°Chaos Witch! Where are you?! Before this, how did you say it would be?! Fang Xingjian has already gone out of control! Who will be able to restrict him if this goes on?!¡± At the next moment, the Chaos Witch¡¯s voice fluttered into Lady Velia¡¯s ears and then slowly dissipated. ¡°There will be someone to deal with him.¡± ¡­ On the other hand, Fang Xingjian moved at lightning speed, following the guidance of his Sudden Inspiration. In the blink of an eye, he arrived above an area of hills. Countless sword intents moved around in space and went out scanning toward the forest which was within a range of several hundred lis. In the blink of an eye, his body flashed once again, and he appeared at the entrance of a cave. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered a little as he walked toward the cave. He walked at a very fast speed. Like a breeze blowing into the depths of the cave, he moved without the slightest sound. However, in an instant, he had already reached the depths of a hill. On his way here, he had noticed that everything in the cave seemed to have been moved. There was nothing left behind. ¡®The last aura that the Sudden Inspiration sensed is right here¡­ But there¡¯s nothing here anymore. It means that the other party also sensed this earlier and thus moved away?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered a little. Then suddenly, he formed sword fingers with his right hand and waved it out. The soil under his feet was slashed open, and it did not take long for a big hole to be dug. A slab of iron sheet appeared from the soil. Fang Xingjian reached out with his hand, and that iron sheet appeared in his hand. This iron sheet was clearly the half piece that had been broken off, and one could barely see the words ¡®Asia-Pacific¡¯ on it. There was nothing else. Looking at the words written in Chinese, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡®Is this another relic like the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent and the dragon¡¯s scale that were left behind?¡¯ Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s observations and this piece of metal which he sensed was buried in the ground, this cave which he had discovered should be some kind of ancient relic. However, a certain influence had also discovered this relic recently. Not only had they excavated the place, they had also cleared out the entire place before Fang Xingjian arrived, causing him to find nothing upon his arrival. Moreover, judging from the Chinese words ¡®Asia-Pacific¡¯ on the iron sheet, Fang Xingjian suspected this place was also related to the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent which he discovered from the dragon¡¯s scale previously. ¡®Is this from some generation in the ancient times? To think that it uses the same characters as Chinese? What is the connection between them?¡¯ Fang Xingjian searched through the relic in detail. Then after affirming that there were no other discoveries, he returned back to midair with a flash. Once again, he focused all of his efforts on using his Sudden Inspiration to sense dangers. However, he could not sense anything anymore. ¡®Are there no more dangers? ¡®Or is it that¡­ they are hidden somewhere even the Sudden Inspiration isn¡¯t able to sense?¡¯ Deep in thought, Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the relic under his feet. At the next moment, he returned to the Great Western Region with a flash. Since he could not sense anything, he decided not to pay it any heed for now. In anyway, his subordinates, whom he had tried to go all out in strengthen, would be able to reach a certain level of self-preservation within a short period of time. ¡­ Somewhere else, there was a huge grass plain. The entire sky above it was just a light screen. There was neither a sun nor a moon. The entire world seemed to eternally enjoy the greatest sunlight, the best weather, the most suitable humidity, and the most comfortable oxygen level. Looking at the vast plains before him, the Jade Dynasty¡¯s top scholar, Grand Duke Alba, said emotionally, ¡°What place is this? This living environment is simply the paradise mentioned in the legends. One would probably never have to worry about food and water if they were to live here.¡± Behind Grand Duke Alba was the Church¡¯s Saint Luoluo¡ªthe female saint from 3,000 years ago¡ªand Shang¡¯s leader, True Lord Qingshan who had come from ancient times and had lived in the times of the first onslaught. ¡°This is shelter 091. The environment isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not really paradise.¡± True Lord Qingshan slowly walked forward as Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba followed behind him. Ever since they had decided to follow True Lord Qingshan¡¯s guidance, they found an ancient relic and discovered a tremendous amount of terrifying weapons from ancient times. There was even a large amount of powerful physical bodies that was suitable for Divine level experts to live in. This allowed Shang to let countless reincarnated people to be reborn and have them join forces with Krieg royal family, becoming a powerful influence. However, this time around, True Lord Qingshan had left behind most of the people in the palace, bringing along only Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba to this shelter. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Saint Luoluo asked. ¡°Fang Xingjian is getting increasingly stronger. We should kill him as soon as possible and prevent the arrival of the seventh onslaught.¡± ¡°Saiyans don¡¯t die so easily. Once we fail at killing them with one attempt, they will become even stronger after suffering severe injuries,¡± True Lord Qingshan said. ¡°Therefore, we¡¯ll still need to accumulate power, especially through joining forces with the Krieg royal family and the Mage Association. ¡°Never look down on Fang Xingjian. ¡°His potential and power far surpass your imagination. ¡°Without perfect preparations, I won¡¯t fight against him. And the moment I do, I must kill him within a single strike. I definitely won¡¯t give him any chances.¡± ¡°Join forces with the Mage Association?¡± Saint Luoluo frowned. As the Church¡¯s female Saint from 3,000 years ago, she instinctively found it hard to trust in the Mage Association. Grand Duke Alba shook his said and said with a sigh, ¡°There¡¯s no other way out. The internal strife within the Church is getting worse. Right now, the battle between the three Saints has gotten really intense, and they don¡¯t care about the situation here at all. We can only rely on ourselves.¡± They had also gotten Saint Luoluo to contact the Church previously, hoping to be able to join forces with them to take down Fang Xingjian. It was a pity that the fight within the Church was even more intense than the ones in the Empire. So, how could they possibly take the effort to provide support to the Empire? Even the Holy Orison, the only Divine level expert whom they had left behind in the Empire, had headed back to the Church in the north. ¡°Therefore, we have limited power now. The Krieg royal family, the Mage Association¡¯s four faction experts, including the black, gold, purple, and red factions¡­¡± True Lord Qingshan said with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the various factions within the Mage Association are too scattered. It¡¯ll be great if even the silver, cyan, and green factions can also join in¡­¡± Chapter 724 Chapter 724: Ice SealedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°The possibility isn¡¯t high,¡± Grand Duke Alba said. ¡°The 12 factions of Mages have already been scattered. Putting aside the silver, cyan, and green factions who are at least still in this land, the Gray Robed Mages have been dealt a great blow, and the Yellow Robed Mages don¡¯t participate in any kind of conflict. The Blue Robed, Pink Robed, and Orange Robed have even left this land. ¡°We can only rely on ourselves now.¡± True Lord Qingshan and the other two of them stopped before a small white house. This was a small building built atop of green plains. It appeared to be only two stories high, just like an ordinary village building. There seemed to be nothing special about it. However, when True Lord Qingshan saw this small building, his gaze was filled with nostalgia. ¡°Shelter 091 is a subspace that was created back in our generation. Fang Xingjian is unable to detect us here. ¡°And this small building is actually a cultivation room that simulates the real world. I¡¯ll be entering it and training in seclusion. ¡°When I come out from my seclusion one month later, it will be the day of the evil god ritual. After the ritual is completed, it¡¯ll be the moment for us to suppress Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡­ Arriving in the Great Western Region, Fang Xingjian first went to find Tyrant. He put out his hand and tossed a drop of Adam¡¯s blood to Tyrant. Sensing the terrifying power within the drop of blood, Tyrant¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°What is this? God¡¯s blood?¡± Just scanning it casually with his martial will allowed him to sense that the power contained within it surpassed that of his own by several hundred times. Fang Xingjian explained, ¡°Adam¡¯s blood. This is said to be a drop of fresh blood belonging to Adam, the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell. However, when one reaches Adam¡¯s level, he shouldn¡¯t have anymore blood, so I have no idea what it is either. However, it should be able to strengthen your martial will. Take it with great care. Don¡¯t be confused by the information remnants within it.¡± After hearing about Adam¡¯s blood, Tyrant¡¯s gaze flickered. His eyes were brimming with excitement. ¡°This is good stuff, really good stuff.¡± The first thing he thought of wasn¡¯t to use Adam¡¯s blood to strengthen his own power but to offer it as a sacrifice to the Gray Demonic God in exchange for a tremendous amount of black magic or life forms from alternate worlds. However, Fang Xingjian did not care what Tyrant would use Adam¡¯s blood on. He merely continued to toss Buu¡¯s flesh casually to him. ¡°This is something I snatched from the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord. You can take a look to see if it¡¯s of any use to you.¡± Regardless of whether it was Buu¡¯s flesh or Adam¡¯s blood, both of them were related to the physical body. As such, Tyrant was the best person to study them. Tyrant looked at Buu¡¯s flesh greedily and started to study it excitedly. After leaving Tyrant, Fang Xingjian went to where the Fourth Prince and Philip¡¯s location. He then tossed a drop of Adam¡¯s blood to them. The Fourth Prince asked in astonishment, ¡°This is Adam¡¯s blood? Oh, god. To think that this thing really exists?¡± Fang Xingjian asked puzzledly, ¡°You recognize it?¡± ¡°Legend has it that Saint Adam was never injured in his entire life and that he only left behind nine drops of flesh blood when he fought against the leader of Northern Sacred Land¡ªthe Formidable Divine King. Each drop of blood contains Adam¡¯s power and martial arts!¡± The Fourth Prince exclaimed as he stared at the drop of blood. However, Fang Xingjian merely shrugged, unconcerned. ¡°You guys can have it. Try using it to get stronger. In the time to come, there will be endless experts appearing from all over the place. One must be at least at tier three or, even better, at tier four of the Divine level. You¡¯ll then have the Sudden Inspiration ability, thus truly having the power to protect yourself.¡± After making arrangements for the matters in the Great Western Region, Fang Xingjian announced to the public that he was going to go into seclusion. He sat quietly in the Sacred Land¡¯s training room. Then after two hours, a beam of light burst out beyond the heavens as Fang Xingjian strived for the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. He was hoping to reach tier four of the Divine level, comprehend the profoundness behind the past and the future, and grasp the Sudden Inspiration ability. Fang Xingjian wanted to integrate it with the Sudden Inspiration ability he had gained from the tenth level of the mental cultivation methods and then use it to locate Lilia. He pierced through the atmosphere and arrived before the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens instantly. It still had the same feeling from the previous tier, and Fang Xingjian felt as if his thoughts were flashing across in an instant with countless lights and shadows. It was as if only a moment had just passed, yet it also felt like 1,000 years had already passed. All time and space had become meaningless at this very moment. By the time Fang Xingjian reacted, there were only endless sparks before him. ¡®This is¡­? What a strong density of power¡­¡¯ At the next moment, countless fire sparks started to gather around Fang Xingjian. Cracks on the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique began to show signs of recovering. ¡­ On Earth, in Washington, D.C. in the United States. In NASA¡¯s Space Science Department, Assistant Department Head Victor looked at the image reports before him and asked confusedly, ¡°What is this?¡± A researcher before him replied, ¡°This is the latest image we¡¯ve captured from the sun¡¯s surface. About 12 hours ago, we noticed the sudden appearance of this small black dot. At first, we thought that it was a sunspot. But over the past 12 hours, this black spot has been expanding rapidly. It¡¯s now about half the size of the United States. ¡°Moreover, it has a temperature of 3,000 degrees Celsius. This makes it at least 3,000 degrees Celsius lower than the surrounding surfaces on the sun, causing it to appear pitch-black. This is a far lower temperature than any ordinary sunspot, so we suspect that it isn¡¯t just a sunspot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t include your subjective judgements,¡± Assistant Department Head Victor said calmly. ¡°If it isn¡¯t a sunspot, then what can it be? Someone¡¯s extinguishing the fire on the sun?¡± He shrugged, thinking that he had made quite a good joke. However, the researcher before him did not smile at all. ¡°Assistant Department Head, this matter is very serious. Based on my observations, this black spot has not been showing signs of slowing down over the past 12 hours. If it is allowed to continue expanding at this speed, over one-third of this fixed star¡¯s mass will be covered up by this darkness within three months,¡± the researcher said while propping up his spectacles. ¡°If this were to happen, the entire Earth would face extremely cold weather. We would lose over 30% of light and heat energy. It would mean the end of the world. And this might not be its limits¡­¡± ¡­ 48 hours later, in the command post of the United States¡¯ Science Mission Directorate, rows of astonishing data were being displayed. ¡°It¡¯s still expanding.¡± ¡°Its radius has already reached the size of the Earth¡¯s radius.¡± ¡°Oh, my god¡­¡± Looking at this scene, Associate Administrator Charlie, of the United States¡¯ Science Mission Directorate, gasped. Just then, a female assistant at the side walked over to him. ¡°Associate Administrator, it¡¯s a phone call from the President.¡± The Associate Administrator picked up the phone, from which a deep voice rang out, ¡°I understand the situation. Do we have any means of changing the situation?¡± ¡°The sun is 152.1 million kilometers away from us. It¡¯ll take at least a few months before our most advanced space shuttle can reach the sun.¡± ¡°I understand. Then what solution do you think we have?¡± ¡°The black spot appeared about 50 hours ago, and its rate of expansion almost didn¡¯t change at all. There is also no change to the lowering of the temperature either. Even the area it expanded out to is in a circular shape,¡± the Associate Administrator said. Then he paused before saying, ¡°This makes me suspect that there¡¯s some kind of space shuttle, which surpasses our cultivation, replenishing its energy on the surface of the fixed star. We should attempt to send it signals in order to try and communicate with them.¡± Simultaneously, countless astronomy institutes across the Earth had also noticed the huge black spot on the sun. This was a piece of news that could not be concealed at all. As the shadow of the black spot on the sun continued to expand out, rampant discussions about the end of the world and about how the Earth was going to be sealed in ice broke out, causing a great commotion. Chapter 725 Chapter 725: ExtraordinaryTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The area inside the vacuum of the vast universe was enveloped by intense flames. Everywhere within sight was filled with piercing flames. Many huge fire snakes leaped out and jumped about within the area which could cover up the Earth¡¯s radius. The magnetic field was changing drastically, the high temperature of over 6,000 degrees Celsius, and the light that could blind any living creature made this place into a hell for all living creatures. This was the sun¡¯s surface, a place where no life forms should exist. However, a man in a white cape and a white battle suit was standing there. He even had his palms, head, hair, and eyes directly exposed. However, no matter how high the temperature was and no matter how intensely the moving plasma collided against his body, they were unable to change his physical structure in the least. Even the battle suit he wore was not damaged at all. This man had brilliant gold hair and a pair of blue eyes. He looked just like the Sun God Apollo¡ªstrong, full of power, and grandeur. Looking at the flaming hell before him, the man smiled and said, ¡°Peter, can you hear me?¡± ¡°Roger,¡± a cold man¡¯s voice rang out in the man¡¯s mind at the next moment. ¡°Your throat¡¯s trembles send sound waves to the transmitter at the back of your mind. They are then transmitted over to me through quantum communicating device. ¡°Thankfully you¡¯ve released your defense, allowing me to place the device into your body. It seems that they aren¡¯t damaged. Try shaking your head a little.¡± The man in the flames shook his head a little, and the man called Peter said, ¡°There are no problems. The delay is within about 0.02 seconds.¡± ¡°This is really amazing,¡± the man with a cape said, ¡°I spent 52 hours to reach the sun¡¯s surface. Even sunlight would need over eight minutes to travel across this distance. When did you invent this communicating device?¡± ¡°60 hours ago. We don¡¯t have time for idle chat. Caesar, search for the target.¡± Peter¡¯s voice was cold and rational. ¡°The Earth has entered a state of turmoil. If this isn¡¯t settled earlier, before the Earth is sealed in ice, humans will wipe themselves out.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The gaze of Caesar, the man wearing a cape, turned serious, and his expression became grim too. His eyes narrowed, as if he could see through the layers of flames at the scene that was several hundred kilometers away. Peter¡¯s voice was transmitted into his mind, ¡°Search in the westward direction, 21 degrees to the east. That should be the center of the black spot.¡± Caesar nodded. Then with a dash, he cut through a long ravine in the sea of flames on the sun¡¯s surface. He darted out toward the target at Mach 200 speed. Violent plasma clashed against his body, forming dense plasma clouds. They continued to stack and clash, and then cover on Caesar¡¯s body, turning into consecutive nuclear explosions. Similar explosions occurred on the sun¡¯s surface almost every minute and every second. However, they were unable to harm Caesar, who was moving at rapid speed. It was as if his surroundings were covered by a layer of invincible defense, and no high temperatures or explosions could harm him at all. They could not even deal any damage to the clothes he was wearing. Then as Caesar progressed forward, the temperature in the surroundings was also plunging at rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, it had reached 500 degrees Celsius. This was still considered to be a high temperature if it was on Earth, but it was an unbelievably low temperature on the sun¡¯s surface. All the heat energy seemed to have been absorbed by a black hole. As Caesar advanced forward, he could sense the temperature continue to drop. When the temperature reached 100 degrees Celsius, a huge black sphere appeared before him. By then, the flames around him had already disappeared. At a temperature of 100 degrees Celsius, there was no intense plasma moving in the surroundings either. There was only a lump of black substance, which seemed like a pool of water, floating in midair. ¡°Unbelievable,¡± Caesar said, looking at the black sphere. He circled around it and then asked, ¡°Are there any discoveries?¡± ¡°Is this an absolute black body?¡± Peter¡¯s voice rang out in Caesar¡¯s mind. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible for such a thing to exist. However, it should have been incessantly absorbing all the heat radiations from the sun. Let me think¡­¡± It was a pity that the sun was too far away and the environment was too bad. He was unable to have Caesar bring more investigating devices to the sun. However, Caesar got close to the floating black sphere and said, ¡°Is this thing the culprit? Let me test its prowess.¡± As he said that, Caesar had already punched out fiercely before Peter could stop him. It was as if 1,000 nuclear explosions had been set off from out of nowhere, and violent power gushed out toward the black sphere. At the moment his punch landed on the black sphere, densely packed cracks extended out with his fist as the center. Kacha kacha . As more and more cracks appeared, pieces of the black mass dropped off. Caesar rubbed his head and remarked, ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve succeeded?¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Peter said, ¡°This could be a weapon belonging to some intelligent life forms.¡± ¡°Then they are enemies.¡± Caesar broke into a smile, and his fists punched out at lightning speed. Each punch had the power to smash Taiwan into two, capable of bringing forth a nuclear winter throughout half of Asia and once again cause another great tsunami in Indonesia. A terrifying fist force struck continuously on the surface of the black sphere. Tremendous rumbles seemed to ring out in void space, and the entire sphere instantly shattered into pieces, turning into countless black fragments. Then as the black sphere shattered, a human silhouette that was filled with white light was revealed. It was as if the entire sun had been stuffed into a person¡¯s body. Even after being weakened and filtered many times over, the bursting light still caused Peter, who was watching through a screen, to let out a stifled grunt. He covered his eyes, which had turned red, as tears flowed out. ¡°It¡¯s an extraterrestrial life form! He¡¯s the one who created this disaster!¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes. He could sense that the injuries on the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique were almost fully recovered, and all the cracks on his body had almost completely disappeared. An overwhelming power, which far surpassed what he had in the past, was seething and roaring out endlessly in his body, causing it to unleash a brilliant white light. It was as if he was a sun that continued to burn and explode. With a change of his thought, the shattered black matter in the surroundings once again turned into streams of martial will. They instantly turned from black matter into smoke and were absorbed into his body. As Fang Xingjian called back his martial will, he turned his head. Then he noticed Caesar, who was the one broke the black sphere earlier. Looking at the light figure¡¯s gaze, Caesar only felt that his scalp go numb, as if countless sharp swords had pierced through his body. ¡°You¡¯re the one creating a shadow on the sun?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. He just used his martial will to scan Caesar¡¯s body and sense a strong density of ether particles being emitted from it. Caesar¡¯s body was similar to those of Conferred Knights yet different. It was because Caesar¡¯s physical body was still made up of molecules and atoms instead of physical particles. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I¡¯m asking you¡­¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then with a flash, he went colliding toward Fang Xingjian with the force of an entire continent. He then punched out, sending a force that was like that of an asteroid smashing into Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. ¡°¡­something.¡± A mushroom cloud exploded over several kilometers, and brilliant white spots were produced on the surface of the fixed star, rapidly covering the shadows that had been created over the past 48 hours. Chapter 726 Chapter 726: Being SavedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a concealed secret base that was 12 stories underground in New York, United States. Dressed in a black mask, cape, and battle suit, Peter was completely silent as he looked at the scene projected on the screen. It was the last recording Caesar had sent from the sun¡¯s surface. Rapidly moving after images, myriad of explosions, incessantly colliding particle flow¡­ The two people who were engaged in battle had far surpassed the human limits for both speed and strength. Even Peter was unable to see the battle scene clearly. In the end, he could only see a light figure appearing on the screen. The light figure stretched out his hand, as if he had grabbed the entire screen. Peter knew that the other party had lifted up Caesar. At the next moment, the other party turned his head like he had heard some sound. Then the image disappeared, and everything turned to darkness. ¡°Caesar¡¯s battle prowess is undeniably at the top amongst all the extraordinary people across the entire Earth. His superhuman system gives him astonishing strength, speed, and ability to withstand attacks.¡± Peter¡¯s gaze was extremely grim. ¡°If even he is unable to defeat this extraterrestrial life form¡­ We must unite the forces of everyone in the alliance¡­¡± As he said this, Peter switched on the screen to another computer next to him. A human silhouette formed by distorted light rays said with an ice-cold robotic voice, ¡°Mister Peter, are you certain with your decision to activate the Number 0 production line?¡± ¡°I confirm the activation. Nicola, you¡¯ll be fully in-charge of monitoring the Number 0 production line. Report to me as soon as possible if there are any changes.¡± Suddenly, everyone in New York seemed to sense a weak tremor from the ground, and Peter disappeared into the dark passageway. ¡®My black technology system can help produce many technological products of all varieties that surpass one¡¯s imagination. However, humanity¡¯s current level of morality isn¡¯t high enough for me to entrust them with such a dangerous power¡­¡¯ As Peter entered the darkness, areas of light lit up, revealing all sorts of high technology weapons including exoskeleton armors, psychokinetic equipment, biorobotic armors, nanoworms, and many more. Peter had previously sealed them for eternity in the underground base. However, now¡­ ¡®But now¡­ there¡¯s no other way out¡­¡¯ Faced with an enemy of unprecedented power, Peter decided to do whatever he could to strengthen and unify the power of humans. ¡­ In the temporary command post set up to deal with the sunspot in Washington, D.C. in the United States. ¡°Has it been sent out?¡± Secretary of Defense Edward asked coldly. ¡°A total of 12 experts that specialise in various areas, including humanity, language, society, and psychology, have worked together to draw up a message. We have been continuously sending it out toward the sun through electromagnetic signals for 24 hours.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already tried very hard to state that we are amicable and harmless.¡± ¡°The Science Mission Directorate are assessing the possibility of space migration, but with our current capabilities¡­¡± A pessimistic and despairing atmosphere filled the entire room. The sun was currently too far away from the humans. Even if the humans were to give their all, it would be very hard for them to interfere with the sun in any way. The Secretary of Defense, General Edward, asked, ¡°Have we gotten into contact with Caesar?¡± Hearing Caesar¡¯s name, the gazes of everyone present lit up. 30 years ago, a type of unknown particle had suddenly appeared on Earth. This unknown particle had extended out very quickly in the atmosphere, reaching out to almost every single corner on Earth. Just as all top notch research laboratories were studying this unknown particle, the first extraordinary human had been born. From there, more and more humans were discovered to possess extraordinary power. The governments worldwide fought to set up their own supernatural management organizations, but they found themselves becoming more and more helpless in exercising control over the extraordinary humans who were getting increasingly stronger. However, the fortunate thing was that the top few strongest extraordinary humans did not have great ambitions. They still showed a lot of goodwill to ordinary people. In the end, they joined forces and set up two organizations in the east and the west respectively¡ªthe Radiant Congress and the Crimson Alliance. They liaised with the governments worldwide and managed the supernatural occurrences that happened across the world. ¡°We haven¡¯t managed to get in touch with Mister Caesar. The Radiant Congress has yet to provide any explanation toward this matter either.¡± Caesar, who possessed superhuman system, was the spiritual leader of the Radiant Congress. He had the nickname ¡®Son of God¡¯ and was recognized as the strongest person on Earth. Hearing that they had yet to get into contact with Caesar yet, everyone¡¯s gaze turned dim. At the next moment, a staff member barged in and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a reaction!¡± ¡°What?¡± A huge group of people gushed forward to the front of the command platform and saw the image of the sun which was projected on the huge screen. A large circular black spot kept on increasing in size on the huge sun, slowly engulfing the sun¡¯s light and heat. However, at the next moment, a brilliant glow flashed out from the center of the black spot. The white spot then expanded out rapidly, covering up the black spot within a few minutes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Has it disappeared?¡± ¡®What on earth is happening?¡¯ Just as everyone was feeling extremely confused, the black shadow appeared once again and slowly formed two alphabets. ¡°OK?¡± ¡°It really is an intelligent life form?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve received our transmission and have stopped engulfing the sun?¡± The members of the United States¡¯ upper echelon stared dumbstruck at this scene. An unbelievable feeling gushed in their hearts. Had they just started the first contact between humans and aliens? Half an hour later, the entire conference room entered a heated debate. ¡°They¡¯ve accepted our show of amicability. This means that they aren¡¯t a brutal, cold-blooded, and battle-loving species.¡± ¡°However, they appeared on the fixed star superciliously, absorbing the sun¡¯s light and heat without any regard. With their ability, how could they not have discovered that mankind exists in the solar system? They do not care about us at all. ¡°We should immediately release a mobilization order and enter a state of war. We must be ready for battle at any moment.¡± ¡°A spaceship that can appear on the fixed star directly¡­ They likely possess technologies capable of flying at almost lightspeed, passing through wormholes, or space leaps. Their technologies far surpass ours, which means our preparations are meaningless. The only thing we can do is to show that we are amicable and that there is value for our civilization to exist.¡± ¡°Coward, are you thinking of surrendering? Even if they can win against us, we should still go all out in the fight. At the very least, we need to tell this universe that we once existed.¡± ¡­ Above the sun, Fang Xingjian slowly read the information contained in the electromagnetic signals. ¡°Hello, visitor from the vast universe. We are humans, a civilization that exists on Earth. We are situated on the third closest planet from the Sun. ¡°We express our great welcome for your visit. ¡°However, if you continue to absorb the sun¡¯s energy without any reservations, you¡¯ll bring about unendurable damage onto our civilization. Please stop this rude and crude behavior immediately.¡± ¡®It¡¯s really another parallel world?¡¯ Fang Xingjian cast a glance at the unconscious Caesar. ¡®But what is with this guy?¡¯ Fang Xingjian felt that this world did not seem simple. He thought of the profoundness of the past and future that the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens contained, and his thoughts could not help but undulate. At the next moment, grabbing the conscious Caesar next to him, Fang Xingjian darted out at rapid speed toward Earth. He could not travel at akin to light speed while bringing Caesar along with him. However, as many streams of intense particle current flows gushed out from his body, his flying speed increased tremendously. There was no air resistance in the universe¡¯s vacuum, which allowed Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed to increase incessantly. Very soon, he exceeded 300 times the speed of sound, and his speed continued to increase. Chapter 727 Chapter 727: DescentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a certain summer palace in France. It was late at night, but the palace was still brightly lit up. In this palace which had a rustic and classic feel, impetuous electronic music was being played. Under the colorful lighting, many young men and women were on the dance floor, lavishly showing off their vigor. Occasionally, some men and women who would bring their partners into dark rooms or corridors, after which there would be moans ringing out in the air. The entire palace had been made into something like a modern nightclub. If experts who had a strong love for ancient structures were to find out about this, they would probably lament about how these people were recklessly ruining a great treasure. Simultaneously, up in the sky at 1,000 kilometers above the ground, a small black fighter aircraft was flying over the summer palace. The black fighter aircraft had a streamlined structure, and under the mysterious black coating, there were many curves and bumps on it, giving off a strong science fiction vibe. As it came to a stop, two streams of plasma flame currents shot out from the bottom of the plane, allowing it to hover in the air. ¡°Nicola, activate alert mode.¡± A cold electronic voice rang out from the plane, ¡°Yes, Mister Peter.¡± At the next moment, a pure black figure leaped out from the fighter aircraft. It was one of the leaders of the Radiant Congress¡ªDark Knight Peter. He was fully covered up in a layer of shiny black armor, and a pair of huge black wings that looked like those of a demon spread out on his back. His entire head was also covered by a layer of black helmet, making it hard for others to be able to see his appearance. Only his right eye revealed a faint red light, as if always trying to probe out something. The Death God Armor possessed an space alloy exterior with a resistance to explosions, high temperatures, and low temperatures. It was equipped with a portable fusion powered generator and had four impact junctures. This armor could provide Peter with a propulsion that was 5,000 tons or higher. The devilish bat wings on his back were made of plasma deformable metal 1 . They could change into all sorts of physical structures under the magnetic field¡¯s restrictions. The wings could transform into a cape to fend off small-scaled nuclear missiles or become like a sharp piercing sword, slicing open a 100-meter-long warship armor plate. Furthermore, the armor also had all sorts of other micro laser weapons, electromagnetic weapons, and photon current slicing devices. This set of Death God Armor, together with Peter¡¯s battle techniques which he had trained hard for over ten years to master, allowed him to be ranked amongst the top ten strongest extraordinary humans on Earth. ¡®But it still isn¡¯t enough¡­ Faced with an extraterrestrial life form like that, the Death God Armor is still too weak¡­¡¯ Peter descended down toward the summer palace while looking at his body and thought, ¡®But the latest Hell Armor¡¯s blueprint is out. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡¯ At the next moment, the black figure smashed through the palace¡¯s roof like a meteor, and he landed in the middle of the dance floor amidst screams. White lime dust kept falling down from the hole. The young men and women who were still enjoying themselves earlier now retreated over ten meters away, surrounding the Dark Knight in a circle. The red light in Peter¡¯s right eye flashed. Then the thermal and acoustic imaging outputs of his surroundings were presented to him. A cold and stiff voice rang out from the armor. ¡°Where is Elizabeth?¡± Faced with Peter¡¯s questions, the young men and women in the surroundings started laughing. At the next moment, as beastly roars rang out, they opened their mouths and bared their growing fangs while their eyes emitted scarlet gleams. The men and women who were previously hiding in the shadows also walked out. The corners of their lips were stained with fresh blood. The men and women who had been pulled into the shadows were now all unconscious with smiles on their faces. The entire dance floor had instantly become a vampire nest. Sensing the malicious intent from the surroundings, the Dark Knight let out a cold snort. Then with a dash, he charged into the vampire crowd. He was like a tank smashing his way through, and with just a simple dash, he broke the veins and bones of over ten vampires, sending them flying. A vampire, who had charged out toward Peter, had his face smashed with a single punch and was sent flying away while smashing through over ten layers of walls. Five vampires took this opportunity to grab the Dark Knight¡¯s body at the same time. However, as electricity flashed out, they cried out agonizingly and were sent flying out. They had been electrocuted and sent flying by the Death God Armor. After that, the wings on the back of the armor moved slightly. Then with a lash, Peter sent another more than ten vampires that had dashed over flying out. These vampires had physical attributes which far surpassed those of ordinary people, and the strongest few of them could even launched supersonic punches. They would slice up human bodies just with the shock waves they produced in the air when their palms went slashing out. However, before Peter, who was wearing his Death God Armor, all these were meaningless. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Ahh, he went up!¡± ¡°Be careful! Be careful! He¡¯s just right behind us!¡± ¡°Go get the guns, idiots!¡± Five to six vampires dashed over while carrying machine guns. Amidst the metal storm, sparks flashed on Peter¡¯s body. However, it was impossible for these gunpowder fueled weapons to penetrate through the Death God Armor. At the next moment, with a flash, Peter had already sent all the vampires, who were carrying guns, flying. The Death God Armor was considered an extreme of individual weapons. Furthermore, Peter himself was well-trained and a master in combat, infiltration, and assassination. Under the dim light, the mottled shadows on the wall, and the chaotic crowd, everything had become Peters¡¯ weapons. He darted through the dark shadows and moved along the walls. Whenever someone saw him, they would already have lost their consciousness. He had almost not used any of the external weapons equipped on the Death God Armor to knock out over half of the several hundred vampires present. At this moment, a intense blood stench came gushing, and a slim figure slowly appeared. She walked upside down on the palace¡¯s roof just like a mirror image, giving off a strange yet graceful feeling. The lady had a fair countenance, silver eyes, and long pink hair. She wore a leather coat and a short skirt, with a pair of mesh stockings which wrapped around a pair of slender legs. Her appearance of a heavy metal styled young lady did not match her graceful actions in the least. ¡°You people aren¡¯t his match. Step down.¡± The female voice had a sluggish and charming tone to it, but it caused the many vampires hidden in the shadows to feel a chill run down their spines. They slowly backed off. Still hanging upside down from the roof, the lady walked over to Peter. She used a tone that had a hint of sweetness in it to say, ¡°Cutie, why have you thought of coming to look for me?¡± The Dark Knight did not let down his guard just because of her soft and feminine voice. Bloody Queen Elizabeth was an extraordinary human who possessed a vampiric system. She was one of the most dangerous monsters on Earth, and the massacre of 712 people she had caused had once turned the entire Paris into a ghost city. Even if she had already joined the Radiant Congress, the Dark Knight had not once let down his guard against her. After all, she was one of the few who would not die in a close combat battle against Caesar. In the hard disk of Nicola the artificial intelligence, there were at least 32 sets of back up plans to kill Elizabeth. Dark Knight Peter said coldly, ¡°A new system wielder has appeared. He is extremely dangerous, and I need your assistance.¡± After considering how dangerous she was, the Dark Knight decided not to reveal the news of Caesar¡¯s defeat. Furthermore, her reply was also what he had expected. ¡°Not interested.¡± Elizabeth suddenly hugged the Dark Knight¡¯s helmet tightly, and her bloody red and agile tongue slowly licked the metal visor. ¡°Unless you¡¯re willing to do some interesting things with me.¡± An intense charm burst out from her eyes. It could make any ordinary person willing to die for her. However, at the next moment, violent electric currents burst out from Elizabeth¡¯s central nerve. The femtometer robot, which the Dark Knight had implanted into her body, had been activated. The microscopic robot, which was 1,000 times smaller than a nanometer, had long taken over every part of her body through her bloodstream. Even the Bloody Queen had not been able to find a way to expel it from her body. ¡°Argh!!!!!!!¡± Her agonizing cry rang throughout the entire summer palace, and in the blink of an eye, she was already kneeling down on the ground. ¡°One day¡­ One day¡­ I¡¯ll definitely remove the small object you¡¯ve placed in my body, then I¡¯ll suck every single drop of your blood¡­¡± ¡°If there aren¡¯t any other questions, we¡¯ll set off immediately. The French Garrison have already noticed the situation here.¡± The Dark Knight grabbed the Bloody Queen, who was now limp all over, and flew up into the sky. ¡­ In the outskirts of Mexico, United States. With a thunderous rumble, a beam of white light cut across the horizon as Fang Xingjian transmitted at rapid speed in the atmosphere and then completed his regeneration next to a highway. He had tossed Caesar away on the Earth¡¯s orbit, and right now, Fang Xingjian was maintaining the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique form. His loose-fitting black robe wrapped around his body, revealing his chest, stomach, and feet. He stood on the ground with his bare feet, and his martial will instantly scanned the range of 100 lis in the surroundings. ¡®What a strong density of ether particles. This density is even above that of the Miracle World¡¯s¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was deeply moved by this, a piercing sound of motor rang out from the distance. A motorcycle rider was heading toward his location, following the highway. Fang Xingjian took in a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°The aura of human¡­¡± At the next moment, he flew toward the biker with a flash. Chapter 728 Chapter 728: Chance EncounterTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sam was riding his motorcycle alongside over ten companions on the highway. They were a group of motorcycle lovers and often gathered to ride their motorbikes, travelling across the states. However, at the next moment, a black figure suddenly appeared before him. It was a man who seemed to be completely naked, other than a single piece of black material he had on him. Sam¡¯s vision then blurred and the man disappeared, which made him think that he had just seen an illusion. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m too tired.¡± In the sky, Fang Xingjian looked downward at the group of motorcycles and mumbled, ¡°I had thought that in a place where the ether particle density is so strong, it would be something similar to the miracle world. However, it still mostly comprises of the Earth¡¯s modern civilization? Let¡¯s look around more.¡± In the next instant, he turned into a faint phantom image, darting through spatial gaps, and scanning the entire United States. Although he could go around the entire Earth in just an instant at a speed akin to light speed, by turning into waves and transmitting himself at light speed he would be unable to observe the external environment. It would be meaningless. Having arrived at a small modernized town in the blink of an eye, Fang Xingjian was even more certain about the current situation. This was really a world where the modern civilization was similar to that of Earth¡¯s. ¡®Such strong ether particle density¡­ ¡®Is this the future of the parallel world I went to in the past? Or¡­¡¯ With a flash, Fang Xingjian entered a small building. He reached out a finger, plugged it in, and at the next moment, his consciousness started moving along the network. ¡®The usage of English and Chinese are still very similar. ¡®However, the history is different. In Huaxia 1 and the United States, the presidents are different. Moreover, this world is currently in year 2031. There hasn¡¯t been a discovery of a passageway that leads to Miracle World, yet it has a strong ether particle density¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian stroked his chin. He already had some presumptions about this world. He then thought of the extraordinary human whom he had encountered on the Earth¡¯s surface. ¡®It¡¯s true that such a strong ether particle density would indeed allow mankind to possess extraordinary power. Will I be able to find information on the internet?¡¯ As he was thinking about this, he had already started to look up information regarding extraordinary powers. A young man saved several hundreds people from a great fire. An adult man lifted a truck weighing several tens of tons. An astrology lover witnessed a flying human in the middle of the night. These seemed like real events, yet also not. Even Fang Xingjian was unable to judge if they were facts or not. ¡®However, the ones who sent out an electromagnetic signal to me earlier should be a government on Earth. They don¡¯t seem to know about that extraordinary human attacking me. It seems that the connection between the Earth¡¯s extraordinary humans and the government isn¡¯t too close. ¡®The existence of extraordinary power is still being kept a secret to maintain the society¡¯s stability? ¡®That would also be a way to handle this.¡¯ After searching for a while, Fang Xingjian gave up on looking for information online. There was far too much information on the internet and even with the calculative abilities that Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain possessed, he would be unable to find relevant proof. He might as well spend the effort in the real world. ¡®That extraordinary human on the Sun has already obtained the battle prowess of one at the tier three or even four of the Divine level.¡¯ ¡®Using him as a reference, first of all, I shouldn¡¯t bring too much attention to myself.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian gave up on the method he had used to attract the global attention when he was striving for the second tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. After learning about the background of this world, Fang Xingjian then started to ponder about the profoundness behind the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. At the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, one could comprehend the profoundness behind the past and the future. Fang Xingjian had already made a previous guess that it was likely that the parallel world he would reach would be the past or future of the previous Earth he had been on. However, this time around, with the appearance of the extraordinary human and the strong ether particle density on Earth, he could not help but think, ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t the Earth¡¯s parallel world, but the past or the future of Miracle World? Is it possible that Miracle World had previously been, or will eventually develop into an existence was similar to that of Earth?¡± At the thought of the dragon¡¯s scale, the Chinese characters on the dragon¡¯s scale, the Heaven¡¯s Volition Sword Intent, and the Chinese characters ¡®Asia-Pacific¡¯ he had found in the mountain¡¯s relics, his suspicions grew. ¡®But if this was the Miracle World¡¯s past, then what is the Earth I¡¯ve come from? And why did the Miracle World become like that¡­? ¡®If this place is really a parallel world of the past or the future, then¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned serious, ¡°No, there¡¯s still too little evidence¡­ I need to find out more¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more confusing it seemed. Fang Xingjian decided to just activate his Sudden Inspiration at full power. He wanted to look for chance encounters. At the next moment, his body moved and he cut across the sky and arrived in the sky above Los Angeles. ¡­ It was a quiet night and Fang Xingjian landed on a street without being noticed. He could sense that there was something or someone who would be very helpful to him. His chance encounter was going to take place here. After a few minutes, a red sports car zoomed across the street like a red bolt of lightning. A deafening sound rang through the entire street. The sports car passed by Fang Xingjian at rapid speed and its flashing hind lights disappeared into the distance. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze stayed on the disappearing sports car, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± In the sports car, an extremely alluring lady with blonde hair was stepping fiercely on the accelerator. She let out a cheer as the streets flashed past her, while she drove like the wind. The lady with blonde hair not only had an alluring mean, but also a great figure, comparable to those top notch female stars featured on magazines. She had a spicy disposition that could make any man gulp furiously. She truly was a stunner. Unknowingly, Fang Xingjian was already moving alongside the sports car. His martial will scanned her body and his gaze suddenly narrowed. ¡®Her stomach¡­ A part of her body¡¯s structure has taken on the physical particle structure¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian was greatly surprised at this, ¡®Will it become like the body structure of those in the Miracle World in the future? She will be¡­ the first Knight¡­¡¯ In that instant, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. ¡®If this is Miracle World¡¯s past, then what is the Earth that I lived in? Why would it be connected with Miracle World?¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head and realized that he could not make sense of the relationship at all. He decided to first provide guidance to the lady in the sports car. He wanted to see if her body could completely take on the physical particle structure, if she would she be able to cutivate and if she could possess a Stats Window for attributes and skills. In this instant, he sensed that he was already extremely close to the Miracle World¡¯s profoundness. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian suddenly sat in the front passenger seat. He looked at the lady with blonde hair and asked, ¡°Do you want to possess true power? Do you want to become strong?¡± It was a pity that although Fang Xingjian had cultivated to an extremely high level and possessed great martial prowess, he was still a young man who had not even reached 20 years of age. His understanding toward people¡¯s hearts, or rather, ordinary people¡¯s hearts, was still insufficient. It had been far too long since he had come into contact with ordinary humans. ¡°F*ck!¡± Amidst a world-shocking agonizing scream, the lady with blonde hair stepped fiercely on the brake. A piercing screech of friction that seemed to almost want to pierce through one¡¯s eardrums rang out and with two long rows of tire marks on the road, the car finally came to a stop. The lady with blonde hair glared at Fang Xingjian, who was next to her, and said, ¡°Who are you? How did you get on?¡± She drew out a small silver gun from her handbag, pressed it against Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead, ¡°Scram! Otherwise, I¡¯ll blast your head!¡± Chapter 729 Chapter 729: PrisonTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the silver gun pointed at him, Fang Xingjian was slightly taken aback. How long had it been since he came into contact with guns, and how long had it been since someone last pointed a gun at him? With a single thought and a slight raise of his finger, the gun was disintegrated at the molecular level, dissipating completely into the air. At the sight of this, the blonde-haired lady¡¯s countenance changed. However, she did not panic. Instead, she took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°So that¡¯s it. An extraordinary human?¡± She threw a glance at Fang Xingjian¡¯s black robes and the bare body underneath before saying, ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t doing that well. Which country¡¯s fugitive are you? A terrorist? Or a mercenary?¡± The blonde-haired lady smiled and said, ¡°If you wish to put up a farce to swindle money with your abilities, it isn¡¯t a good move in the United States. Thankfully you met me. If you were to encounter a member of the law-enforcing department, you would probably be spending the rest of your life in a laboratory.¡± The lady then restarted the car¡¯s engine. Amidst the screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground, the sports car continued to move toward Beverly Hills. It was a district in Los Angeles which housed many wealthy people. It was also where the blonde-haired lady¡¯s clan was situated. As the car advanced at rapid speed on the highway, the blonde-haired lady asked, ¡°What is your ability? Invisibility? Psychokinesis? Teleportation?¡± She threw a glance at Fang Xingjian with one hand on the steering wheel. Her other hand suddenly clenched tight and punched out. Amidst the crackling sounds of an explosion, a faint white aura slashed across, and her fist stopped right at the tip of Fang Xingjian¡¯s nose. ¡°You aren¡¯t the only extraordinary human in this world. The bodybuilding system that I possess can allow my physical body to become stronger endlessly. ¡°Right now, the power of my punch is at around ten tons, and I can complete a 100-meter dash in 1.2 seconds. My muscle and bone density can allow me to face a handgun¡¯s shots head-on. If you had continued your attack earlier, you¡¯d already be dead.¡± Saying that, the lady brushed back her blonde hair. ¡°On the account that you aren¡¯t that bad looking, I can give you a job.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will continued to scan her body. Then when he heard her mention ¡®bodybuilding system¡¯, his eyes narrowed a little, and he asked, ¡°You¡­ are able to see your own Stats Window?¡± ¡°Haha, of course.¡± The beautiful blonde-haired lady smiled as she looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Newbie, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking that you¡¯re the only person in the world who possesses extraordinary powers and systems?¡± This was not the first time she had encountered a country bumpkin like this. Many people were merely commoners before they possessed extraordinary powers, and they did not of the darkness in this world. After getting powers which ordinary people would never have, they tended to be taken over by their ambitions and desires, thinking they were different from others and were invincible. Fang Xingjian was indeed slightly surprised. It seemed that this world¡¯s grasp of ether particles was a little different from what he had imagined it to be. He paused for a little before asking, ¡°What¡¯s a system?¡± ¡­ In the sky above Mariana Islands, which was located the northeast to the Philippines. A black high technology fighter aircraft cut across the sky, with its fusion powered engines continuing to spurt out streams of flames and increase the fighter aircraft¡¯s speed. The black coating on the aircraft¡¯s surface perfectly absorbed the electromagnetic signals from the radars coming from different countries and moved across the territorial airspaces of the countries in East Asia. In the aircraft, Bloody Queen Elizabeth sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat cross-legged while chewing on bubblegum. She kept twirling her finger around her pink hair as she asked, ¡°Little Black, where on earth are we heading to?¡± The Dark Knight did not reply. Instead, he stretched out his hand and placed a test tube filled with murky white liquid next to Elizabeth¡¯s mouth. He then said, ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s white in color. Is this your essence 1 ? I can help you extract some fresh essence right now,¡± Elizabeth said, licking her blood red lips. Crackling explosion sounds rang out, and after activating an electric shock, the Dark Knight poured the liquid in the test tube into Elizabeth¡¯s mouth. At the next moment, the Dark Knight¡¯s voice rang out in Elizabeth¡¯s mind, ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Elizabeth exclaimed, ¡°Your thing has this kind of effect?¡± The Dark Knight said coldly, ¡°This is a new generation femtometer robot. It has the technology to transmit quantum information and can transmit the information from one person¡¯s brain directly into another¡¯s. This will allow us to be in contact at any time and place.¡± As he spoke, the black fighter aircraft spun and then dashed down right toward the ocean. ¡°Hey,¡± Elizabeth looked at this scene in great astonishment and said, ¡°Are you flying your plane in the wrong direction?¡± The Dark Knight did not pay her any heed and just continued to accelerate, charging down toward the ocean. Finally, under Elizabeth¡¯s terrified gaze, the plane collided against the surface of the ocean with a loud bang . In an instant, the wings shrunk in, the engines were changed, and it entered deep down to the bottom of the ocean like a swimming fish. ¡°Wow!¡± Elizabeth looked out at the scene at the bottom of the ocean just like a little child. However, as the fighter aircraft continued to probe deeper into the bottom of the ocean, the surroundings became pitch-black. In the pitch-black darkness, there was only the fighter aircraft¡¯s light lighting up the way before them, making even the Bloody Queen to feel a little terrified. The two of them continued to dive down to a depth of 7,000 meters underwater. Elizabeth finally could not help but ask, ¡°How deep are you going to dive down?¡± The Dark Knight said nonchalantly, ¡°Our goal is the Mariana Trench that is 11,000 meters underwater, the deepest point on Earth.¡± Suddenly, a huge pitch-black shadow flashed past them, and the Bloody Queen screamed, ¡°What the hell is that?¡± At the next moment, the fighter aircraft came to a stop while trembling. Amidst the dim light, two large light spots shone out. The headlamps on the fighter aircraft shone out toward the light spots. Under Elizabeth¡¯s astonished gaze, an octopus that was several hundred meters long curled its tentacles around the fighter aircraft. The two large light spots from earlier were its eyes. Rather, it could be said that this thing was no longer an octopus, but a sea monster in the abyss through and through. In the blurry darkness, many huge shadows had surrounded the fighter aircraft without them noticing. ¡°Damn it.¡± Elizabeth¡¯s fangs grew out, and streams of blood red sparks extended out from her palm. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve done us in.¡± ¡°Keep calm. They¡¯re on our side,¡± the Dark Knight said calmly. At the next moment, the octopus released its tentacles. 7,000 meters deep down in the ocean, a middle-aged man, who had muscular limbs and a face covered in a beard and was dressed a coral armor, floated before the fighter aircraft. ¡°The possessor of the Sea God¡¯s system¡ªSea God Constantine. He is only the supervisor of the Mariana Trench prison.¡± As he spoke, the Dark Knight opened up the plane¡¯s cabin. However, the water did not come in. Instead, an air bubble wrapped up the Dark Knight and Elizabeth. Constantine looked coldly at the two of them and said, ¡°Peter, according to the regulations, you shouldn¡¯t be bringing other people here.¡± ¡°This is an emergency. I don¡¯t have any other options,¡± the Dark Knight said. ¡°Bring me to the prison. I need to bring a person out.¡± Constantine frowned slightly. However, he eventually opened his mouth and let out a silent scream. The scream was transmitted rapidly in the water. Then, under the escort of over ten sea monsters, the three of them crossed the 1,000-meter area of sea monsters and arrived in the deep abyss 8,000 meters underwater. This was a restricted area for living creatures, so all the sea monsters stayed behind. While covered up in the bubble Constantine had created, the three people continued to dive down deeper until a brilliant and majestic underwater city appeared before them. This was the Mariana Trench prison¡ªthe prison with the strongest defense in history created by the Radiant Congress. It sealed several tens of extremely dangerous extraordinary humans who were deemed hard to control and who possessed the ability to destroy the entire human civilization. Chapter 730 Chapter 730: SystemsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Dark Knight, Elizabeth, and Constantine walked along the steel corridor. All around them, there were battle robots which moved around with caterpillar tracks. There were also fully automated weapons that were concealed under the steel walls. Other than the extraordinary humans who had been locked up, there were no other existences of humans in the entire prison. It was because the Dark Knight did not trust any humans. This place was controlled by the artificial intelligence, Zeus Command, all year round. All extraordinary humans were locked up with special countermeasures against their powers. The moment there were any signs of breakouts and the prisoners were about to escape from the prison, the entire area would be vaporized by plasma flames which were at a high heat of over 20,000 degrees Celsius. If anyone were about to break out of prison, the entire prison would be reduced to a one cubic centimeter particle by the 32 gravitational bombs the Dark Knight had left behind. In comparison, the surrounding water which was at a depth of 11,000 meters was not considered much of an issue. As for the Sea God Constantine and his sea monster army stationed outside, they were not there to prevent the extraordinary humans from escaping but to prevent other people from barging in. ¡°Cool,¡± Elizabeth said, looking at the steel barricade. Then she asked, ¡°Then how do you guys bring in resources?¡± Constantine explained, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for resources. All external communications are forbidden throughout the entire prison. The prison¡¯s energy resources are sufficient to keep this place going for 50 years.¡± Elizabeth then asked, ¡°The people locked up here don¡¯t need to eat?¡± ¡°Eat?¡± Constantine let out a bitter laugh. ¡°The reason we keep them locked up here is only because we can¡¯t kill them for now.¡± Elizabeth was stunned for a moment. As she looked at the two men who were moving further and further away, thoughts flashed through her mind and she quickly followed after them. The three of them took the elevator and arrived at the deepest area of the prison, the district which was used to seal up the most dangerous extraordinary humans in history. The big metal gate was opened, and as a molding stench was released, the first prison room appeared before the three of them. A huge pupa was in the room, appearing as if it were dead. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Elizabeth asked curiously. ¡°He looks like he is dead?¡± ¡°The possessor of the bug type system.¡± Constantine looked at that silent pupa with a cold gleam shining in his eyes. ¡°In the first three years, we tried several hundred ways but still weren¡¯t able to kill him. Instead, he continued to evolve and possess an increasingly stronger vitality. This system seems to be able to turn dangers into a source of energy to level up. ¡°In the seven years that followed, we¡¯ve locked him up into this vacuum environment. However, this only caused him to temporarily enter a state of hibernation. Despite this, he is still propagating at 0.003 times the normal speed every year. ¡°He has an astonishing vitality and propagating ability. When he was first discovered, he had almost taken over one-third of the Pacific Ocean. It took over half the Radiant Congress¡¯ forces to seal him up.¡± Hearing Constantine¡¯s helpless tone, the Bloody Queen gulped. She suddenly felt that it was really good to have the Radiant Congress in this world. In the next imprisonment area, there was a huge invisible pillar surrounded by countless metal structures with nothing in it. ¡°What the hell? Has something escaped?¡± Elizabeth exclaimed. ¡°No,¡± Constantine explained, ¡°That¡¯s the possessor of the electronic life system. Remember the global blackout that happened seven years ago? That happened so that he, who has endless backup copies of himself, could be completely killed.¡± ¡°Although his actual form had already been beaten up into a chip, we discovered that as we continued to attack him, his body is almost able to disintegrate endlessly. After we bashed him up into only millimeter size, we stopped attempting to kill him and keep him restricted here using powerful magnetic fields in order to prevent him from going out of control.¡± Elizabeth exhaled and said, ¡°You people have really placed a bunch of bombs here.¡± The third imprisonment room was a standard study. There were rows of bookshelves with over several hundred thousand books. It was as if this place had become a sea of books. However, the entire study¡¯s ground, walls, and ceiling were all covered up by layers of insulation. There was only a hint of dim light shining down in the entire study. In the center of the study, a black-haired child who was about ten plus years old had his back facing the three of them. He was reading the er*tic magazine before him, and his body continued to shake. Elizabeth laughed and said, ¡°Who is this little boy?¡± Hearing Elizabeth¡¯s laughter, the little boy who was settling his physiological need turned suddenly. He then screamed and ran behind the bookshelves. The sounds of him putting on his clothes could be heard. Flustered and exasperated, he said, ¡°B*stard! Peter! Constantine! Who allowed you guys to come in as you please?! Don¡¯t you guys know that you should call out when you¡¯re here?¡± Constantine shrugged. ¡°Cyrus, you were too engrossed.¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. If you were locked up in here for 20 years, I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯d be even more perv*rted than me and that you¡¯d just do that group of monsters you have. ¡°Why, are you guys here to bring me a s*x doll this time around?¡± The little boy walked out after putting on his pants. He threw a glance at the Dark Knight and Constantine. Then at the next moment, he looked toward Elizabeth with gleaming eyes. The Dark Knight¡¯s voice rang out in Elizabeth¡¯s mind, ¡°The possessor of the evolution system¡ªCyrus¡ªis able to absorb almost all the energies in this world, and his natural instincts allow him to engulf everything he sees almost without any restraints. ¡°Based on my calculations, if he releases his restrictions, he¡¯ll probably be able to devour mankind within a year.¡± Elizabeth looked at this little boy in surprise and said, ¡°Then how did you guys capture and bring him here?¡± ¡°After he unconsciously devoured his parents,¡± the Dark Knight said calmly, ¡°He willingly let himself be imprisoned here, using the lowest energy absorption rate to suppress his instincts. I want you to turn him into one of your clansman and then seduce him and bring him away with you.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s mouth was agape as she asked, ¡°Seduce him? You want me to be eaten up by him?¡± ¡°Survival is one¡¯s first instinct, closely followed by reproduction,¡± the Dark Knight replied calmly. ¡°With your ability to charm, you should be able to control him temporarily before he devours an entire city. As long as we are careful, everything can still be within control. ¡°Turn him into your clansman and seduce him. We¡¯ll then be able to make use of his battle prowess temporarily.¡± By this time, Cyrus had run over to hug Elizabeth¡¯s leg and rubbed against it while saying, ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re really pretty.¡± Elizabeth grinned. This was the first time she was being stared at so lustfully by a ¡®little child¡¯. The Dark Knight looked at Cyrus and nodded, thinking, ¡®With him around, we should be able to deal with that monster, right?¡¯ ¡­ ¡°Systems¡­ I don¡¯t know where this explanation originated, but ever since the first extraordinary human was created 30 years ago, more and more of them have been created. All of them have one common trait¡ªthey possess their own system. ¡°Systems allow one to see a Stats Window in their mind. By completing unique events, each system gathers different energies and then deplete the energies to achieve all sorts of supernatural effects. It¡¯s a three-step process which involves completing events, absorbing, and then releasing. ¡°Take my bodybuilding system for example. By completing different missions and trainings, I can gain training points. These training points can then be used to strengthen my body¡¯s potential and training effects.¡± The sports car left a series of afterimages behind it and then safely stopped in a narrow parking lot. The blonde-haired lady got off the car and continued, ¡°Do you understand now? You aren¡¯t the only person in the world who possesses a system and extraordinary power. The water in this world is deeper than you imagine it to be.¡± Chapter 731 Chapter 731: DifferentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After hearing the blonde-haired beauty¡¯s explanation, Fang Xingjian was very surprised at the world he was in currently. ¡®Everyone has a system of their own?¡¯ His mind started to seethe. ¡®Or rather, the systems mentioned here are all predecessors of Miracle World¡¯s cultivation structure?¡¯ Fang Xingjian blinked as he looked at the attributes as well as the skills and techniques columns on his Stats Window. Would all the systems in this world eventually evolve into Miracle World¡¯s system? Simultaneously, the blonde-haired beauty who had gotten off the car turned, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Oh, right. You can call me Catherine. If you¡¯re willing, you can work under me for now. Other than myself, there are two extraordinary humans here.¡± Catherine was very well-known in the United States¡¯ upper society. Having just reached 22 years of age, she had already become a top notch model in the world and made regular appearances on all major fashion magazines. She was a favorite of top notch fashion and cosmetic companies. Her father, Allen Douglas, was also a well-known magnate in real estate in the United States. Catherine was the young miss of the Douglas family and already owned a fortune of over one billion USD at the moment she was born. Now, she had even set up her own fashion label and cosmetic company, and she was earning several hundred million every year. In the recent years, she had also started to advance into the movie industry, becoming the dream lover of countless Americans. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about these. Still shocked by this world¡¯s situation, he was contemplating the current situation. It was only when Catherine mentioned she had another two extraordinary humans under her that Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very curious about the conditions of the other two people as to whether they were like Catherine, having structures made up partially by physical particles and partially by molecules. Therefore, Fang Xingjian also got off the car. He asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Feeling excited to have found people who are similar to you?¡± Catherine smiled. ¡°Today happens to be when we¡¯re having a gathering. You¡¯ll be able to meet them later.¡± The two of them had just entered the hall when a petite figure dashed into Catherine¡¯s embrace. ¡°Catherine, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Catherine smiled and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°This is Linda, a close friend.¡± A red-haired young man with a cold expression slowly walked over from behind Linda. He threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian and said, a little dissatisfied, ¡°Catherine, why did you randomly bring a stranger here?¡± Catherine waved her hand, ¡°I met him on the way here. He¡¯s also an extraordinary human and has encountered difficulties. I feel that he can join us.¡± The red-haired young man frowned, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°We don¡¯t welcome just anyone in here. What¡¯s your system?¡± However, Fang Xingjian was already scanning the red-haired young man¡¯s body in detail with his martial will, assessing the latter¡¯s body curiously. ¡®It¡¯s still the body structure of an ordinary person. There are no forms of strengthening either. The same goes for that lady by the name of Linda. There isn¡¯t a hint of physical particles.¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®Why is it that there are differences between the two? Could it be that systems are really like ordinary life forms and are evolving? Is this nature¡¯s choice?¡¯ ¡°Hey! I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was in a daze, the red-haired young man had a displeased gaze. The young lady by the name of Linda walked over. She had a sweet face that emitted strong pheromones. It was an almost flawless face. Her eyes, nose, and mouth gave people a false sense of perfection. ¡°Enough, Jack. Don¡¯t bully the newcomer,¡± Linda told the red-haired young man. Then she smiled and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Linda, a possessor of the beauty system. My ability allows me to become more beautiful, to have a better figure and a better disposition. I can make my eyes bigger, eyelashes longer, chin sharper, and many more. Of course, I can also help another person change their appearance.¡± Catherine added, ¡°Linda is now an extremely popular Hollywood star. Countless companies are queuing up with a lot of money to get her to star in their advertisements.¡± A hint of pride curled up at the corners of Linda¡¯s lips. She pointed at the red-haired young man at the side and said, ¡°Jack possesses the music system. He can create music, sing, and also attack using sound waves. He has just received a Grammy Award for Best New Artist 1 .¡± Jack, who had red hair and strong eye make-up, raised his head and said proudly, ¡°Can you say it now? What¡¯s your ability?¡± This red-haired young man called Jack was clearly used to being flattered by others in the entertainment industry due to his abilities and with Catherine¡¯s backers supporting him. He had a sense of pride and arrogance that was unique to youngsters. Of course, as Catherine and the other two belonged to the lower tiers in the world of extraordinary powers, they still lacked an understanding of the true experts in this world. After all, on this Earth, the extraordinary humans still concealed themselves in darkness and belonged to the underground influences. ¡®Neither of them are battle-based abilities?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®But in this modern society, their abilities are probably even better than ordinary battle abilities.¡¯ Hearing Jack¡¯s question and seeing Catherine¡¯s and Linda¡¯s curious gazes, Fang Xingjian came to a decision, ¡®Before finding out how deep this world is, it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t keep too high a profile. If there are over ten of those guys on the Sun, I¡¯ll probably only be able to escape.¡¯ After all, Fang Xingjian was only a passerby who just wanted to comprehend the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, find out about the profoundness behind the past and the future, and then return to Miracle World. Moreover, without the Abyss and Thunder Calamity, he could not display his full strength. Therefore, unless necessary, he was not interested in fighting against the experts of this world. At that moment, the lights in the hall suddenly fell dim. Then countless footsteps rang out, and several tens of gunmen suddenly appeared amidst a fog. All of them pointed their guns toward Catherine and Fang Xingjian. The person in the lead was a black-skinned man who was about two meters in height. He was smoking a cigar as he asked the shocked Catherine, ¡°Are you surprised, Catherine?¡± Catherine frowned and then slowly backed off. Her back leaned against Fang Xingjian¡¯s and the others as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°They are mafia from the Compton district. I¡¯ll take care of them. Try to hide yourself when the shootout starts.¡± However, other than Fang Xingjian whose expression remained unchanged, Linda and Jack, who had never encountered such a situation before, had turned pale and drenched in cold sweat. Before waiting for Fang Xingjian and the others to reply, Catherine exhaled. She looked at the shorty before her and said, ¡°Blake, what do you want? To kill the first successor of the Douglas family? Your entire gang will be a goner.¡± Blake was the possessor of the legion system, and he possessed an army that would listen to all of his orders. As he continued to earn and spend money to upgrade this army, the army grew from an inferior group that used cold weapons into the current modernized army. In the future, they could even be upgraded into a high technology army. He could increase the manpower of the troops, raise the quality of the equipments, and increase the soldiers¡¯ physical attributes. Blake could even equip them with various skills including detonation, shooting, driving, and calculating abilities. Additionally, no matter how many soldiers he lost, they would completely recover within 24 hours. Currently, Blake¡¯s army now had 50 men. Their battle prowess, weapons, and equipment were now comparable to those of the United States Navy SEALs. With this undying army alone, he had achieved great accomplishments within the several hundred mafia gangs in Los Angeles. When Blake heard Catherine¡¯s question, he replied coldly, ¡°Catherine, we wouldn¡¯t have any feuds if you had stayed as a celebrity, a rich young miss, while I went on with my business. You shouldn¡¯t have beaten up my younger brother into a cripple.¡± Catherine snorted coldly, ¡°Your brother is a scum. I can leave him be if he doesn¡¯t provoke me. But he did, and he¡¯s considered lucky that I didn¡¯t kill him.¡± Two weeks ago, Blake¡¯s brother had met Linda and become mesmerized by her. He had wanted to send someone to drug her so that he could have his way with her, but he ended up meeting Catherine, who beat him up to the extent that he was now in a vegetative state. Although Blake knew that his brother was in the wrong, this was his only brother. Their parents had died a long time ago, so he and his brother had been relying on each other since young, struggling for a living in the streets. It was only after Blake got the legion system that their lives had gotten better during these past two years. Now that his brother had been beaten up into a vegetative state, how could Blake possibly let the perpetrator off? At the thought of how his brother was in bed in a vegetative state, Blake¡¯s expression became extremely twisted. ¡°My brother is dead!¡± He said with a grim countenance. ¡°To rich people like you, he¡¯s just scum. But to me, he¡¯s my only family. ¡°Kill them all.¡± However, Fang Xingjian did not care about these feuds. He looked at the summoned soldiers, and an amused smile curled up at the corners of his lips. ¡®To think that these soldiers¡¯ bodies actually contain physical particles?¡¯ There were too many things in this world that was worth studying. Fang Xingjian felt that if he could solve the profoundness behind them, his powers would increase tremendously. Chapter 732 Chapter 732: ObservationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Run!¡± At the next moment, as a furious bellow rang out, Catherine dashed out and barged into the crowd. Using her superhuman physical attributes, she shattered the rib bones of two gunmen, smashing their internal organs. They then dropped to the ground, turned into wisps of smoke, and disappeared. Ordinary bullets hit her body like they had struck some super tough rubber and ended up stuck on there, unable to penetrate her body. Meanwhile, Catherine was able to kill one summoned soldier with every dash and punch. These elite warriors, who were of the level of the United States Navy SEALs, could not stand a fight before her. However, as these summoned soldiers gradually surrounded her and the metal tempest weaved into many deathly nets, Catherine was pushed back repeatedly and she had no choice but to seek refuge. After all, her body was still just flesh and blood. Even if she could survive over ten hits from bullets, she would still be doomed if she were struck by several hundred bullets. While Catherine attracted everyone¡¯s attention, Linda and Jack went hiding in a corner. ¡°Where¡¯s that person?¡± Linda looked around but could not find Fang Xingjian. Jack wrapped his hands around his head and shouted, ¡°Who knows? Why care about him at this point? What are we going to do?¡± Consecutive gunshots, curses, sounds of collisions, and shouts kept ringing out in the distance like there was a war going on. Fang Xingjian did not take any action. Instead, he moved along the spatial gaps and kept on using his martial will to scan the bodies of Catherine and everyone else present. He was checking the changes that were occuring to their bodies while both parties were engaged in battle. He realized that as the battle continued on, the number of physical particles in Catherine¡¯s stomach was increasing at a very slow speed. It would probably take several years for her body to be converted into 1.08 billion particles. ¡®As her cultivation intensifies, it seems she will gradually evolve and become part of Miracle World¡¯s human species. Then will her system also become one that Knights cultivate?¡¯ Fang Xingjian suddenly had a new inference about this world. In the previous world he went to, Fang Xingjian had built a connection between that world and Miracle World by scattering ether particles. This allowed him to eventually return to his own world. Now, at the thought of it, would this mean that the future of the previous world had been guided onto the path leading to Miracle World, thereby taking on a supernatural path and building a connection between the two worlds? In that case, by helping to complete the conversion of the physical particles in Catherine¡¯s body and allowing her body¡¯s system to become the mainstream in this world¡­ Would this then guide this world into the future Miracle World? Would they take on the path of the Knights¡¯ method of cultivation and, from there, build a connection between the two worlds¡ªa connection between the past and the future? The moment this idea popped up, Fang Xingjian could not help but think, ¡®If this really is the case, then is this a special case that is applicable only to me or is it that all Divine level cultivators will encounter something similar in having to guide different parallel worlds toward the path of Miracle World? ¡®Although I came to the the modern world and they came to a generation when supernatural power was already developed, the goal could all be to steer history. ¡®Is this the goal of the Nine-Tiered Heavens? ¡®Legend has it that the Nine-Tiered Heavens were created by the God of Universal Truth. Then what is the goal of the God of Universal Truth? ¡®Then was the first extraordinary human from 30 years ago, the result of the other Divine level experts when they were projected into the parallel worlds as they strived to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡¯ Guessing the result to one question led to even more questions popping up. This made Fang Xingjian even more unclear about the situation. It seemed as if the entire situation was enveloped in layers of misty fog which made it hard for one to see through the truth behind it all, no matter what the person did. By the time his thoughts diffused, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention had already returned back to the battlefield. Other than the changes that were happening to Catherine¡¯s body, he was also paying attention to the changes which were happening to the body of the black-skinned man, Blake. There was almost no difference between Blake¡¯s body and the body of an ordinary person. However, Blake¡¯s body could directly draw in the power of ether particles to reinforce his strength, agility, and other physical attributes. This allowed him to possess physical attributes that were comparable to those of a top notch member of the special forces. Clearly, aside from being able to summon soldiers, his system could also allow his own physical attributes to reach the level of his summoned soldiers. However, as the battle continued on, those summon soldiers had physical particles in them, but the amount of physical particles did not increase. Just as Fang Xingjian was moving through the spatial gaps and continuing to make his observations, the scales of the battle began to tip in favor of Blake¡¯s victory. Suppressed by crazy firepower, Catherine darted around in all directions and killed over ten summoned soldiers consecutively. However, she was also severely injured. Her stamina was plunging at a rapid rate, and she was very quickly forced behind a bar counter. Catherine had extremely powerful physical attributes but battles were not orderly, so she could only rely on a surge of explosive force. On the other hand, Blake was well experienced in battles and had good teamwork with his summoned soldiers. Blake held a handgun and continued to advance forward while being supported by his summoned soldiers. He could not help but laugh out loud and say, ¡°Young Miss, is a gunfight fun? Do you think that we¡¯re playing around? ¡°When I catch you, I¡¯ll scratch up your face.¡± Catherine had been struck by at least 20 bullets, and a tendon in her left leg had also been hit. She panted intensely behind the bar counter, half-kneeling on the ground. Her bodybuilding system possessed a full set of recuperating abilities. This allowed her to heal her injuries within a short period of time. However, no matter how short a time it would take, there was no way she would be able to make it in time for her to be able to handle the battle she was facing now. ¡®Damn it. It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated them.¡¯ Catherine started to have regrets. She had overestimated her extraordinary power. If she had known this earlier, she would not have refused the guards, that her father had arranged for her, out of fear that she would lose her privacy. However, at that moment, collision sounds rang out. Bang bang bang bang! Next, Blake¡¯s surprised and enraged voice rang out, mixed in with intense sounds of gunshots. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Just as Catherine was feeling surprised, a series of black shadows flashed above her head. One of the summoned soldiers was sent flying and fell right in front of her. Then, with a bang , it then turned into a wisp of fog and dissipated into the air. This was a unique trait of Blake¡¯s summoned soldiers. The moment they were killed, they would dissipate into a fog-like state. Catherine struggled to get up to her feet. Then she saw an astonishing scene. A faint black shadow cut across the air, and as it got near, the summoned soldiers dropped down, one after another. Fists, fingers, elbows, knees¡­ It was as if every part of the person¡¯s body was a weapon. There were piercing sounds of gunshots in the darkness, and one could only see flickering images of the person¡¯s silhouette amidst the sparks from the gunshots that would light up now and then. Under the illumination of the sparks from the gunshots, the summoned soldiers were taken down one after another. That black shadow continued to dash to and fro, leaping around amidst the shadows like it was dancing on top of the bullets. With just a light punch or a tap from his finger, a summoned soldier would collapse. In less than half a minute, Blake was the only one left standing in the hall. Fang Xingjian was no longer moving in flashes and slowly walked toward Blake instead. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over here!¡± Blake looked at Fang Xingjian with his eyes flushed red. At the next moment, Blake pulled the trigger of his gun, but his bullets only struck a series of afterimages. After dashing over, Fang Xingjian launched a hand chop and knocked Blake out. Catherine was not the only one who was shocked. Both Linda and Jack had also put out their heads, staring at this scene with their eyes wide-open and mouths agape. Fang Xingjian¡¯s close combat skills, which were as smooth as flowing water, made them feel as if they were watching a movie. They had initially thought that Catherine was already a superhuman existence. However, seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s moves, the three of them now felt that there was an absolute difference between their capabilities. Chapter 733 Chapter 733: TeachTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian dusted off his hands. Then he looked at the astonished Catherine and said, ¡°The problem¡¯s solved, but I didn¡¯t kill him. You should have a way to deal with him, right?¡± Catherine nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call my uncle. He¡¯ll send someone here immediately.¡± She walked out with a limp. After Catherine made the call and returned to the hall, she realized that Jack and Linda had gone up to Fang Xingjian and curiously asked him all sorts of questions. Jack asked, ¡°Sword techniques system? You¡¯re saying that you can cultivate different types of amazing sword techniques? Just like those in kung fu films?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes shone and she asked excitedly, ¡°Does the system get stronger directly or do you cultivate it yourself? Are we able to learn the sword techniques?¡± Although their systems provided them with countless riches and great standings in society, they could not give Jack and Linda great power. After witnessing the scene in which Fang Xingjian had used a strong thunder-like power and a great lightning-like speed to single-handedly defeat Blake and the thirty over soldiers under him, Jack and Linda craved to have such a strong power themselves. Hearing their questions, Fang Xingjian smiled. Things were moving in the way he wanted them to. He wanted to experiment with the Knights¡¯ cultivation path and see if it could help these extraordinary humans, who possessed systems become Knights. Therefore, Fang Xingjian offered to them the same thing he had offered Catherine previously, ¡°I have no idea if it¡¯ll work, but if you wish to learn, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Both Jack and Linda shouted. Fang Xingjian nodded. Then at the next moment, he tapped out with a finger each onto both their foreheads. A set of basic Nurturing sword technique gushed into their minds. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian also channeled in a single physical particle into Linda¡¯s body. However, he did not do the same for Jack. He wanted to test if he could manually guide the evolution of their systems. After a single tap, the Linda and Jack submerged themselves in the amazing sword technique. Catherine, who was at the side, also walked over. She asked with interest, ¡°Can I try it as well?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Before cultivating, part of Catherine¡¯s body already had the physical particle structure. So, of course, Fang Xingjian would not give up the chance of guiding her in her cultivation. Moreover, cultivation was something which required one¡¯s will. This was why he tried to lead them on gradually rather than forcefully push them into doing so. After experiencing an intense gunfight of life and death, they established a bond with Fang Xingjian. Half an hour later, a white-skinned man wearing a suit took Blake away. Catherine did not ask what they would do to Blake, and Fang Xingjian was not interested to find out either. In the next few days that followed, Fang Xingjian stayed in the manor and guided the three people in their cultivation. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s mastery which was at the level of a sword arts master, it was an easy feat for him to guide a few beginners in sword arts practice. The results of the cultivation was very similar to what Fang Xingjian guessed. Jack, whom Fang Xingjian had not channel any physical particles into, cultivated for many days but did not show any results. On the other hand, Linda had been channeled with a physical particle. Therefore, even though she had mediocre talent, the number of physical particles in her body grew from one to ten after cultivating. Catherine did even better. As she possessed the bodybuilding system, she already had extremely powerful physical attributes and coordination. A large number of physical particles had also been converted in her stomach area. A few days worth of cultivation brought her tremendous improvements, so she was now at the level of a Knight apprentice. At noon on this day, on the manor¡¯s lawn, Catherine dashed out like an agile cheetah and slashed the wooden sword she was holding in a downward stroke. All the muscles and bones throughout her body created crackling sounds of explosions, and power surged through her body. The power unleashed through this sword had surpassed her initial limits and reached 30 tons. With this single sword attack, sword Qis howled and strong gales brushed against Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. They blew his long hair, making it dance wildly like black snakes. Seeing this astonishing sword attack, both Linda and Jack revealed astonished gazes. When had they ever seen a human unleashing such violent powers? Faced with Catherine¡¯s sword attack, Fang Xingjian tapped out gently with his finger. In that instant, the wooden sword broke, and Catherine was sent flying out. She rolled over ten times on the lawn before finally coming to a stop. Catherine lifted her head violently and asked, ¡°How did you do that? I feel that my sword attack earlier would be able to crush even a truck.¡± ¡°The unified crying of your muscles and bones is just the most basic means of channeling your powers. There¡¯s still a lot that you have to learn.¡± Catherine shook her head. The more she learned sword arts from Fang Xingjian, the more she felt that he was deep and unfathomable. Just then, her cell phone, which was at the side, rang. Catherine picked it up and answered the call, ¡°Aunt? You¡¯re coming over? You¡¯re already here? Alright, alright, I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡± Catherine opened the manor¡¯s gates remotely with her cell phone and then said to Fang Xingjian and the others, ¡°My aunt has come over. She¡¯s a headstrong career woman. The way she speaks might not sound that good, but don¡¯t hold it against her.¡± In the time Catherine said these, a middle-aged fair-skinned lady, who had short hair and was dressed in a work attire and high heels, had entered. When her gaze fell on Fang Xingjian, Linda, and Jack, her brows furrowed. ¡°Catherine, what has been going on with you these few days? You don¡¯t pick up your phone, and you didn¡¯t even attend a number of important meetings at work. The reason you¡¯re staying at home all day is to fool around with them?¡± Catherine replied helplessly, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not fooling around. You¡¯ve met Jack and Linda. This is Teacher Fang Xingjian. I¡¯ve been learning sword arts from him over the past few days.¡± ¡°Sword arts?¡± Hearing this reply, Catherine¡¯s aunt frowned even more deeply. An intense aura rose from her as her brows furrowed, giving off a suppressing feeling. This white-skinned middle-aged lady was called Diana. Not only was she Catherine¡¯s aunt but she was also the CEO of a multinational company in the United States. She had several ten thousand employees under her, and she controlled the movements of several hundred millions of funds everyday. As a result, she gave off an air of arrogance and superiority. Sensing the changes occurring with Aunt Diana, Catherine quickly said, ¡°Teacher Fang Xingjian is also an extraordinary human. He possesses powerful sword arts abilities, and his battle prowess far surpasses mine. A few days ago, he was the one who defeated Blake.¡± Hearing of Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity of an extraordinary human, Diana finally looked at Fang Xingjian in the face. However, after hearing that his ability was in sword arts, she did not pay him any heed. After all, compared to the various extraordinary powers she had seen in the past¡ªincluding the manipulation of flames or space, being able to mutate, being impenetrable to weapons, or possessing tremendous strength¡ªa sword arts ability did not sound that powerful at all. As for Blake who was a weakling amongst extraordinary humans, she thought nothing of him. Diana glared at Catherine and said, ¡°Catherine, it¡¯s not that I want to nag at you. It¡¯s fine when you kept playing around in the past. We couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about that, but to think that you got involved in a gunfight this time around. Are you trying to scare the hell out of your father and me? ¡°And as for sword arts, it¡¯s fine for you to be playing around with it, but don¡¯t be wasting all of your time on it. You¡¯re the successor to the Douglas family, and there are too many things that you¡¯ll have to do in the future. Leave all the fighting and killing to the people under you.¡± Chapter 734 Chapter 734: The Silver ShieldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Catherine wanted to retort, but Diana did not give her a chance to do so. Diana looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian, right? Chinese? It doesn¡¯t matter. Thank you for saving Catherine a few days ago. Since you¡¯re an extraordinary human, I¡¯m willing to provide you with a job as the security manager of the Silver Shield Company. You¡¯ll get an annual pay of one million USD.¡± Saying that, she handed a name card to Fang Xingjian. ¡°Bring my name card and attend the interview at the company next week. They¡¯ll attend to you.¡± As a member of the United States¡¯ upper society, Diana knew about the existence of extraordinary humans. In the Silver Shield Security Company which the Douglas family had set up, they had even recruited a number of extraordinary humans. It was true that these people had exceptional battle prowess. However, to Diana, the things which had an overwhelming deciding factor in modern society were still money and wealth. Although Diana was already considered as a member of the upper society, she was still not at a level in which she could come into contact with those monsters that were in the world¡¯s darkness, such as the Radiant Congress, the Crimson Alliance, the Dark Knight, and the Bloody Queen. As for sword arts¡­ Diana had met extraordinary humans before, and many of them possessed powers including the ability to manipulate space, flames, curses, or to change their appearances. In comparison to these, sword arts did not sound like much. Therefore, in her opinion, offering a position with an annual compensation package of one million USD was sufficient to thank Fang Xingjian for saving Catherine¡¯s life. However, Fang Xingjian only looked at her calmly. He did not say a single word nor did he take the name card that was handed to him. Catherine said angrily, ¡°Aunt, what are you doing? Master Fang Xingjian saved my life. Moreover, his sword arts are very powerful. I¡¯m thinking of handing the company to you for now and focus on cultivating sword arts with him, comprehending the profoundness of sword arts.¡± ¡°Very powerful? Profoundness of sword arts?¡± Diana laughed and shook her head. She looked at her watch and said, ¡°Catherine, I have an international meeting in a while and don¡¯t have the time to be arguing with you over this. I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Are you going to give up on the company and learn sword arts?¡± In Catherine¡¯s presence, Diana had indeed amassed a lot of prestige for a very long time. So, the moment she brought out the air of an elder, Catherine felt pressured. However, at the thought of the feeling she had gotten after cultivating sword arts for a few days, Catherine nodded stubbornly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to cultivate sword arts, even if it is at the expense of giving up the management of the company.¡± ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. Our Catherine has really grown up.¡± Diana¡¯s gaze narrowed as she exhaled. ¡°I thought that you people were just a few insignificant characters and didn¡¯t want to be bothered with you. However, I didn¡¯t expect that your experience with extraordinary power would still be this low and that you would treat someone you just met as a great master.¡± ¡°But Master Fang Xingjian is really amazing¡­¡± Linda and Jack also chipped in, ¡°He single-handedly killed several tens of fully equipped mobsters. He¡¯s just like a superhero from the movies.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving in another three minutes. I¡¯ll cut to the chase,¡± Diana said. ¡°The reason you guys feel that he is very powerful isn¡¯t because he really is so. It¡¯s just that you are too weak. ¡°Catherine, I initially thought that you people had too little experience with such things, but it seems that I¡¯m too late.¡± As she said this, she had already raised her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello? White Lion? Make a trip down to XXXXX. I want you to take care of a person. About six feet tall, he¡¯s an Asian man with long hair, wears a long robe, and goes by the name Fang Xingjian. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need to kill him. Knocking him out will do.¡± She then kept her phone and left on her high heels as she said, ¡°Someone will be coming over later to have a fight with him. You guys will find out then. I¡¯ll let him and you people understand the current situation of extraordinary humans so that you won¡¯t always be unsure of how things actually are. ¡°Catherine, if I still don¡¯t see you in office tomorrow morning at 8 a.m., I¡¯ll freeze all of your bank cards.¡± Diana walked for a distance before she suddenly turned and said while smiling at Fang Xingjian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Fang. I¡¯m not against you. It¡¯s just that Catherine is too young and I¡¯m in a rush for time. Therefore, my actions are a little rough. ¡°You can still apply for a job at the Silver Shield Company. We¡¯ll always welcome an extraordinary human like yourself.¡± Her tone was very polite, but there was no hiding the air of superiority in the depths of her gaze. With that, she left without turning back, leaving behind a cool back view. This lady was resolute and viewed herself as the most important. Additionally, she was extremely unyielding. However, Fang Xingjian smiled wordlessly. How could he possibly pay any heed to an ordinary person? On the contrary, an argument like this would stimulate Catherine¡¯s rebellious mindset, and she became determined to produce results in her sword arts cultivation so that her aunt would know she had not made the wrong choice. This was something Fang Xingjian was pleased to see. Therefore, Catherine, Linda, and Jack continued to cultivate sword arts. Half an hour later, a black shadow flipped across the walls and walked over. It was a white-skinned young man with blonde hair who had a tall figure and handsome looks. He wore a brilliant smile and looked just like an ordinary boy in the neighborhood. With a sunshine smile, he looked at the three people and Fang Xingjian who were practicing sword arts. When he saw them looking in his direction, he waved and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, which one of you is Fang Xingjian? Oh~~ The three of you are stars, and there¡¯s only one other person. Then you must be Fang Xingjian, right?¡± He said while pointing to Fang Xingjian. The person who spoke was White Lion, whom Diana had called earlier. He was one of the extraordinary humans who had been recruited by the Silver Shield Security Company. White Lion possessed a metal evolution system and could increase his body¡¯s toughness through repeatedly engulfing different types of metal and alloys. At present, he had already become an impenetrable existence. Ordinary handguns and machine guns were no longer able to deal him with any injuries, and only weapons with a powerful seething damage like rocket missiles and howitzers would be able to inflict injuries on him. However, such weapons would only have an effects like causing injuries. If someone wished to kill him, a firepower capable of dealing wide-scale damage would be required. Therefore, the White Lion remained open and aboveboard no matter where he went. He was used to walking over, facing any opponents head-on, and then clinching the victory. Right now, seeing that there was still someone practicing sword arts which used cold weapons, he secretly found it funny. Even guns were ineffective against him. Ordinary cold weapons were not even worth a mention. Diana was not an idiot. Although she did not view the sword arts system in high regards, she still sent the White Lion, who was impenetrable by weapons, to fight against Fang Xingjian. She wanted to ensure that nothing would go wrong. For someone who was impenetrable by weapons to go against a person who had sword arts abilities¡­ To Diana, this was a foolproof plan. Hearing what the White Lion said, Fang Xingjian did not even turn his head and continued to guide Catherine in her sword arts practice. ¡°The human body must be as one, and the internal organs must also be as one. You must also sustain a body rhythm, a type of frequency that becomes one with the omnipresent force in the air. If you can achieve all these, you¡¯ll have mastered the rudiments.¡± Fang Xingjian explained the requirements for the first transition while grabbing Catherine¡¯s palm, guiding the circulation and frequency of the power in her body to thrust out sword attacks. White Lion was chuckling at the side. ¡°This is already the modern age. Cold weapons have been eliminated. Is there still any use for practicing sword techniques?¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed and just held Catherine¡¯s hand, continuing to guide her power to perform her sword technique. Then in the end, her sword slashed toward the sky with a swoosh. With this sword slash, Catherine felt as if her body, bones, internal organs, and breathing had become one. An endless amount of power from the surrounding air had gathered onto this sword attack. As the sword tore the air apart, a supersonic air current was sent slashing toward the sky. In that instant, the deafening explosion was like a rumble of thunder. Sword Qis instantly crossed a distance of several hundred meters and split the cloud layers in the sky into two, creating a breach in the clouds that was about 1.5 kilometers in length. This was a sword attack with the power of someone at the pinnacle of the first transition. Catherine could not believe that she had been the one who launched this sword attack. At the side, Jack and Linda were also stunned. Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Remember this feeling. Make sword attacks like this in the future.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at White Lion and asked, ¡°You were looking for me?¡± White Lion felt as if his entire body had stiffened up. How powerful could the person who had carefully guided another to perform the earlier sword attack earlier be? White Lion could not even begin to imagine. He smiled awkwardly, feeling restrained. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m only passing by. Your sword arts are amazing.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his finger and said, ¡°How many more extraordinary humans are there in the Silver Shield Company?¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°How many of them can you call over?¡± ¡°Four.¡± ¡°Call them all over.¡± In the office, Diana attempted to call White Lion, only to discover that he would not pick up her call. She frowned. ¡®Forget it. If anything happens, the Silver Shield should notify me. It should already be settled by now.¡¯ Thinking of this, she placed her cell phone to the side and continued on with her work. After all, she only thought of this as a small case and there was still a contract worth several hundred million that she had to sign in awhile. Chapter 735 Chapter 735: ConflictTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Outside the manor, a black-skinned man, a Native American, and a yellow-skinned man slowly got off the sedan. They were all extraordinary humans from the Silver Shield Company. Other than one person who stayed behind to stand guard in the office, the rest of them had all rushed over here at White Lion¡¯s call. The dark-skinned man had dreadlocks and was dressed in a leather coat and sunglasses, looking just like a rapper. He shook his head impatiently while asking, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Why have all of us been called over? Do you guys know what happened?¡± The Native American, who had on a set of ordinary sportswear, answered with a nonchalant expression, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s an extraordinary human who is very strong. The three of us are needed to deal with him together.¡± ¡°Very strong? How strong?¡± The yellow-skinned man, who was dressed in a loosely fitted T-shirt and baggy pants, said while chewing bubblegum. ¡°I still need to rush back to play games. Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Saying that, the yellow-skinned man took the lead and headed toward the manor. All three of them possessed systems and were extraordinary humans. In ancient times, they would be existences capable of dealing with 10,000 enemies. Even in the modern age, they were amazing existences. As such, they received high salaries in the Silver Shield Company. They would only be activated upon special circumstances, so they were all very prideful. However, the moment they stepped into the manor, an intense aura came descending from the sky, encompassing them. It was as if there was a hand gripping tightly onto their hearts, making them unable to move. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The trio¡¯s countenances changed drastically. At the next moment, they discovered in surprise that they had lost control over their own bodies. Streams of power were transmitted from the air like someone was clenching their bodies, controlling them to move forward. Soon after, the three extraordinary humans, who had twisted expressions and eyes filled with horror, slowly made their way to the lawn. White Lion looked in their direction and shouted, ¡°You guys are here! Come over here!¡± However, seeing that that the trio remained motionless where they were, White Lion was stunned. He walked up and discovered that their bodies were not moving but their pupils were looking all around, revealing a strong feeling of anxiety. ¡°You guys can¡¯t move?¡± Seeing the three of them blink furiously, White Lion gasped. He had thought that after calling a few more extraordinary humans here, they would be able to get away even if they could not deal with Fang Xingjian. Never would he have expected that they would lose without any rhyme or reason before they even arriving. They did not even know how they had been defeated. At this moment, White Lion¡¯s expression appeared extremely grim as he looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Ignoring the four extraordinary humans observing at the side, Fang Xingjian continued to guide Catherine, Linda, and Jack in their sword arts cultivation. He also transmitted a set of physical particles into Jack¡¯s body while observing the changes to the bodies of the three people. As they continued to practice Nurturing sword techniques, Fang Xingjian could sense that world-shaking changes were occuring in their bodies with every passing moment. Their bodies were slowly changing from those of humans into those of people in Miracle World. In particular, Catherine possessed a bodybuilding system which continuously aided her cultivation. This allowed her cultivation to be more effective, and she could even absorb energy from ether particles to strengthen her body. This was an ability which one could only have after completing the first transition, but Catherine managed to do this in advance with the help of her system. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Fang Xingjian could sense the circulation of Catherine¡¯s system. ¡®If I can understand the principles behind these systems, will I be able to understand the principles behind my Stats Window? The various functions displaying attributes, skills and techniques, skills synthesis, and ether synchronization rate¡­ They are also a type of system as well.¡¯ Fang Xingjian took a look at Jack and Linda while thinking, ¡®If I can merge the abilities of their systems to create a set of sword technique for them, I¡¯ll be able to better understand the way their systems work.¡¯ Fang Xingjian suddenly understood. If he could guide Catherine into becoming a Knight while concurrently gathering all sorts of extraordinary humans together to understand the principles behind how different systems works, he would be able to use this to gain a deeper understanding of Miracle World¡¯s Knight cultivation system. He threw a glance at White Lion and the other three extraordinary humans with a smile. ¡°Do the four of you wish to learn sword arts?¡± The other three extraordinary humans were stunned. However, White Lion immediately dropped to his knees and lowered his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to learn sword arts from you.¡± Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian helped train them in sword arts, completely ignoring what was happening in the outside world. While they were in the midst of their cultivation, the United States¡¯ Gambino family had an intense conflict with the Douglas family which Catherine belonged to. Within a short period of time, the special forces under the Gambino family¡¯s command attacked from all directions, killing over 20 important members of the Douglas family. The attack indirectly caused a loss of over 100 million USD and even affected the Douglas family¡¯s businesses. ¡°B*stard, are these guys out of their minds?!¡± Diana smashed her head onto the office desk and said, enraged, ¡°They won¡¯t have a good ending from blatantly fighting it out with us like that. Could it be that they want both sides to suffer losses?¡± Although the wealthy families in the United States possessed their own military forces, none of them would be foolish enough to fight it out in the United States. Most of them would play around with their influence, regulations, and money. All this while, they had taken care to not overdo things. They would not be like this, seeming as if they wished to go all out to kill another wealthy family. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s because the Gambino family¡¯s leader has changed,¡± Jessica, Diana¡¯s beautiful female secretary, said. ¡°A person by the name of Tom has replaced the previous leader, Foron, and become the current person in charge of the Gambino family. He has sent out many extraordinary humans from their special forces, and we are being pushed back.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the police? The FBI? The Law-Enforcing Department? Where did all of them go?¡± The United States had their own department which manages extraordinary humans¡ªthe Law-Enforcing Department. This was also one of the reasons why all the great families did not act recklessly despite recruiting extraordinary humans. Diana could not understand how crazy the Gambino had become for them to be acting so recklessly, ignoring all regulations. The female secretary shook her head and said, ¡°They killed members of the police and the FBI. Without any extraordinary humans, there¡¯s no way of going up against the special forces. As for the people from the Law-Enforcing Department¡­ they weren¡¯t mobilized for some reason¡­¡± ¡°This lunatic.¡± Upon hearing that the people from the Gambino family had killed members of the police and the FBI, Diana shook her head as she felt the Gambino family had completely lost their minds. However, the Douglas family could not possibly perish with these lunatics. Diana asked again, ¡°Where are the people from Silver Shield? Where are White Lion and the others? Why didn¡¯t they take any action?¡± The female secretary cast a look at Diana. The latter¡¯s enraged expression was too terrifying, giving off the feeling that a violent storm was coming. ¡°Other than Legend, White Lion and the other three have gone missing. Their phones are switched off, and we can¡¯t find them.¡± Chapter 736 Chapter 736: RoutedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the building of the Silver Shield¡¯s headquarters, streams of black smoke kept being emitted from inside the building amidst thunderous sounds. They were sounds of gunshots and people fighting. Many black shadows flashed at a rapid speed throughout the corridors, with their speed surpassing that of human limits. Even the well-trained gunners of the Silver Shield Company had difficulty hitting them, and when they did land hits, the opponents¡¯ movements were not affected at all. Occasionally, the black shadows would pounce on the gunners, pressing them to the floor. Then stream of blood would burst out from the gunners with an agonized cries. Kacha kacha sounds rang out, and a black shadow lifted his head, revealing his ferocious fangs and a wolf-like head. Under the shadow¡¯s body, the corpse of the gunner had already been torn into pieces. The black shadow put out its blood-red tongue and licked his lips as a wild emotion burned in his heart. The werewolf lifted his head and looked up, letting out a howl that soared into the sky. In the wake of this howl, the howls of many other wolves rang throughout the building. It was as if the modern city had been brought into the wilderness. At the rooftop of the building, a man with platinum-colored long hair stood there while holding a golden longsword. He was panting intensely, and blood was seeping out from his forehead, back, and calves. Standing before him was a huge wolf with black fur. The huge wolf had a height of over three meters and strong marble-like muscles. His sharp claws were like daggers, gently brushing the ground and leaving streaks of white. The huge wolf bared his teeth, looked at the man before him, and smiled. ¡°Legend, are you still not going to surrender? Submit to me and you¡¯ll be able to enjoy the authority to rule the world with me.¡± The person holding a golden longsword was the last extraordinary human in the Silver Shield¡ªLegend. He possessed the legendary item exchange system and was able to accumulate love 1 points whilst in a romantic relationship. Through accumulating the love points, he would then be able to increase the limits of his system and exchange various legendary weapons. However, it was a pity that Legend was a devoted man. This meant he was only able to gain points from his sole lover, causing his progress to be extremely slow. Grabbing the L?vateinn 2 in his hand tightly, Legend said coldly, ¡°Fossa, you were originally an ordinary human. How did you become a werewolf? Why is it that the entire special forces have become werewolves? Where are the other extraordinary humans in the special forces? Why didn¡¯t they come?¡± ¡°Haha, trying to find out information? It¡¯s fine to share some with you,¡± Werewolf Fossa said. Ever since Fossa became a werewolf, there seemed to be an additional hint of arrogance in his character. He continued calmly, ¡°The previous extraordinary humans in the special forces were unwilling to submit to our master, so they¡¯ve all been killed. If you¡¯re unwilling, then all I can do now is kill you.¡± With that, he rubbed his sharp claws against each other. At the next moment, the two of them collided fiercely, and various fire, lightning, and poison attacks were unleashed from Legend¡¯s weapon. However, regardless of the damage sustained, Werewolf Fossa was able to recover immediately as if he were an indestructible cockroach. Moreover, Fossa¡¯s body was extremely strong, and each of his claws seemed to be able to bring forth strong gales. His strength, speed, and stamina were all above Legend¡¯s, forcing Legend to be pushed back repeatedly. Half an hour later, several tens of werewolves were standing on the rooftop. Fossa grabbed Legend¡¯s neck with one hand and lifted him up. Seeing how the latter was unable to move, the corners of Fossa¡¯s lips curled up into a brutal smile. ¡°Hehe, how is it? Haven¡¯t you extraordinary humans always been looking down on us? What about now? ¡°You guys are just a bunch of lucky people who gained abilities by luck. You have no idea how to fight. Now that we¡¯ve gained extraordinary powers as well, you people can¡¯t stand up to us at all!¡± Kacha! As he broke Legend¡¯s neck, Fossa shut his eyes and sensed the seething power in his body. It was an extraordinary power, a power he had been craving to possess for a very long time. Now, it had finally come to him. He had been an ordinary retired soldier, receiving a miserable salary from working at a security company that barely got him by. Thereafter, he joined the Gambino¡¯s special forces, but it was also another high risk job. He did not know how many times he had felt jealous about those extraordinary humans, and how many times he had dreamed of gaining those terrifying powers. Now, he had finally succeeded. Letting out a breath, his hair started to slowly fade away and his fangs also shrank back. Fossa turned back to his human appearance. Then one of his subordinates handed a phone to him. ¡°Hello, Master. We¡¯ve completed our mission. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash,¡± Fossa said this while nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After hanging up the call, one of his subordinates asked, ¡°Boss, how is it? Where are we heading to next?¡± Fossa laughed coldly and said, ¡°Douglas¡¯s old man is still trying to mediate with the connections he had in the Law-Enforcing Department. He wants to have the government apply pressure on us. Never would he have thought that even the Law-Enforcing Department has been shocked by Master¡¯s power. They can¡¯t wait to join forces with us, so how could they possibly dare to stop us? The entire West Coast shall become our territory.¡± After saying that, Fossa turned and asked, ¡°Douglas has a daughter, right? Where is she?¡± A short moment later, many black shadows scattered off in many directions. Fossa looked up at the bright moon and said coldly, ¡°You should be a little more well-behaved if we kidnap your only daughter, right?¡± ¡­ Three hours later, a private plane slowly came to a stop on the runway. Allen Douglas, who was the head of the Douglas family, and Diana got off the plane together. At this moment, a group of black-clothed men surrounded them. Just when the guards next to Allen and Diana were about to take action, many black shadows darted out and dragged the guards away, turning them into pools of minced mean amidst their agonized cries. There was only one black-clothed man who collided with a young girl. He was sent flying back for over ten meters, where he then fell to the ground and spurt out a mouthful of blood. However, he wiped his mouth and got to his feet like nothing had happened. He looked at Allen Douglas, Diana, and the little girl who stood before the two of them with a killing intent. This little girl was Elena, the strongest extraordinary human in the Douglas family. Allen always kept her by his side to protect him. Elena had a level-up system. It allowed her to keep leveling up by massacring humans and animals. With each level up, she would gain five attribute points which she could add to her strength, agility, flexibility, endurance, or reaction attributes. The Douglas family had continuously provided her with animals to help her level up, so she was currently at level 40 with over 200 attribute points. Both her strength and agility had surpassed 80 points, and she could be said to be a human tank. Her earlier attack had been unleashed at her full-power. This meant it could smash a person into a pile of crushed meat. However, despite this fact, her opponent seemed to be unscathed. ¡°Extraordinary human?¡± The black-clothed man shook his head. Then at the next moment, he swelled up, turning into a werewolf with a height of over three meters. The over ten black-clothed men next to him also transformed into a werewolf army. As many wolf howls rang out, the werewolf army surrounded Elena and the other two. Elena looked at this scene with a grim countenance. Meanwhile, Allen¡¯s and Diana¡¯s faces were deathly pale as they broke out in cold sweat. Diana shouted, ¡°Are you guys out of your mind?! Attacking Allen at the airport¡­ This is a violation of the regulations. The Law-Enforcing Department won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Law-Enforcing Department?¡± The leader of the werewolves said with a grin, ¡°The person in-charge of the West Coast¡¯s Law-Enforcing Department is currently having tea with my master.¡± Chapter 737 Chapter 737: ExperimentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing this, the countenances of those in Allen¡¯s group changed. The werewolf leader then said, ¡°Allen Douglas, are you still going to struggle? If you join us now, our master will bestow you with supernatural powers, eternal lifespan, and endless wealth.¡± Allen Douglas was an old caucasian man who was about 60 years old and had sparse blonde hair. As the head of one of the wealthiest families in the United States, he had experienced many things in life and was like an old but strong and ferocious tiger. Although he was surrounded by werewolves and his face was deathly pale, he still did not panic. Instead, he tried hard to calm down. While looking at the monsters before him, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. We can negotiate anything. If you kill me, it¡¯ll do no good to you or the Gambino family.¡± ¡°As expected of a big boss who is afraid of dying,¡± the werewolf sneered at Allen. Then he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you cooperate with us, not only will we not hurt you, but our master will even bestow you with benefits that go beyond your imagination.¡± Regardless of whether it was Allen or Diana who was right next to him, both of them had extremely grim countenances. As well-known people in the upper society, when had they ever been threatened like this? However, confronted with this pressure from pure martial prowess, they were in a sorry plight like never before. The wealth, authority, and connections they had always been so proud of now appeared weak and useless before blatant power. Just as Allen and Diana were both feeling uneasy, a phone rang. The werewolf shrank and returned to his human appearance. It was Fossa¡ªthe leader of this group of werewolves who had fought against Legend on the rooftop of the building. After returning to his human appearance, Fossa took out the cell phone in his pocket. The werewolves¡¯ pants were clearly specially-made elastic pants which could still wrap around their bodies after they transformed. The pants would not burst just because of their transformations. Looking at the incoming call display, the werewolf smiled. ¡°Mister Allen, it seems that there¡¯s news about your daughter.¡± ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Hearing this, Allen Douglas said furiously, ¡°I can promise you anything, just don¡¯t harm my daughter.¡± At the thought of Catherine, Allen felt very worried. He had been trying to call and email her ever since the start of the battle with the Gambino family, but there had been no reply from her at all. Allen could not help but think, ¡®Could it be that she was captured by these werewolves earlier on?¡¯ Although Catherine¡¯s physique was amazing and she was also an extraordinary human who possessed a system, how could she possibly be a match for these werewolves? Thinking of this, Allen Douglas¡¯ eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Fossa. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t get people to harm her.¡± Fossa shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just in case. I was afraid that you¡¯d be too stubborn, so I sent people to pick up Miss Catherine and bring her here. They are probably on their way here now.¡± After saying that, Fossa picked up the call and said, ¡°Hello¡­¡± However, it had not been long since Fossa picked up the call that his countenance changed drastically. His eyes were burning with fury. ¡°Say that again?!¡± ¡­ 15 minutes ago, outside Catherine¡¯s manor. ¡°We¡¯ve found her.¡± ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll bring her back in a while.¡± After hanging up the call, Imphy sniffed, and a hint of a smile curled up at the corners of his lips. ¡°They¡¯re in there. Go in and seize them. Kill everyone other than Catherine.¡± As they spoke, Imphy and the five people behind him transformed at the same time. Their shirts and suits were instantly turned to shreds, and their muscles bulged out. Amidst a dark brown color, the black fur of the werewolves grew out. The six of them instantly turned into werewolves with a height of 2.5 meters. Although they did not look as muscular and strong as Fossa, they too possessed superhuman strength, agility, and recuperating abilities. The six werewolves leaped and dashed into the manor like black lightning bolts. Their noses twitched and their leg muscles kept expanding and contracting, releasing explosive powers. A minute later, they followed a scent to the lawn. They saw a total of seven people¡ªCatherine, Linda, Jack, White Lion, and the others¡ªfloating in midair, with their eyes shut tightly as if they were asleep. Even in their dreams, they continued cultivating sword techniques over and over again. As they cultivated in their dreams, their physical bodies also displayed similar physical reactions. It could be said that they appeared as if they were sleeping, but they were in fact undergoing extremely effective cultivation. This was especially the case as they were more focused in their cultivation when they were dreaming. Each passing minute and second felt like a few days, or even a few months. The effects of the cultivation were apparent. This method of cultivating in their dreams was something which Fang Xingjian had arranged. It allowed him to conveniently observe the reactions of their various systems during the cultivation process while also increasing the efficiency of their cultivation. Right now, Fang Xingjian was constantly transmitting cultivating information to them through his martial will. Seeing this scene left Imphy and the other five werewolves surprised and bewildered. Imphy looked at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Fang Xingjian sensed the arrival of the six werewolves but did not look at them. He only scanned with his martial will and immediately understood who they were. ¡°Not extraordinary humans who possess systems but just people bestowed with extraordinary powers?¡± Fang Xingjian instantly felt he could not be bothered with them and tapped White Lion on the forehead with a finger. White Lion instantly woke up with a scream as if he had been pierced with a sword. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± The few days¡¯ of cultivation had White Lion and the others in full admiration of Fang Xingjian. To them, he was like the deep and unfathomable sea. Additionally, the effects of the cultivation took White Lion by great surprise. He could sense various physical attributes increasing qualitatively in leaps and bounds. Fang Xingjian threw him an indifferent glance and said, ¡°Kill them all and then bring their boss over here.¡± After saying that, he did not take a second look at White Lion and the six werewolves. Instead, he fully focused on the others who were still cultivating in their dreams. Fang Xingjian was extremely fascinated by the changes to their systems as well as the various reactions to the ether particles. When Imphy and the other five werewolves heard what Fang Xingjian said, they were all enraged, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As they shouted, they turned into six black lightning bolts, with two of them pouncing toward White Lion while the remaining four pounced toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Impudence.¡± Seeing that they were going to disturb Fang Xingjian, White Lion became enraged, and streams of platinum sword Qis burst out from all over his body. With a punch, violent sword Qis gushed forth like a laser beam, slashing two of the werewolves into two in two swooshes. Seeing this horrifying scene, the remaining four werewolves let out startled yelps and retreated several tens of meters as they looked at White Lion in great astonishment. ¡°This¡­¡± Even White Lion was in disbelief as he looked at his palm. He did so until Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. ¡°Why, have you forgotten what I taught you?¡± Instantly, everything the White Lion had learned in his dreams started appearing in his mind. He mumbled, ¡°This is my Killing technique¡ªGolden Slash.¡± This was the sword technique which Fang Xingjian had created based on White Lion¡¯s metal evolution system. It was a Killing technique which made use of White Lion¡¯s metal body to create plasma sword Qis through electromigration. To Fang Xingjian, this might seem like a small and insignificant creation, but it had unleashed the full potential of White Lion¡¯s system. This was why Fang Xingjian deemed that White Lion no longer held any value and decided to send him out to deal with the enemies. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian also wanted to test out White Lion¡¯s actual battle prowess. The White Lion felt that this battle prowess had improved qualitatively in leaps and bounds. ¡°Kill them all.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s command, White Lion broke into a savage smile as he looked at the four werewolves. He chopped out with his hand, and a stream of platinum sword Qi tore through the atmosphere. The laser-like sword Qi was not something which a body made of flesh and blood could fend off, especially since it dashed about to and fro like a small and agile snake. In an instant, the four werewolves were almost only able to see a flash of white light before their heads were sliced off and sent soaring into the sky. Chapter 738 Chapter 738: ReasonTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After instantly killing six werewolves with the Golden Slash, the White Lion was stunned. ¡°Damn, I forgot to leave one of them alive.¡± He immediately searched their bodies but could not find any information on their identities. All he found was a cell phone. White Lion switched on the cell phone, looked at the call logs, and then called a number. The other party picked up the phone and asked directly, ¡°Hello? Imphy? Have you captured Catherine?¡± The White Lion smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about those six puppies, they¡¯ve been killed by me.¡± On the other side of the line, Fossa frowned and his gaze turned cold. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The Silver Shield, White Lion.¡± ¡°The remnants of the Silver Shield? You have no idea who you¡¯ve offended¡­ I swear¡­ No matter where you escape to¡­ No matter who is backing you up¡­ Our Gambino family will¡­¡± Before Fossa could finish his words, White Lion hung up the phone. The White Lion¡¯s attitude added fuel to the flames in Fossa¡¯s heart, and he crushed the cell phone he was holding. Allen Douglas asked, ¡°How is it? How¡¯s Catherine?¡± Throwing a glance at this wealthy American man , Fossa said calmly, ¡°Take them away.¡± He was enraged that White Lion had killed his subordinates. However, even if the Silver Shield still had a few extraordinary humans remaining, they were insignificant and of no concern at all. His most important mission at the moment was still to bring Allen Douglas back to the Gambino family and hasten on taking over the Douglas family¡¯s wealth. When that was completed, the Gambino family¡¯s power would expand even further, as would the number of werewolves under him. He might even be able to receive an upgrade from a third generation werewolf into a fourth generation werewolf. This would allow him to gain even stronger powers. Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he got his subordinates to head for one of the Gambino family¡¯s manors that was located on the West Coast. ¡­ In a manor situated on the West Coast, two caucasian men¡ªone old and the other young¡ªsat opposite each other. There was a set of international chess pieces placed before them, and they were both completely focused on it, chasing and killing each other¡¯s pieces. A short moment later, the old man raised his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Jefferson, you are getting better and better.¡± The young man who was named Jefferson smiled and said, ¡°Mister Feige, how do you feel now?¡± ¡°How do I feel?¡± Feige took in a deep breath and felt that his body, which was old and aging, now felt extremely strong and energized. Under that aging appearance, he could feel that his muscles and internal organs were even healthier than back in his university days. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt better.¡± Feige had originally been a high ranking FBI officer. When supernatural powers appeared 30 years ago, he was to the Law-Enforcing Department to manage the supernatural activities. After going through rises and falls over the many years, he became the person in charge of the West Coast¡¯s Law-Enforcing Department despite being an ordinary person. He could be said to be an extremely high ranking officer. However, no matter how much authority and wealth he had, there was no way he could buy back the youth he had lost. A week ago, his body deteriorated rapidly. With his organs collapsing, he had been practically on the verge of death. It was at that moment when the new leader of the Gambino family, Tom, came before Feige and turned him into a werewolf. From then onward, the health of his body recovered, and he was now healthier than he had ever been. This state of health surpassed even that of his younger days. As elderly people who already had wealth and power, what else could they want more than to get back their youth? ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡± Hearing Feige¡¯s reply, young Jefferson smiled. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to leave the upcoming matters to you.¡± ¡°Rest assured.¡± Old man Feige broke into a familiar smile. He would be introducing various high ranking officers from the Law-Enforcing Department and various government boards across West Coast to Tom, and bewitch all of them to become werewolves. He believed that the temptations of an extended lifespan and extraordinary power could bring them over very easily. It might not even stop just within the West Coast. In time, the FBI, the Department of Defense, the Congress, and even the president might join them. The entire United States would be welcoming a brand new era. At that moment, a subordinate wearing a black suit walked in. He bent down and said to the young man, Jefferson, ¡°Sir, Fossa and his team have brought Allen back.¡± Jefferson¡¯s eyes lit up. After a series of attacks, he had finally captured Allen Douglas. This guy¡¯s wealth and connections were things which their master urgently needed. ¡°Bring them here.¡± A short moment later, Allen Douglas, Diana, and Elena were brought in. At the sight of Jefferson and Feige, Allen¡¯s countenance turned grim. He clearly had not expected that Feige, a high ranking officer of the Law-Enforcing Department, would have already gotten so close with the Gambino family. Allen could not understand why a high ranking officer of the Law-Enforcing Department would value the Gambino family in such high regard, even allowing the Gambino family to commit such crazy acts. Feige smiled and did not say a word. He looked at Allen like he was looking at a clown. Jefferson shrugged and instantly swelled up, turning into a huge silver wolf that was over four meters in height. The huge wolf had boulder-like muscles, and his sharp fangs shone with a cold gleam. Jefferson did not perform any attacks and merely stood there. He was like a ferocious wild beast. It made everyone speechless, giving the illusion as if their lives were in his control. Jefferson, who had turned into a huge silver wolf, asked, ¡°Allen Douglas, do you know why our Gambino family can defeat you? Why is it that even the Law-Enforcing Department is unwilling to take action against us? ¡°Let me tell you. The reason is very simple. It¡¯s because we possess power and potential which no one in the world can underestimate. We can even bestow people with extended lifespans. ¡°Our master, the great Tom Gambino, has gotten his hands on the method to turn people into werewolves. There are a total of five generations of werewolves, and the weakest fifth generation werewolves can possess a lifespan of 150 years after transforming. Their speed is comparable to that of a galloping horse, and they can kill lions and tigers with a single punch. ¡°The fourth generation werewolves have a lifespan of 200 years, a speed comparable to that of a sports car, and the power comparable to that of a truck. ¡°The third generation werewolves have a lifespan of 250 years. They can smash a building with their punch and send tanks flying. ¡°The second generation werewolves, like myself¡­¡± Under Allen¡¯s, Diana¡¯s, and Elena¡¯s astonished gazes, Jefferson turned into a silver bolt of lightning. His body moved slightly and appeared behind Elena in a flash. He grabbed out with one of his paws and slapped Elena down onto the ground. This little girl, who had the level up system and was known as the human tank, was unable to retaliate. She was pressed down to the ground like a toy by the huge wolf¡¯s paws. No matter how much she tried to summon her strength, she could not move an inch. Jefferson said calmly, ¡°And right now, the Gambino family has over 200 werewolves, with three second generation werewolves like myself. In the future, there will be countless high ranking officers and wealthy individuals joining us. Our influence will spread out across the entire West Coast and even the whole of the United States. ¡°Do you still want to resist? Allen Douglas?¡± Both Allen¡¯s and Diana¡¯s countenances were extremely pale. The power and potential the other party displayed was simply astonishing, making them unable to summon any will to resist. However, at this moment, there were wolf howls and the sounds of fighting and killing suddenly ringing out in the distance. Chapter 739 Chapter 739: Advancing the AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the lawn outside the manor. Two werewolves saw White Lion, who had barged in, and smiled savagely. One of them said, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re the one courting death.¡± The other werewolf licked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear his intestines apart.¡± Right now, after obtaining the power of a werewolf and relying on supernatural strength, agility, and that terrifying recovering ability, ordinary humans were no match for them. This also allowed the arrogance of these werewolves to grow. Hearing what the two werewolves said, White Lion smirked and then continued on without saying a word. The two werewolves dashed forth while howling. However, the moment they got close, their heads were chopped off by platinum sword Qis under their astonished gazes. They turned into two headless corpses and dropped to the ground. More werewolves gushed forth, but White Lion did not appear anxious at all. Instead, he walked into the pack of werewolves. Wherever he passed by, there would be corpses laid all over the ground. Streams of white sword Qis burst out along the corridors and in the air. Everywhere he passed by seemed as if it had been slashed by laser beams. Steel plates, earthen walls, and wood were all slashed up. As White Lion performed the Golden Slash, streams of platinum sword Qis circled around him, shooting out with a single thought from him. They penetrated through whatever steel and cement present, killing all the werewolves in the distance. Roar! Two fourth generation werewolves howled furiously, and fangs grew out in their mouths. They turned into two strong gales and charged forth. The great prowess and terrifying strength they displayed could turn over a container truck. However, such strength and agility was meaningless before the Golden Slash. With a stare from White Lion, platinum sword Qis were sent sweeping out, and the two fourth generation werewolves were slashed into minced meat. Wuuu~~~~ The werewolves let out astonishing howls and started to back off. At the sight of this, White Lion smirked. Sensing the surges of power in his body, he revealed an extremely satisfied smile. ¡®I¡¯ll have to deal with them quickly. I still need to go back and train with Teacher.¡¯ At this thought, he exerted force in his legs and accelerated. Not only had Fang Xingjian¡¯s training given him the Golden Slash Killing technique, it had also allowed him to possess physical attributes which far surpassed what he had in the past. With each step on the cement ground, he stomped down into it, creating a large crater. White Lion continued to accelerate like a rocket and instantly caught up to the escaping werewolves. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Under the astonished gazes of the many werewolves, sword Qis gushed out and tore their bodies apart in an instant. No matter how great their strength was or how fast their agility, they were like clay figures before the platinum sword Qis, unable to withstand a single blow. White Lion made his way to a hall in this manner and saw that several tens of werewolves were waiting there. The person in the lead was Jefferson. Allen Douglas, Diana, and Elena were next to him. Seeing White Lion appear with sword Qis circulating around him, everyone present was astonished. Jefferson¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re Silver Shield¡¯s White Lion? I didn¡¯t expect that you to have gotten stronger again and manage to make it here.¡± Allen said, ¡°Enough, White Lion. We have come to a compromise with the Gambino family. You can stop now.¡± The potential and power which the Gambino family had displayed made Allen extremely surprised, and he was overjoyed to hear that becoming a werewolf would allow him to gain a longer lifespan. As such, he had already planned on joining the Gambino family. Hearing that, White Lion tilted his head and smiled while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the reason I¡¯m here is not for the Douglas family. It¡¯s only because Teacher has commanded me to kill all these wolf b*stards and then bring back their master.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± Three fifth generation werewolves bellowed furiously and pounced forth. They were only over 20 meters away from White Lion, so it did not even take them half a second to reach where he was. Clearly, the speed at which White Lion had barged in was too fast, leaving the werewolves unaware of his earlier battle achievements. They had killed policemen armed with guns from this distance, and most people were unable to react in time. Even if their targets could react in time and they ended up suffering from a few gunshots, it was nothing to a werewolf¡¯s recovery abilities. However, at the next moment, a white light flashed. Under stunned gazes, the heads of three werewolves flew up, turning them into headless corpses. Their bodies continued on the path they were dashing in, smashing into the wall and then falling. At the sight of this, Allen and Diana were both astonished. Since when had White Lion achieved such battle prowess? Moreover, who was the teacher he mentioned earlier? However, White Lion¡¯s sword attack had infuriated many werewolves. Over 30 fifth generation werewolves and five fourth generation werewolves pounced forth furiously. A violent power tore through the air, and strong gales gushed out, forming waves of seething air currents surging forth. It was as if there was a tempest before them. Moreover, the ferocious auras the werewolves emitted made White Lion feel that he was almost able to smell the stench coming from their mouths. Sensing what the next scene would be, both Allen and Diana shut their eyes as if they did not dare to witness the sight of White Lion being bitten and torn into pieces by the werewolf pack. However, faced with this astonishing power, White Lion wore a look of disdain as he tapped out with a single finger. The platinum sword Qis formed a sword net and encompassed toward the werewolf pack that was charging over. In an instant, it was as if streams of laser beams had swept through the air, and the werewolves would be torn up wherever the sword Qis passed by. The werewolves¡¯ muscles and bones were unable to withstand the terrifying sword Qis. As they let out agonizing cries, over half of the werewolves pack died instantly while the remaining retreated frantically, looking at White Lion with horrified expressions. Fossa, who had captured and brought Allen¡¯s group here, had one of his arms slashed off by the sword Qis. Right now, he was looking at White Lion with a gaze filled with astonishment. Hearing the gasps, Allen, Diana, and Elena all looked at White Lion in disbelief. To think the pack of werewolves, that was so insufferably arrogant and could easily take down the Silver Shield, was defeated by the White Lion so easily¡­? ¡°The White Lion definitely didn¡¯t have such capabilities in the past,¡± Elena said grimly, ¡°He should only have a metallic body.¡± Allen Douglas said in surprise, ¡°This ability that is akin to a light sword has such a powerful killing prowess.¡± Diana did not say a word. However, there was a hint of bewilderment in her eyes when she thought of the teacher White Lion had mentioned earlier. Jefferson¡¯s eyes narrowed, brimming with killing intent. Although Tian Yi could turn people into werewolves, he could only transform them into two fifth generation werewolves each day, one fourth generation werewolf every three days, and one second generation werewolf every month. As such, each werewolf was a precious fighting force. How could he not be angered at the sight of White Lion massacring the werewolves like this? With a beastly howl, Jefferson turned into a huge silver wolf and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only going to ask one last time. Surrender or die?¡± The White Lion could not be bothered to answer that. Instead, he raised his hand and sent a stream of platinum sword Qi slashing out. However, this time around, things did not proceed so smoothly. The sword Qi only slashed Jefferson¡¯s afterimage. Then at the next moment, a paw shadow tore through the air and appeared behind White Lion. Chapter 740 Chapter 740: Round Up In One SwoopTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sparks splattered everywhere as White Lion almost brushed against the opponent¡¯s claws while dodging. Despite this, he was still inflicted with three white marks by the seething air, just like blade slashes on a steel plate. White Lion¡¯s eyes narrowed. His body¡¯s toughness was almost comparable to a tank¡¯s plating, but the other party was still able to slice through the air and leave white scratch marks on him. How terrifying was his attacking prowess? However, just after White Lion avoided the first attack, the silver-white wolf figure once again appeared behind him, clawing out like a white ghost. Pffft! This time around, White Lion was dealt a direct hit. Then as blood splattered everywhere, a stream of platinum sword Qi suddenly burst out and slashed Jefferson¡¯s body. It pierced through Jefferson¡¯s chest and almost slashed the huge wolf into two from the waist. After retreating for several meters, the White Lion looked at his waist. It was in a bloody state. ¡®What sharp claws. To think that it can actually tear my body apart?¡¯ At the sight of this scene, Allen¡¯s and Diana¡¯s eyes gleamed. Both of them could not help but think of the possibility of them not surrendering but subduing this werewolf influence instead¡­ However, at the next moment, a series of granulations suddenly grew from the white werewolf¡¯s wound under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes. The granulations connected together and instantly closed up the wound on the huge wolf¡¯s body. In less than a second, Jefferson had recovered. White Lion¡¯s brows twitched, and astonishment filled up his eyes. ¡®What a terrifying recovery power.¡¯ He immediately slashed forth, sending out gushing sword Qis and turning them into a sword net that encompassed toward the huge wolf. This time around, the huge wolf once again displayed his astonishing speed. Just like an elusive ghost, he darted out toward White Lion. In that instant, the two of them engaged in an intense fight. As both White Lion and Jefferson possessed powerful killing prowess and defense abilities, they were both wary of each other¡¯s attacking means and did not dare receive the attacks head-on. However, they were able to use their attacks to push back the other party. As they fought, sword lights splattered about and sword gales blew. Amidst a series of afteriages, no one was able to see their movements clearly. Then as sword light and claw shadows continued to sweep out, a number of werewolves started to be on the defense. ¡°Back off quickly!¡± Under great shock, everyone started to back off toward the hall¡¯s entrance. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A shout rang out. The Law-Enforcing Department¡¯s Feige had come over upon hearing sounds of fighting. When he saw the battle situation in the hall, he got a shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s that?¡± He had witnessed Jefferson¡¯s battle prowess before. Jefferson was an existence that could even tear apart a tank and fend off a modernized army. To think that there was someone who could fight against him evenly¡­ Allen Douglas, who was standing at the side, was also in great astonishment. It was as if he had never expected that this extraordinary human whom he had recruited earlier could have such a great battle prowess. Simultaneously, more and more werewolves started gathering. Other than those who had been mobilized for other missions and those who had been killed, there were still over 130 werewolves stationed at the manor. Now, all of them gathered around the hall. When they saw the fight between White Lion and Jefferson, they were also extremely astonished. It was not that they had not encountered extraordinary humans before, but it was very hard for the usual extraordinary humans to fend off a fourth generation werewolf. Those people would usually be unable to retaliate against a third generation werewolf. However, to think that a second generation werewolf¡ªan existence that could go up against an army¡ªwas now having his attacks fended off. Feige¡¯s countenance was grim. In his recollections, only certain monsters listed in the Law-Enforcing Department¡¯s top secret files would be able to achieve something of this level. This was not a world that a person like him, who was only in charge of a region, could understand. In fact, people like him and even the Gambino family¡¯s werewolves understood too little of the extraordinary power in this world. After all, they were not at the highest level and knew nothing of those top secrets which could influence the world¡¯s situation and change human society. Seeing how Jefferson was unable to take down his enemy after so long, another strong man and an elderly man howled and turned into two huge silver-white werewolves. ¡°Jefferson, stop wasting time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with him together.¡± As the three huge wolves attacked together, White Lion¡¯s pressure suddenly increased by over tenfold and he found it hard to handle. Patches of blood appeared all over his body, and chunks of his flesh would be clawed off occasionally. In the end, one of the huge wolves bit White Lion¡¯s neck, another bit his arms, and then Jefferson sunk his claws into his chest, tearing it open. ¡°Ahhh!¡± White Lion exploded, and ten streams of platinum sword Qis burst out from all over his body, slashing the huge wolves. Even though he slashed at the three huge wolves¡¯ necks, arms, chest, and stomach instantly, they did not even budge. Their injuries were already recovered at the next moment, displaying their terrifying regenerating abilities. At the sight of this scene, the other werewolves cheered, but Allen¡¯s and Diana¡¯s countenance turned grim. The three werewolves, who were each able to tear apart a tank and who possessed an almost indestructible bodies, were far too terrifying. If such power were to continue to grow with them, would mankind not be dominated by werewolves? Pffft! White Lion spurted out a mouthful of blood and looked at the three huge wolves, unable to accept this. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the three of you joined forces, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡± ¡°We¡¯re able to gain a new comrade every month. What about you? The world is destined to be dominated by us,¡± one of the huge wolves said in contempt. White Lion looked at the three huge wolves coldly and said, ¡°Teacher will avenge me and kill all of you.¡± ¡°Your teacher? If he comes, we¡¯ll also tear him up into pieces.¡± Jefferson smirked disdainfully. As he spoke, Jefferson was about to stir up White Lion¡¯s internal organs. However, at the next moment, light burst out from White Lion¡¯s body and a faint phantom image appeared. It was the stream of sword intent which Fang Xingjian had left in White Lion¡¯s body. The sword intent was usually used to record White Lion¡¯s battle data and would only appear when White Lion¡¯s life was at risk. Seeing the human-shaped phantom image, White Lion smiled. ¡°Teacher!¡± A hint of wariness flashed in the three huge wolves¡¯ hearts as they backed off over ten meters away, surrounding the phantom image and White Lion. Allen and the others frowned, not knowing what had just happened. However, Diana stared carefully at that phantom image and let out a shout of surprise at the next moment. ¡®Isn¡¯t this that Fang Xingjian who was teaching Catherine sword arts? How can it be him? Moreover, White Lion was calling him Teacher¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian threw a glance at White Lion and frowned. He then looked at the three huge wolves and said calmly, ¡°So there are higher quality ones? Who turned you into werewolves? Get him to come see me.¡± Jefferson snorted and said, ¡°Who are you? Do you want to make an enemy out of our Gambino family?¡± ¡°Enemy?¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°You guys don¡¯t even have the rights to be cannon fodder.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian took a step out and launched a punched toward one of the huge wolves. He could not even be bothered to use any sword techniques against them. However, from the perspective of many of the werewolves, it was like the sky had collapsed and the earth was shattering when the punch struck. As Fang Xingjian punched forth, it was as if an explosion had lit up in the air, and shock waves exploded toward all directions with his fist as the center point. As the violent power surged outward, the gushing shock waves shattered the huge wolf into powder before Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist even touched him. Over 100 werewolves were knocked out by the air currents produced by this punch. It was as if they had been hit by a sonic bomb and were all knocked out. Only Jefferson and the other huge silver-white wolf could surprisingly hang on. Allen, Diana, and Elena also managed to get away unscathed thanks to Fang Xingjian¡¯s protection. Both Allen and Diana looked at this scene in great astonishment. To them, the huge silver-white werewolves were already considered extraordinary experts of the highest level. However, Fang Xingjian had punched one of them into meat paste with a single punch. What terrifying power was that? Diana watched this scene blankly. ¡°An extraordinary power can be this powerful?¡± She had initially thought that although extraordinary powers were special, they could only be comparable to weapons like handguns and machine guns, and were just another type of weapon. However, this punch Fang Xingjian had just displayed changed her understanding of extraordinary powers completely. The two remaining huge wolves were horrified. Almost at the instant the air currents dissipated, they turned into two white lightning bolts, dashing out toward the south and north respectively. They were going to make a run for it. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± With a flash, Fang Xingjian caught up to one of the huge wolf. Pressing his palm down, he managed to land a blow onto the wolf¡¯s head without any reservations. In an instant, the huge wolf became like a lit firework. He exploded in parts, starting from his head and going down all the way to his tail. It was as if the entirety of his body had turned into splattering blood. Following this, there was another flash, and Fang Xingjian caught up to Jefferson, who had run off for over 100 meters. With a light grasp, he lifted Jefferson by the neck like he was a little chicken. Jefferson bellowed furiously and tried to bite Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck. However, when his ferocious mouth bit onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s neck, there was a huge bang . His white teeth were shattered, and his mouth was full of blood. Jefferson looked at Fang Xingjian in great terror. ¡®My bone¡¯s toughness, my bite¡¯s power, and my teeth¡¯s sharpness¡ªall of them can tear apart a tank. How tough is his body?¡¯ At this instant, Jefferson even started to suspect that the toughness of this person¡¯s body would not even be penetrated by an armor-piercing shell. ¡°I just so happen to be short of a watchdog. You can do the job.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm shook gently and dissipated Jefferson¡¯s power completely. It was now like Fang Xingjian was carrying a little dog. Under everyone¡¯s shocked and terrified gaze, he walked back to the hall slowly. Chapter 741 Chapter 741: Wolf PackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The most astonished person present was probably Diana. Fang Xingjian, whom she had thought of as an ordinary extraordinary human, now displayed powers which threw out her general knowledge. ¡®Sword arts? How is this sword arts? How can this possibly be just sword arts?¡¯ White Lion had already witnessed Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers previously. However, upon seeing that Fang Xingjian managed to deal with over 100 werewolves and three huge wolves¡ªthat could tear tanks apart and break buildings like one would break a toy¡ªwith just two punches and one grasp, he was still very shocked. Bearing with the pain, White Lion stood up with a respectful expression. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage to wipe them out and made you have to come over.¡± Fang Xingjian casually tossed Jefferson onto the ground and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯d merely placed a stream of sword intent into your body.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, everyone present trembled slightly. While they spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was already scanning the entire manor. However, he did not discover the presences of any other people. Fang Xingjian looked at Jefferson, whose mouth was filled with blood, and asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy who can transform people into werewolves? Where is he?¡± ¡°Master isn¡¯t here.¡± Jefferson continued to look at Fang Xingjian with an unyielding and arrogant expression. ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many werewolves¡­ They are all our master¡¯s painstaking efforts. He won¡¯t let you off for this!¡± He glared at Fang Xingjian. Although surprised by Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess, Jefferson still put up a strong front. ¡°Not here?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and then turned to look at Diana, Allen Douglas, and Elena. He said: ¡°The Douglas family will come under me in the future. You guys will be the one to handle all the work. I¡¯m not interested in how it is managed. You will also take over the Gambino family. All the authority and wealth can go to you. I don¡¯t want any of them. ¡°However, if there¡¯s anything I request for, you must bring them to me.¡± A gaze, which was like sword light, was cast onto the three people. Then an awe-inspiring aura, that was like that of a god or a demon from the heavens, came gushing out. Fang Xingjian¡¯s words sounded extremely nonchalant, but Allen was unable to summon up any will to resist them. His face turned pale as he immediately nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember Master 1 ¡®s words. From today onward, our Douglas family will go all out to support Master. We will go all out, even at the expense of all of our wealth, if it can satisfy your wishes.¡± As Allen Douglas spoke, a flame was lit up in his eyes. The power Fang Xingjian had displayed was too terrifying, and White Lion seemed to have improved tremendously after receiving his guidance. It would be foolish of Allen not to cling to such an amazing character. This was especially when today¡¯s events with the Gambino family had taught him a good lesson: compared to wealth and authority, power was the final means of determining everything. Of course, this was under the situation in which one possessed extraordinary powers that were strong enough. Ordinary humans would not be able to go up against them even if they were to possess tens or hundreds of billions of riches. Allen¡¯s eyes shone and he thought excitedly, ¡®With him around to back the Douglas family, we¡¯ll have the needed resources to rise up. It might not be impossible to rise up and become the most powerful family in the United States.¡¯ Beside him, Diana watched on in great surprise. Although the Douglas family was not the richest family, they had a 100-year legacy and were a real estate magnate of several decades. They owned assets worth over 100 billion USD, and they had several tens of real estate projects, over ten financial companies, and countless employees working for them. To think that such a tremendous amount of wealth would come under Fang Xingjian with just a few words. Her eyes were gleaming as she looked at Fang Xingjian now. ¡®Is this what great power brings? To be able to single-handedly rival all authority and riches¡­¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian did not say anything more after that. After all, how could he possibly care how much wealth the Douglas family had? He had only subdued them in passing to make his future actions more convenient. He then looked at Feige, the person in charge of the West Coast¡¯s Law-Enforcing Department, and grabbed him. ¡°He¡¯s from the Law-Enforcing Department¡ªan official in charge of the management of extraordinary power?¡± Allen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He needed to gather information in this aspect. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this person and this dog along with me. White Lion will be working for you from now on. You can deal with the remaining werewolves however you like. ¡°As for the first mission that I¡¯m giving you¡­ It¡¯s to find that extraordinary human who can transform people into werewolves.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian turned and was about to leave. ¡°Oh, right.¡± However, he then turned back to look at Elena. Confronted with his gaze, this little girl could not help but back off a few steps like a timid, young beast. Fang Xingjian smiled, ¡°You have talent. Come over here to learn sword arts from me tomorrow.¡± Then Fang Xingjian left, bringing Feige and Jefferson along with him. With a leap, he smashed through the roof accompanied by a bang . Then after a slight pause followed by a dash, he broke through the sound barriers, cut across the cloud layers amidst a series of thunderous sounds, and disappeared into the horizon. Just this astonishing means of departure made everyone feel in great awe of him. Fang Xingjian flew back to the manor at a high speed, knocking out the huge wolf with a single thought. Then Fang Xingjian tapped out with one of his fingers, and Feige slowly woke up. Seeing Fang Xingjian, Feige revealed a shocked and terrified expression. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯m a government official of the United States. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Alright, tell me about the Law-Enforcing Department.¡± ¡­ In a small town that was over 1,000 kilometers away from the West Coast, a young man¡ªwho wore a pair of spectacles and a suit, and had his hair neatly combed¡ªwas seated at his desk, silently watching a video on his laptop. The video was of the battle which had occurred in the Gambino family manor. From the angle of the shoot, the video was clearly the feeds from various security cameras. When he saw the battle between White Lion and Jefferson, the young man frowned slightly. However, when Fang Xingjian suddenly appeared and instantly killed over 100 werewolves and defeated three huge wolves, the young man¡¯s pupils contracted and his countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°Amazing, to be able to instantly defeat three second generation werewolves¡­¡± However, the young man stood up at the next moment and walked out with a cold smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful extraordinary human besides myself in this world.¡± He walked up to an open space in the town. There were corpses all over the town like it had turned into a ghost town. ¡°Even if I complete the system upgrade now, I may still be a little weaker than you. But after I upgrade my Wolf God system once again¡­¡± As he spoke, wolf howls rang out in the surroundings and many wolf shadows appeared in void space. They were the Ghost Wolves the young man had just summoned. These Ghost Wolves could move through void space like ghosts. They possessed no forms nor substance, and in crucial times, they turned into physical forms and attacked. Each of them were even harder to deal with than second generation werewolves. ¡°Hmph, after I upgrade my system again, I¡¯ll take back everything that you owe me.¡± At the next moment, the howls from several hundred wolves rang out as the Ghost Wolves appeared around the young man. It was as if hell had arrived, and the mortal world had become the netherworld. This young man was Tom, the person who turned people into werewolves. It was clear that his Wolf God system was not one which simply turned people into werewolves. Chapter 742 Chapter 742: AntarcticaTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Although Feige was the person in charge of the Law-Enforcing Department in this region, he had never been at the front line before and neither was his will that strong. Otherwise, he would not have become a werewolf under Tom¡¯s temptation. Fang Xingjian had only threatened Feige a little, and the latter split out everything he knew. The Law-Enforcing Department managed the people who had extraordinary powers within the United States. However, other than the headquarters, the person in charge of the region was not allowed to have control of any extraordinary power. The regional forces were still formed by ordinary people who would be tasked with investigations and gathering intelligence. After receiving their information, the Law-Enforcing Department¡¯s headquarters would then send out troops based on the concrete situation. According to Feige, the Law-Enforcing Department possessed experts, but he had only met four of them before. Almost every single one of them had a battle prowess that was above that of a second generation werewolf. However, one second generation werewolf could be created every month, and just four to five second generation werewolves would be sufficient to deal with an expert from the headquarters. He estimated that it would only take five to ten years before the werewolves would be able to take control over the entire United States government. ¡°So¡­ weak?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought of that expert he had encountered on the sun¡¯s surface. That person¡¯s power was almost no weaker than a tier three Divine level expert. Fang Xingjian looked at Feige and asked, ¡°Then are there any other international organizations that are even more powerful than the Law-Enforcing Department? Who is the strongest extraordinary human in this world?¡± Feige replied, ¡°There is. The world¡¯s strongest organizations of extraordinary humans are the Eastern¡¯s Crimson Alliance and the Western¡¯s Radiant Congress. Their leaders are seen as the world¡¯s strongest experts.¡± ¡°How strong are they?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Feige began to explain. ¡°That¡¯s top secret information, and all the governments are basically hiding the existence of extraordinary power. After their operations, the Crimson Alliance and the Radiant Congress wipe out the memories of witnesses. No one knows what their abilities are or how strong they are.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. Clearly, things were different here in comparison to Miracle World. One aspect was because of the modern society¡¯s stability. Another aspect was that the abilities of the the various extraordinary humans in this world were very different and they didn¡¯t wish to reveal their abilities, allowing others to find their weaknesses. This resulted in many extraordinary humans concealing themselves in the darkness, like Catherine. As such, people like Feige would have very limited information regarding them. Despite this, Fang Xingjian still had some estimations of this world¡¯s power. His earlier estimations were probably slightly too high. This world might not be as strong as he had imagined it to be. However, now that he had the Douglas family standing in the front line, he could hide in the background and continue his research on the systems which extraordinary humans possessed while testing out this world¡¯s power. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian stayed in Catherine¡¯s villa and continued to teach the group sword arts. Even Elena, who had the level-up system, came to learn from him. Allen and Diana wanted to meet Fang Xingjian but were both rejected. He had only requested the two of them to continue expand their influence and gather information concerning extraordinary humans. Although Fang Xingjian did not take actions himself, there was White Lion¡ªwho had learned the Golden Slash¡ªwith his astonishing battle prowess. There was also Feige to help to take care of things as well. With such a powerful battle prowess being used for unifying the mafia groups, things moved on along a lot more easier. In a short period of time, they managed to unify several hundred mafia groups and then continued to expand out toward the south and the north. Relying on the various riches and connections of the mafia influences, the Douglas family¡¯s businesses continued to expand, and Allen Douglas¡¯s influence in the West Coast grew rapidly. White Lion¡¯s reputation also spread throughout the West Coast after having gained repeated victories. He was now known as the Subjugator White Lion. ¡­ In the Antarctica, a black steel foot stomped down fiercely into the snow. The Dark Knight looked at the violent snowstorm and said, ¡°We¡¯re reaching soon.¡± The terrifying snowstorm had almost turned the entire place into complete white, so whatever they saw was just strong gales and the blizzard. They could not even see the situation ten meters away clearly. Behind him, the Bloody Queen was still only wearing the most basic T-shirt and short skirt, so she was shivering non-stop. Upon hearing what the Dark Knight said, she could not help but curse, ¡°B*stard, why did we have to get off the plane and walk over? Even my blood vessels are going to be frozen.¡± Cyrus continued to hug the Bloody Queen¡¯s leg, smiling as he put his face against Elizabeth¡¯s thigh with a satisfied expression. The Dark Knight¡¯s voice remained extremely cold, ¡°The defense in front is too high, and if we were to fly the fighter aircraft over, we would be shot down.¡± Just as the two of them were talking, many red light spots lit up. Elizabeth was about to make a move when she was stopped by the Dark Knight. ¡°We¡¯re here. Don¡¯t do anything.¡± At the next moment, densely packed red dots neared. They were clearly the eyes of many skeletons. Amidst kacha kacha sounds of bones clashing together, the skeletons surrounded the three people. The skeletons¡¯ empty eye sockets emitted an eerie red light, giving off an ominous feeling. Even Elizabeth was creeped out to be surrounded by a myriad of skeletons. The Dark Knight¡¯s voice rang out in her mind once again, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Just wait here.¡± Half an hour passed by, and just as Elizabeth felt that she was going to be frozen into ice, the skeletons opened up a path. A man, who was so thin that he was just skin and bones, emitted streams of blue light from all over his body. He was floating three inches off the ground as he headed over. The man wore a black robe, and blue flames shone in his eyes. When he saw the three people, the flames in his eyes seemed to flicker a little, and a cold voice rang out in their minds through mental forces. ¡°Dark Knight, long time no see. Speak of your reason for coming.¡± The Dark Knight said calmly, ¡°I want to meet Suleiman.¡± A creepy laughter rang out from the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Only the dead can meet the King of Death.¡± The skeletons in the surroundings trembled as they whipped out cold weapons including sabers, spears, staffs, and clubs. It was as if they would attack at any moment. However, at the next moment, a voice rang out from void space, ¡°Let them in.¡± All the skeletons immediately backed off like vassals who had received a command from the Emperor. The man took a long look at the Dark Knight and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Elizabeth followed behind the Dark Knight. She gulped and complained in her mind, ¡°Who on earth are you here to meet? Who the hell is this man of skin and bones?¡± The Dark Knight replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s a lich. 14 years ago, he gained the lich system and turned himself completely into a lich. Thereafter, the Scourge 1 he commands almost engulfed half of Africa.¡± ¡°14 years ago¡­ You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The war between the two areas in Africa was because of him. In a mere two months, over one million people died. There were countless skeletons, zombies, and dark creatures. We paid a huge price before we managed to wipe them all out, and it took us two years to deal with the aftermath.¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he locked up?¡± The Dark Knight explained, ¡°I¡¯m not an expert in dealing with magic-related existences. That¡¯s why I sent him here and handed him over to someone who excels in magic.¡± Elizabeth asked curiously, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°One of the greatest extraordinary humans in the world, the possessor of the netherworld system. He is also the greatest sorcerer in history¡ª Abyss Lord 2 Suleiman.¡± Chapter 743 Chapter 743: ResearchTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The group proceeded on and quickly entered an underground tunnel. They soon saw countless skeletons doing all sorts of jobs including digging, moving things, and constructing. A huge underground city slowly emerged before them. There were all sorts of skeletons, zombies, and other undead species everywhere in this city. They worked endlessly without stopping in constructing and expanding the area occupied by the underground city. About half an hour later, the group entered an experimental area of the city. Many workers whose faces had turned green were moving around. Elizabeth asked curiously, ¡°Are they all living humans? Living humans can stay here?¡± The lich who was leading the way grinned. ¡°Are you sure they are living humans?¡± At the next moment, one of the working staff passed through the walls. Elizabeth¡¯s countenance changed, and she looked around. Then she immediately discovered that all these workers did not have shadows, and some of them had fog near their feet, which were hard to see clearly. The lich grinned and said, ¡°They are all ghosts that master resurrected¡ªelite scientists from the human world.¡± Elizabeth gulped. At the next moment, she suddenly saw a familiar face with messy hair. ¡°Hey,¡± she said hesitantly, ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Einstein?¡± The lich said, ¡°He¡¯s considered one of the earlier batches of scientists our master has resurrected.¡± They came across many other familiar faces on their way, causing Elizabeth¡¯s expression to become extremely strange. She was wondering if she had come to the netherworld. After passing through another large metal door, they saw a young man dressed in a white coat conducting an experiment at a table. Upon the group¡¯s arrival, he said calmly, ¡°Give me ten minutes, I¡¯ll be done very soon.¡± A male death row prisoner was on the table, shuddering occasionally while streams of blue electric currents surrounded him. As the young man chanted incantations, wisps of black gas gushed into the condemned prisoner¡¯s body. At the next moment, the death row prisoner opened his eyes abruptly and looked at the young man dressed in a white coat. ¡°Suleiman¡­ I curse you¡­¡± As the death row prisoner opened his mouth, countless locusts emerged from his mouth and dashed out toward the young man wearing a white coat. Just as the others were planning to make a move, the young man wearing a white coat snapped his fingers loudly. Then blue flames started to burn, incinerating all the locusts into ashes. ¡°Check his physiological indices. ¡°What about his brain waves? ¡°Does his consciousness still exists? ¡°What about the alpha particles density?¡± As the young man in white coat asked those questions, many ghosts flew past before him. About five minutes later, the ghosts went off and the young man sighed. He then turned to look at the Dark Knight and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± The Dark Knight did not request for his assistance immediately. It was because he knew it was useless to ask for Suleiman¡¯s help directly. Instead, the Dark Knight asked, ¡°Are you attempting system transplant?¡± Suleiman nodded. ¡°Systems attaches themselves to humans¡¯ will. They will draw out the information and energy from alpha particles based on the changes to the waves of the human¡¯s will. ¡°Information and energy. These are the foundations of the entire universe. As long as one possesses sufficient information and energy, they will be able to possess all power. ¡°And our research regarding alpha particles right now isn¡¯t even considered to be superficial knowledge yet.¡± The Dark Knight said, ¡°I can disclose all my research on alpha particles to you.¡± Suleiman was slightly stunned. After a short moment of silence, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, let¡¯s just cut to the chase. I can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡± ¡°You already know about it?¡± Hearing that, the Dark Knight was stunned. However, at the thought of Suleiman¡¯s sorcery, he did not harp on it any further and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The other party didn¡¯t display malevolent intent of wanting to destroy Earth,¡± Suleiman said calmly. ¡°As for whether a few thousand or tens of thousands people will die, it doesn¡¯t really matter to me.¡± The Dark Knight frowned. ¡°Do you know how dangerous he is? He might not have any malevolent intent now, but an existence like him is already a huge threat in itself. We must have him under supervision and control.¡± Suleiman said calmly, ¡°Threat? Our existence itself is a threat. Take your black technology system for example. Has anyone had you under supervision and control before? Why don¡¯t you announce it and hand it over to the government?¡± The Dark Knight said coldly, ¡°The current mankind doesn¡¯t have enough self-restraints to possess these technologies. As long as there is one person who is unable to control his own desires, he might end up bringing great damage to the entire human world one I hand them over.¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Suleiman said calmly, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ll be able to constantly keep that desire under control?¡± The Dark Knight was stumped for a moment. Then Suleiman continued, ¡°What if you lose control? Peter, you aren¡¯t God. You¡¯re only human. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to take charge over the entire world. Go home, have a good sleep, and enjoy the pleasures of life.¡± The Dark Knight said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve placed 20 million femtometer robots in my brain, and Nicola, an artificial intelligence, constantly has my thoughts under supervision. If I show any signs of crossing the line and wanting to use the black technology system for my own profits, he will detonate my brain. ¡°I never trust any human, including myself.¡± Hearing what the Dark Knight said, everyone present was shocked. They were astonished at the Dark Knight¡¯s viciousness as well as by his sentiments. Even Suleiman could not help but fall silent. Then he sighed and asked, ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± ¡°No one can remain unchanged for eternity. I can only do what I can to sustain mankind¡¯s stability,¡± the Dark Knight answered while keeping his eyes fixed on Suleiman. ¡°Help me. I need your sorcery.¡± Suleiman sighed and said, ¡°You have an airship, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Dark Knight asked puzzledly. ¡°The other party has probably already arrived on Earth. Caesar was tossed into the geosynchronous orbit. You haven¡¯t discovered that all this while?¡± ¡­ Los Angeles, United States. In the manor, Catherine and six other people were still floating in midair. Ever since they entered their dreams at the beginning, they had maintained this state all this while, almost constantly being channeled with sets of information from Fang Xingjian. They were getting stronger with every minute and second. Additionally, through the research he conducted on these different systems and their extraordinary powers, Fang Xingjian also gained a new understanding toward his own system. ¡®Knights¡¯ power comes from ether particles. ¡®The same goes for these extraordinary humans. They use their will to draw out the information and energy from ether particles, forming all sorts of extraordinary powers. And systems are the tools they use to affect ether particles. ¡®The same goes for the Knight system on my body. It¡¯s just that the Knight system is more concealed and perfect. It even created physical particles which is a medium of the system.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought through these, he controlled Jack¡¯s body and continuously channeled in the energy of ether particles. Simultaneously, he projected the many music scores and lyrics from Jack¡¯s brain, which took the form of a light screen presented in the air. Each of Jack¡¯s songs had yet to come into the world, but they were great songs which could resonate across the world. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention was naturally not on the songs but on how he was already able to bypass Jack¡¯s will and directly control a portion of his system. ¡®If I have more specimens to conduct experiments on, I may be able to reverse the systems and use my Knight system to control the power of their systems.¡¯ Chapter 744 Chapter 744: Pursue and AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In accordance to Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts and a beckoning wave of his palm, the sleeping Elena flew toward him. A tremendous amount of milky white light gushed into her body endlessly, making her stronger. Elena¡¯s level up system allowed her to keep leveling up after gaining sufficient experience points through massacring her opponents. However, her level structure was clearly different from the Knight system. She did not possess any form of extraordinary power and only gained five attribute points after leveling up. Elena would then be free to use the points to increase her strength, agility, reaction, endurance, or flexibility. The numbers for the five attributes in this system were more or less almost the same as those in the Knight system. Clearly, it was highly likely that, in the future, the Knight system would absorb a portion of the merits that the level up system had. Through the research Fang Xingjian conducted recently, he was now able to channel ether particles¡¯ energy and information directly into Elena¡¯s body, turning them into experience to help her level up. As of now, Elena had leveled up from 40 to 200 directly, gaining 800 attribute points. Fang Xingjian helped her distribute these attribute points evenly, causing all of Elena¡¯s five attributes to be above 200 points. After all, if all of these points were placed onto a particular attribute, it could result in flaws such as having insufficient stamina, clumsy movements, or an inability to react to situations in time. It would be a waste of attributes. Having an even distribution of attribute points would allow one to develop their potential right down to every single attribute point, leaving no wastage. Elena had only learned a few sets of basic sword techniques. However, due to the fact that her five attributes were all over 200 points and above, she possessed a physical body that could surpass supersonic speed, as well as a terrifying strength which allowed for her punches and kicks to break mountains and rivers. Thereafter, in order to better bring out her physical attributes, Fang Xingjian taught her the Supreme Mistwind Sword. Just then, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly and looked toward the manor¡¯s gates. At the next moment, his body completely reassembled at the manor¡¯s gates with a flash. He saw White Lion, whose head and chest were all bandaged up. The moment he saw Fang Xingjian, White Lion dropped to his knees. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Teacher, this student is useless. When I was chasing that Tom who created werewolves¡­ Not only did I fail in chasing and killing him, I was even injured by him instead.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian had not expected that White Lion, with his current battle prowess, would still be heavily injured by the opponent. So, he asked, ¡°He¡¯s very strong?¡± White Lion said ashamedly, ¡°Currently, Tom can not only create werewolves but also a kind of monster called Ghost Wolves. They can turn into an intangible state to dodge attacks and take on a physical form to attack others. They can even turn into shadowless and formless states at any moment to retreat from or infiltrate into a place. Ghost Wolves are really troublesome. I got these injuries from his sneak attacks. ¡°We have over 100 dead and injured in our team at the front lines, but we are still unable to lock down on where he is. ¡°He even sent out Ghost Wolves to assault Allen. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t succeed and only managed to kill a substitute.¡± Ever since Allen Douglas was kidnapped by the werewolves, he had become even more wary. As such, he recruited several substitutes to take his place for activities outside while he stayed hidden in the underground fortification, not stepping out at all. White Lion then requested for assistance, ¡°Teacher, please do step in to capture Tom.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian nodded, but he did not take this to heart. Although such matters might seemed to be of great importance to White Lion and Allen, it was merely like a fight between children to Fang Xingjian. The level was far too low, and he was not interested in spending time dealing with Tom. With a casual wave of his hand, Jack and Elena flew over. Then at the next moment, they opened their eyes as they stood on the ground. Fang Xingjian was almost done with conducting research on the systems of these two people. He had already dug out all of the potential he could from them as well. Jack had been imparted with a set of Shadowless Sound Sword technique that could be performed with his system¡¯s ability to control sound waves. This Killing sword technique had an unrivalled prowess, possessing a battle prowess that far surpassed White Lion¡¯s. Elena was even better. She had been brought up to level 200 by Fang Xingjian and had become a super strong existence. Even White Lion could be killed with just a few cuffs and kicks from her. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had also casually taught her the Supreme Mistwind Sword which could better bring out her powerful physical attributes. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve imparted the two of them with top notch sword techniques and they¡¯ve mastered them. They¡¯ll help you to expand your influence and capture Tom.¡± White Lion had always been in high admiration toward the prowess of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. The fact that his own abilities had been increased by over ten times was the best evidence. However, he felt that Fang Xingjian still underestimated Tom. Even if both Jack and Elena possessed a battle prowess that was at about the same level as his, it would be still too hard to take on Tom¡¯s army of Ghost Wolves. He said hesitantly, ¡°Teacher, Tom has several hundred Ghost Wolves under him, and they are not to be trifled with. Tom even possesses an unknown system, and their numbers are still on the increase. If we don¡¯t focus our powers and wipe them out in advance, they¡¯ll turn out to be a disaster.¡± White Lion thought that Fang Xingjian was still unclear of the threat which Tom posed and reiterated the case. However, Fang Xingjian shook his head. He looked at Jack and Elena and said calmly, ¡°The two of them are sufficient. ¡°Unify the influences across the East Coast as soon as possible and then gather all the extraordinary humans in the area here. If they don¡¯t come over¡­ seize them and bring them here. Within ten days, I want all the extraordinary humans across the West Coast to appear before me.¡± ¡­ An hour later, White Lion brought Jack and Elena back to Silver Shield¡¯s headquarters¡ªa 30-floor-high skyscraper. He was still feeling extremely worried over how Fang Xingjian had taken Tom lightly. White Lion sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, Teacher is still underestimating Tom too much. This person is very amazing in terms of his system¡¯s potential, as well as in his tolerance, ability to come up with schemes, and his strength. I¡¯ve never come across someone who can surpass him in these areas. If we can¡¯t get rid of him in one go, he¡¯ll end up turning into a great disaster in the future.¡± Elena smiled, clenching her fists as she sensed the overwhelming power coming from her body. She was fearless. Just then, the phone rang, and White Lion picked it up. His countenance changed and said, ¡°We¡¯ve discovered Tom¡¯s location.¡± ¡­ At the Grand Canyon in Arizona, the United States. As one of the most well-known and majestic landscapes, this canyon was over 400 kilometers long. Its deepest point was at a depth of 1,800 meters, and its widest peak reached 28 kilometers. Standing there and looking at the canyon would make one gasp at how great the world was, as well as how magnificent nature was. Right now, Tom was wearing a suit and sitting casually on a cliff. A Ghost Wolf was lying down meekly next to him, while Tom leaned against it like it was a sofa as he stroked its furry head with one of his hands. Gunshots rang out in the canyon under him, and there would occasionally be the furious bellows and shouts of humans as well as beastly roars. A group of over ten gunners were being pushed back by the attacks of four monsters. They were unable to retaliate at all. Chapter 745 Chapter 745: SurroundedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Those four monsters were three-headed hellhounds, each with a height of five meters and length of over 15 meters. Their muscular limbs were burning with flames, and they would roar out toward the sky every now and then, revealing sharp fangs that were like longswords. Their skin was as coarse as volcanic rocks, and it would secrete lava that dripped onto the ground, bringing forth flames. The gunners¡¯ bullets were completely useless on them, just like tickling them. Furthermore, the three-headed hellhounds kept on emitting terrifying spiritual Qis which instantly sent many gunners scattering and fleeing in all directions. However, before the four three-headed hellhounds, their attempts to escape were at snail speed. The four three-headed hellhounds dashed out like tanks smashing forth at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. They massacred over half of the gunners in the time it would take a person to snap their fingers. The hellhounds tore apart the human bodies with just a casual swat of their claws or by ramming about indifferently. After which, they would open up their mouths and swallow the fresh bodies. Tom could not help but reveal a satisfied smile when he saw the four three-headed hellhounds chasing after and killing the gunners playfully. His system had upgraded once again, and at present, he had the ability to summon three-headed hellhounds. These three-headed hellhounds were extremely sturdy and impenetrable by weapons. They would be unscathed even if they were to be attacked by a tank. Even if they were struck head-on by tomahawk cruise missiles, they would only suffer from serious injuries at most. Furthermore, they could also make use of their flames to undergo rapid regeneration. These were the Flames of Hell which were constantly burning on their bodies at a temperature of over 1,000 degrees. Other than being able to deal high temperature physical damage, they could also scorch a human¡¯s will directly. The three-headed hellhounds had strength and speed which were not to be underestimated. To them, even second generation werewolves were existences akin to children¡¯s toys. They also constantly maintained a terrifying spiritual Qi within a range of 100 meters around them. It could cause anyone with a wavering will to shudder in terror and give up on resisting. With these four three-headed hellhounds, the number of ordinary warriors did not matter. These four three-headed hellhounds could even easily knock into an armored reconnaissance 1 head-on. Only attacks from fighter aircrafts, battleships, and far distance missile attacks would be able to defeat them. ¡®Hmhmph. After being chased by the Douglas family¡¯s lackeys for so long, it¡¯s time for me to retaliate.¡¯ Tom smirked. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because you guys sent so many people for me to kill, allowing me to gather the hatred from so many dead souls, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to upgrade my system so fast. Right now, I¡¯m already able to summon three-headed hellhounds.¡¯ Tom had intentionally been escaping so that the Douglas family would continue sending people for him to kill. He then gathered the hatred of the dead souls to upgrade his Wolf God system. Therefore, in the next few hours, Tom stopped in the canyon and used himself as bait to continue luring the Douglas family¡¯s gunners to attack him. Within a short period of two hours, a total of four batches of over 40 gunners entered the canyon. However, all of them had turned into the three-headed hellhounds¡¯ food, and the three-headed hellhounds¡¯ roars became the nightmares of countless people. In the next half an hour, although many people were lingering around in the distance, no one dared to get near to the place. Tom let out a cold laugh and thought to himself, ¡®Don¡¯t dare to come anymore? Alright, since you¡¯re not coming, then it¡¯s my turn to initiate the kill.¡¯ Thinking of how he had been forced to hide and battle non-stop day and night throughout this period of time¡­ Even though it was something he had done intentionally, Tom still held a grudge and his heart was filled with fury. He was decided on massacring and taking over the Douglas family. ¡®It¡¯s good that they¡¯ve been expanding their influence during this period of time and have integrated with countless criminal organizations. This will save me a lot of work.¡¯ Just then, Tom¡¯s gaze narrowed and flashed with a blue gleam. He was sharing the vision of a Ghost Wolf that was one kilometer away. It was through such vision sharing that he was able to surround and kill his opponents, launch sneak attacks, and retreat timely, allowing him to remain undefeated. An Off-Road Vehicle slowly came to a stop after driving into the canyon. Two men and one girl got off. One of them was White Lion, who had assaulted Tom before previously. ¡®Hmm? It¡¯s this guy again. So the other guy and girl are also extraordinary humans?¡¯ Tom smiled. ¡®This is just nice. You think that just three extraordinary humans will be able to deal with me? I¡¯ll take this opportunity to give you a little surprise.¡¯ The three of them headed toward the three-headed hellhounds¡¯ location. Tom smiled and commanded the army of Ghost Wolves to surround the three of them. He could already foresee the three of them being defeated by the three-headed hellhounds later when the fight started. In the meantime, he was planning to use the Ghost Wolves to surround and trap them from both sides. White Lion walked into the canyon and his frown deepened as he saw the scorched and shredded corpses. He reminded the other two, ¡°Be careful later. Those Ghost Wolves are elusive and have great teamwork. We mustn¡¯t be careless. ¡°Moreover, I received reports from my subordinates that Tom seems to have one more type of monster under him now which seems to be similar to the legendary three-headed hellhound. Ordinary gun attacks are completely useless against them, and their strength and agility far surpass those of Ghost Wolves. We must be very careful.¡± White Lion¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. It was just as he had thought. Tom¡¯s potential was far too powerful. Within just a short period of time, his battle prowess had increased once again. Seeing how Jack and Elena did not seem to care, White Lion sighed inwardly. ¡®This time around¡­ Teacher might really be wrong¡­¡¯ For some reason, an ominous feeling kept flashing in his mind. The three of them had physical attributes which far surpassed those of ordinary people. Even if they were just walking, they would cross a distance of several hundred meters within ten over seconds. As the air kept on emitting a scorching feeling, hints of sulfuric lava smell reached their noses. Roar! Upon seeing the four hellhounds, White Lion¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely. He could tell from just their size and appearances that these four monsters would not be easy to deal with. The terrifying surging spiritual Qis they were exuding also kept on stimulating the terror in his heart. Just then, unbroken and unending wolf howls continued to ring out from the surroundings as many blue and translucent huge wolves appeared in the air around them. They had their eyes set on the three people. The wolves had clearly surrounded them completely. There were over 400 Ghost Wolves, a number which far exceeded White Lion¡¯s expectations. Clearly, Tom had deliberately concealed his capabilities in the earlier pursuit. White Lion¡¯s heart sank, and his tone sounded extremely solemn, ¡°Prepare to retreat. I¡¯ll bring up the rear while the two of you charge out at full power and report to Teacher immediately. Tom¡¯s strength has grown too rapidly. Teacher needs to take action personally. ¡°If this person is allowed to continue living¡­¡± Saying that, White Lion¡¯s eyes filled with regret. He did not dare to imagine how powerful Tom would become if his system were to be allowed to continue growing. Chapter 746 Chapter 746: Take By StormTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Before White Lion could finish his words, Elena had already charged out fiercely. With an explosive bang ringing out under her feet, she stomped down and created a large crater in the ground, leaving behind a series of afterimages. Wherever she passed by, there would be a series of air currents, and she clashed into the head of one of the three-headed hellhounds like a guided missile. It was only then that a loud rumble reached White Lion¡¯s ears. While he was in a dumbstruck state, Elena had bashed that hellhound¡¯s middle head into its chest. Then a deafening and agonizing cry rang out. Elena lifted one of her legs high up and then pressed it down. With an axe kick[1], a loud boom rang out, and the hellhound¡¯s spine was crushed. In the blink of an eye, one of the hellhounds fell to the ground like a puddle of mud. Tom, who was in the far distance, shot up to his feet. He felt as if he had goosebumps all over. ¡®Who is this girl?!¡¯ At the thought of how one of his hellhounds had died just like that, he felt both enraged and terrified. He immediately gave out an order, ¡°Kill them all!¡± In an instant, the remaining three hellhounds roared as flames and light burst out from their bodies. They were like three huge fireballs, charging out toward Elena. The ground was scorched wherever they passed by, and the temperature of the areas near the canyon had started rise rapidly. Faced with such a world-shaking power, White Lion lost his cool. ¡°Escape quickly!¡± He sent out over ten platinum sword Qis, slashing the three hellhounds. However, other than infuriating the hellhounds and causing a large amount of blood to splash out from their bodies, the sword Qis were completely unable to stop the three-headed hellhounds¡¯ advance. At the sight of this, Tom revealed a smirk in contempt and thought, ¡®All of you can die.¡¯ Then just as White Lion wanted to turn and flee, Elena made her move once again. Faced with these three great fireballs pouncing toward her, Elena did not choose to forcibly take them head-on. After all, even though she had extraordinary physical attributes, she would still suffer from burns. Therefore, she did not choose to come into contact with the high temperature directly and instead tapped out with a finger, sending violent powers gushing out. This tap seemed to cause the air to explode. In an instant, over 1,000 streams of sword Qis burst out and shot out toward the three-headed hellhounds. This was the Supreme Mistwind Sword which Fang Xingjian had imparted to Elena. Alone, one of the sword Qis from this technique might not be able to unleash a prowess greater than that of White Lion¡¯s platinum sword Qis. However, after tapping out once, Elena tapped out again. After a few consecutive taps, a myriad of sword Qis went slashing out. They were like a tempest, surrounding the three-headed hellhounds completely. There were so many streams of sword Qis that it was like a sea of swords. Pffft pffft pffft pffft! Densely packed sounds rang out. At this moment, it was as if there were several hundred Elenas holding a small knife and continuously slashing out at the three-headed hellhounds from all directions. The three-headed hellhounds let out agonizing cries and collapsed one after another. The flames on their bodies were gradually extinguished, and lava kept bursting out from their bodies like fresh blood. However, the sword Qis did not stop there. They continued to gush out toward the surroundings. As horrible slashing sounds rang out, the sword Qis managed to slash down three feet into the ground, bringing forth smoke and dust everywhere. White Lion looked at this scene in great astonishment. The sword technique Elena had performed seemed like a miracle to him. The densely packed sword Qis were really a ghastly sight. Their great prowess was in no way weaker than a Tomahawk cruise missile and could even be stronger. When Tom, who was watching from the distance, saw the four hellhounds collapse with no idea if they were dead or alive, he felt as if his heart was going to bleed. What made him even more terrified was Elena, the one who had launched the attacks. Seeing this young girl kill his three-headed trumps with such great ease made his hair stand on end, and he had an urge to escape immediately. It was at this moment that the 400 Ghost Wolves came under attack. This time around, Jack was the one who made his move. Sounds were essentially tremors, and tremors could be the means of attack with the strongest destructive force in this world when it came to physical structures. When the 400 Ghost Wolves appeared and pounced toward the three of them, Jack¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Invisible sword waves were unleashed from his mouth. It was a type of unique sword wave that the human ears would be unable to perceive. However, wherever the sword waves passed by, it was if a layer of invisible force had swept through the world. Layers of the ground were turned into powder, and the plants and trees exploded into dust with a bang. Bang bang bang bang! The Ghost Wolves exploded one after another, turning into shattered fragments due to the intense tremors in the air. There were not many physical materials which could put up with such high frequency tremors. Everything disintegrated at a rapid speed and dissipated into the air. The same went for the Ghost Wolves. When they turned into an intangible state, they could avoid contact with any physical materials. However, when they took on a physical state, they could come into contact with others, which also meant that they could be attacked. Over 400 Ghost Wolves were killed instantly with a single strike. Tom lost the shared vision he had with the Ghost Wolves and stood up, breaking out in cold sweat. He wore a horrified expression, and his legs moved quickly as he escaped into the distance, leaving behind a series of afterimages. ¡®Terrifying¡­ This guy and this girl are too terrifying. ¡®How can there be such terrifying experts? ¡®My system would need to upgrade for another three times¡ªno, five times before I have a chance to go up against them.¡¯ At the thought of this, his legs moved increasingly faster. In the blink of an eye, he was running rapidly with all four limbs on the ground. He had gradually taken on the appearance of a Ghost Wolf. As he was running, a black line cut across the air. Elena had broken through sound barriers and was charging over at an extreme speed. Almost at the instant Tom turned his head, a fierce punch landed on Tom¡¯s waist. Pffft! Tom¡¯s waist was smashed into two, and fresh blood burst out instantly with the lower half of his body remaining on the ground while his upper body flew upward. Then Elena once again tore through the atmosphere and launched a punch toward Tom¡¯s chest. However, just as Elena¡¯s fist was about to land on Tom¡¯s body with powerful air currents, Tom took on an intangible state and disappeared. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Elena frowned and continued with her punch. Then she punched out wildly in all directions, lashing at the air. As if she had lit up many explosives, puffs of dust were sent flying up amidst a series of air explosions. Tom, who had taken on an intangible form, looked at this scene in shock and horror while the lower half of his body gradually regenerated. With each time his system got upgraded, other than being able to rule over a new type of monster, he would also possess the new monster¡¯s characteristics. This meant that he now possessed the werewolves¡¯ ability to regenerate, the Ghost Wolves¡¯ ability to take on an intangible form, and the hellhounds¡¯ flames, terrifying spiritual Qis, and physiques, just to name a few. ¡®This girl is a lunatic.¡¯ Tom gulped and quickly left. He had made up his mind to never offend the Douglas family unless he had absolute confidence. ¡®Is this girl Douglas family¡¯s ace? ¡®Thankfully they can¡¯t do anything against the Ghost Wolves¡¯ ability either. ¡®Hmph, wait till I come back next time¡­¡¯ Tom left rapidly, without turning back. His eyes were filled with a fighting spirit. Elena let out a furious bellow. She had not expected Tom to also possess the Ghost Wolves¡¯ ability to take on an intangible state. From then on, the Douglas family kept on mobilizing various forces to hunt down Tom¡¯s tracks. However, Tom seemed to have completely disappeared, never appearing again. Meanwhile, Jack and Elena took over the region like a storm. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s orders, they made an astonishing appearance with their surprising battle prowess. They could travel across a city in just a few minutes, and they took action concurrently in the south and north respectively. With the support of the Douglas family¡¯s intelligence network, they fought their way into the headquarters of criminal organizations, killed a batch of people, supported a batch of people to power, and took over gang after gang. All sorts of Chinese, Vietnamese, Mexican, Columbian, African American and many other criminal organizations were subdued one after another. Jack and Elena were almost unstoppable in the United States¡¯ West Coast. In a mere ten over days, they swept through several tens of towns and cities like a tempest. They expanded the Douglas family¡¯s influence across the entire West Coast, ruling over the countless criminal organizations. Their power and connections was spread across California, Oregon, Washington, and other states. They became an unprecedented underworld empire, receiving the attention of the police, the FBI, and many other federal organizations across the various states. However, no one could do anything to Elena or Jack. The criminal organizations in the United States had always been very strong, especially the several hundred groups that were based in Los Angeles. They had trillions of dollars in fundings, a total manpower of over several hundred thousand people, and were involved in over 100 different industries including provisions, dining, medicine, arms and ammunition, drugs, s*x, and entertainment. The criminal organizations were existences which could influence the country. However, the different criminal organizations were segregated into clear gangs, with the different gangs having different backgrounds and races. This caused strife and killings amongst these criminal gangs, and no one had ever managed to unify them. Therefore, Jack¡¯s and Elena¡¯s actions created a huge backlash. Over about half a month, countless people had targeted the two of them, with there being many attempts to assassinate, seize, launch sneak attacks, as well as surround and attack them. They even received challenges, sneak attacks, and assassination attempts from 12 extraordinary humans in total. However, all these attempts were futile and increased Jack¡¯s and Elena¡¯s power and influence instead. With the power of just these two alone, countless criminal gangs were suppressed, and they would turn pale at the mention of Jack¡¯s and Elena¡¯s names. People with extraordinary powers also started to appear before ordinary humans as a result of their actions. Elena was even famed as a female tyrant due to her powerful strength, and she came to be known as the strongest person in the United States¡¯ West Coast. She received the admiration and respect of countless criminal gangs and several hundred thousand criminal gang members in the West Coast. Her words and actions could create a stir and implicate tens of thousands of lives. This series of actions had been too fast and furious, so much so that many people were unable to react to them. By the time they could, the Douglas family had already become an unprecedentedly massive influence. They became overstaffed, there was an inconvenience in giving out commands as they had yet to properly integrate, and it was hard to restrict everyone due to the members being extremely messy and disorderly. Furthermore, the wealth they had was also too chaotic and massive. No one could accurately come up with the actual figures. Despite all these, they were still terrifying monsters. There was probably no government that could accept such a massive and uncontrollable force in their territory. Moreover, this group even possessed a tremendous amount of firearms and extraordinary power. Therefore, the United States¡¯ Supernatural Administrative Agency and Law-Enforcing Department finally turned their attention to this underworld empire which had suddenly risen up. [1] http://taekwondo.wikia.com/wiki/Axe_Kick Chapter 747 Chapter 747: QuestionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Beverly Hills Hotel, Los Angeles. An extremely lively gathering was being held at the hotel. The ones who had organized it were the Douglas family. This was a gathering of countless mafia groups and wealthy people across the United States¡¯ West Coast. The center of attention at this gathering was naturally Elena¡ªthe unrivalled female tyrant who shook the entire West Coast with her overwhelming martial prowess. Dressed in a gown, Elena sat down casually in a corner while holding a cocktail. She constantly attracted the attention of the people present, with people glancing in her direction every now and then. However, as they were fearful of Elena¡¯s reputation for killing, not many people dared to get close to her. Moreover, she had thrown the three men who had dared to do so out of the gathering. Just then, a commotion broke out at the hotel¡¯s entrance. The commotion got increasingly bigger and did not seem to be dying down anytime soon. There were even gasps and cries mixed into the commotion. Elena frowned, called one of her subordinates, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It seems like two Chinese have some disagreements. One of them wanted the other to scram, but in the end, all of his bodyguards were beaten up by the other party.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elena¡¯s brows was raised. ¡°Is it for sure that they aren¡¯t creating trouble intentionally?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case. They seem to know each other. They might have some feuds from before,¡± the subordinate said this and paused for a moment. Then he looking at a Chinese man who was walking over and stated, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a charming and handsome Chinese young man walked over and took a seat next to Elena. ¡°To think that this guy dares to approach Elena.¡± ¡°Earlier on, a male star who didn¡¯t know any better went over and was tossed out in less than three seconds.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think that it¡¯s soon for this guy as well.¡± However, out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Elena did not throw out this man, who had casually approached her, like how she had done to the others earlier. On the contrary, she looked at this Chinese young man curiously and said, ¡°Extraordinary human?¡± Her intuition told her that this person¡¯s abilities were not to be underestimated. ¡°Oh? You can tell?¡± The Chinese young man smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Song. You must be Elena? Are you interested for us to get to know each other?¡± Elena¡¯s subordinate whispered into her ears, ¡°This is the representative from Hong Kong¡¯s Tang family. They have a branch in Los Angeles as well.¡± Elena looked at Tang Song and said, ¡°You¡¯re very confident.¡± Tang Song shrugged and did not say anything. He merely looked at Elena with a gaze filled with admiration. Of course, he was confident. He had the celestial system. So, as long as he could continue getting people to admire him and satisfy the admiration level required for his system, he would keep on exchanging and receiving the memories and power of a celestial who had cultivated for 50 billion years. This had allowed him to become a core member of the Crimson Alliance within a mere year. Not only had he created a storm in Hong Kong and taken many by surprise, he had also taught a lesson to a member of a rival family. Tang Song shrugged while wearing absolute confidence in his smile. ¡°It¡¯s better for ladies to be more gentle. Elena, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ll be prettier if you act a little more gentle? Why do you always have to put on a serious face?¡± Hearing his words, countless members of the Douglas family glared at Tang Song as he was openly taking liberties with their leader. Elena¡¯s brows twitched and was about to flare up. However, she calmed down at the next moment and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson next time.¡± After saying that, she just left, without even turning back. ¡°Is this still that female tyrant?¡± ¡°Elena can¡¯t possibly have taken a liking to this delicate-looking young man, right?¡± Seeing Elena leave just like that made the many people extremely astonished. They also started to feel that Tang Song was an unfathomable existence. However, Tang Song picked up the cocktail Elena had been drinking earlier and tasted it. He watched Elena¡¯s departing figure and revealed a mysterious smile. ¡®This lady is really fierce. However, if someone is able to subdue her, that person will be able to take over the criminal organizations across the entire West Coast without any cost. It¡¯s a fantastic deal.¡¯ At the next moment, rumbles of thunder rang out in the sky. Tang Song looked at the sky curiously and said, ¡°Thunder?¡± The moment Elena walked out of the door, she leaped gently up into the sky. Amidst a series of thunderous rumbles, she crossed the city in a few minutes and appeared above the sea. ¡°Come out.¡± After she let out a bellow, three men wearing battle uniforms appeared behind her. Seeing Elena as she stood on the surface of the water with her hands behind her back, one of the men said, ¡°You came here intentionally? You want to deal with the three of us alone?¡± Elena said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to act without any restraints if there are too many people. I might just end up killing you guys by mistake.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The man smirked. ¡°Do you know who we are? The Law-Enforcing Department has already taken note of you. Elena, you misuse your extraordinary powers and intervene with the mortal world, killing countless people. ¡°You have two options now¡­¡± Before he even finished his words, his head exploded. It was only then that Elena appeared behind him with her fist still clenched. She shook her head and said, ¡°You guys have only two options as well. Die or surrender.¡± The remaining two men let out furious bellows and charged out toward Elena. ¡­ An hour later, in Beverly Hills. Catherine was on the lawn in the manor, where over 20 extraordinary humans continued sleeping while floating in midair. They were dreaming as Fang Xingjian continued channeling sword intents into them to get them cultivating all sorts of sword techniques. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attention was all focused on these extraordinary humans, observing the reactions of their systems at almost every moment. Ever since the Douglas family managed to unify all the criminal organizations across the West Coast under Elena¡¯s lead, over ten extraordinary humans had been handed over to Fang Xingjian. These people had either hidden themselves, resisted, or joined them willingly. This deepened Fang Xingjian¡¯s study of the systems and also allowed for the conversion of the physical particles in Catherine¡¯s body to finally be completed today. However, although Catherine¡¯s body structure had now been converted to be made up of physical particles, Fang Xingjian was still completely unable to sense any existence of Miracle World which would allow him to break through this tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Behind Fang Xingjian, Elena went down on one knee. Her eyes were looking downward, only glancing at Fang Xingjian¡¯s back from the corners of her eyes. As she looked at his back, a hint of contradicting emotions flashed in her eyes. ¡®The current me¡­ Would I be a match for him?¡¯ Right now, after going through many massacres across the West Coast to unify all the criminal organizations, Elena had reached level 212, and her agility and strength had exceeded 250 points. Her strength was now far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Being able to stomp on the air to create explosions, fly while stepping on the air, break mountains and split seas with a punch, kill with a single breath, and have a body toughness that would allow her to ignore a tank¡¯s main cannon had all become her goals. The repeated victories and repeated retaliations toward weaker opponents she experienced had caused Elena to become increasingly confident in her own abilities. Moreover, she had just managed to easily killed three experts from the Law-Enforcing Department. This aroused her curiosity. She could not help but want to know. ¡®Can Teacher¡­ defeat me?¡¯ Chapter 748 Chapter 748: DisseminateTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This problem nested in her heart like the feeling of crawling ants, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable as she craved to know the answer to this question. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s prowess was deeply carved into her heart, making her unable to suppress her curiosity and urge. When Fang Xingjian turned over, Elena lowered her head and suppressed the urge in her heart. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher. The stealth ability of Tom¡¯s Ghost Wolf is too powerful, so we haven¡¯t been able to find him. ¡°However, there is one dead and two injured from the Law-Enforcing Department, and I¡¯ve managed to get some information from them.¡± Behind Elena, the three people from the Law-Enforcing Department were lying on the lawn. One of them was a headless corpse while the other two had fainted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just continue sending people after him.¡± Fang Xingjian now had enough people in his hands and did not care about Tom at all. However, he was a little concerned about the Law-Enforcing Department and asked, ¡°Mmm, have you found out anything about the experts in this world?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Elena replied, ¡°The Crimson Alliance and the Radiant Congress are the strongest extraordinary forces in this world¡­¡± The information she had obtained from the two extraordinary humans of the Law-Enforcing Department was not detailed, but it was sufficient for Fang Xingjian to determine a lot of things. The Law-Enforcing Department had a thorough understanding of many things, including the information regarding the strongest experts in the Crimson Alliance and the Radiant Congress. ¡®Son of God? Superhuman system? It seems that he is the person I knocked out on the sun,¡¯ Fang Xingjian inferred from the obtained information. ¡®If he is the strongest in this world, then I don¡¯t have to be too concerned.¡¯ He had managed to obtain new results from his studies recently. So, other than being able to control a portion of the other party¡¯s system, he also understood more about some of the principles behind how the system uses physical particles as a carrier. ¡®Catherine has completed the conversion into physical particles, but I¡¯m still unable to sense the Miracle World. Does this mean that the influence is still insufficient? ¡®Then¡­ do I have to convert more people¡¯s bodies into physical particles?¡¯ Previously, Fang Xingjian had given ether particles to a world, and this time around, he was spreading physical particles across the entire world. However, if he were really to make it such that everyone on Earth had their bodies converted into physical particles, which would then allow them to grasp the means to Knights¡¯ cultivation¡­ he would completely change this world¡¯s history. Throughout this process, Fang Xingjian would come into possession of an endless number of experimental specimens. He would even be able to observe the process of the formation and evolution of the Knight system. ¡®Let¡¯s give it a try first.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at Elena and raised his finger gently, causing her to float up. Although Elena had the level up system, it reinforced her physical body through ether particles, rather than actually changing her body¡¯s intrinsic qualities. A person like this who also possessed powerful physical attributes was ideal for Fang Xingjian to test out his method. ¡°Focus and be earnest. Remember the actions that I will be showing you. This is a new sword technique which I¡¯m going to teach you. It¡¯ll let you undergo a complete and thorough change, and you¡¯ll get even stronger.¡± His cold voice brushed past in Elena¡¯s mind. At the next moment, a numb feeling extended out from her chest. Then the bioelectricity in her body condensed together, spread out, and flowed through her body, giving rise to hints of mysterious changes in her body. ¡°Remember, this Reincarnation Sword is a sword technique that can completely change your body¡¯s intrinsic qualities and open up a path to the evolution of the human body. It is also a set of pure internal martial arts that only has circulation within the body and nothing outside of it. You must remember this very carefully. There mustn¡¯t be a hint of error.¡± As he spoke, the energy in the ether particles turned into streams of violent electric currents and violently barged into Elena¡¯s body. They used a unique method to stimulate every single one of her molecules and atoms throughout her body. It was as if every stream of electric current had turned into a lightning sword, cleansing Elena¡¯s body with impressive sword forces. One day later, 100 physical particles were born in Elena¡¯s body. Her battle prowess did not improve qualitatively, but her body¡¯s toughness and potential were now very different from before. Seeing Elena waking up, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°From now on, go back and practice this daily.¡± Elena nodded as she sensed the difference in her body. It was as if her body had gotten stronger again. She was still thinking of the description to the Reincarnation Sword. ¡®1.08 billion physical particles? As long as I continue to cultivate this and convert my body into 1.08 billion physical particles, I¡¯ll be able to break out of the restriction of the mortal bodies and possess a power that is like that of gods?¡¯ At this moment, because of the changes from the 100 physical particles in her body, she could faintly sense that Fang Xingjian seemed to possess a similar power. ¡®Teacher, is this the power that you possess?¡¯ At this moment, a feeling of great ambition flared up in her heart. Three days later, another three extraordinary humans woke up from their dreams and picked up the Reincarnation Sword. Two days later, another ten extraordinary humans woke up. One day later, an ordinary human succeeded in cultivating the Reincarnation Sword. Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent was too terrifying. With the ten levels of mystical prints and the top sword arts talent in the world, his research was progressing at a rapid rate. After making sense of the connection between physical particles, systems, and ether particles, he managed to create this set of sword technique within a mere couple of days which could allow ordinary humans to convert their bodies to physical particles. Of course, although this sword technique was already invented, cultivating it still required time. Ordinary people would probably need to spend 20 to 30 years of time before they could completely turn their physical bodies into the physical particle structure. Throughout this process, their bodies¡¯ intrinsic qualities would continue to strengthen as they stirred up the ether particles¡¯ power. The highest level they would be able to reach would be that of an ordinary first transition Knight. Fang Xingjian understood that this was a sword technique which could change the world. This was also the crux for him to break through this tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens and the means for him to gain more of the secrets behind the systems. ¡®I must disseminate this set of sword technique. The greater the number of people who pick up this set of sword technique, the harder it will be for historical trends to change and I¡¯ll be able to get more specimens to observe. ¡®If I can get to see the process of the Knight system taking form, it¡¯ll be of great benefit to me.¡¯ A short moment later, Fang Xingjian woke up Catherine and asked, ¡°You have connections to television stations, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As a top notch model, internet celebrity, the Young Miss of a wealthy family, and a fashionista, she would undoubtedly have connections to television stations. However, she did not understand why Fang Xingjian wanted to know this. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Help me to contact the television stations. I want to disseminate a set of sword technique.¡± The first method that Fang Xingjian thought of, which had the greatest authority in dissemination, was clearly television stations. Moreover, if the strongest experts in this world only had the battle prowess of a tier three Divine level expert, he naturally would not have too much reservation. ¡°Disseminate sword technique? But¡­¡± Catherine was stunned. She had gotten even more confused about what Fang Xingjian was trying to do. ¡°No buts.¡± Fang Xingjian tapped out and transmitted the content of the Reincarnation Sword into Catherine¡¯s mind. ¡°Use whatever means you have. After this has been broadcasted on televisions, spread it out on the net. I want everyone in the world to cultivate this sword technique.¡± Chapter 749 Chapter 749: Take ActionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the entrance of United States¡¯ American Broadcasting Company 1 . Fang Xingjian and Catherine got off the car slowly and looked at the building of the broadcasting company. After scanning it with his martial will, Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°There is quite a large number of people inside, but is its reach wide enough? I hope to get as many people around the world as possible seeing me teach sword arts. ¡°As for the degree of cooperation¡­ Regardless of whether it is morning, afternoon, night, or late in the night, my teachings must be repeatedly broadcasted.¡± Catherine nodded and spoke with a hint of pride in her tone, ¡°Xingjian, please rest assured. This is the ABC. There will be no problems. ¡°Regarding the degree of cooperation, Elena and my father have spoken with Robert in advance. It¡¯s definitely not an issue.¡± As one of the biggest broadcasting companies in the world, the United States¡¯ American Broadcasting Company was one of the Fortune 500 companies. It had over 200 subsidiary broadcasting companies under them in the United States and audiences spread across the Americas. The ABC was definitely a giant corporation. Just as Fang Xingjian and Catherine were talking, another couple walked over. The man was handsome and appeared to be in good spirits. With bright blonde hair and a pair of blue eyes, he was dressed in the most trendy suit of the season and his face beamed in confidence and pride. On the other hand, the lady appeared stunning and seductive. She was very fashionable, like a model who had just walked down from a runway. Hearing their words, the caucasian man laughed and looked at Fang Xingjian with a hint of contempt. ¡°Kid, do you know where you¡¯ve come to? Even the biggest Hollywood stars or Europe¡¯s superstars wouldn¡¯t dare to say something like that when standing here.¡± The man who spoken in a snobbish tone was called Ford. He was a producer of a well-known variety show, and many of the most popular programs in ABC had been produced by him. Ford had great connections and fame in both the broadcasting company and the entertainment industry. Showing off his seniority, he spoke arrogantly, ¡°You better be careful of what you say here. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know why you¡¯ve been given the cold shoulder by your company. It¡¯s not that easy to stay in this industry.¡± After saying these, Ford then smiled and looked at Catherine. ¡°Miss Catherine, your friend doesn¡¯t seem to know much about this industry¡­¡± Ford knew Catherine right from the start and had been coveting her, an international model who was also a rich young miss, since a long time ago. There were not many who had her looks and figure, let alone the fact that she was the daughter of a property magnate. Therefore, he could not help but want to put Fang Xingjian down after seeing the two of them appear here like a couple. However, Catherine looked at Ford and said in a cold voice, ¡°Mister Ford, please apologize to Mister Fang immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯d be making an enemy out of the Douglas family.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ford had never expected that Catherine¡¯s reaction would be so intense. He said, both astonished and infuriated, ¡°Catherine, do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± Ford was a great senior in the broadcasting company and had connections with the board of directors. He even possessed a portion of the shares to the broadcasting company which he had received as a reward, and there were countless celebrities and television hosts who were his students. Ford could be said to be an experienced veteran who had gained great merits. How could he possibly tolerate Catherine treating him like this? Regardless of how powerful the Douglas family was, they would not be able to intervene with the ABC. The lady next to him was a new and upcoming television host. With sweet looks and a sexy figure, she was donned in branded goods all over. She smirked and said, ¡°Catherine, don¡¯t be too arrogant. This isn¡¯t your family¡¯s territory. If you continue blabbering rubbish, the two of you can forget about appearing on any programs under the ABC. You¡¯ll find it difficult to even take a single step forward.¡± Ford nodded arrogantly. It might be hard for him to ban Catherine from appearing on shows. However, with his influence in the ABC, it should be easy for him to impede the progress of the young man next to her, whom he had never met before. Clearly, as staff working in the broadcasting company, the two of them were unclear about the sudden and intense changes that had been going on recently with the criminal organizations across the West Coast over the past few days. However, just as Ford was about to speak up, a cold snort emerged from Fang Xingjian, and the air suddenly became extremely heavy and stuffy like they were in the deep sea. Ford and the female television host dropped to their knees with a thud like mice who had encountered a tiger. The smell of urine wafted out from between their legs. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Catherine, you must learn to ignore ants.¡± After Fang Xingjian let out a snort, he turned and left. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. Just step over them.¡± After saying that, he walked toward the broadcasting company¡¯s lounge together with Catherine, leaving Ford and the female television host kneeling on the ground with pale countenances. Their eyes were filled with fury and rage. ¡°Mister Ford? What happened?¡± ¡°Mister Ford? You have urinary incontinence? Do you need me to help you call for a doctor?¡± ¡°Mister Ford, let me help you up.¡± After being surrounded by a crowd for over ten minutes and eventually helped up to his feet, Ford finally got up and escaped to the office together with the female television host. He then wiped his body quickly and changed into a clean set of clothes. ¡°Damn it, what the hell happened?¡± Ford was still puzzled by what had happened and flew into a rage from the embarrassment. He could not understand why he had knelt down and had wet his pants. However, he knew that this matter must have some relation to that young Asian man. He cursed in his office for five minutes and then immediately grabbed his phone, planning to give a call to investigate that Asian man¡¯s identity before planning out his revenge. After making a few calls and giving out orders, Ford sat down on his chair. Despite doing this, he was still fuming. Having been with the broadcasting company for close to 20 years, he had never felt so humiliated before in his life. Just then, his cell phone rang. Ford took a look at the caller identification and immediately wore a respectful expression as he said, ¡°Hello¡­ Chairman¡­ I understand¡­ Alright¡­ Alright¡­ I got it¡­¡± After hanging up the phone, his expression turned into one of great surprise. ¡°To think that the Chairman has come personally. Who is this honorable guest?¡± Shaking his head, he immediately stood up and headed for the conference room. The moment he entered, he noticed that there were a few prominent television hosts, show directors, as well as some of the managerial directors and General Managers. Even the Chief Executive Officers of some of the studios, laboratories, and the development department had arrived as well. It was an unprecedented lineup. Ford walked over to a television host he was familiar with and asked, ¡°Hi Jamie, what¡¯s with the great lineup? Do you know what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the television host named Jamie said with a shrug, ¡°But I heard that some important client has come. Even the Chairman has gone to welcome him personally.¡± ¡°The Chairman went to welcome him personally? Could it be an exclusive broadcasting rights? That¡¯s not right. Even this wouldn¡¯t require the Chairman to head over himself. Or could it be that someone is going to buy over the company?¡± Ford shook his head, not understanding. He had never encountered such a grand welcome. At that moment, the door to the conference room opened, and the Chairman walked in. Catherine and Fang Xingjian followed behind him, and the three of them were casually discussing something. However, it was apparent that the Chairman was trying to get into their good books. What kind of joke was this? The ABC¡¯s greatest shareholder was The Walt Disney Company 2 , and the ABC¡¯s current Chairman was also The Walt Disney Company¡¯s Chairman and Chief Executive Officer¡ª Robert Iger 3 . Moreover, what kind of monster was The Walt Disney Company? They had countless subsidiaries under them and over 200,000 employees in total. They were a massive existence with assets worth close to 100 billion USD. Seeing how even Robert was trying to get into Fang Xingjian¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s good books, Ford¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡®Who on earth have I offended?¡¯ Cold sweat kept breaking out on Ford¡¯s back. Chapter 750 Chapter 750: ShowTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The unease in Ford¡¯s heart did not receive any attention from Fang Xingjian and the others. Everything was going according to Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan. Although he had no idea how many benefits and threats Elena and the Douglas family had given to ABC, the entire broadcasting company went along with his. Of course, influencing the broadcasting company was just the first step in Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan. After all, if he wished to influence the entire world, this was far from being enough. This would only be a beginning, a warm-up. That night in the Pentagon 1 , the United States¡¯ Secretary of Defense, Edward, was looking at the report before him with deeply furrowed brows. An unprecedented underworld empire had developed in the United States¡¯ West Coast. Furthermore, they possessed an extraordinary human who could go up against the military force. They had even defeated the elites from the Law-Enforcing Department. With an existence like this in their country, how could Edward possibly be able to sleep? To fight or attempt to take them in¡­ This became a decision that Edward was extremely hesitant to make. With their power and influence, a war would probably break out in the area if they chose to fight. Even if they managed to clinch a victory, they would still suffer great losses. After all, they would be going out to war on their own lands, in extremely prosperous areas like Los Angeles and San Francisco. However, if they chose not to fight, were they going to just allow this influence to continue to grow? There would probably be no members of the management who would accept a result like this. At that moment, an assistant entered the office anxiously and said, ¡°Officer, switch on the television quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Edward reprimanded unhappily, ¡°How could I have time to watch television?¡± The assistant switched on his cell phone and played a video. At the beginning, Edward wanted to reprimand him. However, not long into the video, he was completely taken by its content, and a series of expressions flashed across his face. ¡­ A talk show was in progress inside a television studio. The beautiful female host smiled and asked, ¡°Mister Fang Xingjian, so you¡¯re saying that you have superpowers?¡± Fang Xingjian, who was seated on the left, said, ¡°Yes.¡± With his reply, the audiences laughed. The beautiful female host also shook her head helplessly as she looked at the three guests on the right and asked, ¡°Professor Barun? What is your take on superpowers?¡± Professor Barun, who was from Stanford University 2 ¡®s Physics Department, was a white-haired elderly man. As a reputable physicist, he had long lost the stamina and inspiration toward conducting research due to his age. However, the achievements he had gained back when he was young were enough for him to brandish for life. Over the past few years, he had attended many television programmes and gained the name of being a celebrity physicist. Professor Barun looked at Fang Xingjian with contempt and said, ¡°It¡¯s already the 21st century, and it has been many years since humans have landed on the moon. I would never have thought that there were still people who believe in superpowers. ¡°In the Middle Ages, humans believed in the existence of witchcraft and alchemy. In the modern times, with the development of Science, people have started to believe in the existence of superpowers. ¡°But in the end, this is just due to humans having different understandings toward nature. Thus, this develops into different imaginative thinkings that they want to rely on. ¡°As everyone knows, the organizations that claim to be studying superpowers haven¡¯t obtained any concrete results at all. They are just scammers trying to trick fools. ¡°And you¡­ are the same.¡± Under the stage, Ford frowned. He looked at Catherine, who was seated next to him, and asked in fawning tone, ¡°Miss Catherine, is this going to be alright?¡± In Ford¡¯s view, the program Fang Xingjian had arranged for was treating himself like a clown subject to humiliation. Could he possibly be relying on this to create hype and get famous? However, wasn¡¯t acting like a fool already an outdated move? Right now, the audiences had a great immunity to such things. Catherine took a look at Ford, and a hint of despise flashed in her eyes as she saw how Ford¡¯s earlier contempt had now become respect. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just watch,¡± Catherine said. Then she thought to herself, ¡®Without any questions, attacks, or objections, how can the truth stand out? But¡­ is this really a good thing¡­?¡¯ Once the program was broadcasted, various influences would probably apply pressure very quickly, especially the government. Broadcasting this program would be going against the policy of hiding extraordinary powers. Could the Douglas family really tide through this? Even Catherine was unaware of what Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan was for after working with the broadcasting company. However, now that things had come down to this, there was no other way out. Catherine looked at Fang Xingjian. At present, Fang Xingjian had already placed the entire Douglas family in the same boat as him. Their powers had all been given to them by Fang Xingjian, so there was no way that they could go against his wishes. On the stage, the host continued to ask, ¡°Kris, what are your views on this?¡± Kris was a beautiful middle-aged married lady. She had been the female lead of a television drama before and had soared to fame. However, the few works she had worked in thereafter received mediocre reactions, and as such, her fame was not as great as before. Hearing the host¡¯s question, Kris smiled and said, ¡°I do believe in superpowers. I ever witnessed someone using psychokinesis to bend a soup spoon. It could be that there are still some mysterious powers in the human body.¡± Professor Barun said in contempt, ¡°Those are just some magic tricks. Kris, you¡¯ve been scammed.¡± ¡°That might be so, Professor Barun,¡± Kris said with a chuckle, ¡°But I still feel that it¡¯s more romantic to think that there are mysterious powers on Earth. It¡¯d be even better if there are werewolves and vampires.¡± The female host then asked the last guest, ¡°Andy, do you think that there are superpowers in this world?¡± Andy was a black-haired young man wearing a suit. He was a magician that had recently risen to fame in Las Vegas, and despite being of such a young age, he now had his own special performance show in Las Vegas. After hearing the question, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have superpowers, but I know that magic exists in this world.¡± Putting out his hand, a coin suddenly appeared. The coin the kept on jumping between his two hands as if it was being controlled across space. This performance brought him a round of applause from the audience. After doing this, Andy threw a challenging glance toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I hope that your performance later can surpass this.¡± Regardless of whether it was Professor Barun¡¯s incisive refute, Kris trying to act foolish and cute, or Magician Andy taking the opportunity to perform, the three guests only had one goal¡ªto gain some reputation through the program. Who would really be concerned about Fang Xingjian¡¯s superpowers? However, Fang Xingjian was unconcerned. He had gotten the staff to randomly get a few guests on the show to give a greater impression through the comparison. This was just the first step in his plan. Currently, there were not many people watching the show. Most people changed the channel after seeing that the topic was superpowers. With the flourishing of technology, there were fewer and fewer people who believed in superpowers. ¡°This guy must be an id*ot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another person who has gone crazy over wanting to become famous.¡± ¡°Let Professor Barun give him a good scolding. Why is it that all sorts of lunatics are allowed on shows these days?¡± ¡°Kris is really beautiful.¡± Chapter 751 Chapter 751: ReactionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Putting aside the reaction from the audiences sitting in front of their televisions¡­ After the three guests had said their piece, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I can demonstrate and explain superpowers on the spot.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The female host¡¯s eyes lit up. This would clearly be a highlight of the show. She was already thinking of the kinds of sneers and attacks Fang Xingjian would receive after his superpowers fail. This was also something which many viewers enjoyed. Although she had been pulled in at the last minute to host this show and did not know of Fang Xingjian, she still continued with the show based on her own habits and rhythms. The female host said, ¡°Then how is Mister Fang going to prove it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Fang Xingjian did not continue to drag out this topic. He merely lifted his hands, and instantly, all the audiences present were lifted up. In almost an instant, everyone present seemed to have lost their gravity and were floating one meter in the air. ¡°Ahhh!¡± There were screams and curses like ¡®F*ck!¡¯ filling up the place. With just a simple action, everyone present, with the exception of Catherine, had lost their cool. ¡­ The Secretary of Defense, Edward, slammed his hand onto the desk and said furiously, ¡°What are they doing? Notify ABC to stop the show¡¯s broadcast immediately! ¡°And who is this extraordinary human? Why is he on television?¡± ABC¡¯s chairman, Robert Iger, was sitting in the office as he watched the show. His secretary dashed in and said, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a call from the Pentagon.¡± Robert Iger glanced helplessly toward the sofa at the side where Jack was lying down. At the thought of the terrifying abilities which Jack had displayed, Robert said helplessly, ¡°Say that I¡¯m not in.¡± Concurrently, as everyone in the studio floated up, the show¡¯s ratings started to increase. In an apartment in New York, a middle-aged man who was eating french fries while watching television commented in surprise, ¡°To think that even a television show would use such good special effects?¡± Outside a farm in Texas, a man who was watching the video on his cellphone said, ¡°This magic isn¡¯t bad.¡± In a villa in California, a housewife had just started to watch this channel. When she saw the guests flying around, she laughed, ¡°What show is this? It¡¯s so interesting.¡± Right now, the studio was in a total chaos. The female host exclaimed, ¡°Lord, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°What have you guys done?¡± Kris shouted loudly. ¡°Am I hanging on wires? There wasn¡¯t any mention of such scenes previously.¡± Professor Barun was completely stunned as he started to touch around his body. ¡°How on earth did you people do this? Is this the latest autostereoscopic technology for viewing 3D images?¡± Magician Andy looked around and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This should be some kind of magic trick. Check around you to see if there are any mechanisms.¡± A fat man who was in front of the television laughed, ¡°These people are acting really well.¡± In a university¡¯s hostel, a girl was watching the show on a computer. She said curiously, ¡°Is this some movie trailer?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to speak up indifferently in the studio, ¡°Like I said, this is my superpower. And this ability can be learned.¡± As he spoke, many pieces of equipment, tables, chairs, and light fixtures all flew up. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice was not just transmitted through the air, but it also rang out in their minds. For the people present, this scene occurring before them completely destroyed the values they had built up from a young age. ¡°No, this is impossible. What on earth did you do? Have I been hypnotized? Or has there been a problem with this studio right from the very beginning?¡± Barun still could not believe what was happening. As a well-known scientist, everything that was happening right now went against his common sense. Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s a problem with the studio? Then what about this?¡± As he spoke, the surrounding walls of the studio started to break down. Then the walls from the many offices started to fly around. In the end, even the walls of the building flew out, exposing the studio to the moonlight. Professor Barun fell completely silent upon seeing the streets. ¡°This¡­¡± Magician Andy¡¯s mind had gone completely blank as well. Actress Kris exclaimed, ¡°Oh Lord!¡± Fang Xingjian then continued, ¡°Superpowers can be cultivated. And following this, I¡¯ll share the method to cultivate it.¡± ¡­ More and more people started to watch this show on their television. ¡°What is this? What amazing special effects.¡± ¡°Is this one of ABC¡¯s new television dramas? I¡¯m so going to be watching it.¡± ¡°These few guests are quite good at acting too. It looks so realistic.¡± ¡°Who is that Asian? Is he the main lead?¡± Ordinary mortals still were not taking the sight before their eyes seriously, and there were not many people who were really starting to take note of the cultivation method Fang Xingjian was sharing with them. However, in the world of extraordinary powers, it was as if a tempest had just swept through. In a hotel in Los Angeles, Tang Song who had the celestial system was now covered in a bath robe as he stared at the television. ¡°This guy really has guts. ¡°However he¡¯s also really foolish. The United States¡¯ Law-Enforcing Department won¡¯t let him off. And how many ordinary humans would believe in his words? ¡°But why does he want to disseminate this set of sword technique? Could it be due to the requirements of his system¡­?¡± ¡­ In a small mart, Tom had taken on an intangible form and was hiding behind a sales assistant. His eyes were fixed on the scene being shown on television without even blinking. ¡°Fool, he¡¯s really courting death.¡± ¡­ In the Dark Knight¡¯s underground base in New York. The Dark Knight was also watching Fang Xingjian on the television. He frowned and asked, ¡°Nicola, have you found this person¡¯s information?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve gone through all files on inhabitants as well as criminal records. There is nothing on him. He¡¯s probably not a citizen of the United States, nor is he an extraordinary human listed on our records.¡± ¡°A new extraordinary human from another country?¡± The Dark Knight said, stroking his chin. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother with him then. The Law-Enforcing Department won¡¯t let him off either. We¡¯ll leave the controversy control to the government.¡± At present, the Dark Knight had too many things to do. He had just saved and treated Son of God, Caesar, and was still on the search for extraterrestrial life forms. The adjustments for his latest Hell Armor had yet to be completed either. He had no time to be bothered with a new extraordinary human. However, footsteps rang out at this moment, and the Dark Knight turned his head. It was Caesar, whom he had saved from the geosynchronous orbit. Looking at Caesar, the Dark Knight¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Caesar, you¡¯re awake?¡± Caesar¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, as if he had seen something unbelievable. The Dark Knight frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Caesar said abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s him! ¡°He¡¯s the one who attacked me on the sun!¡± Chapter 752 Chapter 752: Intense ReactionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In The Pentagon, Secretary of Defense Edward let out a long breath. ¡°Have the television signals been cut off? Good. Send people to ABC immediately and inform all other mass media that I don¡¯t want to see any related reports. ¡°Pay attention to the internet as well. Block off all related information and videos. Get someone to contact Twitter 1 , Facebook 2 , and all the other major websites. Push the blame for everything that happened on the show onto special effects.¡± While he was giving out orders after orders, a military officer walked in and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a call from the Radiant Congress.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze narrowed, and a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes. A call from the Radiant Congress¡­ This could be one of the calls in his life which he did not want to pick up the most. It was because each time he picked up a call from them, he would face an unprecedentedly great problem. ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian and Catherine walked out of the broadcasting company¡¯s building together. Behind them, there were countless employees who held them in awe and veneration. These people had witnessed the existence of supernatural powers today. Catherine said, ¡°The government has cut off the television signals. Their reaction is more intense than we expected.¡± ¡°What about the internet?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. Catherine smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s still being disseminated, most people probably doesn¡¯t believe it at all. The people who downloaded the sword technique¡¯s cultivation method merely took a look at it. No one is cultivating it seriously.¡± Fang Xingjian had expected this. He raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, saying calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Give it three days to warm up. Three days later, everyone will be fighting to cultivate this set of sword technique.¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian knew that the spread of his influence in the United States would be far from enough just by relying on online videos and the television, let alone if he was looking at covering the entire Earth. Moreover, the government¡¯s reaction was even more intense than he had expected. However, Fang Xingjian had planned out a counter to this. The information on the sword technique disseminated through the television, videos, and the internet were just warming up. This was just the beginning. ¡­ Thereafter, although Fang Xingjian¡¯s video was blocked off on the internet, it was like any other videos which had been blocked off. The television show was still being widely disseminated. Many forums and countless users of the internet were debating over whether the scene in the video was real. The video was even sent out to Asia, Europe, and Africa, giving rise to a even wider range of debates. In less than 12 hours, this topic had became the hottest news. ¡°Id*ot, how can this video possibly be real? Do you guys really think that superpowers exist? He even tore down the entire building¡­ You must have been reading too many Marvel comics 3 .¡± Someone immediately retaliated, ¡°I was next to the broadcasting company on that day. I saw the entire process of the studio being dismantled.¡± ¡°There are too many ret*rds around. I haven¡¯t even said that the superpower user is me.¡± Someone posted a photo of the scene and added on, ¡°I¡¯m a staff working at ABC. This was a photo I took then. Superpowers really do exist in our world.¡± Looking at the photo that was posted and seeing the flying walls and empty building, someone exclaimed in surprise and shock, ¡°The video is real? Superpowers really do exist?¡± However, very soon, even more internet ghostwriters 4 started to criticize on the authenticity of the photo. ¡°This looks too fake. It¡¯s clearly edited. ¡°The rendering effect is too much. Even the shadows are distorted.¡± Someone even edited out the video into segments of one second each, bringing up all sorts of reason why it was impossible for it to be real. After all, the existence of superpowers was not commonsensical to most people in the modern society. It was against common perceptions. If they were to admit the existence of superpowers, they would probably have to either see it with their own eyes or get their hands on extremely realistic evidence. Otherwise, after seeing the video, most people would suspect that it had been produced with computer-generated special effects. Moreover, the United States¡¯ government had also hired internet ghostwriters to create disruptions, causing the authenticity of the show and the video to plunge further. Despite all these, there was still a small group of people who insisted that the video was real and that superpowers existed. However, very soon after, someone found new evidence. ¡°Why are you guys still fighting over this? ABC has released an announcement that the show is a preview for their new drama, ¡®Superpowers¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a preview.¡± ¡°Haha, I knew that it¡¯s definitely fake. ABC has really outdone itself.¡± ¡°The special effects for this drama are great. I¡¯m so going to be watching it.¡± Most people were persuaded by this official announcement, and there was even a large group of people who had downloaded the image to give others a slap in the face. However, unlike how it was for people in the world of ordinary humans, gradually being persuaded as the supernatural event slowly died down¡­ In the world of extraordinary humans, ominous turbulence was brewing, and it was as if a storm was going to come. In the Door of Darkness which was a forum for extraordinary humans, information concerning the Douglas family started to spread. Within just over half a month, they had managed to unify all the criminal organizations across the United States¡¯ West Coast, amassing over a trillion USD and even gathering over 20 extraordinary humans. They were an extremely terrifying force. ¡°Female Tyrant Elena¡­ She is probably the strongest expert in the United States now.¡± ¡°This matter was aggravated by the Douglas family from the background. What on earth are they trying to do?¡± ¡°The Douglas family now has over 20 extraordinary humans, and in terms of extraordinary power, they have probably surpassed the United States¡¯ Law-Enforcing Department. ¡°Elena is also fully deserving of the title of being the strongest in the world, being an existence whose physical body can surpass the speed of sound.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about that Fang Xingjian. Judging from what we see on the show, his abilities might not be below Elena¡¯s.¡± ¡°Rubbish. If he is really stronger than Elena, then he should remain in the background while pushing Elena to the frontline.¡± ¡°Regardless, the Douglas family has become a heavyweight. Probably even the United States¡¯ government won¡¯t dare to lay their hands on them that easily.¡± Just as countless extraordinary humans thought that the United States¡¯ government would tolerate the Douglas family¡¯s existence the same way they tolerated the Radiant Congress and various other military¨Cindustrial¨Ccongressional complexes in the country¡­ Within a few days, the situation in the west of the United States underwent an overwhelming change, astonishing countless people. The United States Pacific Fleet appeared 200 kilometers away from the West Coast. A large number tracks belonging to the United States Army were found outside of Los Angeles. Supersonic fighter jets appeared in the sky above Beverly Hills. At the sight of this scene, many extraordinary humans were taken by great surprise. Even Huaxia, Russia, England, and France were alerted, and they went to the United States¡¯ government to ask for an explanation. However, the United States¡¯ government did not give any reply. An informant even claimed that several nuclear missile silos had entered a state of high alert status. This was a blatant threat, but no one was sure who they were trying to threaten. ¡°Is there going to be a civil war? To think that even the United States Pacific Fleet has been activated?¡± ¡°Could it be that they are really going to take action against the Douglas family?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± The United States Pacific Fleet was a terrifying military force that the United States used to create deterrence in the Southeast Asia, and they held supremacy across the Pacific Ocean. They had a total of six aircraft carriers and several tens of battleships of varying grades. Additionally, the fleet was formed with over 50,000 soldiers. This was the greatest military force on Earth, an existence that could suppress a country by themselves. Thereafter, there were carrier-based aircrafts flying over the Beverly hills, and a large number of soldiers gradually appearing near the Douglas family¡¯s manor and the Silver Shield¡¯s building. Seeing the movements of the United States Pacific Fleet, someone sighed and said in surprise, ¡°The Douglas family is done for.¡± That was right. It was hard to imagine, but judging from the various signs, the series of actions taken by the United States¡¯ government was really targeted at the newly risen underworld empire in their country. The Douglas family was currently thriving and extremely powerful. However, with the government dispatching even the United States Pacific Fleet, seemingly determined to wipe out this influence¡­ There was no one who would doubt the battle prowess of the world¡¯s strongest country. Chapter 753 Chapter 753: Impending Military ForceTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was all over for the Douglas family. All the extraordinary humans who knew about what was happening thought this. Even many ordinary soldiers and mid-tier military officers of the United States¡¯ military force did not feel any anxiety despite that they were getting ready for battle. To them, there was no influence on this planet that could go up against the Pacific Fleet. No matter how ignorant or ill informed the criminal organizations were, they sensed that something was not right. It was like the calm before a storm. The police and the FBI swept through a large number of their businesses and companies, continuously cracking down on the criminal organizations throughout the whole of Los Angeles. All the police forces seemed to have gone crazy as a large number of armed special police forces and the Marine Corps patrolled the streets. It was as if World War III was going to break out anytime soon. California¡¯s prison had never been so filled up before. It was at this moment that the members of the criminal organizations, who were usually extremely arrogant, realized how terrifying the government could be when they were serious. The moment the government was willing to sustain losses, their power which they had been so proud of was unable to put up any resistance at all. In Catherine¡¯s villa, the phone rang once again. ¡°Hello? Boss, it¡¯s bad. Our company here has been shut off too. Everyone has been taken away by the police, and the people under us are all very anxious¡­¡± Elena shut off her phone and tossed it into a pond. This was the tenth call for help that she had received today, but all the extraordinary humans, including herself, had been restrained within the manor by Fang Xingjian. They were forbidden from going head-on against the government. ¡®Could it be that¡­ Teacher is also scared?¡¯ Elena¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the back view of that man on the lawn. She could not help but think, ¡®Ordinary police forces don¡¯t matter, but if it¡¯s the Pacific Fleet¡­¡¯ At the thought of that unrivalled naval fleet which stood at the top of the entire Pacific Ocean and caused the Southeast Asian countries to be unable to raise their heads, Elena could only let out a deep sigh. What kind of concept was an aircraft carrier? It was something which could blast an entire city across several hundred kilometers! For example, with how the Pacific Fleet was 200 kilometers away from the West Coast, the carrier-based aircraft in the aircraft carriers could cover almost the entire United States¡¯ West Coast. Additionally, they also had great investigation abilities. The United States¡¯ military prowess was too powerful and advanced. Right now, the electronic warfare aircraft and scouting drones they were using now could project the views from the targets on the surface through the radars on the aircrafts. Just one drone alone could scout enemies within a range of 50,000 square kilometers. Right now, countless drones were surveilling them in the sky above Los Angeles. They could be said to be able to detect any targets on the surface they were interested in at real time. Thereafter, as long as the naval force was willing to, they could use guided missiles or carrier-based aircrafts to bomb their targets. There had all sorts of powerful bombs, including fuel-air explosives, Napalm bombs 1 , and Massive Ordnance Penetrators 2 , which could wipe out any defenses in the world. Even an expert like Elena would not be able to get away if she were targeted by several supersonic and subsonic guided missiles. Putting aside small-scale nuclear weapons, fuel-air explosives, and armor-piercing shells, she would be injured even if an ordinary Tomahawk cruise missile were to hit her. If several tens of missiles were launched at one go, she would lose a layer of her skin even if she did not die. She could forget about getting close to the naval fleet as she would be blasted to her death before she could even get near. Even if Elena managed to find a chance to get close to the fleet and dashed up onto an aircraft carrier, it would be hard for her to cause any great damage. After all, the special steel used to create the aircraft carriers would be hard to destroy even with guided missiles. Even if Elena was given one hour to tear down the aircraft carrier with her bare hands, she might not necessarily be able to sink the aircraft carrier. At the thought of the Pacific Fleet that was several hundred kilometers away, Elena¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy. Then as all the extraordinary humans in the Douglas family fell silent, all the criminal organizations in Los Angeles gave up resisting. In the blink of an eye, the underworld empire that was just starting to rise up seemed as if it was going to collapse. However, while those in the middle and lower levels of the government were feeling very at ease and had absolute confidence, the many members of the upper echelons from the Department of Defense and the White House were burdened with worry. It was because they had gotten to know of Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity from the Dark Knight, so they now knew that Fang Xingjian was an extraordinary human who could rival against Son of God Caesar. The thing that the Dark Knight did not tell them was how Fang Xingjian was actually the suspected extraterrestrial life form that had been on the sun. However, just the fact that Fang Xingjian could rival against Son of God Caesar was already sufficient to place the United States¡¯ government on pins and needles. If they were to be told the truth, the Dark Knight was worried that the government¡¯s upper echelon would give up on resisting completely. If that were to happen, just dealing with the internal strife alone would waste a lot of time. As for why the extraterrestrial lifeform could take on the appearance of and disguised as a human, the Dark Knight and the others could not be bothered to look into it. To the ordinary humans, the government¡¯s current series of actions made it seem like they were ravaging and crushing the Douglas family with a great force. However, only the government knew that their actions were merely to kick up a fuss in an attempt to demonstrate their prowess, telling their opponents that they would not mind for both sides to perish together. After all, if they were really to fight with Fang Xingjian, the entire Los Angeles would be turned into ruins even if they could win against him. No one could accept such an end result. Therefore, the United States¡¯ government planned on joining forces with the Radiant Congress to pressure Fang Xingjian. This was why they had mobilized so much military forces and put up a great front. ¡­ Over ten kilometers away from the manor, Tang Song, who possessed the celestial system, was observing the situation in the manor. ¡®Regardless of whether the decision is to fight or come to a truce, it¡¯ll be decided in these two days. How can I possibly miss out a great show like this?¡¯ Just as he was surveilling the manor with great excitement and curiosity, a black sedan stopped at the manor¡¯s gates. A string of black-clothed men walked out of the car. However, the next few people who appeared caused Tang Song¡¯s brows to twitch fiercely as he revealed an extremely grim countenance. ¡®Dark Knight Peter, Son of God Caesar, and that¡¯s¡­ Abyss Lord Suleiman? There¡¯s also a child and a woman¡­ Who are they?¡¯ As a core member of the Crimson Alliance, Tang Song was very familiar with the strongest experts in this world. So, when he saw the Dark Knight, Caesar, and Suleiman, his eyes filled with astonishment. ¡®What kind of joke is this? Any one of these three people possesses the power to destroy an entire country! To think that all of them are appearing together at once? It¡¯s just one Douglas family¡­ Is there really a need to go this far?¡¯ Right now, Tang Song felt as if he had seen some kind of ultimate soldier¡ªone who had kicked up a storm throughout the Middle East and massacred all of Africa¡ªarriving at the capital city¡¯s kindergarten to bash up a young girl. ¡®There¡¯s the Pacific Fleet outside, and three magnates from the Radiant Congress are inside. The Douglas family is doomed. Unless¡­¡¯ Tang Song¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡®Unless the Douglas family¡¯s hidden power is enough to defeat them¡­ But¡­ is that possible?¡¯ At the thought of this, Tang Song smiled and shook his head. If the Douglas family could really pull off something like this and defeat the Radiant Congress¡¯ three magnates in addition to the Pacific Fleet, then they would basically have no problems with taking over the world. Tang Song did not believe that someone like this could appear in this world without any signs. Rather, while it was possible, the chances were extremely slim to the point of being negligible. As these thoughts flashed through Tang Song¡¯s mind, his eyes lit up. ¡®There isn¡¯t a high possibility that there¡¯s some kind of invincible expert. By the looks of it, it¡¯s more likely that they¡¯ve gotten their hands on some kind of super weapon or treasure. So, with the impending military force, the government is trying to force the Douglas family to hand it over.¡¯ Chapter 754 Chapter 754: NegotiationsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tang Song thought of scenes from the past when some small countries had started building nuclear weapons and when an extraordinary human had suddenly gotten their hands on a great zombie virus two to three years ago. These were scenes when an impending great military force had been mobilized to exert pressure¡­ Were they not exactly the same as what was happening now? Thinking of the extraordinary humans who had recently made frequent appearances in the Douglas family, Tang Song was even more certain of it. ¡®Could it be that they have something that can stimulate their system or raise their system¡¯s prowess? ¡®I¡¯m going to have a look to see what kind of treasure it is.¡¯ At the thought of this, Tang Song smirked, chanted an incantation, and performed the Art of Concealment he had gotten from his system. He turned into a breeze and headed for the manor. His Art of Concealment was one which could truly change a living being¡¯s intrinsic qualities, turning them into a type of magnetic wave which could penetrate 99% of all physical materials. There was almost no detection means on Earth that would be able to locate him. This was also one of the reasons why he had been so confident all this while. Simultaneously while Tang Song infiltrated the manor, Tom, who was at the other end of the manor, had taken on an intangible form and was strolling around the manor¡¯s exteriors. Compared with Tang Song¡¯s Art of Concealment, Tom¡¯s intangible form was even harder to detect. He threw a glance toward the exterior of the manor and saw that there were various people from the military, marine corps, and special forces. The more he saw, the more the corners of his lips curled up and he could not help but feel elated. The Douglas family had destroyed all his hard work and effort, as well as annihilated several hundred of his subordinates. How could he possibly not feel any hatred toward them? Additionally, he harbored even greater hate toward Elena, who had beaten him up and cut his body into two sections. Right now, seeing the pressure the United States¡¯ military force was exerting, cracking down on the various criminal organizations and holding them in check, as well as seeing so many extraordinary humans stuck in the manor¡­ How could Tom possibly not feel overjoyed? How could he not feel excited? The reason he had come here today was so that he could see the miserable plight the Douglas family and Elena would end up in. ¡®Elena might even end up resisting to her death. And after she gets seriously injured, I might still be able to find an opportunity to make a move.¡¯ At the thought of this, Tom could not help but smile coldly. Just then, three black sedans stopped in a row at the manor¡¯s entrance. Although Tom did not recognize any of the people who alighted from the sedans, it was without a doubt that these people who just entered the manor had probably all been sent by the United States¡¯ government. ¡®As expected, are they trying to get them to surrender?¡¯ Tom mumbled inwardly as he saw this. In his opinion, it was unlikely for the United States¡¯ government to wage war within their own borders. The greatest possibility was for them to take this case seriously and to get the Douglas family to surrender. Therefore, Tom entered the manor together with this group, wondering if he could get any benefits out of this operation. ¡®However, I guess these few people should also be extraordinary humans under the government? Otherwise, why would they rush over here to negotiate with Elena? It¡¯s a great opportunity for me to have a look at the strength of the extraordinary humans under the government.¡¯ Just as he was thinking of this, Tom had already followed the Dark Knight and the others into the manor¡¯s hall. In the hall, a total of over 20 extraordinary humans including Elena, Catherine, and Jack were already waiting, ready for battle. In the center, Fang Xingjian was seated on the sofa. Even the arrival of the Dark Knight and the others did not bring about any changes to his expression. However, at the sight of Son of God Caesar, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve woken up?¡± Caesar let out a cold snort, and the muscles and bones throughout his body trembled. However, he did not say a word. The Dark Knight walked up to the front and said, ¡°Hello. The Earth is our home, and as an intelligent civilization, we welcome the arrival of any other civilizations and are willing to extend our friendship. ¡°However¡­ if there¡¯s a need, we won¡¯t be scrimp on the arrangements of any kind of martial powers.¡± Hearing the Dark Knight¡¯s words, Catherine and the others were a little stunned. What did he mean by this? Their target was not the Douglas family? It was only Fang Xingjian? Moreover, why did these words sound as if they were meant for aliens? ¡°Martial prowess?¡± Fang Xingjian spoke nonchalantly. ¡°If I had really used martial prowess, you guys wouldn¡¯t even be able to appear here.¡± A representative from the United States¡¯ government walked over from behind the Dark Knight. He spoke in a high and mighty tone, ¡°Fang Xingjian, the Radiant Congress and our government are in full cooperation. Right now, you aren¡¯t just facing five powerful extraordinary humans but the United States¡¯ government as well. ¡°The Pacific Fleet is already ready for action 500 kilometers away, and 100 supersonic fighter aircrafts are ready to take flight at any moment. ¡°Over 2,000 of the greatest elite soldiers have surrounded this place. ¡°At least ten intercontinental ballistic missiles are aimed at you. The White House and the Pentagon have given the orders that we can activate nuclear weapons if required.¡± The official¡¯s expression was extremely cold when he said these, and there was an intense killing intent in his voice. Compared to what the Dark Knight had said, everyone present could better understand the official¡¯s words. With each line he said, the countenances of Catherine, Elena, and the others all turned pale. At the mention of mobilizing nuclear weapons, the faces of many extraordinary humans in the Douglas family had turned ghastly as their morales plunged. None of them had expected this. Why would the United States¡¯ government be so determined that they would not even mind mobilizing nuclear weapons? Standing next to Catherine, Linda felt like she was on the verge of collapse. To begin with, she was only a female star with a beauty system. After being studied by Fang Xingjian and receiving an upgrade, she had only obtained a set of Beauty Sword Technique. The sword technique primarily dealt with charming her opponents and creating illusions. She was never a member for battling at the front lines. Hearing what the official had said, she could not help but gasp, ¡°How can you guys possibly dare to do so? How many people are there in Los Angeles? How can you guys dare to mobilize nuclear weapons?¡± That official raised his head and said coldly, ¡°The United States will never give in. If you aren¡¯t willing to surrender, then we won¡¯t budge even if we have to sacrifice Los Angeles.¡± Hearing his reply, Linda fell limp and collapsed, almost sitting down on the ground as if she had lost all her strength. Clearly, the official¡¯s words were just to threaten and scare them. The reason he had taken on such a strong front to try and pressure them was so that he could get an advantage in the negotiations to follow. It was a common means used in negotiations. However, right now, in this situation where the Pacific Fleet was on the standby and the military forces had surrounded Beverly Hills, a threat like this was unprecedentedly powerful, making it hard not to believe. This sort of mental pressure was a common means used by the government. The United States¡¯ naval force were able to move unhindered across the world¡¯s oceans because they had used similar methods to suppress countless countries. They only had to move a little and put up an act to successfully cause many small countries to tremble in fear. However, regardless what the official said, the gazes of the Dark Knight, Caesar, and Suleiman had stayed on Fang Xingjian all this while. When they saw that there was no changes to Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression and gaze, disappointment filled their eyes. ¡®As expected, he seems to think nothing of the Earth¡¯s military forces.¡¯ Although the Dark Knight had expected this from the start, he still felt a little disappointed. At this moment, Fang Xingjian finally spoke up. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve got a question. ¡°Is that person hiding behind the door and the person outside the window also with you? ¡°If they aren¡¯t, then I¡¯ll deal with them first. They appear too wretched and it makes me annoyed to see them.¡± Chapter 755 Chapter 755: Cut OffTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°What?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, many people present were extremely astonished. How many experts were present? Putting aside Elena, Catherine, Jack, and the others on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, and also putting aside all the equipment belonging to the United States which were on surveillance for almost 24 hours from all directions¡­ Son of God Caesar, Dark Knight Peter, and Abyss Lord Suleiman each had systems that were respectively classified under superpowers, technology, and sorcery. Each of them could be said to be one of the strongest of their time and even if they were not amongst the top three, they would still be amongst the top five. However, after Fang Xingjian said this, there was still no one who was able to detect Tang Song¡¯s and Tom¡¯s presences. Tang Song¡¯s Art of Concealment and Tom¡¯s intangible state were both too mystifying. However, if they were given two to three seconds, the three top experts would be able to find the two of them through all sorts of probing means. However, at the same moment as when Fang Xingjian said this, Tang Song had already started to retreat. It should be said that when Fang Xingjian pointed out their presences, both Tang Song and Tom were badly shaken and turned pale with fright. It was because they had never encountered an expert who could detect their presences in their current states so easily. Tang Song¡¯s Art of Concealment could penetrate through 99% of existing electromagnetic waves. Visible light, infrared rays, and electric signals would almost all just pass through his body. No one would be able to see or detect him. Tom¡¯s intangible state was even more mystifying. It allowed him to be completely transformed into a lifeform that existed in the form of waves. Not only could he not be seen or touched, he could even pass through walls by diffraction and interference. It was because they possessed such skills that they had the confidence to infiltrate the manor. However, unfortunately for them, Fang Xingjian was a great tier three Divine level expert. Let alone the current Fang Xingjian, the martial wills of tier one divine level experts could already step into the microscopic world and detect existences that were between spatial gaps. Fang Xingjian had already noticed the two of them at almost the same instant they entered the manor. Then he saw the two of them walking around without any restraint as if there were no one around. Tang Song¡¯s countenance changed, and he retreated rapidly. However, Tom took a step back and came to an abrupt stop, suddenly wondering if it could be that Fang Xingjian was trying to fool him. It was because Tom had yet to find any means that could detect him in his intangible state. He found it unbelievable that there was someone who could detect his existence or even attack him. In the meantime, Tang Song acted very quickly and seemed to have already become one with a gust of violent wind at almost the same instant Fang Xingjian spoke. In a few seconds, he flew out over 1,000 meters away together with the wind. ¡®My Wind-Borne Xun 1 can allow me to merge with the wind and make my body like as light as a breeze. Not only will I be hard to detect, my movements will be swift and my speed will also be very fast. He might not necessarily be able to catch me. Tang Song instantly reached 1,000 meters away, arriving on the roof of a building. Seeing that there was no one chasing after him, Tang Song let out a sigh. Right at that moment, Fang Xingjian finally stood up from the sofa. As soon as Fang Xingjian got onto his feet, Son of God Caesar also took a step forward. ¡°What do you want?!¡± They had not detected Tang Song¡¯s and Tom¡¯s presences, so they thought that Fang Xingjian was suddenly standing up to attack them. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian took a step forward and suddenly disappeared. After Tang Song landed on the roof, he was just about to feel relieved. However, he discovered Fang Xingjian¡¯s back facing him. Fang Xingjian was gazing up at the moon in the sky like he had been here waiting for Tang Song since a long time ago. ¡®What a fast speed!¡¯ Tang Song¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then just as he was about to fly out and retreat again, he noticed that Fang Xingjian had also disappeared. Tang Song¡¯s neck stiffened as Fang Xingjian lifted him up. Despite Tang Song wanting to struggle by activating his battle prowess and resisting, he realized that his body suddenly felt weak and unable to move. Then violent gales blew, accompanied by crackling sounds of thunder rang out. Soon, the two of them had already returned to the hall¡¯s entrance, bringing along with them gusts of strong gales. All the fighters, who had been in hiding, were blown about. Until this moment, Tom was still hiding behind the door. Other people might not be able to see him, but Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes could see that Tom was half-squatting at the door like a fool. ¡°You think that I¡¯m an id*ot?¡± With a bang , he stomped on Tom¡¯s back. The latter let out an agonizing cry and flew out. With just one kick from Fang Xingjian, Tom returned to his physical state and landed on the ground, falling flat on his face. Fang Xingjian stepped onto Tom¡¯s back, making him unable to move. Tom struggled wildly, and all the muscles throughout his body bulged and swelled out. The power from the werewolves and the hellhounds burst out crazily, but Tom felt that the foot on his back was heavy as Mountain Tai, preventing him from shaking it off. When Elena saw Tom who had been suddenly kicked out from void space by Fang Xingjian, her eyes gleamed, and she said, ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s that Tom.¡± ¡°Oh? This is him?¡± Fang Xingjian wore an indifferent expression as he looked at Tom who was under his feet. It was as if a pair of tongs he had been searching for a very long time in the kitchen had suddenly appeared. His series of movements seemed casual and relax, but the hearts of everyone present throbbed. It was because other than Son of God Caesar, no one had been able to see his movements clearly. No one had been able to see how his last kick, which brought Tom out, had worked. While continuing to step on Tom just like that and also carrying Tang Song, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°They aren¡¯t with you, right?¡± The Dark Knight shook his head. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Xingjian then tapped out with his finger, sending a stream of All-Conquering sword slashing forth which caused a terrifying electromagnetic force to burst out. This sword, which could cut through everything, had been mixed with a hint of profoundness of electromagnetic forces upon Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier comprehension. He was even able to slash out a Knight¡¯s martial will directly from their physical bodies. Using this, he had slashed out Tian Yi¡¯s will from the Fifth Prince¡¯s body and then chucked it into the body of a dog. Right now, Fang Xingjian was performing the same thing again, but he tapped on Tom¡¯s body directly. With a bang , a steam of black gas was slashed out. It was about to fly away the moment it appeared, but it was instantly sucked into Fang Xingjian¡¯s nose with an inhale instead. Tom¡¯s body shook suddenly. His face filled with horror and despair as even his four limbs had fallen completely limp. ¡°You! What did you do?! Where¡¯s my system?! Where did my Wolf God system go?!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier sword attack had clearly cut out the Wolf God system from Tom. Then Fang Xingjian sucked it in himself. This was the latest development in Fang Xingjian¡¯s studies of the systems, an improvement from the foundation of cutting martial will. It was also a further improvement in the area of being able to control another person¡¯s system. Right now, he could already freely slice out the systems that existed in martial wills. However, after he took in the system, he could only obtain its knowledge and energy. He could not use it as if he had gained another system. It seemed that the Knight system he had on him would repel these. However, Fang Xingjian also sensed that when he absorbed a system, countless pieces of information would gush into this brain and his Knight system would go through an indescribable change. All sorts of information concerning werewolves, hellhounds, and Ghost Wolves gushed into his mind. Meanwhile, the countenance of Tom, who had his system cut off, changed drastically. He appeared extremely dejected, seeming to have lost all hope. He had been an ordinary person originally, so he had achieved everything he had today with the help of his system. To think that his system had now been cut off by Fang Xingjian¡­ Tom was really laden with despair. Tom suddenly wailed out. He hugged Fang Xingjian¡¯s leg and said, ¡°Please¡­ Please return my system to me¡­ As long as you can return my system to me, I¡¯ll do anything! I beg of you! I beg of you!¡± At the sight of this scene, the countenances of everyone present changed drastically. Chapter 756 Chapter 756: Struck OutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations What did extraordinary humans hold in the highest regard? Power? Wealth? Their own strength? It was none of these. Their systems were all they held in the highest regard. As long as their systems were still around, even if they had lost everything, they could still reclaim it all. As long as their systems were still around, they would still have room for further improvement and bright futures before them. Their systems represented hope. So, having his system cut off made Tom feel as if his life had lost all hope. In actuality, Fang Xingjian had only cut off the Wolf God system from Tom. So, Tom retained the abilities he had gotten from the werewolves¡¯ physique, Ghost Wolves¡¯ physiques, and hellhounds¡¯ physiques through the system. He still possessed the power he had from before. However, having these were useless. It was because losing his system meant he had also lost all possibility of improving. Having his system cut off by Fang Xingjian made Tom feel as if his spine had been broken. He grovelled before Fang Xingjian, begging and imploring Fang Xingjian to return his system to him. ¡®Relying on the system in the long term brings about endless confidence and strength. However, it seems that it¡¯s also because of this that when one¡¯s system is robbed from them, they would also break down faster than anyone else.¡¯ Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with Tom and kicked out, sending Tom flying several tens of meters away till he landed on the lawn outside the hall. Outside the lawn, the second generation huge wolf, that Fang Xingjian had captured as his watchdog, was groveling on the ground. Seeing the people passing by and hearing all the news that had been spreading around the past few days made him both excited and restless. His excitement was naturally because he could witness the downfall of the Douglas family. The restless feeling was, of course, because he would also targeted by the attacks. ¡®I wonder how is Tom, my master?¡¯ Just as this huge wolf was thinking about his previous master, Tom landed on the lawn before him with a loud thud. The huge wolf immediately perked up and got to his feet. ¡°Master? Are you here to save me?¡± However, how could Tom possibly care about him at this moment? Tom¡¯s mind was currently filled with the thought of how he had lost his system. Almost at the moment he landed on the ground, Tom scrambled up like a dog, crawled backed to the hall, and continued to kneel before Fang Xingjian. The huge wolf followed Tom and immediately saw a scene which he found unbelievable. ¡®My master¡­¡¯ Tom continued to stay sprawled on the ground while imploring, ¡°I beg of you, please return my system to me. I promise that I¡¯ll never go against you or the Douglas family ever again. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to.¡± When the many extraordinary humans in the hall saw this scene, not only did they feel terrified, they also had the feeling of a fox mourning for the death of a hare. They also possessed systems of their own. So, they could not imagine how despaired they would be if they were to lose their systems despite retaining their current powers. However, those who had these thoughts did not include the three magnates from the Radiant Congress and Cyrus. The former three had determinations of steel, and having made progress for many years, they would still be as powerful and full of potential without their systems. The latter, on the other hand, hated his own system. However, the ability Fang Xingjian displayed of being able to seize systems still caused them to go on an emotional roller coaster. The one person who was the most terrified at the moment was Tang Song, who was still in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. Looking at Tom, Tang Song was also filled with despair. He thought of how it would feel worse than death to have his system robbed from him. However, the brows of the government representative furrowed deeply. Earlier on, he had put up a strong front using the name of the Pacific Fleet and nuclear weapons, giving great pressure to them. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of action had easily weakened his stand. How could this be allowed? The government representative did not care how great Fang Xingjian¡¯s extraordinary powers were. He had the Pacific Fleet, nuclear weapons, and the strongest members amongst extraordinary humans¡ªSon of God, the Dark Knight, and the Abyss Lord¡ªbacking him up. So, how could he possibly allow Fang Xingjian to take control of the situation? Therefore, he stepped out once again and said, ¡°Mister Fang Xingjian, please do not attempt to change the topic. Right now, we have six aircraft carriers, 50,000 soldiers, and several hundred battleships from the Pacific Fleet located on the seas outside of Los Angeles. The entire US federal government are united as one and are already aiming the intercontinental ballistic missiles loaded with nuclear warheads toward this place.¡± As he spoke, his breath puffed out from his nose, and he raised his head high, looking down on the others. ¡°It just takes one word from you, Mister Fang. Are you going to fight? Or surrender?¡± Hearing his question, the atmosphere suddenly turned grim again. Caesar said through the quantum communicating device implanted in his head, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to stop this? This guy probably has no fear toward Earth¡¯s military forces. If we were to anger him¡­¡± The Dark Knight said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for now. I¡¯ve seen his actions during this period of time. This guy isn¡¯t a lifeform that likes creating damage and acting recklessly. On the contrary, every of his actions are linked, heading toward a certain aim. Let¡¯s continue to watch on¡­¡± The many extraordinary humans behind Fang Xingjian fell silent. Although Fang Xingjian displayed an ability that could rob others of their systems, the Pacific Fleet and nuclear weapons did not have systems for him to seize. These were the strongest military forces of Earth¡¯s strongest country. They were an ultimate power that could put anyone on tenterhooks. The government¡¯s representative raised his head high. Based on his past experience, the leader of a small country or a powerful extraordinary human would be scared out of their wits and submitting to them by now. However, if Fang Xingjian was really like what the Dark Knight had said¡ªthat he possessed a power which would not lose out to Caesar¡ªthen he might not necessary be willing to surrender. This was the most crucial moment. Would Fang Xingjian submit under the pressure? The representative seemed extremely arrogant, but his eyes were fixed on Fang Xingjian, waiting for his reply. Even Tom and Tang Song were looking at Fang Xingjian anxiously, waiting for his reply. A hint of hope flashed in Tang Song¡¯s eyes. If Fang Xingjian were to submit, then he would have a chance of surviving and possibly even keeping his system. After all, the Crimson Alliance had always had a good relationship with the United States. The atmosphere was extremely heavy at the moment as everyone fell silent, waiting for Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply. Fang Xingjian tossed Tang Song out into a corner like a toy. Tang Song did not dare to try to escape and just stood there, watching Fang Xingjian walk to the hall¡¯s entrance under everyone¡¯s gaze. Looking toward the sea in the west, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°The Pacific Fleet you people are talking about is in that direction, right?¡± The government official¡¯s brows twitched as he suddenly had an ominous feeling. He bellowed in a fierce voice, ¡°What do you want to do? If you dare to wage war with our country, we have several hundred intercontinental ballistic missiles loaded with nuclear warheads ready to be launched. We, the United States, are not afraid to fight it out with you.¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen the Pacific Fleet before and want to take a look at what it¡¯s like.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he reached out his hand. In an instant, his arm which had the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique suddenly swelled up. Back when Fang Xingjian was at the Northern Ice Region¡¯s icy mountains, his body which had been converted from martial had already been able to swell up to a size of about 100,000 meters. Right now, what level could Fang Xingjian attain? He reached out his hand casually, and in an instant, his arm stretched across the sky of Los Angeles, covering up the sunlight like a dark cloud in the sky. It then crossed the seas and dropped toward the Pacific Fleet. Chapter 757 Chapter 757: AnnihilationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Wherever his palm passed by, all the streets of Los Angeles broke out in great commotion. Countless cars came to a stop, and people ran out from their homes, offices, clubs, and other places. They looked at the sky which had changed drastically, and their countenances turned pale. The people could not even tell that this was an arm. They could only tell that something had covered up the sky and that the starlight and moonlight had all disappeared. ¡°God, is this the end of the world?¡± ¡°Could this be the military¡¯s latest weapon?¡± ¡°The moon has disappeared! What¡¯s going on?!¡± There was not even a need to mention the terror that was running through Los Angeles¡¯ streets. This was because when the palm crossed a distance of several hundred kilometers and covered up the skies above the Pacific Fleet, the soldiers on the ships did not look any better than the ordinary people. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Are those dark clouds?¡± ¡°Is it a lunar eclipse?¡± ¡°Prepare to fire!¡± The soldiers in the many battleships, aircraft carriers, and fighter aircrafts belonging to the Pacific Fleet saw the huge palm that covered up the skies, and many of them had no idea what it was. Although the upper echelons of the military had not figured out what this thing was, they immediately reacted and prepared themselves for battle. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± Overwhelming firepower shot up into the air and went blasting toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s descending palm. However, how big was Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm that was currently in the skies above the Pacific Fleet? Just the distance from his middle finger to the heel of his palm was already over 50 kilometers. This palm descended, and all the moonlight and starlight dissipated. The world instantly turned completely dark. As the palm came pressing down, an overwhelming force of air came plunging down like the skies had collapsed. Just the simple action of Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm pressing down had sent endless strong gales ramming into the surface of the sea, causing it to cave in. This created a tsunami that was over three meters tall which then crashed into the shores of the United States¡¯ West Coast. All sorts of destroyers 1 , battleships, and even aircraft carriers were swaying unsteadily due to the winds, and the people on the ships found it extremely hard to remain standing. The supersonic fighter aircrafts, helicopters, and drones in the sky flew about in the raging gales without a sense of direction. Many surface-to-air missiles, anti-aircraft missiles, and armor-piercing shells were launched into the sky. There was no need to aim at all as the entire stretch of sky was a target for attack. Large areas of flames dispersed in the sky like many fireworks. Unfortunately, these tiny sparks appeared too small and insignificant under the endless darkness. They were like hints of candlelight in a stadium. An all-out attack like this did not deal any damage to the dark shadow in the sky at all. It continued to press downward inch by inch, unaffected by the firepower. ¡°Oh, Lord. What is this?¡± ¡°What on earth are we fighting against?¡± A military officer gazed at the sky in a daze. He looked at the gradually descending dark shadow and said, stunned, ¡°The sky is collapsing.¡± The sky was really collapsing. To the 50,000 warriors of the Pacific Fleet, the scene before them was no different than having the world collapse on them. As the palm continued to press down, this invincible naval fleet¡ªwhich reigned supreme across the Pacific Ocean, suppressing the Southeast Asia, the Indian Ocean, and Australia¡ªhad completely collapsed. Countless people abandoned the battleships and jumped into the seas. The pilots in the fighter aircrafts also flew at rapid speed, attempting to escape from this endlessly deep darkness. However, at the next moment, violent martial will came surging down from the skies, throwing off all the naval soldiers from the ships and sending all the aircrafts in the skies to plunging into the seas. Then as the 50,000 soldiers of the naval force were thrown into the seas, Fang Xingjian clenched with his palm and grabbed the entire Pacific Fleet into his hands. He brought his hand in, shrinking his entire arm back. The skies returned to normal, leaving behind a large number of shocked and surprised citizens in Los Angeles, as well as the 50,000 naval soldiers in the seas stunned. Right now, at the entrance to the hall of the manor in Beverly Hills, Fang Xingjian drew back his palm and turned it over. He opened up his palm, and the Pacific Fleet, which he had compressed by over 1,000 times, appeared on it. The thing he held was the steel used to construct the all of the Pacific Fleet¡¯s battleships. He had used his unrivalled powers to forcibly compress all of them to become 1,000 times smaller. However, after having been forcibly compressed by 1,000 times, many of the structures inside, especially the engines, could no longer work. At the sight of the rising sparks on his palm, Fang Xingjian clenched his palm, gripping the entire Pacific Fleet in his hands. Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to explode.¡± It wasn¡¯t going to just explode. The Pacific Fleet consisted of many nuclear-powered battleships and submarines. There were even miniature nuclear missiles in them. In addition to the arms and ammunitions loaded on them, the entire Pacific Fleet would explode with such a great prowess that ordinary people would not even dare to imagine. Boom! A stifled sound rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm like a muffled thunderclap rumbling in the skies. Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm shook a little and then a wisp of smoke emerged from his palm. When Fang Xingjian opened up his palm again, there was only ash on it. The entire Pacific Fleet had been annihilated. However, the people present had not seen the entire process. Therefore, most of them were still unable to react in time. Only the Dark Knight, who had been connected to the artificial intelligence Nicola, had watched everything through countless reconnaissance satellites. He wore a look of astonishment and said while looking at Fang Xingjian, ¡°You¡­ The thing you were holding in your palm earlier was the Pacific Fleet?¡± Hearing that, everyone present was in a state of disbelief. Fang Xingjian had stretched out his hand earlier, and it was true that he had displayed great might. However, saying that he had reached a distance of several hundred kilometers and grabbed the entire Pacific Fleet off the sea and into his hand¡­ It was simply unbelievable. Everyone found it hard to accept this. However, Fang Xingjian nodded and answered, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Then he looked toward the government representative and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that your naval force would be so weak. I just played with them a little and now they¡¯re spoiled.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± How could the government official believe this? Grabbing the Pacific Fleet in his hand¡­ This sounded so much like a legend or myth. ¡°How is such a thing possible? Stop trying to mystify and deceive us. Fang Xingjian, you think that you¡¯ll be able to deceive me with just this¡­¡± At this moment, the official¡¯s phone rang. Just as he picked it up, a string of curses rang out. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡°Did Fang Xingjian do that? ¡°Earlier on, half of Los Angeles and several ten thousand kilometers of the sea¡¯s surface was covered up¡­ ¡°The Pacific Fleet has disappeared! ¡°What on earth happened?!¡± The Dark Knight had already known the result and was now looking at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with helplessness. This move Fang Xingjian made did not seem as powerful as what he had displayed on the sun, but it demonstrated that both his control and skill were extremely high and simply unprecedented. The official dropped the cell phone in his hand as his face turned extremely pale. He looked at Fang Xingjian while shivering and tottering. Then the official fell and sat weakly on the ground, appearing to be in so much grief like mourning for the loss of his parents. Chapter 758 Chapter 758: Known By AllTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The United States Pacific Fleet was one of the few trumps that the United States had. Only god knew how many trillions of dollars the United States had invested into the Pacific Fleet from the time it was formed. It could be said that this naval fleet had allowed the United States to stand above Southeast Asia, as well as several tens of other small countries in the Indian Ocean. This naval fleet was what gave the United States the power to reign at the top of the world. Yet, at present, this Pacific Fleet had just been instantly wiped out by Fang Xingjian. It was the equivalent of having chopped off one of the United States¡¯ hands. Many of the people in the government and the military forces, who were aware of this situation, gasped and sighed, feeling a great sense of grief as if they had lost their parents. Meanwhile, in the hall of the manor at Beverly Hills, the United States ambassador was sitting on the ground. His countenance turned grim, and his eyes filled with despair. There was no longer any of the high spirits he had displayed earlier. The ambassador was not the only one like this. Many of the extraordinary experts in the surroundings were all astonished and on tenterhooks. Even the many extraordinary humans from the Douglas family, who were on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, were all terrified upon hearing that Fang Xingjian had crushed the Pacific Fleet with his hand. Tom instantly seemed as if he had aged by ten years, and white hair started to grow out on his head. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s demonstration of his powers, Tom knew that he would not be able to defeat Fang Xingjian even if he still had his system in the future and even if he were given ten additional years to develop, let alone now when he no longer had his system. ¡®Doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯ll never be able to get back my Wolf God system in my entire life?¡¯ At the thought of this, Tom appeared even more dejected. Tang Song, who had been tossed onto the ground by Fang Xingjian earlier, now had his back drenched in cold sweat. Earlier on, Tang Song was still thinking that if Fang Xingjian were suppressed by the United States, he would still be able to get the Crimson Alliance to save him through the United States¡¯ government using political means. However, faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of prowess, Tang Song could not summon a single hint of hope in him. Then Tang Song suddenly sat up, straightened his back, and then kowtowed while saying respectfully, ¡°Mister Fang, please accept this kowtow from me. I¡¯m willing to serve you as a slave for my life, offering you my services. I only implore you to show me benevolence and spare me for my earlier sin of disrespect.¡± Elena looked at the groveling Tang Song, Tom who had his wits beaten out of him, and the United States ambassador who appeared to be in despair and was not saying a word. She could not help but let out a breath. ¡®Invincible¡­ Invincible¡­ Completely invincible and undefeatable¡­ If I can reach this level in this lifetime, I would be able to die without any regrets!¡¯ Meanwhile, the members of the upper echelons of the United States were all rendered speechless as well upon receiving the actual news. Even Son of God Caesar, who was previously proclaimed to be the strongest existence on Earth, had never displayed battle prowess of such a degree. As for the nuclear missiles, there was no one foolish enough to think of launching them anymore. What could nuclear missiles do to an existence that could crush and annihilate the Pacific Fleet together with its core battleships and nuclear submarines? The missiles would only plunge the people of Los Angeles into misery and suffering. In the conference room of an underground structure, Secretary of Defense Edward sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s give up. Withdraw all the troops. ¡°Send people to save those who are still in the seas. ¡°As for Los Angeles¡­ Just treat it as if nothing has happened¡­¡± Hearing this, the countenances of the people present were all different. There were some who released mournful sighs and others who displayed expressions of terror and shock, fury, embarrassment¡­ A young high-ranking officer could not help but stand up and say, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet. There are still many weapons which we have yet to try. If we retreat like this, how are we going to keep up the prestige of the United States?¡± ¡°Prestige?¡± Edward sighed and said, ¡°From the moment Fang Xingjian crushed the Pacific Fleet with a single hand, we lost all of our prestige.¡± He then turned to a white-haired professor and asked, ¡°Professor Ashley, are the calculations out? What is the approximate amount of energy used by Fang Xingjian to accomplish all these?¡± ¡°It¡¯s comparable to Mount St. Helens¡¯ 1 volcanic eruption or ten times of a magnitude 8 earthquake. If such an attack were to be released directly in Washington, D.C., then it could flatten this place completely.¡± Everyone fell speechless at Professor Ashley¡¯s reply. Although they also felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack was amazing, they had not really calculated what kind of prowess this scene represented. Upon hearing the results from the Professor, no one else requested to continue the battle. Within a short period of time, the large batches of troops were withdrawn, and the government ambassador who had previously fallen onto the ground stood back up as well. He bowed deeply toward Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°Mister, I extend deep apologies for my act of discourtesy earlier no. We¡¯re willing to compensate for all the losses we have caused.¡± This was how a politician was. He could be arrogant and prideful at one point, yet he could slap himself in the face before threats and interests, acting just like a loyal dog at the very next moment. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t come and annoy me any further.¡± The ambassador felt as if his life had been pardoned, and he quickly left the place. Right now, the only outsiders left were the Dark Knight¡¯s group. Fang Xingjian looked at the Dark Knight and asked, ¡°You still have other matters to talk about?¡± The Dark Knight¡¯s countenance was grim. To be honest, although he had tried his best to overestimate the other party¡¯s abilities, it seemed that he had still underestimated Fang Xingjian. He now had no confidence that the battle force he had gone to great efforts to prepare could win against Fang Xingjian. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the Dark Knight asked, ¡°Can I know what is your objective for coming to Earth?¡± Fang Xingjian walked out of the hall and looked at the bright moon in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s only to disseminate sword arts. Nothing more.¡± The Dark Knight asked outright, ¡°It¡¯s the sword technique you were disseminating through the television show? It can stimulate mankind¡¯s superpowers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Dark Knight frowned and said, ¡°If everyone possesses extraordinary power, then the entire world would become hell. The law would no longer be able to restrain people, and the government¡¯s power and prestige would plunge. The entire civilization would lose the power to progress. Is this what you want?¡± The things that the Dark Knight said were also the reasons why he had been keeping the world of extraordinary powers away from the mortal world, never allowing extraordinary humans to overly intervene with society. This was also the reason why he did not allow his black technology to influx into society. It was because, in the Dark Knight¡¯s opinion, mankind¡¯s temperaments and morales were far from being ready to accept extraordinary powers. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. When everyone possesses extraordinary powers, it¡¯ll just be giving everyone a chance. The bad guys will get stronger, but the good guys will too.¡± ¡°Then what if the government were to monopolize your sword technique?¡± The Dark Knight asked an incisive question again. ¡°Right now, the ones in power could monopolize the information concerning the sword technique, preventing the civilians from cultivating it. What if this were to happen?¡± Fang Xingjian laughed out loud and said, ¡°If I want the whole world to know of my sword technique, then there won¡¯t be anyone who won¡¯t get to know about it.¡± The Dark Knight¡¯s gaze suddenly turned serious at Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. He followed Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze and looked toward the sky. The clear moon had became covered up by densely-packed black prints. The optical telescope installed in the Dark Knight¡¯s armor instantly allowed him to zoom in on the view, letting him see things clearly. Those black prints were none other than densely-packed words. As long as a person were to look at the moon with a telescope, they would be able to read the words. On the moon, Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual body floated in midair. From the beginning, what he left behind in the manor in Beverly HIlls had been a clone. Right now, under his feet, there was an endless stretch of mountains. If a person were to look down from a great height, they would discover that these protruding mountains were big words that had been carved out. Each of them was like a towering building, soaring up from the ground. At present, a myriad of words had been carved onto the moon¡¯s surface, spinning as the moon revolved. Chapter 759 Chapter 759: WritingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A tier one Divine level expert could separate a part of their martial will and attach it into another person¡¯s body, thus existing as a clone. So, when someone was a tier three Divine level expert like Fang Xingjian, an existence where the will and body had merged into one, they would be able to separate a portion of their martial will directly, turning into an actual clone that could be controlled remotely. Previously, the one assuming command in the Beverly Hill¡¯s manor was Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone. As for his physical body, it had arrived on the moon a long time ago, and he had carved this set of Reincarnation Sword onto the moon. Densely packed Chinese characters were carved on the moon¡¯s surface, and almost all humans noticed the abnormality when they looked toward the moon. If they were to look at it with a telescope, they would be able to read the content of the writings. During this period of time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s television show had been disseminated out. Although ABC had made a clarification, everyone still thought that it was a trailer to a television drama. However, due to the original debate as well as the realistic scene, the show still spread out across the world. It came a well-known piece of news on the internet. With these as a base, a commotion seethed through the entire human society when a certain piece of information was disseminated on the internet. ¡°Did you hear?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s superpowers are real! He carved the cultivation method onto the moon¡¯s surface.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Go take a look if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± Similar conversations continued to break out on the internet. In the beginning, it broke out in Americas, whose people had first landed on the moon. Not long after the mysterious change occurred to the moon, the entire Americas started to break out in commotion. Although the content was carved out in Chinese, there were many people in Americas who knew the Chinese language. Very soon, someone had translated the content carved onto the moon into English. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian. This is a set of sword technique that I¡¯m leaving behind for mankind¡­¡± Just this first line alone was sufficient to transform mankind¡¯s future. Countless posts on forums, Twitter and Facebook broke out. In almost just one night, everyone¡¯s conversation topic revolved around the moon¡¯s mysterious change. This time around, the debates on the internet were all partial toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Superpowers are real! His cultivation method has been carved on the moon!¡± ¡°Id*ot, how is it possible that there are superpowers? This must be a conspiracy.¡± ¡°Then how do explain the words on the moon? Are you saying that they are fake as well?¡± ¡°They must have been carved by the people from NASA. They reached the moon a long time ago.¡± ¡°Id*ot. In order for us to be able to see every single word, each word is larger than a field. You think that NASA would be able to carve them out within a day?¡± In the beginning, there were still people who were led on by the government¡¯s hired internet ghostwriters into thinking that superpowers did not exist. However, very soon, with the moon¡¯s state placed before them, the internet ghostwriters were pushed back repeatedly, and no one believed them at all. One could imagine how, as the as the moon continued to hang up high in the sky, more and more people would attempt to cultivate the Reincarnation Sword. Moreover, as the words carved on the moon was in Chinese, it could be foreseen that more and more people would start to learn the Chinese language in order to gain a deeper understanding and comprehension of the sword technique¡¯s content. The Chinese language could become the most popular language on this planet. ¡­ Outside the hall, the Dark Knight looked at the moon in the sky and sighed, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve brought on a disaster.¡± ¡°Disaster?¡± The Fang Xingjian on the moon appeared on its back and said, ¡°This will be a revolution.¡± A huge Chinese character had been carved on the back of the moon, and it was now projected before Fang Xingjian. It almost filled up the entire back of the moon. If the moon were to revolve, everyone would see the word, ¡®Left¡¯, that had been carved on it. ¡°Who¡­ did this?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. His clone outside the hall asked the Dark Knight directly, ¡°Do you guys know about the writing on the back of the moon?¡± With Earth¡¯s technology and extraordinary powers, they should definitely know of the writing that had appeared on the back of the moon. The Dark Knight threw a glance at him and said, ¡°We do.¡± That single written word was an existence they had discovered almost right upon the United States¡¯ arrival on the moon in the previous century. Thereafter, countless countries had spent a tremendous amount of manpower and resources to study the mystery behind it. However, they had not been able to find out anything at all. It was because¡­ be it robots, astronauts, or even powerful extraordinary humans like Caesar, they were all unable to get close to that writing. All reconnaissance means proved to be completely ineffective as well. It seemed as if the writing had formed naturally, and there were no traces which showed that it was artificial. However, how could this have been formed naturally? Although they had not managed to find out the reason behind it, many people felt this could be a mark which one of the earliest extraordinary humans had left behind. Hearing the Dark Knight¡¯s reply, Fang Xingjian walked toward the supernatural relic, the giant word, before him. When he was 500 meters away, Fang Xingjian could already see a towering mountain with a height of several hundred meters standing before him. It was the protruding portion that had formed the writing. However, from this moment onward, Fang Xingjian realized that with each step he took forward, he could sense an intense resistance coming from the air. It was as like the sensation ordinary people would feel as they continued to venture deeper into the oceanic trenches. The increasing resistance continued to press down on his body, stopping his each and every move. ¡°This is¡­? ¡°What a powerful martial will.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed. He had not expected to be able to encounter the power of martial wills even upon arrival in this Earth¡¯s parallel world. Would this not mean that there were also cultivators like Knights in this world in the past? Sensing the increasingly powerful resistance coming from all directions, Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and his All-Conquering sword intents gushed out. Mixed with the profoundness of electromagnetic forces, they slashed through the resistance, and Fang Xingjian dashed forward like he had entered a State of Solitude. In the blink of an eye, he broke through layers of barriers and appeared 100 meters before the writing. However, the closer he got, the increase in the resistance grew even greater. When he was 100 meters away from the writing, Fang Xingjian felt resistance coming in from all directions, and the power was comparable to a tier three or even tier four Divine level expert. Sensing that his advancement was getting increasingly difficult, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows raised up. The sword light burst out from his eyes as All-Conquering sword intents slashed through the air. The void space showed silhouettes that looked like a rag being cut up into pieces. Fang Xingjian took this opportunity to charge forward and once again moved forward for 200 meters. Having broken through a 200-meter distance, all the resistance in the air around him suddenly disappeared. ¡®I wonder how long this writing has existed for. To think that it could still retain such a powerful force? What was the cultivation level of the person who left behind this writing in the past?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was extremely surprised. He was even more curious about the identity of the one who left behind this writing. ¡®Could it be the person had filled this world with ether particles?¡¯ According to Fang Xingjian¡¯s inference, there should also not have been ether particles on this Earth in the past. There should not have been any extraordinary powers. It should have been some expert who came to this parallel world and filled it up with ether particles when they were trying to strive to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Additionally, that person should be a similar existence to Fang Xingjian. Coming from another parallel world, they should be a person who cultivated the Knight path in the modern setting. ¡®But based on this world¡¯s historical records, the United States had already landed on the moon and discovered this writing before ether particles appeared¡­¡¯ As these thoughts ran through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, he flew to the center of the writing. Sensing with his Sudden Inspiration, he landed on the ground, on the center of the word. Before Fang Xingjian, there was a human figure sitting cross-legged on the ground with his back facing him. Chapter 760 Chapter 760: Light PursuitTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The appearance of the human figure made Fang Xingjian reveal a hint of surprise. However, it was not because of who the person was. Fang Xingjian had scanned the other party with his martial will earlier, so he knew that it was just a stone statue. What Fang Xingjian was surprised was that it had been carved in his image. The entire stone statue emulated the current him, with the same face, features, and even his black hair, black robe, and bare feet. It was was him sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. The thing that surprised Fang Xingjian even more was that there was a line written in Chinese on the statue¡¯s chest. ¡°Formation Breaker Fang.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed unknowingly. The other party had clearly predicted his arrival a long time ago. What kind of ability was this? Despite a separation of an unknown period of time, the other party had forseen his arrival. Even his appearance at the moment of his arrival had been perfectly predicted. What kind of ability was this? However, what was the other party¡¯s objective for doing this? To show off his precognition ability? Fang Xingjian sent his martial will gushing out and instantly scanned the entire area within a range of several kilometers. There were no abnormalities. He then sent out his martial will, targeting into the inside of the stone statue. At first glance, the inside of the stone stature was just like any other ordinary stone statue. It did not appear to be any different from the surrounding rocks. However, Fang Xingjian revealed a strange expression. It was unknown how long this stone statue had been on the surface of the moon. Even the words in the surroundings had been subject to all sorts of meteors and radiations from the universe. However, the stone statue appeared extremely lifelike and did not suffer from any damage. This itself was the greatest abnormality. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He increased the depth of his martial will scanning and went down into the nanometer level. When striving for the Divine level, the requirement of the scale of one¡¯s martial will was for it to continuously go down deeper to observe the microscopic world. This trait was very popular with Divine level experts. After observing it in greater depths, Fang Xingjian immediately detected something different. The quality of the stone used for the entire statue was too uniform. The stone quality of every inch of the statue was almost exactly the same as each other. The stone had the same build as molecular and atomic structures. ¡®This¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then at the next moment, he went in deeper again. This time around, he went down from being at the nanometer level to the picometer level. He then discovered the difference. In almost every inch of the space, there were countless strange dots. The locations of these dots were slightly different from those of the other areas. They were like small dots carved onto the stone. Fang Xingjian looked at the densely-packed dots inside the stone statue and wore a puzzled expression. ¡°These dots? What¡¯s so special about them?¡± Fang Xingjian could not figure it out and went in deeper again, from the picometer to the femtometer level. This caused Fang Xingjian to go into a slight daze. Ten femtometers would almost be the size of an atomic nucleus. Upon entering a femtometer level view, almost every atomic nucleus appeared to be surrounded by empty space. A very long distance would need to be covered before another atomic nucleus could be seen, just like in the universe¡¯s vacuum. In such a situation, Fang Xingjian still sensed the existence of the special dots. ¡®These dots¡­ Are even smaller than atomic nucleus? What are they?¡¯ Fang Xingjian probed deeper, and his observation scale kept increasing. However, those special dots kept maintaining their original size. Even when Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had reached its limits, those special dots still had not changed at all. They were still in their original size, gleaming in void space just like the stars in the universe. However, Fang Xingjian could not probe any deeper. He had reached limits to the smallest degree of space one could reach. Any further would be the time-space domain, where time and space had integrated into one. Based on his experience in striving to clear the Divine level, that would be the passageway leading to countless other universes. Even with his current abilities, he would not be able to pass through it and would only die after depleting all his powers. However, even after he reached the limits of space, those special dots were still not at their limits. What did that represent? Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze suddenly flickered as he looked toward a dot at the very bottom. This unique dot was 0.1 centimeters from the ground, or rather, it was 0.101 centimeters away. If one were to go down further, it would be 0.1011 centimeters. As long as Fang Xingjian¡¯s observation scale continued to go deeper, the height of the special dot would continue to refresh. Upon reaching the limits of space, the distance would become a long series of numbers formed from 0 and 1. Based on a certain encoding used by mankind, it would form a line in Chinese. The content of this line had a very simple start. ¡®What is light?¡¯ Fang Xingjian blinked and sensed the densely-packed special dots in the stone statue were like stars. He sat down cross-legged and started to sense the many special dots with his martial will. More and more data concerning the special dots was detected, including the numbers for various distances. All of them were translated into sentences by Fang Xingjian. Very soon, Fang Xingjian discovered that this was the theory behind a set of sword technique. Then Fang Xingjian quickly discovered that this sword technique bore some resemblance to his Light Pursuit sword. He translated the many profound theories and exquisite sword intents, and they made him increasingly engrossed with this sword technique. After three days and three nights, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes closed shut and the stone statue before him had shattered, scattering onto the surface of the moon. Fang Xingjian finally understood what this sword technique was. ¡®My Infiltrating Void Sword has been integrated with the profoundness of gravity while my All-Conquering Sword has been integrated with the profoundness of electromagnetic forces. My Light Pursuit Sword, on the other hand, represents the profoundness of gravity, electromagnetic forces, and strong interaction.¡¯ Fang Xingjian let out a breath. The sword technique that was hidden in the stone statue had actually elaborated on the profoundness behind electromagnetic forces, gravity, and strong interaction. This allowed Fang Xingjian to have a deeper comprehension toward his Light Pursuit Sword. ¡®Gravity, electromagnetic forces, and strong interaction are all forces in the universe that can be transmitted at light speed. They are also the three powers amongst the four fundamental forces that can transmit at light speed. ¡®These three types of forces are transmitted through gravitons, gluons, and photons. And these three mediums themselves possess no mass. ¡®This¡­ is the profoundness behind the Light Pursuit Sword.¡¯ At the next moment, Fang Xingjian abruptly shot up to his feet and sent a sword attack tapping out. The Light Pursuit Sword burst out, and streams of sword light suddenly surged out from the surface of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The amount of sword light that had gushed out far surpassed the great million or ten million streams which had gushed out in the past. Sword light scattered down like sunlight, and as the myriad of sword light burst out, the surfaces within a range of several hundred meters were all covered. It was just like sunlight shining down on the Earth, where each beam of sunlight had a prowess light sword light which could slash a person. This was too terrifying. The Light Pursuit Sword¡¯s prowess had increased by over 100 times. Right now, the Light Pursuit Sword would slash out with zero mass and be disseminated through mediums with zero mass¡ªgravitons, gluons, and photons. As a result, each sword attack would travel at light speed, leaving behind only pure destructive forces. Simultaneously, they also allowed for both macroscopic and microscopic views. After sensing the sword technique¡¯s destructive force, Fang Xingjian drew the Light Pursuit sword intents back into his body. Looking down at the moon under his feet, Fang Xingjian could not help but feel a little surprised. He had not expected that he would be able to further raise the Light Pursuit Sword¡¯s profoundness this time around, integrating three of the four fundamental forces¡ªgravity, electromagnetic forces, and strong interaction¡ªinto it. Chapter 761 Chapter 761: ReturnTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations There was still many mysteries of the Light Pursuit Sword that he could study, but Fang Xingjian did not continue. He had been in this parallel world for close to a month. It had been too long. With a flash, Fang Xingjian left his current location. Currently, his body had turned into sword light, fully relying on zero mass mediums to transmit energy and information. It allowed him to turn his physical body into light and then move at light speed. This movement was more powerful than a tier two Divine level¡¯s expert ability to move at akin to light speed. It was because he did not need to regenerate his physical body and thus now had one less weakness while regenerating. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s physical body turned into a sword light, he managed to pass through the omnipresent martial will that had been crushing him earlier. It no longer had any effect on him. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the front of the moon¡¯s surface. The manual for the sword technique that he had carved out was still fully intact. Clearly, the people on Earth were wary of Fang Xingjian¡¯s prowess and did not think of destroying this place. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian once again turned his gaze toward the Earth. ¡­ Right now, on Earth, a great tempest had risen up in the mortal world due to the sword technique carved on the moon. There was a great sense of chaos. Countless people started to observe the moon and take records of the sword technique. After that, they started cultivating it. More and more people started to believe in the existence of superpowers, and more and more extraordinary humans appeared in public, no longer hiding their abilities. Although most governments were still doing their best to conceal the existence of superpowers, it was clearly futile. After all, no matter how hard they tried to hide, there was no way they could hide the moon that was hanging up high above in the sky. As long as the moon was still around, there was no turning back for the world. However, it would still take time for ordinary people to achieve success in their cultivation. In comparison, at least for the short term, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Reincarnation Sword brought about a greater change to the extraordinary humans. Almost on the first day of their cultivation, countless extraordinary humans experienced a change to their bodies and systems. The more they cultivated, the more physical particles there were in their bodies. The changes to their powers and systems were overwhelming. Almost all the extraordinary humans started to gradually get closer to the Knight system. It could be foreseen that as more and more people cultivated, the entire Earth would gradually become similar to Miracle World. As for the Crimson Alliance and Radiant Congress, they put in all their efforts to recruit extraordinary humans, trying to get more and more of the under their management in order to prevent accidents from happening. Of course, due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence, there might be many extraordinary humans who would join the Douglas family instead, causing the Douglas family to become an organization of extraordinary humans that was only second to the Crimson Alliance and the Radiant Congress. However, Fang Xingjian could no longer be bothered with these things. This world¡¯s future could not be dependent on him and could only be dependent on itself. As the world¡¯s futuristic and historical trends started to change, Fang Xingjian also gradually felt the summoning from the Miracle World. This represented that this world would also slowly develop toward the direction of Miracle World. Two worlds from different timelines would get closer and closer to each other, until they arrived at the same destination in the end upon the universe¡¯s demise. At the next moment, a powerful attracting force arrived. It was the summoning from Miracle World¡¯s Nine-Tiered Heavens. A light flashed, and Fang Xingjian disappeared completely, leaving this parallel world. On this return trip, Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to see two rivers that were originally moving in two different directions. Due to his actions, one of the rivers diverted, and a small stream flowed toward the direction of the other river. He followed the flow of the small stream and returned to Miracle World. ¡®Is this the change of timelines?¡¯ It was an extremely majestic and magnificent scene. Amidst the surging currents of the great river, Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to see all the changes happening to the entire world. With each instant, at each section of the river, he seemed to be able to see all the information and energies in the entire world. They came flowing from places of different distances, crossing void space, and then flowing into an unknown distance. No matter if it was Fang Xingjian, Miracle World, the entire planet, or the entire solar system¡­ Before the river of time, everything else appeared extremely small and insignificant. A hint of comprehension suddenly appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Going from one end to each and every intersection, the flow of this river of time might measure to be the size of the entire universe. This was the entire universe¡¯s history, forming the long river of time that was before him. Fang Xingjian could feel his body floating on above the river of time. The profoundness of the past, present, and future flowed in his heart, and countless pieces of knowledge seemed to gush into his mind, giving him an indescribable comprehension. This was a feeling that Fang Xingjian was extremely familiar with. It was the feeling of Sudden Inspiration. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had finally reached tier four of the Divine level, possessing the real Sudden Inspiration ability. When Fang Xingjian regained his senses, he had already returned to the skies of Miracle World, and the third tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens had disappeared. Fang Xingjian looked toward his Stats Window. The attributes on it had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 19 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level: 33 Strength: 726 Agility: 724 Reaction: 629 Endurance: 610 Flexibility: 609 Martial Will: 2,000 Skills / Techniques: Sword Prowess, Sword Force, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Four Swords. ¡ª¨C Stepping into level 33, his attributes had also undergone a transformation, and he could be said to have gotten a lot stronger. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the time was too rushed, and I was unable to stay longer to understand the process of the system¡¯s evolution.¡¯ Fang Xingjian sighed lightly. He felt that if he could make sense of the Knight system¡¯s actual profoundness, he would definitely be able to gain unimaginable gains. ¡®But it¡¯s also good to return to Miracle World. Everyone here has the Knight system, so it¡¯s great for me to conduct experiments.¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought for a while and returned to the Great Western Region Regional Academy. He then got back his Abyss and Thunder Calamity longswords. This would allow him to once again activate the full powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, especially since he had made new improvements to his Light Pursuit Sword. Drawing out a white bone short sword, he channeled Infiltrating Void sword intents into it. Fang Xingjian could sense that as the sword intents were channeled in, his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation underwent changes as it integrated with strong interaction forces. The effects began at the microscopic level, and the formation¡¯s uses and prowess increased once again. ¡®After completing the new sword formation, I¡¯ll perform Sudden Inspiration and search for Lilia¡¯s location.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had not forgotten the reason why he had strived for tier four of the Divine level. He had been unable to locate Lilia using the Sudden Inspiration ability he had gotten from tenth level of the mystical prints. Therefore, he had planned to comprehend the Sudden Inspiration ability so that he could search for Lilia¡¯s traces. Lilia had been taken away by the Purple Robed Mages on the claim that they wanted to take her in as their disciple, and it sounded as if they were not going to harm her. However, they were from the Mage Association after all. How could Fang Xingjian tolerate their action of seizing Lilia so simply? Chapter 762 Chapter 762: LoveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three hours later, the white bone short sword, which had been channeled with Light Pursuit sword intents, soared abruptly into the sky. In that instant, a sword light flashed, splitting into a myriad of swords. It was a resplendent sight as they soared up into the sky. At the next moment, Abyss, Thunder Calamity, and another white bone short sword also soared into the sky. The four Divine Swords reflected each other¡¯s brilliance, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation instantly encompassed an area within a radius of 10,000 meters. Streams of profoundness behind gravity, electromagnetic forces, and strong interaction forces passed though the place. The sword lights moved with great ease between the microscopic and macroscopic level, emitting streams of extremely mysterious and amazing prowess. With this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts improved once again. The prowess of his Celestial Eradication Sword Technique also surpassed its limits once again, reaching yet another new height. As he withdrew his sword formation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze once again shone with layers of killing intent. ¡®The next thing to do is to look for Lilia.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes. Then gradually, an empty and pure feeling slowly headed toward his heart as he went all out to activate the senses of his Sudden Inspiration. Previously, he had relied on the Sudden Inspiration from the tenth level of the mystical prints. Although Fang Xingjian had used that to search with the best of his abilities, he was still unable to find any traces of Lilia at all. This time around, other than the sensing ability he gained from the tenth level of the mystical prints, there was also a profound flow of the past, present, and future in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. The events in the past flashed before Fang Xingjian one after another like forming a long river of time that was flowing toward an unknown direction. A short moment later, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes with an intense killing intent being emitted from them. ¡®Not around?¡¯ In the past, when Fang Xingjian only had the tenth level of the mystical prints, he had been unable to sense Lilia¡¯s presence at all. Now, with his own cultivation factored in, Fang Xingjian was still unable to sense Lilia¡¯s location. However, he sensed another piece of information¡ªLilia was no longer in this universe. ¡®The Sudden Inspiration has its limits too¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian then thought of that majestic, endless, and vast timeline he had seen previously. ¡®The Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses can only sense the timeline I¡¯m in. ¡®Lilia is no longer in this timeline¡­ Therefore, my Sudden Inspiration is unable to sense her existence.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. He had not expected that the Purple Robed Mages would have the means to leave this timeline and arrive in some other parallel world. If this was the case, it would be very hard to locate Lilia. However, he had previously heard that the Purple Robed Mages were also going to participate in the ritual to summon the evil god. It might be the best opportunity to find Lilia. ¡­ The sky was dark. In a dilapidated modern city¡­ Purple-colored fungal growth covered the entire place and in a short while, a a swarm of bugs flew past in the sky. In the center of the city, there was a tall building with over 100 floors. The entire building was encompassed in a purple mucous fluid. There would occasionally be bugs the size of tigers crawling in and out of the building¡¯s surface. It was as if the entire building had turned into a nest for bugs. At the highest floor of the bugs¡¯ nest, a young lady dressed in white was seated on the ground. There were many huge translucent spheres before her, and there was a naked man in each of these spheres. The spheres seemed as if they had grown out from the purple fungal growth like growing on fruit trees. The men had muscular bodies and handsome appearances, and they emitted powerful waves. They were all existences of great talent. Behind the white-clothed lady, a young lady dressed in purple robes squatted down slowly. She gradually reached out her hands and hugged the white-clothed lady. The purple-robed young lady¡¯s stuck out her scarlet tongue and licked the white-clothed young lady¡¯s earlobes. Seeing that the latter could not help but shiver a little, the purple-robed young lady said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lilia? You don¡¯t like any of these men?¡± The person at the top of the bugs¡¯ nest was the abducted Lilia. Right now, she had no makeup on her, and she appeared to have slimmed down. Her gaze was lifeless and emotionless. On the other hand, the young lady, who had appeared behind Lilia, gave off a feeling of perfection. The size of her eyes and nose, the positioning of her mouth, and even her hands, legs, bust size, and waist size gave off an inhuman sense of perfection. It was to the extent that any little bit more or less would not be as good. The lady was wearing a long robe, and her eyes emitted a faint purple glow. She gave off a feeling of endless mystery. Hearing the purple-robed young lady¡¯s question, Lilia¡¯s expression was icy cold, and her gaze became increasingly cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± The purple-robed young lady¡¯s tongue licked Lilia¡¯s face as she sighed and said, ¡°Lilia, I gave you supreme authority, unlimited wishes and wealth, and endless men for your choosing. What else do you want?¡± As she said this, her gaze swept past the men who were encased in the translucent spheres. She then said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they good? I¡¯ve put in great effort to make adjustments to their appearances, figures, and talent. They can fulfill all kinds of preferences in all areas.¡± Lilia said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like them.¡± ¡°Lilia¡­¡± With another sigh, the purple-robed young lady turned into a wisp of fog and moved from behind Lilia to in front of her. Her face was now right before Lilia¡¯s. Their noses were right in front of each other, and her eyes were looking straight into Lilia¡¯s. With an explosive bang, all the spheres immediately broke down, turning into a pool of blood together with the men inside. They were then gradually absorbed back into the purple fungal growth. ¡°Then tell me¡­ what on earth do you like?¡± The purple-robed young lady¡¯s palm gently brushed past Lilia¡¯s cheek like she was stroking a precious piece of porcelain. Lilia looked at her, not saying a word. The purple-robed young lady hugged Lilia¡¯s head as if she was holding a treasure. She sighed and said, ¡°Purple faction black magic represents the multiplying to an extreme amount, or¡­ love. ¡°Multiplying to an extreme is the power of love. As long as there¡¯s love¡­ one can change any time and location, as well as the future of any two living creatures. ¡°And I¡¯m also the only Mage King amongst the many generations of Purple Mage Kings who is in control of love.¡± As she said this, she gave off an extremely sad atmosphere. The grief in her eyes seemed as if it was going to bring the entire world into the deep abyss. Even Lilia could not help but be affected by the sight of this scene. The entire city suddenly tremored with the Purple Mage King¡¯s grief. Countless bugs broke out from the ground and unleashed sad cries as they looked toward the sky. A myriad of bug species emitted various cries, and the grief and agony in their cries made the entire world seem as if it had become a ghost city. The Purple Mage King continue to speak with a sorrowful look, ¡°You have the potential to inherit my power. Regardless of what it is, I¡¯ll definitely let you find the thing that you like.¡± As she said this, a purple glow flashed in her eyes. Looking at that purple glow, Lilia could not hold it in and said, ¡°I¡­¡± The Purple Mage King lifted Lilia¡¯s chin and looked at her in great anticipation, saying, ¡°Go on¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± A hint of haziness flashed in Lilia¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want¡­ ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± ¡°As you wish¡­ my child¡­¡± Chapter 763 Chapter 763: Imperial CapitalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Upon realizing that he was unable to locate Lilia even with his own Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian planned on switching his target to the evil god summoning ritual. Since the Purple Robed Mages were going to participate in it as well, he would naturally be able to track down the Purple Robed Mages during the ritual and then Lilia¡¯s location from there. The next day, news of Fang Xingjian coming out from his seclusion spread through the entire academy. Fang Xingjian also got to know of the situation in the Great Western Region during his period of absence by listening to Zhou Xingwen¡¯s reports. While Fang Xingjian had been cultivating in seclusion, striving for the next tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens, a mysterious Divine level expert had infiltrated into the academy. However, the current state of the academy was unlike before. Almost all of the core members possessed the reinforcements from the ninth level of the mystical prints, and there were also three Divine level experts taking charge¡ªthe Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, and Tyrant. Not only did they manage to chase off the intruder, but they also dealt serious injuries onto the intruder. Other than them, the Governor and the Head of Department had both reached the level of a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. Zhou Xingwen, Robert, Ronan, and Ferdinand had also become level 29 Conferred Knights with the help of the ninth level of the mystical prints. As such, the academy¡¯s power could be said to be at the top within the region. They were fully deserving of being known as a top notch influence in the Empire. There had also been an unknown Mage who attempted to infiltrate the Xingwu Region. The intruder was then pushed back by the three Divine level experts¡ªLan Yue, Blue Sacred Moonlight, and Astral Ancestor. After the Northern Ice Region was suppressed by Fang Xingjian, the Holy Light clan had further developed the region to become as sturdy as a metal barrel. Under the lead of Jacob who was the head of the Holy Light Clan, everyone had pledged their loyalty to Fang Xingjian. With that, out of the eight regions in the Empire, the Great Western Region, Northern Ice Region, and Xingwu Region were now under the Second Prince¡¯s faction, or rather, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. Zhou Xingwen stood before Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, the scouts that the Second Prince left in the palace have all been removed. The palace is now under the control of many groups of mysterious experts. There are even unfamiliar Divine level experts entering and leaving the place.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows. ¡°Unfamiliar Divine level experts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhou Xingwen said, ¡°The various great forces in the world have never given up on infiltrating into the palace. There are always various attendants or servants getting bribed.¡± As the center of the world, the palace would always be a place of concern for all influences and organizations. Regardless of whether it was Prince Philip, the Fourth Prince, the Second Prince, or other top notch influences, they would definitely have their own spies in the palace. It was just that their spies would have varying levels of abilities and would have taken up different positions. Things like these would always continue to happen despite there being prohibitions throughout the generations. There was simply no way to stop this situation from happening. Zhou Xingwen continued, ¡°But more than one month ago, His Majesty changed all the people in the palace, so all the spies have been removed. In their places, there are now a big batch of mysterious experts. Even when a Demigod from the northern¡¯s Steel Lion Kingdom attempted to infiltrate, the person was immediately killed on the spot by the guards.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and thought of the information he had received concerning ¡®Shang¡¯. Right now, while he was in possession of two sets of Sudden Inspiration from the mystical prints and from being at tier four of the Divine level, Fang Xingjian¡¯s guesses were increasingly accurate. Although he could not state the concrete reason as to why, he guessed that this matter definitely related to ¡®Shang¡¯. A firm confidence about the past and future grew in his heart. Zhou Xingwen continued, ¡°The members of the Krieg royal family are not the only ones involved in this evil god summoning ritual. Even the Gold, Red, Black and Purple faction Mages are involved as well. The implications of this ritual are so great that it can affect the trends that can change history. ¡°It¡¯s likely that other than the Church of Universal Truth, there is no one else who can change the fact that this matter will definitely occur.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Make preparations. I¡¯m going to make a trip to the Imperial Capital.¡± Zhou Xingwen got a great shock and quickly tried to persuade, ¡°Xingjian, I know that your sword arts are unrivalled in the world, but right now, the waters of the Imperial Capital are deeper than we can imagine. Not only is there Alexander, a tier five Divine level expert, but the Gold, Red, Black and Purple Mage Kings are there as well. Moreover, each of their abilities would be stronger than Alexander¡¯s. There are also the mysterious experts who have suddenly appeared in the palace. ¡°As the sworn enemies of the Mage Association throughout tens of millions of years, the Church of Universal Truth definitely will not sit by and watch as the evil god summoning ritual takes place. This is like a huge vortex and getting involved will only lead to getting smashed into pieces. It¡¯s better to wait quietly on the sides and reap the spoils while the others fight it out.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. How could he possibly be unaware that the evil god summoning ritual had already become a great storm that involved even the four great influences¡ªthe Ancient Path of Hell, Shang, Mage Association, and the Church of Universal Truth. Even the northern Steel Lion Kingdom and the eastern Sand Country would be unable to sit and watch quietly. It was likely that they were waiting to reap the benefits from this situation. In this storm, even with his current Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and his cultivation as a tier four Divine level expert, Fang Xingjian would still be at risk of losing his life. However, he would be able to pick up Lilia¡¯s tracks from this. Moreover, the Sudden Inspiration reactions told him that this evil god summoning ritual had great implications, so there was no way that he could hide from it even if he tried. While Fang Xingjian and Zhou Xingwen were in discussion, Head of Department James suddenly barged in. James¡¯ lifespan had been nearly at its end previously, yet he had been unable to attain any breakthrough despite all the hard work he put in. His appearance had become extremely aged. However, after obtaining reinforcements from the nine levels of the mystical prints in addition to the endless riches and resources that Fang Xingjian provided, James was now a Demigod with three tiers of perfection. Not only had his lifespan been increased, his black hair had also started to grow out again and his skin had become tighter. James no longer appeared like an aged elderly and had instead regained his appearance of his middle-aged days. However, right now, his expression was very dark, and fury was flickering in his eyes. At the sight of this James, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Head of Department?¡± James said, ¡°Xingjian, I want to make a trip to the Imperial Capital. With you around to take charge of the Imperial Capital, I¡¯m assured now.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Why do you want to head to the Imperial Capital? To be honest, the Imperial Capital is currently filled with dangers. It¡¯s deep and unfathomable with many experts from various backgrounds gathered. Even I¡¯m not completely confident that I¡¯ll survive if I go. If you were to go with your current abilities¡­¡± James laughed bitterly. How could he not know about the current dangers in the Imperial Capital? However, he had a reason why he definitely had to go. He said, ¡°The Second Prince¡¯s only bloodline is left in the Imperial Capital. But he is being bullied and humiliated, and his life is at risk at well. I have to go.¡± It turned out that the Second Prince¡¯s only son had been left in the Imperial Capital all this while. A few days ago, he had sent out a request for assistance from the Great Western Region. As a veteran serving in the Second Prince¡¯s faction, there was no way that James could sit by and watch as the young master was in danger. However, he was also aware that the current Imperial Capital was a great vortex and that getting involved meant being in danger of getting crushed. James then said, ¡°Xingjian, the Imperial Capital is now filled with dangers all around but it¡¯ll be fine for me to go alone. I¡¯ll try to deal with the situation. You better not take the risk. ¡°You¡¯re currently like a thorn in His Majesty¡¯s flesh, so it would be too dangerous for you to go. You should stay and take charge of the Great Western Region, and await for the results of this event.¡± Fang Xingjian stood up and walked over next to James, saying, ¡°Head of Department, I¡¯m indebted to the Second Prince for him recognizing my worth and taking me in. Although his whereabouts are unknown at the moment, how can I possibly just watch as his child gets humiliated?¡± Although Fang Xingjian was almost devoid of emotions, he was still aware of some ethics and morals. He used these as the criteria for his actions in case he lost control and just did whatever he wished. He looked at James seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for me to make a trip to the Imperial Capital with the evil god summoning ritual coming up. Leave the Second Prince¡¯s matter to me. ¡°You should take this chance to stay in the Great Western Region. With your current cultivation and the effects of the tenth level of the mystical prints, you¡¯ll probably be able to attain the Divine level soon. With that, you¡¯ll be able to provide us with greater help.¡± After Fang Xingjian¡¯s persuasions, James finally agreed to his request. In order to head to the Imperial Capital in a stronger state, Fang Xingjian first made a trip to Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s and Fang Qian¡¯s location to take a look at the progress they had made in modifying the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. Chapter 764 Chapter 764: CharlotTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a flash, Fang Xingjian arrived in the workshop where Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Xingjian were located. The workshop was now completely different from before. Its walls and ceilings were spotlessly white, and there were laboratory tables placed neatly, looking just like a top notch laboratory in modern society. However, everything was still being controlled through Knights¡¯ powers, using ether particles as the source of all energy supply. Many Knight apprentices were in the laboratory, and from their clothings, it seemed as if they were all from Earth. Almost right at the moment Fang Xingjian appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone present. Fang Qian was the only one who quickly came over to him and started reporting on the situation of the Divine Weapon. ¡°As you can see, we¡¯ve brought in many scientists from Earth to study the integrating of scientific theories with the Knight system. However, the progress is too slow, especially since the research our world is conducting on strong and weak interactions is still superficial. It¡¯s too difficult if we wish to apply them into the forging of Divine Weapons.¡± Fang Qian appeared troubled as she said these. Fang Xingjian nodded to show that he understood. It was true that ordinary people did not have the ability to observe the microscopic world, hence why the progress of the research in this area was far too slow. Fang Qian continued, ¡°And the Panwu Heavenly Raiment is too sturdy, so it¡¯s hard to use ordinary means to reforge it. In order to modify it into a Divine Sword, we¡¯re still trying to make use of the power of the few Divine level experts in the academy.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He understood how sturdy the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was. However, this time around, he had gotten to know a hint of the profoundness behind strong interaction forces. In addition to his understanding toward electromagnetic forces and gravity, it allowed for him to have a complete understanding toward physical structures. As such, he could now share it with them immediately, allowing them to use the information to forge the Divine Weapon. With a tap of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger, all sorts of understandings about electromagnetic forces, gravity, and strong interaction forces were transmitted into Fang Qian¡¯s mind. When Fang Xingjian drew back his finger a few minutes later, Fang Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Fang Qian asked in surprise, ¡°Unbelievable. To think that your understanding of this world has reached such a level?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°When one has stepped into the Divine level, they would start to go deeper into the microscopic world. I¡¯m now already able to reached the smallest degree of space. If I were to go deeper down, it¡¯ll be the ten-dimensional space where space and time are one. ¡°Of course, this will be very helpful for probing into the microscopic world.¡± However, Fang Qian was already immersed in the knowledge that Fang Xingjian had given her. ¡°This is excellent. These things are too useful. This should be the real use of Divine level experts. If all the Divine level experts can come and help us in our research, we¡¯ll probably be able to push the current technology forward by several hundred or thousand years within just a few years.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded as he knew that what Fang Qian said was right. One Divine level expert was comparable to a country. Be it their battle prowess, productivity, or research and probing abilities, they would far surpass several million, ten million, or even 100 million people. However, it was impossible to get them to help the development of ordinary people as because they needed to focus more on their own cultivation and battle prowess. A short moment later, Fang Qian immediately regained her senses and said to Fang Xingjian confidently, ¡°With the help of these theories from you in addition to the assistance from the other few Divine level experts in the academy, the modifications for the Panwu Heavenly Raiment will probably be completed very soon. ¡°This won¡¯t be all. We¡¯ll also attempt the integration of technology and ether particles. Once we succeed, we¡¯ll be able to create many more powerful weapons. ¡°Artificial gravity, curvature engines, and even the transmission of quantum will all be possible!¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯ll be making a trip to the Imperial Capital. Once the modifications of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment are completed, send the Divine Sword to the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re heading to the Imperial Capital?¡± Before Fang Qian¡¯s was done with being surprised, Fang Xingjian had already disappeared with a flash. Earlier on, he had already asked about the situation of the Second Prince¡¯s son. So, at present, his body had just turned into a stream of light sword, mixing with sunlight. He instantly crossed countless mountains and streams, arriving in the sky above the Imperial Capital. For a tier four Divine level expert like Fang Xingjian, the distances within the atmospheric level were no longer an issue. Fang Xingjian instantly arrived from the Great Western Region to the the sky above the Central Region¡¯s Imperial Capital. Looking down at the massive city with a population of several million people and that floating palace which was like the legendary heavens, a hint of wariness flashed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. He stepped into the spatial gaps and then darted toward the palaces on the ground. The palaces belonging to the Krieg royal family were in the sky. Floating in the sky throughout the day and night, they exuded a great feeling of glamor and awe. Just their existence alone could calm down the citizens and display the Krieg royal family¡¯s great power. However, the palaces in the sky belonged only to Alexander, and only he and his imperial consorts could stay in them. As for the other members of royalty, they all had their own palaces in the city on the ground. ¡­ In the north of the city, there was a palace that appeared a little old. It was the Second Prince¡¯s palace in the Imperial Capital. Many rumors concerning the Second Prince were spread throughout the Imperial Capital. The most important one of them all was that the Second Prince did not seem to be fond of women. It was because till date, the Second Prince had only married one wife and had one son. Furthermore, he had not shown much concern to his wife and son over the years. Additionally, his son, Charlot, was the one with the weakest achievements amongst the many Princes 1 . Right now, in his chamber in the Second Prince¡¯s palace, Prince Charlot suddenly woke up from his dream, sweating profusely. He looked at the familiar ceiling and appeared to be in a slight daze. ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s only just a dream? ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not right¡­ It¡¯s definitely not simply a dream.¡± At only the age of 14, Charlot could not help but recall the content of his dream. It was a very long and clear dream about what would happening over the next year. The many scenes appeared vividly before him, as if they were his real experiences. ¡°Have I predicted the future? Or is it that the future me has been reborn to the present time? What on earth is happening?¡± Feeling that the memories in his dreams were too clear, he could not help but scratch his heavy head. ¡°I remember that I was knocked out by Krol at the field and then sent back.¡± Krol was the First Prince¡¯s eldest son and the strongest Prince amongst the third generation members of the royalty. He often bullied Charlot. ¡°Later on, it seems like Morudo came over to check out my situation.¡± At the thought of Morudo, a hint of hatred flashed across Charlot¡¯s face. Not only did this new steward bully Charlot who was his master, Morudo even often played tricks on him, subjecting Charlot to great hardships. Justs as he was thinking of this, a bald strong man in golden armor entered without announcing his arrival. He threw a cold glance at Charlot, who was on the bed, and said, ¡°Prince, are you alright now? It¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. There¡¯s still the monthly competition tomorrow, but since you¡¯re injured, I¡¯ve applied leave for you. Please just have a good rest.¡± Then just as Morudo finished his words, a series of turbulent waves rose in his mind. ¡°Exactly the same? To think that what he said is exactly the same as what I recall from my dreams?¡± A gleam flashed in Charlot¡¯s eyes. ¡°I remember it now. It was Teacher. Teacher sent me back to turnover the lost battle. I¡­ have been reborn¡­¡± Chapter 765 Chapter 765: DiscipleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Morudo left, Charlot continued to remain in a state of astonishment. Rebirth¡­ was such an unfathomable thing, and yet, right now, he might have just experienced it. ¡®Have I really¡­ been reborn?¡± Charlot¡¯s gaze suddenly narrowed, revealing a maturity that was rare in a 14 year old young man. ¡°If I really have been reborn, then Master will be coming right now¡­¡¯ Just as he was thinking of this, a stream of sword light flashed in void space, and Fang Xingjian appeared before him. ¡®He really is here. After Morudo bullied and humiliated me, Master came. It really is the case.¡¯ At this moment, Charlot was agitated like never before. The memories of the upcoming year continued to flow through his mind. The many moments of humiliation and vengeance he felt seemed as if they were going to explode like a bomb. Be it the royal family, the Mage Association, or the Church of Universal Truth¡­ All of them were enemies. Even his grandfather, Alexander, also viewed him as sworn enemy and had launched multiple attempts of sneak attacks to kill him. Even his mother, his uncle 1 , and many other of his kin had died in Alexander¡¯s hands. He still remembered the scene where his entire family had been turned into dust under that single strike. Charlot only had immense and indescribable feelings of hatred and vengeance for these people. Fang Xingjian, however, had always been the one to save his life, only because his father had recognized Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and taken him in. Charlot had always remain hiddenly quietly behind Fang Xingjian, watching as Fang Xingjian protected him. This was not all. Fang Xingjian had even taken him in as a disciple, imparted sword techniques to him, and given him a set of Divine Equipment. All of these had allowed Charlot to gain power which he would never previously imagined that he would ever possess. However, all of these were still destroyed by Alexander and the others. ¡®Since I¡¯ve really been reborn, I must change my life and my Teacher¡¯s life. I¡¯ll get those people who bullied us to pay the price for what they¡¯ve done.¡¯ Fang Xingjian, who was facing Charlot, frowned slightly. He found it a little puzzling why Charlot appeared so agitated. Fang Xingjian asked calmly, ¡°You know me?¡± Charlot¡¯s expression froze, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. He started to contemplate if he should tell Fang Xingjian about the fact that he had been reborn. After all, it was risky to do this. Once Fang Xingjian chose not to believe him, it would instead produce a counter effect to the things that he was going to do in the future. However, at the thought of his Master¡¯s means, talents, and character, Charlot relaxed. He knew that the best way to treat this Master of his was to be frank. So, Charlot dropped down to his knees. ¡°Master, please accept a kowtow from your disciple.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and with a flash, dodged Charlot¡¯s kowtow and appeared behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t kowtow to me. There¡¯s no one in this world who is worth your kowtow. The two of us are essentially not that different either. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not your Master.¡± Charlot smiled. Fang Xingjian¡¯s character was exactly the same as that in his memories. At the thought of this, his gaze flashed with affection. ¡®It¡¯s really great to be able to be reborn and come back.¡¯ However, Charlot¡¯s expression then froze as he said, ¡°Master, what I¡¯m going to say from now on might be very hard to imagine, but they are likely to be facts. ¡°I¡¯ve actually come from one year in the future. The you from one year later sent me back to this time to change our future fate of defeat.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. It was clear that despite his great experiences in life, he had not expected Charlot to say this. ¡°Carry on.¡± Charlot said solemnly, ¡°Master, you took me in as your disciple not long after arriving in the Imperial Capital and taught me sword arts. However, be it Alexander, the four Mage Kings, or the many Guardian Kings from the Church of Universal Truth, their abilities are all deep and unfathomable. ¡°In the one year after the evil god ritual, we received pressure from many parties concurrently and were surrounded by enemies. Although Teacher has great talent and unrivalled sword arts, you weren¡¯t able to fend them all off. Charlot¡¯s words sounded very earnest, and his tone was filled with great sincerity. From what he had experienced during period of over one year, the thing that struck him the most was the feeling of being surrounded by enemies everywhere. Despite the fact that Fang Xingjian had the world¡¯s best sword arts, he had been unable to fend off those densely packed enemies that were like a hornet¡¯s nest. Therefore, the first thing he was going to do after being reborn was persuade Fang Xingjian not to make enemies with all the people around him. Instead, he should liaison with one of the influences. This way, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts cultivation, it would not be hard for him to reach the top of the world in the future if he were given enough time to train. After much thought, Charlot felt that this was the most important mission he needed to do in order to prevent the future tragedy. Hearing Charlot¡¯s persuasion, Fang Xingjian neither commented nor replied. Instead, he asked, ¡°How can I trust if what you said is the truth?¡± Charlot said confidently, ¡°Teacher, the sword technique you created is called the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique. Its strongest move is the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Is that right?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Anyone would be able to find out about these information in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Academy. It doesn¡¯t suffice as evidence.¡± Hearing this, Charlot felt even more confident. It was because he had not known of these pieces of information prior to this. His understanding of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts came from his memories of over a year later. Right now, he was 90% certain he had been reborn. Charlot continued, ¡°Teacher, based on my original memories, you¡¯ll help me attend the royal family¡¯s monthly competition tomorrow and then help me defeat the other Princes to clinch the first position. I can predict the arrangements and results for tomorrow right now.¡± ¡°Monthly competition?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. Charlot explained that the monthly competition was one of the royal family¡¯s tests. The Krieg royal family came from the Ancient Path of Hell, and since its founding, they had never given up on the strict examination which tested the cultivation of the members of the royal family. The monthly competition was a test that all members of the royal family had to undertake every month. They would receive different rewards based on their rankings, and it was considered a means of supervising their cultivation. Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Then you can take part in the monthly competition tomorrow. You can go ahead and predict its results.¡± Fang Xingjian would naturally not believe in such matters so easily. There was still a need for more evidence. ¡°Alright.¡± Charlot nodded his head in agreement. After all, the matter concerning his rebirth was of great importance. He had not expected Fang Xingjian to believe him so easily. Charlot even felt that everything still seemed like a dream, so the monthly competition tomorrow would be a good verification of his memories. However, after giving his agreement, he reminded Fang Xingjian, ¡°But my rights to take part in the competition should have been cancelled by Morudo. This evil servant bullies me because of my young age. Not only did he misappropriate the assets I have, he also reported on my behalf to the Knight Association that I would be taking a leave of absence.¡± Fang Xingjian asked casually, ¡°Where is this Morudo from?¡± As he spoke, his martial will had already scanned through the Second Prince¡¯s palace. He said in slight surprise, ¡°To think that this person is a Divine level expert?¡± Of course, Fang Xingjian would be surprised. To think that a Divine level expert had come to become Charlot¡¯s servant¡­ Since when had the Krieg royal family became so extravagant? Chapter 766 Chapter 766: FutureTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Charlot explained, ¡°This person was sent here by Alexander a month ago, which was when many unfamiliar experts suddenly appeared in the palace. They were despatched to various positions. One of these experts was sent to each of the Princes. ¡°Although this evil servant, Morudo, is a steward in name, he is in fact keeping watch on me. Not only does he bully me for my young age, he also misappropriates my assets and places me under house arrest. Fortunately, I sent a trusted aide to the Great Western Region to request for help. Otherwise, I¡¯ll probably end up being reared like a pig in the Imperial Capital for life.¡± Saying this, a hint of viciousness flashed in Charlot¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only later that I¡¯ll get to know that these experts who suddenly appeared come from an organization called Shang. This organization has many experts and even countless Divine level experts as well. All of them are well-known experts in the course of history. Their leader, True Lord Qingshan, is even more unfathomable. He will be Master¡¯s strongest foe in the future. ¡°Before I was reborn, he had already killed the Great Western Region¡¯s Head of Department James and the Governor, as well as Wang Xiaoyan and Fang Qian. He had also snatched the results of many of your research studies. When he joined hands with the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Saint to attack you, he even snatched away one of your longswords which is a Divine Remains Equipment. ¡°Therefore, Master, you mustn¡¯t underestimate them.¡± Hearing the mention of ¡®Shang¡¯, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This result matched with his inference from his Sudden Inspiration, thus he trusted Charlot¡¯s words a little more. As for the information about Shang¡­ ¡°Call Morudo in here. I¡¯ll take care of him and also take this opportunity to verify what you¡¯ve just said.¡± Charlot¡¯s eyes lit up, unable to hold back his anticipation. He had long wanted to teach Morudo a lesson but he was currently merely a first transition level 19 Knight. Charlot did not have the capability to deal with Morudo. A short moment later, Morudo, dressed in golden armor, headed over to the study. His expression was cold and indifferent. He seemed to have some dissatisfaction toward True Lord Qingshan¡¯s arrangements. Morudo was a tier three Divine level expert, the master of the Dark Shadow Country from 3,000 years ago. He was a great expert with the reputation of being the king of the ocean, king of the sky, and king of the earth. Yet he had been sent to keep watch over a brat. Of course, he would not be able to accept this. He would not even pay any heed to Charlot¡¯s father who was the Second Prince, let alone Charlot himself. In his opinion, amongst those in the Krieg royal family, only King Alexander and the Abyss Lord were considered significant characters. However, both of them had already given up on the Second Prince¡¯s faction. Thus, Morudo did not view them in high regard either. However, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s prestige in Shang was growing increasingly, and even Morudo would not dare to go against his words. ¡®Hmph, after the True Lord and the others join hands to wipe out that Fang Xingjian, there¡¯ll be nothing stopping us. By then, with Shang¡¯s potential, we¡¯ll be able to be a match for the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth once we start to develop.¡¯ At the thought of these far-reaching and promising prospects, Morudo¡¯s breathing grew increasingly faster. A short moment later, Morudo pushed opened the door directly without bothering to announce his arrival, stepping into Charlot¡¯s study. He impudently scanned through the study briefly before looking at Charlot, who was behind the desk, and asked, ¡°What instructions does Young Master have for me?¡± Seeing Morudo unrestrained actions, Charlot was enraged, and he said coldly, ¡°You evil servant! You see me as being young and ignorant and thus bully me, disrupting my cultivation. Now, you¡¯re even preventing me from participating in the royal family¡¯s monthly competition. Are you aware of your crimes?¡± Morudo looked straight at Charlot without any care and said, ¡°Young Master must be kidding. Young Master lacks cultivation talent and has even been injured by Prince Krol. I only stopped Young Master from participating in the monthly competition because Young Master¡¯s injuries must be taken care of.¡± Hearing Morudo¡¯s words, Charlot was so angry that he started laughing. ¡°Alright, then what if I insist on participating?¡± Morudo¡¯s tone was icy-cold as he said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s injuries are too severe. I won¡¯t let Young Master participate in the competition. Young Master is better off recuperating in the residence during the days to follow.¡± Charlot laughed out loud as his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Morudo, turn and use your snobbish eyes to see who that is.¡± Morudo was a little surprised. He had not sensed that there was someone behind him. Just then, Fang Xingjian, who had been hiding at the side and watching the show, finally walked out. Morudo¡¯s earlier reaction had not been much different from what Charlot had said it would be. Then before Morudo moved, Fang Xingjian had already slapped his palm down on Morudo. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance, Morudo¡¯s countenance turned very pale. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Why have you come here?!¡± He recognized Fang Xingjian, of course. After all, he knew about Fang Xingjian and knew what a terrifying existence he was. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re from Shang?¡± At the first instance Morudo saw Fang Xingjian, he unleashed his full powers, not to attack but to escape. Under True Lord Qingshan¡¯s advocacy, he knew well just how terrifying Fang Xingjian was. He also knew that Fang Xingjian was definitely not an existence he was a match for. Therefore, he chose to escape at the very first instance. Brilliant golden light burst out from his body, and an intense martial will exploded out violently. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm was like the weight of an entire world as it pressed down on Morudo¡¯s shoulder. No matter how Morudo tried to send his full powers exploding out, he was still unable to budge an inch. Fang Xingjian then tapped on Morudo¡¯s forehead, and the latter fell down onto the ground like a three-year-old baby. Morudo¡¯s martial will shattered completely, and he was unable to fight back at all. Morudo looked at Fang Xingjian with a ghastly countenance like he had just seen a ghost. ¡°How is this possible? Even Alexander can forget about defeating me in a single move like this. How on earth did you do it?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°A month ago, I fought against Alexander, and we ended up in a draw. However, I¡¯ve now reached tier four of the Divine level and defeating him will be an easy feat. ¡°Tell me, how many people does Shang have in the Imperial Capital now? Where is True Lord Qingshan?¡± Fang Xingjian had finally gotten hold of someone from Shang, so how could he possibly let go of this person so easily or kill him? This was also a good opportunity for Fang Xingjian to verify the information Charlot had given him. Morudo¡¯s expression darkened, and he gave it some thought. Thinking that what Fang Xingjian¡¯s asked for were not secrets, Morudo finally said after a good while, ¡°Currently, Shang has a total of 52 people left in the Imperial Capital. Eight of us are Divine level experts, and the strongest of us are myself and another person. We¡¯re both at tier three of the Divine level. As for where True Lord Qingshan is, I have no idea either.¡± ¡°There are actually eight Divine level experts?¡± Hearing Morudo¡¯s words made even Fang Xingjian surprised. Shang¡¯s abilities were truly shocking. These eight people were of no threat to him. However, if they were used in some other places, they would be able to kick up a storm and cause great damage. However, where had this many Divine level experts come from? Fang Xingjian knew too well how difficult it was for Divine level experts to level up. Even in this generation with the world¡¯s metamorphosis, there were merely several tens of Divine level experts across the world. Despite there being so many people under Fang Xingjian who had been given the nine levels of the mystical prints, none of them had been able to rise up to the Divine level. If things really were as Charlot said, then these people were the experts from past generations and dynasties. Chapter 767 Chapter 767: VerificationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Fang Xingjian¡¯s interrogation, Morudo confessed everything, which was a surprising mismatch with his strong appearance. Fang Xingjian finally understood Shang¡¯s background. It was really a gathering of countless experts across different generations and dynasties. After those experts¡¯ memories and emotions were gathered, they were then all revived through the relic that True Lord Qingshan had found. There were even great experts who had been tier five or six Divine level experts back when they were alive. True Lord Qingshan himself was also from the generation before the first onslaught. Hearing this, Fang Xingjian was surprised. ¡®From before the first onslaught? Then does that mean the time of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s birth was during the same era as the parallel worlds I went to in the past when I was striving to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens? For example, that Earth where extraordinary powers existed?¡¯ Regardless, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s abilities were not to be underestimated. Now that Fang Xingjian knew about him, he would be more wary against him. Charlot¡¯s words also seemed to be more credible now. However, Fang Xingjian did not immediately let the cat out of the bag and alert his enemies by dealing with the other members of Shang. It was because none of them knew where True Lord Qingshan was. Fang Xingjian decided to first let Charlot participate in the monthly competition tomorrow and see if his talk about being reborn was true. ¡®If it¡¯s really true¡­ then one year later, I will already possess the ability to interfere timelines? ¡®And if I still fail in such a situation and need to send Charlot back, then how strong is my enemy?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a stream of sword intent penetrated through Morudo¡¯s forehead. It slashed into his consciousness and instantly knocked him out. Morudo still had value to be used, but Fang Xingjian could not possibly let him be free to do whatever he wished. Therefore, he knocked Morudo out and kept him in the Second Prince¡¯s palace. ¡°Alright, you can send someone to help you register to participate in the monthly competition tomorrow. I¡¯ll be going with you tomorrow to take a look.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Charlot and added, ¡°Tonight, tell me about your memories for the one year to come.¡± This was also what Charlot was planning to do. Even if he had the memories for the following one year, he would not be able to turn the tables around by himself. Only Fang Xingjian had the chance to do so. Charlot was very clear on how powerful his Master was. Fang Xingjian was so terrifyingly powerful that he could make the whole world his enemy just by himself. From the moment Charlot was reborn until now, he had already decided to hang onto Fang Xingjian devotedly. Fortunately, Fang Xingjian was as reliable as he remembered. Charlot immediately went on to share all the situations and events that would happen in the next one year. According to Charlot, although the Church of Universal Truth had sent people to stop the evil god summoning ritual, they still failed. The ritual had succeeded, and the evil god¡¯s clone had descended. It was then jointly killed by the Krieg royal family, Mage Association, the Church of Universal Truth, and Fang Xingjian. The evil god¡¯s heart and brain, which were left behind, stored the evil god¡¯s power and knowledge respectfully. In the fight over these, the four Mage Kings, the Church of Universal Truth, and Fang Xingjian suffered from serious injuries. The Krieg royal family ended up taking the chance to take advantage of the situation. All the gains were taken by Alexander and the Abyss Lord.The two of them got the evil god¡¯s heart and brain respectively, possessing a part of the evil god¡¯s power and knowledge. Thus, they got stronger in leaps and bounds, and then made use of the evil god¡¯s prowess to successfully subdue the four Mage Kings. Fang Xingjian then struggled to survive while being attacked by the three massive influences¡ªAlexander, the Church of Universal Truth, and Shang. The entire Great Western Region Regional Academy was even jointly wiped out by Alexander and True Lord Qingshan. Tyrant was absorbed by Alexander using the evil god¡¯s heart, while the Fourth Prince¡¯s will was smashed by True Lord Qingshan. Prince Philip was completely refined by the Alexander, and Lan Yue was taken in by Alexander as his imperial consort. The Blue Sacred Moonlight surrendered, and the Astral Ancestor¡¯s whereabout became unknown. The Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, was robbed of his intelligence and refined into a puppet¡­ All of the Divine level experts under Fang Xingjian were crushed one after another. Before Charlot was reborn, the four Divine Swords Fang Xingjian possessed were also snatched away by Alexander, the Church Saints, True Lord Qingshan, and the Black Mage King respectively. Fang Xingjian was then chased down by countless experts who wanted to take his life. He ended up suffering from serious injuries, and he sent Charlot back before dying. As for how he had managed to send Charlot back to the past was something that even Charlot did not know. Charlot looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Master, this time around, we must definitely not allow the Krieg royal family to seize the evil god¡¯s heart and brain. Alexander holds great animosity toward you, and if he gets his hand on power, he¡¯ll definitely not let you off. That True Lord Qingshan also seems crazy, staring at us all the time like a mad dog. ¡°What we need to do first is find a way to join forces with the four Mage Kings in the Mage Association, especially the Red Robed and the Purple Robed Mages. We don¡¯t have any undissolvable feud between us, so if we can join forces, we¡¯ll be able to have a chance to stand out in the future events.¡± Fang Xingjian did not give a proper reply to what Charlot said. He merely remembered what Charlot said and then hid himself in Charlot¡¯s body the next day, going along with him to participate in the monthly competition. In this examination which many members of the royal family took part in, the results of the many rounds of competition ended up exactly as what Charlot had described. Fang Xingjian had also struck out across space, helping Charlot to clinch the victory for this competition. Seeing that everything went exactly the same as how he remembered, Charlot was even more confident that he had been reborn. ¡°Master, the crux will be tonight. ¡°In the previous life, you were overly confident and snuck into the palace tonight, thus encountering the combined attack of the four experts¡ªAlexander, the Abyss Lord, the Black Mage King, and the Red Mage King. Then True Lord Qingshan took this opportunity to launch a sneak attack on you, causing you to get injured. This resulted in you being unable to display your full powers during the evil god ritual, so you were unable to win. Fang Xingjian looked in the direction of the palace in the sky and said, ¡°This means that if I head to the palace tonight, I¡¯ll be able to encounter these four experts and True Lord Qingshan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression, Charlot could not help but say, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t possibly still be thinking of going, right?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to fight it out between us eventually. Moreover, if things really turn out as you say, knowing these things in advance will give me an opportunity to turn the tables and kill True Lord Qingshan, and then join forces with the Mage Kings.¡± ¡°Turn the tables to kill True Lord Qingshan?¡± Charlot said in surprise. Fang Xingjian did not say anything else. Then with a flash, he left the anxious Charlot behind. By then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s presence was already gone.. Fang Xingjian turned into a stream of sword light and darted through the spatial gaps. Not only could he not be seen from the outside, but once he turned into light, nothing could stop him from piercing through. As such, he entered deep into the palace. This Light Pursuit sword intent¡¯s latest development¡ªthe ability to turn the physical body into light¡ªwas what he depended on to sneak into the palace late at night. If he were to be attacked at light speed by Divine level experts when he was not in the state of light, it was true that he could be injured. However, if he was more careful and avoided sneak attacks, Fang Xingjian had the confidence to retreat fully from the presences of the five great experts, and he might even be able to deal True Lord Qingshan serious injuries. Moreover, it was likely that True Lord Qingshan had really come from the generation before the first onslaught. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed. Chapter 768 Chapter 768: Gathered TogetherTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Krieg royal family¡¯s palace was situated in the sky above the Imperial Capital. It was a city made of gold with clouds as the ground, just like the legendary heavenly and celestial realm. Right now, there were countless experts sitting guard in the palace. There were over 100 second transition Knights, over ten Demigod experts, and two Divine level experts sent by Shang who led the Imperial Guards. It could be said that the entire palace was reinforced to be as safe a steel barrel. In the depths of the palace, a huge golden palace building sat in the sky. It was ten meters in height and over 1,000 meters in length and width. The ground, walls, pillars, and ceilings of the building had all been forged from gold, and there were many inscriptions on them, including images of various beasts, fishes, birds, flowers, plants, humans, dragons, snakes, and many others. It was as if the entire world was encompassed within them, giving off a majestic and awe-inspiring feeling. Right now, in the palace, Alexander¡ªthe leader of the Empire and the strongest expert of the Krieg royal family¡ªsat on the throne that was situated in the very middle. Dressed in yellow robes, he had on a solemn expression. His back was upright like a javelin, and his broad shoulders seemed as if they were going to support up the entire sky. Behind this leader of the Empire, the Abyss Lord¡ªAncient Path of Hell¡¯s Sect Master and one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire¡ªstood there. He was encompassed in darkness, as if his entire person had become that pure darkness. Alexander attracted great attention just like the sun, forever emitting his light and heat, announcing his existence and prestige to the entire world. On the other hand, the Abyss Lord was like the shadow behind the sun. He was forever concealing his glow, using the darkness to bring out the sun¡¯s light and heat while also wiping out all resisting powers in the darkness. However, the fact that he could still sustain the darkness despite being in the presence of the sun¡¯s illumination showed how powerful he was. This pair of brothers, who had the relationship of a King and his subject, displayed an indescribable rapport. They even gave off the feeling that they had become one. Below Alexander and the Abyss Lord, two people were standing there. The person in the lead was wearing black robes and had white hair. He was so thin that he looked just like a skeleton, making one suspect if he was a dried up corpse that would just fall with a puff of wind. However, no one present would dare to view this elder in contempt. It was because he was the Black Mage King¡ªthe strongest expert amongst the Black Robed Mages who had dominated the world for over 100 years and ruled over the Mage Association for several decades. When he soared to fame in the past and fought against the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and Saints, the other people present probably had not been born yet. Additionally, ever since the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the Black Mage King had never really taken action personally. So, no one knew how strong this great expert, who dominated over the world in the past, had become after the world¡¯s metamorphosis. Just how terrifying was the power contained in that thin and weak body? Behind the Black Mage King was a weird person who had a height close to three meters. The reason he was said to be a weird person was because not only did this person have a height of over three meters, but he also had two long horns growing on his head. Additionally, his entire body was encompassed in a layer of gray-white stratum corneum, and he exuded an evil glow like that of a demon¡¯s. The weird person even had a tail that was over two meters long sprouted out from his back. It kept on swinging about and lashing out at the air, creating crackling sounds of explosion. He looked very similar to Fang Xingchen, who cultivated red faction black magic. However, this weird person appeared even more violent, giving off a brutal and evil aura as well as a completely inhuman feeling. His gaze seemed unbridled, causing even Alexander and the Abyss Lord to feel uncomfortable. This weird person was the Red Mage King, one of the four great Mage Kings who were involved this time. He was the strongest expert amongst those who cultivated the red faction black magic and had a body that looked extremely similar to the red evil god. It was said that not only did this person have amazing talent and strong abilities, he had also been born with a hint of brutality that was unlike that of human. When he was just five years old, he had killed all of his parents and brothers. Thereafter, he had lived alone in the wilderness, living a life similar to that of tigers and wolves. He had not gone through any cultivation, yet he had obtained the capability to fight against a first transition Knight. Thereafter, he was subdued by the Black Mage King and tested to be capable of cultivating red faction black magic. He then became the direct disciple of the previous generation¡¯s Red Mage King. From there, his cultivation path became unstoppable. That beast-like, brutal, and crafty character hidden in his body was a great match for the red faction black magic. Within a few years, he managed to progress in leaps and bounds, growing horns, sharp claws, a stratum corneum, and a tail. His physical body continued to evolve into an inhuman state. Then as his physical body underwent changes, his beast-like character also changed rapidly, becoming increasingly brutal and cold-blooded. It was said that in the Red Mage King¡¯s second year of cultivation, he had given up on all human food. Instead, he would personally hunt for food and eat them raw. He tried all sorts of ferocious beasts, cows, sheeps, horse, and even snakes. This caused his wild character to become increasingly strong. The changes to his character brought on progression in his cultivation, causing his physical body to become increasingly inhuman. The changes to his physical body then further aggravated his character, causing him to become more and more like the legendary red evil god. This continued until 50 years ago when there was a case of a large number of disappearances and shattered corpses discovered in the Mage Association¡¯s territory. From the very beginning, the members of the Mage Association¡¯s upper echelon had suspected it to be the work of the Gray Robed Mages, who loved to deal with human experiments and sacrifices. However, the previous generation Red Mage King unintentionally discovered that it was the act of his proudest disciple. After having swallowed countless ferocious beasts and animals, this disciple of his had finally set his eyes on humans. ¡°Why do you eat humans?¡± ¡°In the beginning, it was just out of curiosity. I¡¯ve tried so many things and just wanted to try how human meat tastes like.¡± ¡°But those are humans! Humans! Even ferocious beasts would know better than to eat their own kind!¡± ¡°Is that so? Many animals eat their own children. All animals in the world can be eaten, so why can¡¯t humans be eaten? Are you guys any special? Regardless of whether it¡¯s the taste, the difficulty in hunting, or the expressions they have before their deaths, it is no different from how it is with animals.¡± ¡°You evil creature! I¡¯m going do a purge within our faction today. ¡± A great battle commenced then, and news of this battle was forcibly suppressed by the Black Mage King, becoming the Mage Association¡¯s greatest secret. There were not many people who knew of it. The even more astonishing thing was that the previous Red Mage King ended up being defeated, with over half of his body parts devoured. After that, the Black Mage King forcibly saved this new Red Mage King and pushed the blame of the shattered corpses and disappearances onto the Gray Robed Mages. This greatly affected the turmoil concerning the Terrene Shrine 20 years later. For many years, the Red Mage King had been detained in the Mage Tower. During this period of time, both the red and black faction Mages had been personally led by the Black Mage King himself. That continued on until this evil god ritual. The Black Mage King finally let out this demon. Chapter 769 Chapter 769: FantasyTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Red Mage King looked eerily toward the throne where Alexander and the Abyss Lord were. The brutality and cold-bloodedness in his gaze made one feel as the Red Mage King was not looking at the King and the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Sect Master but a dish on a dining table. This feeling made Alexander very uncomfortable, but he knew that this was not the time for him to make enemies out of the Mage Kings. In the vast palace, Alexander¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°According to our agreement, the evil god ritual will be starting in another three days¡¯ time. How are your preparations?¡± The Red Mage King did not reply. He stood there like a wild beast, continuously scanning the two men at the throne with his eyes. The Black Mage King grinned and said, ¡°Everyone here possesses Sudden Inspiration and can sense it, right? That b*stard Fang Xingjian has already entered the city.¡± As he looked at the two men on the throne, the Black Mage¡¯s gaze flickered, feeling surprised at the Krieg royal family¡¯s means. He had initially wanted to treat the Ancient Path of Hell as cannon fodder and use it to deal with that evil god¡¯s clone. So, it was unexpected that the other party found strong reinforcements, bringing along many Divine level experts. Especially that Shang¡¯s leader¡ªTrue Lord Qingshan¡­ This person was so terrifying that even the Black Mage King felt wary against him. Alexander¡¯s gaze did not change. He just said calmly, ¡°Now that our two groups have joined forces, we¡¯re so strong that even the Church of Universal Truth can¡¯t take us lightly. ¡°So, what can that boy, Fang Xingjian, do by himself? Moreover, since everyone has Sudden Inspiration, we¡¯re all able to sense that Fang Xingjian is able to bring unknown help to the evil god¡¯s summoning.¡± It was true that the four great Mage Kings¡ªthe Black, Red, Gold, and Purple Mage Kings¡ªwere all experts at the peaks of tier four or even five Divine level experts. Alexander himself was also a tier five Divine level expert while the Abyss Lord was a tier four Divine level expert. Furthermore, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s abilities were deep and unfathomable. Although the people present were uncertain as to how strong he actually was, he was at least a tier five Divine level expert who also possessed many secret arts that had never been heard of before. With a force like this, even if the Church of Universal Truth were to come and stop them, they would probably not be able to do so unless there were at least five or more Guardian Kings. What could Fang Xingjian possibly do if he were to come? Right now, the Steel Lion Kingdom in the north dominated over the plains in the north and no longer heeded the biddings of the Church completely. On the other hand, the three Saints in the Church kept on being engaged in internal strife, so how could they possibly send five or more Guardian Kings down to the south? Both the Black Mage King and Alexander had grabbed onto this timing very accurately and thus dared to set up for an evil god summoning ritual. Alexander continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about Fang Xingjian. What¡¯s important now is still to prepare for the evil god ritual. We¡¯ll have to make early preparations to deal with the power of the evil god¡¯s clone. ¡°Otherwise, if the evil god were to be allowed to wreak havoc in the world, we¡¯d have caused a great blunder. ¡°Mage King, now that things are at this stage, shouldn¡¯t you also be sharing the information concerning the evil god?¡± The Black Mage King nodded silently. In comparison to Fang Xingjian, it was true that the evil god was the real threat here. Any Mage would understand the terror behind an evil god. It was an existence that could descend across the entire world, lending endless power to everyone and giving everyone unlimited knowledge. An evil god could make any expert prostrate themselves in worship. The Black Mage King said calmly, ¡°This time around, the evil god¡¯s clone that we¡¯ve chosen to summon is the red evil god¡¯s clone.¡± ¡°Red evil god?¡± Alexander subconsciously threw a glance toward the Red Mage King and said, ¡°I heard that the red faction black magic is one that continues to modify and change the physical body toward that of the red evil god?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Black Mage King said. ¡°Amongst the twelve evil gods, other than the red evil god, the other 11 evils gods don¡¯t have concrete physical forms and are extremely strange. They even surpass the human imagination, so one is unable to observe, reckon, or even describe them¡­¡± Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s words, Alexander seemed a little unconvinced. He said outright, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what abilities does this red evil god have?¡± ¡°Abilities?¡± the Black Mage King lowered his head and sighed, saying, ¡°Extremely fast¡­ ¡°Extremely strong¡­¡± ¡­ While the Black Mage King and Alexander were discussing about the evil god¡¯s clone, two men and one lady were quietly standing in the shadows outside the Imperial Capital. These three people were the greatest leaders in Shang. There was Grand Duke Alba, the top scholar from the Jade Dynasty 5,000 years ago¡­ Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Saint Luoluo from 3,000 years ago¡­ And True Lord Qingshan, an expert who had come from an unknown time and had lived in the time from before the first onslaught. Almost at the first instant that True Lord Qingshan came out from his seclusion, he had rushed over to the Imperial Capital and waited here quietly for two days and two nights. The two days and two nights had passed by very quickly, and even Saint Luoluo asked a little puzzledly, ¡°Sir, what are we waiting here for?¡± ¡°For Fang Xingjian.¡± True Lord Qingshan opened his eyes, and one seemed to be able to see endless pieces of data and formulas flowing in them. ¡°This time around, I must kill this person.¡± Grand Duke Alexander said, ¡°A month ago, Fang Xingjian was already able to reach a draw in the fight against Alexander. Given his talent, he has probably progressed tremendously over the past one month. ¡°Based on the intelligence from our subordinates, the people from the black and red factions have already entered the city. Right now, it¡¯s likely that there are one or two Mage King level experts as well as Alexander and the Abyss Lord. ¡°Sir, if both you and Fang Xingjian were to suffer from serious casualties, others might make use of this opportunity¡­¡± True Lord Qingshan waved his hand and stopped Grand Duke Alba from continuing. He lifted his hand and looked from where they were. The Imperial Capital had become shrouded in a surge of chaotic air currents. Clear and murky, up and down, left and right, bright and dark¡­ Two gush of air currents spun around and about in the sky above the Imperial Capital. That terrifying power seemed to already have encompassed the entire world. Grand Duke Alba, who was a tier four Divine level expert, felt as insignificant as an ant at the sight of this scene. Even with his wisdom as the top scholar of the Jade Dynasty that had unified the world 5,000 years ago, he was unable to recognize what this formation was. True Lord Qingshan said confidently, ¡°Are you able to recognize this formation?¡± ¡°This¡­ What formation is this?¡± True Lord Qingshan said, ¡°This is the Duality Minute Formation. It can do as much as cover up the skies and the sun, or even hide a great presence into the smallest state. The reason I went into seclusion this time around was so that I could cultivate this Duality Minute Formation. Additionally, I¡¯ve been standing here for two days and two nights so that I can use my unrivalled will to set it up. ¡°Once this formation is set up, it¡¯ll be hidden in the ends of space-time and will be extremely minute. It¡¯ll be hard even for Divine level experts to detect it. ¡°And once it is activated, it¡¯ll use the two chaotic currents to annihilate everything. Even a tier five Divine level expert will be disintegrated.¡± This meant that even if True Lord Qingshan were to reveal his formation right now, only Alba and Luoluo would be able to see it since he was willing to show it to them. This was a formation that took effect in the microscopic world and reflected onto the macroscopic world through the changes to microphysics. Within the cube dimension which contained the Imperial Capital, all sorts of microphysics changes were within the control of a single thought from True Lord Qingshan. Sensing the mysteries and the power contained in this formation, Grand Duke Alba¡¯s gaze revealed great astonishment. He kept on scanning the mysteries of it with his martial will, only to grow increasingly more astonished. ¡°Sir, is this a formation from the ancient times¡­ from before the first onslaught occurred?¡± True Lord Qingshan smiled slightly and did not reply. Instead, he looked at his Stats Window. It was a system called Fantasy Realm. Chapter 770 Chapter 770: Barge InTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was like the parallel world with the Radiant Congress and the Crimson Alliance, which Fang Xingjian had been to in the past. In the generation that True Lord Qingshan lived in, the Knight system had not been born yet, and all extraordinary humans possessed different systems, receiving all sorts of different extraordinary power. As for True Lord Qingshan, he was a top notch expert of that time. His Fantasy Realm system could allow all sorts of things he had heard of or seen from fantasy stories to be turned into actual existences. The Fantasy Realm system was a huge exchange system, and the resources required for the exchange was True Lord Qingshan¡¯s fantasy value. What was fantasy value? If True Lord Qingshan firmly believed that something from fantasy actually existed, then he would be able to obtain fantasy value. The stronger, the more unreasonable, and the more illogical the fantastic thing was¡­ If True Lord Qingshan could believe that it was real, then he would be able to obtain a greater fantasy value. The prerequisite was that the thing in question must be something that was fictional and did not actually exist. However, although this sounded simple, it was actually very hard to accomplish for an ordinary person. This was because the existence of the fantasy value and the Fantasy Realm, as well as the prerequisites for the fantasy value, had already made it known to True Lord Qingshan that everything in it was fake. They were all presented by the Fantasy Realm system. Therefore, in order to use the Fantasy Realm system and produce fantastic things, he must believe that all the of fantastic things already existed and were real to begin with. This in itself was a contradictive matter. True Lord Qingshan had spent ten years on this before he finally understood one principle. There was only one type of people who used this system without any restrictions¡ªlunatics. Furthermore, it must be a lunatic who had their own unique view of the world, could come up with self-justifications to ensure there were no gaps in his fake views of the world, and would never be given proof that his views were fake. Otherwise, once his views of the world were breached, there would be the risk of breaking down his views of the world, his values, and outlook on life. Therefore, True Lord Qingshan spent five years to finally turn himself into the lunatic he had visualized. He had a set of his own judgements toward everything in life and was almost like a devoted fanatic, believing in his own cognition. This in itself was already a very terrifying side effect. Therefore, back then, the entire Earth had welcomed an unprecedented end to the world. It was unknown how many years had passed until the present time during which True Lord Qingshan awakened from void. However, as only a part of his memories were awakened, a large part of the views of the world he had created for himself were absent and not stable enough. This made his chances obtaining of a fantasy value to be extremely slow and few. It was only during the recent cultivation and seclusion that he managed to regain a large amount of his memories from the ether particles, allowing him to reconstruct his views of the world and thus obtain more and more fantasy value. Although he was far from reaching the peak, he had finally exchanged the Duality Minute Formation. This formation allowed the power from the microscopic level to affect the macroscopic world. Not only would the effects of the power be able to destroy a Divine level expert¡¯s conjured physique, they would also even reach the end of space-time. This meant that the power could be allocated outside the timelines, making it impossible to sense True Lord Qingshan¡¯s attacks even when using the Sudden Inspiration. Just this point alone was extremely terrifying. All the experts who were at tier four Divine level or higher could sense the presence of dangers through their Sudden Inspiration, and the Duality Minute Formation could dodge the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses to achieve a genuine sneak assault. It was with this formation and the restraints from Alexander, the Abyss Lord, and the others that True Lord Qingshan had at least a 70% certainty that he would be able to inflict serious injuries onto Fang Xingjian, and at least a 50% certainty that he would be able to kill Fang Xingjian directly. Looking at the Imperial Capital in the distance, True Lord Qingshan said, ¡°Saiyans are a cancerous existence in the universe. Even if it¡¯s at the risk of my life, I¡¯ll definitely need to stop this brutal tribe that knows only destruction and annihilation. ¡°In comparison, the matter between Alexander, the Mage Kings, and the others is merely an internal strife between mankind. It is of no concern to me who amongst them emerges victorious. ¡°However, mankind must not be destroyed by an external species. Even if Alexander and the others get to reap the benefits and my life is sacrificed, I must kill this guy.¡± As he spoke, surges of heroic and sacrificial disposition rose in True Lord Qingshan. The depths of his eyes even hid an extreme intensity within them. Next to him, Grand Duke Alba said, ¡°Sir, the way that Fang Xingjian battles and the martial art he learns seem to be the martial arts of this world. Could it be that he isn¡¯t a Saiyan¡­¡± ¡°No,¡± True Lord Qingshan said solemnly, ¡°He is a Saiyan. There is no doubt about it. If we don¡¯t kill him, the entire world will welcome its end. It won¡¯t just be the Miracle World. Even the entire planet will be destroyed by him. ¡°The power of a Saiyan isn¡¯t something you guys can understand.¡± True Lord Qingshan¡¯s tone was extremely firm. Clearly, he firmly believed that the Saiyans were an actual existence and that Fang Xingjian was one of them. Hearing Grand Duke Alba¡¯s hesitation, True Lord Qingshan turned his head abruptly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Grand Duke Alba immediately lowered his head with respect. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡­ In another side of the palace, Fang Xingjian had turned into sword light and was strolling slowly inside the spatial gaps. By exhausting his senses completely, he could sense the existences of danger. However, they were not extreme ones which could deal him serious injuries or even kill him, like the deadly threat he had sensed for the first time during the case with the Panwu Heavenly Raiment.. ¡®Based on what Charlot said, True Lord Qingshan will deal a sneak assault and inflict serious injuries on me. However, I don¡¯t sense anything like that from my Sudden Inspiration right now. Is what Charlot said wrong? Or does True Lord Qingshan possess some kind of means that can avoid the Sudden Inspiration senses?¡¯ Ever since Fang Xingjian failed to detect Lilia¡¯s traces, he knew that the Sudden Inspiration senses were not omnipotent. For example, if it was something that was separated from this world, the Sudden Inspiration would not be able to sense it. ¡®Sudden Inspiration is a sense that is only targeted at the entire universe¡¯s timeline. So, things that are out of this timeline can break away from the Sudden Inspiration senses,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®If True Lord Qingshan really has the means to avoid the Sudden Inspiration senses, then I must be careful.¡¯ Thinking of this Fang Xingjian did not plan on wasting anymore time. The four swords came out from void space and flew next to Fang Xingjian. At almost the same instant the four Divine Swords appeared, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was activated. It seemed as if endless power was going to burst out from physical particles and ether particles within an area with a radius of 100,000 meters. Surges of profoundness belonging to gravity, electromagnetic forces, and interaction filled up this formation. Relying on his comprehension toward the microscopic world, Fang Xingjian hid all of the sword formation¡¯s power inside the physical particles, maintaining their original appearances. Even if one was a Divine level expert, if they did not do a detailed check, they would not be able to sense the existence of a sword formation. However, Fang Xingjian believed that with the explosive impact from the sword formation, the Divine level experts who possessed Sudden Inspiration would definitely be able to sense the existence of danger. However, Fang Xingjian had never thought of launching a sneak attack. Instead, he followed the imperceptible senses from the Sudden Inspiration and stepped into the most dangerous spot he could get from the palace. With a flash, he went through countless walls, formations, atmosphere layers just like a bolt of sword light, and then appeared in the golden palace hall. As Fang Xingjian appeared, Alexander, the Abyss Lord, the Black Mage King, and the Red Mage King all looked in his direction. Surging martial will, that seemed material, descended from the skies and knocked against Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent, releasing a series of spatial ripples. Alexander¡¯s gaze was filled with surprise and anger. It seemed as if he had never expected that Fang Xingjian would be so audacious as to dare come here directly. Chapter 771 Chapter 771: Join ForcesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Alexander stood up abruptly, and with his action, the entire palace hall seemed to tremble a little. He swelled up like a balloon, taking on a height of about ten meters. Endless power surged out from his body, and he emitted a myriad of golden light. It was as if the king of all gods had descended onto the mortal world. ¡°Fang Xingjian, how dare you barge into the palace?! Do you know what your crime is?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Alexander and said coldly, ¡°Alexander, why do you have to put up an empty show of strength? You weren¡¯t my match over one month ago, and now, it¡¯s even easier for me to kill you now. If it isn¡¯t because there are other people here, you¡¯d have died long ago.¡± This time around, Fang Xingjian had snuck into the palace in the middle of the night because his sword arts had improved tremendously once again and his Light Pursuit sword technique now allowed him to change his conjured physique into sword light. Therefore, at present, he had the confidence to probe how powerful the Mage King level experts, Alexander, and the others were. If it was possible, he would kill Alexander and the Abyss Lord so that they would not continue to go against him in the future. If things worked out, it would be even better if Fang Xingjian could kill the Black Mage King and the others as well, getting rid of his future problems. However, he was also aware that this was not really possible. After all, the Black Mage King was the leader of the Mage Association in name and had stood at the top of this world for over 100 years, with countless secret arts and treasures in his possession. His strength was deep and unfathomable, and he was definitely not someone who could be killed easily. Another thing was that he wanted to verify the information Charlot had told him. If what Charlot said was right, he would not mind killing True Lord Qingshan in passing. This would make it so that True Lord Qingshan would not be able to continue keeping himself concealed and pose a greater threat as time passed. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the killing intent in Alexander¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. Behind him, the Abyss Lord¡¯s body became increasingly dark as he turned into an extremely thick and dense black fog. It was already impossible to see what his original appearance was like. The Abyss Lord said coldly, ¡°B*stard, as a subject of the Empire, you¡¯ve enjoyed the privileges the Empire provides you with, and you¡¯ve learned the Empire¡¯s knowledge. But now, you¡¯ve turned against our royal family. Doesn¡¯t your conscience bother you?¡± Right now, he looked at Fang Xingjian like he was looking at a double-crossing servant. The Abyss Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Fang Xingjian laughed out loud and said, ¡°The one who taught me sword arts was Teacher Huang Lin from Kirst Academy. The one who had helped me to improve was a senior from the Second Prince¡¯s faction. How are they related to you in any way?¡± ¡°What a despicable double-crossing servant!¡± The Abyss Lord said, infuriated. ¡°Elder Brother, why are we talking so much with him? Let¡¯s just take him down and tear him up into pieces.¡± Just as the Abyss Lord said this, a hint of killing intent flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Out of the four longswords that were behind him, the Abyss Longsword¡¯s sword light burst out. It sent a myriad of Infiltrating Void sword intents seething into the space as he dashed his way till he reached the Abyss Lord The Abyss Lord¡¯s countenance changed, and his black martial will turned into a Hell¡¯s gate, appearing before him. The Hell¡¯s gate was about 30 meters tall and ten meters wide. Countless souls were climbing all over it while howling. It looked just like that legendary gate came from the netherworld. The Gates of Hell was a technique that aimed to cut off the connection between the mortal world and the netherworld. As for the Gates of Hell which the Abyss Lord condensed from his martial will, it could slow down space and stretch out the gaps between them. It could even stop the attack of a tier five Divine level expert. Even Alexander would not be able to break through it easily. However, when faced against this Gates of Hell, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void sword intent could be transmitted through space directly. He completely neglected the defense of this martial will, penetrating through and slashing the Abyss Lord¡¯s body without any reservations. With a loud bang, a myriad of sword light swept past the Abyss Lord¡¯s body. As ripples were sent out in space, many cracks appeared on the Abyss Lord¡¯s conjured physique and face. With a stifled snort, he retreated ten consecutive steps and looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°If you continue to talk crap, I¡¯ll chop off your head directly.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, a red flush flashed on the Abyss Lord¡¯s face. He trembled in anger but did not say another word. It was because this sword attack had already shown him the difference between himself and Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack astonished the four people present. The Abyss Lord did not say another word, and even Alexander¡¯s and the two Mage Kings¡¯ gazes were flickering. The Black Mage King thought, ¡®Is this the sword technique that defeated Alexander? To think that it can penetrate through the martial will¡¯s defense¡­ It¡¯s amazing. However, this alone is still not enough if he wishes to deal with us.¡¯ The Abyss Lord spoke to Alexander through his martial will, ¡°Brother, what are we still waiting for? This guy has delivered himself into our hands today. With the combined power of all four of us, won¡¯t it be easy for us to suppress him?¡± As the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s Sect Master, when had the Abyss Lord ever suffered such great humiliation like the one Fang Xingjian had just given him? Furthermore, with there being four top notch experts in the palace hall at the moment, the Abyss Lord felt that Fang Xingjian was doomed, having walked right into their hands. However, Alexander did not reply. One reason was that he knew Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated. Another reason was naturally that despite the fact that there were two Mage King level experts present, they were not completely standing on the same side as him. His gaze narrowed slightly as he looked at the Black Mage King and the Red Mage King, saying, ¡°This person is extremely arrogant and has always been doing whatever he wishes. Why don¡¯t we join hands to suppress him today and make him a sacrifice for the evil god summoning ritual?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Black Mage King, this is the feud between the Krieg royal family and myself. You better not get involved. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame my sword for being merciless.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, the four longswords behind him rang out softly, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s overwhelming power was unleashed explosively. Each and every physical particle in the world seemed as if they were a world of their own, emitting streams of eerie sword intents. However, what kind of character was the Black Mage King? How could a hero of a generation who would even dare to go against the Church of Universal Truth possibly be threatened? Furthermore, the Black Mage King was also tempted by Alexander¡¯s suggestion of suppressing Fang Xingjian and then offering him as a sacrifice in the ritual. This could cut down on the depletion of their own resources when performing the ritual. It would also comply to their senses from the Sudden Inspiration concerning Fang Xingjian in that he would be of use to the evil god ritual. Moreover, with there being four great experts present and all of them being in Krieg¡¯s palace, the Black Mage King felt that Fang Xingjian had no chances of winning. ¡°Xingjian. Lad, one who comes out into the world must understand the idea of honoring your teacher and respecting his teachings as well as showing respect to your seniors. Since you¡¯re so arrogant, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on your parents¡¯ behalf,¡± the Black Mage King said. Then smiled and added while looking at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Red lad, beat him to death.¡± With the Black Mage King¡¯s order, the Red Mage King¡ªwho had a height of three meters, a pair of horns on his head, a tail growing out from his spine, and who was covered in a layer of gray stratum corneum¡ªmade his move. With his move, the surrounding space was compressed to the extent that streaks of black gaps appeared. Astonishing power burst out from under his feet, and the golden palace hall continued to crack under his stomp, even starting to plunge down toward the ground. Chapter 772 Chapter 772: StrikeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The corners of the Red Mage King¡¯s lips curled up into a brutal smile as he looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that was like he was looking at his prey. He almost instantly appeared before Fang Xingjian, with his elbow knocking into everything like a missile as he went over. Everywhere the Red Mage passed by, the space would feeling as if it was going to collapse. This made Fang Xingjian feel that it was not a person that was charging in his direction but a planet. At this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes revealed an astonished expression. It was because he sensed that the number of physical particles in the Red Mage King¡¯s body surpassed the 1.08 billion which ordinary people possessed. Instead, there were ten quadrillion physical particles unleashing their powers in the Red Mage King¡¯s body. There were almost no gaps in his body, and all the physical particles were densely compact. Having an overly dense state prevented the Red Mage King from having a conjured physique. This was because there was no space in his body to allow his body¡¯s structure to be arranged in special ways. His body¡¯s physical particles were compressed together roughly, forming a body density which surpassed that of ordinary people by many times over. If it was said that Demigods¡¯ bodies were porcelain, then Alexander¡¯s body would be a rock and the Red Mage King¡¯s body would be said to be the most advanced alloy steel. At the next moment, the Red Mage King¡¯s elbow had already pierced through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. A terrifying power was unleashed explosively on his elbow, and the air that had been intensely lashed out at and subjected to strong friction was then turned into an area of fire clouds that went attacking toward Fang Xingjian. It tore through the golden palace hall, soared into the sky, and turned into a pillar of fire. With his attack missing its target, the Red Mage King looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, which was in the state of light, and was slightly stunned. Fang Xingjian looked at the Red Mage King with a solemn gaze. If it was not because his Light Pursuit sword technique had made further progress and his body could now be converted into endless sword light, the Red Mage King¡¯s elbow attack from earlier would have shattered his conjured physique. These Mages were really not to be underestimated. At the same time the Red Mage King attacked, the other three people present also made their moves. Right now, given Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation and strength, there would be no one who would underestimate him. None of them would think much about concealing their powers as they wanted to suppress Fang Xingjian completely with this attack. Alexander let out an explosive bellow, and many white silk strips appeared in void space. There were various human body structures drawn on them, and all of the profoundness behind the human body seemed to be concealed within these white silk strips. Next to the pictures of the human body structures, there were many words which belonged to languages that had never been seen before. The words of these languages emitted surges of sulfuric auras. Even an uncivilized person¡¯s first impression would be that these words belonged to the netherworld. This was especially so when there were streams of red colors on the silk, as if they were blood belonging to some kind of mysterious life form. This was the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s greatest treasure, an existence that surpassed the Hell¡¯s Armor, and their ultimate weapon¡ªAdam¡¯s Shroud. It was said to be the silk that had covered up the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s founder, Adam, when he had first underwent a mock death and hence were stained with Adam¡¯s will and blood. Not only did the silk contain all of Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s martial arts, but it also had the power of Saint Adam in them. This was a power that was above tier six of the Divine level, one that contained the profoundness of time. This greatest Divine level weapon belonging to the Ancient Path of Hell had been enshrined in the Empire¡¯s imperial ancestral temple, receiving countless restrictive levels of protection. All of these were done so that its power would not flow away. After all, even Divine level experts would die as well. Saint Adam did not possess eternal life, so naturally the same went for the power which he left behind. Therefore, Adam¡¯s Shroud had always been protected under strict watch, receiving the worship and protection of countless people. This was so as to prevent the power from flowing away, allowing the Krieg descendents to use it during critical times. This time around, it had been brought out from the imperial ancestral temple, and Alexander had also brought out this best Divine Equipment belonging to the Ancient Path of Hell from the very start. Almost at the instant Adam¡¯s Shroud appeared, it had already pierced through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body which was in a state of light. The attack that Adam¡¯s Shroud launched did not require time, and the moment it was activated was the moment it hit its target. If it was not because Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was in light form, he would have been dealt with serious injuries by it. The Abyss Lord also made his move. However, he knew that the difference between him and Fang Xingjian was far too great, so he did not attack Fang Xingjian. With a movement, he appeared outside the golden palace hall. Soon after, the palace hall glowed in a brilliant light as he activated a formation in the palace. The Krieg royal family had been established for 200 years, and this palace had long been protected by stacking layers of defensive formations. Now that the formation was activated, countless spatial ripples wrapped up the golden palace hall. Not only did it stop the attacks in the golden palace hall, but it also continued to stretch out and distort space. Steams of martial will penetrated through the golden palace hall, wanting to trap Fang Xingjian completely within it. At the same moment, the world changed, and countless mountains of blades and seas of flames appeared from void space. Alexander had brought the entire palace hall into his Divine Country, and the whole world was seething in his will. ¡°Hahahaha, Fang Xingjian, you only have your poor luck to blame for choosing to barge in on this day. It¡¯s like refusing to take the path to heaven and instead choosing to barge into hell when there are no doors leading to it.¡± Fang Xingjian had just happened to encounter the four great experts when he came barging in. To Alexander, this was a heaven-sent opportunity. The entire golden palace hall seemed to have become like an alternate world, having received the double reinforcements from the Divine Country and the palace¡¯s formations. Alexander and the Abyss Lord were bent on not letting Fang Xingjian escape. The Black Mage King also made his move. This expert, who had stood at the top of the world for over 100 years and had once fought against the Church of Universal Truth, displayed the terrifying power of someone at the Mage King level the moment he attacked. Appearing behind his back was a purely black figure that bore a resemblance to the Black Mage King but was a lot stronger. It looked like the Black Mage King in his younger days. The gist of the Black Robed faction¡¯s black magic was to continuously engulf the wills and physical bodies of others to strengthen themselves. Then when they had been strengthened to a certain degree, they would be able to condense a clone from the excess power. Not only would this clone possess 100% of the Black Mage King¡¯s power, but it was also be like a shadow with no material substance. It could be used against opponents, but it would not take any damage from the opponents¡¯ attacks. This was one of the Black Robed faction¡¯s trump techniques. With a flash, the incorporeal shadow appeared behind Fang Xingjian at light speed and then sent a punch smashing down fiercely toward his back. The space collapsed wherever the incorporeal shadow passed by, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s body turned pitch black as if it had been encompassed by darkness. The power of the Black Mage King¡¯s punch could condense the entire Imperial Capital into the size of a fingernail. However, regardless of whether it was the Red Mage King¡¯s extremely compacted body, Adam¡¯s Shroud which could neglect time flow and was in Alexander¡¯s possession, or the attack launched by the Black Mage King¡¯s clone which was like a miniature black hole¡­ None of them could deal Fang Xingjian with serious injuries now that he had taken on a light form. Right at the moment when the trio¡¯s attacks penetrated through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body at almost the same time, Fang Xingjian was already holding the Thunder Calamity Longsword and he immediately retaliated. When Fang Xingjian made his move, he directly displayed his unrivalled sword arts cultivation, causing the three experts present to be greatly shocked. A burst of electricity shot out from the Thunder Calamity Longsword. Then as the All-Conquering Sword came slashing down with the profoundness of electromagnetic forces contained within it, a sharp sword force that could tear apart any physical structures slashed down onto the Red Mage King¡¯s body. Simultaneously, the Abyss Longsword was activated. Layers of stacking gravitational waves were radiated out, and the Infiltrating Void sword intents penetrated through space. They passed through the defenses of Adam¡¯s Shroud and slashed out toward Alexander¡¯s head. The White Bone Short Sword¡¯s power was also unleashed explosively. The Light Pursuit sword intents which contained the three levels of profoundness¡ªnamely gravity, electromagnetic forces, and strong interaction¡ªturned into a myriad of sword light and encompassed the Black Mage King¡¯s body. Chapter 773 Chapter 773: Surround and AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Thunder Calamity Longsword descended from the skies, and the All-Conquering sword intents brought along violent heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as they slashed out fiercely toward the Red Mage King. However, when faced with this sword attack which could slice through everything in this world, the Red Mage King showed neither hesitation nor fear and punched out with a boom . Amidst the intense tremors seething in space, the Thunder Calamity clashed fiercely with the Red Mage King¡¯s fist. However, the Thunder Calamity, which could slash through all things in this world, only slashed through the Red Mage King¡¯s fist till it reached his wrist. After that, it became weak. The Red Mage King¡¯s body density was too high, and the amount of energy required to slice through each inch of space would be thousands or ten thousand times stronger than slashing through other Divine level experts. At another side, the Abyss Longsword brought along endless gravity as it cut across space and pierced through Adam¡¯s Shroud, colliding into Alexander¡¯s chest like a star. The Abyss Longsword, which seemed weak like an illusion, caused Alexander to retreat consecutively with this one collision. Kacha kacha shattering sounds emerged from his body, and many cracks appeared on his conjured physique. The Black Mage King, who was shrouded by myriad sword light, let out an enraged bellow and broke off from the sword light¡¯s restrictions. At the next moment, he swelled up like a balloon, seeming to have instantly returned to his appearance from when he was 25 years old. His muscles were like marble, and his aura kept on rising like the sun on the horizon. It changed from sunrise to the sun at noon, giving off a scorching feeling. In that instant, Fang Xingjian made three consecutive sword attacks. He pushed back the Red Mage King, broke Alexander¡¯s conjured physique, and also pressured the Black Mage King so much that he was unable to hold back any further. However, at the next moment, another three sword attacks came slashing down from the sky. The Abyss Longsword shot out another electric shot toward Alexander¡¯s chest like an elusive ghost, and amidst the raging martial will, Alexander unleashed another explosive force once again with no regard for his injuries. Adam¡¯s Shroud instantly wrapped up the entire Abyss Longsword. However, it was useless and unable to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack even for 0.0001 second. The Abyss once again pierced through Adam¡¯s Shroud, through layers of martial will, through the double defense of Overturned Hell and Martial will, and then once again slashed onto Alexander¡¯s body. Another loud bang seemed to ring out in void space and a large piece of Alexander¡¯s chest shattered like crushed glass. His face turned pale and he took a step in retreat. ¡°B*stard! Stop it!¡± The Black Mage King let out a furious bellow and grabbed onto the White Bone Short Sword that was launching an attack toward him. However, the sword scattered out like light, and more sword light encompassed his body at the next moment. Although the Black Mage King¡¯s physical body was temporarily stopped, the clone was unstoppable. This clone was like a shadow, passing through the layers of sword intent and struck out a punch onto the Abyss Longsword at light speed, wanting to stop Fang Xingjian from attacking Alexander. However, regardless of whether it was the Abyss Longsword that transmitted through space or the clone that had zero physical mass, neither of them were able to stop each other. They could only pass through each other as Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack once again slashed onto Alexander¡¯s chest. A sound that was like the ringing of a large bell once again rang out in void space, and many fragments dropped from the cracks on Alexander¡¯s body. With a stifled snort, Alexander¡¯s face turned pale white, and he retreated a step once again. Roar! The Red Mage King was also enraged. To think that despite the three of them surrounding and attacking Fang Xingjian, Fang Xingjian was still able to keep on dealing Alexander with serious injuries. How could the Red Mage King¡ªa demon amongst demons and a beast of all beasts¡ªbe able to tolerate this? As crimson red martial will burst out from his body, the Red Mage King slapped his palm out a reached for Fang Xingjian¡¯s body fiercely. The Red Mage King no longer cared about Thunder Calamity¡¯s attacks, and many sword marks burst out on his body. However, he managed to forcibly fend off the attacks with his highly dense body. Simultaneously as he grabbed out, the entire world seemed to turn dark. Great Worldly Seize! After this, the Red Mage King no longer acted casually by just relying on his physical attributes and had instead started to perform martial arts. Comparing the earlier scene to what he was doing now, it revealed he had a great damaging force that was on a completely different scale. The Great Worldly Seize made the Red Mage King¡¯s palm to be as if the stars had collapsed. It used the high density of the Red Mage King¡¯s body as a base to unleash the explosive and unrivalled gravitational force, as if wanting to attract everything in this world into his palm and then crush and shatter them. From Fang Xingjian¡¯s viewpoint, it was like the entire world, including himself, had been grabbed into the Red Mage King¡¯s palm. It was as if all the elements, as well as the past and future, were going to be crushed into powder. Usually, when the Red Mage King performed this move, he would annihilate even a tier one or two Divine level expert. Even their bodies and their conjured physiques would be engulfed, once again increasing his body¡¯s density. Despite this, Fang Xingjian only let out a cold snort when he was faced with this attack, and he allowed this Great Worldly Seize to do its job. He instantly turned into a light spot and was sucked into the Red Mage King¡¯s palm. However, as this light spot shattered, Fang Xingjian once again appeared in his original spot. The Red Mage King¡¯s attack had distorted Fang Xingjian, but it had not been able to truly deal any damage to Fang Xingjian while he was in his light form. Then, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control, the Abyss Sword slashed out its third sword attack. Looking at the Abyss Longsword descend from the sky, as if entering a State of Solitude which was unstoppable regardless of the means used, Alexander¡¯s gaze finally had a hint of terror in them. Layers and layers of Adam¡¯s Shroud wrapped around Alexander, ignoring all sense of time and protecting Alexander entirely. Many prints, words, and diagrams brought along a mysterious hellish aura that continued to twist around on Adam¡¯s Shroud. Even Alexander would find it hard to break through this all-rounded defense. However, going against the Infiltrating Void Sword that was still being transmitted using space as a medium, Alexander¡¯s defense was pierced through like fog, and Alexander was tapped on the chest yet again. With an explosive bang , Adam¡¯s Shroud was sent scattering away, and a big open hole appeared in Alexander¡¯s chest. He took three steps in retreat as the cracks on his chest continued to spread toward the other parts of his body. ¡°Damn you!¡± Seeing this scene, the Black Mage King finally exploded. If the world were to find out that Fang Xingjian still managed to kill Alexander even after the four of them joined forces, then the Black Mage King would not be able to show his face in public in the future. At the next moment, a black martial will filled up the entire golden palace hall like a flood. ¡°He has turned into light. Don¡¯t used ordinary means. Hit him at the microscopic level.¡± Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s suggestion, the others finally showed a hint of realization. Simultaneously, the Black Mage King and his clone had already appeared in front of and behind Fang Xingjian respectively, launching ordinary punches and kicks. Faced with the Black Mage King¡¯s fist and foot, Fang Xingjian finally revealed a surprised expression and tapped out with a finger. The fist and finger clashed. Then as a kacha sound rang out, a crack appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. Chapter 774 Chapter 774: Going All OutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Fang Xingjian¡¯s body turned into sword light, ordinary macroscopic attacks no longer had any effect. However, the Black Mage King soon saw through the principle behind this and came up with a way to counterattack. It was to use his strength in the microscopic domain, attacking Fang Xingjian¡¯s body which had turned into photons. Although photons sounded like particles, they were not really particles. The Black Mage King¡¯s attack appeared as if it was nothing amazing, but the force of his punch had taken effect on the microscopic level, far surpassing the degree of nanometer, femtometer, and picometer levels. The force of his punch turned into an invisible wave, striking Fang Xingjian¡¯s photons. As the fist and finger collided, cracks appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger for the very first time. At the next moment, the Black Mage King¡¯s kick arrived concurrently, flashing before Fang Xingjian and then getting blocked by the White Bone Short Sword¡¯s pierce. The White Bone Short Sword was instantly sent flying away, and the Black Mage King¡¯s clone immediately followed up with punches from both of his fists, striking toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. With a flash, the Red Mage King¡¯s feet brought along layers of air currents. Then as the entire golden palace hall tilted, he appeared next to Fang Xingjian and punched out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Instantly, the power of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation turned into streams of sword Qis, blocking the Red Mage King¡¯s fist. After the streams of sword Qis shattered, the Thunder Calamity put up a strong fight against the Red Mage King for one blow. Then both sides retreated. At the same time as when Fang Xingjian retreated, the Black Mage King gave chase and once again came punching down from above. His punch turned the entire golden palace hall into a vacuum state, and all the power gathered toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s photon body. The Black Mage King said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Your protective means has already been broken through. Are you still going to forcibly try to hold out?¡± ¡°Stop with the crap. Take another sword attack from me.¡± At the next moment, the sword and fist collided, and the Black Mage King¡¯s fist shattered, scattering into the air. One chunk of Fang Xingjian¡¯s White Bone Sword also broke off with a kacha sound, turning into powder. ¡°Let me devour him!¡± The Red Mage King let out a strange cry, and his fists flashed about repeatedly, descending toward Fang Xingjian like a meteor shower. ¡°A beast-like creature wants to learn martial arts as well?¡± Fang Xingjian smirked, and the White Bone Short Sword he was holding, which had a chunk broken off, changed into the Thunder Calamity Longsword. As the sword pierced out, a myriad of light spots appeared on the Red Mage King¡¯s body, breaking through his body¡¯s surface and destroying the balance of his attacks. Fang Xingjian was about to follow up with more attacks when he sensed danger and moved away with a flash. The Black Mage King¡¯s clone had come stomping down from the sky. as it came into contact with the ground, it caused the entire golden palace hall to tremble furiously. The series of close combat movements the three of them displayed was surprisingly fast. Other than Fang Xingjian being able to cruise about as sword light, the two Mage Kings were also moving and reassembling at a speed that was similar to light speed. As the punches and kicks were launched, it was as if lightning had appeared. There was no way to observe the changing process, and all of them were relying on the senses from their Sudden Inspiration to attack and dodge. Moreover, unlike how the world underwent tremendous changes when Divine level experts exchanged blows, the trio¡¯s powers were all being gathered and competed with each other at the microscopic level. They clashed at an even more micro level as compared to physical particles, molecules, atoms, atomic nuclei, and electrons. From the appearance, it did not seem that the damaging forces were too astonishing. However, King Alexander, who was standing at the side, could see the attacks. He could observe through his martial will that with each time the three of them collided, violent powers would explode at a level that could not be seen by the naked eye. With each explosion of power, countless microscopic black holes would appear. These microscopic black holes would disappear after sustaining on for 0.0001 seconds. However, they would engulf countless ether particles and physical particles, causing the repercussions from the trio¡¯s battles to be almost completely engulfed, thus making the damaging prowess seem less great. With a bang , Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist collided into the Black Mage King¡¯s, and countless cracks flashed on his Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique. Amidst the rumbling sounds of crackling thunder, the Thunder Calamity slashed onto the flashing Red Mage King¡¯s body, sending him flying out once again. Then amidst the myriad of sword light, the two White Bone Swords transformed into a myriad of sword shadows and swept out toward the Black Mage King. However, they were struck by the Black Mage King¡¯s clone with a single punch. The space tremored, the microscopic world collapsed, and all of the sword shadows were sent flying out. When Alexander saw how the three of them attacked each other and yet Fang Xingjian was not showing any signs of weakness, he could not help but keep on gasping. ¡®This kid is really too terrifying. He must be killed today. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be our nightmare in the future.¡¯ The eyelids of the Abyss Lord, who had sealed up the golden palace hall, also kept twitching. ¡®He must be killed. If he isn¡¯t killed, with his potential, who will be able to live on in the future?¡¯ Just as they were thinking of these, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation suddenly exploded. The Instant Sword was activated, and an extremely deep mark seemed to slash through space and time. Then it appeared on the Black Mage King¡¯s body, forcing him to retreat. Although the Black Mage King¡¯s body recuperated at a rapid speed, this sword attack had taken the Black Mage King by surprise. ¡°What kind of sword technique is this?¡± The Red Mage King was about to attack when he was covered up by a myriad of sword light. Simultaneously, the two White Bone Swords and the Abyss Sword performed Light Pursuit and All-Conquering respectively, turning into a myriad of sword shadows that surged toward him. ¡°Scram!¡± After stopping both the Red Mage King and the Black Mage King in one go, Fang Xingjian slashed out toward Alexander with a flash while holding the Abyss Longsword. ¡°Die!¡± The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation exploded out, and an endless power was channeled into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Abyss Longsword passed through a space of several hundred meters and appeared on Alexander¡¯s forehead with a flash. At this moment, Alexander knew that he had to go all out. Either he would be killed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword, or Fang Xingjian would be pushed back and killed by the two Mage Kings. If he could hang on, they would definitely be able to win this battle. At this instant, streams of blue flames started burning both within and outside his body. Each stream of flames was like crystals wrapping up his entire body. Simultaneously, the entire golden palace hall was also lit up in flames. The two auras seemed to have been completely integrated and turned into one. At this moment, Alexander had finally activated the final protective formation in the golden palace hall, becoming one with the golden palace hall and sharing all of the damages he received with it. The entire palace hall had been built by the Krieg royal family after depleting countless amounts of materials and setting up an endless number of formations over two hundred years. Even after the series of intense battles earlier and even after suffering from the Red Mage King¡¯s consecutive stomps, the palace hall had only tilted and had not broken. From this point, one could tell how sturdy this golden palace hall was. Moreover, as the palace hall was situated in the Divine Country, the damages would also be split between the Abyss Lord and Alexander¡¯s Divine Country. ¡°Come on, Fang Xingjian! We shall see who among us will be the first to perish!¡± Alexander¡¯s martial will bellowed furiously. Then at the next moment, it clashed against the Abyss Longsword. Chapter 775 Chapter 775: CutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kacha kacha sounds kept ringing out as the hole in Alexander¡¯s chest expanded. The Black Mage King, who had been temporarily stopped by the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, let out a bellow, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± As the enraged bellowing martial will rang out, his clone had already caught up to Fang Xingjian. It raised both its fists and then smashed toward the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s waist like a missile. Boom! As the clone¡¯s fists struck onto the back of Fang Xingjian¡¯s waist, multitudes of fragments soared up into the sky. However, Fang Xingjian did not pay them any heed. Instead, he lashed out his Abyss and slashed Alexander. Amidst crisp kacha kacha sounds, Alexander¡¯s upper body was completely covered in cracks, and a huge crack also ran through from the south to the north, passing through the golden palace hall. The walls of the golden palace hall continued to shatter, as if they were going to collapse at any moment. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s fury soared, and he shattered the myriad of sword Qis with a punch and then appearing behind Fang Xingjian with a flash. The Red Mage King let out a weird cry. His chest, stomach, and upper thighs were pierced by the Thunder Calamity and the White Bone Short Swords respectively. However, he contracted his physical body, temporarily stopping these three swords. Then he punched out across space, transmitting a violent fist force across the microscopic world. The fist force punched out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body across several hundred meters like astral radiations that crossed the galaxy. The Black Mage King¡¯s clone also sent out explosive black flames. Simultaneously, its two legs wrapped around Fang Xingjian¡¯s waist. Meanwhile, its hands were like two colliding continents, bringing about an unimaginable majestic force crashing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head from the left and right. ¡®Finally made it in time!¡¯ Seeing that the two Mage Kings had rushed over, Alexander heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. However, just as the corners of Alexander¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile, feeling that victory was in his hands¡­ Fang Xingjian ignored the attacks coming at him from behind and sent his sword intents soaring up into the sky, as if wanting to penetrate through the entire world. Then the Abyss came slashing down. Amidst Alexander¡¯s astonishment, it came down inch by inch right before his eyes. As the Abyss Longsword got closer, more and more cracks appeared on Alexander¡¯s body. His body was like a piece of shattered jade, on the verge of collapsing completely at any time. At this moment, Alexander¡¯s eyes finally had a hint of desperation in them. He still had endless desires and lofty aspirations. Moreover, he had the power which the Krieg royal family had accumulated over the past 200 years and the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s legacy that spanned for several thousand years. Yet to think that today, he was going to be killed by a kid who had only sprung up three years ago? ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Layers and layers of martial will came exploding out, but they were unable to fend off the Abyss Longsword that was being transmitted in space. Alexander¡¯s proud power, abilities, and legacies were all useless before Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. Just as Alexander felt that he was doomed, a change suddenly occurred to the world. First, his Divine Country and the golden palace hall¡¯s formation broke down. Then outside the golden palace hall, the Abyss Lord, whom Alexander was sharing the received damage with, was now shattered all over and slowly dissipating. His eyes were still filled with disbelief and despair even as he completely shattered at the next moment, turning into countless light spots and dissipating into the world. ¡°Fang~~~~Xing~~~~jian!!¡± The Abyss Lord, who had shared the burden of a large part of Alexander¡¯s injuries, was killed. At the same moment the Divine Country disappeared, two gushes of chaotic air currents¡ªbright and dark, clear and murky, up and down¡ªsuddenly appeared with a flash, instantly wrapping up the entire golden palace hall. In the north of the Imperial Capital, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly at this moment. ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± At this moment, the Duality Minute Formation was activated at full power, and the chaotic air currents appeared, filling up the entire golden palace hall and encompassing toward Fang Xingjian. The Duality Minute Formation could do as much as engulf the world or as little as affecting the ends of space-time. The ends of the microscopic world were the ends of space-time, which was the last domain Fang Xingjian had reached when he strived for the Divine level. It was where time and space were as one, and there were no longer any concept of time and space. This was an endless place with infinite distance, implying the reaching of other universes. Additionally, the Duality Minute Formation was able to store power and attack at these ends of space-time where the limits of the microscopic were located. It could directly grind all particles and waves in the microscopic world, turning them into energy. With its activation, it wrapped up Fang Xingjian instantly, about to turn all the physical particles, photons, waves, and other stuff within its reach into pure energy. Simultaneously, the Black Mage King and the Red Mage King understood what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s True Lord Qingshan!¡± ¡°Join forces with him!¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian must be suppressed today!¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s clone slapped both its palms fiercely onto Fang Xingjian, covering his entire head with many cracks. The Red Mage King and Black Mage King each struck an explosive punch across space onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, sending out a series of shattering ripples on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. At the next moment, the air currents from the Duality Minute Formation wrapped up Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, about to grind him down completely into pure energy. In the lightning speed short instant, the three top notch experts¡ªnamely True Lord Qingshan, the Black Mage King, and the Red Mage King¡ªsurrounded and attacked Fang Xingjian concurrently while Fang Xingjian went all out to kill Alexander. The Black Mage King grinned and the Red Mage King was also wearing a hint of a brutal smile, but True Lord Qingshan stood up abruptly. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Fang Xingjian. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°He must die!¡± At this moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to have suddenly fallen into a doomed state. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body suddenly shattered explosively, just like how a fixed star in the universe would collapse, explode, and burn. He then turned into endless sparks that shone outward. ¡°What?!¡± True Lord Qingshan looked at the sky in disbelief. Presently, Fang Xingjian seemed to have turned into a sun, and all of his will and his conjured physique had turned into boundless light that scattered out. This was the most supreme state of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Light Pursuit Sword¡ªturning all his power into light and sending them exploding outward. Currently, the omnipresent light in the world was all a part of Fang Xingjian. The speed of the light was simply too fast. Although the three experts had done their best to amass their powers and then attacked, they could only fend off a part of Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. This was the reason why Fang Xingjian had dared to barge into the palace at night. No matter how strong the other parties were, they would not be able to instantly stop several quadrillion streams of sword light. Then after the myriad sword light scattered, a portion of it took form as a figure behind True Lord Qingshan. True Lord Qingshan reacted very quickly. At almost at the same instant Fang Xingjian took form, True Lord Qingshan had already turned his hand and pointed with a finger, sending the Duality Minute Formation¡¯s chaotic air currents shooting out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian, as long as I¡¯m around, you won¡¯t get to act arrogantly in this world.¡± In an instant, chaotic air currents came surging from all directions and gushed out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian was even faster. Just as his body was engulfed by the chaotic air currents, the All-Conquering sword intents had already slashed onto True Lord Qingshan¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re really an extraordinary human? Fantasy Realm system?¡± Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out softly into True Lord Qingshan¡¯s ears. ¡°Have a good taste of this. This sword attack¡­ was especially saved for you.¡± At the next moment, this beam of sword light, which Fang Xingjian had turned into, dissipated completely. The other streams of sword light were all wiped out by the chaotic air currents, turning into pure light energy and replenishing the Duality Minute Formation. The countless streams of sword light that had encompassed the world earlier also disappeared completely, and Fang Xingjian was nowhere to be found. Only True Lord Qingshan was left behind, wearing a savage look as he looked at his Stats Window. ¡°My system¡­ ¡°My Fantasy Realm system¡­ ¡°Is gone?¡± Chapter 776 Chapter 776: ChangesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Systems had always been what extraordinary humans relied on the most. For an expert like True Lord Qingshan, this was even more so. This was especially the case as True Lord Qingshan had paid a great price all for the sake for this Fantasy Realm system. He had even destroyed his own life, his views of the world, his values, outlook on life, and his own personality. For the sake of this Fantasy Realm system, he had destroyed everything he had. Yet right now, this system was gone. It had been cut off with a gentle slash from Fang Xingjian. How could True Lord Qingshan bear this? He felt as if his heart was dripping blood. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± Endless fury burned in True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes like he was going to incinerate the entire world into ashes. Sensing the killing intent coming from True Lord Qingshan and seeing the streams of chaotic currents flowing in the sky, Grand Duke Alba, who was standing at the side, was on tenterhooks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir? Has Fang Xingjian escaped?¡± Grand Duke Alba asked. ¡°He has, but there¡¯s no way that he¡¯ll be able to run,¡± True Lord Qingshan said, with what seemed to be a material murderous aura shooting out from his eyes. He gritted his teeth and added, ¡°Even if I have to go up to the heavens or probe into the netherworld, I¡¯ll find him. He¡¯s doomed. He¡¯s definitely doomed.¡± True Lord Qingshan then turned toward the southwest. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head to the Great Western Region. I¡¯m going to kill everyone related to Fang Xingjian.¡± Grand Duke Alba and Saint Luoluo exchanged glances, not understanding what had happened. This was the first time they had seen True Lord Qingshan this infuriated. Just then, a female voice rang into True Lord Qingshan¡¯s ears, causing the enraged True Lord Qingshan to gradually calm down. ¡°Keep calm and don¡¯t be impatient, True Lord Qingshan. If you wish to kill Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ll only be able to do this in the Central Region¡¯s Imperial Capital.¡± A gloomy atmosphere filled up the palace. No one knew what had happened. They only knew that the night had suddenly lit up in light, followed by a gust of chaotic air currents and then a myriad of white light and explosions. Thereafter, the people in the palace received Alexander¡¯s outburst of fury. Over ten attendants and palace maids were executed by the enraged Alexander, and the entire Imperial Capital went into a state of anxiety. A large number of soldiers patrolled the streets, and gushes of a powerful will were exuded from the top of the palace, sweeping through the entire Imperial Capital. It was Alexander¡¯s martial will. In the palace, Alexander sat on the throne with great dignity, and streams of cold gleams flashed in his eyes. Not only had Fang Xingjian left, even everyone in the Second Prince¡¯s residence had withdrawn. ¡°Unfilial son, treacherous renegade! All of them are b*stards who don¡¯t repay the grace of those who made them who they are today!¡± Alexander bellowed in a deep voice while suppressing his fury. He suffered great losses in this battle. Not only had his greatest assistant and closest brother, the Abyss Lord, been killed by Fang Xingjian, Alexander himself had also been dealt with severe injuries. Right now, his conjured physique was filled with all sorts of cracks that were showing no signs of healing. Whenever he thought of Fang Xingjian¡¯s elusive sword arts, Alexander would break out in cold sweat. To think that even Adam¡¯s Shroud, which he had brought out from the imperial ancestral temple, could not do anything against Fang Xingjian. So how could Alexander possibly fight him? At the thought of this, he looked at the Black Mage King, who was standing before him. The Black Mage King¡¯s countenance was not looking good either. Even though the four of them had joined forces and True Lord Qingshan had even used his ultimate killing technique at the end, Fang Xingjian had still been able to kill one of them and injure another before escaping. The more the Black Mage King thought of this, the more enraged he felt. It had been a very long time since he last took a beating like this. Alexander spoke up, ¡°Senior Black Mage King, god knows where that Fang traitor cultivated that weird sword arts from. Why is it that no attacks seemed to be effective against him? How on earth did you guys manage to attack him?¡± This was the thing which Alexander wanted to find out about the most. The greatest reason why Fang Xingjian had managed to kill one of them and then flee was that the Abyss Lord¡¯s and Alexander¡¯s attacks were ineffective against him. This turned Alexander into a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and it was something which he could not put up with at all. Hearing this, the Black Mage King¡¯s eyes narrowed a little. Alexander continued, ¡°Black Mage King, are you still going to hide it? Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities have soared too quickly and the evil god summoning ritual will be conducted very soon. Is this the time to still be holding back? ¡°If we aren¡¯t able to deal with Fang Xingjian by then, all of us will be in great trouble.¡± The Black Mage King smiled and said, ¡°Your Ancient Path of Hell should also have the relevant legacies. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t learn them well.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Alexander asked anxiously. ¡°You should have seen them when you were striving for the Divine level. If we continue to zoom into our world, there¡¯ll be a microscopic world. Many of the rules in this world are very different from that of the macroscopic world, but they are able to have an impact on the macroscopic world.¡± The Black Mage King said calmly. While the Black Mage King said these, Alexander would occasionally frown and then smile as all sorts of comprehension started to flow into his mind. ¡­ Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian arrived directly at the outskirts of the Imperial Capital and then brought Charlot and the elders from his mother¡¯s side of the family all to the Great Western Region. For Fang Xingjian, this was an easy feat. During the entire process, Charlot¡¯s mother¡¯s side of the family were greatly terrified and at a loss, while the officials in the Second Prince¡¯s faction in the Great Western Region were all pleasantly surprised. Upon returning to the Great Western Region, Charlot looked at Fang Xingjian nervously and asked, ¡°Teacher, how was it? Are you alright?¡± In the memories of Charlot¡¯s previous life, Fang Xingjian had failed in the evil god summoning ritual because he had snuck into the palace at night where True Lord Qingshan had then assaulted and dealt him with severe injuries. It had also eventually resulted in Fang Xingjian and Charlot being subject to a series of disadvantageous situations. Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tell me about the process of the evil god summoning ritual that you can remember.¡± Charlot took a glance at Fang Xingjian a little worriedly. Although he was worried about Fang Xingjian¡¯s situation, there was nothing he could do if Fang Xingjian would not say anything. He knew too well just how stubborn his Master was. He said, ¡°The evil god summoning ritual will be held in the Imperial Capital. Other than Alexander and the Abyss Lord, True Lord Qingshan, the Black, Red, Gold, and Purple Mage Kings will all be hidden in the Imperial Capital as well. ¡°Two Guardian Kings from the Church of Universal Truth will also come and attempt to stop the activation of the ritual.¡± At the thought of the existences of the Gold Mage King and the Purple Mage King, Fang Xingjian felt a headache creep up. The Gold Robed Mages controlled time while the Purple Robed Mages pursued the power of reproduction and numbers. These were both very troublesome abilities. In addition to the other existences, even Fang Xingjian was not completely confident he would be able to handle them. Fortunately, he had managed to kill the Abyss Lord today, deal Alexander with severe injuries, and cut off True Lord Qingshan¡¯s system. This greatly reduced the pressure that he would have to face. Thinking of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s system, Fang Xingjian could not help but take a look at his own Stats Window. Back in Earth¡¯s last parallel world, he had felt that his Knight cultivation system seemed to go through some changes when he cut off and absorbed a system. This time around, after cutting off and absorbing True Lord Qingshan¡¯s system, not only did he receive many strange, secretive, and insane pieces of knowledge, some changes had also appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s Stats Window. It was a progress bar. Currently, the number on the progress bar was at 1%. Chapter 777 Chapter 777: PlanTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ever since he experienced cutting off a system and absorbing it into his body in Earth¡¯s previous parallel world, Fang Xingjian had obtained a lot of information from the system. Other than that, he had also discovered that some indescribable changes had occurred to his Knight system. However having cut off True Lord Qingshan¡¯s Fantasy Realm system today, these changes seemed to gone went through a qualitative change, giving him an additional progress bar with a 1% figure. ¡®What if I continue cutting and absorbing systems?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was unable to determine the answer to this question, but he no longer dwelled on it. Right now, the most important thing was the evil god summoning ritual which would be happening in a few days time. Therefore, he continued to say, ¡°What¡¯s the situation of the summoning actually like?¡± Beside him, Charlot¡¯s eyes revealed a cold gleam that was filled with hatred. It was as if he had thought of something that was extremely hard to bear. He said with great hatred, ¡°Alexander and the others set up the evil god summoning ritual in the Imperial Capital because a large number of lives have to be sacrificed in order to summon an evil god. The entire five million population in the Imperial Capital are their targets to be sacrificed.¡± ¡°They are going to sacrifice five million people?¡± Hearing this, even Fang Xingjian could not help but feel extremely surprised. It was five million, not 50,000 or 500,000. Moreover, the five million population in the Imperial Capital were the Empire¡¯s essence. It included countless top notch experts, key personnel, and the pillars serving the court in the Empire. The deaths of these five million people would be fatal to the Empire. The Empire¡¯s rule would be regressed by several decades or centuries in one go. Charlot smiled coldly and said, ¡°Of course, they wouldn¡¯t mind. As long as they can get their hands on the evil god¡¯s power, they wouldn¡¯t mind sacrificing even the entire Empire. ¡°It¡¯s because once they obtain that unparalleled power, they would be able to create another ten Empires. ¡°As for the ordinary aristocrats, subjects, and civilians, are they any different from weeds in their eyes?¡± Fang Xingjian knew that what Charlot said was right. In Miracle World, the gaps between the battle prowess of individuals were too great. The difference between Divine level experts and ordinary people was like that of two different types of life forms. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the difference was like that between humans and ants. Under this kind of mentality and culture, it was not be impossible that Alexander and the others would dare to sacrifice so many people. Charlot continued, ¡°However, they only ended up sacrificing 500,000 people to get the ritual started successfully. The evil god they summoned was the clone of the red evil god from amongst the 12 evil gods.¡± ¡°The red evil god¡¯s clone?¡± Fang Xingjian stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Is he powerful?¡± Fang Xingjian knew of the red faction¡¯s black magic. Moreover, after the fight with the Red Mage King this time around, he now understood just how powerful the red faction¡¯s black magic was. The density of the Red Mage King¡¯s physical body was extremely high, far beyond Fang Xingjian¡¯s imagination. It was something he had never seen before in his life. Even his All-Conquering Sword, which could cut through any physical structure in the world, could only slash into a few centimeters of the Red Mage King¡¯s body before it had trouble going any further. As his body¡¯s density and the amount of energy required for slashing through physical structures were both very high, the Red Mage King could be said to a human shield against the All-Conquering Sword. This meant the body of the red evil god¡¯s clone could only be even tougher than that of the Red Mage King. Fang Xingjian felt that the clone would be a troublesome opponent since one could only deal with him by forcibly going against him head on. Charlot replied, ¡°He¡¯s very troublesome. I remember that back then, none of the experts present were able to break through his defense. In the end, it was only after everyone¡¯s combined efforts in attacking that the defense of the red evil god¡¯s clone was broken. Then he ended up being killed slowly. ¡°However, thereafter, the Krieg royal family, Shang, and the four Mage Kings joined forces to attack you. You were seriously injured and didn¡¯t manage to get any benefits from the evil god summoning ritual.¡± Fang Xingjian thought that it would be possible to defeat the red evil god¡¯s clone if everyone were to join forces. Fortunately, with the Abyss Lord killed and True Lord Qingshan having his system cut off, the pressure he would receive was now greatly reduced. Despite this, being surrounded and attacked by six unrivalled experts was still an extremely dangerous situation. Charlot said, ¡°Teacher, our greatest chances is to look for the Church of Universal Truth and join forces with them. You have ties with Lord Holy Orison, so if the two Guardian Kings sent by the Church this time around can stand on our side, our chances of willing will increase by a lot.¡± ¡®The Church of Universal Truth?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at Charlot and asked, ¡°Do you know who those two Guardian Kings are? When will they arrive?¡± Charlot shook his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s internal strife in the north and the two Guardian Kings made their way here in secret. No one knows who they are. However, I know where they first appeared. It¡¯s at the Satellite Town that¡¯s 20 kilometers to the south of the Empire. They appeared there and made their moves to stop the evil god ritual when it started. ¡°Teacher, maybe you can join forces with them to stop the ritual.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. If what Charlot said was right, this would be a good idea. Not only did he know the Holy Orison who was one of the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings, but he had also participated in the Church¡¯s Martial Techniques Grading Plan in the past. ¡®It might be time to contact the people from the Church.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then thought of that black-robed man who had taken away his mother¡¯s corpse. Was that person one of the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings? Nodding, Fang Xingjian looked at Charlot and said, ¡°In that case, change your appearance and I¡¯ll stay in your body. You¡¯ll then hide your identity while looking for the traces of those two Guardian Kings.¡± Charlot nodded as his eyes filled with excitement. He knew well just how powerful his teacher was. However, no matter how powerful Fang Xingjian was, there was no way he could be a match for so many experts. Nonetheless, if the two Guardian Kings from the Church of Universal Truth were included, the results would be very different. Even if they could not get the upperhand, things would at least play out in a different way from his previous life. At the minimum, they would not be surrounded, attacked, and dealt severe injuries, as well as not even have the chance to retaliate. However, at the next moment, Charlot wore a bitter expression and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m only at first transition level 19. I¡¯m not able to change my physical body.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just help you with that.¡± Saying that, he slapped down his palm onto Charlot¡¯s body, and amidst Charlot¡¯s agonizing cries, his body structure was changed. Charlot¡¯s height became 1.6 meters, and his built became lean and haggard, taking on an ordinary appearance just like that of an ordinary civilian. ¡°Even a Divine level expert would have to observe carefully and use their martial will to scan repeatedly in order to see through this.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian turned into a stream of sword light and darted into Charlot¡¯s body. ¡°Go look for the two Guardian Kings based on what you experienced in your previous life. I need to study my sword arts in detail for a while.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his conjured physique which had some minor cracks. During this battle, he killed the Abyss Lord, dealt Alexander with severe injuries, and cut off True Lord Qingshan¡¯s system. However, it had not been that easy to deal with the combined attacks of the five great experts. Fang Xingjian had also lost 30% of his powers. However, it was not as if he did not get anything out of this. After the series of highly intense battles, he gained a new comprehension toward the Light Pursuit Sword Technique which had reached a new height. He decided to make good use of his time to study it and raise the profoundness of his sword arts and sword formation. Chapter 778 Chapter 778: Each Making Their Own PreparationsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the palace, Alexander¡¯s entire body had been covered up by layers and layers of Adam¡¯s Shroud. In Adam¡¯s Shroud, the power of Alexander¡¯s martial will kept on extending out into the microscopic level. They passed by physical particles, nanometers, femtometers, picometers, and gushed out toward the ends of time and space. Alexander had strived to attain the Divine level before, so he naturally knew of and had come into contact with the microscopic world before. It was just that he had not studied in depth into the microscopic world and did not really understand the connection between the microscopic and macroscopic world. It was just like how he could go up against gravity without actually knowing of the exchanges between gravitons. Right now, after receiving the Black Mage King¡¯s guidance, his cultivation improved in leaps and bounds, and the countless mysteries of the world were unveiled before him. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. ¡®I initially thought that having reached my level of the Divine level, one would pursue the interference between time and space. ¡®But I haven¡¯t made any progress for such a long time. So it¡¯s because I¡¯m lacking in my understanding of the microscopic world. ¡®If I want to understand the principle between space and time, I must understand the microscopic world. ¡®In the battles between true experts, their powers are all exerted at the microscopic level.¡¯ At the thought of this, Adam¡¯s Shroud suddenly shrank together with Alexander as he stepped into a world that had been magnified. Each physical particle, which he could only scan with his martial will in the past, was now as huge as a mountain range. ¡®With such a foundation and with the help of Adam¡¯s Shroud, I¡¯ll definitely be able to reach tier six of the Divine level.¡¯ Alexander¡¯s body continued to shrink as Adam¡¯s Shroud contracted, and he continued to fly toward the ends of space-time. At this moment, time and space seemed to have gradually lost their meaning. ¡®Fang Xingjian, just you wait. I¡¯ll give you a great surprise the next time we meet!¡¯ ¡­ 30 kilometers deep under the Empire, countless purple bugs were creeping around. The smallest of these bugs were the size of cows and the biggest were the size of elephants. They were secreting corrosive viscous liquid continuously. Any rocks which were covered up by the viscous liquid would instantly soften up and become like silt. Then the bugs would gently dig them up with their two horns, using them like shovels to continuously dig and swallow the silt. Several hundred thousand purple bugs continued to dig passageways underground. There were also bugs the size of human palms that would continue chomping down on the passageways which had been opened with the sharp blades in their mouths, carving densely packed runes into the passageways. These runes emitted streams of purple glow, revealing extremely mysterious auras. The Purple Mage King stood in the passageway, almost naked with the exception of a long purple robe. She trod on with light steps as she inspected this massive construction. Lilia stood behind her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Purple Mage King smiled and said, ¡°Setting up a formation.¡± ¡°The formation for the evil god summoning ritual?¡± Lilia said with a frown. ¡°The power of the evil god is extremely terrifying. Aren¡¯t you guys afraid that after the evil god has descended, no one will be able to restrain it? And that all lives would be extinguished and the world will collapse?¡± The Purple Mage King smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Something like this won¡¯t happen. And don¡¯t you like Fang Xingjian? This formation can bring you and Fang Xingjian together.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lilia was slightly stunned as she looked at the endless passageways and their runes. She fell silent. ¡°Hahahahaha,¡± the Purple Mage King laughed. ¡°Since Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t have any emotions, let me be the one to bestow him with emotions. The two of you will be a match made in heaven, loving each other for eternity. You¡¯ll inherit the teachings of our Purple Robed faction, forever wielding the power of love.¡± ¡­ Deep in the mountains to the north of the Central Region, the First Prince stood there stupefied. Currently, he was giving off a dejected aura, no longer exuding his great abilities which could dominate the world as he had done before. Right now, his cultivation had only recovered to the second transition, level 25. Although he still possessed the understanding of the Divine level realm, as well as the 200 legacies and accumulated resources of the Ancient Path of Hell and the Krieg royal family, he did not dare to use them to recover his powers. At the thought of Fang Xingjian¡¯s elusive sword arts and that unstoppable sword light, a hint of terror shone in the depths of the First Prince¡¯s eyes. Just as the First Prince was waiting, sounds suddenly rang out from the trees nearby. Under the First Prince¡¯s astonished gaze, the Fifth Prince walked out slowly. The Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will had been previously weakened to the level of an ordinary person, and even his physical body had been completely destroyed. Right now, he was not even comparable to the First Prince. He had only recovered a level 19¡¯s battle prowess, which was a tremendous difference from before. Seeing the First Prince appeared, the Fifth Prince frowned and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, you seem to be very free. To think that you¡¯re out taking a stroll so late at night?¡± The First Prince let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Stop putting up an act. You¡¯ve also been called here by Shang, right?¡± Just as the two of them began drawing daggers at each other, True Lord Qingshan slowly appeared. The first thing he did when he saw the two of them was ask, ¡°Do you guys wish to exact revenge onto Fang Xingjian?¡± The First Prince¡¯s gaze flickered, but he did not say anything. The Fifth Prince, however, quickly said, ¡°Of course. Does True Lord Qingshan have any ways of doing it?¡± The corners of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up slightly. At the next moment, countless chaotic air currents came gushing over. The Duality Minute Formation was activated, wrapping all three of them within it. ¡°I¡¯ll help the two of you regain your cultivation today. Three days later, we¡¯ll join forces to kill Fang Xingjian.¡± As he spoke, many missiles shot out form his palm. Intense light and flames burst out with the appearance of each missile, and streams of invisible powerful force exploded like they could wipe out all life. Furthermore, the shock waves formed from the flames could almost be a match for the attack of a tier one Divine level expert. That terrifying destructive force placed both princes on tenterhooks. They could not help conjuring up the same thought in their minds. ¡®When has there been such a terrifying weapon in this world?¡¯ As the missiles exploded, the surrounding chaotic air currents surged toward them, absorbing all light and heat. ¡°Although the two of you have lost all of your powers, you still have the comprehension of the realms. Today, I¡¯ll make use of the 3,000 missiles in this relic to help you regain your powers and reach the Divine level once again.¡± Under the Duality Minute Formation, the many missiles were ground down into pure energy which then gushed out toward the two princes. ¡°This is¡­?¡± ¡°My power is recovering.¡± Sensing as an endless amount of power gushed into their bodies and their cultivation kept on increasingly steadily, even heading toward their goals of the Divine level, their faces revealed expressions of surprise. However, the First Prince soon reacted and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting Fang Xingjian here by doing this? Moreover, even if we regain our original abilities, we still won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± Chapter 779 Chapter 779: Interference from the ChurchTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Hmph, how can my means be something which you guys can possibly imagine?¡± True Lord Qingshan said calmly. ¡°Last night, I fought against Fang Xingjian in the Imperial Capital and forced him to retreat. I¡¯m just worrying that he won¡¯t dare to fight against me. It¡¯d be best if he dares to come. ¡°And since I¡¯m going to help you guys, it¡¯s natural that I can¡¯t possibly just recover your cutivation.¡± As he spoke, an unusually profound and skillful martial technique flowed out from True Lord Qingshan¡¯s will, integrating into their minds. ¡°This is the ultimate martial arts I created¡ª Tetrad Supremacy, Double Dominance, Sole Eradication 1 . After you cultivate this, you¡¯ll naturally have the means to put up a fight against Fang Xingjian.¡± The Tetrad Supremacy, Double Dominance, Sole Eradication was the ultimate martial arts True Lord Qingshan had previously exchanged from the system. He had previously given Tian Yi the Tetrad Supremacy and Double Dominance, allowing him to put up a short fight against Fang Xingjian. Now, True Lord Qingshan handed even the Sole Eradication to the two princes. This technique allowed one to use macro means to affect the microscopic world. With a punch, microscopic particles would collide and explode, annihilating everything as their energies disintegrated. Each punch would be able to unleash the prowess of a positron cannon 2 . Therefore, it meant that each punch would unleash a power that was 100 or even 1,000 times stronger than before. As long as one became increasingly skillful in the technique, the more microparticles and waves would be affected, and the prowess of this fist technique would grow even higher. There was no limit as to how much the prowess of this fist technique could be raised. This ultimate destructive martial arts could repress Fang Xingjian even in light form. Now, in order to exact vengeance on Fang Xingjian, True Lord Qingshan imparted this entire martial technique to the two prince. However, this was still not enough. Looking at the two princes who had closed their eyes and were comprehending martial arts, True Lord Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Can these two good-for-nothings be used? They¡¯ve been defeated by Fang Xingjian so many times that I feel they won¡¯t be of much help even if I make them stronger.¡± As a soft laugh rang out, Chaos Witch Lamia floated out like a wisp of smoke. She stayed somewhere that only True Lord Qingshan could see and said, ¡°These two people are favored by the gods and have been chosen by the timeline. They are main characters who have endless destiny gathered upon them. ¡°Fang Xingjian defeated them repeatedly, but this also pushed their destinies to a type of limit. The next time they battle will be their last. Either they will die, or Fang Xingjian will die. It will also cause an explosion of an unprecedented destiny of great intensity. ¡°For example, now¡­¡± As they spoke, a bright light shone down from the skies, coming down as a series of hymns and holy music rang out. Under True Lord Qingshan¡¯s astonished gaze, it was as if the countless rays of light had lives of their own. They became a small light figure with wings, flying and dancing about in the sky. Sending down large areas of light spots, they brought about a great holy aura. True Lord Qingshan snorted coldly, ¡°What an ostentation.¡± At the next moment, a figure that was completely encompassed in white light descended from the skies, stepping onto void space as if he was stepping on invisible stairs. Wherever he passed by, countless light spirits would appear while hymns and holy music would ring out. It was as if the entire world was singing about him, giving praise to him. True Lord Qingshan said calmly, ¡°Someone from the Church? Is he a Saint? Or a Guardian King?¡± The Chaos Witch smiled and said, ¡°This person is one of the three magnates in the Church at the moment, the leader who takes charge of divine punishment¡ªthe Phenomenal Saint.¡± True Lord Qingshan thought, ¡®He¡¯s the Phenomenal Saint who is one of the three great Saints?¡¯ Entirely covered in an intense light, the Phenomenal Saint was floating one inch off the ground like it was beneath him to come into contact with the ground. His gaze swept upon the two princes and True Lord Qingshan, revealing no emotion as if these three people were no different from anyone else in this world. From the beginning till the end, he only said one thing. ¡°You must kill Fang Xingjian.¡± After saying this, streams of golden runes flashed in void space, turning into ribbons of runes that encompassed the three people present. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chaos Witch Lamia stopped True Lord Qingshan¡¯s resistance. ¡°He is using white magic to strengthen your abilities.¡± ¡°Strengthen abilities?¡± True Lord Qingshan revealed an displeased look. ¡°He¡¯s very arrogant.¡± The Chaos Witch explained, ¡°It¡¯s not arrogance but that he doesn¡¯t know how to interact with others. In order to pursue the power of the God of Universal Truth, he blinded himself at the age of ten, destroyed his ears at the age of 12, and plucked out his tongue at the age of 15. At the age of 18, he requested for the Guardian King to seal up his sense of smell and touch as well. ¡°He did all these so that he could better sense the existence of the God of Universal Truth. ¡°He is a complete lunatic. The amount of time he spends interacting with other people in a year can be counted in seconds. ¡°Using the tremors in the air to create a voice and say that one sentence earlier was already his limit.¡± Hearing about what this Phenomenal Saint had experienced, True Lord Qingshan could not help but feel shocked. Although he refused to admit it, he knew he himself was a lunatic. However, this Phenomenal Saint was over ten times crazier than him. To think that in a situation where his five senses were gone¡ªwhere he had no sense of hearing, sight, smell, touch, and taste¡ªthis person could still cultivate and fight. What kind of willpower did the Phenomenal Saint have? Just the thought of it alone made True Lord Qingshan feel a little terrified. The Chaos Witch sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of his strong focus that he¡¯s able to obtain the great achievements he has today. ¡°Within the Church of Universal Truth, he¡¯s the person who has mastered the most Universal Truth Divine Arts, or white magic as you call it.¡± ¡­ Three days later, in a small town located to the south of the Empire. Charlot looked extremely bored as he sat on the streets. He watched the passing merchants, farmers, and Knights with helplessness reflected on his face. ¡®To think that I haven¡¯t been able to find them after all this while. Could it be that the two Guardian Kings rushed over here at light speed at the end when the ritual started? ¡®But even if that¡¯s the case, they would need to at least leave behind a clone or a subordinate to report the situation to them, right? Otherwise, how could they possibly have received such accurate information?¡¯ However, a short moment later, he broke into a confident smile. ¡®But they are Divine level experts after all. It¡¯s already within my expectations that I¡¯m unable to find them. What I¡¯ve been doing over these few days should already have attracted their attention.¡¯ Although he had not found any traces of the Guardian Kings, Charlot had relied on the experience from his previous life to leave behind the secret signs of the Church of Universal Truth in the town so as to lure them out. In the memories from his previous life, he had been chased down by them and thus was very familiar with the many hidden signs of the Church of Universal Truth. Just as Charlot was thinking about this, everything before him turned black, and he completely lost consciousness. When he woke up, he was seated in a small dark room. A middle-aged man looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Where did you learn these hidden signs and marks?¡± Charlot smiled. ¡°You guys should know that the Empire¡¯s King Alexander is currently preparing for the evil god summoning ritual, right?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s countenance changed as he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My Master is Fang Xingjian. We¡¯re trying to contact your side so that we can come together to stop the ritual.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian? That Fang Xingjian who is evenly matched with Alexander?¡± The middle-aged man said with a frown. Simultaneously, he started contemplating, ¡°The Church is currently in a state of internal chaos, and we¡¯re still fretting that we won¡¯t have enough forces to dispatch and stop this ritual. If that Fang Xingjian is really as the rumors say and is able to go up against Alexander, then this will reduce our burdens. ¡®With that, I¡¯ll also be free to deal with the people from the Mage Association.¡¯ Chapter 780 Chapter 780: Contacting to Join ForcesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The middle-aged man took a look at Charlot and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian¡¯s disciple? What proof do you have?¡± Charlot had already thought of how to deal with this very early on. He took out the documents and credentials he had brought with him from the Great Western Region and said, ¡°This is the verification that the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor issued to me. There¡¯s also a stream of sword intent left behind by my Master.¡± The middle-aged man took a look at him as he took the documents. Then at the next moment, he sensed a surge of sword intent gushing toward him. The extremely sharp sword intent brushed through his entire body, making him feel like his soul was frozen. He was just a liaising contact the Church kept here. So, although he had the cultivation of a Demigod with two tiers of perfection, his will seemed like it was going to freeze after being grazed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intent. There were not many people in the world who could possess such sword arts and sword intents. At the very least, amongst the Mage Association and the Empire¡¯s royal family, such a person did not exist. Letting out a breath, the middle-aged man said, ¡°What a strong sword intent. As expected of the swordsman who can fight Alexander without being at a disadvantage. Charlot said, ¡°This should be fine, right? Can you help me contact the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings? This time around, the evil god summoning ritual is unlike anything before. If they succeed, it¡¯ll be a great threat to the whole world.¡± ¡°You can call me Ebert,¡± the middle-aged man said. Then he shook his head and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m unable to help you get the Guardian Kings here. The most I can do is to report the situation. As for whether the Guardian Kings want to meet you or not, it¡¯s not something I can decide.¡± Charlot nodded. ¡°Then please report this as soon as possible. The evil god summoning ritual will start latest tomorrow. We don¡¯t have anymore time to waste.¡± Ebert said, ¡°Wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go and report the situation.¡± Charlot had not expected that this wait would take a whole three hours. He had urged Ebert many times but was still unable to hasten the Church¡¯s efficiency in handling the matter. Three hours later, Ebert returned to the room once again only to sigh and say, ¡°I¡¯d like very much to help you, but the Guardian Kings aren¡¯t willing to meet you and your Master.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Charlot said angrily, ¡°Did you not explain to them clearly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already explained it very clearly.¡± The messages from the upper echelon had been transmitted into Ebert¡¯s mind. ¡®Fang Xingjian? Who is that?¡¯ ¡®A genius of the Empire? A swordsman who can put up a fight against Alexander?¡¯ ¡®Hmph, he¡¯s only thinking of using the power of the Church to deal with the royal family. We don¡¯t have time to participate in the internal strife of thoses country bumpkins.¡¯ ¡®Just let him deal with the Krieg royal family. The Mage Association will be left to the Guardian Kings. Only the Guardian Kings can deal with Mage King level experts¡­¡¯ As a member of the Church, Ebert was well aware of just how arrogant the members of the upper echelon were. They did not think that Fang Xingjian would be of any use in the fight at the Mage King level. The entire Empire and the Steel Lion Kingdom were merely like the insignificant countryside to those who took on high ranks in the Church. To them, the Church the center of the world. Additionally, the great battle which had occurred in the Imperial Capital a few days ago was only known to the few people involved, and news of it had yet to spread. Therefore, it was not just the members of the Church¡¯s upper echelon who thought that Fang Xingjian would be able to go up against the Mage Association¡¯s Mage Kings. Even Ebert thought the same way. Only the Guardian Kings and Saints would be able to deal with the Mage Kings. This was the experience that the Church had managed to obtain after ten millions of years. However, although they did not think that Fang Xingjian would be able to fight against the Mage Kings, they felt that he should at least be able to hold up the Krieg royal family and reduce the burdens on the Guardian Kings. After all, the current situation in the north was very tricky, and they could only send two Guardian Kings at most. This was already the most they could do. Thinking this, Ebert looked at Charlot and chose his words carefully, ¡°Charlot, we need your power and your Master¡¯s power. We need your help. However, the Guardian Kings are esteem existences in the Church, and unless there is a necessity, they won¡¯t easily leave their respective bases. ¡°However, if the evil god summoning really starts tomorrow, we can join forces with you. ¡°As long as you can help us to hold back the Krieg royal family, then you can leave the remaining experts from the Mage Association to us.¡± Saying this, Ebert¡¯s eyes emitted an extreme confidence. It was true that he could feel confident. The Church of Universal Truth was the strongest influence in this world, and even if they were currently having an internal strife, it still did not affect their strength. Charlot shook his head helplessly. He understood that the Church still had yet to take the matters here seriously. In the eyes of the Church, the world¡¯s center was still in the north, and the south was merely where some heretic followers or barbarians were located. There was nothing Charlot could do to change this deeply rooted perception. However, at the very least, he had gotten into contact with the Church of Universal Truth and could rely on the power of those two Guardian Kings who would be coming to deal with the Mage Association. At the thought of this, a hint of joy grew in Charlot¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll leave the Mage Association to you guys when the time comes.¡± After Ebert sent him back to the town, Charlot started to call out for Fang Xingjian in his mind. However, even after he called out ¡®Master¡¯ many times, he still did not get any reply. It was only at his last call that he heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s weak voice. ¡°I¡¯m at a critical point of comprehending sword arts. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll hide in your consciousness while you deal with things as they come. I¡¯ll come out at the crucial moment.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, Charlot quickly kept calling out for Fang Xingjian, but he did not receive any other reply. Slapping himself on the head, Charlot thought helplessly, ¡®Is Master engrossed in his sword arts now? Then this means that unless I encounter a life-threatening situation or he has completed his comprehension, he won¡¯t be waking up.¡¯ He recalling from his memories how Fang Xingjian had done something similar on a few occasions. Fang Xingjian would always only wake up at the very last moment, but each time he did, his sword arts would also improve tremendously. Shaking his head, Charlot¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination. ¡®For Master to be entering into such a deep state of comprehension, he must have some kind huge breakthrough in his sword arts again. Unless he receives a warning from his Sudden Inspiration, he won¡¯t be waking up. ¡®This means that unless the two of us or other people who are important to Master encounter danger, Master will continue staying in his current state of comprehending sword arts until he completes it. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can only depend on myself.¡¯ At the thought of this, Charlot kept recalling the process of the evil god summoning ritual, which would be happening tomorrow. Unknowingly, he revealed a confident smile. ¡®Master, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll personally bring you to the center of the ritual to meet up with the two Guardian Kings. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡¯ Thinking of this, Charlot used his memories to head out of the small town. Looking at the number of Knights which had increased greatly as compared to the past few days, he thought, ¡®As expected, there are more and more Knights as time passes. Alexander and the others aren¡¯t thinking of blocking off the news.¡¯ At the thought of how the evil god summoning ritual attracted countless of Knights, Charlot smiled bitterly and shook his head. Those below the Divine level, or experts below tier three of the Divine level, had no hope of having anything to do with the evil god¡¯s clone. However, greed was a very scary thing. Even though many people did not have the capability, they still came to the Imperial Capital, pushed by their greed. They hoped that they could get lucky and obtain the power of the evil god. ¡®They are either fools or just too greedy. But if this wasn¡¯t the case, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance either and would only be able to wake up Master.¡¯ Thinking up to this, Charlot walked out of the town and headed to another town in the northeast. He remembered there was a group there that managed to enter the center of the ritual at the end. Chapter 781 Chapter 781: Looking For SomeoneTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Charlot charged on, crossing a river and a forest, until he arrived before a small town in the mountains. This was another small town in the vicinity of the Imperial Capital. Due to its geographical location, it had always been a stopover for the merchants travelling from the south to the north. It was also a place which gathered countless merchandise as many small merchants, who were unable to set up shops in the Imperial Capital, would choose to gather here. Therefore, this place gradually became a market with quite a bit of reputation. In the recent few days, as the news of the evil god summoning ritual spread wider, more and more Knights started to gather to this small town. The Church of Universal Truth knew that Alexander and the others had intentionally leaked out this news. It was as if they were certain that the Church of Universal Truth would be unable to send over too much battle prowess, thus they had intentionally lured more Knights to come in case there were insufficient sacrifices. At the thought of this, the corners of Charlot¡¯s lips could not help but curl up into a cold smile. Upon arriving at the small town, Charlot did not head off to search for the people he was looking for. Instead, he sat down casually at a corner and gazed at the night sky in the direction of the Imperial Capital while letting out a sigh. Although he had come into contact with the Church of Universal Truth, he still did not have any confidence regarding the battle situation tomorrow. Shaking his head, Charlot gradually fell into deep sleep. Meanwhile, his mind still filled with the scenes of the fighting and killing between the Krieg royal family, the Mage Association, Fang Xingjian, and the people from the Church of Universal Truth. Suddenly, a commotion broke out, causing Charlot to wake up in shock. Charlot opened his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Then his vision cleared up as he looked at the sky in the direction of the Imperial Capital. Huge purple light pillars soared into the sky, and it was as if the entire sky had become purple. The purple glow was reflected onto the earth, covering everyone and everything with a layer of purple light. It gave off an intensely ominous feeling. ¡®Has it started?¡¯ Charlot pursed his lips. He knew that this was due to the Purple Mage King activating the formation which had merged into one with Alexander¡¯s Divine Country. Then they would bring the entire Imperial Capital under their control. Right now, the Imperial Capital had completely become an independent and abnormal space-time. If one wished to stop the evil god summoning ritual, they would have to dive deep inside and defeat the person who had activated the ritual. ¡®Then they should be appearing soon.¡¯ As the huge abnormality occurred, the many Knights in the small town formed groups and rushed toward the Imperial Capital. ¡®I must find a strong group that has the capabilities to reach the center but aren¡¯t heretics who are brutal and bloodthirsty. If my memories serve me right¡­¡¯ Charlot did not follow the crowd but hid at the entrance of the small town, waiting as batches of experts appeared. It was only when one group appeared did his gaze narrowed slightly, ¡®That¡¯s them.¡¯ It was a group of two men and one lady. There was a middle-aged man, a young man, and a young lady. Charlot could clearly remember the identities of these three people from his memories. They came from the Eastern Sand Region. The middle-aged man¡¯s nme was Yue Shan, and he was the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Deputy Governor and had the nickname Mountain Breaking Single Punch. Right now, his cultivation should be at second transition level 29. The young man was his disciple, Clyde. He was a second transition level 24 Conferred Knight, a genius from the Eastern Sand Region. The young lady with red hair, who looked very beautiful, was Yue Shan¡¯s daughter. She was Yue Xianru, who had just reached first transition level 19. Having just reached 16 years old, she looked very pure and naive but was filled with youth and vigor. She could be said to be a dream lover for countless young men. This time around, they had also received news and came rushing over to the Imperial Capital, hoping to try their luck to see if they could have a share of the benefits. Seeing the three of them leaving the town, Clyde followed after them silently. Thankfully, Yue Shan and Clyde were in no hurry to go on their way and they also had to take into consideration of Yue Xianru¡¯s cultivation. Therefore, the three of them did not move very quickly, and Charlot could just manage to keep up with them. However, after five minutes, Charlot suddenly lost sight of the three of them. Then he felt a pain in his shoulder as Yue Shan grabbed onto it. Meanwhile, Clyde and Yue Xianru walked out from the forest. Clyde was handsome and Yue Xianru was pretty, and the two of them looked very compatible with each other. They looked at Charlot with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you following us?¡± Charlot had his reply ready, ¡°You¡¯re the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Deputy Governor, Yue Shan, right?¡± Yue Shan frowned and asked, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Prince Daniel¡¯s 1 third son, David,¡± Charlot said. Prince Daniel was also a member of the royal family, but he was no longer of the same faction with Alexander and the others from two generations ago. Right now, he had no conferred land and was not even a Demigod. He stayed in the Imperial Capital and had become a well-known profligate. Passing off as his son was an idea Charlot had thought of. ¡°The evil god summoning ritual has started. If you guys wish to enter, you will have to depend on me since you have no idea of the formation¡¯s structure.¡± Yue Shan¡¯s group exchanged a glance. Clyde then frowned and said to Charlot, ¡°How can you prove what you¡¯ve just said?¡± Charlot suddenly punched out with a spiraling sword force, giving off the feeling as if he was going to suck a person¡¯s soul. Seeing this punch, Yue Shan blurted out, ¡°Great Hellish Millstone? It seems that you¡¯re really a member of the royal family.¡± The Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s martial arts were superb skills that only members of the Krieg royal family could cultivate. As the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Deputy Governor, Yue Shan had the opportunity to see this Great Hellish Millstone before. Charlot said, ¡°You believe me now? If you guys can bring me into the Imperial Capital, I can tell you the location of the royal treasury. Right now, the great formation is activated and there are no defenses up around the palace¡¯s treasury. It¡¯s the best time to enter.¡± The three of them exchanged glances, communicating between themselves. Then Yue Shan released Charlot and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll bring you along with us into the Imperial Capital. However, this time around, there are experts gathered from different places and the Imperial Capital is filled with danger. If you dare to deceive us¡­¡± Seeing the trio¡¯s gazes of wariness, Charlot pat on his own chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± The four of them went on their way toward the Imperial Capital. Yue Xianru and Clyde led the way while Charlot and Yue Xianru, who were at the first transition, followed behind them. Seeing that Charlot was moving increasingly slowly, Yue Xianru could not help but ask, ¡°Can you even be considered as a member of the royal family like this? Isn¡¯t your cultivation too weak? Why do I feel that you¡¯re not even comparable to me?¡± Clyde smirked and said, ¡°Martial Sister, don¡¯t be deceived by his title. Prince Daniel¡¯s faction is the worst off amongst the royal family. and his son is of no different from ordinary aristocrats.¡± Charlot smiled awkwardly and thought, ¡®Although their attitude is a little bad, but at least this group of people wouldn¡¯t kill people or attempt to extort confessions.¡¯ A short moment later, the four of them arrived on a major path that was one kilometer away from the Imperial Capital¡¯s east gate. From afar, they could see that the entire Imperial Capital was encompassed in a layer of dense light screen, and it was already impossible to see the inside of the Imperial Capital clearly. Seeing this, Yue Shan said, ¡°How do we go in? I sense that this surge of purple power is extremely dangerous.¡± Charlot shook his head, indicating that he had no idea. However, he sighed inwardly and thought, ¡®This is the formation set up by the Purple Mage King. It allows people to enter but forbids any exits. I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you this.¡¯ Chapter 782 Chapter 782: Advancing to the CenterTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The group assessed the situation from a kilometer away for a very long while, but they were still unable to discover the profoundness within. Instead, after seeing batches of people entering the light screen, they finally summoned their courage and came up to the light screen. The four of them probed a little, and even Charlot put up an act as if he did not know anything. In the end, their greed got the better over their rational, and Yue Shan¡¯s group decided to step into the light screen in turn. However, before entering, Yue Shan tried to persuade Yue Xianru, ¡°Xianru, we don¡¯t know the situation inside. You better wait for us outside.¡± Yue Xianru held Yue Shan¡¯s hand and shook it, acting in a spoiled manner. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be like this. Bring me in as well. You¡¯re a level 29 Conferred Knight and ordinary experts won¡¯t be a match for you. Moreover, it¡¯s more dangerous for me to be alone outside.¡± Yue Shan gave it some thought and felt it made sense. Moreover, he could not reject his cute daughter¡¯s request and shook his head, smiling bitterly. Thinking of how he would protect his daughter even at the risk of his own life, he eventually brought Yue Xianru together with him. Upon entering the formation, the group felt as if the world was spinning, and time and space seemed to have become extremely chaotic. A topsy turvy Imperial Capital was presented before them at the next moment. The entire Imperial Capital looked completely different. The streets were so messy that it was as if there were many mazes, and there were houses and walls that seemed to have been forcibly put together. The entire Imperial Capital now looked like a strange dreamland from someone¡¯s dreams. Charlot knew that the entire Imperial Capital had been dragged outside of the timeline by the Purple Mage King, turning into an existence that was like an alternate world. Even with their Sudden Inspiration, the experts outside the Imperial Capital were unable to sense the situation inside. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Charlot said. Then he explained, ¡°Although it seems as if there are changes, I have carefully observed the place. The main structure of the Imperial Capital hasn¡¯t changed. I¡¯ll still be able to find the treasury. ¡°Follow me.¡± Therefore, under Charlot¡¯s lead, the group continued to advance deeper to the center of the Imperial Capital. On their way, they also came across other people, but thankfully, with Yue Shan around, ordinary Knights and Conferred Knights did not raise their hands against them. A few minutes later, Yue Shan¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. ¡°Stop!¡± Everyone looked at him, feeling puzzled. However, Yue Shan looked toward a small alley at the side. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, a white-haired elderly walked out slowly. There were slightly distorted space ripples next to the old man, displaying his massive powers. Additionally, there were faint sounds like the roars of lions and tigers ringing out in his body continuously. Yue Shan half knelt down and said, ¡°Paying respect to Senior Beast God 1 .¡± Clyde¡¯s and Yue Xianru¡¯s countenances also changed, and they half knelt down, saying, ¡°Paying respect to Lord Beast God.¡± Seeing that Charlot was still standing there, Yue Xianru quickly pulled him down and said, ¡°Why are you in a daze? This is the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Lord Beast God, the leader of the Myriad Beast Hall. He¡¯s a Demigod at four tiers of perfection.¡± The old man who was addressed as Beast God threw a glance at the few of them before saying, ¡°So it¡¯s Yue Shan. Hmph, on the account of your father, I¡¯ll let this pass¡­¡± Simultaneously, his glance swept onto Yue Xianru, and he grinned, ¡°Yue Xianru? You¡¯re really becoming more and more beautiful. You¡¯re really true to the name of being one of the Five Gold Flowers of the Eastern Sand Region.¡± As Yue Xianru had a cute appearance and her aptitude in cultivation was not bad, she was termed as one of the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Give Gold Flowers together with four other Knight beauties. She was the dream lover of many young Knights. As he spoke, Beast God disappeared from their sights. Yue Shan let out a long exhale, ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness. This Beast God is getting increasingly terrifying. He probably will be able to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level any time now.¡± Yue Xianru exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯ll be able to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level at any time now?¡± Clyde nodded while saying, ¡°Beast God is ranked top five amongst the experts in our Eastern Sand Region. Although he keeps himself in seclusion most of the time, his cultivation hasn¡¯t been lagging behind. And after the world¡¯s metamorphosis, his cultivation has improved in leaps and bounds. It¡¯s said that the reason he hasn¡¯t reached the Divine level yet is because he wish to reach five tiers of perfection and enter the unprecedented realm before striving for the Divine level.¡± Yue Xianru¡¯s tender face frowned, and she said, a little worried, ¡°Even he has come? It seems like the evil god ritual has really gathered many people here. Father, are we still going to go on?¡± A hint of hesitation appeared on Yue Shan¡¯s face. Charlot quickly persuaded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The Imperial Capital is very big, and it won¡¯t be so easy to come across experts. Moreover, the treasury that we¡¯re heading to is well-hidden, so we won¡¯t have much chances of encountering those unrivalled experts.¡± Under Charlot¡¯s persuasion, the group was eventually still tempted by the treasury and once again advanced into the depths of the Imperial Capital. However, Beast God¡¯s appearance was like a signal to them. The group encountered more and more experts. They even saw many Conferred Knights and even Demigods fighting each other. Terrifying thunderbolts cut across the sky, and explosive fist force shattered large areas of the streets. Many buildings were sent flying into the sky¡­ ¡°Lightning King! Are you thinking of making an enemy out of our Flying Clouds Peak?¡± ¡°Crimson Hands, handover the Dark Spirit Grass and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Enrage bellows and arrogant cries rang out as many battles broke out in the Imperial Capital. Charlot knew that it was because Alexander had scattered a large amount of the royal family¡¯s priceless treasures all over the Imperial Capital. By doing so, countless experts would break out in fights over the treasures. Alexander and the others were planning on making use of the experts¡¯ hatred, killings, and sacrifices to increase the ritual¡¯s success rate. The group carefully passed through the many battlefields under Charlot¡¯s guide. Sometimes, when they encountered ordinary Conferred Knights, they were also able to chase them off with Yue Shan¡¯s capabilities. The many battles caused them to feel increasingly apprehensive and even Yue Xianru could not help but want to retreat. However, she was stopped by Yue Shan. Having come this far, neither himself nor Clyde would be able to accept it if they did not bring back some things for themselves. However, Charlot knew that even if they wished to go back now, it was already too late. Three hours later, the group finally arrived before a circular translucent crystal. The huge mirror-like translucent crystal was placed flat down on an altar. Under Charlot¡¯s lead, the group stepped onto the crystal on the altar and instantly turned into a bolt of lightning, disappearing in the air. When they came back to their senses, they had already appeared on a huge white square. It was unknown what the white square was made from, but it appeared to be endless, and there was only the square under their feet which seemed to be made from jade. In the middle of the square, a red vortex was spinning continuously, looking just like a vortex which had been formed from the condensation of an endless amount of blood. Below the blood-colored vortex, there was an old man dressed in golden robes with long sleeves that hung down to the ground, covering his hands entirely. He was wearing a golden crown, and his long beard drooped all the way to his chest. Many distorted shadows darted out from behind the old man. Those shadows appeared very similar to him, as if they were him during his childhood, his youth, his middle-aged years, and his elder years. This old man was the strongest expert in the Gold Robed faction and the person at the peak of gold faction black magic¡ªthe Gold Mage King. Chapter 783 Chapter 783: Two Guardian KingsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the square which had the color of white jade, the Gold Mage King looked up toward the blood-colored vortex above his head without blinking, as if all of his attention was being drawn to it. Aside from Charlot¡¯s group, there were also several tens of other experts. Additionally, new experts were being transferred in every now and then. Everyone was wary of each other, and no one dared to get close to that blood-colored vortex. Moreover, even the weakest among them were second transition Conferred Knights. Some of them knew each other and even had feuds between them, but in this strange environment, no one dared to make a move. Moreover, with the Gold Mage King standing in the center, who would dare to make a move in front of him? Yue Shan frowned and asked, ¡°Where is this place?¡± Charlot shook his head and did not say anything as he looked at that blood-colored vortex. From his memories, that was the center of the ritual, where the evil god¡¯s clone would be born. At the next moment, a white-haired old man spoke up. It was the Beast God that Charlot¡¯s group had encountered earlier. The Beast God looked at the Gold Mage King and grinned, saying, ¡°Gold Mage King, your Mage Association is going to summon the evil god. An existence like that isn¡¯t something we can think about. The reason I¡¯m here today is only to snatch some of the royal family¡¯s treasures. I have no intentions of making enemies with the Mage Association.¡± Despite saying that, the Beast God¡¯s gaze was filled with greed when he looked at that blood-colored vortex. After hearing his words, the others also chimed in to express their agreement. Some of these experts exuded strong domineering auras, while others displayed great valiance. There were also some who had very eerie appearances. However, when they were facing the Gold Mage King, none of them dared to step up and go against him. ¡®Hmph, something like the evil god ritual should be conducted in secret and yet so many people have found out about it.¡¯ ¡®Someone must have leaked the news.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s either that the Church of Universal Truth wants to assemble people to stop it, or the Mage Association leaked the news to gather blood sacrifices.¡¯ Most of the people present were elites from different factions or the Empire¡¯s Knights, all of whom had gathered many years of experience in the battlefield. None of them were fools. Although they had come here, tempted by the evil god¡¯s power and the royal family¡¯s treasures, all of them were thinking of benefiting from the fights being fought by the other people. ¡®The Beast God, Night Sovereign, Abyss Knight, Ominous Demon¡­¡¯ When he saw the appearance of the many experts who had gained fame a long time ago, Yue Shan felt astonished as well as regretful that he had gotten involved in this complicated situation. He looked at Charlot and spoke with great hatred, ¡°What a good place you¡¯ve brought us to!¡± Charlot laughed bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± He looked at Yue Xianru. The beautiful young lady¡¯s countenance had turned pale. Her tender and fair forehead had furrowed creases, and her eyes filled with great terror. Charlot knew that even without him, everything would still bode ill for Yue Shan¡¯s group. However, he still felt a pang of guilt. Just then, another two streams of light soared up in the square as two more people entered. As these two people appeared, the Gold Mage King¡¯s gaze finally showed some change. He looked at the two of them, ¡°You¡¯re finally here?¡± The two people, who had just appeared, were wearing platinum-colored long robes. Their long white hair seemed to glitter with a faint white glow, and their red eyes seemed just like embedded rubies which had the waves of a volcano seething in them. Charlot knew that these were the symbols of the Church¡¯s aristocrats¡ªthe God¡¯s Descendants 1 . In particular, the white glow on their hair and the sparks in the eyes were symbols of pure-blood God¡¯s Descendants. It was said that even if they did not go through any cultivation from their birth to their deaths, they would forever maintain their appearances from their younger days. They claimed to be the descendants that the God of Universal Truth left behind in the mortal world, possessing a half god, half human physique. Therefore, although these two people looked very young, no one present dared to underestimate their age. It might even be possible that they were over 100 years old. Out of the two God¡¯s Descendants, the taller man, who had combed his golden hair into a ponytail, looked at the Gold Mage King and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian King, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes. ¡°Lowly heretic follower, stop the evil god ritual immediately and I shall grant you a peaceful death.¡± The Gold Mage King laughed. ¡°You¡¯re really as arrogant and foolish as the rumors say. If you¡¯re the Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, then you must be the Darkness¡¯ Aberration, right?¡± The Gold Mage King said as he looked at the other Guardian King. The other God¡¯s Descendant appeared slightly shorter than Death Revelatory Heavenly Eyes. Additionally, he had a thin and weak physique. When he heard the Gold Mage King¡¯s words, he lifted his head, looked at the Gold Mage King, and said, ¡°The new generation Gold Mage King? You¡¯re as foolish as your predecessor. ¡°Stop the ritual. Your way of thinking is meaningless. There¡¯s no way that you will be able to succeed in your goals. Everything you¡¯re doing is a waste of effort.¡± The expressions of the other experts present kept changing as they heard what these three men were saying. The presence of the Gold Mage King, who was a Mage King level expert and the strongest amongst the Gold Robed faction, was enough to make everyone shudder in fear. However, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian King level existences¡ªthe Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and the Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡ªwere like characters from legends and myths. Almost everyone present had grown up listening to their legends. They were miracles, legends, and one of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s signboards. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Gold Mage King smiled when he heard this. ¡°Do you guys know Fang Xingjian?¡± The Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes frowned. He recalled that someone had reported to them that there was a sword arts genius in the Empire by the name of Fang Xingjian who had wanted to collaborate with them. They knew him as a genius who had previously received a recommendation by the Holy Orison to participate in the Martial Techniques Grading Plan. After the Guardian Kings arrived in the Imperial Capital¡¯s formation, they had traced their way to this center through the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s signs. However, what the two Guardian Kings did not know was that those signs had been left behind by Charlot on the way so as to guide the two Guardian Kings and get them to arrive earlier. However, the Gold Mage King¡¯s words made Charlot sense that something was not right. ¡®Wait a minute, based on my memories, all four of the Mage Kings should be here in this center of the formation. Why is it that only the Gold Mage King is here¡­¡¯ Charlot looked at the Gold Mage King who had broke into a strange smile, and an ominous thought appeared in his mind. ¡­ Outside of the white jade square, the Black Mage King stood in void space. His mouth opened as he swallowed the lower half of a man¡¯s body entirely just like a snake swallowing up a rat. The man¡¯s upper body was still exposed outside. It was a middle-aged man whose face was filled with sword marks. In their surroundings, large areas of vacuum space and distorted domains revealed the traces of their battle. As if understanding his defeat and the arrival of his death, the man exuded eerie sword intents, but he still continued using them to communicate with the Black Mage King. ¡°Black Mage King, this is a breach of faith. His Majesty won¡¯t forgive you for your sneak attack on me.¡± ¡°Hehe, Sword Slash of the Secular World, do you think that your King is unaware of this matter?¡± The Black Mage King looked at the swordsman in his mouth. This person was one of the ten great Divine level experts in the Empire, and he had also been conferred the title of a Prince by Alexander. Then the Black Mage King opened his mouth wide and swallowed the lower body belonging to Sword Slash of the Secular World, leaving behind only his head and neck outside. Intense distortions and glow flickered in void space, and streams of sword intents slashed onto the Black Mage King¡¯s body. However, they only left behind streams of blood traces and could not deal any damage to the Black Mage King at all. This person, who was the previous Supreme Chief of The School of Sword Arts and one of the top ten Divine level experts in the Empire, was now unable to summon any strength to resist the Black Mage King. Chapter 784 Chapter 784: EngulfTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The ground was already covered with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief Heng Tianxiao stood amidst the pools of blood as he looked at the figure before him in great despair. Even though he had already stepped into tier two of the Divine level and even though he could already move at akin to light speed, he still could not esense any hint of hope. It was because the monster before him was even faster and stronger than him. Inside this formation in the Imperial Capital¡ªin this alternate world that was independent from the timeline¡ªhe was like a canary that was trapped in a bird cage, unable to even escape. Standing before Heng Tianxiao, the Red Mage King smiled. With his thick finger, he gently poked off a Conferred Knight¡¯s parietal skull bones and sucked up the brain tissue like he was slurping up soup. However, the Red Mage King¡¯s eyes shone with a hint of greed as he continued throwing occasional glances toward the Sword Slash of the Secular World in the sky. Seeing that the Red Mage King did not pay him any heed, Heng Tianxiao¡¯s gaze flashed with a hint of sharpness and he disappeared with a swoosh. His body shattered into powder as his martial will turned into a light wave and flew out. ¡°Go on! Escape! Cry! Bawl!¡± The Red Mage King laughed out loud as if he was teasing his prey and then gave chase with a swoosh. With each step he took, myriad air currents were brought up, and with each dash he made, his body continued to compress space, bringing along distortions. He did not move at a speed akin to light speed and instead continued to chase Heng Tianxiao unhurriedly just like a cat teasing a mouse. It was because no matter how fast Heng Tianxiao was, there was nowhere he could escape to in this cage that was independent from the timeline. Seeing that Heng Tianxiao and the Red Mage King had left, the Sword Slash of the Secular World smiled and thought, ¡®Escape, find a way to survive, no matter what¡­¡¯ At the next moment, an extremely intense attracting force came from the Black Mage King¡¯s body, continuously sucking the Sword Slash of the Secular World¡¯s body into it. Meanwhile, seething sword intents were being transmitted out from Heng Tianxiao¡¯s body. This tier three Divine level expert let out a enrage bellow, and his body started to seethe. At tier three of the Divine level, one¡¯s martial will and physical body were condensed into one as a forged body called the conjured physique. At this level, one could continue existing for a very long time even if they were to create many clones. It would be unlike how the martial will that they split out from themselves would have to stay in the body of another person. A tier two Divine level expert could move at akin to light speed, and a tier three Divine level expert possessed a conjured physique. They could create clones easily like Fang Xingjian had done. Then at tier four of the Divine level, one would be able to have the premonitions from the Sudden Inspiration. The higher the tier, the harder it was to kill a Divine level expert. As the Abyss Lord had been staying in the palace, he ended up garnering too much confidence and a sense of security. Additionally, he had been unwilling to deplete his power to create clones, yet he still received shared damages with Alexander. If it had not been because of these, the Abyss Lord would not have been killed by Fang Xingjian with a single sword attack. Till date, the Abyss Lord was the only tier three or higher Divine level expert that Fang Xingjian had killed. Even though he had killed the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord twice, he had not been able to wipe out all of the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s consciousness. It was because the means a Divine level expert had to save their own lives were stronger with each tier increase. An existence like the Sword Slash of the Secular World had known just how brutal this battle would be. Thus, before the great battle, he left behind and concealed a clone of his conjured physique. Despite this, his main body still held 99% of his powers, and after his death, he sustained great injuries. It would take a very long time before he would be able to return to this level of cultivation all over again. Right now, the Sword Slash of the Secular World knew that he was unable to keep this conjured physique, so he decided to unleash all of his sword intents explosively. Countless cracks appeared on his conjured physique, and endless sword intents darted out from them. ¡°Black Mage King, it won¡¯t be long before I come back to look for you!¡± ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll still be as delicious the next time.¡± At the sight of this scene, the Black Mage King smirked, opened his mouth, and engulfed the Sword Slash of the Secular World entirely. At this moment, his body suddenly swelled up like countless sharp swords were bursting outward from inside his body, wanting to impale it. However, no matter how much his body swelled up and expanded, it showed no signs of being damaged. ¡®For black faction black magic, the best thing isn¡¯t a physical body that continues to get stronger nor an inferior clone but that it is able to engulf power itself.¡¯ The Black Mage King sensed as the Sword Slash of the Secular World he engulfed continued to be depleted, and he broke into a satisfied smile. This was Black faction black magic. The ability he possessed was to continuously engulf other life forms to strengthen himself. In comparison to the process of strengthening, his strongest ability is to engulf. It was because no matter what kind of life form it was, as long as they were swallowed into his stomach, they could only end up being digested. In other words, the Black Mage King had yet to encounter a living creature he could not eat. The Black Mage King felt that the best thing about this evil god summoning ritual was that he would be able to eat his fill and let his abilities grow tremendously. ¡®Fang Xingjian should be about ready¡­¡¯ Licking his lips, the Black Mage King looked toward the Conferred Knights in some other locations and thought, ¡®I¡¯ll need to hurry up as well¡­¡¯ ¡­ On the white jade square, the Gold Mage King looked at Charlot. Under countless astonished gaze, the Gold Mage King said, ¡°The two of you Guardian Kings have yet to see Fang Xingjian before, right?¡± Faced with the Gold Mage King¡¯s question, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes frowned. He could not really understand the intention behind the Gold Mage King¡¯s words. However, with a flash, the Gold Mage King appeared before Charlot. Seeing the sudden appearance of this legendary expert so close, Yue Shan, Clyde, and Yue Xianru were all unable to move nor did they dare to resist. In their eyes, an existence like the Gold Mage King was like the gods in the heaven. How could they possibly dare to resist? Clyde even shuddered and quickly said, ¡°Lord Mage King, this guy was the one who brought us here. We have no intentions of going up against you at all nor have we ever thought of stopping the progression of the ritual.¡± Yue Shan glared at Clyde, looking at him with a gaze full of disgust. However, when had the Gold Mage King paid any heed to them? He merely looked at Charlot and then gently patted him on the shoulder. With a smile, he said, ¡°He¡¯s there, right?¡± With a tap, he slowly thrust his finger toward Charlot¡¯s head, but his tone still remained very warm. ¡°Since he¡¯s unwilling to come out, then let me invite him out.¡± Seeing this scene, Yue Shan¡¯s gaze struggled for a moment but still ended up filled with helplessness. The eyes of a naive young lady like Yue Xianru also flickered, finding this a little hard to bear. Everyone present did not think that a nameless young man would be able to survive facing the Gold Mage King. Even the two Guardian Kings did not understand what the Gold Mage King was trying to do. However, at the next moment, a piercing sword light shot out from Charlot¡¯s head, clashing fiercely with the Gold Mage King¡¯s finger. In that instant, there seemed to be countless micro black holes that appeared and then disappeared in the microscopic world. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, he turned into a light figure and appeared on the white jade square. The Gold Mage King flashed and returned to the spot under the blood-colored vortex. The corners of his lips revealed a hint of a smile. Not long after Fang Xingjian appeared, the gazes of the two Guardian Kings¡ªthe Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡ªchanged, revealing disbelief, surprise, and blatant killing intent. ¡°Despicable traitor! Die!¡± Chapter 785 Chapter 785: Death-Revealing Heavenly EyesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As a martial will bellowed explosively, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes punched out, and his martial will struck onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with a tremendous force that crossed several hundred meters. He had launched out this punch with great fury. Although it appeared as if he had punched out casually, its force could break mountains and it also contained a hint of the God of Universal Truth¡¯s majesty. It could make any expert prostrate themselves in worship. However, it was ended up like the Red Mage King¡¯s and the others¡¯ earlier attack. The power which could shake mountains and rivers passed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body like a lump of illusions and extended out toward an unknown distance. Seeing this, the Gold Mage King¡¯s mouth opened as if he was laughing silently, and his eyes filled with satisfaction. ¡®It really is the case. Our sense from the Sudden Inspiration isn¡¯t wrong. Fang Xingjian will be of great help to us in the ritual. He can help us hinder the two Guardian Kings. ¡®Hehe, if it wasn¡¯t for the Chaos Witch¡¯s information, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Fang Xingjian has such a history with the Church of Universal Truth. ¡®He¡¯s even more deserving of death now.¡¯ Charlot also looked at this scene in great astonished, and he shouted out, ¡°Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, are you guys crazy? The Mage Association is conducting the evil god summoning ritual! Are you trying to look for trouble by not be stopping the ritual and wanting to go against my Master instead?¡± The expressions of the other people kept changing at the sight of this scene as the current situation continued to change with the passing of every minute. Earlier, the Gold Mage King had been taking charge of the place, then there was the arrival of the two Guardian Kings, followed by the appearance of Fang Xingjian. The even stranger thing was that the two Guardian Kings seemed to have some kind of irreconcilable feud with Fang Xingjian. The entire process was totally confusing. As for Fang Xingjian, it seemed like he had not felt anything. He threw a cold glance toward Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and said, ¡°Why are you attacking me?¡± However, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes did not give him any answer. Instead, the killing intent that filled his eyes as he looked at Fang Xingjian seemed to turn into a material existence. ¡°Despicable traitor, do you think that you¡¯re unstoppable just because you have the means to turn into light form?¡± As he spoke, his eyes narrowed, and two black ¡®ten¡¯ characters appeared in his fiery red pupils. The Church of Universal Truth¡¯s divine art was a little different from black magic. The 12 factions of black magic represented 12 different types of power and were performed at different levels of black magic. The primary process was to learn black magic and receive the power of the evil gods. Additionally, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s divine art was one that required them to pray to the God of Universal Truth daily. From there, they would receive all sorts of divine arts from the God of Universal Truth. These divine arts were endless, and almost everyone would have their own unique divine arts. The Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings were seen to possess the strongest divine arts. Each of their titles were seen to be a praise for the divine art they possessed. Almost at the instant the crosses 1 appeared in the eyes of Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration sensed an intense danger. Dodging with a swoosh, he turned into a stream of sword light and appeared 1,000 meters away. The spot where he had just been was now replaced by an area of pure black. After that, it was as if this space had disappeared, and the surrounding space filled up the vacancy like cloth strips that had been stretched out. In the end, there was only a very small black dot left behind. Eventually, the small black dot also instantly disappeared, as if nothing had appeared before. The entire process appeared extremely insignificant, but Fang Xingjian sensed an intense threat coming from it. ¡®This ability¡­ He disintegrated all physical material within this space? No, he didn¡¯t disintegrate them. He neutralized all fundamental forces, causing space and time to collapse and eventually lead to a great physical disintegration. ¡®The disappearance of the physical material as well as time and space is just what it appears to be on the outside. The actual reason for it is that he wiped out the fundamental forces which formed this world.¡¯ At the thought of this, even Fang Xingjian was greatly surprise. At his current cultivation at tier four of the Divine level and of his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, he was only able to affect electromagnetic forces, gravity, and interaction slightly. To think that this Guardian King before him was able to wipe out all fundamental forces within a space¡­ What kind of power was this? After the fundamental forces were wiped out, the time and space within this domain had disappeared, as if returning to the gravitational singularity before the Big Bang. This area had become an infinitely small dot and had then been filled up by other spaces. Then Fang Xingjian suddenly thought of something. ¡®If he were to continue using this ability non-stop, then theoretically, wouldn¡¯t he be able to destroy the entire universe one day? ¡®So this is the divine art that Guardian King level experts grasp?¡¯ At this moment, Fang Xingjian finally gained a deeper understanding of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings. Through their divine arts, they had managed to grasp powers which far surpassed that of their own cultivation. In fact, the same went for the Mages, but it was just that Fang Xingjian was immune to black magic. However, Fang Xingjian did not have any immunity to divine arts. At the next moment, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze swept over to Fang Xingjian once again. Faced with a power like this which could wipe out fundamental forces and re-shrink an area of space into a gravitational singularity, even Fang Xingjian was only able to dodge. However, no matter how fast Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze moved, it was impossible for him to be faster than Fang Xingjian. A stream of sword light made consecutive turns in mid-air and slithered toward Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, instantly piercing through his chest at light speed. The platinum long robes the Guardian Kings had on were clearly also some kind of Divine Remains Equipment. However, when confronted with Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack that brought along All-Conquering sword intents, the platinum long robes instantly shattered and Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ chest cracked abruptly. Fang Xingjian left a big hole in Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ chest. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes instantly flew into a rage, and a violent martial will gushed out. The surrounding space also seemed to start changing. He was activating an ability that only a person at tier five of the Divine level possessed¡ªthe Divine Country. In his Divine Country, with its special and unique structure which had a great compatibility with his ability, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes had the confidence that even if Fang Xingjian continued moving around at light speed, he would be able to wipe out Fang Xingjian. However, just as the space changed slightly and was starting to reveal hymns and white clouds, they dissipated completely. The Gold Mage King explained, ¡°This place is already outside of the original timeline we came from and became an alternate world that isn¡¯t part of our universe. So, there¡¯s no way to perform the Divine Country here.¡± Therefore, at the next moment, with the help of his martial will¡¯s scanning ability, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze continued to chase Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian shot out consecutively, moving out of Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze time and time again while also making attempts to attack him. Darkness¡¯ Aberration looked at this scene coldly. However, he had his martial will locked onto the Gold Mage King, as if preventing the Gold Mage King from interfering. The Gold Mage King shrugged, seeming to indicate he had no intention of doing so. It was true that he would not interfere. To him, if he could drag things out until the ritual was completed, that meant they would have already won. By then, no matter who it was, they would only be able to help them to kill the evil god¡¯s clone, including the two Guardian Kings. Looking at the myriad of sword lights in the sky, the Gold Mage King smiled. ¡®Fang Xingjian, I wonder how many clones you left outside? They should also be arriving soon.¡¯ Chapter 786 Chapter 786: Four PeopleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Naturally, he Gold Mage King had expected this scene from the start. Even Charlot¡¯s existence was something which he and the Chaos Witch had created. The matter about getting reborn was just a memory the two of them had arranged to be placed into Charlot¡¯s mind. In actuality, Charlot¡¯s victory in the royal family¡¯s monthly competition was something which they had controlled from the background. Everything, including the secret meeting between the four great experts in the palace, had been inserted into Charlot¡¯s memories by the Gold Mage King and the Chaos Witch since they had known about it from a long time ago. Additionally, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s sneak attack was something the Chaos Witch had enticed him into doing. Of course, the best outcome would be for the sneak attack to succeed. If it failed, then it would also verify the authenticity of Charlot¡¯s memories. As for the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s signs and the existences of Yue Shan and the others, they had all been arranged by the Chaos Witch in the dark. All these had been done so that Charlot could lure Fang Xingjian and the two Guardian Kings to the center of the formation, preventing them from fighting with the Black Mage King and the others. These arrangements were set up because the Chaos Witch was extremely clear of Fang Xingjian¡¯s background. His existence was something which two-thirds of the Church of Universal Truth could not accept. It was likely that the members of two of the three Saints¡¯ factions, which were engaged in a chaotic battle at the moment, would harbor killing intents toward Fang Xingjian. These two factions included the faction of the Phenomenal Saint, who had previously strengthened the First Prince and the Fifth Prince, and the faction that Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration belonged to, which had the Oceansky Saint as the leader. The Chaos Witch understood well that to the two Guardian Kings, the evil god¡¯s clone was a danger while Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence was an irreconcilable feud. Although the Holy Orison had seen Fang Xingjian before, the Saint¡¯s faction he belonged to was unwilling to kill Fang Xingjian. Like what the Chaos Witch did, they sealed up this information for some unknown objective. Right now, in order to deal Fang Xingjian a great blow, the Chaos Witch finally decided to make use of this information and brought Fang Xingjian and the two Guardian Kings together in advance. She was planning to make use of the feud between them to earn more time for the evil god ritual. Of course, the Chaos Witch and the others had only planned on making use of Fang Xingjian¡¯s secret to obstruct the two Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings over here. Meanwhile, the Chaos Witch and others would actually be elsewhere with other means of depleting Fang Xingjian¡¯s power. They were going to deal him a heavy blow and suppress him. ¡­ True Lord Qingshan, the First Prince, the Fifth Prince, and Alexander slowly appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital from the center of the purple formation. When they once again returned to this world, this universe, and this timeline, intense killing auras burst out from their bodies. Then the four of them turned into four beams of light, shooting out toward three locations at light speed. In the sky, the Chaos Witch looked at the four disappearing figures, and the corners of her lips curled up into a hint of a smile. She floated in midair like a wisp of smog, sighing softly. ¡®The timeline will eventually be corrected, and the activation of the Ring of Time is unavoidable. ¡®Even you will be unable to stop it¡­¡¯ It was true that the current Fang Xingjian was hard to kill. A tier two Divine level expert could move at akin to light speed, and one would only be able to capture them through distorting space. A tier three Divine level expert could clone themselves. If Fang Xingjian was careful enough, they would only be able to deal him a heavy blow. It would be hard to kill him unless they were to use the Sudden Inspiration. A tier four Divine level expert possessed the ability of Sudden Inspiration. They were able to predict dangers in advance. Furthermore, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation he had was able to avoid the enemies¡¯ strongest blow and strike them where they were the weakest. Regardless of whether it was the Infiltrating Void Sword that could penetrate through any attacks and defenses, the Light Pursuit Sword which could allow him to assume a light form, or the All-Conquering that could cut through any martial will and conjured physiques¡­ they were all extremely powerful. Fang Xingjian¡¯s self-created Celestial Eradication Sword Technique allowed him to handle the situation with ease no matter how many opponents he was facing. It could even be said that the greater the number of people attacking him, the more it would be to his advantage. It was because his sword arts could be unaffected by the disturbances of the martial wills of others, but the people attacking him would create interference for each other. There was almost no weakness in Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts and powers. However, to the Chaos Witch, there was a lethal weakness in his personality. ¡®Your subordinates¡­ You still continue on with your sense of responsibility as well as your actions of pretending that you¡¯re human and imitating human perceptions¡­ It¡¯s really foolish¡­¡¯ ¡­ Alexander descended down from the skies in Xingwu Region. The instant he arrived, the three great Divine level experts¡ªBlue Sacred Moonlight, Astral Ancestor, and Lan Yue¡ªwere all slightly surprised as a throbbing sensation came down from the skies. Alexander instantly appeared in the hall and looked at the three of them with cold eyes. The Blue Sacred Moonlight and the Astral Ancestor were both a part of the Empire¡¯s ten great Divine level experts in the past. However, at present, they and the sects they led¡ªthe Full Moon Shrine and Myriad Stars Palace¡ªwere in submission to Fang Xingjian. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s granddaughter, Lan Yue¡ªa renowned beauty in the Xingwu Region who was previously the First Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e and Alexander¡¯s daughter-in-law¡ªeven had uncertain rumors about being with Fang Xingjian. To Alexander, these three people were utterly despicable traitors. Therefore, he punched out without any hesitation, and his martial will turned into a circle of black light, gushing out toward them. He did not use Adam¡¯s Shroud because he needed Fang Xingjian to be able to react. Additionally, this attack even held the comprehensions he made from training in seclusion during this period of time. All the power of his martial will probed deep into the microscopic world, bringing along a power that could shatter everything material. It allowed him to directly attack Fang Xingjian¡¯s body which was in light form. ¡®Fang Xingjian, come out!¡¯ ¡­ Simultaneously, the First Prince and the Fifth Prince had turned into two beams of light, descending into the sky above the Northern Ice Region. After having True Lord Qingshan¡¯s guidance and receiving the strengthening from the Phenomenal Saint, their strength had improved in leaps and bounds. True Lord Qingshan had first used the power of 3,000 missiles, which had a yield of ten million tons, to help them regain their powers, pushing both of them to the realm of a tier two Divine level expert. He also taught them a world-shaking martial art called the Tetrad Supremacy Double Dominance Sole Eradication. The Phenomenal Saint had bestowed them with the power of a type of divine art, and streams of milky white glow burned on their bodies like flames. This was the God of Universal Truth¡¯s power. It had been affixed onto their bodies, allowing them to borrow the powers of the God of Universal Truth and perform three attacks which were comparable to the full-power attacks of a tier four Divine level expert. When the First Prince and the Fifth Prince used the Tetrad Supremacy Double Dominance Sole Eradication to amplify the effect of these attacks, their damaging prowess would soar. Then in the blink of an eye, the First Prince and the Fifth Prince appeared in the Northern Ice Region. They flew toward the east and south respectively, heading to the locations the Chaos Witch had told them about. At present, the Northern Ice Region was now completely under the control of the seven great clans, and the seven great clans, including its leader, Clan Head Jacob, had submitted to Fang Xingjian. With a sway, the Fifth Prince appeared before the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob, and struck out a punch. It was an attack from the martial arts that True Lord Qingshan had imparted him with¡ªthe Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication, which was from the Tetrad Supremacy Double Dominance Sole Eradication. Using the God of Universal Truth¡¯s power to push forth the ultimate fist technique¡ªthe Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication¡ªthe single punch contained power which could instantly kill a tier three Divine level expert or deal a tier four Divine level expert serious injuries. Even a tier five Divine level expert would have to dodge its impact. Although he could only make three of such attacks, it was already an attack that could make Jacob fall into despair. On the other hand, the First Prince landed in a small manor. The person who appeared before him was Audrey¡ªthe Northern Ice Region¡¯s number one beauty who had helped Fang Xingjian obtained the tenth level of the mystical prints. Chapter 787 Chapter 787: Split UpTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, Audrey¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed as she looked dazedly at a small pot of flower in the courtyard. Audrey still appeared very charming. Her fair complexion was like white snow, and her big eyes were trembling slightly, looking like a lake by grassy plains. She was wearing a fur coat with leather pants and boots. Her long black hair came draping down over her shoulders, making her appear extremely charming and graceful with an indescribable sense of sexiness. This sight would be a lethal attraction for anyone. However, when faced with a beauty like this, the First Prince still did not have any hint of hesitation. He used the God of the Universal Truth¡¯s power to push forth the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication, smashing out a punch toward Audrey without holding back. Be it the First Prince or the Fifth Prince, their current fist arts did not seem to have any aura to them, with their fist cutting across the air like an ordinary punch. However, they were the only ones who knew that with the fist arts True Lord Qingshan had imparted to them and with the reinforcements from the Phenomenal Saint, they would possess a destructive prowess which could target the microscopic world for the next three punches at least. From the initial nuclear missile level impact to the eventual ripples of spatial distortions and then the effect onto the microscopic world¡­ the destructive prowess of a Divine level expert grew stronger as the tier increased. Simultaneously, they also appeared increasingly ordinary. However, the First Prince was deeply intoxicated by the power he had at the microscopic level. Compared to his attacks in the past which would either destroy mountains and incinerate or distort seas at every occasion, the damaging prowess of such microscopic level attacks was now many times stronger. The ordinary-looking punch got closer to Audrey inch by inch. Just like a hand that was about to break off a flower, it was about to wipe out Audrey¡¯s existence. ¡­ In the sky above the Great Western Region Regional Academy, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s actions were greater than the others¡¯. It was because for Alexander and the other two princes, their attacks with microscopic level destructive forces were unable to affect a larger scale. In order to achieve that kind of destructive prowess, they needed to have their powers take effect on a very small scale. However, True Lord Qingshan did not care about this and directly set up the Duality Minute Formation. Almost instantly, the entire Great Western Region Regional Academy was encompassed by the Duality Minute Formation. Before everyone could even react to this change, two streams of air currents¡ªlight and darkness, left and right, up and down, clear and murky¡ªappeared in void space. At the next moment, chaotic air currents extended out in all directions, wanting to cover up the entire Regional Academy. True Lord Qingshan was intending to annihilate the entire academy with a single strike, wiping it and the people within it off the map. ¡®Fang Xingjian is too difficult to deal with. Even if I can gain the upper hand in a battle against him¡­ With his ability to take on a light form, move at light speed, and his Sudden Inspiration, there¡¯s nothing I can do if he wishes to escape. ¡®But what about now? Fang Xingjian, you can try to escape.¡¯ ¡­ In the sky above the Imperial Capital, the Chaos Witch¡¯s eyes revealed a gaze filled with of great wisdom. The evil god summoning ritual and the Purple Mage King¡¯s formation had been set up in the sky above the Imperial Capital. These two things had stripped the entire Imperial Capital out from the timeline. This meant that the killing intents and malicious intents of Alexander and the others hiding in it could not be sensed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration. During the first moment of when they returned to this world, there would be two possibilities. The least likely one was that Fang Xingjian would not have left any clones outside and all of his powers had entered the area of the ritual. In that case, he would be unable to sense the dangers threatening the universe from within the ritual. The most likely possibility was that Fang Xingjian would have left some clones outside and only a part of his powers had entered the formation. In this case, Fang Xingjian would definitely be able to sense the ill intent and the dangers that his subordinates were facing. By this time, the four Divine level experts would have all arrived at different locations at light speed, attacking fiercely. Then if Fang Xingjian wished to stop the four of them, he would have to split his powers into four. Moreover, because these four people had attacked Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates directly, if Fang Xingjian wished to stop them, he would have to stop their attacks and go against the four of them head-on. Ultimately, this meant Fang Xingjian would definitely be forced to split up his powers in order to go against his enemies. With that, the ritual would be able to progress smoothly. The Guardian Kings would be stopped by Fang Xingjian, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers would be greatly depleted or even dealt with a great blow. In the Chaos Witch¡¯s opinion, this would be the perfect result. As for whether Fang Xingjian would be bothered by his subordinates¡¯ life or death¡­ ¡®He will. He definitely will¡­¡¯ The Chaos Witch smiled. ¡®His emotions are sealed, so he acts purely by imitating the actions of other human¡¯. It¡¯s too easy to predict the actions of a person like this. Since he is almost emotionless, everything he does is differentiated by right or wrong. ¡®If his subordinates are attacked, he will have to save them. This is the ideal action that humans would take. ¡®And when he is imitating such behavior, he will not choose a second option.¡¯ However, just then, the Chaos Witch¡¯s expression suddenly froze as she looked at the Purple Mage King and Lilia who had just crawled out slowly from the ritual. Her eyes flashed with an uncertain doubt. ¡­ Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian, who was in the sky ten thousand meters above the Central Region, also sensed the presence of danger. He was unable to find out what was happening in the ritual¡¯s formation because it was already an existence that was outside this universe¡¯s timeline. However, he could clearly sense four waves of danger suddenly appearing. ¡®Lan Yue¡­ Jacob¡­ Audrey¡­ and¡­ the entire Regional Academy are all in danger.¡¯ Almost at the instant Alexander and the other three stepped out from the formation, Fang Xingjian sensed danger. Then when the four of them had arrived at their destinations at light speed, Fang Xingjian did not hesitate to split his powers once again. This time around, in order to interfere with the evil god summoning ritual, he had naturally left behind a clone. It was because from the moment Charlot told him about being reborn, he had already started to have doubts. Therefore, he had never completely trusted in Charlot¡¯s story of having been reborn. Still, regardless of how much he doubted it, he still had to split a part of his powers and send it into the formation to find out what was going on. He had separated out 50% of his powers. It was because to Fang Xingjian, 50% of his powers was a relatively safer number. He judged that 50% of his powers would allow him to escape no matter how what kind of group attacks he were to face. In the meantime, he left the two Divine Swords¡ªthe Thunder Calamity and Abyss¡ªas well as the two White Bone Swords outside, in preparation to provide assistance for any incidents that might occur at any moment. Faced with the four waves of danger happening at the same time, Fang Xingjian naturally chose to stop all of them. This was the principle behind his actions. There was no hesitation or consideration, only yes or no. Since he was going to save all of them, not intending to sacrifice a single one, he split up his powers once again. The 50% powers he had left behind was once again split into four sections. 20% of his powers went to the Great Western Region to stop True Lord Qingshan, 20% of his powers went to the Xingwu Region to stop Alexander. The remaining 10% of his powers went to the Northern Ice Region, where it was further split into two parts of 5% to stop the First Prince and the Fifth Prince respectively. The four sections of his powers were split up at almost the same instant the four people appeared. Then they also appeared in the three regions at almost the same time as the four people. Chapter 788 Chapter 788: Warding OffTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Northern Ice Region¡¯s snowy mountains, the Fifth Prince landed before the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head, Jacob. This expert, who was the strongest amongst the seven great clans, did not possess the Sudden Inspiration ability, thus he was unable to even react in time to this first strike. Moreover, the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist contained a strange magical force. The God of Universal Truth¡¯s power exuded milky white flames on his fist, pushing off the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. With this punch, its destructive prowess affected the microscopic world. It could tear apart light, destroy physical particles, and annihilate any life he wished. When Fang Xingjian arrived here, he followed the directions of his Sudden Inspiration and set up a block in front of Jacob, striking out with a finger at almost the same time the Fifth Prince launched his attack. All-Conquering Sword! Bang! The fist and finger collided. With only 5% of his powers, Fang Xingjian was pushed back by the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication which had been pushed forth by the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers. The All-Conquering Sword could slice through all things in the world, but with only 5% of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers, it came to a stop after leaving a sword mark on the Fifth Prince¡¯s finger. It could still slash through all things in the world, but the power that pushed it was now too weak in comparison to the Fifth Prince¡¯s seeing as the latter¡¯s attack had been reinforced by both God of Universal Truth and the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. No matter how sharp a blade was, it would require sufficient strength to swing it. Kacha kacha sounds seemed to keep ringing out in void space, and many cracks appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. His entire arm was almost completely shattered. At the sight of this scene, the Fifth Prince¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. A violent martial will soared into the sky, mixed together with the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers, and then struck out once again toward Jacob. A power that seemed to want to destroy all three realms and shatter everything came gushing through the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist. ¡°Fang Xingjian! To think that you would end up in such a plight! ¡°Take another punch from me!¡± Fang Xingjian could not dodge nor run. He could only take it on forcibly with 5% of his powers! An explosive bang was transmitted out through the martial will, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s other arm also shattered completely, turning into countless particles of powder and dust that scattered about. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s martial will shone with endless feelings of ecstasy and joy. Seeing such a weak Fang Xingjian made the Fifth Prince¡¯s will feel so great that he seemed like he was going to fly. He even felt as if his powers had progressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After killing you, I¡¯ll help you to take care of all of your women!¡± Not giving Fang Xingjian any chance to take a breather, the Fifth Prince struck out with his third attack. Within three moves, he wanted to kill Fang Xingjian or, at the very least, deal severe injuries onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone. ¡­ In the courtyard of the Northern Ice Region¡¯s Sun City, just as the First Prince¡¯s punch struck out toward Audrey, Fang Xingjian had also arrived. With a tap, he sent a myriad of sword light surging out toward the First Prince. However, with only 5% of his powers, the Light Pursuit Sword was like glass before the First Prince¡¯s fist, unable to resist at all. His will rang out with shattering sounds, and a myriad of sword light was instantly shattered in that moment as the First Prince¡¯s fist landed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. With an explosive bang , Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest caved in. However, he paid it no heed and tapped out an Infiltrating Void Sword toward the First Prince¡¯s head. The First Prince¡¯s will emitted a series of maniacal laughs. ¡°It¡¯s useless! You¡¯re thinking of stopping me with such little power? ¡°Fang Xingjian, the most foolish thing you¡¯ve done in this world is to make an enemy out of me! To make enemies out of the Krieg royal family! ¡°The entire Empire is mine. The entire world will eventually me mine. What on earth were you thinking to be going up against me?¡± The milky white glow burst out once again as the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers continued to push forth the power of the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. It crushed all particles and waves in the microscopic world concurrently and then attacked Audrey¡¯s body. ¡­ In Xingwu Region, there was a white palm blocking in front of Alexander. With 20% of his powers, Fang Xingjian broke through Alexander¡¯s attack. Then a stream of All-Conquering Sword swept out, slashing toward Alexander. However, the current Alexander was completely different from when they had the battle in the palace. Right now, Alexander had a destructive force which could be performed at the microscopic level. When he used the powers attained from reaching this realm on Adam¡¯s Shroud, the shroud, which was the Krieg royal family¡¯s strongest Divine Equipment, displayed unrivalled powers. No time was required. It would hit the moment it struck out. When Fang Xingjian tapped out his finger, Adam¡¯s Shroud had already grazed his body. With only 20% of his powers, Fang Xingjian was sent flying out by the attack and then it attacked again. Adam¡¯s Shroud hit the moment it struck out, and it was once again targeted at Fang Xingjian, who only had 20% of his powers. Right now, Alexander¡¯s attacks were landing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body continuously. Each attack trembled so much that Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique shattered, and violent powers gushed out. Fang Xingjian allowed Adam¡¯s Shroud to graze onto his body time and time again as he slashed out another sword attack in midair. Instant Sword! A sword mark suddenly appeared on Alexander¡¯s body, but it only sliced open a one-inch-long wound. Almost in the time of a breath, Alexander was already recovered. ¡°Too weak. ¡°Too weak. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re still too weak.¡± Alexander looked at Fang Xingjian, who was completely suppressed, like an exalted and almighty god. He then sighed and said, ¡°How can you possibly be this weak? ¡°How can you be so woefully weak? ¡°Have a good sense of how helpless you are.¡± As he spoke, Adam¡¯s Shroud wrapped up Fang Xingjian entirely. ¡­ In the sky above the Great Western Region, chaotic air currents came down from the skies. The senses from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration kept surging violently in his heart. It was almost as if his entire body, his entire consciousness, the entire world, and the entire universe was telling him that his life was as risk. Although Fang Xingjian only had 20% of his powers at the moment, he possessed his strongest swords. The Thunder Calamity, Abyss, and White Bone Swords appeared in void space. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was successfully activated in an instant, bringing forth over a million of All-Conquering sword intents that clashed fiercely with the Duality Minute Formation. Loud rumbling sounds continued to resonate in True Lord Qingshan¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s wills. A sound, which seemed as if the world was shattering, rang out in their consciousness. Countless microscopic black holes appeared and disappeared in the spots where the two formations clashed. If the powers of this clash burst out, they could destroy the entire Great Western Region. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± True Lord Qingshan was extremely agitated, and there seemed to be streams of bloody glow appear in his eyes continuously. He had an irreconcilable feud with Fang Xingjian. After Fang Xingjian cut off True Lord Qingshan¡¯s Fantasy Realm system, True Lord Qingshan came to hate Fang Xingjian so much that he wanted to swallow Fang Xingjian¡¯s flesh and chew on his bones. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Propelled by violent martial will, the entire Duality Minute Formation seemed to seethe as an overwhelming amount of chaotic air currents were unleashed from the microscopic world and went gushing out toward the ground. From Fang Xingjian¡¯s point of view, it was as if the entire sky had come collapsing down. The four swords behind him emitted astonishing sword lights as the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s full power was activated. Even if the sky were to collapse, he was going to lift it back up. Chapter 789 Chapter 789: New SwordTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was the strongest power that Fang Xingjian possessed at the moment. After unleashing the powers of his sword formation and combining them with his sword arts realm, he could even slash and kill a tier five Divine level expert, just like what he had done in the great battle in the palace previously. Currently having split up his powers, the Fang Xingjian in the Great Western Region only had 20% of his overall powers. However, after activating the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, his battle prowess was still unrivalled. This was what Fang Xingjian relied on. As long as he could defeat True Lord Qingshan here, he could then regain the power he sent here and use it to settle the other three ongoing battles. It was also because True Lord Qingshan¡¯s power was too strong that Fang Xingjian had to bring the sword formation here. Otherwise, the entire academy would have been wiped out in an instant. Majestic sword Qis soared into the sky, and the powers of all physical particles and ether particles were unleashed explosively within an area of 100,000 meters. The All-Conquering sword intents soared into sky and collided fiercely with the Duality Minute Formation¡¯s chaotic air currents. On one side was the All-Conquering Sword which could slash through light waves and martial will. On the other side was an attack that could use chaotic air currents to wipe out everything material and turn it all into energy. When the two collided, the myriad of sword intents in the sky kept on shattering and the chaotic air currents also disappeared at rapid speed. Both sides were attacks that had reached the microscopic level, sending their powers deep into the microscopic world. They were evenly matched. There seemed to be crackling sounds ringing out continuously in the air, as if an endless number of glass pieces were being shattered and yet also like the earth¡¯s crust was tremoring deep down. Additionally, thunderclaps rumbled in the silence. Even an ordinary person would be able to sense an extremely terrifying power exploding out in the depths of space. ¡°Again!¡± The chaotic air currents that filled up the sky trembled incessantly. Unable to achieve his goal with a single blow, the killing intent in True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. The potential that Fang Xingjian displayed was far too terrifying. Moreover, at present, he no longer had his system. This meant that if he could not kill Fang Xingjian today, he would probably be unable to kill Fang Xingjian forever. The chaotic air currents turned into a fist in a size capable of encompassing the entire academy. This overwhelming and formidable fist came smashing down together with True Lord Qingshan¡¯s movements. If this fist were to land a hit, it could turn the entire academy into dust. Then the energy converted from the destruction of the material existences would be able to blow up a large part of the Great Western Region into the skies. Faced with this terrifying attack, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. The Abyss, Thunder Calamity, and White Bone Swords trembled intensely. The four swords swung about, turning into a terrifying sword shadow which could be compared to the appearance of Mount Everest. Fang Xingjian could not perform Light Pursuit and Infiltrating Void because if he were to avoid True Lord Qingshan¡¯s attack, then the academy under his feet would turn into smithereens. Therefore, he could only activate the All-Conquering Sword. Bring along a sword shadow which was like a great mountain, it pierced out toward the huge fist with an aura that seemed to be able to split the heavens from the earth. The sword tip and the fist collided fiercely together, and strong gales instantly swept through a range of 500 lis across the entire Great Western City. Densely packed black holes were born, then they disappeared from the location of the collision. Uncountable amounts of physical particles and ether particles disappeared as they were sucked into the microscopic black holes. Both Fang Xingjian and True Lord Qingshan had gone deep into the microscopic world, using their powers to interfere in the microscopic world. So, when their attacks were of the same level, the fight between them would be a comparison of pure energy. The sword shadows and chaotic air currents were both depleted rapidly in the collision, but clearly the chaotic air currents were a lot more impactful than the sword shadows. After all, Fang Xingjian was lacking 80% of his powers and could not break through the Duality Minute Formation head-on. Furthermore, this was unlike the joint attack in the palace previously. Although he had been attacked by multiple parties, he was able to use the Light Pursuit Sword and Infiltrating Void Sword to avoid his enemies¡¯ strongest blows and strike their weak points, engaging in guerrilla warfare. However, right now, all Fang Xingjian could do was clash against True Lord Qingshan head-on. He was unable to unleash the Light Pursuit and Infiltrating Void sword intents. ¡°Break!¡± True Lord Qingshan¡¯s will trembled wildly, and more chaotic air currents emerged from his body. All the powers within and outside of his body burst out. He did not hold back at all. The huge fist shone and flickered, bringing along a hint of fluorescent glow. It forced the sword shadow to creak and even started to crack a little. At the sight of this, True Lord Qingshan finally heaved a sigh of relief, yet fear crept into his heart as well. ¡®To think that even a portion of his powers can have such great battle prowess? This Fang Xingjian¡¯s potential is truly unfathomable.¡¯ Simultaneously, his will seethed fiercely as he shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re doomed! But being benevolent, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Return my system to me and I can spare your life.¡± As the chaotic air currents continued to push down inch by inch, it was in his opinion that victory was already in his hands. Therefore, he naturally wanted to think of ways to get Fang Xingjian to return his system to him. Looking at the chaotic air currents that gradually came pressing down, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance turned colder. ¡°You fool¡­ You¡¯re better off thinking about how you¡¯re going to keep on surviving. Today, it won¡¯t be just you. Alexander, the First Prince, and the Fifth Prince as well¡­ All of you will have to die.¡± ¡°Stubborn,¡± True Lord Qingshan snorted coldly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll beat you up first and then crush your subordinates into dust one by one. I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll agree to do it then.¡± The pressure that came down from the sky grew greater and greater, but Fang Xingjian suddenly pointed out at the academy. In an instant, a stream of sword Qi soared into the air, bringing along streams of extremely mysterious sword intents which held the connection between the microscopic world and the macroscopic world. It was the longsword which had been modified from the Panwu Heavenly Raiment. A silver-colored longspear floated above Fang Qian¡¯s and Wang Xiaoyan¡¯s workstation. Although they had received Fang Xingjian¡¯s guidance and had been imparted with the great profoundness of electromagnetic forces, gravity, and attraction, they were still unable to successfully forge a Divine Sword within such a short amount of time. Right now, the Divine Sword which had been modified from the Panwu Heavenly Raiment was in its early stage of development. It looked just like a longspear and did not resemble a longsword in the least. However, as Fang Xingjian pointed out across space, the longspear trembled furiously. Then there was a flash, and it turned into a sword light that cut across the sky and appeared before Fang Xingjian. Concurrently, one of the White Bone Swords suddenly shattered, turning into countless light rays. The light rays shot out toward the silver spear, bringing along the newest Light Pursuit sword intents. There was no time to take it slow. Fang Xingjian could be said to have used the most violent and roughest means to stuff the Light Pursuit sword intents into the silver spear. The silver spear suddenly transformed in that instant, and its body seemed to turn into a liquid state, continuously stretching and expanding before finally turning into a seething silver longsword. This longsword seemed as if it had been formed by silver molten lava. Its entire body was made up of a silver liquid that kept on seething and boiling. Every now and then, rows of mysterious characters would appear in the liquid. They were the profoundness of the electromagnetic forces, gravity, and interactions which existed in the microscopic world. It had been rushed and a lot of power and quality of the Panwu Heavenly Raiment had been wasted. However, when the sword took its form, it still emitted streams of a world-shaking aura. It was an aura which could be a match for a tier four Divine level expert. Chapter 790 Chapter 790: Taking Advantage of His PredicamentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Alright, since you come from the Panwu Heavenly Raiment and are incorporated with the profoundness of the microscopic world, you¡¯ll be called the Panwei Sword 1 .¡¯ In an instant, the Panwei Sword¡¯s sword light burst out and was completely integrated into the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. With the power of the Divine Sword, the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation increased once again. Now, it was not just the physical particles¡¯ and ether particles¡¯ energies that were being drawn out. The sword formation¡¯s power suddenly drove deep into the depths of the physical particles, drawing out the power of those tinier and more minute microparticles. As the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation increased, the countenance of True Lord Qingshan, who was in the sky, changed drastically. Under his astonished gaze, the sword shadow in the sky burst out with with great light and started to slowly push back the chaotic air currents. ¡°Ahh!¡± Amidst great fury, True Lord Qingshan fiercely propelled his powers, causing the chaotic air currents to explode out continuously. Endless crackling sounds of explosions kept ringing out in space, but it was useless. True Lord Qingshan could only watch as the sword shadow pressed on toward him slowly. ¡®How is this possible? This is impossible! The Duality Minute Formation should be invincible amongst those who are below tier five of the Divine level! For people who are below tier five of the Divine level, the Duality Minute Formation is at the limits of their abilities to interfere with the microscopic world. How could it possibly fail?! ¡®How could I possibly fail?! ¡®Could it be that I can¡¯t even win over a small portion of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers?¡¯ Panic gradually appeared in True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes. This was a situation he had never encountered before. Then as the sword shadow came pressing closer toward him, the chaotic air currents in the sky started to collapse, and even the huge fist was showing signs of breaking. ¡­ Unlike True Lord Qingshan¡¯s side, Alexander was gaining the upper hand in the battle. Faced with the Fang Xingjian who only had 20% of his powers, Alexander felt no pressure at all. Adam¡¯s Shroud, which would strike forth with each attack, had wrapped up Fang Xingjian entirely. Golden flames burned fiercely on Adam¡¯s Shroud. They were the remnant powers Saint Adam had left behind. Endless powers were propelled out, unleashing a destructive prowess onto Fang Xingjian at the microscopic level. Alexander, who had used Adam¡¯s Shroud, could clearly sense that at the first instant, all the air and physical particles within the space of Adam¡¯s Shroud had already been crushed completely. Within the space which was smaller than one cubic meter, it was as if there were over 100 nuclear missiles exploding concurrently in an instant. A terrifying power seethed within the space, trying endlessly to tear apart Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, this was still not enough. It was far from enough. Alexander let out a hideous laugh and raised both his hands high up. A great black millstone was formed, unleashing all of Alexander¡¯s power explosively as it struck out toward Fang Xingjian, who was wrapped up in Adam¡¯s Shroud. This time around, the destructive prowess of the full-power Overturned Hell was completely channeled into the microscopic world. This was the ultimate attack of a tier five Divine level expert. Wherever it passed by, other than time and space itself, it seemed as if everything else was turned into dust. Alexander, who had unleashed this attack, could not help but be filled with emotions. This Overturned Hell he had unleashed was the greatest peak of his entire life. When the destructive force of this attack affected the microscopic world, it would be able to deal indelible damage onto anything material. Even Fang Xingjian, who was within Adam¡¯s Shroud, would probably be dealt with a serious injury. ¡®The Black Mage King was right. I hadn¡¯t been able to fully unleash the true powers of a tier five Divine level expert previously. The fact that I could create a Divine Country meant that I already had the ability to interfere in the material world.¡¯ Through the Black Mage King, Alexander had gained a deeper understanding of the destructive force of those at the Divine level. One could only be seen to have gained mastery when they evolved from initiating a large area impact into a destructive force that could distort space, and then further developed into a destructive force that could affect the microscopic world. ¡®For those at tier five of the Divine level or lower, the peaks of their destructive force would be for them to be capable of using their own powers to interfere in the microscopic world. In order to progress further and truly grasp and control the powers of the microscopic world, it requires the cultivation of tier five of the Divine level or higher. ¡®This means to say that aside from divine arts, black magic, and other abilities, this attack of mine is already at the current limits of my destructive prowess. It¡¯s a punch at the very peak of my capabilities. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t fight against Fang Xingjian in his optimal condition.¡¯ At this moment, Alexander suddenly felt regretful. He had reached the pinnacle, yet he was not given a chance to avenge the humiliation he had felt through fighting Fang Xingjian in his peak condition. To this sovereign who had dominated over the Empire for over 30 years, this was a huge regret. It was because at this moment, he felt that even if he were to take on Fang Xingjian single-handedly, it would not be impossible for him to win. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that after this battle, you¡¯ll no longer have the right to challenge me.¡¯ Elsewhere, the three Divine level experts¡ªthe Blue Sacred Moonlight, the Astral Ancestor, and Lan Yue¡ªhad also finally reacted to the battle occurring between Fang Xingjian and Alexander at light speed. When they saw that Fang Xingjian was being suppressed by Alexander, their countenances changed. Nevertheless, each of them continued to perform their greatest techniques, relying on the senses of their martial wills to hit the spot where Alexander located. However, Alexander did not pay any heed to the attacks launched by the three of them. To him, their attacks were merely like insects¡¯ bites. Right now, all of his attention had been placed onto Fang Xingjian, and he was drunk in the regret of being unable to fight against Fang Xingjian in his prime condition. As the feelings of regret rose, Alexander attacked even more fiercely. His fists turned into pitch-black darkness that continued to twist and spin. It was as if one could hear countless agonizing cries and furious bellows coming from them, and it also seemed as if one could see countless vengeful souls howling within them. The Overturned Hell that was activated at full-power affected that space which was less than one cubic meter in size, surrounding and attacking the Fang Xingjian at the microscopic level. For Alexander, unleashing his full-power was a way to express his feelings of regret. The more regretful he felt, the fiercer his attacks were. ¡®If I kill you today, I¡¯ll feel regretful. But if I don¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll only feel even more regretful.¡¯ ¡­ In the Northern Ice Region, the Fifth Prince had finally performed the third attack of his Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. Amidst the world-destroying aura, the fist that brought along a terrifying power struck against Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest lightly. In almost an instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire chest shattered under this attack. His clone, which had only 5% of his powers, received severe damage after the three blows. Sensing that the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers were completely dissipating from his body, the Fifth Prince stopped his attacks. His right hand clenched into a fist and stopped by his waist as he stood 100 meters away from Fang Xingjian. He stared at Fang Xingjian, with schemes flashing endlessly in his mind. Although he had dealt severe injuries to Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone, he had also depleted the three attacks which were infused with the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers. The Fifth Prince still had to assess the situation that would follow. ¡®If he were to show signs of recovering, I¡¯ll retreat immediately. There¡¯ll be others who are still holding him back anyway¡­ ¡®If he doesn¡¯t recover¡­ Hehe¡­¡¯ Taking advantage of another¡¯s predicament 2 ¡ªthe Fifth Prince knew this theory. Under Jacob¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian and the Fifth Prince had suddenly appeared. Fang Xingjian, who had always emerged victorious and all-conquering, had been dealt with severe injuries after three punches. Even his conjured physique, which was completely covered in cracks, did not show signs of recovering. ¡®How could this be?¡¯ He could not understand how the Fifth Prince was suddenly able to win against Fang Xingjian. Then Jacob saw the Fifth Prince punch out across space. It was his self-creation¡ªPath of the Tyrant Fist. The fist force and sword intents collided in midair and then dissipated. It took three streams of All-Conquering sword intents to shatter the Fifth Prince¡¯s probing punch. Seeing this scene, the corners of the Fifth Prince¡¯s lips curled up into a hideous smile. Chapter 791 Chapter 791: For LoveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Before Audrey, many streams of sword light kept flickering to and fro, blocking the fist force that the First Prince had struck with. As Audrey was behind him, Fang Xingjian was unable to perform Light Pursuit or the Infiltrating Void sword techniques. He could only continuously perform the All-Conquering Sword against the First Prince. It was a pity that his clone with only 5% of his powers, after receiving three attacks from the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication, now seemed to be on the verge of shattering. His entire body was covered with shattered pieces as well as light spots that kept on dissipating. With a maniacal laugh, the First Prince punched out again. He did not perform the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s martial arts, but instead, used his own powers to perform the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. His fist seemed to have become a series of void gaps. He smashed outward with a fist force similar to the Prodigious Demolition Sword yet countless times more terrifying, wanting to shatter everything material that it passed by. Right now, the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication was no longer propelled by the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers. Considering the First Prince¡¯s current realm, he was unable to effect his powers onto the microscopic world. However, despite this, Fang Xingjian still did not perform the Light Pursuit Sword to take on a light form and dodge the First Prince¡¯s attack. It was because if he were to dodge the attack, the person behind him would die. It was just how things had been like in the other three battlefields. Every one of the First Prince¡¯s punches were struck toward Audrey, but Fang Xingjian was there to fend them off. Violent fist force gushed toward Fang Xingjian and countless sword lights flickered unsteadily under the First Prince¡¯s fists. ¡°Unable to withstand a single blow.¡± Bang bang bang bang! Amidst sounds of explosion, the sword light shattered and the First Prince¡¯s fist smashed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. The violent fist force brought along a destructive aura and Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body went through a series of undulation as more cracks appeared. The First Prince had been waiting for far, far too long to experience this feeling of gaining the upper hand, thus rendering Fang Xingjian unable to retaliate. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ Another punch smashed forward. It fiercely collided with Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest, caving it in. ¡®If you don¡¯t die today¡­¡¯ Rumbling sounds rang out, as if a myriad of thunderous explosions had been transmitted from the fist force, smashing fiercely into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was once again depleting the power of the martial will in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. ¡®I won¡¯t be at ease.¡¯ As he kept punching and hitting Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the First Prince broke into a proud smile, seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will being depleted at a rapid rate. ¡®Your existence itself is a mistake. Since I am already in this world, then there¡¯s no need for you.¡¯ As the series of quick attacks went on, endless darkness fully encompassed Audrey and Fang Xingjian. An unrivalled destructive aura descended from the skies as the First Prince¡¯s entire body burned with black flames. It was the martial will that had been converted in order for him to cultivate the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. Right now, the First Prince had changed from his initial domineering aspirations to control everything, to a disposition that seemingly had him bent on destroying everything in the world and shattering the three realms. Considering this one strike, just the threat of its repercussions would cause the entire Sun City to turn into dust. And the center of the attack had already turned into an area of darkness. Even light rays were completely distorted and absorbed by that space. This was the epitome of attacks using spatial distortions without being able to reach the microscopic world. It was also the greatest attack the current First Prince could unleash. ¡­ In the sky above the Imperial Capital, outside the purple light pillars, the Chaos Witch was still very clear about the situation of the four battlefields. It was because she had her sisters keep their eyes on each battlefield. True Lord Qingshan was at a disadvantage. However, before that happened, the other three members of the Krieg royal family would be able to deal severe injuries to Fang Xingjian. Adding to the equation the two Guardian Kings in the formation, even if Fang Xingjian did not die from this episode, he would need to recuperate for at least three months to half a year. This amount of time was sufficient for the Chaos Witch to return everything on track. As for True Lord Qingshan, Alexander, the First Prince, and the Fifth Prince, it was not her concern even if Fang Xingjian killed them. In fact, if the Chaos Witch had really wanted to kill Fang Xingjian, she would only need to get in touch with the Black Mage King and the Red Mage King and get them to take the place of the two princes. It was a pity that she had not planned on killing Fang Xingjian. Moreover, the two Mage Kings clearly had their own plans for this evil god summoning ritual, and it was impossible for them to listen to the Chaos Witch¡¯s arrangements. However, just as the situation had turned greatly in her favor and everything was going as she imagined it, the Purple Mage King appeared before her. ¡°Claudia,¡± Chaos Witch Lamia looked at the Purple Mage King, and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What do you want?¡± The Purple Mage King revealed a charming smile and told her, ¡°Lamia, since you want to deal with Fang Xingjian this much, of course I¡¯ll have to lend you a helping hand.¡± Chaos Witch Lamia¡¯s countenance turned a little grim as she looked at Claudia and said, ¡°Claudia, consider your actions well. Are you going to interfere with the world¡¯s destiny, break the agreement between the gods, and destroy the entire world?¡± The Purple Mage King, Claudia, smiled. She looked at the Chaos Witch as if she was looking at a clown, her smile growing wider and wider. Finally, the Chaos Witch could not take it any further. She said outright, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Everything we do concerns the past and the future of the entire world. Don¡¯t you understand your own responsibilities?¡± The Purple Mage King Lamia laughed coldly, ¡°The entire world? Stop joking. Lamia, you think too highly of yourself. Compared to the evil god, the God of Universal Truth, and the countless mighty existences in the multivariant universes, we can¡¯t even be compared to the smallest particle in the world. ¡°Everything has been decided from the start of the game. Your actions are merely you deceiving yourself.¡± As she said this, she raised her palm and a purple light sphere floated on it. Anyone who saw the existence of this purple light sphere would have a numbing feeling. It was a sour, sweet, yearning, and warm feeling. ¡°Love, is the greatest power in the world.¡± Purple Mage King Claudia sighed softly and said, ¡°Other than those most ancient gods, all intelligent life forms are unable to break free from them. ¡°Parents, children, lovers, countries, society, tribes, and even ourselves¡­ Everything is constructed from love and connected through love¡­¡± Looking at that purple light sphere, the Chaos Witch¡¯s countenance changed drastically, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Five million sets of love.¡± The Purple Mage King laughed hysterically. ¡°You lunatic!¡± The Chaos Witch¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°Stop it right now! You have no idea what you¡¯re doing!¡± Even ordinary people would have been able to see the anxiety in her eyes. The Purple Mage King smiled and said, ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s for the person I love.¡± With that, she slapped out her palm towards Lilia, the purple light sphere still on her palm. Right now, Lilia appeared to be in a daze, her gaze expressionless and her body stiff. It was as if she was completely ignorant to the things that were going to happen. At the same time, a stream of sword light cut across the skies and almost instantly blocked before Lilia. At the sight of this, the Chaos Witch unleashed a furious bellow, ¡°No!¡± Chapter 792 Chapter 792: Five MillionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Imperial Capital, a world that was encompassed by the ritual and had been separated from the timeline¡­ There was endless fighting and massacres. A Conferred Knight walked along the distorted streets. Suddenly, he came to a stop and revealed a puzzled gaze as he looked at a building that had been pieced together. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ However, before he made any reaction, a black silhouette descended from the skies. It was the Black Mage King, whose mouth was wide opened. Right now, his face was filled with a black aura and his eyes were gleaming with the green light of greed. His came down from the sky and swallowed that Conferred Knight instantly. Before this Conferred Knight could even react, he had already been completely digested by the Black Mage King. The Black Mage King patted his stomach. Sensing the increasing powers in his body, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡®My martial will has increased to 3,500 points? Hehehehe¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had already surpassed that of ordinary tier four or five Divine level experts, but it was merely at 2,000 points. This amount was already enough for him to overturn rivers and seas, easily killing tier four Divine level experts. Yet right now, the Black Mage King, who kept on engulfing others to increase his powers, had brought his martial will up to 3,500 points. Even the Black Mage King had no idea how terrifying it would be if he were to attack at full-power. There was truly an abundance of food at the ritual. ¡®It has been a long while since I¡¯ve felt this full¡­¡¯ At present in the ritual, not only was there a large number of Divine level experts and Demigods who had rushed over from within the Empire¡¯s borders, but there were also Divine level experts Shang had stationed in the Imperial Capital. Such an abundance of food really made the Black Mage King extremely excited, especially that great feast¡­ At the thought of this, the Black Mage King turned and looked at the center of the Imperial Capital. His gaze revealed an extremely excited expression. However, six figures landed abruptly at the next moment, surrounding the Black Mage King. Looking at the six people who had suddenly appeared before him, the Black Mage King smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Black Mage King!¡± A strong man with pitch-black skin and a bald head walked out. He looked at the Black Mage King and said irately, ¡°You ate Kay?¡± These six people were six out of the eight Divine level experts Shang had left behind in the Imperial Capital. As for the other two¡­ Tier three Divine level expert Morudo had been seized by Fang Xingjian and brought to the Great Western Region, while the last person by the name of Kay had been eaten up by the Black Mage King. This dark-skinned rough man, who was speaking right now, was Cole. He was of the same generation as the Church¡¯s Saint Luoluo from 3,000 years ago. Back then, he had been a strong expert in the world and was one of the ten great Divine Generals of the Diamond Dynasty. Additionally, he was the strongest amongst those who had been stationed in the Empire by Shang, aside from Morudo. Cole was a tier three Divine level Knight. However, before the Black Mage King, Cole, one of ten great Divine Generals in the Diamond Dynasty 3,000 years ago, currently looked like a delicacy. Cole glared at the Black Mage King and asked, ¡°Do you want to make an enemy out of Shang?¡± The Black Mage King patted his stomach and smiled while saying, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be standing on ceremony.¡± If he were to eat up the six Divine level experts before him, he would be one step closer toward his target. ¡­ A human figure kept flashing about, darting through the spatial gaps. It was The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief who was performing his Astral Obscurity Sword. This unparalleled Killing sword, which had been created from The School of Sword Arts¡¯s ultimate manual¡±Star Fate Sword Manual¡±, had previously soared to great fame in the Supreme Chief¡¯s hands. Additionally, it was viewed as one of the strongest sword techniques in the Empire. Fang Xingjian had also learned this sword technique in the past and used it to dart between spatial gaps and defeat many powerful enemies. Thereafter, Fang Xingjian had even combined countless sword arts essence into this sword technique¡¯s foundations, creating a world-astonishing Infiltrating Void Sword. Right now, The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief had reached tier two of the Divine level, and the prowess of his Astral Obscurity Sword had grown even greater. He darted freely amongst the spatial gaps, changing in size, hiding and revealing himself. He could make himself as big as a mountain or as small as a physical particle. Still, he continued escaping, with hints of fear flashing in his eyes occasionally. It was because he understood well how terrifying the monster chasing after him was. A soft kacha sound rang out, and a stream of red light flashed past him in the air. Supreme Chief Heng Tianxiao was pushed out from the spatial gaps and flew out like a rubber ball. He smashed into and turned over houses and streets for over 3,000 meters, leaving behind large areas of ruins. His entire body was in shatters, and streams of light spots rapidly dissipated from his body. Supreme Chief Heng Tianxiao felt as if his martial will and conjured physique were both on the verge of collapsing from that single strike, like his body would completely dissipate at any moment. ¡®Just a single blow¡­ and I¡¯m going to be killed?¡¯ The corners of Heng Tianxiao¡¯s lips curled up into a bitter smile. The prowess of these Mages was truly much more stronger than Knights of the same level. Walking amidst the ruins, the Red Mage King looked at Heng Tianxiao from afar and revealed an uninterested expression. He had already lost interest in this prey. However, halfway there, he suddenly came to a stop and threw a curious look toward something underneath the ruins. Under the ruins, a large number of commoners were exposed. They either laid down on their backs or stomachs or sat there like they were dead. As the houses along the street exploded, these commoners were thrown out like unearthed bugs and seemed as if they were dead. They were thrown into the sky and then landed on the ground, either buried, thrown aside, with their bodies torn apart, or burned into char. These commoners, who were either really dead or just appeared as such, all had their heads wrapped up by purple bugs. ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ The Red Mage King squatted down and reached out a hand to grab a bug that had covered up a commoner¡¯s face. As he pulled abruptly, a sound, which was like a piece of cloth being torn up, rang out. Countless tentacles were pulled out from the person¡¯s head and face. Clearly, these bugs did not just wrapped themselves onto the people¡¯s heads, but they also inserted their tentacles into the brains. After the bug was removed, the Red Mage King could no longer sense any brain waves coming from the commoner although his vital signs were still there. The Red Mage King grabbed out curiously, tearing the commoner¡¯s arm into pieces, but the other party still did not show any signs of awakening. It was as if he had entered into a vegetative state. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Looking at the jellyfish-like purple bug in his hand, the Red Mage King gave it some thought before biting down on it. He then spat it out, ¡®This is too disgusting. It¡¯s like sh*t that has been air-dried for ten years.¡¯ Shaking his head, the Red Mage King soon lost interest in the bugs and commoners under his feet. He turned his head and continued walking toward The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, who was severely injured. Right now, the over five million population of the entire Imperial Capital was buried under the Red Mage King¡¯s feet. All of the people had their heads wrapped up by the same kind of bug, and they laid under the ruins as if they had all entered a vegetative state. It was like they had lost their souls. Chapter 793 Chapter 793: Expropriating and SealingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the sight of this scene, the Chaos Witch released a furious bellow. However, as she was unable to be touched, attacked, or even touch and attack others, there was nothing she could do at this moment to stop the scene before her from happening. When they returned to this universe and this timeline from the ritual, it had been almost at the same instant when the Purple Mage King slapped out her palm toward Lilia. So, Fang Xingjian was able to sense the presence of danger with his Sudden Inspiration. There was no hesitation and no need to think about it. Fang Xingjian split 10% of his powers from the battlefield with True Lord Qingshan and turned into a light sword. Then he arrived in the Imperial Capital at light speed and set up a block in front of Lilia. Seeing the sword light that had suddenly appeared, the Purple Mage King Claudia did not have the same fury Chaos Witch Lamia was feeling. Instead, she revealed an excited smile. The light sphere in her palm¡ªwhich she called five million sets of love¡ªwas something she had spent a lot of effort to create. Making use of the opportunity of setting up the ritual, the Purple Mage King encompassed the entire Imperial Capital with all of her powers and the bugs in her control. She had buried all five million of the Imperial Capital¡¯s population underground and gotten her bugs to become parasites in the commoners¡¯ brains. The Purple Mage King then gave the same message to all of the commoners. It was to fall in love with Lilia. Everyone¡¯s mind was filled up by Lilia¡¯s information. Lilia¡¯s image, voice, and disposition filled up their brains. Then under the effect of black magic, the information turned into endless feelings of love. All of the details were filled up by that dreamy feeling, and everyone¡¯s love was distorted by the Purple Mage King. It could be said that while the ritual was progressing, she had also taken the opportunity to make the Imperial Capital¡¯s entire five million population¡ªregardless if they were male or female, old or young, old grandpas or old grandmas, middle-aged ladies or uncles, or even five-year-old children¡ª fall in love with Lilia at varying degrees. However, this was merely the beginning. She then made use of the bugs and the power of black magic to draw out the wills of all five million people. The love belonging to five million people was clenched in her hands. This was what she was truly after. It could be said that anyone, who was struck by these five million sets of love and had them channeled into their brains, would fall hopelessly in love with Lilia. However, this could also be said to be a double-edged sword. People below the Divine level would definitely die if they were to receive the impact of five million wills. Even for those amongst the Divine level, the people at tier one or tier two could still be seriously injured. Thus, when she slammed these five million sets of love toward Lilia, Fang Xingjian had sensed danger and that Lilia would die under this hit. He instantly split up 10% of his powers to set up a block in front of Lilia. This was the Purple Mage King¡¯s goal¡ªto channel the five million sets of love into Fang Xingjian. Under the Chaos Witch¡¯s enraged gaze, the Purple Mage King¡¯s smile, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s astonished gaze, the purple light sphere gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind and entered deep into his consciousness. It was as if oil had been poured into a boiling pot. At this moment, Fang Xingjian felt as if his entire brain was going to explode completely and that countless pieces of information seemed to be exploding in his brain. The surge of five million sets of martial caused even Fang Xingjian, with his current level of cultivation, to be stunned. ¡°Id*ot.¡± The Chaos Witch looked at this scene and knew that the situation had gone completely out of control. She shook her head and looked sarcastically at the Purple Mage King. Then she said, ¡°You think that you¡¯ve given him emotions?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Purple Mage King Claudia looked at the stunned Fang Xingjian with satisfaction. Looking at the purple glow that kept on flashing in his eyes, she revealed a satisfied smile like she was gazing at a perfect piece of art. ¡°Emotions¡­¡± The Chaos Witch smiled. ¡°He has never been robbed of anything. He has only been sealed up.¡± ¡°Sealed?¡± The Purple Mage King frowned and asked doubtfully, ¡°Why is it a seal?¡± The Chaos Witch shook her head and slowly dissipated in the air. ¡°You¡¯ll never find out what kind of demon you¡¯ve released.¡± At the next moment, she had disappeared from the Purple Mage King¡¯s view and flew rapidly toward the north. ¡®The entire situation in the Empire has gone completely out of control. Fang Xingjian¡¯s restrictions have been removed and there¡¯s probably no one in the Empire who can stop him anymore.¡¯ At the thought of this, Lamia¡¯s eyes revealed a solemn gaze. ¡®Now that things have come to this, we can only place all of our powers with the Steel Lion Kingdom and the Church¡­ I hope that nothing has gone wrong in the north.¡¯ The Purple Mage King started having doubts after the Chaos Witch left. The Chaos Witch¡¯s words from earlier continued ringing out in Claudia¡¯s mind. She looked at Fang Xingjian, and a purple martial will kept sweeping out. It seemed as if she was probing deep into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind as she observed the changes to the information in his mind. ¡­ Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind was flooded with countless voices. ¡®Lilia¡­¡¯ ¡®Lilia¡­¡¯ ¡®Lilia¡­¡¯ ¡®Lilia¡­¡¯ Countless voices were calling out the same name, and the feelings of love belonging to five million people were compressed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. However, those feelings were unable to resonate within him. The intense feelings of love did not distort Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness and gave him emotions. Instead, they called out something in the depths of his heart¡ªsomething which he thought he no longer had. Kacha ¡­ A shattering sound seemed to ring out in his mind. ¡®Lilia!¡¯ ¡®I love Lilia!¡¯ ¡®She is so cute!¡¯ ¡®She is so pure!¡¯ Countless voices shouted out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, but Fang Xingjian was like a bystander, looking at everything with his brows slightly furrowed. Kacha kacha ¡­ The shattering sound in his mind grew increasingly louder, and something seemed to be exploding in the depths of his heart. ¡®Where is Lilia?!¡¯ ¡®We want to look for her!¡¯ ¡®Where are we?¡¯ ¡®Where is this place?¡¯ Fervent emotions seemed like a strong alcohol, exploding in that instant. After they exploded, there was countless feelings of doubt. Fang Xingjian felt increasingly perplexed at the sight of this, and more and more cracks appeared in his heart. Kacha¡­ Kacha kacha¡­ At the next moment, something seemed to shatter abruptly. The Fang Xingjian, who was in the sky above the Imperial Capital, opened his eyes and looked at the world before him. Everything seemed to be the same, but he knew that everything was now different. While looking at the aberration in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart, countless pieces of information also flashed through the Purple Mage King¡¯s mind. ¡®It¡¯s true that there are people in this world who can ignore, or rather be unaffected by, a portion of emotions. ¡®Those people are cold-blooded, selfish, and absolutely rational. Or rather, it could be said that they were born to be heartless. Can it be that Fang Xingjian is this kind of person?¡¯ The Purple Mage King¡¯s martial will kept scanning Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, unwilling to miss out on any little justifications. Suddenly, her countenance changed. Then with a flash, she retreated at light speed. ¡®Five million sets of love did not give him emotions nor did they distort his emotions. Instead, they activated something in him¡­ ¡®To think that it¡¯s like this¡­ They weren¡¯t expropriated but sealed¡­? If that¡¯s the case¡­ I¡¯ll have to decide after making some careful observations¡­¡¯ Chapter 794 Chapter 794: KillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Despite seeing the Purple Mage King retreat, Fang Xingjian did not stop her. He merely turned and slashed out. Then a purple light flashed as if something had been slashed off from Lilia¡¯s body. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s slash, Lilia¡¯s eyes regained their clarity, and she reached out her hand. ¡°Master!¡± However, she then noticed that her body was plunging down uncontrollably. Lilia could only watch as Fang Xingjian got increasingly further from her. Fang Xingjian did not look ather. The moment he was certain that Lilia had already left safely and would land outside the Imperial Capital, he could no longer hold it in. The emotions he had lost for three years had once again returned to him. After getting the details of the current battle situation, the first emotion he felt was fury, great fury. Endless flames of fury burned in his heart. At this moment, he had a strong feeling of wanting to kill. It was not because someone had killed his subordinates, thus making him want to return the favor. This was not a murderous desire that sprouted out from understanding this line of reasoning. Rather, it was that at this moment, there was only the thought of killing in his heart. With a flash, this 10% of his powers returned to the Great Western Region and once again blocked True Lord Qingshan¡¯s attack. ¡­ In the Northern Ice Region, the Fifth Prince looked at Fang Xingjian with excitement-filled eyes. He kept on pushing back Fang Xingjian who seemed to have no means of retaliating. How long had the Fifth Prince waited? How much had he sacrificed? How many times had he failed? This time around, he could finally crush Fang Xingjian, who was a thorn in his flesh, just like how he would crush an ant. However, at the next moment, the Fifth Prince suddenly discovered that the Fang Xingjian before him had suddenly disappeared. At the same time as he disappeared, Fang Xingjian transmitted a stream of information into the Fifth Prince¡¯s brain. ¡°Five seconds. When I leave, you have a total of five seconds to think about your last words.¡± In an instant, Fang Xingjian disappeared completely, and the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist force struck out toward Jacob, who was previously behind Fang Xingjian. Jacob¡¯s countenance changed and retaliated with the Holy Light Clan¡¯s Myriad Holy Light, sending it to collide fiercely against the Fifth Prince¡¯s Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication. However, before the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication, the Holy Light Clan¡¯s ultimate technique was a futile attempt that was doomed for failure. The Fifth Prince crushed Jacob¡¯s martial will completely with his punch, almost instantly turning it into dust. Countless light spots shattered in midair like many fireflies, trying to gather together with great difficulty. However, when the Fifth Prince saw that his punch had shattered Jacob¡¯s martial will to the extent that Jacob was on the verge of death, his proud expression changed to that of panic. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°Come out here! ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words continued to ring out in the Fifth Prince¡¯s mind. The panic on his face grew more and more intense, and he struck out another punch. In midair, Jacob¡¯s distorted martial will shattered once again, and Jacob dissipated into nothingness. Jacob¡ªthe greatest expert amongst the seven great clans and the Holy Light Clan¡¯s head¡ªwho had been forced to submit to Fang Xingjian previously, finally died in the Fifth Prince¡¯s hands. However, the Fifth Prince did not feel satisfied at all, and his face was filled with panic. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a long stream of light and disappeared into the horizon. Right now, there was only one thing on his mind. ¡®Run. ¡®The further, the better.¡¯ It was because he understood clearly just how terrifying Fang Xingjian would be once he started going against the principles he had set for himself, when he no longer cared about his subordinates or even about anyone¡¯s life¡­ ¡­ The First Prince looked at the Fang Xingjian, who was in shatters, and finally stopped his attack, breaking out in laughter. To him, the current Fang Xingjian no longer had any means of retaliating. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ve always admired your talent. But of all the things you¡¯ve done, you shouldn¡¯t have gone against the Krieg royal family. ¡°This was the greatest mistake of your life. ¡°Our clan founded the Empire two hundred years ago. The foundation that we¡¯ve set up isn¡¯t something that you can covet.¡± The more the First Prince spoke, the more exhilarated he felt. How long had he dreamed of Fang Xingjian groveling before him, being beaten up with no means of retaliation? Right now, this dream was finally being realized. ¡®As expected. I¡¯m the one chosen by god. Only I can be the one to lead the entire Empire. It¡¯s me who is the most outstanding successor to the Krieg royal family.¡¯ However, at the next moment, a stream of sword light cut across the sky and broke the First Prince¡¯s train of thoughts abruptly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone¡ªthe one that had left the Fifth Prince¡ªarrived before the First Prince. The two sets of 5% of his powers merged into one and Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess instantly increased by multiple folds. After all, even though his powers had doubled, his actual battle prowess would not simply increase by more than two times. It was like comparing a person who struck out a punch with a force of 50 kilograms and another who struck out a punch with a force of 100 kilograms. The difference in battle prowess would be much more than twice as much. The First Prince looked in the direction the sword light flew from, and his countenance changed. He stopped his attacks temporarily and thought, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Did someone fail?¡¯ However, he was not sure how much battle prowess the Fang Xingjian before him possessed. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian simply looked at the First Prince before him. Countless emotions and memories suddenly surged into his heart, and it was as if the entire world had become more lively. The most intense feeling he felt was the fury in his heart. ¡®In the past, I had no emotions and only acted like a human based on the rules I set.¡¯ Sensing the fury in his heart, Fang Xingjian had never felt so alive before. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he did not need any reason or motive to do anything or kill anyone. It was as if there was nothing in the entire world that could stop his decision now. Fang Xingjian looked at the First Prince and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to escape?¡± The First Prince¡¯s expression became twisted, and he gritted his teeth, striking out a punch in his fury. The Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication turned into a surge of black light which went charging out toward Fang Xingjian. This ultimate martial technique no longer had the reinforcement from the God of Universal Truth, but in the First Prince¡¯s hands, its destructive prowess had reached a certain extremity. Unless one were to go deep into the microscopic world, there were no attacks that could remain intact before this attack. However, a sword light flashed, and the First Prince¡¯s arm was cut off entirely. ¡°Ahh!¡± Wild and furious bellows rang out from the First Prince¡¯s martial will as he punched out again. Black light surged, encompassing Fang Xingjian and Audrey who were before him. Yet when the black light dissipated, the First Prince¡¯s other arm was cut off, turning into light fragments which dissipated into the sky. ¡°Why?!¡± Looking at the undefeatable Fang Xingjian, the First Prince finally revealed a desperate and regretful expression. It was only when Fang Xingjian was able to perform his true abilities that the First Prince realized he was actually this weak. Unknowingly, the gap between him and Fang Xingjian had become like the gap between the sky and the earth. ¡®Has our difference¡­ already reached such a level?¡¯ At the thought of this, he suddenly felt extremely regretful. He regretted not having killed Fang Xingjian in the past and that he had not gone all out to win him over later on. ¡°Ahh!!!!¡± Performing his final attack in despair, the First Prince jumped up abruptly and sent his head smashing fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. Boom! Their heads clashed, but then the First Prince¡¯s head instantly turned into dust. His body started to crack, turning into light spots that filled up the sky and slowly dissipated into the air. Looking at the light fragments, Fang Xingjian disappeared once again, turning into a stream of sword light that dragged across the sky. He instantly crossed a distance of several kilometers and appeared in the Xingwu Region. Chapter 795 Chapter 795: Xingwu RegionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the Xingwu Region¡¯s Full Moon Shrine¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone that had only 20% of his powers was wrapped up by Alexander, and the latter was attacking him like he was hitting a punching bag. Overturned Hell, Mortal World Reversal¡­ The Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s great martial arts were performed by Alexander one after another. Fang Xingjian, who was wrapped up within Adam¡¯s Shroud, was beaten up to the extent that he did not make a sound. It was as if he was dead. At the side, the Astral Ancestor, Blue Sacred Moonlight, and Lan Yue all attacked Alexander in succession. However, even the Astral Ancestor, who was the strongest amongst them, was only at tier two of the Divine level. So, how could they possibly be able to deal with Alexander? All sorts of astral illusions and moonlight went smashing out, destroying the area within 1,000 meters into flat land. Despite this, when the trio¡¯s attacks landed on Alexander, they were like rocks sinking into the sea, showing no signs of change. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. Their attacks were completely useless against Alexander, who was suppressing Fang Xingjian completely.He had no hope of being able to retaliate. At that moment, the fierce and unrivalled prowess of Alexander, who had ruled over the Empire for several decades, surged into their hearts once again. The Blue Sacred Moonlight was the first to stop. Her blue eyes filled with fear and astonishment. ¡°Our attacks are completely useless.¡± In her heart, she could not help but hesitate and think, ¡®Could it be that this time around, Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t a match for him either?¡¯ The Astral Ancestor also stopped attacking. He looked at Alexander from afar, his eyes flashing with uncertainty, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. This time around, Alexander has used Adam¡¯s Shroud.¡± ¡°Adam¡¯s Shroud?¡± Hearing the mention of this name, Blue Sacred Moonlight was taken by surprise. ¡°That¡¯s the prized treasure of the Ancient Path of Hell. It¡¯s said that unless the Empire is on the verge of annihilation, it mustn¡¯t be used lightly.¡± This great Divine Equipment, Adam¡¯s Shroud, was an existence that was even more renowned than Alexander. When the Empire was unified 200 years ago, Adam¡¯s Shroud had been the nightmare of countless factions and influences. Even the current Blue Sacred Moonlight and Astral Ancestor had grown up hearing about its legendary stories. 20 years ago, the Terrene Shrine, which was controlled by the Gray Robed Mages, had been engaged in a great battle against various influences of the Empire. In that battle, Alexander had brought out this prized treasure of the Ancient Path of Hell. That year, everyone once again experienced the terror from 200 years ago, and once more, Adam¡¯s Shroud became a nightmare that everyone was unwilling to face. However, Lan Yue had not experienced that era. So, when she heard their conversation, she immediately asked, ¡°Is it that powerful? What use does this Adam¡¯s Shroud have? Previously, Alexander tied against Xingjian. Why is it that he¡¯s able to suppress Xingjian completely this time around?¡± Regardless of whether they were willing to do so, the three of them had no choice but to accept the situation before them. Alexander had completely suppressed Fang Xingjian. The Blue Sacred Moonlight said coldly, ¡°It will definitely land a strike when it attacks, and it will definitely achieve its goals when it¡¯s brought out. All of the attacks of Adam¡¯s Shroud don¡¯t require time. When faced with this Divine Equipment, the only thing you can do is face it head-on and use all of your powers to fight against the opponent¡¯s strongest point.¡± The Astral Ancestor¡¯s countenance also turned extremely grim. ¡°Based on the current situation, it seems that when they go against each other head-on, Xingjian is still not a match for Alexander.¡± At the thought of this, he sighed, ¡°After all, Alexander has a strong foundation and has inherited countless legacies. Moreover, he is a tier five Divine level expert, so it¡¯s natural for him to be slightly stronger than Xingjian. ¡°Furthermore, currently, Adam¡¯s Shroud has already sealed up Xingjian. It¡¯s just purely a contest of their strength now. This is too disadvantageous for Xingjian.¡± Hearing the Astral Ancestor¡¯s explanation, Lan Yue¡¯s worried expression grew even more intense. Just then, Alexander threw out another Mortal World Reversal attack at the microscopic level. Countless microparticles were spinning in the reverse direction between his palms. An aura of destruction and creation, which possessed an unrivalled might, was transmitted out. The trio scanned it with their martial will but realized that even their martial wills were immediately destroyed in that instant. They were unable to make sense of the changes that were occurring between those palms. They had never heard nor seen of such means before. As if sensing the trio¡¯s astonishment, Alexander spoke to them for the first time since the start of the battle, ¡°Divine level martial prowess starts with the initially overwhelming power, spatial distortions, and then the effects on the microscopic space.¡± As Alexander said this, the terrifying aura between his palms continued to expand. Countless light spots and heat energies fluctuated, as if the entire mortal world was going to explode between Alexander¡¯s palms. The Mortal World Reversal which took effect on the microscopic level was a display of Alexander¡¯s current full-power. He had the feeling that Fang Xingjian would definitely die from this attack. This was a realm which even his father and grandfather had never come into contact with before. It was the true profoundness of the Mortal World Reversal. Not only did it distort space, but it also distorted the microparticles within space, changing the building blocks of the world. At present, the prowess of this attack from Alexander had gotten close to True chaotic air currents of Lord Qingshan¡¯s Duality Minute Formation. It was just that in terms of amount, it was still a far cry in comparison. Alexander had never felt so powerful before in his entire life. He even had the urge to stop immediately, give Fang Xingjian the chance to recover, and then defeat him fair and square when he was in his prime condition again. Alexander would then let Fang Xingjian know that it was not that he, Alexander, was not inferior to him. However, this was merely an urge. Thankfully, there were three spectators around, allowing him to show off his prowess instead of being unable to give release to the the feeling of great pride he felt. ¡°The foundations of everything in the world comes from that microscopic world. The true profoundness of this Mortal World Reversal is to affect the microscopic world and thus affect the entire human world. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Fang Xingjian¡­ you¡¯ll have to die just when I¡¯ve comprehended the esteemed profoundness of this move. There¡¯s going to be one less opponent in this world that can take this attack from me.¡± At the next moment, the terrifying aura between Alexander¡¯s palms plunged down and struck Adam¡¯s Shroud, through which it was then transmitted onto Fang Xingjian. Adam¡¯s Shroud started to tremble like never before, as if it had reached the limits of what it could withstand. The even more terrifying thing was that hints of terrifying aura cascaded down and wiped out the ground within a range of several ten meters surrounding Alexander. It was not an explosion nor a crushing effect, but that the area completely disappeared. Seeing that areas of the ground had suddenly disappeared, turning into energy which could not be seen by the naked eye and then dissipating into the world, the three people present were all extremely astonished. The trembles within Adam¡¯s Shroud grew slower, as if everything inside had gradually turned into nothingness. Alexander said calmly, ¡°Although the three of you had submitted to Traitor Fang, now is the time when the Empire needs people. From now onward, you will be brought under the Knight Association. You¡¯ll try to atone for your crimes by doing good deeds. Then you¡¯ll be able to avoid the death penalty.¡± Looking at the changes to Adam¡¯s Shroud, Lan Yue shouted out with her consciousness, ¡°Quickly use the formation!¡± However, despite hearing her shout, the Blue Sacred Moonlight did not say a word. Instead, her face expressed a feeling of uncertainty, making it hard for others to understand what she was thinking. Lan Yue looked at the Blue Sacred Moonlight in disbelief. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± The Blue Sacred Moonlight sent a message through her martial will, ¡°Lan Yue, if Alexander wins, what will happen to our Full Moon Shrine?¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796: Receiving Sword AttackTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°All the more we can¡¯t let him win!¡± Lan Yue bellowed. ¡°Grandmaster, quickly activate our Full Moon Shrine¡¯s formation. We¡¯ll need to drag it out at least and help Xingjian gain more time. We might still have a chance then.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s already doomed to lose,¡± the Blue Sacred Moonlight said with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s true that Fang Xingjian is an outstanding talent of his generation, but right now, it¡¯s clear that Alexander is a notch higher than him. ¡°Lan Yue, I know that you¡¯re interested in Fang Xingjian, but it¡¯s during such times that you should need to consider the greater outlook even more. ¡°In all, the Full Moon Shrine has 3,600 people, and we have the legacy of several centuries of on our shoulders. They can¡¯t die in our hands. ¡°You should know what the result will be if we strike again.¡± Lan Yue wanted to rebut upon hearing this, but she could not find the words to say. In a world like Miracle World, the differences between individuals had reached an overwhelming level. This meant that in order to survive, the influences and experts here had long learned to respect the will of the stronger expert and follow in their footsteps. Therefore, Lan Yue knew that there was no problem for the Blue Sacred Moonlight to bow down to Alexander. It was just like how they had submitted to Fang Xingjian back then. This would just be changing from one expert to another. Moreover, since Alexander had warned them personally, the results would be clear if they were to interfere once again. However, at the thought of this, Lan Yue¡¯s eyes still revealed a hint of unwillingness to accept this situation. The Blue Sacred Moonlight pat Lan Yue on the shoulder, as if consoling her. Alexander, who was in the battlefield, did not seem to care about what the three of them thought. To him, it was fine if they could adapt to the changing times. If they could not, then it just meant that they were hopeless, and there was no need to take them in. Just when everyone thought the battle was decided, a stream of sword light flashed and cut across the sky, shooting out toward Adam¡¯s Shroud. It sank in and then eventually disappeared. Seeing this, Alexander¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°This is¡­¡± At this moment, an ominous feeling rose in his heart. It was a threat signalled by the Sudden Inspiration. 10% of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers had rushed to the Xingwu Region and instantly pierced through Adam¡¯s Shroud with the Light Pursuit Sword, merging together with the other 20%. Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength rose rapidly, and his battle prowess continued to increase. Right now, the Fang Xingjian that Alexander was facing only had 50% more powers than before, but his battle prowess had increased by multiple folds. At the next moment, under Alexander¡¯s wide-open eyes and mouth, as well as the Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s, Lan Yue¡¯s, and the Astral Ancestor¡¯s incredulous gazes, a stream of sword light darted out from Adam¡¯s Shroud. Then a stream of sword light took on the shape of a cross and flashed, tearing through a huge opening through Adam¡¯s Shroud. Fang Xingjian held a light sword in his hands, with its tip pointed upward, and then slowly walked out from the void space. His conjured physique was still covered in cracks all over, but it did not affect his disposition at all. The torn up Adam¡¯s Shroud and the light sword which was condensed from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had added greater might to his disposition. Sword intents soared up into the clouds and gushed toward Alexander. ¡°Alexander, if you can survive a sword attack from me, I¡¯ll spare your entire Krieg royal family.¡± Sensing the information contained in Fang Xingjian¡¯s will, a gush of fury rose in Alexander¡¯s heart. How could he possibly be frightened by Fang Xingjian when he had just comprehended the greatest height to the Ancient Path of Hell? There was even a surge of exhilaration that rose in his heart for being able to defeat Fang Xingjian. ¡°Arrogant lad!¡± In the surroundings, the torn up Adam¡¯s Shroud instantly trembled and then wrapped up Fang Xingjian once again. Alexander raised both his palms, and his martial will kept on shattering. The Blue Sacred Moonlight said through her consciousness with great astonishment, ¡°Entering Hell! This is the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s means of burning one¡¯s will to stimulate their strength. Alexander is going all out!¡± Lan Yue¡¯s brows also furrowed tightly together, and hints of worry flashed in her eyes. The Astral Ancestor also had his eyes fixed on the battlefield. It was because the result of this battle had a direct connection to their future. Would Alexander be the one to emerge victorious? Or would Fang Xingjian be a notch stronger? The strength of both parties had surpassed their understandings and left them confounded. Endless terrifying auras extended out from Alexander¡¯s palms as his martial will burned. The prowess that this Mortal World Reversal unleashed explosively far surpassed the norm. The Mortal World Reversal turned into a terrifying gush of air current, and wherever it passed by, all living things were wiped out. It struck onto Adam¡¯s Shroud, and at the instant the Adam¡¯s Shroud transmitted this destructive force, countless cracks appeared on it. Even the entire space had started to tremor intensely, showing signs of instability. The Mortal World Reversal¡¯s highest profoundness was to shake the microscopic world. Then from there, it would affect the macroscopic world, reversing the foundations of the entire world. This attack from Alexander once against surpassed the peak he had achieved in the past, reaching a whole new realm. It even showed signs of shaking up and changing the microscopic world. This was a power that surpassed the level of being able to apply one¡¯s strength onto the microscopic world. It was a power that only tier six Divine level experts would have just started to comprehend. At this moment, a hint of understanding flashed in Alexander¡¯s heart. ¡®If I were to strive for tier six of the Divine level right now, I¡¯ll probably have 70% chance of succeeding.¡¯ However, at the next moment, an intense sense of danger gushed out in his mind. Fang Xingjian tapped out his finger while in Adam¡¯s Shroud. An intense force of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism extended out from his finger. The All-Conquering sword intents were activated, and they gushed out in Alexander¡¯s direction. ¡°Receive my sword attack.¡± The power of Alexander¡¯s Mortal World Reversal had just become capable of affecting the microscopic world, but Fang Xingjian had long comprehended some of the essence behind electromagnetic forces, strong interaction, and weak interaction. Although he was unable to control the microscopic world directly and could only use his own powers to affect the microscopic world, the difference between the two of them¡ªin terms of their comprehension of the microscopic world¡ªwas something that could not be compared. It was like the difference between the heavens and the earth. At this moment, it was as if a stream of sword light had cut through everything in front of Alexander. Adam¡¯s Shroud was slashed through once again, and the terrifying aura condensed from the Mortal World Reversal was slashed through. The sword light slashed through Alexander¡¯s head and darted deep into the depths of his consciousness. On its way, countless memories were turned into pulp, and countless streams of his martial will shattered into pieces. At the end, the sword light then shot out from the back of Alexander¡¯s head and flew toward the sky in an inclination, just like a reversed meteor. It even penetrated through the atmospheric layer, landed amidst the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and then dissipated. In this second, countless people in the world saw a stream of white light that soared into the sky. They revealed surprised expressions as they looked at the light that cut through the skies. After this sword attack, Alexander stared at this scene in a daze. His body started to shatter, crack, and turn into countless light spots which dissipated. However, Alexander did not care about this. He looked at Fang Xingjian and sighed, saying, ¡°Is this your full-power attack? Am I the last opponent you¡¯ve rushed to fight against?¡± Having received this sword attack, Alexander¡¯s conjured physique had completely collapsed. Alexander knew that his conjured physique of his was doomed. At this moment, he only wanted to know how much power Fang Xingjian had used just so he could figure out the difference between them. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Alexander and said indifferently, ¡°30% of my powers.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, Alexander laughed bitterly. Then his conjured physique dissipated completely, leaving behind only a sigh where he was last at. ¡°To think the difference between us is so great?¡± At the next moment, a sword light cut across the sky and Fang Xingjian left, leaving behind Lan Yue, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Astral Ancestor with wide-open eyes and mouths. Chapter 797 Chapter 797: The Great Western Region¡¯s Hopeless SituationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Lan Yue watched on as Fang Xingjian disappeared, and her eyes filled with admiration. For him to be able to kill Alexander with a single sword attack¡­ How terrifying and powerful was this? He was truly amazing and unrivalled. Lan Yue was not the only one feeling this way. The Blue Sacred Moonlight¡¯s and the Astral Ancestor¡¯s minds were still filled with the scene of Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier sword attack which had pierced through the sky and slashed through the atmosphere. It was truly too astonishing. Just observing from the sides made them feel a delusion that their wills had been pierced through. It was as if there was nothing in the world which would be able to stop that sword attack. The three of them looked silently in the direction Fang Xingjian had disappeared from, seemingly still submerged in the astonishment that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack had brought them. ¡­ Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian had already rushed toward the Great Western Region. Taking care of the First Prince and killing Alexander had only taken him 2.5 seconds in total. After all, they were all Divine level experts. So even if they were to communicate, it would be through their information currents, and traveling across a long distance would merely take an instant. Within this 2.5 seconds, Fang Xingjian had scared off the Fifth Prince, defeated the First Prince, and killed Alexander. With only one sword in hand, he fought the battles one after another, and turned the entire situation around. However, although Alexander had really died, both the First Prince and the Fifth Prince still left their clones behind. Sensing the locations of their clones through his Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian broke into a cold smile. ¡®Is there any use in leaving behind your clone?¡¯ Both the First Prince and the Fifth Prince had separated about 10% of their powers to assure that they would be able to survive. In comparison, Alexander¡¯s method of not leaving behind any clones was the most sensible way of doing things. One thing it had guaranteed was that Alexander had been in possession all of his powers, allowing him to go all out in the battle. The other thing was that this showed the confidence he had in himself. It was only when one was determined to emerge victorious that they would not leave behind any clones and would go all out. The fact that both the First Prince and the Fifth Prince had left behind 10% of their powers showed their lack of self-confidence. It was because they had not created clones in order to emerge victorious in all of the battles like Fang Xingjian had done. They had instead created the clones so that they could flee. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had attained tier four of the Divine level and possessed the Sudden Inspiration ability. As long as their clones were still in this world, he would definitely be able to track them down. However, Fang Xingjian was in no hurry to look for them at the moment. Be it the First Prince or the Fifth Prince, they were no longer a cause for concern. The matter of importance now was for him to deal with the battle in the Great Western Region. It was no issue for Fang Xingjian to take two seconds to take care of True Lord Qingshan before returning to kill the two princes. ¡­ In the Great Western Region, True Lord Qingshan was burning in frenzy. It was because he realized that his Duality Minute Formation was no match for Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword formation. Still, he had been a renowned expert in the past who dominated the world back then, the anxiety only stayed for a short moment before he regained his senses. ¡°Hmph. Fang Xingjian, do you really think that victory is already yours?¡± True Lord Qingshan revealed a cold smile, and a stream of martial will swept out in all directions. ¡°Luoluo, Alba. Come out.¡± At True Lord Qingshan¡¯s command, Shang¡¯s two Divine level experts finally appeared. Two gushes of martial will¡ªone white and the other green¡ªsoared into the sky, causing the middle cloud layer in the sky to seethe. Under the influence of the two people¡¯s waves of astonishing power, the entire Great Western City seemed as if it was welcoming many Beaufort 10 1 gales. There were even a few buildings which were uprooted from the strong gushes of martial will. They flew into the skies and trembled so much from the impact that they turned into dust. These two people were Grand Duke Alba and Saint Luoluo. Grand Duke Alba was now wearing a black tuxedo, standing in midair like an aristocratic gentleman. This number one scholar of the Jade Dynasty, who had arrived here from 5,000 years ago, clearly possessed the ability of a tier four Divine level expert. His entire body was emitting an overwhelming aura, appearing like a god or a demon. Beside him was Saint Luoluo who was wrapped up entirely in white muslin, and her entire face was encompassed in an area of fog. This Saint Luoluo was the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s female Saint from 3,000 years ago. A female Saint was someone the Church of Universal Truth picked out from countless other ladies after subjecting them to strict checks. Not only did the lady needed to have sincere conviction in their faith and come from a pure blood lineage, but she was also required to have a powerful talent and be very intelligent. After being picked as the female Saint, they would be nurtured for 10 to 20 years, and eventually become the Pope¡¯s personal attendant. Although they were personal attendants, there was no one who would look down on them. It was because they were people who were close to the Pope. Many of the Pope¡¯s orders were completed by them. They held such great authority that they might even be ranked above the Guardian Kings. At present, Saint Luoluo had also recovered her cultivation to tier four of the Divine level. It was a pity that being reborn, she was unable to get back the divine arts the God of Universal Truth had bestowed her with in her previous life. Despite this, the countless Church of Universal Truth¡¯s secret martial arts she knew could still allow her to be above 99% of the experts in the world. Seeing the two of them appear caused the countenances of everyone in the Great Western Region Regional Academy to change. Be it Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, or Philip, their eyes were all filled with worry. Earlier on, when they saw that Fang Xingjian had been suppressed by True Lord Qingshan, they were still considering if they should help him. After all, the battle prowess displayed by the two of them were too terrifying. Their interference could instead add on to Fang Xingjian¡¯s burdens. Thereafter, when they saw Fang Xingjian turning the tables around, they all felt relieved. However, they had not expected that True Lord Qingshan had brought along two other great experts with him. Looking at the unconcerned Fang Xingjian, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s will seethed as he continued to smile coldly and say, ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t think that you can underestimate ordinary Divine level experts just because you have this set of sword formation. ¡°Did you think that just because I brought them along, I prepared nothing else? ¡°Attack!¡± At the next moment, a myriad of chaotic air currents burst out from Saint Luoluo¡¯s and Grand Duke Alba¡¯s bodies. In that instant, the three Duality Minute Formations in the sky reflected each other¡¯s glory, and the number of chaotic air currents grew rapidly at a terrifying rate. True Lord Qingshan had imparted his ultimate arts to Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba. Their Duality Minute Formations looked very unpolished, and the prowess of the Duality Minute Formations they activated did not even reach 20% 2 of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s. However, their sudden interference was enough to break through the earlier situation. The three Duality Minute Formations reflected each other¡¯s glory, and their prowess increased in multiple folds. Chaotic air currents encompassed the entire sky, drowning it out in all directions as if wanting to encompass the entire sky above the Great Western Region. However, more power pressed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Loud kacha kacha sounds rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword shadow, like Mountain Tai had collapsed and Mount Everest fallen apart. True Lord Qingshan laughed maniacally and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian! Feel the despair!¡± Seeing the sword shadow, which Fang Xingjian had condensed, continue to break down and shatter, and watching as the chaotic air currents pressed down like a waterfall, the countenances of everyone in the Great Western Region changed drastically. ¡°Quick, run!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to hold it off!¡± ¡°Help!¡± In an instant, all the people in the academy broke down. Countless Knights and Conferred Knights fled in all directions, attempting to escape from the danger of the sky collapsing on them. The countenances of Prince Philip and the others also changed drastically. They wore looks of despair as they gazed at the hopeless situation in the sky. It was because they knew that once Fang Xingjian lost, there would be no way for them to escape from the other party¡¯s attacks. ¡°Let¡¯s join in.¡± Tyrant wore a grim expression. ¡°It¡¯s not as if we won¡¯t have any chance if we attack together. Moreover, we can¡¯t let Xingjian be the one to do everything either.¡± Prince Philip nodded. Although their powers were a far cry from the Duality Minute Formation, in this life and death moment, it was impossible to wait for death to arrive without trying to fight back. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and attack onto a single point. ¡°To live or die¡­ Everything will be counting on this.¡± The Fourth Prince¡¯s expression was also very solemn as streams of sword shadows slowly rose up from behind his back. Chapter 798 Chapter 798: FailureTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three streams of light soared into the sky and shot out toward Saint Luoluo simultaneously. Tyrant and the other two had scanned through their martial wills, and Saint Luoluo was clearly the weakest amongst the three on the opposing side. After all, following her reincarnation, she could no longer use any divine arts. Grand Duke Alba, on the other hand, could still perform most of the martial arts from his previous life and thus was not much weaker than his previous self. Despite this, both Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba had grasped a portion of the profoundness behind the Duality Minute Formation, so their battle prowess had increased at a tremendous rate. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Amidst the sudden explosion of gray light, Tyrant¡¯s figure suddenly swelled up. It was not his martial will that had expanded but his body. Tyrant¡¯s conjured physique was expanding rapidly. Countless amounts of flesh and blood started to seethe within and outside of his body, and an endless number of mouths grew and opened up on his body. These mouths engulfed all energies in the surroundings wildly, regardless of whether it was air, light, heat, electromagnetic waves, radiation, or any other things. The mouths would engulf them all and then continue to multiply. In the blink of an eye, Tyrant had turned into a giant with a height of over 10,000 meters. The power in his body seethed like an ocean and an abyss. It was as if every inch of his skin and each cell in his body was exploding with a prowess that could compare with the reaction of a nuclear explosion. One month ago, Fang Xingjian handed Buu¡¯s flesh, which the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord¡¯s summoned, over to Tyrant. Within this one month, not only had Tyrant integrated the Buu¡¯s flesh into his body, but he had also continued to achieve breakthroughs, attaining the cultivation of a tier three Divine level expert. The full-power explosion immediately unleashed an overwhelming aura. This was especially the case when he sensed that the engulfing and destruction mental state in Buu¡¯s flesh bore a similarity to the principles he had comprehended from the gray evil god. It further allowed his martial will to achieve a breakthrough. Instantly turning into a 10,000-meter-tall giant, Tyrant punched out. Then a massive gray phantom image flashed and appeared behind him. It was a monstrous land that was extremely big and floated in the universe¡¯s void space, seeming as if it would expand as the entire universe expanded. The land seemed like a living being, like a huge beast that affected all the lives in the entire universe. With this one punch, all the mouths on Tyrant¡¯s body unleashed mournful and agonizing cries as well as crazy bellows. He was like a huge beast that was going to destroy the entire world as he went smashing toward Saint Luoluo who was in the sky. The Fourth Prince also made his move. The seven great sword techniques, which had been passed down from the Jade Dynasty, were performed all at once. These seven sword techniques were the main structure of the sword arts that belonged to the founder of the Jade Dynasty¡ªthe Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor. It contained the supreme sword arts profoundness of the Jade Dynasty. However, this was not all. With the Fourth Prince¡¯s attacks, streams of strange demonic powers burst out from his body. It had also been one month ago that Fang Xingjian snatched Adam¡¯s blood from the First Prince and handed it to the Fourth Prince. The Fourth Prince had then used Adam¡¯s blood to perform the Blood Exchange Art. It completely cleansed his body, changing it wholly from within and then merging his will and physical body into one. Although his current cultivation had only been brought up to tier two of the Divine level, he now possessed a conjured physique of a tier three Divine level expert. Right now, with all his powers unleashed, the blood throughout his body continued to seethe. A pure black human silhouette appeared behind him like the entire night sky had been draped over the person¡¯s body, and inside this night sky, the seven sword shadows seethed and flashed. This was the Hell¡¯s Seven Swords¡ªa martial technique the Fourth Prince had created after combining Adam¡¯s blood and the Jade Dynasty¡¯s seven great sword techniques, as well as by relying on the power of the ninth level of the mystical prints. ¡°Pain, bitter, hunger, tears, tragic, evil¡­ death!¡± Seven swords were launched out concurrently with seven different emotions. They attacked Saint Luoluo¡¯s mind, seething her will, mixing up her emotions, and even creating the effect of causing her will to collapse. This was another unrivalled sword technique that could be passed through the generations. With seven sword attacks in a single move, the Fourth Prince¡¯s power was mixed with Tyrant¡¯s attacks and shot out toward Saint Luoluo. Prince Philip turned into a bright sun. The Universal Truth Longsword that was behind his back had also achieved a new breakthrough. With the help of the ninth level of the mystical prints, this believer of the Church of Universal Truth had progressed further. Not only had his cultivation reached tier three of the Divine level, but his Universal Truth Longsword had also advanced to the highest level possible. A single pierce of the sword could split the yin and yang, as well as independently seal up all the physical particles within a range of several thousand kilometers, causing any physical structure to collapse. Right now, he had turned into a sun and surged out toward Saint Luoluo, as if wanting to completely seal and disintegrate Saint Luoluo with the Universal Truth Longsword. The three great Divine level experts took only 0.001 seconds to make their moves. Still, they were already world-shaking as they emerged with an overwhelming aura. However, Saint Luoluo smiled coldly inwardly as she looked at the three of them. ¡®Hmph, do you think that I¡¯m a pushover? ¡®It¡¯s a pity that you have no idea what kind of power I have in my control at this moment.¡¯ With a wave of her hand, seething chaotic air currents surged backward toward them, bringing along an aura that seemed as if it was going to cause the skies to collapse and the earth to sink in. There was no technique nor skill involved. She merely struck out toward the three of them with the most violent and roughest way possible. It was just like a landslide that wanted to drown everything. Rumble! Chaotic air currents crashed into Tyrant¡¯s 10,000-meter-tall body like a tsunami, instantly drowning him. They destroyed and exploded his physical body at a rapid speed. ¡°Hmph, to think that a mere Gray Robed Mage would dare to fight against me.¡± Saint Luoluo smiled coldly, and the chaotic air currents passed by Tyrant¡¯s body, colliding into the bright sun that Prince Philip had turned into. ¡°To think that you dare to perform the Universal Truth sword technique before me? I¡¯ll show you what the real Universal Truth sword technique is like!¡± Chaotic air currents came surging over, instantly turning the sword light in the sky into dust. Then the air currents curled back, turning into a longsword, which was in a chaotic mixture of colors, and encompassing Prince Philip. Each stream of the air currents performed the Universal Truth Longsword¡¯s technique, slowly disintegrating and sealing up Prince Philip¡¯s conjured physique bit by bit. Saint Luoluo¡¯s Universal Truth Longsword was clearly above that of Prince Philip¡¯s. This was especially so when she used the power from the Duality Minute Formation to propel her sword technique, bringing about an even more astonishing prowess. Then Grand Duke Alba also made his move. ¡°Since this young lad is using sword arts that belongs to our Jade Dynasty, then leave him to me.¡± After saying that, he tapped out with his finger. A single sword, in the shape of the Six Heaven-Soaring Sword, pierced through the skies, clashing against the Fourth Prince¡¯s seven sword shadows with a force that was like a comet piercing through the sun. In an instant, the sword light and sword shadows were crushed. The Fourth Prince only felt a piercing pain coming from his will, and his martial will was showing signs of becoming detached from his body. ¡°You¡¯ve merely learned the superficial parts of the Jade Dynasty¡¯s sword arts, yet you¡¯re thinking of creating your own? The ignorant are really fearless.¡± In the blink of an eye, the attacks of the three Divine level experts from the Great Western Region were defeated one by one, placing all of their lives at risk. Under the pressure from the Duality Minute Formation¡¯s chaotic air currents, the sword shadow that Fang Xingjian had condensed kept on shattering. The chaotic air currents, which the great formation had brought on, pressed down continuously and were only about 300 meters away from the ground. The pressure, which was as if the skies were falling crazily, struck all the people in the academy and the Great Western City. Many towering buildings started to collapse, and the pressure from the air currents brought about strong gales which brought down many city walls and big trees. The endless number of chaotic air currents seemed like they were going to cover up the entire sky. It was as if the entire sky was going to collapse and there was nowhere to escape to. Chapter 799 Chapter 799: Charge OutTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The people on the ground looked at the scenes happening in the sky with gazes of despair. Some people fled frantically, while others fell and sat down on the ground. Most people just lifted their heads and looked toward the sky with a dazed gaze. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no way to escape this.¡± ¡°Even Xingjian isn¡¯t their match?¡± ¡°They are too strong. Their powers induce too much despair.¡± ¡°Damn it, I still don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Xingjian, surrender!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, surrender!¡± Seeing that his side was gaining the upper hand, True Lord Qingshan had already felt that victory was in his hands. He looked down at Fang Xingjian who was under the sword shadow and shouted out in his consciousness, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still going to fight to the death? It¡¯s impossible for you to win. ¡°If you continue to resist, I will crush you and all of your subordinates into powder. Are you still going to be so stubborn?¡± Under the sword shadow, Fang Xingjian merely looked coldly at True Lord Qingshan. Then his gaze suddenly turned toward the sky. ¡°It¡¯s finally settled.¡± During the short period of time that the entire Great Western Region sank into a hopeless situation, Fang Xingjian had already finished with the battle against the First Prince and Alexander. He then turned into a stream of sword light, piercing into the sky above the Great Western Region. Almost at the instant he arrived at the Great Western Region, he was already ramming through the layers and layers of chaotic air currents. The power of these air currents directly affected the microscopic world, and even if Fang Xingjian performed the Light Pursuit sword technique, he could not ignore them. Only his Infiltrating Void sword intents could rely on transmission through space to ignore the impact from those chaotic air currents, but he was unable to achieve this with his own body. However, under the reinforcements of the Light Pursuit sword technique, Fang Xingjian turned rapidly, making a low dive. Everything physical was like layers of illusions before him, and he pierced through them all directly as he arrived in the sky above the Great Western Region Regional Academy, merging together with the other 20% of his powers. In that instant, his battle prowess grew in multiple folds. Seeing that a stream of light had cut across the sky and met with Fang Xingjian, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®A bunch of good-for-nothings¡­¡¯ At the next moment, his palms pressed down fiercely, and he continued to send chaotic air currents gushing down. He wanted to kill Fang Xingjian in a single blow. However, it was too late. When both parts of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers instantly joined together, the 50% powers were enough for him to bring out more amazing uses of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Almost instantly, the sword shadow abruptly disappeared. Chaotic air currents plunged down rapidly toward the Great Western Region like a rainstorm. Seeing this scene, True Lord Qingshan was not happy. Instead, he was shocked. ¡°Are you crazy?! Fang Xingjian! All of your subordinates will die!¡± He could not understand why Fang Xingjian would suddenly change to become like a completely different person who did not care about the lives of his subordinates at all. ¡°Even if they die, they¡¯ll have you to join them in the afterlife.¡± Instantly giving up on blocking the entire Duality Minute Formation, Fang Xingjian held the Thunder Calamity with one hand while the remaining three swords¡ªPanwei, Abyss, and the White Bone Sword¡ªturned into a sword circle that floated behind him. A series of sword lights shot out together with him as he charged toward True Lord Qingshan. Sword intents soared up into the sky, and sword lights burst out with a flash. Compared to how he had condensed a sword shadow to face the Duality Minute Formation previously, Fang Xingjian now gave up on being on the defense and went all out to attack, breaking though from a single point. Holding the Thunder Calamity and bringing along endless electricity, chaotic air currents would shatter wherever the All-Conquering Sword passed by. Then Fang Xingjian instantly opened up a vacuum passageway that led straight up to True Lord Qingshan. It was like a laser beam had shot through all the cloud layers. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°If you want to kill True Lord, you¡¯ll have to pass by me first¡­¡± Two streams of martial will¡ªone white and one green¡ªsuddenly appeared before Fang Xingjian. They were Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba. These two unrivalled experts of the past, who had been brought back to life, brought along seething chaotic air currents and put up a block before Fang Xingjian. They turned into two Chaotic Longswords that slashed out toward him. When both of them both made their moves, they used the chaotic air currents to propel the martial arts they had been proud of when they were still alive. However, the battle prowess they demonstrated actually far surpassed the battle prowess of their past selves. ¡°Scram.¡± Faced with the joint attacks from the two great experts, Fang Xingjian let out an explosive bellow, and a stream of sword light shot out from his mouth. The Infiltrating sword intents transmitted out through space, instantly penetrating through the chaotic air currents and striking the two of them. Amidst bang bang sounds of explosions, the two great experts were instantly sent flying over 1,000 kilometers. During the process in which they were sent flying, their bodies continued to shatter, leaving behind endless light fragments that scattered in the sky. It was as if there was a meteor rain occuring in the sky above the Empire. Fang Xingjian had killed Saint Luoluo and Grand Duke Alba with a single sword attack. Until the moment before their deaths, their eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°To think that in the Duality Minute Formation¡­ he managed to kill us with just a single sword attack?¡± Lightning flashed intensely, and the Thunder Calamity in his hand slashed through and shattered the chaotic air currents. Fang Xingjian then continued heading toward True Lord Qingshan. Looking at Fang Xingjian who came charging over without a care as if having entered a State of Solitude, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of anxiety. However, the anxiety merely flashed by, and True Lord Qingshan soon regained his composure. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you really think that I¡¯m not your match?¡± Chaotic air currents surged out. Then at the next moment, they turned into a fist which could cover a large field, smashing out toward Fang Xingjian. Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication! With this one punch, the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication propelled by the chaotic air currents went smashing out. The air currents turned from a chaotic mix of colors into pitch-black. An aura which was like the world being created at the beginning of the universe was emitted out. This was the True Lord Qingshan¡¯s strongest attack. The Duality Minute Formation¡¯s destructive state and the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication¡¯s annihilating state were joined into one, wiping out everything they passed by in the microscopic world. This punch could instantly kill a tier four Divine level expert and seriously injure a tier five Divine level expert. Some weaker tier five Divine level experts might even die. The Duality Minute Transformation¡¯s dealt destruction from the microscopic to the macroscopic world while the destruction of the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication would go down slowly from the macroscopic to the microscopic world. The two attacks were separately focused on the inside and outside, from the greater level to the smaller level. However, at this moment, True Lord Qingshan had combined them together perfectly, unleashing a destructive prowess that was many times stronger. Just from this point alone, it was undeniable that True Lord Qingshan was truly a great talent. When everyone on the ground saw this punch, all of them went into a daze, as if they were looking at the scene where the world was just beginning and taking form. Everyone was submerged in the astonishment this punch brought to them. Yet when faced with this overwhelming and world-splitting punch, Fang Xingjian merely let out a cold laugh. ¡°Trash.¡± Sword light shone incessantly from the Thunder Calamity, and Fang Xingjian fiercely clashed into the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication fist attack. Bang! The space seethed intensely, and the rules of the microscopic world seemed to have been shaken by their collisions. The chaotic air currents in the world instantly came to a stop. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian pierced through the huge fist, turning into chaotic air currents and bringing along electricity which flashed on his body as he appeared before True Lord Qingshan. ¡°Wait a minute, Fang Xingjian, I¡­¡± True Lord Qingshan immediately called out anxiously through his will. He still had chips in his hands, and he also knew about the relics of the ancient times. Even if he no longer had his system, how could he possibly be willing to accept dying here? ¡°Too noisy.¡± Swoosh! He threw out a sword attack, which instantly turned into a myriad of sword light which encompassed True Lord Qingshan. In that instant, True Lord Qingshan¡¯s conjured physique was torn into shreds by countless streams of sword light, turning into an endless green light. It was like a piece of meat being mashed up into paste. The distorted green light filled up the sky and gathered together, attempting to once again condense together to take on True Lord Qingshan¡¯s appearance. He bellowed out madly, ¡°Fang Xingjian! You cannot kill me! The seventh onslaught is coming! You need my help!¡± Swoosh. Another sword attack was sent out. Sword light pierced through void space and through every one of those light spots, instantly crushing the martial will that filled up the sky once again. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word. I only want to kill you now.¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800: Pursue and KillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sword light filled up the sky and instantly encompassed all of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s martial will that was scattered out in the air. The violent Thunder Calamity penetrated through the atmosphere and smashed into True Lord Qingshan¡¯s martial will like meteors raining down. The glow from each stream of martial will was instantly compressed, crushed, stirred up, and then eventually turned into countless light spots that scattered into the air. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± The final bit of True Lord Qingshan¡¯s martial will gathered together with great difficulty, like tiny little bugs twisting and amassing together. The glow of his martial will was so weak that it was not even comparable to that of fireflies¡¯, and it formed True Lord Qingshan¡¯s face with much difficulty. Right now, his eyes were completely filled with terror and regret. In the final moment of his life, True Lord Qingshan finally regained his senses as he no longer had his system. ¡°Wait!¡± However, the Thunder Calamity completely pierced through True Lord Qingshan¡¯s final bit of martial will at the next moment like instantly crushing a watermelon. The last bit of his will exploded and dissipated into the air. At the same time Fang Xingjian struck out his final sword attack, he cut across the sky like a bolt of light and headed for the ground with a flash. Then after slashing through Saint Luoluo, Grand Duke Alba, and True Lord Qingshan in succession, the chaotic air currents that had gone out of control were now already less than 50 meters away from the ground. As the sky plunged down, everyone watched dazedly with only despair left in their eyes. They continued to gaze at this majestic scene in a daze, seemingly attracted by it. The chaotic air currents continued to push the wind pressure down, sweeping it toward the ground. There was only a 50-meter gap between the sky and the ground, and everyone had a suffocating feeling, allowing the violent gales to brush onto their bodies and faces. ¡°It¡¯s all over. We¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°Someone save me! I don¡¯t wish to die!¡± It was only when a huge sound seemed to ring out in void space from the distance that everyone woke up once again. Bang! It sounded like two mountains colliding and also as if the meteors in the sky had collided into an icy mountain. These intense sounds seemed to spread throughout the entire Great Western Region, entering everyone¡¯s ears. Countless apprentice-level commoners fainted from this collision. They were shaken up and knocked out. Amidst this world-shaking collision, the plunging skies came to a stop. Endless chaotic air currents floated up 50 meters into the air, leaving the people who saw them on tenterhooks. At the next moment, a stream of sword light soared up into the sky, seeming like a giant holding a sword and slashing out a sword attack toward the horizon. With that sword attack, a huge crack extended out among the chaotic air currents in the sky. There was an explosive rumble , and sword light burst out like countless thunderbolts. In that instant, all the chaotic air currents in the entire sky were shattered by the myriad of sword light, eventually turning into endless mist that rose up into the sky. The mist then gradually returned to microscopic world, dissipating from everyone¡¯s sight. Tyrant watched as the chaotic air currents disappeared into the sky. Then he let out a breath and asked, ¡°Was that Xingjian?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± The Fourth Prince relaxed as well. ¡°It¡¯s him, but something feels a little different. At least everything is settled.¡± A few minutes later, the entire Great Western City and the academy broke out into cheers, seeming to rejoice over the fact that they had survived. ¡­ Elsewhere, the Fifth Prince¡¯s actual body and his clone had met up, gathering up to form 100% of his powers and then arriving in the Sand Country. Right now, his cultivation was already at tier two of the Divine level, and he could move at akin to light speed. With the blink of an eye, he appeared in the Sand Country¡¯s capital. This city was situated in the oasis of a desert. The entire city was like a small island that was sitting in the midst of a huge lake. It was an extremely massive lake where the other end was not visible from its shores, even giving off the delusion that this was a sea. This was the place of the Sand Country¡¯s origin¡ªa location called the Origin Sea. The center of the Origin Sea was a small island which had an area of several hundred square kilometers, and the Sand Country¡¯s capital was situated on top of the island. It was said in the legends that the entire Origin Sea and island had been created by the Sand Country¡¯s first generation leader¡ªthe Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea. Thereafter, each generation of the Sand Country¡¯s leader would need to often provide maintenance to the Origin Sea over the years. It was because this man-made inland lake had been created from the unparalleled cultivation of a Divine level expert through moving the geographical positionings and condensing water vapor. Only Divine level experts would be able to possess such an unbelievably majestic power. The reason the Fifth Prince fled to the Sand Country was so that he could hide from Fang Xingjian. This was an escape route he had planned out long ago. If the plan to join forces and kill Fang Xingjian failed, he would escape to the ends of this desert and join the Sand Country. After all, he was equipped with unrivalled martial arts and also knew about many secrets concerning the Ancient Path of Hell and of the Krieg royal family. For the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch who was the current leader of the Sand Country, taking in the Fifth Prince would bring him more benefits than disadvantages. Starting from when his clone escaped till when the two bodies merged so that he recovered all 100% of his powers, and then when he passed through a distance of 1,000 lis to cross the desert and appeared in the sky above the Origin Sea¡­ The Fifth Prince had taken a total of about four seconds. He had taken additional time to contemplate and check out the routes during the entire process. Otherwise, with his tier two Divine level ability to move at akin to light speed, he would have been even faster. However, just as he arrived in the sky above the Origin Sea, a stream of light cut across the sky. Fang Xingjian had arrived. Almost at the instant the Fifth Prince saw the sword light, an intense black light burst out incessantly throughout the Fifth Prince¡¯s body as he went on full defense mode. He was looking at Fang Xingjian with his naked eye and not through his martial will, so he knew it meant he had discovered Fang Xingjian too late since the light speed attacks were already in motion. Observations made with the naked eye relied on the reflection of light. Therefore, when one used the naked eye to observe existences that were moving at light speed, they would always be seeing what had already passed. Therefore, the Fifth Prince reacted very quickly. Almost at the instant he saw the sword light, a black martial will gushed out from him and encompassed every single physical particles throughout his body. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian pierced through the Fifth Prince¡¯s body. The Abyss, together with the Infiltrating Void sword intents, moved around the space above the Fifth Prince and then passed through his body like a phantom. Although the Fifth Prince¡¯s power had been put up as a defense throughout his body, the difference between the Fifth Prince¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation was too great. Almost at the same instant Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword thrust out, sword Qis surrounded the Fifth Prince and 10,000 blood swords shot out concurrently. A large hole exploded in the Fifth Prince¡¯s chest, and he plunged down toward the Sand Country¡¯s capital like a falling plane. When he dropped down to 300 meters above the Sand Country¡¯s capital, a translucent protective shield lit up, wrapping around the capital like an air bubble. The Fifth Prince landed on the protective shield, and the extreme speed of his plunge caused the shield to cave in. It was as if there was a finger that kept tapping and pressing down on the air bubble. It was only when the air bubble caved in to a certain limit, making one suspect it would shatter at any moment, that the Fifth Prince came to a stop whilst covered in blood. This instantly alarmed countless experts in the Sand Country¡¯s capital. Streams of aura soared upward and waves of martial will pierced through the clouds, surging out toward Fang Xingjian in the sky. Chapter 801 Chapter 801: Sand Country¡¯s HeroesTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Sand Country was a country that rose from the ends of the desert situated to the east of the Empire. This country was ruled by the Sacred Fire Order, and although it was called the Sand Country, it was an aggregation of countless tribes, ethnicities, and small countries. The size of the entire Sand Country was about double that of the Empire. However, as most of the regions were situated in a desert environment where it was hard to survive, the Sand Country¡¯s population, resources, and capabilities were all inferior to those of the Empire. Despite this, the many ethnic groups across the desert had produced several thousand years worth of civilization and developed a powerful base that would not lose out to the Empire. In particular, as the country was situated in the desert, the folk customs here were very tough and the people had powerful battle prowess. A great number of people lived on the edge, so their aspirations for martial prowess were greater. Right now, there were tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners and countless high level members of the Sacred Fire Order gathered in the Sand Country¡¯s capital. Almost at the moment Fang Xingjian and the Fifth Prince arrived in the sky above the capital, someone had detected an abnormality. Then when Fang Xingjian dealt the Fifth Prince with a serious injury in a single sword attack, the countless experts soared into the sky. The first person to charge up into the sky was a muscular man who was covered in blonde hair and had marks all over his face and chest. This man gave off a feeling like that of a sandstorm in the desert. Before he got close, he already emitted a sharp and hot feeling. Someone immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Sand Tribe¡¯s Erupting Sand King.¡± ¡°The Erupting Sand King has arrived. That kid is dead meat.¡± ¡°Is that kid in the sky someone from the Empire? To think that he would dare to single-handedly assault our capital¡­ He¡¯s really seeking death.¡± The Golden Sand Tribe was a well-known bellicose tribe in the Sand Country. Killing, robbing, and enslaving others were things that they believed in doing. Many small countries and tribes would shiver in fear before the Golden Sand Tribe, fearing their battle prowess. The Golden Sand Tribe wiped out the families of countless people and also seized their livestock, women, and children. The Erupting Sand King, who was the strongest among the members of the Golden Sand Tribe, was also one of the seven great Divine level experts in the Sand Country. His cultivation allowed him to dominate the desert, having annihilated numerous ethnic groups and civilizations in the desert during his lifetime. He was an existence that could even stop children from crying in the middle of the night. It was said that he had over 100,000 slaves in his kingdom alone, with over 5,000 female slaves in his harem who were all top notch beauties that various tribes and countries offered to him in tribute. He was the most feared and most infamous out of the seven great Divine level experts in the Sand Country. However, the Erupting Sand King was not the only one who had appeared. At the same moment as when this beast-like man appeared, a beautiful young married lady soared into the sky from the other side of the capital. She wore extremely revealing clothes that only covered a small area of her chest and butt, leaving large areas of her snow-white skin exposed. Her pair of well-rounded softness, her thin waist, and her slender thighs emitted a lethal female seduction. When the woman appeared, countless people in the city gasped at almost the same instant. Many men looked dazedly at that beautiful figure in the sky. It was as if drool was going to flow out from their mouths. This was especially because that woman¡¯s every action was extremely charming and capable of turning everyone¡¯s feelings upside down, scratching at the hearts of everyone who saw her. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Dance Monarch!¡± ¡°She really is an outstanding beauty. As expected of the number one beauty in our Sand Country.¡± ¡°Ahh, to think that I have the good fortune of witnessing the great beauty of the Heavenly Dance Monarch today¡­ Even if I¡¯m told to go and die right now, I¡¯ll be willing to do so.¡± In the bustling market situated in the northeast of the Sand Country¡¯s capital, a few men and women who had come from the Empire also looked at the situation in the sky with great astonishment. One of the ladies said, ¡°Team Leader, what¡¯s that Heavenly Dance Monarch¡¯s background?¡± The person who was called ¡®Team Leader¡¯ was a middle-aged man whose face revealed that he had been through a lot of hardship. When he heard the young lady¡¯s question, he exhaled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dance Monarch is one of the seven great Divine level experts in the Sand Country. She is also the the oldest and most mysterious one of them all.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The young lady¡¯s face was in disbelief as she looked at the extremely charming Heavenly Dance Monarch in the sky. She felt that her brain was being overloaded. This group of men and women were members of the Empire¡¯s intelligence group that had been stationed in the desert for many years. They disguised as merchants, probing and collecting the Sand Country¡¯s information. The young lady was a new member sent there by the Empire. She had just reported for work, so she was not familiar with the situation in the Sand Country. The team leader sighed and said, ¡°No one knows what secret arts the Heavenly Dance Monarch has. Her age is over 250 years old but she still hasn¡¯t died. This is an age that has exceeded what a Divine level expert should have. ¡°Her stories have always been spread across the entire desert, and countless people in the Sand Country view her as an actual god. They even built temples for her and offer up sacrifices every year.¡± Saying that, he raised his head and looked at Fang Xingjian in the sky while saying, ¡°The Heavenly Dance Monarch and the Erupting Sand King¡­ These two people are both exceptionally strong. However, this isn¡¯t the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is that this place is the Sand Country¡¯s stronghold. ¡°Why is it that this person doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him? To think that he would charge straight into the Sand Country¡¯s capital like this? How many experts are there here? Even if His Majesty were to come, it¡¯ll probably still be hard for him to be able to retreat safely thereafter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± The young lady had set off from the Empire half a month ago, crossed the desert, and then arrived in the Sand Country. She had clearly heard about Fang Xingjian before. However, it had been a long time after all, aso she was not too certain. ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± The team leader¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Our number one sword arts genius? The genius who consecutively defeated The School of Sword Arts¡¯ Supreme Chief, the Undying Xia, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and even the First Prince?¡± Although the team leader did not understand Fang Xingjian¡¯s latest battle results, he had heard stories of Fang Xingjian¡¯s great battle achievements of defeating a series of Divine level experts earlier on even in the Sand Country. However, at the thought of this, his brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°Why has he barged in here single-handedly? He¡¯s too rash. Even if he¡¯s extremely talented and has reached the Divine level, he is hopelessly outnumbered. Putting aside the fact that the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch is also in the capital, even the Heavenly Dance Monarch and the Erupting Sand King aren¡¯t easily to deal with. Moreover, the entire capital is still protected by the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s formation¡­¡± Hearing that, the others also looked at Fang Xingjian worriedly. As the Empire¡¯s intelligence agents, they naturally were more inclined to support Fang Xingjian, who also came from the Empire. They could not bear to see such an outstanding genius from the Empire fall here. Still, they also knew that their team leader¡¯s assessment was right. The Sand Country¡¯s capital was filled with experts and was even protected by a formation which was an accumulation of experience spanning over several centuries. Their communications had been exchanged through information currents and completed almost instantly. Simultaneously the Erupting Sand King¡¯s martial will was also sent out explosively like a sandstorm. It contained his extremely arrogant disposition. ¡°How dare you, someone from the Empire, hover in the sky above our capital by yourself? If we let you return alive, our Sand Country won¡¯t be able to face others in the future.¡± With that,the Erupting Sand King clenched his fist, and his body showed signs of turning into sand. ¡°Kneel down and become my slave. If you do so, I can give you an opportunity to lick the soles of my feet.¡± Chapter 802 Chapter 802: To the Bitter EndTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations There were many countries and tribes in the desert that still had a slave system even until now. To the aristocrats, the act of getting the slaves to kneel down and lick their feet was the greatest favor they could give the slaves. However, when the Erupting Sand King said this to Fang Xingjian, it was a form of humiliation. It was also a common way aristocrats in the desert would humiliate each other. However, regardless of whether it was the Erupting Sand King, the Heavenly Dance Monarch who was at the side, or the countless Sand Country¡¯s experts who were in the city, none of them seemed surprise at this. Instead, they felt that it was a matter of course. After all, this was the Sand Country¡¯s capital, with the best environment across the entire desert. Countless aristocrats, tribe leaders, and members of the royal family in the desert were unwilling to part from this place. Right now, there were at least one-third of the desert¡¯s experts in the capital city. ¡°This place is like the prized jewel of the desert.¡± ¡°There are countless experts here.¡± ¡°There are at least three Divine level experts holding fort here.¡± ¡°Moreover, Lord Patriarch is here as well.¡± The minds of many people seethed with similar thoughts as they looked at Fang Xingjian, who was in the sky, like they were looking at a clown. The Erupting Sand King¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule while the Heavenly Dance Monarch¡¯s gaze was expressionless as she looked at Fang Xingjian like she was looking at a rock. The intelligence team that had come from the Empire lowered their gazes which were filled with great pity. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re too rash.¡± No one felt that the man in the sky¡ªwho had barged into the Sand Country¡¯s capital, this place that was like the prized jewel of the desert, all by himself¡ªstill had any hope of surviving. Countless people looked at Fang Xingjian with either pride, pity, or ridicule. Only the countenance of the Fifth Prince, who had caved into the light screen, changed drastically. His hands grabbed onto the light screen, trying hard to compress while emitting martial will and information. ¡°Id*ot, let me in quickly!¡± The Erupting Sand King and the Heavenly Dance Monarch had soared into the sky, arriving outside the formation of the Sand Country¡¯s capital. They faced Fang Xingjian directly. To the Fifth Prince, it was like they were queuing up to receive their deaths, just like an old man drinking arsenic or like the Calabash Brothers trying to save their grandfather 1 . Everything happened in an instant. Right when the Erupting Sand King said the humiliating words, when everyone¡¯s thoughts were seething, and when the Fifth Prince had just given out the warning¡­ Fang Xingjian put out his hand and grabbed out toward the Erupting Sand King. ¡°You seem to be saying this very happily. Then pay the price for it with the next half of your life.¡± As his palm reached out, there was immediately an aura that seemed to be filling up the world encompassing toward the Erupting Sand King. Four streams of sword intents flashed to and fro in his palm. The four sword intents were the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering, and Instant, and they kept on seething. The four sword intents formed the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, gathering in Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm and emitting waves of profound and mysterious waves. They were the profoundness behind the electromagnetic forces, gravity, and interaction. It was as if Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was holding onto a world. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, the Erupting Sand King¡¯s countenance became extremely solemn. ¡°So you¡¯re a Divine level expert? It¡¯s no wonder that you dare to kill your way here alone. ¡°But where do you think this place is? Even if Alexander dares to kill his way here by himself, he would also have to die.¡± Waves of martial will, which were like a sea of sand, burst out from the Erupting Sand King¡¯s body. His entire body had even turned into sand. This meant that his physical body and will had become one completely, turning into a conjured physique. It was the trait of a tier three Divine level expert. The sand-like martial will that filled up the sky turned into a huge palm. Before it got near, a dry and hot feeling was already gushing over. The moisture in the air disappeared rapidly, and if it was not because the entire capital was protected by a formation, it would probably have been subject to desertification and turned into a desert. This was the Erupting Sand King¡¯s ultimate skill which made him famous¡ªthe Desert Hell. When it was used in the desert environment, its prowess was extremely great. The Erupting Sand King had once used one strike of this technique to wipe out a tribe, turning 50,000 warriors of the desert into dried corpses. At the next moment, the two huge palms collided fiercely together. However, it was like diamond knocking against tofu. Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm caused the sand that filled up the sky to burst instantly. Under the astonished gazes of countless people, the sand that filled up the sky exploded, leaving the Erupting Sand King¡¯s body shattered as he flew out. ¡°How is this possible? Even a tier four Divine level expert wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me like this with a single blow. Who on earth are you?¡± The Erupting Sand King looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief, unable to accept what had just happened. Simultaneously, his body continued to shatter and break down at an accelerated speed. Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm strike had clearly left the Erupting Sand King without any more life force. At the sight of this, the Heavenly Dance Monarch¡¯s countenance changed drastically. Even if the Erupting Sand King was weaker than her, their strength levels were not that far apart. To think that the Erupting Sand King would be killed by the opponent with a single blow¡­ Just how terrifying was this guy? Almost having no time to contemplate, the Heavenly Dance Monarch retreated back into the formation with a flash. Simultaneously, after Fang Xingjian attacked with this palm, the world went through a series of changes. Four streams of sword light soared into the sky¡ªthe Abyss, Tian Yi, Panwei, and the White Bone Sword. The four swords flew up in four different directions, circling around Fang Xingjian¡¯s surroundings. They brought along seething electric currents, spatial ripples, and a myriad of sword light, turning into the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and instantly encompassing the area within 100,000 meters. The sword formation circled above the capital¡¯s formation, pressing down and colliding against it. There were occasional bursts of colorful glow like thousands or ten thousand nuclear missiles had exploded at the same time, but they were stopped by the two great formations. As the people in the city watched the two great formations press and collide against each other, their countenances changed drastically once again. This was especially when the formation in the sky above the capital was like a spring, wanting to bounce back. However, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was akin to a majestic mountain range, pressing down firmly in midair, like Hulk pressing down on the Black Widow 2 , preventing the city¡¯s formation from budging. The Sand Country¡¯s citizens who lived in the capital had always been proud of this city, and the formation situated in the sky above the city had protected the city time and time again. However, not only had the Erupting Sand King been killed with a single blow, but the city¡¯s protective formation, which the Sand Country¡¯s citizens had always been so proud of, was also being pushed back by the opponent single-handedly. How could citizens possibly not be on tenterhooks? Even so, at the next moment, this astonishment and trembling turned into surging hatred and fury. For Fang Xingjian to have killed the Erupting Sand King with a single palm right in front of all the citizens and members of the upper echelon in the capital, yet still wanting to exert pressure on the city¡¯s protective formation¡­ This was a complete humiliation for the entire Sand Country. Moreover, the members of many tribes in the Sand Country lived their lives on the edge and were bloodthirsty people. This was like an American fighter aircraft making a circle in the sky above Beijing and then dropping a bomb on a tall building. A man with white robes and a long beard looked at Fang Xingjian in great fury, and the joints in his entire body crackled one by one. His white robes were torn apart as he bellowed furiously, ¡°Man from the Empire! You¡¯ve killed our Erupting Sand King and humiliated our city! I¡¯ll fight with you to the bitter end!¡± ¡°To the bitter end!¡± Another man stood up and bellowed furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what amazing abilities you have. Today, everyone in our Sand Country will go out on a life-or-death battle against you!¡± ¡°Everyone, we mustn¡¯t let this enemy escape! I, Kreba, will kill him even if I have to forgo my life!¡± ¡°To the bitter end!¡± ¡°To the bitter end!¡± ¡°To the bitter end!¡± Chapter 803 Chapter 803: Consecutive BreakthroughsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The entire city seemed to be burning up, and countless shouts gradually joined together, as if wanting to shake up mountains and rivers, as well as tear through the clouds and sky. A surge of fervent will seethed, scattering out in the sky above the entire city. The members of the Empire¡¯s intelligence team were standing in the marketplace, and when they sensed the fervent aura around them, their expressions changed drastically. Around them, the many merchants of the Sand Country seemed to have turned into wolves. Even the members of the intelligence team could feel countless sharp gazes piercing them. They were also from the Empire, so the gazes that surrounded them made it seem as if they would be killed at the very next moment. ¡°This is bad! Fang Xingjian has stirred up a hornet¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Even if he can escape, we¡¯ll still be doomed.¡± The countenances of the Empire¡¯s intelligence team members turned ghastly, and they each picked up their own weapons, as if preparing for battle at any moment. The team leader raised his head and looked up into the sky at Fang Xingjian, thinking, ¡®Even if you can kill the Erupting Sand King with a single attack, can you run away from the entire Sand Country¡¯s pursuit?¡¯ Thinking of the Sand Country¡¯s information, the many Sand Country¡¯s renowned experts appeared in his mind, and his expression turned increasingly grim. The Sand Country spanned across the entire eastern desert and had a legacy of several thousand years of civilization. This civilization¡¯s background would not lose out much in comparison to the Empire. Moreover, the strongest expert in this civilization¡ªthe Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch¡ªwas said to be a top notch expert who had already stepped into tier five of the Divine level. However, Fang Xingjian merely threw a casual glance toward the enraged people and then turned his gaze to the Fifth Prince. The Fifth Prince, who was surrounded by the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and pressed down to the bottom, instantly turned pale. Fang Xingjian looked at the Fifth Prince coldly and said, ¡°I said five seconds, but it¡¯s going to be ten seconds soon. Have you thought of your last words?¡± The Fifth Prince¡¯s face twitched fiercely. His eyes were filled with panic, regret, and terror. ¡°Old Sacred Fire! You dare watch as I die? Then you can forget about ever finding out the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s secrets!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort. Then with a single thought, endless sword light descended toward the Fifth Prince. At this most dangerous moment in his lifetime, the Fifth Prince sent all of his potential bursting out. Flickering black flames covered his entire body. Amidst extreme spatial distortions, the Fifth Prince struck out a punch and turned into a spinning space that smashed out. It was another Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication, but there was a new breakthrough in his control of spatial distortions. The entire space kept spinning and distorting, knocking away all the attacks before him. It broke through the endless sword light and went piercing out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡®I¡­ attained a breakthrough¡­¡¯ Amidst extreme fury, terror, and regret, the Fifth Prince¡ªwho had the greatest fist arts in the world¡ªfinally attained another breakthrough. The prowess of the Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication rose again, achieving the most extreme method of spatial distortion for those below tier five of the Divine level. It could almost twist and tear apart any kind of pure shock waves and heat energy attacks. ¡®Hmm? He attained a breakthrough?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. Naturally, he noticed the Fifth Prince¡¯s changes instantly. With a flick of his finger, the sword light in the surroundings twisted and turned into a light state while shooting out. At the next moment, a stream of Light Pursuit sword intent pierced through the Fifth Prince¡¯s fist, instantly tearing apart his entire right arm. A massive amount of blood instantly burst out of the Fifth Prince, who had yet to complete a conjured physique. With fresh blood spurting out like a fountain and turning into a rain of blood, the Fifth Prince landed on the light screen. Immediately after, 10,000 beams of sword light flashed in the sky, wanting to tear the Fifth Prince up completely. ¡®No! I don¡¯t want to die! ¡®I have just comprehended a higher realm to fist arts! ¡®I still have the world¡¯s best talent in fist arts! ¡®Given one more month, I¡¯ll be able to strive for tier three or even four of the Divine level! ¡®How can I possibly die?! How can I possibly die?!¡¯ Propelled by an intense will to survive, the Fifth Prince unleashed the last bit of his potential explosively, and his black martial will seemed to turn into a huge demonic face, bellowing wildly in midair. Following this, the Fifth Prince, who had one of his arms broken, stood up. His intact left arm punched out, and his entire body burst out in fierce flames at that very instant. Right then, all the physical particles in his body started to burn up and release energy continuously. Put under great pressure time and time again, the Fifth Prince had almost exploited his potential to an extremity. He was even welcoming a second breakthrough as he burned up all the physical particles in his body, stimulating the powers of the microscopic world in his body. At this moment, his means of spatial distortion started to head toward the level of the microscopic world. ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian!¡± Three Worlds¡¯ Eradication¡ªSelf-destruct Realm! As this punch was unleashed, it was as if the atmosphere was boiling and inflamed. The Fifth Prince¡¯s spirit, will, and body were now all burning up. All the physical particles in his body unleashed an overwhelming and surging power that even hints of interaction from the microscopic world started to be unleashed. This punch reached a level that the Fifth Prince had never reached before. ¡®At this moment¡­ I¡¯m at the strongest I can be¡­¡¯ However, when he stepped forcefully into the microscopic realm, the Fifth Prince was suddenly in despair. It was because through his martial will¡¯s senses, he could feel that the physical particles within a range of 100,000 meters around him were seething. Fang Xingjian¡¯s countless sword forces were moving around in the microscopic world. If it could be said that the version of Fang Xingjian that the Fifth Prince saw earlier felt like Dugu Qiubai 1 , then seeing Fang Xingjian after stepping into the microscopic world made the Fifth Prince feel like he was seeing Frieza 2 . ¡®This might be a realm which I can never come into contact with in my entire life.¡¯ As he brought along endless feelings of despair and struck out his last attack, the Fifth Prince¡¯s body was instantly engulfed by sword light. A short moment later, over 80% of the Fifth Prince¡¯s body was crushed, but he still managed to survive amidst an area of white sparks. High up in the sky, a human silhouette formed purely from white flames appeared to put up a block before the Fifth Prince. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch¡ªthe Sand Country¡¯s strongest expert who had reached tier five of the Divine level¡ªhad finally appeared. ¡°Fang Xingjian, how dare you make a move in my territory? Do you really want to die this much?¡± Almost at the same instant the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch appeared, the entire city burst out in cheers. The many experts of the Sand Country held fanatical admiration and strong belief toward this spiritual leader of the entire desert. As the greatest religion in the desert, almost three quarters of the population worshiped the Sacred Fire Order. Moreover, right when the country was being humiliated and one of their heroes had just been killed, their strongest expert appeared. As the leader of the Sacred Fire Order, the Patriarch was known to be a god that walked amongst humans. He was viewed as an unrivalled existence, and most people thought of him as half human and half god. This was also why he still dared to face Fang Xingjian after all the people in the city had witnessed the scene of the Erupting Sand King being killed by a single attack. Therefore, when the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch arrived, the entire city started to seethe. ¡°Lord Patriarch, kill him!¡± ¡°Burn this heretic!¡± ¡°Burn this heretic!¡± Fervent shouts resonated into the clouds, and the entire city was like a barrel of boiling water, seething intensely. Chapter 804 Chapter 804: Great Radiant WorldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the seething desert capital, the Fifth Prince was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. He looked at the Fang Xingjian in the sky and thought coldly, ¡®Fang Xingjian, even though you have amazing sword arts that astonishes the entire world, you¡¯ve already made yourself an enemy of the entire Empire. Right now, would you dare to make an enemy out of the entire Sand Country as well? ¡®Even if you can defeat my father, it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me in the Sand Country¡¯s territory because there¡¯s the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch as well as the city¡¯s protective formation that has been passed down for several centuries.¡¯ The Sand Country¡¯s overall abilities were weaker than the Empire¡¯s, but the Sacred Fire Order had plundered through the entire desert, enslaving numerous citizens for countless of years. The resources they had accumulated far surpassed that of the Krieg royal family. At this moment, the Fifth Prince relaxed, feeling thankful for being able to keep his life. ¡®Thankfully I was prepared and got into contact with the Sacred Fire Order. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be dead this time around. ¡®Moreover, even if he wishes to continue, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill me when there¡¯s the Sacred Fire Order in addition to the capital¡¯s formation.¡¯ Simultaneously, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch took one step forward, and a myriad of white flames soared into the sky. The capital¡¯s formation was completely activated by the Patriarch and endless flames extended out from the light screen. These flames gathered in the sky, forming the shape of a city that was hanging upside down in the sky. The capital¡¯s protective light shield seemed to have become a mirror. Below the mirror was the desert¡¯s prized treasure¡ªthe Sand Country¡¯s capital. A city of flames hung upside down above the mirror. It did not appear any different from the actual capital and was like a copy reflected from the mirror. The only difference was that this upside down capital was made entirely of flames. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had used all of the formation¡¯s powers to propel his Divine Country¡ªthe Great Radiant World. Boundless flames danced around. There were 49 types of sacred fire condensed into one with the nine types of divine flames the Patriarch kept in the main altar. They became a power that could split the world apart, creating and annihilating worlds. At this moment, the Great Radiant World tapped into the power of the entire capital to appear in the physical world. It was like a heavenly palace that hung upside down in the sky. The seething force and energy of the flames were of a shocking amount and could probably supply the Demonic City¡¯s electricity for several centuries. With the appearance of the Great Radiant World, the people in the capital broke out into a commotion, with many people revealing expressions of admiration. They knelt down and prostrated themselves, offering all of their faith and beliefs to the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. Similar to the Full Moon Shrine¡¯s formation, one of the reasons the Sacred Fire Order started a religion had been to unify the thoughts of all the tribes in the desert, making it easy to dominate over them. Another reason had been because their founder, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Blood Sea, had a set of methods which allowed them to gather humans¡¯ information currents. The set of methods amassed all the fragmented thoughts of their admiration and conviction, and then used them as a source of energy. As the Great Radiant World appeared, countless people grovelled on the ground, and the entire Great Radiant World¡¯s flaming city burned up even more fiercely. It was as if a basin of oil had been poured into a raging inferno. Sensing the brimming feeling of power, the eyes of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked even more confident. The last time the Patriarch fought with Fang Xingjian, he had only relied on his own powers. However, this time around, the Patriarch had the Sand Country¡¯s capital and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s main altar backing him up. Additionally, there was also the formation which had been up for several centuries, created through the efforts of several generations of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s leaders as well as the countless heavenly and earthly treasures that had been plundered from across the entire desert. Currently, the power of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had become at least three times stronger than when he met Fang Xingjian previously. Therefore, the Patriarch was brimming with confidence. ¡®Right now, with our Sacred Fire Order¡¯s main altar here, it¡¯s impossible for Fang Xingjian to win against me.¡¯ The Patriarch¡¯s eyes narrowed a little as thoughts kept flashing through his mind. ¡®Then¡­ should I just take this opportunity to kill him?¡¯ Within a mere three years¡¯ time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength had grown to his current level. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch felt that there was definitely some secret behind this. Just the thought of being able to get his hands on this secret made the Patriarch feel a little excited. Furthermore, the Patriarch felt that the fact that Fang Xingjian had taken the initiative to give chase and arrive at the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s headquarters was simply a heaven-sent opportunity. Therefore, after taking a step forward, he said outright, ¡°Fang Xingjian, kneel down, surrender, and be a slave to our Sacred Fire Order for a century. If you do so, I can pardon your life.¡± As he spoke, the Great Radiant World came pressing down, and violent heat waves gushed over as if wanting to incinerate the entire city. Innumerable sparks turned into many huge seething dragons, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped up the area within several tens of kilometers. The Great Radiant World in the sky and the capital¡¯s formation that was below pressed toward each other just like the lips of a big and invisible mouth. They kept on pressing and rubbing against the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, creating collisions with astonishingly loud sounds in the void space. It was like a ten -thousand-ton aircraft carrier smashing into the ground time and time again. At present, the Patriarch did not just have a majestic and unfathomable power. With the Inextinguishable Flames¡ªthe conjured physique that had been passed down within the Sacred Fire Order in secret¡ªand the support of the 1000-year-old belief in the Sacred Fire Order, he was also able to regenerate endlessly. Right now, being in the sky above the capital, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was like an immortal. Therefore, he had nothing to fear. In this instant, the overwhelming aura he displayed far surpassed that of the True Lord Qingshan¡¯s Duality Minute Formation. However, Fang Xingjian merely threw a glance toward the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, the Fifth Prince, and the entire city. The area within 100,000 meters around them were filled with people who had malevolent intents. The city and all the people in it wished to kill Fang Xingjian. The Fifth Prince¡¯s gaze seemed like he was gloating over Fang Xingjian¡¯s misfortune, while the Patriarch¡¯s gaze was filled with endless confidence that the situation was under his control. After throwing a glance toward the people present, Fang Xingjian put out a single finger gently, and a stream of sword light lit up on his fingertip like the rising sun. At the next moment, a myriad of sword light was already sweeping out toward the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. Faced with the myriad of sword light, the Patriarch¡¯s conjured physique was continuously pushed back, shaken, and splattered in all directions. It was like an extinguished flame, incessantly being weakened by the sword light¡¯s slashes. However, no matter how he was attacked, the flames would once again burn stronger and rise up right before they were extinguished, returning to their initial state. ¡°It¡¯s useless, Fang Xingjian!¡± The Patriarch laughed and then said, ¡°My Inextinguishable Flames are truly undying. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to kill me!¡± As he spoke, the Great Radiant World overhead came pressing down fiercely and explosively. The entire city of flames pushed down with the pressure of Mount Tai. The fierce aura caused the countenance of everyone in the city to change drastically. This change occurred although the Great Radiant World was not targeted toward them. Fang Xingjian, who was the actual one facing the attack, seemed to be in shock. Stunned, he watched with a blank expression as the Great Radiant World descended explosively. Fang Xingjian showed no reaction at all. Chapter 805 Chapter 805: Human HeartTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll cripple your sword arts first!¡± Amidst the flames in the sky, the area within a range of several hundred thousand meters was encompassed by the Great Radiant World. Then as the Great Radiant World came pressing down, layers and layers of strong gales also came pressing down, causing the space to distort and create layers of ripples. At the spot above Fang Xingjian¡¯s head, that pressure was extremely immense. Fang Xingjian seemed to also react suddenly, drawing out his sword. He then slashed out toward the Great Radiant World in the sky. However, the impact of the Great Radiant World seemed to be too fierce. The streams of sword light that Fang Xingjian shot out were like many candles got extinguished. Under the Patriarch¡¯s confident gaze, Fang Xingjian was completely pressurized by the light screen above the capital. Above his head was a seemingly never-ending city of flames, while under his feet, there was the light screen from the formation that encompassed the entire city. Fang Xingjian and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation were being completely pressured from both sides. It was as if the entire world had turned into a huge millstone, compressing Fang Xingjian completely. Streams of flames and light wrapped out toward them, making it hard for Fang Xingjian to move look like a bug that was trapped in amber. Right now, it was true that the overall power from both the Great Radiant World and the capital¡¯s formation surpassed that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s and his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. If they were to meet head-on, Fang Xingjian would no longer be the Patriarch¡¯s match. After all, the Patriarch now possessed an unfathomable amount of power that came from the accumulation of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s many years¡¯ worth of heavenly and earthly treasures, plundering the desert, and faith from their believers. Even the Patriarch was unable to unleash its power fully. ¡®Before this power, even the sky would collapse and the ground would shatter. Even if it were Alexander or those Guardian Kings from the Church, they can forget about defeating me here.¡¯ With absolute confidence, the Patriarch walked in void space, slowly arriving before Fang Xingjian who had been suppressed. He looked at how Fang Xingjian kept on struggling but was unable to budge. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch shook his head and smiled. ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you know that you look like a mouse that¡¯s caught in a mouse trap? It¡¯s really an ugly sight.¡± Following Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of actions, all the people in the city cheered. ¡°Burn him to death!¡± ¡°Let this heretic be regretful about today forever!¡± ¡°Long live the Sacred Fire Order!¡± As the people around them cheered, the countenances of the Empire¡¯s intelligence team members sank. Amongst them, the young lady who had just joined could not take this. She said through information currents, ¡°Team Leader¡­ can we think of a way to save Fang Xingjian¡­?¡± The team leader shook his head and sighed, ¡°What can we do? This is the Sand Country¡¯s headquarters. You¡¯ve seen it too. Even though Fang Xingjian was able to kill the Erupting Sand King with a single blow, he¡¯s unable to resist against the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°This is the power of a tier five Divine level expert and the reason why the Sand Country can stand up against the Empire. To him, we¡¯re no different than dust. ¡°The only thing we can do now is open our eyes wide and watch every single moment of Fang Xingjian¡¯s death, recording the information down clearly. This is the only thing that we can do.¡± Everyone lowered their heads helplessly. Although they felt it was a great pity to see Fang Xingjian fall here, they knew that what their team leader said was right. Right now, all they could do was record this information. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked at Fang Xingjian and continued to say, ¡°Why, are you still going to struggle? If you still refuse to give up, then there¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll continue to stand on ceremony with you.¡± ¡°Struggle?¡± Fang Xingjian, who was clamped down by the Great Radiant World in the sky and the formation¡¯s shield that was on the ground, suddenly looked toward the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. His expression was extremely cold, as if he was not the one being suppressed. ¡°I¡¯m only curious¡­ Are you really having the illusion that you¡¯ve suppressed me?¡± ¡°Illusion?¡± The Patriarch¡¯s expression was stunned. Then his vision began to blur. The person before him being suppressed was not Fang Xingjian. Instead, it was the Fifth Prince who was crushed by the two huge forces. At present, he had turned into many light spots and was left with only the last bit of phantom image that was about to dissipate. In the phantom state, the Fifth Prince was filled with fury, despair, and regret. He looked fiercely at the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, as if asking why the Patriarch was killing him. However, the Fifth Prince was still eventually crushed into light spots and completely dissipated into the air. This prince from the Krieg royal family, who possessed the world¡¯s top fist arts talent and was an expert who held countless secrets, still died eventually. When the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch saw this scene, he flew into a rage. ¡°What did you do?!¡± ¡°What did I do?¡± A soft voice rang out next to the Patriarch¡¯s ears. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t the one who has done something?¡± The Patriarch turned his head to take a look. Unknowingly, Fang Xingjian had leaned in next to him. The Patriarch let out a furious bellow and struck out a punch. As streams of meteors and flames burst out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure dissipated instantly. ¡°Illusions! ¡°They are all illusions! ¡°Illusions! In the capital, the Fang Xingjian who was wearing white robes and riding a camel raised his head and met the Patriarch¡¯s glance. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Hmph! The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch lifted both his hands. The Great Radiant World trembled fiercely, and countless flames gathered. Then as streams of flames formed a vortex, a huge black egg slowly landed down into the center of the flaming vortex. From just one look, one would be able to sense how terrifying a destructive prowess was being contained within it. This was the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s martial art that had been passed down in secret¡ªthe Egg of World Creation. It simulated the appearance of what things were like before the heaven and earth split and the world was formed. The Egg of World Creation was an ultimate martial art that condensed endless firepower together. In the capital, many martial arts practitioner, merchants, slaves, and female attendants raised their heads. All of them had on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, and they said in his voice, ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s me this time around?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch opened his eyes wide abruptly and sent martial will gushing out wildly. However, he was unable to sense even a single bit of change to the countless Fang Xingjians before him. More and more people in the capital raised the heads. All of them were Fang Xingjian. At this moment, it was as if everyone in the entire city had taken on Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. They looked at the Patriarch and revealed a smile, sending a shiver down the Patriarch¡¯s spine. Then all of the Fang Xingjians said in unison, ¡°Are you really going to kill me?¡± The Patriarch¡¯s hand trembled, and the Egg of World Creation in the sky now felt as heavy as Mount Tai. However, it did not come plunging down. From the first moment Fang Xingjian unleashed a myriad of sword light toward the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, his conjured physique had already followed the endless sword lights and turned into innumerable rays of light. Then Fang Xingjian sent his martial will out so that it filled up the world. Even his body seemed to be formed from countless photons which were scattered out in the space within a range of 100,000 meters. He seemed to have become waves, yet he also seemed to have become particles. This was a higher state compared to the light form he could take on with the Light Pursuit sword technique previously. The moment he entered this state, he immediately sensed that the world was different. Chapter 806 Chapter 806: IllusionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations These were the results of Fang Xingjian¡¯s training while he was in Charlot¡¯s body. His application of the Light Pursuit Sword had improved further, and his level of comprehension toward the profoundness of electromagnetic forces, gravity, and strong interaction had grown even more. He had taken another step forward in the the microscopic world and was now able to unleash the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s ability to create illusions. Fang Xingjian was no longer purely attacking and killing his opponents in the microscopic world. Instead, he was changing the macroscopic world and creating all sorts of mysterious phenomena through changing the intensity of the three different types of forces. Previously, he had not been able to display this power. However, when the restriction on Fang Xingjian was removed by the Purple Mage King, Fang Xingjian had then broken through the limits of his senses and emotions, as well as his grasp of the illusionary arts which were the results of his senses and emotions. ¡®The basis for the senses of humans, Knights, and Divine level experts, as well as their emotions, come from having contact with material items, the collisions of waves, and the reflections of light rays. To sum it all up, they¡¯re just electromagnetic waves. ¡®Gaining control over electromagnetic waves would mean gaining control over the human heart.¡¯ At this moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts no longer just purely allowed the powers of his attacks to affect the microscopic world. Instead, he was using his powers to create an upheaval in the microscopic world, giving rise to all sorts of unbelievable phenomena. Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body spread throughout the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s domain, and the entire world appeared to have become countless waves and microparticles. He no longer seemed to pay any attention to the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch or the people from the Sand Country. When Fang Xingjian first displayed the results of his cultivation of the Light Pursuit sword technique from after the Purple Mage King removed the restrictions placed on him, he seemed to notice many things in the microscopic world which he had not been able to see before. The Light Pursuit Sword appeared to have gone through a change due to the changes to his emotions. Many light images flashed before him. Some of them were very familiar to him, while some others were unfamiliar. Then as Fang Xingjian continued to change the various waves and particles in the microscopic world with his own powers, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch in the macroscopic world saw many changes. Divine level experts tended to sense the world through their martial wills, obtaining information through the ether particles. They could obtain many details including height, length, speed, temperature, and brightness. Then they would be able to regroup the information in their minds, as if they had seen everything through their martial will. However, the essence of martial will was still electromagnetic waves. The information he had obtained were still all sorts of light waves, radiations, and electromagnetic waves. Therefore, when Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents landed in the microscopic world, they did not only create destruction with brute force. They also started to strengthen, weaken, and change electromagnetic waves. After the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch received all sorts of information that Fang Xingjian had changed, Fang Xingjian was then able to create various illusions. Even the human body¡¯s sight, hearing, and touch could not escape. The sensory information for these senses was even easier to falsify. ¡®What you see is what I want you to see. ¡®What you hear is also what I want you to hear.¡¯ The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and Fang Xingjian had completely turned into an invisible force that was scattered out in the space within a range of 100,000 meters. Through the Patriarch¡¯s sight, it was not just that everyone in the entire city that had become Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian¡¯s face had even appeared on the back of the Patriarch¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Another face darted out from the Patriarch¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch struck out his palm, turning the face on his chest into mush. However, he also received damage, and light fragments splattered out. ¡°Illusions. These are all illusions.¡± The Patriarch¡¯s gaze narrowed. Not only did the attack on his chest make him feel pain, but it also made him calm down. His expression became extremely solemn. ¡®To think that he can directly change the information received by my martial will¡­ ¡®Hmph, but illusions are illusions after all. I can just recreate the environment¡¯s information.¡¯ Streams of sparks extended out from his body, and boundless amounts of heat energy condensed in the sky, incessantly forming many temperature zones which extended out in all directions. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was trying to search through the entire world by manually changing the heat radiations. Even the Great Radiant Sect trembled under his control, bringing up streams of sparks and shooting out in all directions as it formed many temperature zones. With the formation of these temperature zones, many material things that had different heat tolerance levels were reconstructed in his mind, allowing the scenes in the surroundings to appear in his mind once again. The images of Fang Xingjian on his body disappeared completely, and everyone on the ground had returned to normal. All the illusions had disappeared in an instant. ¡°I see you now!¡± Amidst the Patriarch¡¯s probes, Fang Xingjian was looking at him with a startled expression in the sky about one kilometer away. It was as if Fang Xingjian had not expected that his illusory arts would be cracked. The Patriarch seethed with great fury. Then with a single thought, he surrounded Fang Xingjian with the layers of seething flames. At the next moment, the Egg of World Creation above the Patriarch charged outward into the sky, striking out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. It was as if the world had been split open once again and the universe had exploded. With the collision from the Egg of World Creation, endless white light burst out, and a high temperature of over ten million degrees vaporized everything at Fang Xingjian¡¯s spot. It was like everything material in the entire world had disappeared at this moment, only leaving behind heat energy. ¡®With this strike, he would be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die.¡¯ The Patriarch smirked and once again tried to search for Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. Yet at the next moment, a soft voice rang out next to his ear, ¡°Where are you looking at?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Patriarch turned his head abruptly only to see that Fang Xingjian was standing unscathed behind him, looking curiously at the location where the Egg of World Creation had exploded earlier. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch asked in disbelief, ¡°That was still an illusion?¡± Fang Xingjian patted the Patriarch on the shoulder gently and said, ¡°When did you think that you understood my illusory arts?¡± Amidst the Patriarch¡¯s martial will, the explosions slowly dissipated, and the Heavenly Dance Monarch¡¯s remnant martial will was revealed. All that was left behind was an extremely discontented and resentful expression before she completely dissipated into the world. ¡°Ahhhh!!¡± The Patriarch¡¯s face became extremely distorted as he revealed an expression of great fury. The flames above the Great Radiant World seethed like several tens or over 100 volcanoes about to explode. However, the Patriarch still did not make any move. Or rather, it could be said that he did not dare to make any move at all. He feared that the next time he made a move, he would end up destroying the entire desert capital. ¡®To think that the illusory arts at the microscopic level is so terrifying?¡¯ The Patriarch¡¯s expression was that of incredulousness and discontent. Although he had yet to reach the microscopic level in his cultivation, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s manuals had recorded the existence of this realm. He knew that for those at tier one to five of the Divine level, the goal was to get into this cultivation realm. It was only after attaining this realm would one then have hopes of making further breakthroughs. Looking at how the Patriarch had stopped making his moves, Fang Xingjian asked indifferently, ¡°Are you not going to make any more moves? But are you sure that you¡¯re really not doing anything?¡± Chapter 807 Chapter 807: ExpropriateTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°What?!¡± The eyelids of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch twitched fiercely. He raised his head and saw that the entire city had turned into a state of ruins. Several hundred thousand of the Sand Country¡¯s citizens were all charred, and even the entire Great Radiant World had plunged down onto the capital. The two cities of flames and physical particles collided, completely vaporizing all living things within and outside the city. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a move¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the Patriarch and asked, ¡°Is that so? ¡°Are you certain that your senses toward your body, your powers, and the Great Radiant World are all real?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± The Patriarch¡¯s tone expressed he was extremely certain of it. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°These are all illusions! I didn¡¯t make a move, and the city isn¡¯t destroyed! ¡°I know because I can still sense the existence of the formation. Moreover, even if it¡¯s at the microscopic level, it¡¯s impossible for you to directly change the powers that are being controlled by others. Therefore, everything I¡¯ve seen is all an illusion. ¡°Furthermore, as long as I¡¯m in this city, there¡¯s no way that you can kill me. As long as I don¡¯t make a move, there¡¯s nothing that you can do,¡± the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch said as he looked coldly at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Do you think that you can keep sustaining this illusory art? ¡°The amount of energy depleted from using your powers on the microscopic world isn¡¯t something that can be easily achieved.¡± ¡°Are you really not going to make a move?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at he Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and smiled. Simultaneously, a hint of sword light lit up on his fingertips. It looked like the stars that flickered about in the universe, emitting streams of piercing light that penetrated through the skies. The Patriarch¡¯s eyelids twitched while his palms opened up and clenched tightly together. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think of trying to lie to me. I won¡¯t make a move. Who is this? My Grand Priest? My disciple? Or is it the Sand Country¡¯s princess?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply and only tapped out a finger. The sword light at the tip of his finger scattered out like a spray of meteor rain across the entire city. All these sword lights were transformed from Infiltrating Void sword intents, darting about above the space. There was no protection from the formation. The sword lights pierced through the city and landed on every single person like phantom images. ¡°Is it alright even if you see me attacking your citizens like this?¡± Watching the scene before him, the Patriarch¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly. He kept on looking to and fro between the people in the city and Fang Xingjian, but he still did not make a move. However, the hesitation in his gaze became more and more intense. As the sword lights dissipated, Fang Xingjian threw a calm glance toward the Patriarch and spoke out through his martial will. ¡°Your life will be kept here temporarily. ¡°The next time I come here, I¡¯ll take it away.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s words seethed in the Patriarch¡¯s mind, and the Patriarch¡¯s countenance became increasingly grim. He looked abruptly toward the city. It had turned into a state of chaos, and countless people were crying out. The place was filled with furious bellows, agonizing cries, and despairing howls. Through the eyes of the several million people in the entire city, the entire battle progressed extremely simply. Endless piercing sword light lit up on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip, and the Patriarch just stood there on the spot as if in a daze. ¡°This sword attack will be considered as punishment for your disrespect. If you make another mistake, I¡¯ll bathe your entire Sand Country in blood.¡± Sword light then pierced through the air and entered the bodies of the several million citizens in the city. At first, every single citizen of the Sand Country, who was pierced by the sword light, found that their lives were not at risk. Yet, right after that, they let out agonizing cries. It was because the several million people in the desert discovered that their systems had disappeared. In other words, the Knight system of several million people had vanished. When Knights cultivated to the Divine level, they basically no longer relied on their systems to cultivate. They moved on to cultivating their senses toward the world, their control in their powers, and secret arts and manuals, as well as their progress in the Nine-Tiered Heavens. However, regardless of whether it was the second transition experts¡¯ skill synthesis, the first transition experts¡¯ job transitions and conversion of potential, or the apprentices¡¯ job transitions and Nurturing and Training techniques¡­ All of these relied on the existence of their systems. Without the support of their systems, all of the experts below the Divine level had lost almost all of their ability to cultivate and become stronger. For these members of the Sand Country¡¯s upper echelon, aristocrats, commoners, soldiers, and even slaves, what did it mean to lose their possibility of cultivating? It was a result that was worse than being in hell. Countless people dropped down to their knees, staring dazedly at their hands. The people could no longer sense their attributes or their skills. They could no longer sense any existences of their systems. This was unprecedented. They suddenly felt that they were so like strangers to their own bodies. ¡°Oh, God! Have you abandoned your people?¡± ¡°Lord Patriarch, we can¡¯t cultivate anymore!¡± ¡°Skills, attributes¡­ We can¡¯t sense any of these anymore!¡± Some people started to kowtow in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. There were even people prostrating with regretful expressions, tears, and snot covering up their faces. Many of them treated the Fang Xingjian in the sky as a god. ¡°To think that he¡¯s able to take away the foundation of our cultivations¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that he is a god?¡± To them, being able to take away their systems was an unprecedented miracle. Everyone in Miracle World possessed systems from the moment they were born. It was like a part of their bodies that only existed in their wills and their thoughts. Even Divine level experts had not been able to cut them off. Faced with such a situation, it was fully acceptable for them to treat Fang Xingjian as a god. ¡°Sir, please spare us.¡± ¡°God, please pardon us for our sins and ignorance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer all my wealth, women, and slaves! Please bestow me with the right to cultivate once again!¡± This sword attack left the entire city in terror, but Fang Xingjian just threw a cold glance toward the city under his feet. Then with a flash, he completely disappeared, leaving behind the people inside the city in a state of complete chaos and breakdown. The Empire¡¯s intelligence team was also in a state of great shock and despair as they watched Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappear into the sky. It was because Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier sword attack had been indiscrete. After all, there was a population of several million people in the city. How could Fang Xingjian have possibly differentiated each person in an instant when he launched his attack? This meant that their team¡¯s systems had also been cut off. The team leader looked toward the sky, and his lips curled up into a hint of a bitter smile. ¡°To think that he¡¯s able to cut off one¡¯s cultivation foundation with a single sword¡­ This person¡¯s sword arts are really beyond extraordinary.¡± The young lady who had just joined recently said, ¡°To barge into the Sand Country single-handedly with a sword¡­ Not only did he kill the Erupting Sand King but he also pushed back the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, slashing away the cultivation foundation of all of the Sand Country¡¯s upper echelon right before the Patriarch¡¯s eyes. He is really¡­¡± Everyone could not find a word to describe Fang Xingjian¡¯s impression in their hearts. They only knew that with Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions this time around, an unprecedented storm would surge across the entire desert. All members of the upper echelon who were below the Divine level had lost their cultivation foundation. This meant that there would be a reshuffle of the many aristocrats, reputable clans, great generals, and factions. However, no matter how things ended up, Fang Xingjian would still be the nightmare of the entire desert. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch continued to stand there stiffly in the sky. His eyes were filled with shock and bewilderment. To be able to cut off one¡¯s system¡­ Such an unbelievable matter made the Patriarch unable to be certain if what he had seen was an illusion or reality. Chapter 808 Chapter 808: RitualTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian left the Sacred Fire Order immediately. Time was tight for him, so he did not have that much time to waste on the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. The evil god summoning ritual was still going on in the Empire, and the First Prince was still on the run. Alexander, the Fifth Prince, and True Lord Qingshan, who had all been part of the joint forces to attack Fang Xingjian, had already been completely killed by him earlier. The First Prince was the only person left on the run. However, a large part of the First Prince¡¯s powers had been crushed by Fang Xingjian in the Northern Ice Region. There was only less than 5% of power left with the First Prince¡¯s clone who was on the run. Just a moment ago, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration suddenly lost all sense of the First Prince¡¯s location. Then with a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital. He understood that when he lost his Sudden Inspiration¡¯s sense of the First Prince¡¯s location, it meant that he had already left this world. The greatest possibility of that occurring was for the First Prince to be present at the evil god ritual. Looking at the Imperial Capital that was encompassed by purple light pillars, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°In the end, I still came here.¡± However, at the next moment, his vision suddenly blurred. ¡­ ¡°You b*stard!¡± ¡°Your mother is really shameless!¡± ¡°Everyone beat him to death!¡± In the green and never-ending forest, over ten children had surrounded a child, and they were scolding him angrily. Their expressions were twisted, with cruel yet innocent smiles on their faces. They would occasionally throw out stones, causing the surrounded child¡¯s head to be covered in blood. ¡­ The scene appeared before Fang Xingjian in an instant, but it also disappeared just as instantly. Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. ¡®Was that me? But why is it that I never remembered there being such an incident previously?¡¯ In his memories, he merely studied in an ordinary school while surrounded by ordinary classmates. Everyone attended school normally, took examinations normally, and then graduated normally. There had not even been once when special mishaps had happened, let alone an incident like this. Fang Xingjian shook his head and thought, ¡®What on earth did that Purple Mage King do to me? It seems that my emotions aren¡¯t the only things that came back. There seem to be some other things as well. ¡®But this isn¡¯t the time to be thinking of such things.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian took a step forward and headed for the evil god ritual. Right before Fang Xingjian entered the ritual, the First Prince had already made his escape into the evil god ritual. His entire body was like a phantom illusion of light and shadow. He was similar to a ghost, appearing and disappearing incessantly. It was clear that his powers were unstable, and his existence itself was a problem. Right now, the First Prince could be said to be in an unprecedented pinch he had never experienced before. At almost the instant he entered the ritual, he darted through the many alleys and headed rapidly for the center of the Imperial Capital. ¡®Hmph, since Fang Xingjian defeated me, it means that our plan to join forces and kill him has failed.¡¯ At the thought of this, the First Prince¡¯s gaze was filled with strong feelings of discontent and incredulousness. However, even though he found this hard to accept, he knew that it was already impossible for him to defeat Fang Xingjian all by himself now. ¡®Fang Xingjian possesses senses from the Sudden Inspiration. No matter where I escape to, there¡¯s no way that I can escape from his tracking. ¡®My only chance of surviving is to be in this evil god ritual. This place is cut off from the rest of the world, so he will temporarily be unable to sense me. ¡®Moreover, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and the four Mage Kings are all existences that can deal with Fang Xingjian. Only by borrowing their powers will I be able to have a chance of seeking revenge.¡¯ At the thought of this, the First Prince moved even faster, like the phantom image of a meteor shower. He made his way to the center of the Imperial Capital in an instant. Then his body went through a series of undulations as he changed his forms, making it hard for others to recognize him. After all, he was a Divine level expert. Even though a large part of his powers had been destroyed by Fang Xingjian, the First Prince¡¯s realm was still there. He could still move at a speed akin to light speed. At this moment, he had darted into the center of the Imperial Capital and passed through into the white jade square. Right now, the two Guardian Kings¡ªDeath-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡ªwere standing together in the white jade square. Before them, streams of sword light flashed to and fro, but they were unable to break through the Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ blockade. The sword light kept on darting about at light speed, yet wherever Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze landed, all things would be annihilated. Moreover, his vision had a range of 120 degrees. He just needed to turn slightly to be able to access all 360 degrees without any blind angles. Additionally, he too possessed the ability to move at light speed, and thus had a greater advantage over Fang Xingjian. The sword light attacked Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes continuously, but he negated them all. With each glance he made, a large amount of sword light would shatter, clearly receiving great damage. This was the result of the ceaseless exchanges between Fang Xingjian and Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes. However, Fang Xingjian was unable to gain the upper hand and was even completely suppressed. It was because the ritual was independent from the rest of the world and the Fang Xingjian here was unaware of what had happened outside. Under the blood-colored vortex nearby, the Gold Mage King was still standing there with a smile. His eyes were shining with an unfathomable glow. As the First Prince had changed his appearance, the people present only threw a glance at him and then paid him no heed after he had entered. It was because everyone¡¯s gaze and attention were all gathered onto where the two Guardian Kings and Fang Xingjian were. In another direction, Charlot looked anxiously at the battle situation in the sky. Although his memories had been forged by the joint efforts of the Chaos Witch and the Gold Mage King, the forged feelings were still his feelings. Therefore, he was naturally very worried for Fang Xingjian¡¯s safety right now. ¡®One of the Guardian Kings has already suppressed Teacher completely. If the other Guardian King were to take action¡­¡¯ At the thought of this, Charlot¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim. Although he had long known that the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings were very strong, his heart felt extremely heavy to see Fang Xingjian, who had always remained undefeated, so easily suppressed by Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes. ¡°This is it,¡± Yue Shan said while looking at the battle situation in the sky. The attention of this Conferred Knight, who had been fooled by Charlot to come to this place, was also drawn to the battle in the sky which was a rare sight. Through his Heaven¡¯s Perception, he was barely able to grasp the current situation. ¡°Fang Xingjian is unable to attack the Guardian King, and each glance from the Guardian King is able to deal him with serious injuries. Right now, he¡¯s barely hanging on. He probably won¡¯t last for much longer,¡± Yue Shan said with a sigh. ¡°The Guardian King¡¯s divine art is too terrifying. Things that are within his sight can be destroyed easily, and we don¡¯t even know the extent of his reach. This makes it even more terrifying when we¡¯re in this space. ¡°Earlier, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword light had instantly moved so far into the distance that it became merely a small dot. He had probably reached the boundaries of this space then, but he was still dealt serious injuries with just one glance from the Guardian King. ¡°Given how this place is empty without any obstacles and he is unable to move long distances to dodge, Fang Xingjian probably has no chances of winning as long as he is trapped within this space.¡± Hearing that, the worry in Charlot¡¯s eyes grew more intense. Yue Xianru also felt that what her father said was right. However, Fang Xingjian was still a member of the Empire after all. After hearing what her father said, she could not help but ask, ¡°Father, are we able to help him?¡± ¡°Help him?¡± Yue Shan smiled bitterly. ¡°We don¡¯t even have the right to speak here. Moreover, he asked for it. To think that he would even dare to attack the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian King just because of his confidence in his sword arts¡­¡± Charlot said with discontent and resentment, ¡°The Guardian King was the one who made the move first!¡± ¡°So what about it?¡± Yue Shan continued. ¡°The Church of Universal Truth is the strongest influence in this world. When faced with an opponent like this, the only way out is to surrender. From the moment he resisted, not only has he brought harm upon himself, but he has also brought harm upon his subordinates, his family, his disciples, and us. ¡°Do you guys think that the Guardian Kings would feel that it¡¯s enough just to kill him? ¡°The Church of Universal Truth loves incriminatory massacres.¡± Hearing Yue Shan¡¯s words, the countenances of Charlot, Yue Shan¡¯s daughter Yue Xianru, and Yue Shan¡¯s disciple Clyde all changed and became extremely gloomy. Chapter 809 Chapter 809: In a Daze and Darkness¡¯ AberrationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations They were the top influence in the world, the world¡¯s strongest organization. A reputation like this had always been achieved through a blood-covered path which was filled with killing intents and repeated slaughters. Under the church of Universal Truth, there were piles and piles of white bones. They belonged to the countless corpses of experts that proved the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s members were strong. During the countless years that had passed, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and Knights¡ªwho possessed divine arts¡ªhad killed an uncountable number of supposed heretics. If they were to find a heretic in a village, the entire village would be purified. Several hundred or even several thousand members would all be burned to death. If they were to find a Mage in a tribe, then everyone in the tribe would be captured and killed. It could be said that it was hard to find Mages and members of other religions in the entire Papal State as well as the northern plains. If it was not because of the existence of the Mage Association, the Church would have launched an invasion to the south, eliminating existences like the Empire, that allowed different religions to thrive, and the Sand Country¡¯s Sacred Fire Order. Even now, many experts in the Empire were still well aware of how terrifying the Church of Universal Truth was. This was even more so for people like Yue Shan, who was a Deputy Governor. He understood clearly that regardless of whatever conflicts there were between Fang Xingjian and the Church of Universal Truth, as companions who had come along with Fang Xingjian, they would definitely be dealt with by the Church later on. When these Guardian Kings started killing, they were unreasonable. Yue Xianru appeared worried as she said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, right, Father? We only entered this place with them. If we explain the situation to them, they won¡¯t kill us, right?¡± Yue Shan smiled grimly and said, ¡°Does the Church really need a reason to kill? 150 years ago, the Steel Lion Kingdom wasn¡¯t the only existence in the northern plains. It¡¯s because the Golden Eagle Tribe¡¯s King Zuoxian 1 became friends with a Mage that everyone in the Golden Eagle Tribe¡ªover 400,000 people¡ªwere all killed. They were slaughtered like cows and sheep, and their blood dyed the entire plains red. ¡°Even the shamans across the plains were completely wiped out. The Church of Universal Truth is the only religious sect left in the northern plains. ¡°Therefore, the Steel Lion Kingdom is now the leader there.¡± After the tale of this history was shared, Yue Xianru shut up. However, Clyde could not accept this and said, ¡°Then can we only just wait for death to come?¡± Yue Shan sighed, ¡°Unless Fang Xingjian can defeat them.¡± Hearing Yue Shan¡¯s reply, both Yue Xianru and Clyde appeared somewhat depressed. Right now, Fang Xingjian could not even defeat one Guardian King, yet there were two of them. The First Prince, who was observing the battle amongst the crowd, was also extremely pleased. His eyes were filled with excitement and joy. ¡®As expected of the Church of Universal Truth, the strongest influence in the world. Just two Guardian Kings are able to suppress Fang Xingjian so easily.¡¯ At the thought of this, the corners of the First Prince¡¯s lips also broke out into a smile. ¡®With this, even if the Fang Xingjian who is elsewhere rushes over, there¡¯s no way that he can be a match for these two Guardian Kings.¡¯ Thinking this, the First Prince suddenly could not wait to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s remaining powers rush over. Just the thought of being able to witness Fang Xingjian suppressed and killed by the Guardian Kings made the First Prince feel greatly exhilarated. The First Prince had been suppressed by Fang Xingjian for too long. Ever since the incident at the Hades Vault, Fang Xingjian would always become even stronger and even more terrifying with each appearance. Everytime Fang Xingjian appeared, he would defeat the First Prince completely. It was just like there was an endless stretch of dark clouds hanging over the top of his head, causing him to be unable to see any light or hope at all. Just then, a stream of sword light shot across the sky. The moment it entered, it merged together with the other stream of sword light. The two streams of sword light merged instantly, and streams of world-shaking aura that seemed as if they were going to fill up the entire world were unleashed explosively. Waves and waves of strong gales started to seethe in the white jade square. When the many people saw the two streams of sword light meeting in the sky, they revealed astonished looks. The Fang Xingjian, who had rushed over from the outside world, had finally reached the square. He merged with the 50% of his powers that was here, and streams of information and emotion continued to be exchanged between the two. It was because this place was not in the same timeline and same universe as the outside world, so the Fang Xingjian in the white jade square was not affected by the Purple Mage King who was outside. However, this time around, when Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone arrived here from the outside with 50% of his powers, he also brought along an overwhelming amount of information. Grief, fury, joy, happiness¡­ All sorts of emotions exploded in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart, and a new realm in the microscopic world was unveiled before him. His eyes pierced through layers and layers of space. It was as if Fang Xingjian had seen through the entire microscopic world¡ªthe countless waves, microparticles, and immeasurable amount of indescribable phenomena. Many lights and shadows appeared before him, seeming to form countless scenes. ¡­ In a luxurious and spacious bedroom¡­ A child was embraced by a married lady. The child¡¯s head was covered with white bandages. The child opened his big and black eyes, looked at the married lady as he asked, ¡°Grandmother, what kind of person is my mother?¡± The married lady stroke the little boy¡¯s cheek tenderly and said, ¡°Your mother is the greatest genius in this world, a hero that no one can be compare to. There¡¯s no need for you to pay any heed to what those insignificant ants think.¡± The little boy continued to ask, ¡°Then can I kill them all?¡± The lady¡¯s gaze showed that she slightly shocked, and she almost moved away from the little boy by few inches unconsciously. Her eyes filled with wariness as she asked, ¡°Why would you think that?¡± The little boy laughed and said, ¡°I was only joking.¡± ¡­ Many scenes of light and shadow came and went very quickly, disappearing from Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind in the blink of an eye. It was as if he had suddenly recalled his memories and his past, but Fang Xingjian was completely ignorant toward the scenes that flashed in his mind. However, in that short instant when he was in a daze, it was considered a lot of time for the two Guardian Kings present. It was enough for them to do a lot of things. Right now, Fang Xingjian had combined all of his powers together, and he also had his Abyss, Thunder Calamity, and Panwei Divine Swords. His powers were so world-astonishing that even the two Guardian Kings were apprehensive to see this situation. ¡®What a guy. To think that earlier on, those hadn¡¯t been his full powers?¡¯ ¡®As expected of a guy who blasphemes god.¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s attack together!¡¯ In an instant, Darkness¡¯ Aberration, who had been at the side and on his guard against the Gold Mage King, also made his move. This Guardian King who had come along with Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes to the Empire also displayed powerful divine arts the moment he attacked. Unlike Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ absolute attacking prowess, what Darkness¡¯ Aberration had was an absolute defense. He was able to create an unknown black physical matter which seemed to be able to negate all attacks that stimulated electromagnetic forces, gravity, strong interaction, and weak interaction. It meant that this matter was almost impossible to destroy. The various weapons and defensive tools it formed possessed an almost invincible defensive prowess. Therefore, in the instant Darkness¡¯ Aberration made his move, layers of black rectangular matter sealed up Fang Xingjian. They were like curtains that gradually formed a black sphere. However, the greatest weakness of Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s ability was that it took too long to take form. Compared to a Divine level expert¡¯s attacks, the time for them to take form was about 0.1 seconds. It was considered too, too slow. If it were any other time, Fang Xingjian would have been able to dodge this attack with a single thought. However, he was currently in a daze now. Therefore, in the instant that Fang Xingjian entered a daze, Darkness¡¯ Aberration had already encompassed Fang Xingjian entirely in an unknown dark matter, forming a black sphere with a diameter of about three meters. Chapter 810 Chapter 810: DescentTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration was a little stunned to see the black sphere before him. He did not seem to have expected to succeed so easily. He had prepared a series of follow-up actions beforehand, not at all expecting to be able to capture Fang Xingjian so easily. However, he was merely stunned for a moment and then did not pay it any heed. There was absolutely no way to break through the sphere. The dark matter created by Darkness¡¯ Aberration possessed an almost absolute defense, and even a tier eight or tier nine Divine level expert would probably be unable to shatter it using brute force. ¡®It could just be a surge in his strength that he is unable to control. Given that Fang Xingjian has such great power at such a young age, it¡¯s normal that his realm is unable to keep up.¡¯ Seeing that Fang Xingjian was instantly suppressed, the First Prince¡¯s face lit up in excitement. With that, his life was safe. ¡®Hmph, this time around, Fang Xingjian is dead meat. It seems that the Church of Universal Truth is really more reliable. I might also need to borrow their powers in order to inherit the throne¡­¡¯ Charlot and the group seemed to be in despair like they had lost their souls. Many experts who were present whispered amongst themselves as their eyes filled with astonishment. ¡°But that¡¯s Fang Xingjian¡­ To think that he¡¯s not even able to hold up a single move¡­¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s Fang Xingjian? The opponent is the Church of Universal Truth. It¡¯s normal to fail.¡± ¡°This is the power of the Guardian Kings. Is there really anyone who can defeat such monsters?¡± However, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration did not think much of it. To them, only the other Guardian Kings and the Saints would be capable of defeating them. Their victory was only right and natural, so there was nothing surprising about it. ¡®Fang Xingjian has been sealed up in the dark matter. There¡¯s no way that he can escape.¡¯ ¡®Then let¡¯s just bring him back and hand him over to Lord Saint to deal with him.¡¯ ¡®Since Fang Xingjian¡¯s capture is successful, the next thing to take care of would be the ritual.¡¯ Their communication was completed almost instantly. Therefore, after having taken care of Fang Xingjian, the two of them turned to look at the Gold Mage King. The Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes said coldly, ¡°Gold Mage King, stop your ritual immediately.¡± The Gold Mage King smiled and shrugged as he continued to wear an expression as if everything was within his expectations. He looked toward the blood-colored vortex in the sky and suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I leave the rest to you guys then.¡± As he said that, he suddenly disappeared, leaving everyone else dazedly in the white jade square. Seeing the Gold Mage King¡¯s suddenly disappear, everyone present entered a state of panic. Only the two Guardian Kings remained calm as ever as they continued to communicate through information currents. ¡°This should be the Gold Mage King¡¯s Divine Country¡ªthe Time Labyrinth. Otherwise, its impossible for him to disappear just like that.¡± ¡°This guy has put up his Divine Country within an alternate world. The Divine Country can¡¯t exist in another world. Does that mean he has given up the Divine Country he had in the original world?¡± ¡°No matter what, we must first think of a way to stop the ritual.¡± As they communicated, their gazes turned toward the blood-colored vortex in the sky. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes made the first move, and the two crosses in his eyes trembled abruptly. Then a black dot appeared within the blood-colored vortex. The same extreme destructive force which could annihilate physical matter, compress space, and contract singularity was being displayed. It was as if the blood-colored vortex went through a Big Bang. However, the vortex only trembled slightly, and a small part of it dissipated before it started to gather once again. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes raised his eyebrows. ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary passageway. It seems to be some kind of gate that penetrates through other universes. After I destroyed its point here, the energy source behind it quickly restored the gate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration raised his palm, and black panels floated into the sky. There were six squares of black matter in total. He clearly wanted to encase the entire blood-colored vortex into that black cube, relying on the dark matter¡¯s absolute defense to seal up the blood-colored vortex. With this, even if something were to come out from the vortex, it should be unable to break through the black cube. The black panels floated next to the blood-colored matter and quickly formed a cube that encased it directly. ¡°Alright. With this, even if an evil god¡¯s clone were to descend from within it, there¡¯s no way that he can break through from this.¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration was extremely confident of this. It was because his dark matter was something which none of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s three great Saints or the 21 Guardian Kings had been able to destroy. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes nodded and said, ¡°Then the next thing to do is to break through the Gold Mage King¡¯s Divine Country and think of a way to stop the entire ritual.¡± Yet, at the next moment, the blood-colored vortex expanded abruptly. Under Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s astonished gazes, the six dark matter panels that formed a cube were absorbed directly into that blood-colored vortex. Then they disappeared. ¡°To think that it¡¯s able to expand¡­¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s unable to break through the dark matter, but it was able to engulf and transfer the space where the dark matter was located into another universe.¡± The two Guardian Kings exchanged a glance, seemingly able to see the troubled expression in each other¡¯s eyes. However, the situation did not give them too much time. Just as the two of them were feeling troubled, a palm that was covered in purple stratum corneum reached out from the center of the blood-colored vortex. Almost at the instant that the palm appeared, an overwhelming surge of diabolic aura gushed forth. That aura of evilness, brutality, horror, and despair struck everyone present continuously. Many experts, who were Conferred Knights, were even dealt such a great impact from the aura that they pissed their pants. That feeling was like a mouse that had met a tiger. It was an instinctive terror which was deeply engraved into generations of genes. Even Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration felt a feeling of terror which they had not felt for a very long time. They had already condensed their conjured physiques, so they no longer had blood vessels or fine hair on their bodies. However, at this moment, both Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration felt as if their blood had frozen and all of their hair was standing on end. Even the transmission of their martial wills felt stiff and distorted. ¡®Is this an evil god¡¯s clone?¡¯ The battle had yet to start and they had yet to see the other party¡¯s appearance, but diabolic auras kept surging out toward them, making them feel like they were doomed. At the next moment, the palm that was covered in purple stratum corneum seemed as if it was pulling the space. Then a purple figure darted out abruptly from the blood-colored vortex and landed on the ground with a bang . It shook its body slightly like it had just completed a dive into a pool, shaking off some of the blood-colored water on its body. After that, the creature stood up. It had a height of five meters, and its entire body was covered in purple stratum corneum. The creature¡¯s tail that was close to seven or eight meters kept lashing out in the air. Its pupils were vertical and had a hint of yellow in them, throwing a brief glance toward everyone present. Everyone who was brushed by with its glance had the feeling as if their bodies had turned limp. ¡°Who was it that has summoned me from the Red River?¡± The creature¡¯s mouth widened and it grinned, revealing countless sharp teeth in its mouth. ¡°Hmm? I smell food.¡± Chapter 811 Chapter 811: ToughTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone present felt an endless amount of terror and shock to see this monster before them. It was only when the monster¡¯s voice rang out directly in their hearts that everyone started to react slightly. However, at the next moment, the purple monster had already arrived before a Demigod in a flash. The Demigod was the Beast God whom Yue Shan¡¯s group had encountered earlier on. He was someone who was deemed to be able to attain a breakthrough to the Divine level at any moment. However, at this moment, the Beast God was facing was a monster that had come from an unknown world. The purple monster¡¯s hand flashed out, grabbing toward the Beast God¡¯s head. Seeing the monster¡¯s huge hand reaching out toward him, the Beast God¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he forcibly restrained the terror he was feeling. ¡®Although it makes one feels terrified, it seems that this monster¡¯s speed isn¡¯t that fast? Maybe his strength isn¡¯t as astonishing as his aura?¡¯ The Beast God¡¯s gaze flickered, and all of his bones let out explosive bangs. In an instant, it was as if there were several ten thousand wild beasts crying out loudly. Then at the very next moment, the Beast God struck out a punch. It was his ultimate skill which had made him famous¡ªthe Myriad Beasts Fist. In that one punch, there was an unstoppable aura of a myriad of seething beasts. It was as if there really was a multitude of ferocious beasts running over. The Beast God created it after observing, capturing, and battling against countless ferocious beasts. Before creating this fist art, he studied the abilities of various ferocious beasts as well as how they exerted their forces. For the sake of his martial arts, he had traveled through countless areas across the world. He scuffled against tigers and leopards in forests, fought against lions and wolves on grass plains, and even battled against ferocious beasts such as apes and huge snakes in the mountain ranges. He even went into the seas and fought against sea monsters above oceans. This was the fist art he obtained after giving up everything that he had and devoting all of his life to it. Seething air currents extended out intensely together with his fist, just like many ferocious beasts tearing apart and crushing all the enemies before them. Bang! Layers of air currents smashed into the purple monster¡¯s chest along with the fist that could wipe out an entire street, bring down city walls, and crush an aircraft carrier. Yet the Beast God¡¯s fist was shattered at the next moment. The counteracting force had smashed half of his body into mush. Looking at this scene, the Beast God¡¯s mind went completely blank. It was not because the purple monster had any sort of defense. There were no efforts to reduce the incoming damage such as by using Reduced Force Fields or its martial will. The result was merely the backlash from the Beast God¡¯s punch that smashed half of his own body¡ªthe body of a Demigod with four tiers of perfection. The purple monster appeared as if it had not been attacked at all and continued moving. It reached out its hand to twist off the Beast God¡¯s head, then it stuffed his head into its mouth. There was a cracking sound like someone biting down on a candy. The Beast God¡¯s head was chewed up into pieces and swallowed into the purple monster¡¯s stomach. The corners of the purple monster¡¯s lips revealed a happy smile. A Demigod with four tiers of perfection was already able to regenerate even with the loss of his head. So, after the Beast God¡¯s head was regenerated very quickly, he wanted to retreat. However, the purple monster grabbed the Beast God softly like pinching a bug. One of the Beast God¡¯s shoulders was plucked off and stuffed into the monster¡¯s mouth. ¡°The taste of human flesh¡­ How long has it been since I¡¯ve tasted it¡­?¡± The purple monster wore an intoxicated expression on its face, and at the next moment, a soft sound rang out from its body. A slight crack had suddenly appeared on the purple stratum corneum on its back. ¡°Hmmm?¡± The purple monster turned its head, looked at Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, and asked indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re attacking me?¡± Right now, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ face was filled with astonishment. At the next moment, crackling sounds began to ring out continuously, and the purple monster seemed as if it was consecutively attacked by invisible attacks. Hints of cracks started to appear on its hands, its legs, its waist, and even its face. However, the cracks were healed after appearing for one to two seconds. It was as if there were ordinary cuts. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ absolute attacks had caused these cuts. They were attacks that could surpass the microscopic realm and distort the four types of forces directly. So, at this moment, the one who found this the hardest to accept was Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes himself. His eyes stared at the purple monster like he was looking at a nightmare. ¡®The four fundamental forces are the foundation of the universe. ¡®The heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the world¡¯s astral powers, the nuclear forces that create life, the forces that cause all life in the world to deteriorate¡­ They cause the world to revolve and control the flow of all living things in the world.¡¯ A memory suddenly flashed in Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ mind. It was of the guidance given to him by the previous Pope¡ªthe strongest person in the previous generation of the Church of Universal Truth. ¡®Those below tier five of the Divine level¡ªeverything that they do is for the purpose of stepping into the microscopic realm. Entering the microscopic realm allows one to go deep into the microscopic world and control one of the four fundamental forces. Of course, there are some geniuses who would be able to control all four of these forces. ¡®However, this control is still an illusion. It¡¯s just using one¡¯s powers to affect the microscopic world, converting one¡¯s powers into the four fundamental forces. ¡®And your Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes is a divine art that surpasses the microscopic realm and can control a portion of the four fundamental forces. It can destroy the foundations of the four fundamental forces¡ªtime and space. ¡®It means that it¡¯s at the impeccable level, a realm that¡¯s higher and deeper than the microscopic level. ¡®However, it doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no one who can destroy it.¡¯ In Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ memories, the young man who wore white robes and an amiable smile said, ¡°Once the opponent possesses some sort of unique trait, they¡¯ll be able to counter your destruction.¡± ¡°Counter my disintegration?¡± ¡°The heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces penetrate through physical particles, and they form physical structures while the nuclear powers form the foundation of physical particles. These two forces are the foundations of all living creatures¡¯ structures. Once a certain life form is able to grasp this kind of power and the power they control is greater than that of your Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, you won¡¯t be able to destroy his structures. ¡°It¡¯s like a tug of war, where the stronger one emerges victorious. ¡°Their strength would surpass yours and would be able to sustain the existences of space-time and physical matter.¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes had initially thought he would never encounter a life form that would be able to resist his attacks in his entire life. So, he had even forgotten the Pope¡¯s words, letting them fade into his distant memories. However, after he went all out and yet was only able to leave slight cuts on the purple monster¡¯s skin, the Pope¡¯s teachings once again rang in his ears. The purple monster looked at its own body that had been attacked and revealed an amused smile. ¡°It¡¯s really silly.¡± At the next moment, it charged out toward Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes, instantly appearing before him. The wounds on its body had recovered once again, and now its body brought about strong gales that were like typhoons. These gales caused the experts in the surroundings to squint, leaving their hair flying and their clothes flapping. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes continued to stare at the purple monster¡¯s face, continuing to tear its face apart. The monster struck out a punch that seemed to surpass time and space, meeting Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ gaze and instantly shattering his head. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ head was like a piece of tofu that had been smashed by a fist. This Guardian King¡¯s conjured physique was extremely weak before the purple monster. Yet at this moment, a drop of blood finally flowed out on the monster¡¯s face. This was the greatest effect achieved from Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ incessant attacks. Amidst his enraged will, Darkness¡¯ Aberration made his move once again. This time around, his entire body was wrapped up in the dark matter like he was wearing a black suit of armor. He appeared behind the monster with a flash and then kicked out, bringing along strong tsunami-like air currents. This kick, which held a power that could cause a magnitude 20 earthquake, sent out ripples in the space wherever it passed by. It then eventually lashed out onto the back of the purple monster¡¯s head. Chapter 812 Chapter 812: Evil God TribeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Bang! Violent powers struck directly onto the back of the purple monster¡¯s head, but it was unable to push it in the least. Then the monster reached out with its other hand and grabbed hold of Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s body. Without throwing a glance in his direction, the monster suddenly exerted force on him. ¡°Hmmm?¡± The purple monster revealed a strange expression and turned to look at Darkness¡¯ Aberration who had been wrapped up with a layer of dark matter. The monster¡¯s arms swelled up abruptly, with many of its muscles contracting and moving just like the engines of many ten-thousand-ton-tankers. It struck out a punch with a force that could split the seas and brought forth strong gales which could tear steel apart, smashing fiercely onto the dark matter. There were no sounds, no collisions, nor even the slightest fluctuations. The punch landed onto the dark matter, but there was still no effect at all. The dark matter that Darkness¡¯ Aberration created could negate all the attacks that were produced by the four fundamental forces. The purple monster¡¯s punch was completely negated, and it was unable to create any destruction. At the next moment, Darkness¡¯ Aberration was released from the purple monster¡¯s hand. The dark matter itself would not be subjected to force, thus the purple monster was unable to keep a hold on him. ¡°Interesting. To think that it can negate all attacks at the microscopic level¡­?¡± The corners of the monster¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. It looked at Darkness¡¯ Aberration who seemed to possess an unrivaled defense and smiled as it raised up its palm. Then it put up three fingers and said, ¡°But now, I¡¯ve already found at least three weaknesses.¡± ¡°Three weaknesses?¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration repeated this calmly, not giving the monster an answer. At the side, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes had already regenerated his shattered brain, but he did not make any rash moves. Even his strongest means were useless against the purple monster. This meant he no longer had any means to deal with his opponent. ¡°Weakness number one: since this layer of skin you have is able to negate all sorts of attacks from the four fundamental forces, then how are you able to see me? How are you able to move? And how are you able to communicate with me? Logically, your actions toward this black skin should be negated as well.¡± The purple monster grinned. ¡°In other words, it means that there¡¯s a loophole in this skin of yours. That loophole is what you use to probe, communicate, and attack. ¡°Weakness number two: there¡¯s a limit to everything in this world. The same goes for your abilities as well. The fact that you managed to receive two punches from me earlier means that this dark matter you created has a limit that far surpasses the limit of the forces that guy can release with his eyes. However, as long as one can surpass this limit, it¡¯s definitely possible to crush this layer of defense that you have on you. ¡°However, it¡¯s very likely that even I am unable to surpass this limit. Therefore, the second weakness is a weakness that isn¡¯t really one.¡± The purple monster¡¯s gaze kept on glancing toward Darkness¡¯ Aberration. It grinned and said, ¡°As for the last weakness, it¡¯s you guys. You rely too much on this unique ability. Your own strength and realms are too weak.¡± As the purple monster spoke, it appeared behind Darkness¡¯ Aberration with a slight flash, and launched a punch toward his back. The entire fist seemed to have become invisible, and the powers of this punch turned into wave-like existences. Waves diffracted, so as long as there was a loophole in the dark matter armor, the powers would penetrate into the armor¡¯s interior. Not only had the monster grasped the four fundamental forces and entered the microscopic realm, but its standard also far surpassed that of the many experts the two Guardian Kings had encountered before in the past. After this shockwave punch, Darkness¡¯ Aberration instantly turned into blood mist. ¡­ In the ritual outside the white jade square. The Gold Mage King floated in the sky quietly above the Imperial Capital. Within his vision, the Red Mage King was chasing after a group of Conferred Knights like a cat teasing mice. He would occasionally kill one and then eat another. The Red Mage King was having the time of his life. Beside the Gold Mage King, the Black Mage King was squinting slightly, looking like a cat who had eaten its fill. The Gold Mage King said with a grim countenance, ¡°It seems that the two Guardian Kings aren¡¯t its match. What on earth is this thing?¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± the Black Mage King laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s the red evil god¡¯s youngling.¡± It was only after the Black Mage King explained that the Gold Mage King finally understood what the monster was. The red evil god had always been living in what was called the Red River. What was the Red River? It was a great river that traversed across countless universes. As it branched out into countless universes, it traversed the limits of time and space. No one knew how long this river had existed for, nor who had created this Red River. The only thing that the Mages knew was that the red evil god controlled this Red River. Under its control, only its descendents and tribe members would be able to live in the Red River. These monsters that had tails and horns wreaked havoc in countless universes and worlds, and the thing they loved to do the most was eat humans. This tribe called themselves the Evil God Tribe. They were born possessing strength and agility which far surpassed those of humans. It was because from the moment they were born, there were already able to convert their physical strength into heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as well as nuclear forces. It meant that they had already stepped into the microscopic realm from the moment they were born. Toward the other life forms, this was a great unfairness. However, the natural world was unfair to begin with as some creatures were born many times stronger than others. With the control of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as well as nuclear powers, they were able to keep on strengthening their physical structures and increasing the various powers they could utilize. After all, the formations and collisions between all macroscopic life forms would need to rely on these two fundamental forces. This gave the Evil God Tribe extreme strength and agility, as well as extremely high body toughness. It was like what the Black Mage King said earlier: extremely fast¡­ and extremely strong. ¡°To think that it¡¯s a tribe?¡± The Gold Mage King¡¯s gaze appeared increasingly solemn, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then aren¡¯t you afraid to attract a group of monsters by summoning the Red River? ¡°If there were more of these, probably all of mankind would be extinguished.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there aren¡¯t many demons like those in the entire universe. The chances of a group of them appearing are far too low,¡± the Black Mage King said with a smile. ¡°Moreover, this isn¡¯t Miracle World. It isn¡¯t even a universe. If it really goes out of control, we can just abandon this place.¡± The Gold Mage King nodded and said, ¡°Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. What do you plan on doing on next?¡± ¡°After this, they¡¯ll definitely try to move at akin to light speed to delay time and look for an opportunity to attack. However, they¡¯ll soon find out that they have no chances at all. ¡°The Evil God Tribe are born to be the nemesis of mankind. At the very least, they will be able to weaken it a little,¡± the Black Mage King said, licking his lips. ¡°As for what¡¯s next? It¡¯ll be our turn. Later on, you¡¯ll just need to undo your Divine Country and leave the rest to the two of us.¡± The Gold Mage King nodded, not saying anything. Anyway, he was not planning on dealing with the monster that was wreaking havoc in his Divine Country. To him, setting up this ritual, coming into contact with the Red River, gathering first-hand information from other universe passageways, and observing the changes to space-time¡­ These data and information were sufficient for him to use in his comprehension to attempt a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level. Chapter 813 Chapter 813: OverwhelmingTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Darkness¡­ The surroundings were filled with endless darkness. Reaching out his hand, there seemed to be no place he could touch. He sent out his martial will, but it seemed as if an end to this darkness could never be found. When Fang Xingjian regained his senses, what his saw was this endless stretch of darkness. The dark matter could negate all sorts of impacts that were from the four fundamental forces. So, after being encased by the dark matter, the martial will Fang Xingjian sent out to scan the environment was negated, and the power he sent out through his hands was negated as well. This was a strange feeling. It was a feeling where no resistance or counteracting forces could be felt, yet the individual was still unable to move their own body. Then when they saw nothing but absolute darkness and found themselves in a situation where there was nothing they could take reference from, they would feel like they were in a space of endless darkness. No matter how they moved, they would not be able to reach the end. ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze fluctuated slightly. ¡®What situation is this? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been sent to another universe?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will spread out rapidly, but other than the endless stretch of darkness, he could not feel any other thing. ¡®The universe¡¯s vacuum? A dark area in some universe?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. ¡®Is this possible? To be able to send me across such a far distance instantly? If he has such an ability, then why didn¡¯t he kill me immediately?¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian once again sent his martial will sweeping out, as if he wanted to do everything he could to probe the boundaries of this place. Waves of darkness gushed toward him. There was no light and no information. Before this endless stretch of darkness, anyone would have all sorts of displaced senses toward space and time. After Fang Xingjian repeatedly sent out waves of martial will, there seemed to be some light and shadow flickering in the darkness. Many scenes appeared before him, causing his gaze to become increasingly hazy. ¡­ In a pure white observation room, a boy was seated on a chair, wearing a straitjacket. His big black eyes looked at the surrounding environment curiously. Before him was a huge full-length window, and the married lady who was standing on the other side of the window was wearing a solemn and worried expression. ¡°What are the results?¡± A middle-aged man wearing white robes stood next to the married lady and said, ¡°We¡¯ve conducted three tests. It could be a mental disorder. His emotions are persistently down and he shows an inclination toward having autism¡­¡± ¡°Speak in simpler terms,¡± the married lady said coldly. The man in white robes nodded and explained, ¡°He almost can¡¯t feel any emotions and only lives in his own world. However, he is very intelligent. Just like other kids, he has been imitating the actions and behaviors of adults. His imitation is very good and this makes him appear normal. ¡°But did you really show him some violent or bloody things? This is why it appears as if there has been a sudden change in his character. ¡°However, this is merely an imitation. The true character he conceals in his heart will never change.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? He¡¯s only an ordinary boy¡­¡± The married lady said in disbelief. ¡°An ordinary boy wouldn¡¯t kill at the age of five.¡± Just then, the married lady suddenly asked, ¡°This is a one-way mirror, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that, the man in white robes looked at the little boy behind the glass. However, he noticed that the boy had been staring at him, and a chill suddenly ran down his spine. He had the delusion that a ferocious beast was watching him closely. ¡­ Fang Xingjian sensed the darkness before him, feeling as if something was seething and surging within it. He then looked toward himself, giving him a familiar feeling. The darkness and flashes of light before him mixed together, making it hard for him to differentiate what was real and what was not. ¡®Is this my memory? ¡®Why is it so unfamiliar? ¡®Or are they illusions as well?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts just changed slightly, and the darkness before him disappeared completely. Blue sky and white clouds were now above his head, and there were green grass plains under his feet. It was as if that stretch of darkness had never existed before. Looking at the scenery before him, Fang Xingjian put out both his arms and then felt a breeze gushing toward him. He could smell the scent of grass, but he sighed, ¡®It¡¯s still a little bit off.¡¯ At the next moment, as his palms brushed by, flowers of various colors instantly bloomed on the endless plains. ¡®This is much better.¡¯ Simultaneously, several hundred meters away, a married lady was strolling amongst the flowers together with a little boy. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze once again appeared perplexed as he looked at the two people before him. ¡®Is this my memory again? ¡®But why is it¡­ why is it that I can¡¯t remember it?¡¯ ¡­ On another side, the battle on the white jade square was showing signs of being one-sided. Faced with the warrior from the Evil God Tribe who had grasped the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces and nuclear powers, the two Guardian Kings were pushed back repeatedly. Neither Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes nor Darkness¡¯ Aberration were able to break through the purple monster¡¯s body and deal it any damage. They could not fend off its attacks either. A soft pffft sound suddenly rang out in void space as Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ body shattered bit by bit. However, this time around, he no longer regenerated a new conjured physique. Instead, he completely disintegrated, turning into a burst of light that scattered out in all directions. ¡°Hmmm? Thinking of escaping?¡± The purple monster let out a cold smile and looked toward Darkness¡¯ Aberration. Right now, Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s body had also already shattered and was moving in the sky above the white jade square at a speed akin to light speed. At this moment, the hearts of both Guardian Kings felt extremely heavy. The monster before them was overwhelmingly strong, so much more beyond their imaginations. This gave them both the same thought. ¡®We must think of a way to escape.¡¯ ¡®We must immediately inform the Church.¡¯ ¡®Only by gathering the power of the Saints can we possibly defeat this evil god¡¯s clone.¡¯ The people on the square were all surprised by this battle. The two Guardian Kings, who had previously appeared overbearing and arrogant when they suppressed Fang Xingjian instantly, were now being pushed back by the purple monster¡¯s advances. Looking at the flashing light rays in the sky, Yue Shan frowned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t good. The two Guardian Kings are probably not a match for this evil god¡¯s clone either.¡± Clyde said, ¡°How is that possible? The Guardian Kings are already top-notch experts in Miracle World. If even they aren¡¯t a match for the evil god¡¯s clone, wouldn¡¯t it mean that there isn¡¯t anyone who can deal with it?¡± Charlot sighed and said, ¡°If they are a match for him, then why would they possibly be trying to escape now? The reason they keep on moving at light speed is so that they can avoid facing the evil god¡¯s clone head-on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Although Yue Shan had yet to attain the Divine level, he was the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Deputy Governor after all and had a great amount of experience. Therefore, he was able to judge the current battle situation very accurately. ¡°Both Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ attacks and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s defenses are said to be unrivaled in the world. However, when neither of their divine arts are effective, they no longer have any chances of winning against the evil god¡¯s clone.¡± Yue Shan¡¯s gaze appeared extremely solemn. ¡°Now, it¡¯s just about whether this evil god¡¯s clone will be able to kill the two Guardian Kings who are moving at light speed.¡± Chapter 814 Chapter 814: SuperluminalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Compared to the observations made by Yue Shan¡¯s and Charlotte¡¯s group, the First Prince¡¯s grasp of the battle situation was even more accurate. After all, he had once been the strongest expert amongst the younger generation in the Empire. Looking at the battlefield, his brows creased more and more tightly. ¡°Not only has this evil god¡¯s clone reached the microscopic realm, but its grasp of the microscopic world is even above that of the two Guardian Kings. ¡°It has a very great grasp of the powers at level of the microscopic world that forms its body. This makes his body density extremely high¡ªprobably much higher than that of even the Red Mage King¡ªand allows each force it sends out to comply with the rules of the microscopic world. Each punch or kick the clone sends out will all be attacks at the microscopic level. The First Prince exhaled and looked at the purple monster before him, feeling a deep sense of horror. ¡®The microscopic realm that we find extremely hard to reach is as simple as eating or drinking to it. ¡®Is this the power of the evil god? ¡®If that¡¯s the case¡­¡¯ Worry appeared in the First Prince¡¯s eyes. If this evil god¡¯s clone were to be allowed to continue unbridled or even allowed get out of the ritual, then the Empire would be the first to suffer. ¡®It won¡¯t just be the Empire. This will be a crisis so great that it is comparable to the seventh onslaught. The entire human society might be damaged greatly because of this¡­¡¯ Although the many other experts could not see through things as clearly as the First Prince did, they could also tell that the two Guardian Kings were now at the disadvantage. They stared at the purple monster that looked very much at ease, and they secretly gritted their teeth, praying for the Guardian Kings¡¯ victory. ¡°Moving at light speed?¡± Looking at the two Guardian Kings before him that had turned into pure martial will existences and shot out like electromagnetic waves in all directions, the face of the purple monster revealed an amused smile. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to do anything just because you move at light speed? Do you guys think that you are Saint Seiyas? ¡°In such a condition, you seem even weaker.¡± At the next moment, its yellow pupils contracted abruptly, revealing a hazy expression. Then purple monster suddenly punched out toward the sky. With a rumble and then an explosive bang , it was as if Mount Tai had collided with the Kunlun Mountains. Countless light spots exploded in the sky, and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s martial will shattered. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°How are you able to attack us?¡± The purple monster still had a dazed expression on its face. It did not seem to show any reactions from hearing their information currents, and it once again punched out to kill. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes kept his attention on this punch. Through the scanning of his martial will, he was able to sense that wherever the punch passed by, the space would become extremely compressed. 1,000 meters turned into 100 meters, 100 meters turned into 10 meters, 10 meters turned into 1 meter, and 1 meter turned into 1 centimeter. Wherever the punch passed by, space was compressed by 100,000 times. Using the same amount of time to travel a distance that was 100,000 times more, it was as if its speed had been raised 100,000 times faster. ¡°Superluminal attack!¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ will seethed, emitting terror and fury. Compressing and stretching space¡­ This was something that only a tier five Divine level expert could achieve. However, the astonishing performance that was 100,000 times better was not something that an ordinary tier five Divine level expert could do. This was an astonishing attack that one could only achieve after grasping a certain degree of the earth¡¯s astral forces at the microscopic level. The earth¡¯s astral forces were the sucking forces between all matter, and they had the greatest reach in the macroscopic world. In comparison to other types of forces, it was a relatively higher force and was most commonly used on space. The heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the world¡¯s astral forces, the nuclear forces that created life, the forces that caused all life in the world to deteriorate¡­ These four fundamental forces formed all phenomena in the natural world. Be it the revolutions of the sun or moon in the sky, the evolution of all living creatures in the world, or the birth, aging sickness, and death of humans¡­ All phenomena in the world resulted from the four fundamental forces. With a grasp on each of the four fundamental forces, one would be able to comprehend all sorts of profoundness as their grasp on the forces deepened. This purple monster standing before them was clearly not just skillful in his grasp of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces as well as nuclear powers. He also possessed powerful attack and defense abilities and a large part of the earth¡¯s astral forces, and he was able to perform superluminal attacks by compressing space. At this moment, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes finally understood. Their light speed movements were not just incapable of letting them escape from their opponent¡¯s attacks. The light speed movements actually placed Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration, who had abandoned their conjured physiques, in an extremely fragile state because of the purple monster¡¯s superluminal attacks. Rumble! Then another punch struck forth. It was as if the skies had collapsed, yet also as if the stars had exploded. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ martial will instantly shattered, turning into endless light spots that scattered out. The purple monster¡¯s eyes still appeared hazy. The thing the two Guardian Kings were unaware of was that not only had the monster¡¯s combat prowess reached superluminal attacks, but that it had also activated one of the abilities its tribe had¡ªBattle Intuition. It was something that was similar to the Sudden Inspiration. In battle, this ability allowed them to rely purely on their reactions in battle and predict the opponent¡¯s movements. The purple monster relied on this ability to predict the two Guardian King¡¯s light speed movements and then stop them with its superluminal speed, thereby allowing its current attacks to take form. At the next moment, it was like there was a myriad of thunder claps, and yet it was also as if the plates in the earth¡¯s crust had broken. Fist force ran amok in the sky, darting to and fro. It was as if the entire world had become an enormous millstone, crazily destroying the two Guardian Kings¡¯ martial wills. They were not even given the chance to regenerate their conjured physiques. Almost at the same time, strong air currents came gushing down. Each of the purple monster¡¯s attacks reached into the microscopic world, so the repercussions involved were extremely minute. However, just the tiniest hint of its prowess was already extremely terrifying to the people present. Yue Shan let out a bellow and turned into a bright moon, putting up a block before Yue Xianru, Clyde, and Charlot. The streams of repercussive air currents struck his body wildly and instantly covered his entire body in blood. His bones, tendons, and flesh all cracked open, placing him in dire straits. The First Prince was currently left with only 5% of his powers. Seeing this, his pulse began to race, and he retreated very rapidly for over ten kilometers. It was only then that he could escape the reach of the repercussive air currents. The Beast God, who had half of his body eaten up by the purple monster, had just regenerated his body. Right at this moment, he was seriously injured by the myriad of air currents and sent flying for five to six kilometers away. He plunged down from several hundred meters in the sky and was almost completely crushed into powder. In almost 0.1 seconds, over half the experts present were with dealt heavy injuries and the other half of the experts were killed by the repercussive air currents. A short moment later, the repercussions from the air currents finally died down. Covered in blood, Yue Shan fell. ¡°Father!¡± Yue Xianru dashed out rapidly and held Yue Shan in her arms. Charlot looked at the battered state of the white jade square which seemed like it had been bombarded by a bomber aircraft, then raised his head to look at the sky. Yue Xianru¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Yue Shan in grief. ¡°Father, how are you feeling? Don¡¯t you scare me.¡± Yue Shan did not reply but looked toward the sky. His finger pointed at the purple figure in the sky, trembling as his tone filled with despair. ¡°Quick¡­ Run quickly!¡± No one replied to him. Everyone merely looked dazedly at the purple monster in the sky. Under the feet of the purple monster, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration lay on the ground with crushed bodies. The glow on their bodies kept on dissippating, as if they would completely die out at any moment. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ and Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s defeat was like a heavy hammer striking onto everyone¡¯s heart. All the people looked at the purple monster in a daze, unable to imagine who else would be able to subdue it. At the next moment, an aged voice rang out. ¡°This will do. Let¡¯s start.¡± Within a short moment, the entire world shattered, and the Divine Country collapsed. Chapter 815 Chapter 815: Battle FormTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Divine Country shattered instantly, and the entire space seemed to slowly dissipate and integrate into the space above the Imperial Capital. This was clearly because the Gold Mage King had closed his own Divine Country and thrown out all the living creatures from inside it. However, he did not merely just close his own Divine Country. When his Divine Country closed down and everyone appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital, a black shadow covered over everyone. The First Prince raised his head and looked at this scene in surprise. ¡°That is¡­¡± An endless stretch of black shadow was covering up everything in the sky. Yet the First Prince¡¯s martial will went gushing out and immediately discovered that it was not a black shadow but some kind of blood-red physical material. It was the backlight that made it seemed as if it was a stretch of black shadow. His martial will then scanned the boundaries of the black shadows. He saw many inverted white mounds. Each of them had a height of several hundred meters, and they emitted rays of cold light. ¡°These are¡­ teeth?¡± By the next moment, his martial will had already scanned through the entire black shadow and formed an image of it in the First Prince¡¯s consciousness. The image showed that it was the enormous head of the Black Mage King. The shadow his head cast down had almost encompassed 80% of the sky above the Imperial Capital. The head was floating in the sky above the Imperial Capital from a field of vision which surpassed that of an ordinary person. The Black Mage King opened his mouth, as if wanting to engulf the entire stretch of sky above the Imperial Capital. After shutting down the Divine Country, the spot where the Gold Mage King threw out everyone to was clearly right into the Black Mage King¡¯s mouth. By the time the First Prince reacted, the enormous mouth that was as big as a city had already clamped down, taking away the last hint of light in the world Everyone started to plunge down toward the Black Mage King¡¯s tongue. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where have we arrived at?¡± ¡°What on earth has happened?¡± Outside, the Black Mage King revealed a hint of excitement. To be able to engulf a warrior from the Evil God Tribe¡­ This was his goal¡ªto borrow the powers of black faction black magic to engulf the powers of this warrior and push his cultivation to the top of the world. ¡®The black magic¡¯s way of engulfing is absolute. ¡®As long as they are swallowed into my stomach, even an Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior can forget about getting away.¡¯ At the same time, a powerful attraction force arose out of nowhere in the Black Mage King¡¯s mouth, sucking all the experts toward the depths of the mouth. This pull made everyone present feel that the power in their bodies was becoming increasingly weaker. It was as if a force from some point in the surroundings was absorbing the energies in their bodies. ¡®My power?¡¯ The First Prince felt that his powers were becoming weaker and weaker, as if they were being absorbed incessantly. ¡®Is this the Black Mage King¡¯s ability? Engulfment?¡¯ Many other experts also sensed a similar feeling and revealed a shocked expression. First, it was the two Guardian Kings¡¯ appearance and their instant suppressing of Fang Xingjian. Then the evil god¡¯s clone descended and crushed the two Guardian Kings, displaying an unprecedented destructive force and defensive abilities. After that, the Divine Country closed down. Everyone was swept into an unknown darkness, and they felt that the powers throughout their bodies were disappearing incessantly. This experience, which was like a roller coaster ride, where every single expert¡¯s powers could crush them completely caused a feeling to arise within everyone. It made them want to just give up on resisting. The two Guardian Kings had a large portion of their martial wills smashed by the purple monster. Faced with the suction pull in the Black Mage King¡¯s mouth, they were clearly unable to resist. They could only watch as their bodies flew toward the depth of darkness, and the glow throughout their bodies also became increasingly dim. Not far beside them, the purple monster was also sucked into the depths of the darkness. However, it was clearly unable to give up resisting like the way the two Guardian Kings had done. Throwing out a punch with another superluminal strike, a terrifying fist force that was like a force 20 typhoon swept out and struck the Black Mage King¡¯s gum. Yet the attack, which could crush the two Guardian Kings, now seemed like a clay ox that entered the water and was instantly ingested by the Black Mage King. Following this, the purple monster struck forth with a few punches consecutively, just like a few nuclear missiles igniting in the night sky. Just by merely brushing through the air currents, the repercussive waves of their destructive powers produced seemingly endless flames that could incinerate a city. However, even the purple monster¡¯s power, which directly impacted the microscopic world, was also engulfed by the Black Mage King. ¡®Oh? The black evil god¡¯s engulfment ability? Is his proxy here?¡¯ The purple monster¡¯s countenance changed. ¡®The ability that directly stirs up time and space to engulf and spew out energy is really not that easy to break through.¡¯ Seeming to understand the Black Mage King¡¯s engulfing ability very well, the purple monster did not view this ability that differently from how the two Guardian Kings¡¯ had viewed it previously. This was merely a means which relied on external force to affect the microscopic world. However, right now, the Black Mage King was exerting greater force. When Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes saw that the purple monster¡¯s attacks had no effects, he laughed. ¡°Monster, I didn¡¯t expect that we would fight to the bitter end, only to let those goddamned Mages profit.¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration was also wearing a hateful expression while feeling very worried over the Black Mage King¡¯s actions. ¡°I wonder how strong the Black Mage King will become after engulfing us. In the future, the three Saints will probably be the only ones who can stop him.¡± Hearing that, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ expression was also cold. The two of them were already considered top-notch experts in the world, but neither of them was a match for the evil god¡¯s clone. Now that they had all entered the Black Mage King¡¯s stomach, it was hard to imagine how much power the Black Mage King would gain. A distance away from them, the purple monster let out a cold laugh and clenched its fists tightly. ¡°He still has a long way to go if he wishes to eat me.¡± As it spoke, its body contracted abruptly. Regardless of whether it was the purple monster¡¯s muscles, bones, or stratum corneum, all of them kept on contracting. The purple monster instantly changed its appearance from being at a height of over five meters to that of only two meters. It looked as if it had shrunk to the size of an ordinary person, and the density of its body also instantly increased by manifold. ¡°It has been a long time since I have taken on the battle form.¡± Sensing the changes that occurred to the purple monster, the eyelids of the two Guardian Kings kept twitching. Although they were unclear of the principles behind the changes, just scanning with their martial will allowed them to feel that the purple monster had gone through a qualitative increment to both the toughness of its body and energy. ¡®If it had taken on this form while battling against us earlier¡­¡¯ At the thought of this, the two of them suddenly felt a hint of unease. At the next moment, a red light flashed on the purple monster¡¯s body. It was an ability unique to the Evil God Tribe¡ªEnraged Intent. It used fury to increase the strength of the physical body in all aspects and could eject everything it wanted to. ¡°Eat me? ¡°To think that there¡¯s a human¡­ ¡°Who is so foolish to want to eat me?¡± Roar! The purple monster¡¯s expression became extremely distorted. Its eyes turned white, revealing an extremely infuriated expression. As this enraged emotion arose, a crimson light burst out just like burning flames that soared into the sky. The light instantly repelled all the particles within one meter around the monster, forming a vacuum state. The purple monster turned completely red. The toughness of each muscle fiber, piece of bone, and internal organ was increasing rapidly under the effect of the Enraged Intent. Then a punch was struck forth. As this punch struck forth, the entire space seemed to be seething. Patches of chaotic colors flashed in the microscopic world. It seemed as if the entire space was unable to sustain its original state. At the next moment, slight cracks appeared in the space, and under the two Guardian Kings¡¯ astonished gazes, the space was broken with a punch. Based on Miracle World¡¯s principles, it was impossible for space to ever be shattered. However, it was now completely overthrown by a single punch from a crimson red monster. Chapter 816 Chapter 816: World In UpheavalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The space was unable to be shattered. Even if all the experts in the entire world were to join forces to attack, they would be unable to shatter the space. This was an iron law of the Miracle World. Over the past centuries and the thousands of years, no one had been able to overthrow this law. However, as this crimson monster punched out, the space started to shatter, producing countless cracks in the air. As the space shattered, large areas of chaos extended out in all directions rapidly at light speed. The crimson monster¡¯s punch directly crushed the space-time structure of the microscopic world. This caused the space-time at this moment to plunge down into the chaos, bringing along all the surrounding space with it. After this one punch, large patches of chaotic colors instantly appeared on the Black Mage King¡¯s face. His countenance changed drastically, and he could not hide the astonishment in his eyes. Even the Black Mage King had not expected that the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior summoned this time around would be so powerful. However, the Black Mage King was a Mage King level expert after all. He was an old monster who stood above that of the Gold Mage King and the Red Mage King. Just as half his face turned into a patch of distorted chaos, the remaining parts of his face had already completely dissipated, once again condensing to form a pale-faced old man dressed in black robes. All sorts of suction pull and engulfment disappeared instantly, and everyone came out from his mouth. Therefore, the many experts who were originally on the white jade square plunged down from the sky into distorted Imperial Capital. The two Guardian Kings also plunged toward the ground. They smashed it like two meteors, forming two craters. However, they did not show any reaction toward this. They merely watched as the large areas of distortions and chaos in the sky slowly disappeared, ultimately leaving behind that crimson monster alone. At present, the monster had already gone through another change once again. The stratum corneum all over its body had turned crimson red¡ªso red that it was as if blood was seeping out. Its Enraged Intent had turned into a stretch of flames that was over 100 meters long, burning on its body and in the sky behind it. The monster¡¯s eyes had turned completely white, leaving behind only violent fury on its face. A blatant killing intent seemed to be unleashed without any restrained. Then the monster brought forth burning Enraged Intent once again, stretching out its crimson flaming tail at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Its tail was like a crimson meteor streaking across the sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat me?¡± Its mouth opened slowly, but there was no internal structure within it. There was only a crimson glow seething within. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just bring your head over and eat?!¡± Boom! The crimson meteor instantly pierced through the skies, and its blood-red fist smashed into the Black Mage King¡¯s stunned face. Following this, the fist took down the Black Mage King, crashing into the ground together. Roar! An enraged will seethed from the Black Mage King. His face, where he had been struck, had on an extremely savage expression while colorful lights kept on bursting out between his face and the fist. A power that was comparable to the force of several ten thousands nuclear missiles kept on colliding in the microscopic world between the two of them. The crimson monster swung its fist once again, colliding fiercely with the Black Mage King¡¯s fist and once again bringing forth a large amount of spatial distortions and chaotic glow. At the next moment, their fists clashed wildly, and the Black Mage King¡¯s black embodiment abruptly darted out. At this moment, it was as if there were two Black Mage Kings who were wildly punching out toward the crimson monster at the same time. ¡°Damn you!¡± Bang bang bang bang! Each punch held a power that could destroy an entire city. The punches unleashed a colorful glow in the microscopic world, and the repercussive waves swept through the sky. They sent a force 20 typhoon tearing through the entire Imperial Capital, almost turning all the buildings into a state of a flat land. However, no matter what kind of attacks lashed out onto the crimson monster, they seemed to be like a hammer knocking onto a steel plate. There was no effect at all. Rumble! The two of them swung their fists wildly at close range, unleashing explosive forces that tore the world apart. Simultaneously, they also crashed fiercely into the Imperial Capital. With a loud rumble that seemed as if the mountain range¡ªthe world¡¯s spine¡ªhad been smashed, the land of the Imperial Capital instantly split. Countless constructions, shattered pieces, and amounts of soil soared into the sky. As the two of them exchanged collisions, a large amount of soil continued to crumble. With a single strike, the world was upheaved. Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s gaze narrowed, and streams of dark matter suddenly put up a block in front of him, forming a layer of black protective shield. Many shock waves smashed fiercely against the dark matter, but the shock waves were instantly negated. Rumble! A tall building was unrooted, and it came crashing like a huge hammer that was used to take down city walls. However, the impact was unable to advance any further when faced with the dark matter. At the next moment, the second wave of typhoon had already swept by and caused tremors that resulted in endless ruins. Yue Shan darted about amidst the strong gales while covered in blood. Clyde and Yue Xianru, who were both held in his hands, were already dazed and unable to see the dim world clearly. Finally, they managed to hide behind the dark matter, avoiding being crushed by the repercussive waves from the duo¡¯s exchange. Right after, Charlot came charging in as well. His right arm had been torn into pieces, and he was in dire straits. The moment he came in, he fell to the ground half-dead. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration threw a glance toward them but did not say anything. Then more and more experts who survived the ordeal also hid under the protection of Darkness¡¯ Aberration, relying on the dark matter to go up against the repercussive waves of the duo¡¯s exchange. The First Prince also darted behind the dark matter. He broke into a hint of a bitter smile when he saw many tall buildings sent flying through the sky and then crashing against the dark matter, as well as the several million tons of soil and corpses in the sky. From the first moment the two experts exchanged blows, the Imperial Capital was instantly wiped out. Right now, the earth was trembling incessantly, just like there were two huge ancient dragons fighting underground. A large amount of sand and lumps of earth soared up into the sky like there was a volcano eruption. Occasionally, one would be able to see one or two lumps of earth that were the size of a small mountain would soar into the sky with a bang. Then they were crushed into dust by the strong gales. ¡®This is too terrifying. Is this the power of the Black Mage King?¡¯ The First Prince looked at the battlefield which seemed as if the world was being thrown into a turmoil, let out a deep sigh, and said, ¡°No matter who wins this battle, the world¡¯s history would probably have to be changed.¡± In the distant horizon, Fang Xingchen looked at the battlefield with a grim countenance. Having already attained the Divine level, he continued to send out his martial will sweeping toward the depths of the battlefield. The two parties had now fought their way over 30 kilometers underground. Even when their powers were only taking effect on the microscopic world, just 0.0001 of the repercussive waves would still continue to send out great earthquakes each time they clashed. This caused the entire Imperial Capital¡¯s earth to crumble further and further until the terrain changed. From the beginning to the end, the crimson monster had been pushing down on the Black Mage King. After repeated heavy punches, the Black Mage King¡¯s body was shattered into countless clouds of black fog. On the other hand, the crimson monster¡¯s body was so sturdy that it was like a neutron star[1] in the universe. No matter what kind of attacks were used, they were unable to leave any marks on its extremely strong physical body. [1] Neutron stars are the smallest and densest stars, not counting hypothetical quark stars and strange stars. Chapter 817 Chapter 817: Terrible BattleTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°This Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior is too terrifying.¡± Fang Xingchen had never seen the Black Mage King being pressured to this extent. Even when the Black Mage King brought out his black clone, he had still been unable to do anything to it. Underground, the battle situation was worse than what Fang Xingchen had imagined. Boom! With a single punch, the Black Mage King¡¯s head exploded. The soil within a range of one kilometer had also been vaporized. Simultaneously, the Black Mage King¡¯s two fists and his black clone¡¯s two fists smashed forth like four steel pillars, lashing out directly at the Evil God Tribe¡¯s waist, back, and upper thigh. However, he was unable to make the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior back off even by half a step. Then he was once again hit in the chest by its elbow. As if several hundred nuclear missiles had ignited concurrently in an instant, brilliant lights burst out into the sky. The Black Mage King also had half of his body destroyed by this elbow smash, and he once again sunk down toward the ground. ¡°Go on, retaliate!¡± The Black Mage King smashed a punch onto the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, but the warrior showed no reaction at all. Instead, it tore the Black Mage King¡¯s shoulder off and swallowed it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat me?¡± Rumble. The pair of opposing fists met, and the Black Mage King¡¯s regenerated body was shattered into pieces once again. Meanwhile, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior was unscathed as it continued to give chase. ¡°Why?!¡± With a rumble , the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior grabbed the Black Mage King¡¯s head and smashed it into the ground, creating a passageway that ran for over ten kilometers. ¡°Why?!¡± Bang bang bang bang! The Evil God Warrior sat directly on the Black Mage King¡¯s face. His punches struck out time and time again like a myriad of meteors that flashed continuously on the Black Mage King¡¯s body. ¡°Why are you still not retaliating?!¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s fist was twisted into dust. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior grabbed the Black Mage King¡¯s head and threw him out, sending him smashing into the boulders with a tremendous force that broke open a path of several kilometers. The Black Mage King¡¯s body was left with a lot of cracks. Throughout the entire process, the Black Mage King¡¯s black clone kept on circling around the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, sending its fists, legs, fingers, palms, elbows, and knees smashing into it like many nuclear missiles. However, other than having the repercussive waves sending dust flying all about, there was no damage dealt to the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡¯s Enraged Intent kept on expanding, and its body also became increasingly red, just like a pretty comet that seethed to and fro underground. Once again having been punched by the Black Mage King¡¯s black clone, a series of white lights burst out from the eyes of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. Crimson Enraged Intent soared up into the skies, bringing along streams of light that were over 1,000 meters long. ¡°Why are you not retaliating?! ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Why! Are! You! Not! Retaliating?!¡± Each and every word contained its seething will that swept across space, creating tremors which made countless experts bleed from their seven apertures and caused loud roars to ring through their minds. Concurrently, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior raised both its arms and then smashed them fiercely into the ground. All microparticles were instantly repelled out, and with the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior as the center, a silent vacuum environment spread out in all directions. Then amidst the silence, the earth started to get vaporized, and violent shock waves soared into the sky, destroying all of the ground that was several tens of kilometers above the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. It was as if a beam of light pillar had pierced into the sky and wiped out everything material. Millions and millions of tons of earth were instantly vaporized by the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, and shock waves tore through the earth, soaring into the sky. The countenances of Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration changed. The earth beneath their feet was sent flying up into the sky under the layers and layers of powers. In the process, the earth continued to break down. By the next moment, the two of them would be encompassed by the shock waves as well. Darkness¡¯ Aberration shot out a glare. Then immediately after, a large amount of dark matter appeared under his feet, covering the ground. At the end, when the ground completely shattered, the dark matter had covered most parts of the space, and the shock waves which came surging from underground were completely negated. Consequently, two large slabs of dark matter were now hovering in the air¡ªone setting up a block in front of them and the other under their feet. Several hundred experts like Yue Shan, Charlot, and the First Prince were all there. They looked at the enormous hole under their feet. The hole had a range of several tens of kilometers and a depth one could not see the end of. Seeing this, all of the experts wore astonished looks on their faces. To be able to destroy such a massive amount of mass within a single strike¡­ How terrifying was this power? Moreover, this was only a result of the repercussive waves! If this strike were aimed at Miracle World, it might just split the entire world into two. The many people present gasped. Yue Shan¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°Thank goodness we aren¡¯t in Miracle World right now. If this battle were to happen in our world¡­¡± Charlot shook his head, ¡°Then probably 99% of the Empire¡¯s mankind would already be dead.¡± Yue Xianru¡¯s and Clyde¡¯s expression were also extremely grim as they looked at the glow that kept on lighting up underground. Their eyes were filled with terror. The battle before them had far surpassed their imaginations. The First Prince¡¯s countenance was the grimmest. No one would be able to stay calm after seeing their home being completely turned into dust. ¡®The Krieg royal family¡­¡¯ Many of his family, friends, and even his teachers and schoolmates were all in the Imperial Capital. With this one attack, all of them would have died. ¡®Kill that monster. No matter what, kill it. Otherwise, all of humanity will be a goner.¡¯ In the far distance, the Gold Mage King frowned. ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Beside him, Fang Xingchen appeared anxious. ¡°Sir, should we go and help Master? If this goes on¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The Gold Mage King appeared a little hesitant. He did not wish to battle against a monster like that. At that moment, an extremely excited bellow rang out, and a crimson red figure cut across the atmosphere. The movement created strong gales that blew away the sandstorm in the sky. The Red Mage King was like a red laser beam, piercing into the ground and striking the crimson monster¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯ll eat you!¡± With this attack from the Red Mage King, the body of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior paused slightly. At the next moment, the Red Mage King hugged the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior tightly from the back. Then he opened his mouth and bit down on its neck. Simultaneously, the Black Mage King had already regenerated once again with the black clone behind him. Violent powers tore through vacuum space and struck the Red Mage King¡¯s body at the microscopic level. World Annihilation Black Hole Wave! Two burst of powers which were completely the same but exerted in different directions were unleashed explosively by both the Black Mage King and his clone in the microscopic world. The powers turned into a spinning suction force that drew in all the physical particles in the surroundings toward the center of the two powers. Concurrently, the gravitational forces which came from the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior were distorted and reversed onto itself. This was an ultimate martial art which took effect at the microscopic level. With a single strike, it could convert all the powers into astral powers and send them exploding out. It could even stimulate the astral powers within the target¡¯s body and from there instantly destroy the opponent¡¯s gravitational structure. Chapter 818 Chapter 818: DefeatTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This was a move with an astonishing killing prowess¡ªbeing able to instantly crush an entire city into a piece of rock that was the size of one¡¯s thumb. It was currently the perfect time to use this on the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. This was because the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had an extremely high density and mass. At this moment, the Black Mage King detonated the astral powers which were in the warrior¡¯s body and immediately broke its balance. This was equivalent to using the powers in the warrior¡¯s body to attack itself. The surrounding light rays instantly turned into a spiral distortion. Right then, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior seemed to have turned into a huge black hole. It wildly engulfed everything in the surroundings, even the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior itself. The warrior¡¯s hands, legs, tail, and even its Enraged Intent were all absorbed into itself as it continued being pressed by invisible forces. The earth¡¯s astral powers, which the warrior brought about, turned into a sphere that kept on contracting in size. When the many experts saw this scene, their eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s successful!¡± Charlot smiled. ¡°The monster¡¯s going to be beaten to death.¡± Yue Shan¡¯s gaze suddenly lit up. ¡°It has succeeded? It seems that it really is unable to go up against this power!¡± The several hundred experts on top of the floating dark matter broke out in cheers. ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± ¡°Kill this monster!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration exchanged a glance, and both of them seemed to heave a sigh of relief at this moment. Although the Mage Association was an archenemy of the Church, their victory would still be better than letting the evil god¡¯s clone survive. The two Guardian Kings¡¯ battle prowess had been depleted just to barely achieve this victory. If that monster were to break out alive, only the heavens knew what would happen next. After all, the evil god was the greatest danger to the entire world. By the horizon, Fang Xingchen also heaved a sigh of relief. The battle situation earlier had been too dangerous. To think that the Black Mage King, who was a tier five Divine level expert, had no means of resisting against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡­ Fang Xingchen had watched apprehensively, even having an impulse to turn and flee. ¡°The warriors of the Evil God Tribe that comes from an alternate world are simply too terrifying. Just one warrior alone is already this powerful. If the entire Evil God Tribe were to cross the universe to annihilate countless worlds¡­ How terrifying would their entire army be? ¡°Then how terriying would the red evil god¡ªwho rules over the entire Evil God Tribe, whose thoughts traverse countless universes, and who sleeps in the depth of the Red River¡ªbe?¡± At this moment, Fang Xingchen felt extremely wary against the entire Evil God Tribe. However, looking at the current battle situation, Fang Xingchen smiled again. ¡°But Mages are able to make use of the evil god¡¯s powers. This time around, Master was even able to engulf an Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. With this resource, he¡¯ll be able to get ahead of the other experts. ¡°The evil gods may be powerful, but it might not necessarily be the case that we don¡¯t have the resources to stand up against and even surpass them. The battle today will be the first page toward changing the history of mankind.¡± Fang Xingchen¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement and confidence. He felt as if he was at a revolutionary point in history like the Industrial Revolution or when humans first stepped onto the moon. Beside him, the Gold Mage King also nodded slowly, revealing an extremely curious expression as he looked at the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. ¡®If I can get my hands on this Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior and use it in my research¡­ I might even be able to make sense of its body structure and the principles behind the way it circulates power¡­¡¯ Just as everyone felt that the victor and results of the battle were decided, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior broke into a savage smile. ¡°Excellent. ¡°Insignificant ants! ¡°You have really¡­ really made me angry!¡± As streams of crimson glow seethed from the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, its Enraged Intent circulated wildly like never presented before. Roar! The four limbs and tail of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior slowly extended out, breaking free of the constraints of the World Annihilation Black Hole Wave. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡¯s Enraged Intent turned into a set of crimson armor that appeared on the surface of its body, seeming to block all the attacks on its behalf. ¡°Antithetic Martial Style¡ªDivine Blood Armor.¡± The voice within the will of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior resonated in the Black Mage King¡¯s mind, allowing the latter to know the name of this move. Instantly, the Black Mage King reacted. From the start of the battle until now and even after using its battle form, this Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had still chosen to battle forcibly head-on, not performing any martial techniques or moves. However, it was now starting to perform the Evil God Tribe¡¯s martial arts. With the display of this martial technique, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior immediately unleashed an unrivaled disposition explosively. ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± There was an abrupt explosion of information currents, and the Black Mage King had already turned into a bolt of light and retreated rapidly. However, the Red Mage King was one step slower. His entire brain was instantly encompassed by the hand of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. Antithetic Martial Style¡ªGod-Shattering Chaotic Blitz. Chaotic divine light burst forth abruptly from the palms of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. Right then, this punch which could shatter space exploded in the form of shock waves. In that instant, a chaotic light path that spanned for over 100 kilometers was created. Everything it clashed into was completely shattered into dust, then it all disappeared together with the shattered space. The upper half of the Red Mage King¡¯s body was also completely crushed by this attack. Just as he was about to regenerate his body, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had already stretched out its two palms. Its Enraged Intent dragged out a stream of flames that was over 1,000 meters long and trailed after its palms. As it put its palms together, a myriad of red light smashed out fiercely toward the Red Mage King. Antithetic Martial Style¡ªUniversal Oven. This was a spatial crush which used the principles of directly moving space and stretching time and space with mass. Before the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior got close, the Red Mage King had already been pressed till his body was filled with cracks. He let out a piercing and agonizing cry through his will. How tough was the Red Mage King¡¯s body? The Gold Mage King, Fang Xingchen, and the First Prince were all very clear about this. He was an existence that even Fang Xingjian had found it hard to cut into and felt that he was tricky to handle. Yet at this moment, the Red Mage King¡ªwho could forcefully face microscopic level attacks head-on and whom even tier five Divine level experts found it hard to kill¡ªwas killed by a single attack from his opponent. Everyone revealed an extremely astonished expression when they saw the Red Mage King get crushed into microparticles with a single attack. Even the waves of his martial will were dissipated completely. At the next instant, the Black Mage King¡¯s black clone hit the back of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡¯s head. However, its terrifying power was completely stopped by the Divine Blood Armor, and the clone was unable to get close at all. Seeing this, the Black Mage King¡¯s heart sank, and his countenance became extremely grim. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior smiled and said, ¡°Is this a mixed-breed dog that you reared? Now that I¡¯ve killed him, what can you do about it? ¡°If I want to kill you right now¡­¡± Boom! With a collision, the Black Mage King was sent flying into the sky with half of his body shattering. He was not even able to retaliate. ¡°What can you do about it?¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior raised one of its legs up high and then stomped down fiercely onto the Black Mage King¡¯s back. The two of them once again plunged down from the skies and crashed into the ground. Rumble! The entire ground started to undulate like strong waves. Everyone¡¯s heart slowly sank at the sight of this scene. This monster¡¯s prowess was really deep and unfathomable like the ocean. As it revealed more and more of its powers, the people felt greater and greater despair. The two Guardian Kings and the two Mage Kings had all been defeated. Who else could stop the monster? Despair filled up the hearts of all the people present. ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one who can defeat it.¡± ¡°It still hasn¡¯t gone all out even though its powers are already so great?¡± Yue Shan¡¯s countenance was pale, Charlot was trembling all over, and the First Prince¡¯s countenance was so grim that he could not say a word. Fang Xingchen¡¯s legs kept trembling, and his will filled with fear. There seemed to be a voice continuously urging him to escape. As a Red Robed Mage who cultivated red faction black magic, what he needed to do was to keep imitating the body structure of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. However, facing a genuine warrior of the Evil God Tribe and seeing the power it displayed which made everyone fall into despair, Fang Xingchen felt a terror like he had sunk into the deep abyss. It was as if he was in darkness and kept on plunging further down, yet he was unable to grab hold of anything. The Gold Mage King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was ready to escape. Darkness¡¯ Aberration wore a grim expression. Then with a tap of his finger, a hint of dark matter appeared before the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, wanting to fend off its attacks. At this moment, even though he was a Guardian King, he felt like helping the Black Mage King. It was because this matter concerned the life and death of all mankind. If this monster were to be released outside¡­ Even if it would be eventually suppressed, there would not be that many people left in the world. However, the dark matter merely grew to a size of a palm and stopped. It was because the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had let go of the severely injured Black Mage King. Instead, he turned and looked at Darkness¡¯ Aberration who was in the sky. ¡°Oh¡­ I almost forgot about you people.¡± At the next instant, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior charged out fiercely and landed an ordinary slap onto Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s face. Before everyone reacted, it had already slapped Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s body into dust. This strike beat Darkness¡¯ Aberration half-dead. At present, he was no longer able to sustain the existence of dark matter. He turned into a myriad of light spots that dissipated, and even the regeneration of his conjured physique was very slow. The floating dark matter in the sky disappeared instantly, and many experts plunged down toward the ground. Most of the people present were Conferred Knights, Demigods, and even Divine level experts though. So, a height of several hundred meters was nothing to them. After everyone landed, someone¡¯s face gazed toward the sky nervously, looking at the body of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. However, they saw an astonishing scene at the next moment. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior seemed to be stunned for a moment. At the next instant, it had already compressed space and retreated explosively at superluminal speed for over ten kilometers, leaving a trail of afterimages behind it. ¡°Li! An! Ping!¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior trembled, and its Enraged Intent kept on swelling up. Its Enraged Intent was just like a string of flaming clouds, filling up the skies and then once again unleashing an even stronger aura. ¡°You¡¯ve already sealed us up for 100,000 years! ¡°Is this still not enough?!¡± Chapter 819 Chapter 819: Inner HeartTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amidst an endless sea of flowers¡­ Li Shuanghua looked at Fang Xingjian while wearing a complicated expression. The Professors¡¯ words once again rang out in her mind. ¡°His learning ability is too strong. Moreover, he has an almost endless wish to learn. To put it in simpler terms, he learns whatever he sees¡­¡± ¡°He is like a black hole. He will devour everything he sees and then become that thing¡­¡± ¡°He mustn¡¯t be shown things that are violent and bloody¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to send him to a more normal environment where he is surrounded by ordinary people. This can reduce the risk of him losing control to the lowest possible¡­¡± ¡°This should be able to create a cage for him, even if it¡¯s just a paper one¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to use emotions to restrict him. He has no emotions. Everything is but an illusion¡­¡± When Li Shuanghua got back to her senses, the five-year-old little boy had already grabbed her sleeves. Looking at her with an innocent expression, he asked, ¡°Grandmother, what martial technique are you teaching me today?¡± ¡°Today¡­¡± Li Shuanghua lowered her gaze, squat down, and hugged Fang Xingjian¡¯s small body. ¡°From today onward, we won¡¯t be practicing martial arts anymore.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be practicing martial arts?¡± The little boy smiled. ¡°Then what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Li Shuanghua hugged the little boy, and one of her hands slowly stroked the back of his head. A green glow flashed in her hands. ¡°Sleep. Everything will be fine after you sleep.¡± A short moment later, the corner of the little boy¡¯s lips curled up into a sweet smile, and he lay down slowly amongst the flowers. Li Shuanghua turned to leave, and a man wearing a set of suit walked up half a step behind her, listening to this great expert¡¯s commands. ¡°From today onward, try not to let him come into contact with any extraordinary strength. ¡°Transfer him out of the magic prints school and into the most ordinary school. ¡°I want all of his teachers, classmates, and friends to be the most ordinary¡­ ¡°Transfer out all those with outstanding results¡­ If any of them are found to have outstanding potential, transfer them out¡­ Transfer those who are too fierce as well¡­ Transfer those who have come into contact with extraordinary strength¡­ I want them all to be weak and kind and cowardly ordinary people. I want them to be as ordinary as possible¡­¡± Li Shuanghua¡¯s gaze became extremely profound and dark as she looked in the direction of Demonic City. ¡°There also needs to be a change to the internal structure of the Fang Clan. ¡°Seal up all the information regarding Xingjian. Forbid any other people from the Fang Clan from coming into contact with him.¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s hesitant gaze, Li Shuanghua said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll serve as the example.¡± In that instant, the entire sky turned dim, and the colorful sea of flowers withered, turning into shreds that floated up in the sky. Fang Xingjian slowly walked up to the little boy who was deep in sleep. He looked at the little boy¡¯s tranquil face, and his gaze flickered a little. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Are these my memories? ¡°Is this the loneliness that has remained hidden in my inner heart? ¡°Have I drawn them out?¡± Just then, a crack appeared in the dark sky above him. At the next moment, more and more cracks appeared, instantly densely packing the entire sky. Kacha kacha kacha ¡­ As a series of cracking sounds rang out, the entire sky immediately shattered completely. With the serious injuries inflicted onto Darkness¡¯ Aberration, the dark matter he created could not be sustained. All of the dark matter broke down instantly, and Fang Xingjian, who had been captured previously, was released. Standing in midair, Fang Xingjian looked at the Imperial Capital which had completely become a deep abyss. His gaze appeared extremely calm. Thoughts swirled in his mind as he looked in the direction of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then at the next instant, it had already compressed space and retreated explosively at superluminal speed for over ten kilometers, leaving a trail of afterimages behind it. ¡°Li! An! Ping!¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior trembled, and its Enraged Intent kept on swelling up. Its Enraged Intent was just like a string of flaming clouds, filling up the skies and once again unleashing an even stronger aura. ¡°You¡¯ve already sealed us up for 100,000 years! ¡°Is this still not enough?!¡± Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. It was not just because of the stronger power that the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior was displaying right now, but it was also because of the trembling in its words. From the very start of the battle, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had never seemed this nervous or even fearful before. Yue Shan looked at the scene in the sky in great surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who is Li Anping?¡± The First Prince was also stunned for a moment. He stared at the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior and Fang Xingjian with some surprise. His gaze was filled with surprise and doubt. ¡®This¡­ they know each other?¡¯ Darkness¡¯ Aberration slowly regenerated his original appearance and stood next to Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes. Their gazes only brushed toward the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior for a moment before they turned to Fang Xingjian. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s clothes were white as snow, and his long black hair draped down casually. His gaze appeared very cold, and he had an indescribable disposition. ¡°It seems there have been some changes.¡± ¡°Could it be that he has awakened some kind of divine art?¡± ¡°But even if that¡¯s the case, will he be a match for the evil god¡¯s clone?¡± The two Guardian Kings saw worry in each other¡¯s eyes. The Black Mage King also looked at the two parties in the sky with a grim expression and then quietly backed off while calculating in his heart, ¡®It¡¯s time to give up on this place. The powers of this Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior far surpasses our expectations, and we can¡¯t use force against it.¡¯ Far in the distance, Fang Xingchen also appeared extremely puzzled at the situation. In the sky, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior no longer had that initial agitation it felt. Its gaze was fixed on Fang Xingjian, and a hint of confusion flashed in its eyes. ¡°Disposition and appearance are very similar¡­ But he shouldn¡¯t be this weak.¡± At the next moment, its will seethed in the sky while containing information, sweeping out toward where Fang Xingjian was. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Faced with the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior question, Fang Xingjian did not say a word. He merely raised his finger. and a hint of sword light lit up on his fingertip. At the next moment, it turned into streams of warm glow that scattered out. There was no aggressiveness as they scattered out into the world like warm sunlight. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior and the many experts all actively put up their defenses at the start. However, a short moment later, they felt that this glow seemed to be just ordinary light and was completely harmless. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Illuminating?¡± ¡°What use does this light have?¡± It was as if a sun had lit up in the sky, shining down a warm endless glow across the entire ritual. Everyone felt puzzled, not understanding what Fang Xingjian was doing. No one knew that when the light scattered down across the entire ritual, the entire world was already different. ¡°Trying to put up a farce.¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior snorted coldly. Then with a flash, it crossed a distance of over ten kilometers with superluminal speed, punching out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. Space shattered, and chaotic lights lit up. Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure also shattered and disappeared. Chapter 820 Chapter 820: TerrorTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as everyone thought that Fang Xingjian was killed by the punch from the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, a fair-skinned palm had already landed gently on its shoulder. Fang Xingjian put his mouth beside the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior ear and said softly, ¡°You seem to be very scared of me?¡± ¡°Scared of you?¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior let out a cold laugh and turned to punch out. Its superluminal fist could turn anything material instantly into dust. Even when the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior was being engulfed by the Black Mage King, it had still been able to break out of the Black Mage King¡¯s body with this one strike. This was an extremely powerful move that one could only perform when they had a great understanding of spatial structures and the earth¡¯s astral powers, and when their strength had reached a great limit. It was a move which no one in Miracle World could perform. However, right now, that fist was gently gripped by Fang Xingjian¡¯s fair-skinned hand. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice once again rang softly into its ears, ¡°Let me see, what are you afraid of?¡± In that instant, terror seemed to be brought out from the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. Its body trembled suddenly. Looking at the man who had easily grabbed hold of its fist, whose figure was both like a god and a demon and who was covered in a brimming silver light as he appeared before the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡­ its eyes revealed an extremely terrified expression. ¡°Li Anping! ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Right now, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior seemed agitated, infuriated, and terrified. Its entire body was trembling like it had met its natural enemy. The Enraged Intent that wrapped around its body burst out once again, and streams of crimson flames soared into the sky, just like a solar flare on the sun. ¡°Li Anping! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you! ¡°You¡¯ve sealed us up for 100,000 years, but we¡¯ve still come out!¡± Roar! Antithetic Martial Style¡ªSlashing the Demonic God with Nine Lifetimes¡¯ Enmity. The space that the entire ritual was in seemed to tremble abruptly, and wherever the Enraged Intents passed by, layers of stacking space continued to shatter ceaselessly. The flaming tail which trailed behind each stream of Enraged Intent seemed to turn into a crimson fist. At the next moment, a myriad of fists smashed out toward Fang Xingjian. Bang! Bang! Bang bang bang bang bang bang! All the space within its sight was covered by a mass of densely packed fist shadows. The space in the entire area was like a tattered cloth that was being torn over and over. ¡°Li! An! Ping!¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior opened its mouth wide, and crimson light rays gushed out of it. This was the power bestowed to it by the red evil god. It had a terrifying might that could instantly wipe out Earth. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had been bestowed with this power after having performed a meritorious service, and it was unleashing this power right now without any reservations. At this moment, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior was filled with a spirit of being able to face death unflinchingly like facing an opponent it could not rival against and yet still wanting to fight as if its life depended on this. It was all just for the sake of getting a chance to survive. The warrior would go all out, forgetting about living or dying. This attack, which the red evil god had bestowed it with, was its greatest trump. Crimson light instantly covered Fang Xingjian and the sky behind him entirely, instantly turning half the space where the ritual was situated into a state of chaos. However, regardless of whether it was the warrior¡¯s myriad of light speed punches or the attack the red evil god had bestowed it with¡­ Under the surprised and terrified gaze of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, it was still unable to do anything to that figure. The figure encompassed by silver light seemed like an ancient existence that had existed even before the world was created. Regardless of whether the universe was wiped out, if space shattered, or if all living creatures withered and died¡­ Nothing would be able to do anything to him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Fang Xingjian still looked like Fang Xingjian, not a man who was covered in silver light. The image of a man in silver light was the terror that the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had. Actually, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the entire process was just of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior making a sudden move and exerting a power that was several tens of times or even over 100 times more than he had exerted previously. It instantly shattered the space, tearing through the sky and turning half the world into a state of chaos. Initially, the four Mage Kings had joined hands to drag the entire Imperial Capital into a small world that was independent of Miracle World. The small world was a world with a range of several tens of kilometers. This was a space which a Mage King had unexpectedly discovered several thousand years ago. It had probably been opened up by some capable existence at one point, but it had eventually been abandoned. After the Mage Association discovered this, they kept on treating this place as a shelter or perhaps a storage. This time around, they chose to conduct the evil god summoning ritual here, allowing them to attack and retreat with ease. Even if they were to fail, they would also be able to retreat to Miracle World. However, after a series of violent attacks by the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, half of the space on Fang Xingjian¡¯s was shredded into dust at this moment. It was like a piece of drawing that had half of it torn off. From the ground to the space, half of everything had disappeared, while the other half was in a complete state of chaos. There was no space or time, and there did not seem to have any physical material existing. The intact half kept on breaking down and dissipating from the point of contact they had with the chaotic half. Then everything once again returned to a state of chaos. In almost an instant, the entire small world was destroyed. How terrifying was this prowess? However, if the power displayed by the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior astonished everyone, then what Fang Xingjian displayed could be called ineffable. It was because Fang Xingjian received the attack under everyone¡¯s gaze, but remained unscathed. He allowed the myriad of superluminal punches to hit his body, letting the crimson light cannon submerge his entire body. His body seemed like the most perfect conjured physique that existed in the world, and each of its fibers emitted a faint luminous light. Regardless of what kind of attacks landed on his body, they were unable to move his body in the least. Even the destruction of the world and the shattering of space were unable to deal any damage to his conjured physique. He just stood there in the chaotic space. All of the chaos was unable to attack his body in the least. At the next moment, an even more incredulous matter happened. Fang Xingjian put out his hand, flipped it, and pressed down. The chaos came to a standstill and once again transformed into space-time. It was as if time was reversed. All the chaotic energies were first turned back into space-time once again. Then all microparticles once again formed streets, city, and wreckage. All it had taken was the flip of his hand, and the small world once again returned to its original appearance, as if the five elements were now reestablished. Yue Shan looked dazedly at the Fang Xingjian in the sky. His mind was completely blank. Beside him, Charlot, Yue Xianru, and Clyde stared with their eyes so wide open that it seemed like they were going to pop out from their sockets. ¡°Impossible!¡± The First Prince let out an explosive bellow, unable to accept the miracle that had just occurred in the sky. He cried out inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s impossible! How can Fang Xingjian possibly be so strong? Even a tier seven or tier eight Divine level expert shouldn¡¯t be this strong!¡¯ He seemed to be wearing a crazy expression, yet he also seemed to have been battered out of his senses. It was as if his will had been completely crushed, and he fell onto the ground, with a dazed gaze. The Black Mage King stared with his eyes wide open, glaring at Fang Xingjian in the sky. He could not help but curse out, ¡°Damn it.¡± Fang Xingchen¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. Only the Gold Mage King frowned with a seemingly perplexed gaze. Chapter 821 Chapter 821: Slash to KillTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior revealed a look of despair, and the fury in its heart seemed to have been drenched by cold water. The Enraged Intent that soared into the sky started to become smaller and weaker. Looking at the majestic figure in the silver light, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior raised its fist and kept on trembling, finding it hard to even clench its fist. At this moment, the courage it had summoned up in an impulse completely disappeared. Many legends, history, and myths continuously appeared in its mind, telling the warrior that it was impossible to win against this opponent. ¡®It¡¯s impossible¡­ I really can¡¯t do it¡­ To defeat an existence like this¡­ I really can¡¯t do it.¡¯ It revealed an extremely regretful expression, regretting having left the Red River and arriving to this world. Looking at the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior before him, Fang Xingjian raised his palm once again, pushing out toward the warrior gently. ¡°Insignificant ant, why do you resist?¡± At the next moment, a huge palm came descending from the sky. No, it did not descend from the sky. Instead, it descended from beyond the sky. As the palm continued to advance forward, the space seemed to distort like a thin film being clenched. This scene made it seem as if the entire small world was contained within a balloon while the huge palm was outside the balloon. The palm plunged down directly, grabbing the small world. It used an unimaginably huge force to crush the entirety of the small world, compressing it to the extent that it was being deformed incessantly. Each of the five fingers was like a huge pillar pierced through the heavens, plunging down from beyond the skies. The fingers pressed down on the small world like it was a plastic film. The space where the small world was in seemed to start breaking down. ¡°He¡¯s going to destroy the entire small world!¡± ¡°Oh, god! Stop!¡± The crowd immediately broke into a commotion, and many people were shocked out of their wits by this world-shaking attack which could destroy the world. Looking at this scene dazedly, the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior felt like it was a small bug being gripped tightly in its opponent¡¯s hand. There was no opportunity for it to escape. The warrior continued to stand in void space dazedly. It watched as the huge hand, which was clenching down on the entire world and the space where the ritual was, descend from beyond the skies. The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior¡¯s body started to tremble. An immense fear kept on attacking its heart, filling its body up from head to toe with a shivers. The warrior wanted to resist and fight to the bitter end until the very last moment. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s displayed power and his identity seemed to possess a magical power that lingered in the warrior¡¯s heart. It was unable to unleash any power to strike, nor was it able to summon any will to resist. Instead, it just clenched both its fists tightly, seeming to have sunk into a struggle. Fang Xingjian looked at the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior and crossed his arms before his chest as he stood amidst the silver light and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you running any more, little lizard?¡± The eyes of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior suddenly gleamed with a hint of fury, and the warrior shivered slightly. However, it retreated explosively at superluminal speed at the next moment. The direction it retreated toward was where the blood-colored vortex was located. The entrance to the Red River was the entrance through which it had entered this world. When the Gold Mage King closed the Divine Country, the vortex had also fallen into the space of this small world. As the warrior retreated explosively, it instantly sank into the blood-colored vortex, attempting to dart into the Red River and flee. However, when half of its body entered the vortex, it came to an abrupt stop. It turned to look at the silver figure in the sky and suddenly said, ¡°I was almost deceived by you. ¡°If Li Anping wishes to kill me, it¡¯ll take just a single thought. How could it possibly take this long? ¡°And from the beginning to the end, I haven¡¯t been hurt in the slightest nor did I deplete any energy. Your ability can¡¯t change the situation in someone else¡¯s body, can it?¡± As the warrior said this, the corner of its lips curled up into a brutal smile. ¡°Lad, no matter who you are, you¡¯re doomed.¡± Right after, it dashed out and once again appeared before Fang Xingjian. Yet as it struck out its fist, the Fang Xingjian before him disappeared like an illusion. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t been deceived?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior frowned. At the next moment, there was no longer any sight of the space with the Imperial Capital nor of Fang Xingjian. Everywhere in sight was a seething sea of blood. The warrior had clearly returned to the Red River that ran through countless universes and space. ¡®When did I come back? ¡®Damn it!¡¯ It turned to see that the gates, which had been opened earlier, had now closed quietly. It dashed over at superluminal speed but was only able to brush against the afterimage of the blood-colored vortex. In the end, it could only let out a deafening howl toward where the blood-colored vortex had been located. ¡°Ahh!!!! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡°100 years! 1,000 years! 10,000 years! No matter how long it takes, I¡¯ll definitely find you! I¡¯ll find the world you¡¯re located in and kill you completely! I¡¯ll destroy your world completely!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the huge palm came down from beyond the sky and grabbed onto the small world. Concurrently, a voice rang out in the minds of the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King. ¡°Close the entrance to that blood-colored vortex. I¡¯m going to close the doors and beat up the dogs 1 .¡± The countenances of the two Mage Kings turned solemn. Although their eyes were still filled with bewilderment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current prowess was too great. The two of them frowned after hearing what Fang Xingjian said, but they still did as he ordered and closed the entrance of the blood-colored vortex. Meanwhile, at this moment, the real Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had already entered the Red River. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, before the huge hand clenched tightly, its violent power had already traversed across space and annihilated the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior entirely, leaving not a trace behind. There was only a single thought that seethed in the minds of the crowd who watched this battle from the beginning to the end. ¡°Invincible,¡± Yue Shan said dazedly. ¡°With this power, even if all the experts in the world were to join forces, they won¡¯t be able to win. Fang Xingjian¡­ he is already invincible.¡± Yue Xianru, Charlot, and the others stared at the Fang Xingjian in the sky like they were looking at a god in the heavens. Their eyes were filled with admiration. The First Prince fell onto the ground expressionlessly as he looked at the scene in the sky. Suddenly, a hint of regret flashed in his eyes. If he had known a long time ago that Fang Xingjian would reach this level today, how could he possibly have kept treating Fang Xingjian as his enemy? Right now, all of the Krieg royal family in the Imperial Capital had been wiped out, and he was only left with 5% of his powers. His heart was filled with great feelings of regret. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept out toward the Black Mage King, the Gold Mage King, and Fang Xingchen. ¡°Is the Mage Association still going to put up a desperate attempt to resist?¡± The Black Mage King frowned and said in a soft voice, ¡°Fang Xingjian, since you¡¯re already this amazing, then from today onward, the people from our Mage Association will keep our distance when we see you in the future.¡± Although there was still doubt in the Gold Mage King¡¯s eyes, he did not say anything, seemingly in agreement with the Black Mage King¡¯s decision. Fang Xingchen¡¯s expression was twisted, and his fists were clenched tightly. However, he could not say a single word. The huge hand beyond the skies seemed as if it was clenching onto his heart. The scene of the Evil god being wiped out completely had been deeply engraved into his mind, making it hard for him to summon any will to resist. Everyone looked over. Right now, under the gaze of the many experts, Fang Xingjian was already an invincible existence. Before him, even the Mage Association was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot 2 . Still, seeing that a single word from Fang Xingjian had managed to force the Black Mage King to surrender, their eyes filled with astonishment. Despite this, Fang Xingjian was still dissatisfied with the Black Mage King¡¯s reply. His eyes narrowed, and the sky suddenly darkened. The huge hand once again clenched the small world tightly like it would destroy the world at any moment. ¡°What I want isn¡¯t for you to keep your distance. What I want is for you to become my servant.¡± Chapter 822 Chapter 822: AstonishedTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Become his servant?¡¯ Hearing this, the Black Mage King got so angry that he almost spat out blood. The Black Mage King could be said to be the most senior amongst the many experts present and had the greatest reputation. He was a top notch character who was from the same generation as the previous generation¡¯s Pope. Moreover, he had brought together the black, gold, and red faction Mages, joined forces with the purple and cyan factions, and become the person who wielded power in the Mage Association. It was already at his limit for him to lower his head and bend down before Fang Xingjian. Just the act of bending down before Fang Xingjian had already made him very frustrated. However, to think that Fang Xingjian would voice out such an excessive request. ¡®Become your servant? Hehe¡­ How mighty.¡¯ The Black Mage King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. There seemed to be killing intent gathering in them. However, thinking of Fang Xingjian¡¯s mighty act of killing the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior earlier, he was forced to hold back his dissatisfaction. The power that Fang Xingjian had displayed was too heaven-defying. Even the Black Mage King did not dare to fight against Fang Xingjian at this moment. The Gold Mage King frowned but did not step forth to object either. Although he felt perplexed by the earlier scene and could not understand why Fang Xingjian could grasp a power of that degree within such a short period of time, he would not face Fang Xingjian head-on before he had absolute confidence. However, Fang Xingjian did not plan on letting the two of them off. He did not really possess the power to annihilate the small world or crush the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior. Everything was just a part of his illusory art. Right now, the illusory art of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Technique could already reach the microscopic level, so he could create all sorts of illusions through the other party¡¯s sensory abilities. Regardless of the type of living creature, one would need to probe into the external world in order to be able to sense it. Ordinary people did this through their vision, which was a reflection of light, and through their hearing, which was a reflection of sound waves. They could also do so through other means. In order to become accustomed to battles in various complicated and high speed environments, Divine level experts made a habit out of using their martial will to probe their environment. Regardless of the means, it was still necessary for one to unleash their sensory abilities to gather information around them. However, regardless of the type of probing means used, it was impossible for the method used to be independent from the microscopic world¡¯s reactions. Due to this, Fang Xingjian could use his powers on the microscopic world to change the results other people obtained after sensing this world. It would portray almost everything seen, heard, touched, or sensed as what Fang Xingjian wanted them to be. An illusory art like this which affected the microscopic level was very amazing. This was especially the case as Fang Xingjian had awakened a part of his memories and entered deeper into his inner heart, allowing him to develop a power that could draw out the emotions of others. Despite this, it was still impossible for an ability like that to be invincible. At the very least, Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory art, which could affect the microscopic level, still had two great flaws. The first flaw was that he was unable to interfere with what others sensed with their own bodies. This was especially the case for the cultivated conjured physiques of Divine level experts. Each and every physical particle in their conjured physique was under the control of their own martial will. Fang Xingjian could change what others sensed about their external environments because they had to unleash their probing means into the external world. However, he was unable to change the awareness that people had toward the actual situation of their own bodies. The second flaw was the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses. Sudden Inspiration was a kind of sense that Divine level experts had toward space-time and timelines. Unless Fang Xingjian could surpass the microscopic realm and apply his powers at the space-time level, he would not be able to deceive the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses. Therefore, Fang Xingjian naturally wanted to make use of the might he had displayed through the scene of killing the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior to get the two Mages to submit to him. This will would prevent them from turning on him in the future and causing another great battle. ¡°Why?¡± In that instant, the world changed, and the small world seemed to start flattening under the pressure of the huge force. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice continued to resonate in the world, as if wanting to reach the depths of everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t willing?¡± The Black Mage King gritted his teeth, and his cheeks twitched fiercely. However, when he looked at the sky which kept being pressed down bit by bit, the Black Mage King eventually still lowered his head and said calmly, ¡°Alright. From today onward, the entire Mage Association will be yours.¡± He was still a hero of a generation. His ability to maintain a peaceful state of mind and his tolerance level were things which no one present could be a match for. Moreover, to Divine level experts, their lives and strength were still the most important to them. It was because as long as they were still alive, there would be room for improvement and a chance to turn the tables. Although the Gold Mage King¡¯s countenance was grim, he still nodded and said, ¡°Since the Black Mage King agrees to this, I naturally have no comments. From today onward, the entire Mage Association will be yours.¡± Simultaneously, the Gold Mage King smirked inwardly, ¡®Old Black is really getting slyer and slyer. How could the people from the other factions possibly agree to this?¡¯ He understood clearly that if Fang Xingjian really were to announce that the Mage Association had been taken under his wing, then it would mean he had offended the Mages from the other factions. After all, even the Black Mage King had merely unified the Mages from the black, red, and gold factions. Although the Mages from the other factions had laid low for a very long time now, they each had their own plans. How could they possibly be able to suddenly accept having one more Fang Xingjian taking charge of them? However, the Gold Mage King was still happy to see things coming to this. It would be best if both parties could fight each other while he and the Black Mage King watched from the side and figured Fang Xingjian out. After all, the might displayed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier series of actions was just too great. Before they understood Fang Xingjian¡¯s true colors, the Gold Mage King did not dare to take on him head-on. ¡°Alright. The two of you will follow me from now on. Get your people from the Mage Association to hand over the things to my people.¡± Fang Xingjian naturally had to suppress these two top experts personally. Only by constantly keeping them by his side and constraining them through layers of illusory arts would he be able to restrict the two of them bit by bit. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian tapped out once again, and Light Pursuit sword intent swept out. However, no one saw this. Unknowingly, two streams of smoke rose from the Black Mage King¡¯s and the Gold Mage King¡¯s bodies, flying toward Fang Xingjian. Then they were sucked into his mouth. Fang Xingjian used his illusory arts to change the information they received, preventing them from sensing the existence of attacks before the attacks struck them. The most important thing was that in this small world situated outside Miracle World, the effects of Sudden Inspiration were weakened to an extreme. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Fang Xingjian had merely waved his hand, and two streams of smoke floated out from the Black Mage King¡¯s and Gold Mage King¡¯s bodies before he grabbed the smoke in his hands. The Black Mage King¡¯s and Gold Mage King¡¯s countenances changed, and they both realized at the same time that their systems had actually disappeared. In Miracle World, systems were known as the cultivation foundations. It was an existence that was everlasting like the sun and the seas. To think that Fang Xingjian was now grabbing hold of their systems¡­ How could they possibly not be in jitters? Furthermore, the way Fang Xingjian had done this tracelessly made them apprehensive. Since he could pull out their systems, was he also able to take their lives without them knowing? Chapter 823 Chapter 823: Internecine StrifeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Both the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King had grim countenances, and their attitudes were a lot more reserved. After Fang Xingjian absorbed their systems, he threw a glance at his Stats Window. The progress bar was now at 2%. After absorbing the systems of True Lord Qingshan and several extraordinary humans on the parallel Earth he had been to previously, his progress bar had reached 1%. However, after harvesting the systems of several million people from the desert capital and then followed by the systems of the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King today, the progress bar had only reached 2%. ¡®It seems that I¡¯ll need non-Knight systems to be able to achieve a significant increase.¡¯ After thinking about it for an instant, Fang Xingjian put this matter aside. He then carried on, saying indifferently, ¡°This cultivation foundation of yours will be temporarily placed with me for now.¡± In fact, Fang Xingjian had no idea how big an effect there would be when Divine level experts lost their systems. Yet at this moment, although Fang Xingjian did not say what he would do after taking away this cultivation foundation, his series of actions and words were extremely deep and unfathomable in everyone¡¯s heart. They all clearly thought that Fang Xingjian took away their systems as a means of restricting them. The two Mage Kings exchanged a glance. Clearly, each of them had their own understanding about this mysterious and unfathomable move. After taking care of the two Mage Kings for now, Fang Xingjian turned his gaze toward Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes said coldly, ¡°Blasphemer, although you¡¯ve killed the evil god¡¯s clone, you can forget about threatening us. Even if we are annihilated with even our last bit of martial will crushed, we won¡¯t surrender to you.¡± Darkness¡¯ Aberration also straightened his neck, appearing valiant and unwilling to submit even at the cost of his life. It was impossible for the Church of Universal Truth to be assimilated into another influence. Fang Xingjian understood this a long time ago. One reason for this was that the Church had tremendous strength, and their backing was too strong. Another reason was that they had a religious component to them. Therefore, Fang Xingjian had never planned on taking in the two Guardian Kings from the start. Fang Xingjian swept out a glance, and All-Conquering sword intents shot out and slashed toward the two Guardian Kings. Right now, both Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration could be said to be at the lowest point of their lives. Their great battle against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had depleted over 90% of their energies. Despite this, they were Guardian King level experts after all, so their strength was not to be underestimated. The two of them clearly did not plan on waiting to be killed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks either. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes activated his divine art once again, and two crosses appeared in his eyes. An attacking prowess, which could crush everything in the world and disintegrate the four fundamental forces, swept out directly toward Fang Xingjian. Darkness¡¯ Aberration let out a fierce bellow, and a golden ring of martial will swept out, putting up a block before the two of them and acting as a defense. Concurrently, dark matter grew rapidly and soon turned into a huge black shield that set up a block from between the two people. This time around though, things were different. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes activated his divine art, repeatedly unleashing the power to disintegrate everything in the world. Large areas of darkness swelled up and then contracted. Countless areas of space turned into gravitational singularities which were then filled up by other spaces. Despite all these, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was still unscathed. However, it seemed that the sword light Fang Xingjian sent out could not do anything to the dark matter either. ¡®He doesn¡¯t seem to be as undefeatable as what he showed earlier. Is it because he has depleted too much of his powers in the battle against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior?¡¯ Just as Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes was thinking this, the dark matter before him suddenly shattered. Then at the next moment, the Fang Xingjian in the sky was completely engulfed by darkness. He completely disintegrated under Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ divine art, without even a trace of his soul left. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ expression was slightly stunned before he revealed great elation. ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± Yet at that moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out next to his ear, ¡°Is it really a success?¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes was stunned for a moment. Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s white robes drifted down from the spot where Fang Xingjian, who should have been disintegrated, had been. The dark matter in the air dissipated rapidly, and there seemed to be no more traces of Darkness¡¯ Aberration in this world. There had not been a battle between three men, nor had there been any attacks or defenses of sword light. The earlier battle had just been Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes attacking the dark matter which Darkness¡¯ Aberration had created. It had just been an internecine strife. The strongest spear attacked the strongest shield ceaselessly.. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious as to whether Darkness¡¯ Aberration would be able to fend off your attacks. Now I know the result. Your ability was a bane for him.¡± ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian!¡± Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ mind was filled to the brim with raging killing intent after having killed his companion of many years. His body suddenly shattered and then regenerated behind Fang Xingjian at light speed. After that, he activated his heavenly eyes, and a large area of black engulfed Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. Then as the surrounding space pressed down the large areas of black slowly condensed and eventually turned into a small black dot which then disappeared. When he finished doing all these, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes revealed a look of despair on his face. It was because before he attacked, Fang Xingjian had already used the power of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to directly distort the space and light rays, giving rise to a spiral space. He had stretched out the space like stretching out noodles. The starting and ending points of the space were stacked together, like a strand of noodle that went around in a circle before the two ends connected. Fang Xingjian then used his illusory arts to lure Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes to this position which was both the starting and the ending point. Therefore, what Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes saw was actually himself. He had seen his own back view through the bending space and light rays. Consequently, even though it seemed like the target he attacked had been Fang Xingjian due to the effects of Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts, it was actually Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ own back. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes lowered his head and looked at his own body that was gradually being swallowed up by the darkness, slowly becoming smaller and smaller together with the black spot. The attack he had gone all out to unleash, even at the risk of his life, eventually hit himself. As someone who possessed divine arts, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes was extremely clear about how powerful his ability was. Looking at his own body contracting in size together with the darkness, a hint of regret appeared on his face. The many scenes from earlier flashed through his mind. The space that had suddenly changed, the inexplicable turn of the tables, the strangest exchange between Darkness¡¯ Aberration, Fang Xingjian, and himself¡­ Suddenly, a hint of comprehension flashed on Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ face. ¡°You¡­ So your ability is¡­¡± At the next moment, Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes had already completely turned into an infinitely small dot that disappeared from the world. Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration had been annihilated. These two top-notch experts at the Guardian King level had eventually died at their own hands. In the eyes of the Black Mage King and the other people, the entire battle appeared even simpler and even more astonishing. They had seen Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes take the first move to activate his ability, sending a large spread of darkness engulfing toward Fang Xingjian. However, at the next moment, the darkness had been stopped by one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers. Right after, the attack rebounded, and the darkness broke through the dark matter¡¯s blockade. Amidst agonizing cries, both Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes and Darkness¡¯ Aberration were then completely swallowed up. ¡°To think that he rebounded Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯ attack!¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s brows raised. He suddenly rejoiced over his earlier decision. The Gold Mage King¡¯s pupils contracted. He could not understand how Fang Xingjian had done that. Chapter 824 Chapter 824: Rebels and TraitorsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingchen¡¯s expression became even duller. At this moment, he understood that he would never have any chance of exacting revenge in this lifetime. However, there was still a hint of discontent in his heart. ¡®Both my parents died in your hands. Although I¡¯m unable to take revenge, the Church of Universal Truth may be able to,¡¯ he kept on thinking this. ¡®With the two Guardian Kings killed, the Church will definitely not leave things be. They are the top influence in the world, having accumulated history from thousands or ten thousands of years. There are also more than ten other Guardian Kings who are of the same level as Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes.¡¯ The other people were all shocked numb by what had happened. Their mouths were wide open, and they entered a state of silence. The First Prince let out a bitter laugh and sighed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you really going to make enemies out of the Church of Universal Truth?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Church sooner or later,¡± Fang Xingjian said. It was true that he would head to the Church. The changes the Purple Mage King brought to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body had resulted in a completely different change to his thoughts and inner heart. There were also memories appearing in his mind from time to time, filling him with curiosity toward his past. His mother¡¯s death¡­ The man in black who had taken his mother away and had also bestowed him with the purple flames¡­ The purple flames which had given him the world¡¯s best talent in sword arts¡­ The man in black¡¯s final warning¡­ All these secrets seemed to be in the north and in the Church. ¡®It¡¯s just a matter of time. Before I head to the Church, I should make back a trip back to Earth and investigate the things that happened when I was young.¡¯ The thoughts that ran through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind did not hinder his movements. He threw a glance toward the First Prince and said slowly, ¡°The Krieg royal family has been dealt a great blow and the Imperial Capital has been destroyed. The Empire urgently requires a new leader.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd before he said slowly, ¡°I think that the Second Prince¡¯s son, Charlot, is someone who has been intelligent since he was young, and he is righteous and virtuous. He has the image of a great leader. Why don¡¯t we let him inherit the throne and lead the Empire?¡± Everyone fell silent. How could anyone possibly object to Fang Xingjian¡¯s words at this moment? The huge palm in the sky was still faintly discernible, and the two Guardian Kings had just exploded on the spot earlier. At the sight of this, the First Prince let out a cold snort, ¡®Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re strong and unrivaled, but our Krieg Clan has managed the Empire¡¯s eight regions for over 200 years. The royal family¡¯s prestige has been deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡®The conferring of the Knight title and the academies¡¯ system have been developed for so many years. How many of the Empire¡¯s experts did not come out from the teachings of the Empire¡¯s various academies? ¡®It¡¯s not that easy for you to be so domineering and conspire to take over the foundation that our clan has established. ¡®Which of the people present aren¡¯t our Empire¡¯s Governor, Regional Chief, instructor, officers, or other Knight officials? They have been indebted to the royal family for generations, so how could they possibly submit just because of a few words you say? ¡®Without my cooperation, you¡¯ll probably still need to take three to five years to take over the entire Empire.¡¯ However, the First Prince thought too highly of everyone¡¯s moral integrity, especially the politicians. The patriotic loyalty that numerous people had displayed was just something they had sustained back when the Krieg Clan was powerful and prosperous. It was like the saying, ¡® A fine bird chooses a tree to nest in 1 .¡¯ When someone suffered a setback, everyone would deal the person a blow. The Empire¡¯s officials and conferred Knights were too familiar with doing this. The clashes and conflicts between the Empire¡¯s aristocrats and factions had always been extremely dark and vile. Humans had always been able to continuously lower their limits time and time again for the sake of their benefits. Not only did no one object, but the moment Fang Xingjian said this, someone had already dashed out and picked up from where he had started. The Beast God, who came from the Eastern Sand Region, stood up abruptly and groveled onto the ground. This Demigod with four tiers of perfection, an expert who had traveled the world in order to strive for the Divine level, had a large part of his body eaten up by the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior earlier. He had then eventually managed to survive under Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s protection. Right now, he appeared to be in a very pathetic state, all skin and bone. The body he had just regenerated seemed as if it would break down at any moment. He was the first to drop to his knees and cry out loudly, ¡°Great master is right, but the Prince 2 is young after all. Now that the Empire¡¯s core has been destroyed, we¡¯ll still need someone who is both knowledgeable and skilled in martial arts, a person who is able to spread his might to the experts from all other places. This person will calm down the country and support the Prince.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another person stepped out. This person was Charlie, who had appeared before. Charlie was the first enemy at the level of a Conferred Knight that Fang Xingjian had encountered. In the past, he had interrogated Fang Xingjian by himself in Kirst Prefectural Academy. Back then, Fang Xingjian was merely an apprentice, and he got injured by Charlie. In the end, Charlie was impeached and banished to the southern borders. At a later time, he made a deal with Fang Xingjian, imparting Fang Xingjian with the Effulgence Weapon skill, thereby avoiding his fate of being banished to the southern borders. In the past, Charlie had still been able to suppress Fang Xingjian when he met the latter during his apprenticeship days. However, right now, Fang Xingjian had already become an existence that Charlie needed to look up to. At present, Charlie had already become a level 25 Conferred Knight, and he had struggled to survive this great disaster. He had lost all of his resources in the past few years due to the fact that he had offended Fang Xingjian. This time around, the Imperial Capital had gotten destroyed, and over half of the core members of the Empire¡¯s upper echelon had died. At this moment, Fang Xingjian displayed the capability of becoming the Empire¡¯s protector. To Charlie, this was a great opportunity blessed by the heavens. However, he had not expected that the Beast God would beat him to it, so he could only be the second one to step forward. Still, he did not have the time to think too much into it. At this moment, he only wanted to grab onto this opportunity to lick Fang Xingjian¡¯s boots. One reason was that he hoped Fang Xingjian would forgive him. Another reason was that he hoped he could get a slice of the pie in the distribution of power in the new Empire. Charlie lay in prostrate and shouted loudly, ¡°Only Lord Fang Xingjian is able to take on this great task. The prosperity of the world and of the Empire will be decided with a single word from you.¡± Just as Charlie came out and groveled before Fang Xingjian, another white-haired old man walked out. Yue Shan raised his brows ¡°Britz¡­ He¡¯s the Chief of the Royal Knight Association.¡± The Royal Knight Association was an organization that the Empire¡¯s royal family had set up to exert control over everyone who had been conferred the Knight title in the world. They could be said to be the greatest agency of violence in the entire Empire. Each generation¡¯s Chief of the association would either be a member of the royal family or was one of their relatives. It was the same for this old man who went by the name of Britz. His wife was a Princess of the previous generation, so Britz met the criterion as one of the royal family¡¯s relatives. Britz lowered his head and said extremely respectfully, ¡± Master Fang 3 , please don¡¯t decline any further. Right now, the country is in great danger and Prince Charlot is still young. Only Master Fang can become that great pillar to provide support in this dire state.¡± ¡°Please step up and take on the role of being the Imperial Preceptor for now, helping to rid the Empire of its worries.¡± Over 100 years ago, the King had abolished the position of the Imperial Preceptor taking back all the authority in his own hands. However, the Knight Association¡¯s Chief caused an upsurge of public sentiments when he raised this up. The many Governors, Regional Chiefs, leaders of the various departments, and instructors in the National Academy who had great seniority all stood out, trying to persuade Fang Xingjian to assume this position. It was as if it would be extremely intolerable and that it would spread great indignation and discontent if he declined. At the sight of this scene, the First Prince¡¯s countenance became extremely grim and great fury rose in his heart. Compared to hating Fang Xingjian, he hated these past subjects and officials of the Empire even more. This was especially the case after he saw that even the Association¡¯s Chief had stepped out. It made the First Prince so angry that he almost made a move to kill the Association¡¯s Chief. ¡®Rebels and traitors! All of them are rebels and traitors! All of you will die a horrible death! The vast territory belonging to our Krieg Clan has all been lost by your hands.¡¯ Chapter 825 Chapter 825: Rebuilding the Imperial CapitalTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, no matter how much the First Prince¡¯s countenance changed, no one noticed these changes. To everyone, the First Prince was no longer of any relevance. The Krieg royal family had almost been completely wiped out. Alexander had already died, so who would still care about the Krieg royal family? Moreover, everyone could now tell that it was a done deal for Fang Xingjian to control the Empire in the future and become the dictator in the background. After all, with the super strong powers that Fang Xingjian displayed earlier¡­ Even if all the experts present were to join forces, they would not be a match for just one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. In fact, even if the Imperial Capital had not been destroyed and the many experts in the Empire were still alive, even if the Krieg royal family was still around, and even if the Abyss Lord and King Alexander were still alive¡­ it would be impossible for them to be a match for Fang Xingjian, let alone this small group of people. To everyone, their martial prowess was no longer in the same dimension as Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Right now, the Fang Xingjian in everyone¡¯s eyes was already invincible. Just his means in killing the evil god¡¯s clone and annihilating the two Guardian Kings were already extremely brilliant and completely unfathomable. Therefore, no matter how grim the First Prince¡¯s countenance was and no matter how much he cursed, no one paid him any heed. Everyone surrounded Fang Xingjian like the stars hovering around the moon. However, Fang Xingjian appeared very indifferent. He swept his gaze around everyone present and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I shan¡¯t decline. I¡¯ll take on the position of Imperial Preceptor for now.¡± Although everyone was slightly stunned for a moment as they had not expected him to be so direct, no one objected. Everyone¡¯s expression was still for a moment before they quickly nodded, appearing to be very happy. There was no sign of the depression they had felt earlier toward seeing the Imperial Capital destroyed. The white-haired and old Knight Association¡¯s Chief said happily, ¡°With Master Fang keeping watch over the Empire, the Empire will be rid of any worries from now on.¡± Beast God seemed to be overjoyed as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s really the great fortune of all the people in the world to have Master Fang supporting the Prince!¡± Charlie also stood up and bootlicked, ¡°Alexander is tyrannical, colluding with external parties to bring havoc to the world. Now that the Imperial Preceptor has set everything right from the state of disorder, we¡¯re willing to render our service to the Imperial Preceptor even if it¡¯s at the risk of our lives.¡± At the sight of this scene, the fury in the First Prince¡¯s heart kept on rising. His face flushed red in fury, and he kept on cursing inwardly, ¡®Rebels and traitors! A bunch of rebels and traitors! To think that our Krieg royal family has kept for you for so many years. To think that we ended up keeping a bunch of ingrates.¡¯ Green veins popped up on his head, his eyes kept on twitching, and hints of blood-red appeared in his eyes. The First Prince had clearly reached the limit of his tolerance, and he had a strong urge to draw his sword to kill Fang Xingjian. Yet he still held it in. It was because he knew that in his current state, he no longer had any bargaining chips to negotiate with Fang Xingjian. Right now, his strength was not worth a mention in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and his life or death could be decided with just a single thought from Fang Xingjian. So, if the First Prince wished to keep his life, he could only bear with it. However, just as everyone appeared to be rejoicing, Charlot suddenly stood out and said, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t wish to be the King.¡± Charlot really did not wish to be the King. He was sluggish by nature and enjoyed having fun. Compared to managing the country and governing the world, he would rather travel around the world, enjoying wine and having fun. Moreover, in this world, only the strong had the right to speak. This was especially when Demigods kept on appearing after the world¡¯s metamorphosis. Even Divine level experts could not remain aloof. Charlot was a mere Knight apprentice, so even if he became the King, he would only be a puppet. Compared to being a puppet in the palace, he would rather be an ordinary student in the Great Western Region, holding his destiny in his own hands. Charlot had just said this when everyone¡¯s gaze turned toward him. The atmosphere turned cold. Yue Shan quickly grabbed his shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± In Yue Shan¡¯s opinion, this was something that people could seek but not get. If they were to follow Charlot, they might even gain to benefit. They could not understand why Charlot was so crazy as to reject this. ¡°If I don¡¯t wish to do it, it means I don¡¯t wish to do it,¡± Charlot said as he looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you let Fourth Uncle do it? In terms of character, abilities, and talent, he is above me. He¡¯s much more suitable than me.¡± Fang Xingjian did not pay him any heed and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m getting you to do it. I¡¯m not asking if you¡¯re going to or not.¡± Charlot¡¯s countenance changed, and he felt a heavy pressure descend from the sky and land on him. His back was instantly soaked in cold sweat, and a piercing feeling shot through his entire body like there were countless sword edges brushing past his skin. The atmosphere immediately turned stiff after Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. The Knight Association¡¯s Chief immediately stepped out in an attempt to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Charlot is too young. He¡¯s merely saying this out of impulse. Imperial Preceptor, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Fang Xingjian ignored the Knight Association¡¯s Chief and instead stared at Charlot while saying, ¡°From today onward, you are the Empire¡¯s King.¡± His tone was unquestionable, and he had no intention of discussing this with Charlot. However, this time around, Charlot did not dare object to it. Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier disposition scared him. In fact, if Charlot was not the Second Prince¡¯s son, Fang Xingjian would be able get any random member of the royal family to take on this position. It would not be any different to him even if he were to get the First Prince to assume this role. He merely wanted to integrate the powers of the Empire in order to help nurture his subordinates, gather resources, get stronger, and even to go up against the Church of Universal Truth. Therefore, following this, everyone left this small world under the two Mage Kings¡¯ lead, returning to the Imperial Capital¡¯s location. When they returned to Miracle World, the original location of the Imperial Capital was now completely empty. There was only a huge, deep, and bottomless abyss which seemed to suggest that the Imperial Capital had once existed. Seeing this deep and terrifying abyss, everyone¡¯s eyes filled with apprehension. When they looked at the two Mage Kings, their gazes became increasingly filled with ill will. If they had not wanted to conduct the evil god summoning ritual, how could so many people have died? At the sight of this scene, the First Prince also appeared extremely sorrowful. Looking at the huge hole in front of him, Fang Xingjian instructed everyone to start rebuilding the Imperial Capital. A few minutes later, colorful lights shot up into the clouds. Amongst the many experts present, just the Demigods alone had a count of over ten experts, and there were also four Divine level experts, including the Fourth Prince, Black Mage King, and Gold Mage King. The First Prince was only left with less than 5% of his powers. However, both the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King were Mages, and in terms of both their powers and cultivation, they far surpassed Knights who were of the same level as them. In Miracle World, the power of experts originated from themselves. They did not just have strong battle prowess. Their productive and calculative forces were also equally strong. At the level of Divine level experts, the power of one person could surpass that of an entire country. Chapter 826 Chapter 826: NewsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Above the spot where the Imperial Capital was originally located, there were the radiances of many martial wills. The glow of the Black Mage King¡¯s martial will was the one with the greatest impact. The black martial will scattered out like dark clouds, instantly covering a distance of several kilometers. At the next moment, the martial will shot up into the sky like a huge hand, uprooting a huge mountain that was several tens of kilometers away and then tossing it into the large hole. The Gold Mage King did not lose out either. A large golden hand stretched out, sweeping a series of small mounds that were higher than the ground from the distance into the large hole. Just the two Mage King level experts alone had the ability to change the entire world. Within a mere few minutes, they had already swept all the mountain ranges within several tens of kilometers that were above ground level into the large hole. Not only did they fill up the empty hole, but they even cleared up the area within several tens of kilometers into a piece of completely flat plain. The battle prowess of each Divine level expert could shake the entire world, and they even had a destructive prowess that surpassed nuclear weapons. The moment they utilized this power toward production, the productive force could be comparable to that of several hundred thousand, several million, or even several ten million people. It was just that most Divine level experts were engrossed in their own cultivation and would not use their powers in this area. However, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s orders, the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King had to do this even though they were unwilling. After having taken care of the ground, the Black Mage King waved his large hand and grabbed a few blocks of large mountains from over 100 kilometers away. A glow flashed on the Gold Mage King, turning into an astonishing rainbow that moved a great river which was several tens of kilometers away. All sorts of flames, lightning, and acid appeared with a flash. Combined with the resources the two Mage Kings grabbed, they continued to produce all sorts of brick, cement, stone pillars, marble, and other materials which fit the requirements. These little things were very easy for the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King to achieve. Of course, with their ability to reach the microscopic realm, they could also change physical particles¡¯ structures directly to work miracles of turning stone into gold. They could also make some simple elemental changes to obtain the things that they wanted. However, there were over several hundred million or even several billion physical particles within physical matter that had a volume of one cubic meter. The efficiency of the order to obtain enough materials to rebuild a city through such a miraculous method of changing physical particles was too low. On the contrary, the way they were doing it now¡ªdirectly refining materials based on physical characteristics¡ªwould allow them to achieve all sorts of high technological effects. They could perform all sorts of processing methods including using high temperatures, as well as sealing and cooling processes. The Gold Mage King even performed black magic to accelerate the processes. With these, the duo¡¯s productive force could almost be comparable to that of the United States¡¯ productive force. Just within a mere few minutes, they had produced enough materials to make a city. Then the other Conferred Knights and many Demigods started to use those materials to rebuild the city. Fang Xingjian created a clone and sent the clone to the Great Western Region. It was to call Tyrant, Prince Philip, and the others over. At that moment, Lilia ran over from the distance. After Fang Xingjian saved her earlier, she had stayed in the area outside of the ritual, waiting for Fang Xingjian to appear. It was only after Fang Xingjian and the others left the small world, returned to the Imperial Capital, and started to rebuild the city that she noticed the unusual activity and came rushing over. Looking at Fang Xingjian, a strange gleam flashed in Lilia¡¯s gaze. She asked worriedly, ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Although Lilia knew that the Purple Mage King had not thought of harming Fang Xingjian, Lilia had no idea what the Purple Mage King wanted to do. Furthermore, this evil god summoning ritual had been filled with danger, and even the four Mage Kings had taken action. These had caused Lilia to be extremely worried for Fang Xingjian. ¡°No issues.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and got Lilia to head to help out. Tyrant and the others were Divine level experts after all, so they soon arrived at the Imperial Capital. It was not just them. Fang Xingjian also called the Xingwu Region¡¯s Lan Yue, Astral Ancestor, and Blue Sacred Moonlight over. Looking at the destroyed Imperial Capital, everyone revealed an astonished and stunned expression. The Fourth Prince sighed, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Where is Father and the others?¡± The gazes of the people present were filled with curiosity. They were extremely concerned about the results of this battle. Fang Xingjian explained the entire situation to them. Hearing what Fang Xingjian said, their expressions kept changing. When they heard how powerful the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had been, all of them were greatly shocked. Then when they heard that Fang Xingjian had defeated the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, they appeared agitated. Additionally, when they heard that the two Mage Kings had now joined their ranks, all of them gasped. Tyrant kept on assessing the Black Mage King and the Gold Robed Mages secretly. He thought of the past when he had been a mere Gray Robed Mage. Yet he was now the same as the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King¡ªone of Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates. Thinking of this, even Tyrant felt a strange feeling. Blue Sacred Moonlight, Astral Ancestor, and Lan Yue appeared extremely shocked. The two Mage Kings were legendary characters, living legends. With the thought that even experts who were this strong had been taken in by Fang Xingjian, how could the three of them not feel astonished? When Blue Sacred Moonlight thought of how she had wanted to submit to Alexander and give up on Fang Xingjian, she appeared very apprehensive. She felt extremely thankful that back then, she had merely exchanged information currents with Lan Yue and had not actually let Fang Xingjian know her thoughts. Simultaneously, she made up her mind to pledge her unwavering allegiance to Fang Xingjian from this moment on. After hearing the story, the Fourth Prince nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the evil god¡¯s clone would be so powerful. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the entire Empire would probably be destroyed.¡± Although the Imperial Capital was almost completely wiped out, the Fourth Prince had not been on good terms with Alexander ever since a long time ago. The people whom the Fourth Prince was close to had already been brought out from the Imperial Capital previously, so he only felt a brief moment of grief before he pulled himself back together. Prince Philip said, ¡°The Imperial Capital needs to be rebuilt, and the entire government needs to be rebuilt as well. Xingjian, what are your thoughts on these?¡± Fang Xingjian already had his plans. Although the entire central government was gone, he had the entire Great Western Region as his base, and he already had a complete governing system. It would not be difficult to spread this governing system throughout the entire Empire. Moreover, he had six Divine level experts under his wing, namely Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, Lan Yue, Astral Ancestor, and the Blue Sacred Moonlight. He could dominate over an area and suppress all backlash and chaos from the eight great regions. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian watched as the Black Mage King and Great Western Region reconstructed the Imperial Capital. Meanwhile, he dispatched the Fourth Prince and the others to the other regions to help him take over the respective Regional Offices in the other regions, with the exception of the Great Western Region and the Central Region. A large number of Conferred Knights and Knights were also sent out from the Great Western Region to take over important positions in the different regions. Suppressed by the Divine level experts, almost no one dared to openly display their resistance. Simultaneously, the news of Fang Xingjian having killed the evil god¡¯s clone and that Alexander and many experts in the Imperial Capital had died in battle spread throughout the world. This caused waves of upheaval throughout the entire Empire. Chapter 827 Chapter 827: Communicating SecretsTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Alexander had gained fame for several decades, dominating the Empire and never experiencing defeat. However, he had previously tied against Fang Xingjian in a fight,and now, he had even died in the evil god summoning ritual. Many people were overcome with emotions at the thought of this. Numerous people in the world were astonished by this news. As for the evil god¡¯s clone, not many people were aware of it. The only people who knew about it were the various members of the upper echelons of different influences¡ªexperts who understood Mages. To them, the news of the evil god¡¯s clone being killed was even more astonishing than the news of Alexander¡¯s death. A raging storm spread throughout the entire Empire. Many people of different races and religions from the northern plains and the eastern desert came to the Empire in an attempt to obtain information. Countless people turned their gazes and attention onto the Imperial Capital. However, Fang Xingjian was prepared. Although there had been some troubles in getting the six Divine level experts to take charge of the six great regions, these troubles were eventually suppressed. The news of the Mage Association¡¯s involvement and the deaths of the two Guardian Kings were naturally concealed by Fang Xingjian. He did not even share the news of the two Guardian Kings¡¯ deaths to the six Divine level experts under him. The Black Mage King and Gold Mage King sent their clones to head to the Mage Association, calling 90% of the members of the black, red, and gold faction Mages to the new Imperial Capital. A tremendous amount of wealth, people, as well as heavenly and earthly treasures were all moved to the Imperial Capital ceaselessly. It was as if the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King had both yielded to Fang Xingjian with great devotion From then on, these new Mages would become a part of the Empire¡¯s power and be stationed in the Imperial Capital for the long term. Before Fang Xingjian had absolute confidence in himself, he would not let them out. The news of the two Guardian Kings¡¯ deaths were still completely sealed by the people who had survived in the small world. After all, there were only ten over people in total who had witnessed the two Guardian Kings¡¯ deaths. So, it was not difficult to seal this information. Although these experts had witnessed how strong Fang Xingjian¡¯s prowess was, they were unwilling to go to war with the Church of Universal Truth, which was a massive force, unless there was a need to do so. After all, the church of universal truth was the number one force that had dominated over the world for countless years. With its great reputation, who knew how many hidden means they had up their sleeves? Therefore, the people who knew of this news, including the Beast God, Charlie and Yue Shan, did their best to hide it. They were extremely proactive in their attempt toward avoiding a war against the Church of Universal Truth. However, Fang Xingjian understood that it was impossible to keep this piece of news hidden forever. The news of the Mage Association joining the Empire was treated with an even greater level of confidentiality Thankfully, the Imperial Capital was in the midst of being rebuilt, thus not many people noticed the Mage Association¡¯s arrival. If the Church of Universal Truth were to find out about this, they would probably gush out at any moment, heading south to attack the Empire. They would be unable to accept the Mage Association and the Empire merging together, and furthermore the fact that the two Guardian Kings had died in the Empire. For this, the three great Saints, who were in the midst of an internal strife, might even come to a temporary truce and send an expedition to the south. As for Fang Xingjian, he was still unwilling to go to war with the Church of Universal Truth at the moment. He knew that the day would come when he would need to fight against the Church of Universal Truth. However, it was definitely not now. Guardian King level experts were too unique. Not only were they extremely strong, but they also controlled the power of the unpredictable divine arts in their hands. To think that there were already 19 experts who were so powerful yet there were still three more great Saints above them. No one knew if any of them who could see through Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts. Therefore, Fang Xingjian was going to drag this secrecy out for as long as he could. He would try to get himself more time and become stronger. Therefore, the leaked news were only of Alexander¡¯s death, the reconstruction of the Imperial Capital, and the evil god¡¯s clone getting killed. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed by, and the general structure of the Imperial Capital had been rebuilt. This was a square-shaped city with a length surpassing 30 kilometers. As the city¡¯s structure had been built almost completely by the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King together, it was covered with many squares of streets and buildings, and filled with man-made traces. Of course, they had only created the general city¡¯s structure. The various embellishments, lifestyle items, and tools still needed to be slowly perfected. All sorts of jobs to increase the population and to rebuild the central government were progressing steadily. The Imperial Capital had been destroyed and both Alexander and the Abyss Lord had died. However, with the involvement of the Gold Mage King, Black Mage King, as well as the Mages from the black, red, and gold factions, the Empire¡¯s powers increased instead of declining. With a tremendous number of people being brought in, the Imperial Capital would return to prosperity very quickly. Despite this, Fang Xingjian left the management of the concrete situation to the Fourth Prince. Right now, Fang Xingjian was standing 10,000 meters high up in the sky together with the Gold Mage King and Black Mage King, looking down at the new Imperial Capital on the ground. He had too many questions to ask the two of them. ¡°So, that thing is called the Evil God Tribe?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°To think that a monster like that is only one of many in a tribe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Black Mage King nodded and said, ¡°The Evil God Tribe is the tribe that the Red Evil God¡ªor rather, the Red Demonic God¡ªcreated. The term ¡®evil god¡¯ is just the way our world calls them. In a multivariate universe, the higher existences that know and understand them better call them demonic gods.¡± The Black Mage King slowly shared the secrets in history. The Mage Association had survived for countless years in Miracle World. During each onslaught, they had not lacked experts at tier eight or even nine of the Divine level experts. There were also quite a number of them who had arrived in other parallel universes, other worlds, or other planes of existences through passing through the Nine-Tiered Heavens or even through some kind of black magic. Therefore, their understanding of the multivariate universe and the evil gods far surpassed that of other factions, clans, and royal families in Miracle World. This was the difference in their backgrounds. Despite this, the information concerning demonic gods was a secret amongst secrets. At the very least, the Gold Mage King did not have a very good understanding of the demonic gods. Right now, he was also looking at the Black Mage King and listening to this precious information very carefully. ¡°So there are a total of 12 demonic gods? In correspondence to the 12 evil gods?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to ask. The Black Mage King smiled and said, ¡°There are 13 demonic gods.¡± Fang Xingjian paused for a moment before responding, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the God of Universal Truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Black Mage King nodded and revealed a self-ridiculing smile before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s just that the God of Universal Truth is too powerful. Therefore, the members of the Church of Universal Truth that borrows the power of the God of Universal Truth will be able to deal with us¡ªthe Mages from the other 12 factions¡ªall by themselves. ¡°Based on what I know, we aren¡¯t the only ones in the multivariate universe who can borrow the demonic gods¡¯ powers to perform sorcery. Experts in the many other universes do this as well.¡± Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s explanation, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flashed with a hint of understanding. It was true. Regardless of whether it was the God of Universal Truth or the 12 evil gods, all of them were powerful existences that were far away from this universe. However, they could still bestow their powers to the humans in this world across the immeasurable distance of the space-time that was between them. Looking at it this way, their differences were not really that big. Yet what followed were even more questions. The first question that came to Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind was why could he be immune to black magic and yet not be immune to divine arts? However, he did not ask the Black Mage King this question. He merely looked at the Black Mage King and asked, ¡°Then what is the reason why the 13 demonic gods spread power and knowledge?¡± Chapter 828 Chapter 828: Ring of TimeTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Black Mage King smiled bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? How could I know that? The objectives of existences like the demonic gods aren¡¯t something that we can know¡­¡± Existences like the demonic gods had wills that penetrated through the past and the future, as well as through the space-time of countless universes. They were already existences that were completely different from ordinary living beings. It was just like how cats and dogs found it hard to understand what humans sought. The difference between demonic gods and humans was not as simple as the difference between mankind and cats and dogs. Fang Xingjian nodded, then he looked at the Gold Mage King and asked, ¡°Do you know why the two Guardian Kings wanted to capture me without even saying a single word after seeing me?¡± Hearing that, the Gold Mage King said, ¡°The Chaos Witch was the one who told me about this. It¡¯s said that you have a high level of resemblance to the previous Pope of the Church of Universal Truth in terms of both your appearance and disposition. ¡°But I have no idea why the Church wants to get rid of you because of this. ¡°The Chaos Witch belongs to the Cyan Robed faction, and they have always grasped countless secrets and mysteries. Their unique trait of being able to avoid physical contact allows them to move freely through space. They know the countless mysteries of the world and have set up many arrangements in several places. Furthermore, they have many hidden forces and have always been secretly guiding the flow of history. Even the Church of Universal Truth is unable to do anything to them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian had come into contact with the Chaos Witch back when he prevented the Fifth Prince from recovering in the 1,000-year battlefield. The Chaos Witch¡¯s faction¡¯s ability was really unusual. At the very least, he had no idea how she had been able to ignore all the attacks. ¡°Has no one ever been able to deal with them?¡± The Gold Mage King shook his head. ¡°They are unable to attack others, and others are unable to attack them. The Cyan Robed faction has always relied on words to mystify the human heart. Their gift of the gab has led to the destruction of many families.¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment, still thinking about the matter concerning the Pope. Previously, he had already known that he shared some resemblance to his mother, but he had not expected that he also shared a close resemblance to the Pope. 19 years ago, his mother had gone to the south where the Church was at. He had no idea what their connection was. Fang Xingjian had initially thought that the two Mage Kings would be able to solve a lot of the mysteries he had. However, by the look of things, when one puzzle was resolved, more would appear. He nodded and asked once again, ¡°Do the two of you know what the connection is between Earth and Miracle World?¡± Hearing this question, the Gold Mage King looked at the Black Mage King. The Black Mage King frowned. Although he was a little unwilling, he still said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± According to the Black Mage King¡¯s introduction, they had unknowingly discovered the area of space-time that was connected to Demonic City. Thereafter, they had interactions with the people from Earth and even formed collaborations. After all, the world¡¯s metamorphosis had yet to occur back then and they were all still tier one Divine level experts. The level of ether particles on Earth had been insufficient, and there had been no diabolic energy there. Thus, none of them had gone over to Earth. Moreover, they only felt that the Earth¡¯s scientific information was worth referencing to. The scientific information had a mutual corroboration with their cultivation. Another thing was that magic prints Warriors could be trained very quickly, so the magic prints could be treated as another form of battle prowess. They had also been conducting research about magic prints, but there had not been any results. ¡°You guys weren¡¯t the ones who created the magic prints?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly astonished. He had always thought that the magic prints were the simplified version of black magic, which the Mages had created to rapidly create experts on Earth. However, now, it seemed that this was not the case. The Gold Mage King shook his head. ¡°I find this matter very strange as well. Magic prints were spread by a talented person who suddenly appeared 19 years ago. This person¡¯s cultivation was deep and unfathomable, a lot stronger than ours. ¡°At present, the world¡¯s metamorphosis has already occurred. In my opinion, this person had already far surpassed tier one of the Divine level although the world¡¯s metamorphosis had yet to occur back then. ¡°This person was the one who spread the 12 types of magic prints on Earth. I studied the magic prints at a later time and discovered that it complements black magic. Although the prowess of magic prints isn¡¯t comparable to that of black magic, magic prints can be mastered easily. They have clearly been modified based on black magic.¡± Hearing the Gold Mage King¡¯s explanation, a strange gleam shone in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and he thought, ¡®Could it be¡­ a magic prints warrior who attained a breakthrough of the Nine-Tiered Heaven? Or was it a Mage who arrived on Earth to spread the magic prints?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had been to other parallel worlds in the past and changed their history. Since he could head to other parallel worlds, other people could naturally arrive on their Earth as well. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian felt even more perplexed by the two worlds¡¯ structures and the Nine-Tiered Heavens system. He felt that there were layers of mysteries hidden behind them. Fang Xingjian had initially thought that Earth and Miracle World were both Earth but that they existed on different timelines. True Lord Qingshan¡¯s existence seemed to have verified this point as well. However, when he did a rough calculation at a later time, he realized that the two planets¡¯ geographical terrains were different. Not only were their geographical terrains different, but their sizes were different as well. Moreover, the stars and the moon could not be seen in Miracle World. This was another area where the Miracle World was different from Earth. After voicing out his questions, the Gold Mage King nodded and said, ¡°Everyone thinks that the the Nine-Tiered Heavens experience are merely experts cultivating in their dreams. However, we know that the dreams are passing through space-time and thus leading the experts to comprehend the profoundness behind space-time. ¡°The foundations of all the powers in the world originate from the changes of space-time. We originally thought of the possibility that Earth and Miracle World are each other¡¯s parallel world. However, after a detailed research, we discovered that there are areas which seem right but are wrong. ¡°Has Master Fang heard of the Ring of Time? Based on the Association¡¯s records, there haven¡¯t been any seniors who have gone to a parallel world that was similar to Earth.¡± Fang Xingjian had expected this long ago. Other than himself, he had not encountered any other Divine level experts who had gone to Earth through the Nine-Tiered Heavens. When Miracle World¡¯s experts strove for the Nine-Tiered Heavens, all of them had entered a world that was similar to Miracle World. ¡°Ring of Time?¡± Hearing this term, Fang Xingjian asked puzzledly, ¡°What is that?¡± The Black Mage King said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s a legend.¡± Based on the Mage Association¡¯s records which had been passed down through the generations, almighty existences that surpassed the Divine level were able to surpass the restrictions of time and space. At their level, they could almost only be sealed or confined. It was definitely very hard to kill them. The Ring of Time was a means to seal them. To put it simply, the universe¡¯s structure was that the past and future formed a timeline. All of the victories or defeats at each juncture in history formed forks in that timeline. Each parallel world represented a fork in the timeline. Different choices and different outcomes would create different timelines, which was the formation of countless different parallel worlds. Then when the past and future of the timeline converged, a ring would be formed. For example, a person was knocked down by a car. Then his parents went back to the past to inform him of the time and location of the car accident, allowing him to avoid being knocked down by the car. Therefore, his parents would not actually know that he would encounter a traffic accident and would not go back to the past to inform him of the traffic accident. As a result, his past self would not know that the event would occur and the future him was knocked down again. Then his parents went back to tell him again, and after he avoided it, his parents were once again unaware of the accident and did not tell him. After that, he got knocked down again¡­ There would be limitless changes of him being knocked down to death, being saved, and being knocked down and killed. This was just an example. The actual situation would be 10,000 times more complicated. It was because the past kept changing the future, and the future kept changing the past, turning the timeline into a circle. In this circle of a timeline, the lifeforms in it would never find out about the locations and directions in the timeline. Every single thought and action of the people in the Ring of Time would change their past, but when their past was changed, their present selves would cease to exist, making it a completely different situation. Everything in the Ring of Time would sink into an endless cycle without them knowing. Chapter 829 Chapter 829: Setting Up A FormationTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After the Ring of Time formed, the past and the future would affect each other. They would exist and change concurrently, and all the matters within it would all occur at the same instant. This meant that when a person made a decision, his past and future would experience a change simultaneously. The moment he made the decision, his present self had already disappeared, and a new him would appear. Moreover, the entire world would be changing at every single moment. This was no longer something that could be reversed with a human¡¯s power. These changes surpassed light speed. How many cycles would occur within a single second? This was something that was no longer calculable. The answer to this question was very likely to even be limitless. When mentioning the Ring of Time, the Gold Mage King appeared apprehensive. ¡°Once this situation occurs, the people in this world can¡¯t be saved. We initially also thought that the Earth¡¯s appearance was a sign that the Ring of Time was forming. ¡°However, by the looks of it, the two of them are from different timelines and from different universes. Moreover, we¡¯re still able to arrive in other parallel worlds through the Nine-Tiered Heavens. We can even choose to cut off connections between Earth and Miracle World. This shows that this is definitely not the Ring of Time. ¡°It verifies that the two worlds aren¡¯t of a past and future relation.¡± ¡°Where does the Ring of Time legend come from? Could it be that someone has performed it before? Does he really exists?¡± Fang Xingjian asked curiously. The Black Mage King shook his head and said, ¡°This legend is from too long ago. We don¡¯t know where it originated from. It might even have come to be before the Mage Association was founded. It said that this was a method that some higher existence in the multivariate universe thought of in order to seal a certain demonic god. ¡°Heh, the person who spread this news around was probably trying to fight this Ring of Time.¡± The topic got the demonic gods involved again, casting layers of mysterious fog over the connection between Earth and Miracle World. Fang Xingjian then exchanged more secrets with the two Mage Kings and realized that the more questions were resolved, the more problems arose. Therefore, he decided to just not ask about these and started enquiring about cultivation issues. The two of them also knew that Fang Xingjian had not had the long years of legacies passed down to him like the legacies from the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth. Therefore, they shared many common pieces of knowledge about Divine level cultivation with him. For example, when striving for the Divine level, there were two areas of requirement¡ªthe smaller aspect and the bigger aspect. One aspect was for the consciousness to move through the limits of the microscopic level of physical matter, arriving at the ends of space-time. The other aspect was to surpass the outer layers of space and break through the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Upon reaching the Divine level, the cultivation would still be dualistic, having internal and external or the smaller and bigger aspects. One aspect would still be the Nine-Tiered Heavens in the external world, while the other aspect would be to continue probing into the microscopic world. The former was an increment in strength, while the latter was an increase in the realm of one¡¯s strength application. The two aspects complemented each other, and neither one was dispensable. From tier one to five of the Divine General, strength was one aspect. The realm of strength application was to convert and apply one¡¯s strength onto the microscopic world¡¯s four fundamental forces¡ªthe heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the world¡¯s astral powers, nuclear forces, as well as the forces that caused all life in the world to deteriorate. Only by entering the microscopic level would one have the hope of reaching tier six of the Divine level. Thereafter, the next step would be to move from the microscopic realm to the impeccable realm and then eventually into the infiltrating void realm. All of these were closely related to the later five tiers of the Divine level. After all, the intrinsic nature of all things in the world¡ªeven the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the world¡¯s astral powers, nuclear forces, as well as the forces that caused all life in the world to deteriorate¡ªwere just changes in space-time. When Fang Xingjian heard this, he nodded. There had been research in this area on Earth as well. The world¡¯s astral powers should be gravity. It was true that its nature was spatial changes. Gravity was just a display of space-time. Space caved in from the pressure of something with a great mass, causing the surrounding physical matter to plunge down. This was a display of gravity. However, although it sounded easy, it was actually difficult to reach the microscopic realm. Moreover, from tier six of the Divine level onward, there were still two more realms¡ªthe impeccable realm and the infiltrating void realm. It was even harder to reach these two realms. Fang Xingjian continued to communicate with the two Mage Kings for three days and nights, gaining even more confidence toward his future cultivation path. Seeing that the Imperial Capital under their feet was almost complete, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Mage Kings, do the two of you perhaps have treasured swords to gift me? I hope to use four top notch swords to set up a formation here to ensure the Imperial Capital¡¯s safety.¡± The two Mage Kings exchanged a glance. The Mage Association had kept a collection of treasures over the many years. They had wiped out countless factions and forces, thus their treasury naturally had multitudes of Divine Equipment and Divine Martial Art. Initially, they had been worried that Fang Xingjian would want to take over their entire treasury. However, over the last few days, Fang Xingjian did not even seem to have the intention to mention this. Right now, he was only asking for four longswords that were Divine Remains Equipment. To the two Mage Kings, this was nothing. They could even make use of this opportunity to probe Fang Xingjian¡¯s level. After all, there were too many things they could not understand which had occurred during the battle against the evil god tribe¡¯s warrior, and they could not grasp Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. The greatest reason as to why they decided to stay next to Fang Xingjian was so that they could understand his abilities. The Black Mage King grinned and swung his long sleeve, from which two longswords emerged. These two longswords¡ªone snow-white and translucent, the other completely fiery hot¡ªwere both rare Divine Weapons. ¡°These are the White Ice Jadefire Duo Swords. Our faction wiped out a swordsman over 300 years ago. They are both level 31 Divine Remains Equipment that have the power to bring forth snow across ten thousand lis, control the geographical layout, and condense the power of the sun and divine fire.¡± The Gold Mage King¡¯s mouth twitched, and he also tossed out two swords¡ªone long and the other short¡ªand said, ¡°These swords belong to our Gold Robed faction. It has been so long that their histories are unknown. However, one of them is level 31 while the other level 32. Are these sufficient for the Imperial Preceptor?¡± Amongst these two swords, the short one emitted a black fog and was filled with various demonic charms. The longer sword was filled with an overwhelming stench of blood, seeming like a materialized version of a sea of blood. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze brushed over the four swords, and he nodded while saying, ¡°Their levels are a little low, but since they are Divine Remains Equipment, they are sufficient to be used in setting up the formation.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed out with one hand, took the four Divine Swords, and tapped out four streams of sword intents. Not only did he wipe out the remnant martial wills that were in the Divine Swords, but he also channeled the Infiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering, and Instant sword intents into them. After about six hours, the four Divine Swords had completely inherited the sword intents. Then with a flash, they disappeared completely. No matter how hard the Black Mage King or the Gold Mage King used their martial will to scan, they were still unable to locate the traces of the four Divine Swords. They felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s means were really unfathomable. Fang Xingjian had naturally used his illusory art to concealed his actual actions. After another three hours, the four swords each took a spot in the east, west, south, and north of the Imperial Capital, concealing within spatial gaps and disappearing from sight. Fang Xingjian depleted 10% of his powers to set up a Celestial Eradication Sword Formation over the Imperial Capital. Although it only depleted 10% of his powers, the formation was still sufficient to kill ordinary Divine level experts. Of course, the most important thing was that the current Celestial Eradication Sword Technique already contained the wonders of the microscopic level and the ability to cast illusory arts. Illusory arts that could go down to the microscopic level were unbreakable unless the target was at least at tier five of the Divine level. It would be impossible for even tier five Divine level experts to break the illusory arts within a short moment. By doing all these, Fang Xingjian ensured the safety of the Imperial Capital. He now had plans to make a trip back to Earth. Chapter 830 Chapter 830: Heading to EarthTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After setting up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation in the Imperial City, Fang Xingjian descended with the two Mage Kings. He saw Charlie directing a group of apprentices into the Imperial Capital. It seemed that these people were brought in from the other regions. Seeing Fang Xingjian come down, Charlie immediately set aside his work and went up to him, saying respectfully, ¡°Does the Imperial Preceptor have any commands?¡± Fang Xingjian asked casually, ¡°Are there any news of the Second Prince?¡± The Second Prince had secluded himself for training, and no one knew where he was. However, everyone thought that with how the news of the events at the Imperial Capital had spread throughout the world, the Second Prince would definitely rush over after hearing about them. However, by the looks of things, the matter did not seem to be so simple. Charlie shook his head and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any news yet.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly as the Second Prince still had yet to appear after so long. Additionally, even with his Sudden Inspiration, Fang Xingjian was unable to sense the Second Prince¡¯s existence. This meant that it was very likely the Second Prince was no longer in Miracle World. ¡®Is he striving for the Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡¯ With the Second Prince¡¯s aptitude that he gained from the ten levels of the mystical prints, his cultivation path should be smooth-sailing and the probability of him striving for the Nine-Tiered Heavens was extremely high. Since that was the case, Fang Xingjian gave up on the idea of continuing the search. Bringing along the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King with him, Fang Xingjian arrived in the newly constructed palace with a flash. The newly constructed palace did not float in the sky like the previous one had done. Built in the center of the Imperial Capital with dark colored marble, the new palace did not seem extravagant or luxurious. Instead, it was filled with a rustic, impressive, and dignified feeling. Right now, Charlot was listlessly listening to an official¡¯s reports. The Fourth Prince was seated next to him. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance, everyone present was about to bow and greet him when he waved his hand and dismissed them. ¡°Master!¡± Charlot looked at Fang Xingjian and bowed respectfully. Compared to how he had been in the past, Charlot had become more well-behaved. It was because Charlot realized that this Master of his seemed different from the one he recalled in his memories. Not only did Fang Xingjian seem a little cold, but he was also extremely strict, not allowing Charlot to overstep his boundaries at all. Fang Xingjian nodded slightly, looked at the Fourth Prince, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for a few days and will leave the matters in the Imperial Capital to you.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian tapped out a finger, and a stream of sword light darted through void space and entered the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯ve set up a sword formation in the Imperial Capital, and it¡¯s sufficient to go up against most of the Divine level experts. This is the method of controlling the sword formation. Remember it carefully.¡± The Fourth Prince nodded. Then he gazed at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Xingjian, are the two Mage Kings going as well? We¡¯ve received news that both the Steel Lion Kingdom and the Sand Country seem to be a little restless of late. I¡¯m afraid that they will take advantage of this situation.¡± Seeing the worry in the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the sword formation can¡¯t hold up, I¡¯ll be able to sense it immediately. With my current speed, it¡¯ll only take the effort of a few thoughts for me to rush back. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± After saying this, Fang Xingjian continued to give out commands regarding the collection of information as well as gathering of resources, such as the forging of the fourth Divine Sword for his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. He then brought the two Mage Kings along with him and left in his light form. ¡­ During the time Fang Xingjian had been in Miracle World, a series of changes had occurred on Earth. On a certain archipelago in the Pacific Ocean on Earth¡­ At present, several hundred kilometers of the ocean had been sealed off, and a large number of soldiers and magic prints Warriors were patrolling the island. In the command post situated in the middle of the island, over ten high ranking officials of the Earth¡¯s Federation were looking at the screen before them anxiously. Previously, Fang Xingjian had single-handedly killed three great Divine level experts on Earth and then defeated a large amount of the Earth¡¯s Federation¡¯s forces. He had swept the people of the world off their feet and become the strongest expert on Earth. Due to that, the Fang Clan¡¯s status soared tremendously. Not only were they now very influential in the Earth¡¯s Federation with their influence expanding rapidly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Second Uncle¡ªFang Yuehe, who was the current person in charge of the Fang Clan¡ªhad also become one of the governors at the highest level of the Earth¡¯s Federation. However, other than the time Fang Qian had come over once and taken away a large number of scientists with her, Fang Xingjian had not contacted Earth thereafter. Additionally, upon the discovery of the words on the moon, there had been new breakthroughs in terms of their technology. Furthermore, having lost their contact with Tiandao and Titan¡ªthe two Divine level experts¡ªand having the Mage Association cut off their connection with them, the Earth¡¯s Federation no longer placed their attention on Miracle World but turned toward achieving breakthroughs in technology. This was because the Earth¡¯s Federation had also obtained a large number of technological information that surpassed the Earth¡¯s level, similar to the information Fang Xingjian had received in the parallel world. The experiment this time around was to test the results. Half an hour later, a huge fireball shot up into the sky, and a force 12 typhoon blew, bringing forth a tsunami with a height of two to three meters gushing out in all directions. The battlecruisers several tens kilometers away kept on bobbing up and down due to the impacts from the tempest and the tsunami like they had entered a raging storm. A piercing light shone down, and almost no one could look at it in the eye. Right now, a nuclear experiment was being conducted in this archipelago situated in the Pacific Ocean. It was only after a whole 40 minutes that the huge fireball slowly dissipated. The small island, where the nuclear warhead had exploded, had turned into a dead land. Everything above ground level was almost completely wiped out. A large number of armored vehicles, city walls, and fighter aircrafts used to withstand powerful destructive forces had been crushed by the high temperatures and impacts, turning into chunks of ruined metal. At the center of the nuclear explosion, a three-meter-tall metal human figure stood there peacefully. The entirety of the metal human figure was silver in color, and the metal surface was like a mirror, almost perfectly reflecting the scene around it. It was as if the figure was covered with mirrors. Its streamlined figure gave off a great science fiction vibe. The metal human figure floated in midair, but there were no signs of damage on it at all. After another half an hour, magic prints Warriors wearing exoskeleton armor started to head up there to collect information. In the command post, everyone held their breaths and concentrated, awaiting the results. ¡°The surface of the armor has no damage.¡± ¡°No abnormalities found in the mechanical system.¡± ¡°No abnormalities found in the force field generator.¡± ¡°No abnormalities found in the physical structure.¡± ¡°No abnormalities¡­¡± ¡°No abnormalities¡­¡± ¡°The entire Impasse Armor has not suffered any damage after being subjected to a 75-million-ton nuclear explosion. The energy depletion is not even 0.0001%.¡± Hearing this reply, everyone present cheered. A Caucasian man in the lead also revealed a hint of joy on his face. ¡°Great. With this Impasse Armor, we finally have a power that can fight against those Divine level experts from Miracle World.¡± This person was the Thunder Monarch, who was previously one of the five great Divine level experts on earth. He was the head of the Ford Clan which specialized in technology. Back then, he had bowed down to Fang Xingjian and managed to keep his life. Thereafter, he obtained the relics on the moon, made an effort to work hard, and devoted all his efforts into developing this Impasse Armor. An old Caucasian man at the side said, ¡°If we produce 80 or 100 sets of this Impasse Armor, even those Divine level experts from Miracle World would find it hard to fight us.¡± Chapter 831 Chapter 831: Requesting for AssistanceTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Thunder Monarch looked at the Impasse Armor in the screen and revealed a hint of arrogance in his expression. This mecha was something he had created based on the information on the super technology that was on the moon¡¯s relics. It was a super armor produced by creating a force field generator as well as changing the coverage and direction of electromagnetic forces and strong interaction. The strong interaction gave it an almost invincible defense force. Its surface had a great luster that reflected all light waves, electromagnetic waves, and of course martial will. Strong interaction would bring together nuclei, causing the material¡¯s length to be beyond one¡¯s imagination. Not only did the nuclear bomb not damage it in the least, but the various previously conducted experiments involving various electromagnetic cannons, laser cannons, sound waves weapons, super low-temperature weapons showed they were all ineffective against the armor. Even the Thunder Monarch himself was unable to break through this armor with his attacks head-on. The advanced application of electromagnetic forces gave it a powerful attacking prowess. The plasma cannons shot out from the surface of the armor¡¯s body could shatter all currently known material structure on Earth. The electromagnetic force engine in its body was even able to convert magnetic fields of currents into all sorts of output forces almost without any losses. At present, at its greatest limits, the armor could lift up about 10% of the Mount Tai mountain range. This action was equivalent to over one billion tons of continuous output. The geomagnetic energy furnace in its body could draw out the energy from the earth¡¯s magnetic field and possess an almost limitless amount of energy. With just these three points alone, the Thunder Monarch believed that amongst all the Divine level experts across the entire Miracle World, there were probably not many who could be a match for this mecha. Based on the battle prowess ratings they obtained, the battle prowess displayed by the Impasse Armor was almost ten times more than what Fang Xingjian had displayed when he was on Earth previously. It could be said that after creating this Impasse Armor, the Thunder Monarch now had the confidence to defeat any expert on Earth. ¡®Even if Fang Xingjian were to come now, he probably won¡¯t be a match for the Impasse Armor either,¡¯ the Thunder Monarch thought inwardly. ¡®But if the battle were on Earth, the destructive force would be too great, and there¡¯d be too much damage done to Earth.¡¯ Having the battle on Earth would naturally not be as good as in Miracle World. After all, when the battle prowess was this strong, each and every movement could bring forth a great disaster. If the battle were to break out on Earth, countless countries and citizens would be sacrificed, and the losses would be incalculable. Yet if the battle were to be in Miracle World, there would not be any reservations held by those on Earth¡¯s side. However, Miracle World¡¯s ether particle density was extremely high, and all sorts of physical material took form through physical particles. Earth¡¯s technology would not be able to operate as usual over there. This was the next problem that the Thunder Monarch had to deal with. Beside him was Ford Clan¡¯s Geno¡ªa level 29 magic prints Warrior and the Thunder Monarch¡¯s younger brother. Geno was also a renowned professor in physics. Geno asked, ¡°Brother, are we going to make a move on the Fang Clan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fang Yuehe has been getting increasingly arrogant during this period of time, banking on the aftershock from Fang Xingjian¡¯s influence. He has swallowed a large number of the Federation¡¯s properties. The same goes for those members of the Fang Clan. They¡¯re not thinking of our Ford Clan at all.¡± ¡°With the Impasse Armor, even if Fang Xingjian were to come back, he won¡¯t be our match. It¡¯s time for us to teach the Fang Clan a lesson.¡± Looking at the agitated people before him, the Thunder Monarch nodded inwardly. Ever since he surrendered to Fang Xingjian, the status of the Ford Clan had plunged, and they were now unable to raise their heads before the Fang Clan and Fang Yuehe. Furthermore, despite being a Divine level expert, the Thunder Monarch had been forced to give in to Fang Xingjian for the sake of his survival. Countless people ridiculed him in secret. Although he could bear with this, it did not mean that there was no fury building up within him. Moreover, these blows had dealt a great impact on the Ford Clan¡¯s reputation. Many of the Ford Clan¡¯s younger members lost the honor and fighting spirit they had in the past. However, at the thought of the means that Fang Xingjian possessed, the Thunder Monarch still shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s inappropriate. Fang Xingjian managed to step into the Demigod realm in less than three years, and he annihilated Divine level experts when he was only a Demigod. His talent cannot be measured by normal standards. ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t know how much stronger he has become now that several months have passed by. ¡°Right now, the Impasse Armor has a battle prowess that¡¯s several times stronger than how Fang Xingjian was back then. However, before we have absolute confidence of winning, it still isn¡¯t suitable for us to take action immediately.¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Geno, who was from the Ford Clan, could not accept this. He said, ¡°Are we going to let the monkeys from the Fang Clan continue being so arrogant? The strong interaction output material used on the Impasse Armor¡¯s surface is hard to break through under the pressure from the Earth¡¯s core. Fang Xingjian will definitely not be his match.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± the Thunder Monarch said with a smile. ¡°The Mage Association has cut off connections with us, and we¡¯re lacking too much current information from Miracle World. As a Demigod expert, Fang Xingjian might have already attained a breakthrough to the Divine level. ¡°With his character, he probably won¡¯t be quiet even in Miracle World. Send someone over immediately. We¡¯ll definitely be able to get news about him and find out how far he has progressed by now.¡± Geno was still discontent. He said, ¡°Then we¡¯re going to let the Fang Clan off just like this?¡± ¡°The Fang Clan¡­¡± The Thunder Monarch squinted and said, ¡°Notify the Tiandao and Medici Clans as well. They¡¯ve also been overly suppressed by the Fang Clan. This time around, we¡¯ll all apply pressure on the Fang Clan together and see if Fang Xingjian has left any hidden trump with them.¡± Currently, amongst Earth¡¯s Five Great Clans, the Fang Clan was extremely prosperous. The Onassis Clan which comprised of black-skinned people had almost been wiped out by Fang Xingjian in the past. The remaining Ford, Tiandao, and Medici Clans were holding up with difficulty and had many complaints toward the Fang Clan. Although the Thunder Monarch was extremely confident in the Impasse Armor, he still wanted to be extra careful. He planned to sound out the other party and only make his move when he was absolutely confident in winning. ¡°One more thing. Expedite the production and improvements of the Impasse Armor. Continue to work on improving it while the production is ongoing. Don¡¯t stop. The more sets of Impasse Armor we have, the higher our chances are of winning. As for the Fang Clan, we¡¯ll just let them be arrogant for now.¡± Hearing this, the many members of the Ford Clan¡¯s upper echelon present revealed gazes of viciousness, anticipation, and eagerness. However, at that moment, an assistant suddenly barged in, looked at the Thunder Monarch, and said, ¡°Sir, the Fang Clan is requesting for assistance.¡± The Thunder Monarch was stunned for a moment. ¡°Requesting for assistance?¡± ¡­ Half an hour ago, in the sky above Demonic City¡­ A sudden flash of light had appeared in the sky 10,000 meters above Demonic City. The flash of light then changed slowly and gradually condensed to take the form of a young man. The young man had black hair, black eyes, an innocent appearance and a comfortable aura. He had the same exact appearance as Tiandao¡ªwho was one of the five great Divine level experts on Earth in the past. However, Tiandao had snatched the Crystal of Time left behind by the Gold Mage King and gotten killed by Fang Xingjian thereafter. So, how could he appear here? The young man¡¯s gaze swept across the Demonic City that was under his feet. He suddenly laughed, ¡®Interesting. To think that this time around, the parallel world that I¡¯ve arrived in is this place?¡¯ Strange gleams flashed in his eyes, as if all things in the universe were revolving in them. ¡®Mmm, my trial this time is at that place?¡¯ Then, with a flash, he disappeared completely. Chapter 832 Chapter 832: Parallel WorldTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The innocent-looking young man walked on the streets of Demonic City. Looking at the bustling traffic, he had on a nostalgic expression as he thought, ¡®Demonic City¡­ ¡®How long has it been since I¡¯ve come back?¡¯ Although this Tiandao bore a very close resemblance to the Tiandao who had been killed by Fang Xingjian, they were not the same person. It was because this person was Tiandao from a parallel world. In that world, not only had he gotten his hands on the Crystal of Time, but he had also killed the Astral Ancestor and Blue Sacred Moonlight, taking away the cultivating manuals belonging to these two influences. The Crystal of Time possessed the ability to stop time for a second in times of danger. Although the cooling period was also one second, he was able to stop time for one second with each passing second. Tiandao had made use of this for his cultivation, constantly subjecting himself to danger and repeatedly activating the Crystal of Time¡¯s ability. This gave him double the time that ordinary people had to use for cultivation. However, the most crucial thing was that in that world, he possessed the world¡¯s top black magic talent. The rate at which he cultivated gold faction black magic surprised even himself. Moreover, he had the Crystal of Time in his possession, and he cultivated black magic that concerned the control of time. As his cultivation continued to improve, he gained more and more time, surpassing what ordinary people possessed. Having more time to cultivate and having better cultivating talent than others allowed Tiandao to become increasingly unstoppable. Thereafter, he assaulted the Fifth Prince, seized the top-notch martial arts belonging to several tens of forces, assaulted and killed the seven great clans, and took into possession the cultivation methods belonging to the Divine level experts from the seven great clans. Tiandao then defeated the Gold Mage King, repulsed the Black Mage King, and ruled over the gold, black, and red faction Mages in the Mage Association, dominating over an area in Miracle World. This time around, he was striving for the Nine-Tiered Heavens in an attempt to advance to tier six of the Divine level, thereby arriving in this parallel world that was extremely similar to the world he came from. ¡°Mister, can you please don¡¯t stand in the middle of the road?¡± A traffic police said impatiently to Tiandao as he walked up to Tiandao and pointed to the road that was congested with cars. ¡°In the middle of the road? I apologize.¡± Tiandao smiled and then blew gently toward the direction of the road. At the next moment, the entire road was torn apart by the strong gales, and violent impact waves shot out for a distance of over ten kilometers. Not only was half the city split into two, but many streets were directly destroyed. Over ten blocks of buildings fell down slowly amidst the screams of numerous people, sending dust, smoke, flames, and explosions into the air. The initially congested road turned into ruins. As for the vehicles, most of them were sent flying into the sky by the strong gales, and they became distorted from the impacts while in midair. Currently, they had already turned into scrap metal and were plunging down toward the ground. Looking at the traffic police who was scared speechless, Tiandao shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s no longer congested now, right?¡± Tiandao patted the traffic police on the shoulder and walked toward the direction he was originally headed to. Tiandao had been very familiar with traveling to parallel worlds through the Nine-Tiered Heavens since a long time ago. To other experts who were of the same level as him, traveling in a parallel world like this might still be a path filled with dangers. However, he¡ªa genius amongst geniuses and someone who could challenge people of a higher level¡ªwas fully capable of dealing with the parallel world that the Nine-Tiered Heavens projected. It was because this was intended to be arranged for tier five Divine level experts, but his capabilities already far exceeded that of ordinary tier five Divine level experts. Moreover, he came from Earth, thus the parallel worlds he visited were all Earth¡¯s parallel world. The forces in these worlds tended to be even weaker. Therefore, visits to the places which provided a trial for tier five Divine level experts were just like strolls in the park for him. Moreover, the black magic he grasped was that of the Gold Robed faction. The convenience of being able to control time by borrowing the evil god¡¯s power was what allowed him to do as he wished without any fear. From his ¡®experience¡¯, the fastest way to clear the trial was to display his powers without any restraints so that the major forces on Earth would give up on resisting. He would then be able to unify all the resources in the parallel world to help him complete what he wanted to do. Additionally, he only needed to follow the guidance from his Sudden Inspiration to know what he needed to do. Almost less than half a minute after Tiandao assaulted Demonic City, several tens of light beams soared into the sky, appearing above Tiandao and surrounding him. Tiandao rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Special forces?¡± These were magic prints Warriors who wore exoskeleton armor. When the magic prints Warrior in the lead saw this young man, he was taken by surprise. ¡°Lord Tiandao! You¡¯re back?¡± Tiandao grinned and slammed his palm out across space, blowing up the several tens of Warriors. ¡®There¡¯s another me in this Earth¡¯s parallel as well? ¡®Although everything looks very similar, this isn¡¯t my world after all. ¡®Moreover, if I don¡¯t kill a few batches of people, how will you know my capabilities? How will you be willing to submit to me?¡¯ Tiandao then slowly walked toward the direction of the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. Batches of magic prints Warriors went up to stop him. There were even robot troops and supersonic fighter aircrafts. They were practically turning the entire Demonic City into a battlefield. However, the fighter aircrafts were squashed across the space and exploded, the robot troops were shattered with an explosive bellow, and the magic prints Warriors were crushed into powder by Tiandao as if he was slapping flies. Before this tier five Divine level expert, all of the reinforcements that came rushing from all parts of Demonic City were helpless. ¡°Damn it! Has Tiandao gone crazy? Why is he attacking us in Demonic City?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t do. We can¡¯t use large-scale destructive weapons in Demonic City. We aren¡¯t able to deal with him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s mobilize the new weapons! The new weapons that have been developed to deal with these Divine level experts!¡± Ever since Fang Xingjian had returned to Earth, single-handedly dealing a great blow and preventing several million troops from beingable to do anything to him, the Earth¡¯s military forces started to think of ways and depleted countless resources to research and develop all sorts of weapons targeted at him. Moreover, the Thunder Monarch was not the only one who had obtained improvement after having obtained the information from the Moon¡¯s relics. Tiandao, who was walking along the streets, suddenly stopped. ¡°Hmmm?¡± To think that he sensed danger through his Sudden Inspiration¡­ ¡®To think that there¡¯s someone on Earth who¡¯s able to give me this sense of danger? Who is this person?¡¯ At the next moment, he suddenly looked toward the sky, and under his astonished gaze, a crimson-red glow flashed. Then a light pillar encompassed the spot he was at entirely, and a series of explosions went off with him as the midpoint, covering a range of 100 meters. ¡°This is the latest plasma cannon. It can bind plasma clouds into rays, creating high-energy particles that have a high temperature of several hundred thousand degrees Celsius and can move at sublight speed. ¡°Moreover, before it attacks, a large number of electron beams will soften up the atmosphere, preventing the energy of this cannon blast from being attenuated by the atmosphere. ¡°If one is struck head-on by this attack, it would be the equivalent of withstanding the Sun¡¯s internal environment within a short period of time. Even Fang Xingjian might not be able to survive this. ¡°These are the latest weapons that we¡¯ve developed based on the Moon¡¯s relics, with Divine level experts as the targets. Although the destructive range of the weapons isn¡¯t wide, their killing prowess per unit area far surpasses that of nuclear missiles.¡± Ever since the great battle on Earth, Earth¡¯s military forces had treated Fang Xingjian as an imaginary enemy, and all of the weapons were developed with the goal of killing Fang Xingjian. Seeing the figure disappear into the mass of plasma, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s a success.¡± ¡°We finally have a weapon that can kill Divine level experts.¡± Chapter 833 Chapter 833: Beating Into SubmissionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Earth¡¯s military command post was now filled with cheers. Over 100 officers and staff cheered, and the Planetary Defense¡¯s Commander Xia Yan also heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since the Planetary Defense of the Earth¡¯s Federation was almost wiped out by Fang Xingjian previously, they had recruited military forces, policemen, as well as government elites from various countries to form the new Planetary Defense. They then used Divine level experts as their hypothetical foes and made preparations on how they could fight them. ¡®To think that Tiandao actually dared to come back? Thankfully, the military forces have developed new weapons with the help from the Moon¡¯s relics.¡¯ Looking at the effects of the attacks projected on the screen and seeing how even the surface of the ground had been turned into dust, Xia Yan was secretly astonished as well. ¡®The prowess of this plasma cannon is too shocking. It should have been a weapon used on spaceships. If not for the information obtained from the Moon¡¯s relics, it would probably take Earth many more years before we would have come up with this. ¡®Based on our original estimations, the battle prowess that Fang Xingjian displayed was about 1.5 times that of Li Shuanghua, Despot, and Thunder Monarch. Although Tiandao is strong, he is at most of a similar level to Fang Xingjian. ¡®However, when even he dies under the impact of the plasma cannon, then Fang Xingjian will probably find it hard to deal with. ¡®Moreover, this plasma cannon is easy to control, implicates a small area, and doesn¡¯t cause pollution. It¡¯s extremely suitable to be used in killing Divine level experts.¡¯ However, at that moment, an alarm rang out. ¡°Strong magnetic fields detected.¡± ¡°Extremely high heat energies have been produced in the center of the explosion.¡± ¡°Send over the real-time images!¡± The scene of the exploded ruins was enlarged on the huge screen through the zooming in of the camera lenses. Right now, it was as if time had been reversed at the spot where the middle of the explosion had been. The images kept on going backward, and in the blink of an eye, Tiandao appeared once again, standing firmly in the same spot. He did not appear to have any signs of injuries. Level 12 black magic¡ªBlessings of the Time King. The Gold Mage King had once used this to bless his many disciples and grand disciples, allowing their bodies to return to their undamaged condition. It was the ultimate means in gold faction black magic for saving one¡¯s life. All of those in the command post who saw this scene were dumbstruck. Tiandao looked up and it was as if his gaze pierced through layers of void space and atmosphere, reaching the outer space and the space station where the plasma cannon, which had already been activated, was located. At the next moment, Tiandao¡¯s body flashed, and he disappeared completely. ¡°This isn¡¯t good,¡± Xia Yan said as his heart skipped a beat. Then he immediately issued the orders, ¡°Take care of the space station. He¡¯s going to attack the plasma cannon. Prepare to discharge the plasma cannon again immediately.¡± However, before he was done issuing the command, his assistant gasped, ¡°The space station has been attacked, and we¡¯ve lost contact with it.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Xia Yan was in disbelief. ¡°That place is 400 kilometers above the ground! Just how long has it been?!¡± ¡°Based on the computer¡¯s calculation, there was only 0.013 of a second between Tiandao¡¯s revival and us losing connection with the space station.¡± ¡°Traversing 400 kilometers within 0.013 seconds? A speed of 25,000 kilometers per second? How is that possible¡­¡± ¡°This guy has become even faster than Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°The atmospheric layer isn¡¯t affected. It isn¡¯t an ordinary means of moving.¡± Right now, the Earth¡¯s military forces were still unaware that the Divine level experts from Miracle World could already move at light speed from when they reached tier two of the Divine level. To them, Tiandao¡¯s current speed was unbelievable. However, Earth¡¯s reaction was very quick too. In less than 0.01 seconds after Tian Yi destroyed the plasma cannon, the two space stations nearby had already locked onto him concurrently. Under the supercomputers¡¯ control, two beams of crimson light pillars passed each other, forming a huge bright red cross that completely encompassed the spot where Tiandao was located. There were no disturbances from the atmospheric layer in space. Without the atmospheric layer, the plasma cannons did not experience the energy attenuating side effects and could be unleashed at a great efficiency. Their prowess was over ten times stronger than the first strike. However, this time around, the beams did not hit their target so easily. Earlier on, Tiandao had merely wanted to test out the prowess of this attack and thus allowed himself to be hit by the plasma cannon. This time around, he moved away in the one second the Crystal of Time was activated. ¡®Interesting. ¡®The prowess of this weapon is no weaker than a tier five Divine level expert¡¯s attack at the peak of the microscopic level. It also involves the powers of the microscopic world. To think that Earth¡¯s research of their technology in the area of the microscopic domain has already reached such a level?¡¯ Looking at the blood-red cross that was several tens of kilometers away, the corners of Tiandao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. At the next moment, two huge sparks flashed in outer space like fireworks had been set off. ¡°We¡¯ve lost contact with Number 13 and 15 space stations.¡± ¡°The target¡¯s speed is too fast!¡± Tiandao¡¯s ability to move at akin to light speed far surpassed the reaction speed of the people in the command post, who could only rely on the supercomputers¡¯ automated defense mechanism to proceed with the aiming and shooting. However, to Tiandao, who had both the Blessings of the Time King and the Crystal of Time, such rigid and methodological attacks were meaningless. The space stations in outer space exploded one after another like fireworks being set off successively in the sky. In less than a minute, they lost contact with all 12 plasma cannons which had been set up along the Earth¡¯s orbit. Everyone in the command post wore extremely grim countenances. ¡°How is it that Tiandao has gotten so much stronger than before?¡± ¡°This sort of maneuvering force and destructive prowess are a lot stronger than how Fang Xingjian was previously.¡± ¡°Why is he attacking us? Contact the Tiandao Clan immediately!¡± Xia Yan¡¯s countenance was very grim as he asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°The satellites are searching! He seems to have left outer space and returned to the atmospheric layer.¡± ¡°He appeared at the Pacific Ocean¡¯s base!¡± A golden glow kept on flashing from time to time in the sky. With Tiandao maneuver at moving akin to slight speed, the entire Earth was just like his backyard. Five minutes later, the military base at the Pacific Ocean on Earth was wiped out. Ten minutes later, Japan¡¯s military base was burned down into ashes. 20 minutes later, the Pacific Fleet that was situated in the North Pacific Ocean was annihilated. Next, it was the Atlantic Ocean¡¯s base¡­ the Indian Ocean¡¯s base¡­ Western Asia¡¯s base¡­ the South Pole¡¯s base¡­ In less than an hour, over 15 aircraft carriers were sunk, 1,000 fighter aircrafts were destroyed, over ten thousand soldiers died, and over 500,000 combat robots were wiped out. ¡°Tiandao is too strong.¡± ¡°The strength that he is displaying now has surpass that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s.¡± ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s in terms of damaging prowess, maneuvering force, or defensive abilities, his attributes are over ten times stronger than Fang Xingjian¡¯s.¡± ¡°Our military force and latest weapons are no match for him at all.¡± In a mere one hour, Earth¡¯s military forces were badly beaten up and unable to retaliate. This one hour could be said to be like a nightmare to the people in the command post. Single-handedly, Tiandao had forcibly beaten the entire Earth¡¯s Federation into submission. ¡®They should be convinced by now and will probably come to submit to me soon.¡¯ After completing all of this, he returned to Demonic City as if nothing had happened, arriving before the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. Based on his Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses, the crux for him to clear the trial this time around was here. Looking at the Fang Clan¡¯s manor, Tiandao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he recalled, ¡®The Fang Clan¡¯s manor in this world is located here? ¡®In Fang Clan, Fang Xingjian is the only one who can receive a few blows from me. I wonder what kind of remarkable characters there are in this world¡¯s Fang Clan.¡¯ Chapter 834 Chapter 834: Divinity ChallengersTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tiandao recalled that in the previous world, Fang Xingjian had been the strongest person in the Fang Clan. Additionally, even Tiandao himself had admired Fang Xingjian¡¯s talent and wanted to recruit him. However, Fang Xingjian had been stubborn and refused to bend. He ended up taking three blows from Tiandao, and his martial will was forcibly shattered by the impact. A hint of curiosity flashed in Tiandao¡¯s eyes as he thought, ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s a Fang Xingjian in this world and how many of my attacks can he take?¡¯ Right now, 99% of the people in the Fang Clan¡¯s manor had retreated, leaving behind only 100 mechanized warriors that were covered in golden armor and emitting a faint blue glow. These mechanized warriors were all standing in the courtyard. The military forces and the Thunder Monarch¡¯s Ford Clan were not the only ones who had developed new weapons after getting their hands on the information from the Moon¡¯s relics. The Fang Clan had also benefited a lot from this. These Divinity Challenger robots [1] were high technology semi-intelligent robots that the Fang Clan had invested several trillion dollars to develop. Each of these robots had been created with the latest plasma technology. They could maintain an extremely dense plasma shield on their exterior and fend off nuclear missiles with a small yield. Ordinary firearms would not be able to break through their plasma shield. The robots had plasma convergence instruments in their bodies and could control groups of plasma at a temperature of 100,000 degrees Celsius to form various weapons. These warriors had been specially developed to deal with individual experts. They were now all brought by Fang Yuehe to the Fang Clan¡¯s manor to deal with the opponent who had suddenly appeared. Beside him was the Ford Clan¡¯s Thunder Monarch. Fang Yuehe smiled and said, ¡°Thunder Monarch, what do you think of our Fang Clan¡¯s newly developed Divinity Challengers?¡± The Thunder Monarch spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It is capable of both attack and defense. I reckon that just ten of these Divinity Challengers will be able to come to a draw against Divine level experts. But it seems that their maneuverability is still lacking? They can¡¯t fly?¡± Simultaneously, the Thunder Monarch was inwardly comparing the Divinity Challenger with his own Impasse Armor, and the depths of his gaze revealed a hint of disdain. These Divinity Challengers were overwhelmingly powerful compared to human military forces, but the Impasse Armor was something of an entirely different level. After all, the Thunder Monarch himself had personally led a team in developing the Impasse Armor. As a Divine level expert, the Thunder Monarch could even look into the microscopic world and possess an almost limitless amount of energy. Additionally, he also had a lot more advantages compared to normal people in the area of research and development. The Ford Clan was originally skilled in science and technology to begin with, and and the Thunder Monarch had also developed his own individual armor in the past. Fang Yuehe sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s really the case. Therefore, although these Divinity Challengers have powerful attack and defensive capabilities, they are more suited for putting up defense instead of attacking.¡± At the next moment, his countenance turned grim. ¡°This time around, Tiandao has returned with a strength that far surpasses what¡¯s in our records. It seems that his cultivation in Miracle World was very successful. ¡°I just received news that the 12 plasma cannons, which were newly developed by the Federation¡¯s military forces, have been wiped out by him.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the Thunder Monarch laughed and said, ¡°Those people from the military are still outdated in thinking that it¡¯s fine as long as the destructive prowess is strong, the speed is fast, and the shooting range is far. To think that they came up with space-based cannons to deal with Divine level experts¡­ They are really foolish.¡± From his words, it was apparent that the Thunder Monarch was disdainful toward the plasma cannons that the military had newly developed. In the Thunder Monarch¡¯s opinion, warfare had entered a new generation where quality was more important than quantity. The world was heading toward a direction of having individual forces which possessed high maneuverability and high survivability. Fang Xingjian had perfectly displayed this point when he sent a storm sweeping through all of Earth. At present, Tiandao stepped into the courtyard. He looked at the 100 Divinity Challengers and smiled. ¡°Interesting. Robots that can use microparticles for attack and defense? When did Earth start possessing such technologies?¡± Both Fang Yuehe¡¯s and the Thunder Monarch¡¯s countenances were grim upon seeing Tiandao¡¯s sudden appearance. Fang Yuehe said, ¡°Tiandao, are you crazy? As one of the five Divine level experts on Earth, to think that you¡¯re assaulting civilians and the military forces¡­ Do you know that it¡¯s all over for you and your clan?¡± Tiandao smiled. In the parallel word that he came from, Fang Yuehe and the Thunder Monarch were not famous. Therefore, he did not recognize the two of them and could not be bothered to say much. He stretched out his hand, and a beam of golden light rose from his body, turning into a huge golden palm that came slamming down. The huge palm encompassed the courtyard entirely, smashing down toward the Thunder Monarch, Fang Yuehe, and the 100 Divinity Challengers. Violent powers instantly lashed out in the sky, and streams of colorful shock waves descended from the sky wherever the golden palm passed by. These were the countless explosive reactions occurring in the microscopic world. The prowess of Tiandao¡¯s casual palm strike was almost the same as Alexander¡¯s full power attack. The entire manor of the Fang Clan was crushed into powder by the explosive air currents at almost the same instant that the palm¡¯s explosive pressure came down. At the sight of this palm, the two men¡¯s countenances changed drastically. Fang Yuehe, who had yet to reach the Divine level, was pressurized by the explosive air currents. His brain was trembling, his spine was snapping, and the blood throughout his body seemed to be seething. It was as if he was going to explode and die at the very next moment. However, two of the Divinity Challengers beside him quickly went over and protected him with their blue plasma shields. The extremely dense plasma gathered together and formed an astonishing defensive shield, fending off the seething and exploding air currents. Fang Yuehe watched with a pale countenance as the huge palm descended slowly from the sky. He bellowed, ¡°Kill him!¡± It was as if the remaining 98 Divinity Challengers were instantly awakened. Their eyes flashed with a blue glow, and all of them looked in Tiandao¡¯s direction. Boom! The 98 Divinity Challengers had uniform movements like they were all the same person. They took a step forward concurrently, and the ground within a range of several thousand meters instantly shattered. Exploding rocks shot out in all directions like shotgun bullets. All of the Divinity Challengers were covered by a blue layer of plasma shield, and the shock waves and explosions brought by the huge palm were like a soft breeze, completely ineffective against them. The plasma shield could even fend off microscopic level attacks. The 98 Divinity Challengers charged up to Tiandao almost simultaneously and stretched out their right hands. A blue light sword that was one meter long suddenly appeared in each of their palms. These were plasma cutting light swords which had a high temperature of 100,000 degrees Celsius and microparticles that circulated continuously at sublight speed. Such terrifying technological products were almost equivalent to sword art attacks at the microscopic level. Moreover, there were 98 of these light swords. They were sufficient to dice up one tier two, or even tier three, Divine level experts immediately. However, when faced with these 98 light swords gushing toward him, Tiandao smiled and tapped out a finger, gently blocking one of the light swords. The light sword got increasingly closer to his finger, but its speed also got increasingly slower. In the end, it was moving at the speed of a snail, unable to come into contact with Tiandao¡¯s finger at all. Level 9 black magic¡ªGracefulness of Time¡ªactivated. This black magic had become even more terrifying in Tiandao¡¯s hands. All the Divinity Challengers within a range of 100 meters could only move at a speed of one centimeter per second. In front of Tiandao, all of them seemed like squirming sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Tiandao then pulled with both hands, and a chaotic light blade appeared in his palm. Level 13 black magic¡ªBlade of Time. This black magic could cut off the lifespan of one¡¯s enemy. Right now, Tiandao was casually cutting through the bodies of the many Divinity Challengers, accelerating the speed at which the users¡¯ lifespans were flowing. It was undeniable that the Divinity Challengers had been produced using Earth¡¯s greatest technology and materials, but their greatest flaw was that it was impossible for many parts of their bodies to be as sturdy as the plasma shield. Many crucial parts could even be easily damaged and needed to be maintained or replaced regularly. Having been slashed by the Blade of Time, their exterior armor and plasma shield were unscathed, but a large number of their interior parts, engine, cooling systems, and other things broke down. At the next moment, the gleam in the eyes of the 98 Divinity Challengers was extinguished, and the plasma shields disappeared as well. Chapter 835 Chapter 835: Geomagnetic StormTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Mages tended to be superior in a fight against Divine level experts of the same level. It was because black magic gave them powers which surpassed what they could have at their level. It was only when they encountered people like Fang Xingjian who were immune to black magic, existences from another dimension like the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, or people like the Guardian Kings who possessed divine arts that this situation be different. To the people on Earth who had just gotten some advanced technology, the Tiandao who had already acquired gold faction black magic of the middle and high level was just like a nightmare. ¡®Damn it¡­ Why is his black magic so powerful? ¡®The amount of diabolic energy that Mages can use on Earth should be very little. ¡®He must have stored a large amount of diabolic energy in his body.¡¯ Many thoughts flashed through Fang Yuehe¡¯s mind in an instant, and just as he was contemplating about what to do, a bolt of lightning flashed in the sky. Tiandao seemed to have been instantly struck by a huge unknown force and was sent flying like a baseball. In the blink of an eye, he smashed through over ten blocks of buildings, leaving behind dust flying all about as he fell into an area of ruins. Rumble ¡­ Tall buildings collapsed from the impact one after another, once again bringing about a series of screams in Demonic City. Fang Yuehe looked at the Thunder Monarch in astonishment. Currently, a layer of mirror-like metal had covered up the latter without Fang Yuehe knowing when it had occurred. The Thunder Monarch had put on the Impasse Armor, and his voice then rang out directly in Fang Yuehe¡¯s mind. ¡®Hold on for a moment. I¡¯ll be able to deal with him immediately.¡¯ At the next moment, the Impasse Armor turned into a series of silver afterimages and appeared in the sky above the ruins. A loud rumble rang out! Shattered stones, which were like small mounds, and countless slabs of reinforced concrete soared into the sky. They exploded and scattered about, revealing Tiandao who had been buried underneath. Tiandao¡¯s martial will scanned the Impasse Armor and revealed a puzzled expression. ¡®What the heck is this thing?¡¯ The surface of the Impasse Armor appeared extremely smooth due to the tugging of the strong interaction. Even his martial will was reflected, and there was no way he could probe the internal situation. Then at the next moment, the Thunder Monarch slapped out once again, and a violent electromagnetic force field was took effect on Tiandao across a distance of several hundred meters, covering each and every one of the cells in his body. As if he had just been knocked by a small asteroid, Tiandao was instantly sent flying across a distance of over ten kilometers once again. He dragged out a long and astonishing wave of several tens of meters high on the surface of the sea, coming to a stop with much difficulty. ¡®Force field attack? It comes in from all directions, and even during the state when time is stopped by Crystal of Time, there¡¯s still no way to dodge it. ¡®And in terms of pure strength, this guy¡¯s is greater than mine?¡¯ The Impasse Armor directly drew out energy from Earth¡¯s magnetic field and then converted it into an electromagnetic force field to perform attacks. The power it contained surpassed one billion tons, and this was a power which went beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It was comparable to lifting up over 1,000 towering buildings which were several tens of stories high or one to two thousand aircraft carriers. This meant that as long as the Thunder Monarch was willing to, he could flatten the entire Demonic City within a second when he was wearing the Impasse Armor. Seeing Tiandao fall onto the surface of the sea, the Thunder Monarch flew over slowly. ¡°Tiandao, I don¡¯t know where you got your increase in powers from. ¡°If it were in the past, this power would allow you to dominate Earth. ¡°But now, you¡¯re already outdated.¡± As the Thunder Monarch spoke, he struck out his palm once again. Lightning flashed in the sky, and an invisible barrier collided into Tiandao. The force field unleashed a power of several hundred million tons, slapping Tiandao several thousand meters into the sea like slapping a fly. After being dealt three heavy blows consecutively, a large area of cracks appeared on Tiandao¡¯s conjured physique, and he looked like a piece of glass that could shatter at any moment. He smiled coldly and looked toward the sky. ¡®Courting death.¡¯ In the command post, everyone watched as Thunder Monarch beat up Tiandao like a father beating up his son. All of them cheered. ¡°It¡¯s a success! Tiandao isn¡¯t a match for the Thunder Monarch.¡± ¡°What armor is this? It¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°The magnetic field across the planet is experiencing a violent turbulence.¡± ¡°Did this armor bring about a geomagnetic storm?¡± ¡°How terrifying is this power?¡± Xia He looked at each scene of the battle with a grim countenance. He never expected that the Thunder Monarch would have developed such a terrifying personal armor. If the Thunder Monarch were to defeat Tiandao, then the former would dominate the entire Earth. However, Xia Yan was not unhappy in the least. Instead, he was very excited. ¡®Be it Fang Xingjian or Tiandao, both of them walk the path of Miracle World¡¯s ancient cultivation methods. ¡®But the method most suitable for mankind is still to be doing things like how the Thunder Monarch has done, relying on our technological developments to gain power. ¡®This armor might end up representing mankind¡¯s advancement into Miracle World and the start of our domination over Miracle World.¡¯ Fang Yuehe also connected with Fang Clan¡¯s private satellite and saw the scene where the Thunder Monarch gave Tiandao a bashing. ¡®To think that the Ford Clan¡­ has actually kept this so deeply hidden?¡¯ Looking at the powerful battle prowess displayed by the Impasse Armor, Fang Yuehe¡¯s heart sank. He had originally wanted to rely on the Divinity Challengers to show off their powers and scare the Thunder Monarch. However, he had not expected that the Thunder Monarch to have kept the Ford Clan¡¯s activities more deeply hidden than he had imagined as they developed such an astonishing weapon without others knowing. With that, the prowess they had obtained thanks to Fang Xingjian was useless now. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s uprising would be unavoidable. The thought of this made him felt very gloomy. The subordinate next to him said, ¡°Sir, the Thunder Monarch¡¯s equipment is by no means insignificant. We¡¯ll need to come up with think up of plans to deal with this earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ford Clan really lives up to their name of being one of the Five Great Clans. Even though they¡¯re a fallen clan, they still have great power and influence. Now that they¡¯ve developed this equipment, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯ll rise up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best for us to avoid taking them on for now.¡± Just then, someone else said, ¡°Maybe Xingjian will be able to turn the tables around if he comes back.¡± When the others heard this, they only smirked inwardly. No one felt that Fang Xingjian still had the chance to take control of the situation with how Earth¡¯s technology was advancing so rapidly. Fang Yuehe¡¯s wife shook her head and said, ¡°Xingjian was very strong a few months ago, but he¡¯s also outdated in the current Earth. With the information obtained from the Moon¡¯s relics, mankind will be entering an unprecedented era. ¡°The means of relying on oneself to cultivate and become stronger like what Xingjian did has already been eliminated.¡± In the battlefield, Tiandao started to retaliate. He moved behind the Impasse Armor at akin to light speed, and the Gracefulness of Time was activated once again. Facing the Impasse Armor whose speed had been reduced to be at one centimeter per second, Tiandao pulled with his hands and once again performed the Blade of Time. The chaotic saber¡¯s glow had a rustic aura as it swept out toward the Impasse Armor. However, the Blade of Time, which had always been successful and undefeatable, was now being shaken up and shattered by the Impasse Armor under Tiandao¡¯s astonished gaze. Chapter 836 Chapter 836: The Association¡¯s Plan?Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tiandao seemed to be surprised to see the Blade of Time get shattered by the Impasse Armor¡¯s strong interaction materials. At the next moment, a force field took effect on him, instantly sending him flying over ten meters away. The cracks on his body seemed to have worsened. The Thunder Monarch said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how strong this Impasse Armor is. If you do, you¡¯ll definitely feel despair.¡± Tiandao nodded. ¡°It is a little unexpected. However, I¡¯ve got an idea as to the limits of this set of armor. Let¡¯s end this here.¡± A golden light flashed on Tiandao¡¯s body as the Blessings of the Time King activated. All the injuries on Tiandao¡¯s body instantly disappeared, and his conjured physique was once again returned to its peak condition. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s countenance changed, and he activated the force field once again. He sent out something that was like a huge invisible palm or a mountain that was several thousand meters tall, pressing down explosively. Wherever it passed by, the clouds would seethe, the seawater would subside, and flames and strong gales would sweep out. It was as if 100 nuclear missiles were exploding at one go. However, before the Thunder Monarch struck out with his palm, Tiandao had already appeared behind him and slashed out with another Blade of Time. A golden eye had opened up on Tiandao¡¯s forehead without the Thunder Monarch noticing. Level 11 black magic¡ªFuturistic Vision¡ªwas activated. Using this black magic, Tiandao would be able to see the situation that would occur at the next second. In addition to the Sudden Inspiration he had grasped after reaching tier four of the Divine level and being able to move at akin to light speed, Tiandao was perfectly capable of dodging before the Thunder Monarch struck. He could even find an opportunity to attack when the Thunder Monarch was attacking. With the combination of these three abilities, Tiandao was already placed in an unassailable position. Moreover, Tiandao still had the Gold Robed faction¡¯s treasure in his body¡ªthe Crystal of Time. It could be said that as long as Tiandao was unwilling to, it was definitely impossible for the Thunder Monarch¡¯s attacks to hit him. After being slashed by the Blade of Time for three consecutive times, the Thunder Monarch let out a furious bellow. Amidst flashes of lightning, the force field radiated out in all directions within his body at the very center. ¡°Is it of any use? There¡¯s no way that you¡¯ll be able to break through my armor. Tiandao, just surrender.¡± ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t understand is you,¡± Tiandao said, retreating several thousand meters away in a flash. Then he smiled coldly and continued saying, ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s ineffective? Although your tortoise shell is a bit hard, it isn¡¯t really invincible. ¡°However, it really is a bit slow to attack one slash at a time.¡± As Tiandao spoke, he formed seals with his hands. Amidst a burst of golden light, a total of 15 Tiandaos walked out, one after another. This was the level 12 black magic¡ªChaotic Army. It allowed one to summon his own self from different timelines. With Tiandao¡¯s current cultivation level, he was able to summon 15 versions of himself who were in no way weaker than his current self. When these Tiandaos stepped into this timeline, their thoughts were synchronized with the present Tiandao. There were a total of 16 bodies, but all of them were of the same mind. They would only disappear when the black magic lost its effect. With 16 Tiandaos attacking together, the Thunder Monarch was instantly subjected to attacks which came at him like a raging storm. Every single one of the Tiandaos was able to predict the Thunder Monarch¡¯s attacks, and each of them could move and attack at close range with a speed akin to light speed. Blade of Time slashed down onto the Thunder Monarch again and again, and a series of metal slicing sounds rang out. Although the Thunder Monarch still did not sense that he had gotten any injuries up until now, he felt increasingly uneasy. This was especially when he realized that he was unable to attack his opponent at all. Logically, his electromagnetic force field would also be formed at close to light speed, appearing almost at the same time he thought of it. However, with the exception of the first four attacks, he was no longer able to hit Tiandao thereafter. A storm broke out above the sea. The Impasse Armor¡¯s output was definitely capable of overturning the seas, yet 16 beams of golden light surrounded the Thunder Monarch. They slashed and charged at him continuously, seemingly unafraid of the violent powers that were being transmitted to and fro in that space. A myriad of Blades of Time slashed onto the Thunder Monarch. Then finally, with a kacha sound, a crack appeared on the surface of the Impasse Armor. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s countenance changed drastically, and Tiandao¡¯s voice rang out from a distance once again. ¡°Although your armor is very impressive and possesses a long lifespan, how can it possibly mean a thing before the effects of time?¡± At the next moment, the Impasse Armor shattered instantly, revealing the Thunder Monarch¡¯s physical body. Without the Impasse Armor, how could the Thunder Monarch possibly dare retaliate? He stood there in midair, looking at Tiandao with a chill running down his spine and an expression of terror on his face. The 16 Tiandaos disappeared one after another, leaving only one behind in the sky. Tiandao shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although it¡¯s still a little immature, your armor is really interesting. Teach me the production method, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The Thunder Monarch heaved a sigh of relief as if had just been granted a great amnesty. He bowed, saying, ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± With Tiandao defeating the Thunder Monarch, numerous forces on Earth who had placed their attention on this battle were now in great shock. Tiandao displayed an overwhelming strength in the series of battles. In particular, his mastery of the many gold faction black magic spells related to space-time was simply marvelous. Regardless of whether it was the Planetary Defense¡¯s Xia Yan and group, the Fang Clan¡¯s Fang Yuehe and group, or the other clans and leaders of varying countries¡­ All of them were scared out of their wits¡¯, and they did not dare harbor any more will to resist. However, just then, three silhouettes crossed the seas and appeared before Tiandao. They were the three people who had rushed over to Earth¡ªFang Xingjian, the Black Mage King, and the Gold Mage King. The sea domain to the east of Demonic City was the area that overlapped with Miracle World. When the three of them came over to Earth, they were almost instantly able to sense Tiandao and the Thunder Monarch with their martial wills. After all, both Tiandao and the Thunder Monarch were Divine level experts. The energy that their bodies contained could not to be undermined, and they were as apparent as lit candles in the dark. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± ¡°Who are the two people next to him?¡± ¡°To think that he has come over at this time¡­¡± Countless people who saw this scene through the satellites gasped. No one had expected that Fang Xingjian would turn up at this moment. In the Planetary Defense, Xia Yan¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s the Black Mage King? Why is he with Fang Xingjian? ¡°Can it be that the Mage Association is going to invade Earth? ¡°Has Fang Xingjian joined the Mage Association?¡± Fang Xingchen was a disciple of the Black Mage King, so the members of Earth¡¯s upper echelon were naturally aware of how this top-notch expert of Miracle World looked. According to the information that Earth¡¯s upper echelon had, Tiandao had been cultivating under the teachings of the Gold Mage King and was naturally also a member of the Mage Association. The appearance of the Black Mage King and Fang Xingjian naturally also proved that Tiandao¡¯s sudden assault was the Mage Association¡¯s idea. Moreover, an expert like Fang Xingjian could undoubtedly only be suppressed by a powerful existence like the Mage Association. Everything seemed to make sense now. Gasps also rang out amongst the members of the Fang Clan. ¡°Xingjian is back?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Black Mage King?¡± ¡°Why are they together?¡± ¡°Could it be that Xingjian has yielded to the Black Mage King?¡± Fang Yuehe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If Xingjian has really submitted to the Mage Association, then this is definitely an opportunity that¡¯s hard to come by for the Fang Clan. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, even if the Mage Association were to take control of Earth, our Fang Clan would still have a spot in this world.¡± Chapter 837 Chapter 837: The Mage King Makes His MoveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the moment when the various forces on Earth saw the Black Mage King¡¯s appearance, they were either worried, wary, or grieving over Earth¡¯s future outlook. Simultaneously, above the sea, the Gold Mage King¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intents. His disciple had been killed by Tiandao previously, and the latter had also stolen the Crystal of Time. When he heard that Fang Xingjian had already killed Tiandao, he no longer concerned himself with Tiandao. However, he had not expected that this guy was still alive. Moreover, this time around, he could sense the strong energy flow in Tiandao¡¯s body through his martial will. It was even higher than his own, and this took him by surprise. ¡°Tiandao? Shouldn¡¯t this guy have died already?¡± The Gold Mage King raised his doubt through information currents. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve already killed him, but it could be that he has had a clone hidden on Earth since early on. However, I have no idea how he could achieve his current cultivation level.¡± After saying this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered as he thought of another possibility. Logically, Tiandao should only be able to hide from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration over Miracle World by hiding on Earth. However, if he had been hiding on Earth, it would have been impossible for him to attain his current cultivation level. Therefore, Fang Xingjian suddenly wondered if this person came from another parallel world. He had asked the Black Mage King, Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, and many other Divine level experts previously. When these experts of Miracle World were clearing the trials in the Nine-Tiered Heavens, all of them had gone to an environment that was similar to Miracle World. Fang Xingjian was the only one who had travelled to an environment that was similar to Earth. If this was related to one¡¯s birthplace, then it would not be impossible for a version of Tiandao from a parallel world to come over. The Gold Mage King did not be bother about these. He had taught Tiandao black magic and treated him as his disciple. It could be said that Tiandao owed him a great debt of gratitude. However, Tiandao had later on killed one of the Gold Mage King¡¯s proud disciples and snatched his Crystal of Time. It could be said that there was a great feud between them. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, leave this person to me.¡± As the Gold Mage King spoke, he took a step forward and appeared before Tiandao. When Tiandao saw the three of them appearing, he was also a little surprised. However, he smiled at the next moment. ¡°Black Mage King? Gold Mage King? And Fang Xingjian? So, it¡¯s you three losers. To think that the three of you have joined forces in this world¡­¡± The Gold Mage King said coldly, ¡°Tiandao, are you aware of the consequences for those who kill one of our own within the Association and for betraying your Master and the faction?¡± Tiandao laughed and looked at the three men before him as if they were clowns. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand the situation that you¡¯re in. I can only say that it¡¯s your tragedy to be meeting me once again.¡± As Tiandao said this, he made the first move. With a flash of golden light, a huge palm manifested and slapped out toward the Gold Mage King. The Gold Mage King let out a cold laugh. Then he sent out a similar burst of golden light, which turned into a myriad of sword lights that shredded up the huge palm. Martial will had no form nor mass. It was a force field that could transmit at light speed, appearing and disappearing. Sometimes, it was big, while other times, it was small. It had no concrete form or shape because each individual¡¯s cultivation path was different. Although Tiandao¡¯s and the Gold Mage King¡¯s primary cultivations were both in black magic, they also had deep and unfathomable martial arts that far surpassed that of ordinary Knight experts. Moreover, they had both reached tier five of the Divine level in their cultivation and had probed into the microscopic level. Therefore, each of their moves had an overwhelming impact. The two of them fought at close quarters, sending streams of golden light tearing through the clouds. The seas were stirred up, turning into a 100-meter-tall tsunami which slapped out toward the shores. There was even a colorful glow that flashed explosively in void space, unleashing high temperatures and heat capable of matching those of a nuclear missile. These were just the repercussive waves from the duo¡¯s attacks. In the middle of the battlefield, the space was distorted into a horrible mess, and it was no longer possible to see anything clearly just through one¡¯s vision alone. With a single thought, Fang Xingjian activated the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, blocking all of the repercussive waves from Tiandao¡¯s and the Gold Mage King¡¯s fight. He then stretched out his hand and pulled over the Thunder Monarch who was trying very hard to dodge. Fang Xingjian asked outright, ¡°What on earth has happened?¡± The Thunder Monarch only felt as if his body was being squeezed by a huge force. Even with his cultivation being at tier one of the Divine level, he was unable to resist at all. In the blink of an eye, he was pulled before Fang Xingjian, and he now understood that Fang Xingjian had probably gained a massive improvement to his strength again. However, in his opinion, there was no way that Fang Xingjian could be a match for the Black Mage King. So, amongst these people, the Black Mage King was likely the one to be calling the shots. Therefore, even though Fang Xingjian took the initiative to ask, the Thunder Monarch¡¯s attention was still on the Black Mage King. He nodded briefly toward Fang Xingjian before saying to the Black Mage King, ¡°Lord Mage King, we have no idea what has gotten over Tiandao. The moment he appeared on Earth, he started attacking many places and has killed and injured over 100,000 people. ¡°We have no idea how his cultivation has improved so tremendously, and even I am unable to do anything to him.¡± After Tiandao and the Gold Mage King exchanged two blows to test each other other, they each started to perform gold faction black magic. With two experts in gold faction black magic engaged in battle, the battlefield immediately turned into one with grotesque shapes and gaudy colors. Their actions were sometimes fast while other times slow, and their bodies kept on flashing about, intermittently visible. Moreover, due to the effects of Futuristic Vision, neither of them seemed to be able to predict each other¡¯s attacking means. They would keep on attacking in their own ways and then stop midway. After a series of exchanges, there had not been any real contact between them, causing the scene to appear extremely strange. At the sight of this, the Thunder Monarch¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the Black Mage King and said, ¡°Lord Mage King, the person fighting against Tiandao¡­ Is he Lord Gold Mage King?¡± The Black Mage King could not be bothered replying to him and merely nodded slightly. However, this caused a great wave of astonishment to surge in the Thunder Monarch¡¯s heart. He would never have expected that the two Mage Kings would come to Earth together. Yet the thing that shocked him the most was that even the Gold Mage King was unable to take care of Tiandao. Therefore, he immediately used the communicating device he had on him to send out this piece of important information, causing a huge alarm to rise up amongst the various great forces on Earth. Suddenly, Tiandao¡¯s body shattered, and he appeared in the sky 1,000 meters above land at akin to light speed. He looked down at the Gold Mage King and said, ¡°Your black magic cultivation isn¡¯t weak. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll deal with you at one go.¡± As he spoke, golden light seethed behind him. Then in the blink of an eye, 15 different versions of him from other timelines walked out together. He had activated the level 12 black magic¡ªChaotic Army¡ªonce again. When the Gold Mage King saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and an expression of surprise seemed to flash in them. Golden light also burst out behind him, but only ten versions of him walked out. In that moment, it was apparent that Tiandao¡¯s black magic cultivation was above that of the Gold Mage King. A total of 27 silhouettes instantly clashed together. In this collision, a power¡ªwhich was over ten times what had been unleashed earlier¡ªwas sent out explosively. As waves of golden light burst out and the force fields trembled, the sea water within a range of several thousand meters was evaporated at a speed that made the change visible by the naked eye. The fast rate of evaporation caused the seawater level to keep dropping. Chapter 838 Chapter 838: IneffectiveTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It seemed as if the atmospheric layer in the sky had been pierced, creating in it a huge hole that revealed a pitch-black area of outer space. With this exchange, the Gold Mage King was completely suppressed. Almost each of his clones were pushed back, being only capable of forcefully holding on by relying on the unique traits of gold faction black magic. At the sight of this scene, everyone was shocked. Even the Black Mage King¡¯s brows raised up abruptly like he had not expected that even the Gold Mage King would be unable to deal with Tiandao. Furthermore, the Gold Mage King had even been suppressed in their contention of black magic. Fang Xingjian swept out a few more glances. He knew that if this were to continue, the Gold Mage King¡¯s loss would be inevitable. He immediately said, ¡°Alright, you can back off. I¡¯ll go and meet him.¡± Hearing that, the Gold Mage King retreated from the battlefield with a flash. After the series of retreats, two of his clones were struck by the combined forces of the opponent¡¯s 16 figures, and the two clones were shattered into a myriad of light spots. The Gold Mage King¡¯s countenance turned even more grim as the hatred in his eyes deepened as he gazed at Tiandao. After completing this step, Tiandao smiled, looked at the three of them, and said, ¡°Why, are the three of you going to join forces? I¡¯ll just say this first. I¡¯ve merely been warming up till now.¡± Tiandao was not lying. The highest level black magic he had performed up until this point was merely the level 13 Blade of Time. However, he had actually already comprehended up till level 15 black magic¡ªthe highest level of black magic that could be comprehended amongst those who were below tier five of the Divine level. Moreover, it was because his cultivation at tier five of the Divine level had already been perfected with no more room for growth that he was attempting to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens again. With his current strength, he had nothing to fear in his attempt to strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens. So, he felt that he should not face too many obstacles. Right now, the various forces on Earth were in a state of panic after receiving the Thunder Monarch¡¯s news. They would never have expected that aside from Fang Xingjian, the other person accompanying the Black Mage King would actually be the Gold Mage King. Furthermore, despite being the strongest expect amongst the Gold Robed faction, the Gold Mage King had also been defeated by Tiandao. Just how strong was Tiandao? Were the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King a match for him? ¡°What fortuitous encounter did Tiandao meet? To think that his black magic is actually a match for the Gold Mage King¡¯s?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a match. His strength is even above that of the Gold Mage King¡¯s.¡± ¡°Damn it. Even if the two Mage Kings are able to defeat Tiandao together, won¡¯t Earth be implicated if the three Divine level experts engage in battle?¡± Thinking of this, many members of Earth¡¯s upper echelon were horrified. With the maneuverability and destructive prowess displayed by these Divine level experts, once they engaged in a life or death battle, it was not impossible for the earth to cave in and the world to be destroyed. Just the thought of these scenes left many people with pale countenances. The leaders of many countries as well as the upper echelon of the various military forces set off immediately to hide in underground fortifications. It was as if the end of the world was coming. On the other side, Fang Xingjian arrived several hundred meters before Tiandao and said calmly, ¡°Are you from a parallel world?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± After coming to this world, this was the first time that Tiandao had encountered someone who could tell where he came from. A thought appeared in his mind, and he smiled, ¡°That¡¯s true. Both of us come from Earth, and you¡¯ve attempted to strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens in Miracle World as well. Therefore, you would have gone to Earth¡¯s parallel world. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to think of this. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Tiandao looked at Fang Xingjian and said to him through information currents, ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m here to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens, you should know that I won¡¯t be here for too long. As long as you people, as well as the various major forces on Earth, obey my orders and help me search for the crux to clear my trial, I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± Fang Xingjian, however, shook his head and did not say a word. Putting aside the fact that he was unwilling to see Earth get messed up by Tiandao and thus affect history, both the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King were behind him. If Fang Xingjian were to shrink back from this encounter with Tiandao, they might end up harboring thoughts that they should not have. Although he was unafraid of the Mage Association¡¯s long history and experience, he did not feel a need to challenge them now. Fang Xingjian tapped out with one finger, and streams of sword light flashed in the sky. It was as if the sun was hanging high up in the sky, radiating its light out for a range of several ten kilometers. As the myriad of sword light flashed in the sky, an ominous feeling suddenly grew in Tiandao¡¯s heart. The Gold Mage King¡¯s and Black Mage King¡¯s eyes gleamed as they stared at Fang Xingjian, full of anticipation to find out how he was going to make his move. The Thunder Monarch was extremely shocked. He could not understand why Fang Xingjian would step out when even the Gold Mage King was not Tiandao¡¯s match. At that moment, Tiandao increasingly felt that things were not right, and he made his move immediately as golden light flashed. He once again attacked with his level 12 black magic, Chaotic Army, and followed it with the level 13 black magic¡ªBlade of Time. 16 silhouettes dashed out together, holding Blades of Time and slashing out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Simultaneously, the third eye on their foreheads opened abruptly and emitted streams of golden light, incessantly trying to probe Fang Xingjian¡¯s next move. However, he was unable to see Fang Xingjian dodging or resisting through both his predictions and his actual vision. Under Tiandao¡¯s astonished gaze, 16 Blades of Time slashed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body concurrently, yet they dissipated at the next moment as if they had never existed. Although Tiandao had also encountered Fang Xingjian in his own world, that Fang Xingjian did not have black magic immunity. When Tiandao saw that the Blades of Time were ineffective and had even dissipated, his heart skipped a beat and he was stunned. Right after, Fang Xingjian tapped out his finger toward Tiandao¡¯s forehead. Tiandao¡¯s countenance changed, and Gracefulness of Time was activated. He wanted to turn Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed into one centimeter per second. However, after the golden light flashed, there were no changes to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body at all, and Fang Xingjian was already about to tap his finger gently on Tiandao¡¯s forehead. The Crystal of Time was activated, and Tiandao once again performed seven gold faction black magic within one second. Despite this, none of them had any effect on Fang Xingjian. Tiandao¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°Black magic is ineffective? ¡°But¡­ how is this possible?¡± At the next moment, the Crystal of Time¡¯s one-second time stop ended. Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger continued moving forward, and Tiandao retreated fiercely. However, no matter how much he moved at light speed while trying to use his Futuristic Vision¡¯s sensing to dodge, that finger seemed to be able to neglect time and space. It moved closer to his forehead inch by inch. Under the illusory art of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword formation, it was impossible for Tiandao to be able to dodge Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack at all. Following this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger finally tapped on Tiandao¡¯s forehead. Although it seemed like a gentle tap, it contained the powers of the entire Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Tiandao felt as if he had been hit by a planet. Moreover, this gush of power was not a propulsive force. Instead, it was a force that hit into his physical body at the microscopic level and then exploded. Accompanied by a furious bellow, his upper body shattered completely in that instant, and his conjured physique turned into countless light spots. Chapter 839 Chapter 839: InterstellarTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, Tiandao activated the Blessings of the Time King and his conjured physique recovered once again. However, his countenance was still extremely grim as he looked at Fang Xingjian with a slightly surprised gaze. It was unexpected that black magic was ineffective on Fang Xingjian. In particular, that last finger tap was something which Tiandao was still unable to dodge despite having expended all of his means¡ªperforming a series of black magic together with light speed movements. Moreover, the power contained in that attack had torn his body apart. It was many times stronger than what the Thunder Monarch and Gold Mage King had displayed earlier. When the Thunder Monarch saw that Fang Xingjian wanted to make his move, he asked immediately, ¡°Mage Kings, letting Fang Xingjian deal with Tiandao by himself like this¡­¡± However, before he finished his words, he saw that Fang Xingjian had caused Tiandao¡¯s body to explode with a single tap. The Thunder Monarch was completely stunned. Following that, Fang Xingjian tapped out once again. Tiandao dodged continuously, darting about at light speed. Yet he was only able to move around the same spot in four directions¡ªup, down, left and right. It seemed that he was unable to get away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. Then with a tap, a large part of Tiandao¡¯s body exploded once again. Within the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, not only was Fang Xingjian able to control microscopic level information, but he was also able to distort space. This prevented Tiandao from being able to move as he wished. He had to back off! The Blessings of the Time King allowed him to regenerate once again, and the first thought that came to Tiandao¡¯s mind was to back offt. His body shattered instantly, turning into countless streams of light as he backed off in quick bursts. However, when he came to a stop, he was still standing before Fang Xingjian. Tiandao once again exploded from a single tap. The Thunder Monarch watched as Tiandao backed off for seven consecutive steps and was killed seven times by Fang Xingjian¡¯s seven finger taps. His mind had already completely blanked out. Tiandao was an opponent whom the Thunder Monarch had failed to defeat despite having expended all of his means and even using the Impasse Armor. He was also someone who had easily defeated the Gold Mage King despite the latter having gone all out¡­To think that this person was too weak to stand against Fang Xingjian. After having killed Tiandao seven consecutive times with seven finger taps, Fang Xingjian did not continue making his move. Instead, he said to Tiandao, ¡°Your warm up should be about done, right?¡± Tiandao¡¯s face twitched. He knew that Fang Xingjian was being sarcastic about what he had said earlier on, so he replied with a smirk, ¡°Hmph. I didn¡¯t expect that the version of you in this world would actually have some capability. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case. My warming up is about done. Be prepared to take this attack from me.¡± As he spoke, golden light burst out from each and every pore on his body, and intense diabolic energy was emitted out. Earlier on, he made over ten attempts, all of which gave him the result that black magic was ineffective against Fang Xingjian. Due to this, Tiandao could only try to use black magic to strengthen himself instead of weakening his opponent. Thankfully, amongst the two level 15 black magic he had acquired, one was used to control the opponent while the other was for strengthening himself. In an instant, a set of golden armor wrapped around Tiandao¡¯s entire body, and the magnificent armor was covered in rows of golden inscriptions. These wriggly runes were like small golden worms, appearing on every corner of the armor in varying sizes and emitting an endless sense of mystery. Level 15 black magic¡ªFuturistic Armor. While performing the black magic, it could be said that Tiandao was extremely wary. He seemed to be constantly on guard from Fang Xingjian¡¯s sneak attacks, advancements, and attempts to stop him from performing this black magic. Then once the armor was successfully unleashed, he exhaled and revealed a relaxed expression. This was the strongest black magic he currently possessed. It was one that could transfer all the attacks he received to another version of him on a different timeline. At the very least, Tiandao was currently unable to think of any means to defeat the Futuristic Armor. Of course, there was a flaw to this black magic as well. It depleted a tremendous amount of diabolic energy, and with the amount that Tiandao had stored, he would only be able to hold up for half an hour. ¡®But this is enough. During this half an hour, I¡¯m invincible.¡¯ Tiandao let out a deep bellow, and beams of golden glow turned into countless streams of electricity that moved around on his body. With the Futuristic Armor¡¯s defense, Tiandao felt that it was impossible for him to lose. He then gathered all of his martial will, preparing to use it in a single attack. Tiandao wanted to kill Fang Xingjian with a single move. Streams of golden electricity circulated above his head. Then as they flashed, the atmosphere was torn apart and the clouds were dispersed in that moment. It was as if countless images from the past and the future could be seen flowing within them. Black magic was not the only thing that Tiandao cultivated, but he was just more accustomed to using it to wipe out his opponents. His achievements in martial arts were also not to be underestimated. Right now, he was performing was the martial technique he had developed¡ªVoid Dynamic Divine Thunderbolt. This Divine Thunderbolt martial art could absorb the omnipresent heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces in the world. Once this martial technique started to amass power, everything physical within the range of several hundred thousand meters would gradually lose their heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces. Forces that connected physical particles, elements, and atoms would disappear abruptly, and physical structures would start to break down. This was merely the process of amassing powers. All the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces would be absorbed into one spot, turning into 10,000 thunderbolts that came crashing down. The unleashed powers could move even the earth¡¯s crusts. This was the best martial technique for attacking that Tiandao knew. As the depletion was huge, he would not usually use this. However, this time around, he planned on using this Divine Thunder to crush the three opponents before him at one go. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± When the Black Mage King saw the scene of physical material breaking down, he shouted out and then retreated together with the Thunder Monarch and the Gold Mage King. Fang Xingjian was the only one left standing under the 10,000 golden thunderbolts. He appeared very carefree like he did not care about the opponent¡¯s attacks at all. Tiandao laughed out loud and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, this is a martial technique that I created myself¡ªthe Void Dynamic Divine Thunderbolt. Each Divine Thunderbolt is materialized from my martial will and absorbs the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces through microscopic means. There¡¯s no one in this world who can fend off this attack. Are you going to put up a futile struggle?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly as he looked at the Divine Thunderbolts which looked increasingly scary. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t let you perform this martial technique here anymore.¡± As he spoke, he appeared before Tiandao with a flash. Then he pointed his finger and tapped out toward Tiandao¡¯s forehead. Tiandao smirked, and the 10,000 thunderbolts in the sky came crashing down. The main killing prowess of this Void Dynamic Divine Thunderbolt was neither high temperatures nor electric currents but an extremely terrifying power which seemed to be able to make even the entire space tremble. The air currents within a range of 10,000 meters were swept away, and the sea which was 1,000 meters under them was subjected to the pressure from the strong gales, causing it to cave in abruptly. Just the repercussive waves from the attack could form an unprecedented tsunami capable of engulfing all of Demonic City. However, when the Divine Thunderbolts landed on Fang Xingjian, it seemed as if they had landed on an illusion. They passed through his body and continued crashing down toward the surface of the sea. Upon seeing this scene through his Futuristic Vision, Tiandao¡¯s countenance changed, and he wanted to make adjustments to the Divine Thunderbolts. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger had already pressed down gently on Tiandao¡¯s Futuristic Armor. At the next moment, Tiandao¡¯s countenance changed drastically. He realized that under this tap, the supposedly impenetrable Futuristic Armor was of no use at all. With a flick of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger, Tiandao was sent flying, shooting out toward outer space. ¡®How is that possible? ¡°It should be impossible to break through the Futuristic Armor head-on.¡± Just as Tiandao was feeling astonished, Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was already pressing onto his head once again. ¡°If it¡¯s an interstellar trip, where would you like to go to?¡± Chapter 840 - Travel Chapter 840: Travel Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Golden light burst out, and Tiandao¡¯s martial will sent out a series of enraged bellows. The golden light once again turned into a Void Dynamic Divine Thunderbolt that shot out toward Fang Xingjian. However, it was swallowed and eaten up by Fang Xingjian. At the sight of this, Tiandao¡¯s eyes were agape. It was as if he could not dare to believe this scene that was happening before him. Right after, Fang Xingjian grabbed Tiandao¡¯s head and pushed gently with his palm. Tiandao felt an immense and massive power that was like the Mount Meru in Buddhist teachings had come smashing out toward him. In Buddhist teachings, Mount Meru had a height of 84,000 yojanas 1 , and one yojana was the distance a cow could walk in a day. One Mount Meru was many times bigger than the entire Earth. Right now, Tiandao felt like he had been struck by Mount Meru. He felt as if with a single strike, he had been sent smashing through space, surpassing space-time, and countless light spots dragged out many lines of light before him. His entire person seemed to have been thrown out almost at a superluminal speed. When he came to a stop, he had arrived in an unfamiliar time and place. His surroundings were completely black, and starlight was flickering in the far distance. Even the Sun was nowhere to be seen. ¡®With a single strike¡­ he hit me out of the solar system? ¡®Something like this¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t possible? This is the space where the Centaurus is located,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he appeared before Tiandao. His eyes gazed at the myriad of stars in the sky while he continued saying, ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t break through your armor. I can only bring you into the starry sky and wait until your armor is nullified.¡± Hearing that, Tiandao¡¯s countenance changed, seemingly still in disbelief. At the next moment, he turned into a stream of light and darted out toward the universe¡¯s vacuum in the far distance. However, after several minutes, no matter how he flew and darted about, he was unable to get out of this environment. Even though he was moving at light speed, he seemed to be unable to draw close the distance between himself and those stars. The more Tiandao flew, the more astonished he appeared. He suddenly came to a stop and attacked in all directions. Streams of golden light that could destroy streets and push down buildings burst out and shot toward the endless universe¡¯s void space. However, it seemed as if they were unable to affect the environment before him. After attacking wildly for a few minutes, Tiandao came to a stop. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Fang Xingjian! I surrender! I surrender! Bring me back! I can stay in this world and serve you! ¡°I¡¯m far stronger than the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King. Moreover, I know many secrets concerning Miracle World. ¡°With your capabilities, you¡¯re going to want to deal with the Church of Universal Truth, right? I can tell you many secrets about the Saints and the Guardian Kings.¡± Tiandao only wanted to call Fang Xingjian out now. It would be best if he could be brought back to Earth. As for whether he was really going surrender, it would be another matter altogether. However, no matter how he shouted or how hard he emitted his martial will and information, the universe¡¯s vacuum around him was still in a state of silence like he was the only person there. Looking at the endless darkness and vacuum space before his eyes as well as the countless light spots in the distance that were of an unknown number of light years away¡­ A sense of terror suddenly surged up in Tiandao¡¯s heart. This was the terror that only the immense universe could bring. He suddenly sat down in a cross-legged position, starting to think of plans to deal with this situation. Light speed movements, spatial distortions, microscopic level destructions, as well as the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses¡­ However, no matter how hard he tried to think about it, regardless of what directions he thought to probe from, or how much he tried to calculate his own abilities relative to the current environment¡­ There was just no way he could change the current situation. About ten minutes later, he gradually started to believe that he had really been brought to the starry sky in the far distance. He also felt a deep sense of terror toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s means. Tiandao eventually wondered if he should just revoke the Futuristic Armor. ¡®If this really is countless light years away, then all the more I should remove the armor and save my diabolic energy. ¡®But Fang Xingjian said earlier that he¡¯s going to wait until I undo the armor. If I were to undo it now, wouldn¡¯t I be giving him a chance to attack me? ¡®Regardless, the Futuristic Armor is useless in the current situation. I should save more diabolic energy and see if there are any other ways to get out of this situation. ¡®Otherwise, after over ten minutes later, the Futuristic Armor will disappear, and the diabolic energy will be completely depleted as well.¡¯ The Futuristic Armor on Tiandao flashed once before completely disappearing. ¡°Fang Xingjian, come out. My Futuristic Armor has disappeared. Aren¡¯t you waiting for this moment?¡± In the universe¡¯s void space, Fang Xingjian¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared. Tiandao¡¯s countenance was extremely grim as he looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re a notch stronger than me. I admit my loss. What do you want before you¡¯re willing to let me off?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyelids lowered slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this. Don¡¯t use that armor and accept a punch from me. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about it?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tiandao knew that he was in no position to negotiate terms. Hearing that, he shivered, and streams of golden light soared into the sky and circled around him. Simultaneously, he activated the Chaotic Army once again. 15 silhouettes surrounded all around him, allowing him to be in full defense mode. Tiandao thought, ¡®Even if I go all out and find that I still can¡¯t accept this attack from you, at least the Blessings of the Time King will allow me to regenerate. It¡¯s impossible for me to be killed by a single punch from you.¡¯ ¡°Are you ready?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Then receive my attack.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already punched out. With the unleashing of this punch, Tiandao felt as if the entire world had suddenly exploded in this moment. Endless amounts of light and heat energies gushed out before him, and the fist was rapidly enlarged before his eyes, taking up his entire vision. This punch from Fang Xingjian was as if the entire world had come smashing down. Tiandao¡¯s 15 clones let out a furious bellow, and all of them shattered. Following that, golden light burst out from all over his body, shattering incessantly in patches. At the next moment, his conjured physique, which had already been filled with cracks, shattered loudly. However, he had just regenerated when he felt an overwhelming power launching an assault toward him once again, and his conjured physique shattered a second time. ¡°Fang¡­¡± His body shattered again. ¡°Xing¡­¡± He died once again almost at the moment he was regenerated. The overwhelming power in the surroundings became increasingly violent, seeming to surge toward him and apply pressure onto his body. ¡°Jian!!!! ¡®How did things become like this? How can there be a person in this world who can unleash a power of such a terrifying degree in a single punch?¡¯ Amidst his final hysterical cry and puzzlement, Tiandao kept on being squeezed and wiped out by the overwhelming power. He would die at the instant he was regenerated. Regenerating and dying repeatedly, Tiandao completely lost the chance to think. rom Fang Xingjian¡¯s, he had already sent Tiandao into the Sun. The overwhelming power that Tiandao felt from his final punch was actually Fang Xingjian borrowing the power from the Sun. The image of the starry sky earlier was all an illusion Fang Xingjian had created. At the beginning, under the guidance of Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts and spatial distortions, Tiandao still believed that he was on Earth and that it was his own light-speed flying which had brought him away from Earth and toward the Sun. Although the Sun was very far away, if one moved at light speed, it would only take eight minutes. If it was not because Fang Xingjian had to wait until the effect of Tiandao¡¯s Futuristic Armor was over, he could have ended the battle even earlier. As the greatest celestial body in the solar system, the Sun possessed energy which far surpassed that of any other physical existences in the solar system. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s current strength, he could only move on the Sun¡¯s surface at most. He was also unable to withstand the high temperatures and pressure in the Sun. While Tiandao continued moving deeper into the Sun, endlessly high temperatures and high levels of pressure encompassed him. It was as if there was a myriad of nuclear missiles hitting his body constantly at every single moment, causing him to regenerate under the Blessings of the Time King time and time again until the last bit of his diabolic energy was depleted. Chapter 841 - Struck and Sent Flying Chapter 841: Struck and Sent Flying Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the other side of Earth, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian slapped away the Divine Thunderbolt that came plunging down from the sky. He then tapped out with a finger, shattering Tiandao entirely, along with his armor. After that, Tiandao regenerated. ¡°No! Fang Xingjian, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Boom! Fang Xingjian slapped out his palm again, and Tiandao¡¯s conjured physique broke down yet again. Tiandao turned into a stream of light from this palm strike and flew toward the sky. Fang Xingjian then reached out his hand and pressed down. The sea, which was struck by the Void Dynamic Divine Thunderbolt, seemed as if it had been flattened by a huge invisible palm. This caused the great impending tsunami to disappear. At that moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone continued to fly toward the Sun together with Tiandao. However, due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, no one could sense their existences regardless of what kind of scanning means they used. Seeing how Tiandao had turned into a stream of light and dissipated, the Thunder Monarch was completely dumbstruck. The Gold Mage King quickly asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, is there no need to give chase?¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already hit him toward the Sun with this attack. He¡¯ll be incinerated by its flames.¡± Hitting the opponent to the Sun with a single strike? After hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s explanation, the two Mage Kings were both stunned. Neither of them rebutted this, but there was doubt in their gazes. After all, what Fang Xingjian had said was simply unbelievable, and they found it hard to fully accept. Although the Thunder Monarch¡ªwho was standing further away¡ªwas astonished by Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities, he did not believe what Fang Xingjian said at all. How far away was the Sun from Earth? Moreover, for him to have hit Tiandao to the Sun with a single attack¡­? How powerful was Tiandao? How could it be that he did not retaliate at all during the entire distance toward the Sun? How could he possibly have been pushed all the way to the Sun with a single attack from Fang Xingjian? However, seeing how the two Mage Kings were both very respectful and abiding toward Fang Xingjian, the Thunder Monarch was secretly shocked. Although he did not believe what Fang Xingjian had said, he did not openly rebuke him. Instead, he contacted Earth¡¯s military forces to search for Tiandao¡¯s traces quickly. He sighed inwardly, ¡®Sigh, you¡¯re free from trouble after you managed to drive him back but you¡¯ve left Earth with a great problem.¡¯ At the thought of how Tiandao could be hiding in some corner on Earth, the Thunder Monarch¡¯s hair stood up on ends. However, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered with these. With a flash, he disappeared together with the two Mage Kings and appeared at the Fang Clan¡¯s manor which was in a state of ruins. He had intended to look for Fang Yuehe and had not expected that the Fang Clan¡¯s manor had already become a state of ruins. Looking at the current situation, he frowned slightly but did not leave. Instead, he just stood there. He knew that if he did not hide his actions, Earth would naturally send someone to get into contact with him very quickly. Right now, the hearts of the countless members of the upper echelon of Earth¡¯s major forces, who had been watching this battle, were palpitating abnormally. on¡¯s relics, many of Earth¡¯s forces possessed a sense of superiority. They felt that Earth¡¯s technology would be welcoming a huge advancement, and with the development of many weapons, everyone felt that Miracle World was no longer scary. Mankind would possess power that was more terrifying and more controllable than Divine level experts. However, Tiandao¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance had completely shattered their expectations. ¡°How strong has Fang Xingjian become? To think that there¡¯s such a vast difference in a battle between Divine level experts?¡± ¡°Tiandao is able to win against the Gold Mage King, yet Fang Xingjian was able to defeat Tiandao easily. Is Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength already above that of the Mage Kings?¡± ¡°Look at the Gold Mage King and Black Mage King¡­ Look at how they are acting. It¡¯s as if they are his subordinates. What on earth has happened?¡± Xia Yan¡ªthe Commander of the Earth¡¯s Planetary Defense¡ªrubbed his eyes, appearing as if he had aged a few years. The thing he would like the most was for the powers of the military forces and governments to surpass those Divine level experts once again. He wanted to have the entire world under the domination of the Earth¡¯s Federation, stopping those individual experts from having their way with political, economic, and military matters. The appearance of the Moon¡¯s relics had given him hope. However, Tiandao¡¯s appearance, followed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, turned Xia Yan¡¯s hope into despair. ¡®Are we really able to defeat an existence like Fang Xingjian in our lifetime?¡¯ An intense lack of confidence suddenly rose in his heart. Just then, his assistant walked over. ¡°Sir, the Thunder Monarch has sent news. Fang Xingjian said that he has hit Tiandao all the way to the Sun.¡± ¡°Ridiculous,¡± Xia Yan said as his mind was brought back to reality. ¡°Immediately mobilize all forces to search for Tiandao¡¯s traces. He¡¯s probably still hiding on Earth. We must grasp the traces of such a dangerous person. ¡°We must also look for Fang Xingjian and the two Mage Kings. These three existences are even more dangerous than Tiandao. We must be on our guard against them.¡± As the orders were given out one after another, the higher management of the Earth¡¯s Federation kept on deducing the relationship between Fang Xingjian and the two Mage Kings. After over ten minutes, Xia Yan received a call from the astronomical observatory. At first, he appeared a little annoyed. However, later on, his eyes opened increasingly wider. Then ultimately, his mouth was agape as his cell phone dropped onto the ground. ¡°Immediately report this to the management. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ We must never make him an enemy.¡± In the Fang Clan¡¯s underground fortification in Demonic City, Fang Yuehe stood before the screen. He watched as the battle ended, and his eyes gleamed with exhilaration. ¡°Hahahaha, with Xingjian backing up our Fang Clan, who else on Earth will be able to stand up against us from today onward?¡± Behind Fang Yuehe, several Elders in the Fang Clan also appeared pleasantly surprised. Fang Xingjian¡¯s wife, who had originally thought that Fang Xingjian was of no use anymore, was also in shock. When she looked at the Fang Xingjian projected on the screen again, her gaze was filled with admiration. ¡®With Fang Xingjian around, our Fang Clan will be able to rule over Earth for a hundred years.¡¯ Then, seeing Fang Xingjian disappear from the screen, Fang Yuehe waved his hand and said, ¡°Come, Xingjian must have gone to the Fang Clan¡¯s manor to look for us. Let¡¯s go and welcome him.¡± In another place, after the Thunder Monarch changed into a new set of clothes and received the news, he immediately rushed over to the ruins of the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. He stood outside, looking at Fang Xingjian, the Gold Mage King, and the Black Mage King who were several hundred meters away. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s gaze was very solemn. ¡®Right now, Tiandao has escaped, and the entire Earth is in danger. Only these three people are able to subdue Tiandao, but they themselves are a huge threat. ¡®We must let them take action and use their powers to wipe out Tiandao completely.¡¯ The Thunder Monarch¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡®If we can also make use of Tiandao to kill one or two of them¡­¡¯ There was no way that he would believe Fang Xingjian¡¯s words about how Tiandao had been hit into the Sun and burned to death. At that moment, a member of the Ford Clan ran over with a horrified expression. ¡°S¡­ Sir¡­ It¡¯s not good!¡± The Thunder Monarch frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so anxious?¡± Chapter 842 - Magic Remnants Chapter 842: Magic Remnants Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Thunder Monarch frowned as he looked at the junior in his clan. This junior member of the Ford Clan could not hold back any longer. ¡°Sir, we observed traces that is suspected to be Tiandao¡¯s.¡± ¡°Oh? Where?¡± The Thunder Monarch raised his brows and immediately brought his attention over. The two Mage Kings, who were several hundred meters away, also exchanged a glance and focused their attention over there. The young man from Ford Clan said, ¡°At¡­ At the Sun¡­¡± The Thunder Monarch¡¯s brows furrowed, and he was about to reprimand the young man when he heard the latter continue, ¡°We discovered traces of Tiandao flying toward the Sun. A number of astronomical observatories in the Space Department saw obvious bright lights and explosions on the Sun¡¯s surface that continued on for about a minute.¡± As he said this, he brought out a stack of documents and held it before the Thunder Monarch. The Thunder Monarch¡¯s countenance turned grim as he immediately took the documents and read through them. A short moment later, his mind started to sway, and he turned in surprise toward Fang Xingjian. ¡®To think that it¡¯s true? ¡®He swept Tiandao all the way to the Sun with a single strike? ¡®This strength¡­ We still ended up underestimating Fang Xingjian after all. We¡¯ll need to make amendments to all of our plans.¡¯ The two Mage Kings appeared astonished and exchanged a glance. They could see the solemnness and astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. They were not ordinary martial arts practitioners who only knew how to cultivate. As Divine level experts and users of black magic, they had entered the microscopic world as well as the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Thus, they had a deep understanding of the structures of the entire world and the entire universe. Moreover, they had made the extra effort to learn the technological knowledge from Earth. As such, they understood just how unbelievable Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation was for him to be able to hit Tiandao into the Sun and burn him to death. However, Fang Xingjian appeared as if he was completely ignorant of all these and merely stood there. The Black Mage King and Gold Mage King stood next to him like two guards who were serving dutifully. It was as if neither of them dared to disturb Fang Xingjian at all. The Thunder Monarch also waited quietly in the distance. Right now, Fang Xingjian was already an invincible existence that could not be defeated. ¡®At least, before Earth enters the generation of interstellar migration, the entire Earth¡¯s Federation will probably continue to grovel before Fang Xingjian.¡¯ After over ten minutes, Fang Yuehe rushed over with the other members of the Fang Clan. Upon seeing Fang Xingjian, Fang Yuehe laughed out loud, ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time around that Earth has been saved from danger. With you around, the entire planet will be safe.¡± Fang Yuehe walked up to Fang Xingjian and looked at this young man, overwhelmed with emotions. Who would have thought that an ordinary young man from three years ago would now become an important pillar of support for Earth, as well as the guardian of the Fang Clan and even the entire Earth¡¯s Federation? At present, Fang Yuehe had already become the clan¡¯s head, and he had been wielding great authority over the past few months. Just a single word from him would affect the lives of countless people. However, standing before Fang Xingjian right now, Fang Yuehe still could not hold back the fawning and overly cautious expression on his face. Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for all the civilities. The reason I¡¯ve come back to Earth this time around is to ascertain some things.¡± After saying that, he channeled streams of information currents into Fang Yuehe¡¯s mind. Fang Yuehe¡¯s countenance changed, but he said, ¡°I have no idea about these matters. Although Mother changed a little back then, the changes weren¡¯t great. However, the period when she suddenly became distant from you was when I was cultivating outside, and I¡¯m not very sure about that.¡± Over ten years ago, Fang Yuehe was merely in his twenties and was still cultivating martial arts outside. He had naturally been unaware about the situation back home. However, after hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he assured, ¡°As long as there are records of these matters, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you investigate. Xingjian, you can be assured and just wait for the results.¡± Fang Yuehe then continued to chat with Fang Xingjian about trivial matters, only asking to take his leave when he noticed a hint of impatience on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. ¡°Xingjian, it¡¯s been very long since you came back. I¡¯ve arranged for your accommodations. Do you want¡­¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother about me. I¡¯ve left a sword intent in your body, so if I want to look for you, I can do that anytime.¡± He then waved his hand again to send Fang Yuehe off. As for the Thunder Monarch, although he had made several requests to meet Fang Xingjian, the latter could not be bothered with him. Seeing the coldness and slight impatience on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, the Thunder Monarch left submissively. Soon after, the orders came down from the Federation¡¯s management. All the scouts, secret agents, and military soldiers in the surroundings retreated silently. No one dared to get close to the Fang Clan¡¯s manor location. Looking at the ruins before them, the Black Mage King seemed to decide on something. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, is this where you lived when you were young?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°Why?¡± The Gold Mage King said, ¡°We seem to sense the presence of black magic here. It¡¯s a very powerful black magic.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed, and he turned his head. In fact, when the Gold Mage King and Black Mage King arrived at this place earlier on, they had already sensed traces of black magic. Surprised, they had planned to investigate this in secret to see if it was of any relevance to the reason why Fang Xingjian was so powerful. However, after hearing the information from the Thunder Monarch¡¯s side, they decided not to rebel in the short term and revealed their discovery outright. Hearing their words, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°How powerful is it? Are you able to sense what black magic it is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to be specific,¡± the Gold Mage King said. Then he gave it some thought and explained, ¡°There are traces of the gold faction black magic that Tiandao performed. As it hasn¡¯t been long since the black magic was performed, the diabolic energy remnants are very strong. ¡°However, there are also traces of the remnants of another black magic that is very mysterious, powerful, and ancient. I can sense that the waves it left behind surpass even all of the black magic that Tiandao performed. It¡¯s at least a level 15 black magic if not higher. ¡°However, it seems that too much time has passed by, and we can¡¯t sense it very clearly. Therefore, we aren¡¯t able to ascertain which faction the black magic belongs to.¡± ¡°Black magic¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Could it be the power of magic prints?¡± The Black Mage King shook his head, ¡°The two aren¡¯t the same. We can still differentiate between them. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for a powerful black magic that can leave remnants after so many years to be from the hands of a magic prints Warrior from Demonic City.¡± Fang Xingjian swept his gaze across the ruins before them. He had stayed in this manor for 17 years, so it was a place he was extremely familiar with. However, it now emitted a sense of unfamiliarity. ¡°If I give you time to investigate, will you be able to find out what black magic it is?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, the Black Mage King looked at the Gold Mage King. If they were to search for the traces of black magic which had been cast in the past, the powers of the Gold Robed faction were the most suitable for the job. The Gold Mage King said a little uncertainly, ¡°I can only do my best to try.¡± Therefore, Fang Xingjian stayed in Demonic City for the next few days. While waiting for the results of the Gold Mage King¡¯s investigations of the black magic remnants found in the Fang Clan¡¯s manor, he also waited for the information Fang Yuehe was gathering about when he was young. Chapter 843 - Investigate Chapter 843: Investigate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A small building stood above the ruins of the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. It was one that Fang Xingjian had built casually. The Black Mage King sat cross-legged outside, just like a guard keeping watch at the door. The Gold Mage King walked around above the ruins continuously. From time to time, a golden light would flash, and patches of the ruins would turn into the buildings and walls that had been there previously. The Gold Mage King kept on mumbling while his gaze flickered like he was calculating something. Inside the small building, a small tablet was floating before Fang Xingjian, showing all the information Fang Yuehe had gathered over the past few days. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current status and prowess, there would naturally be no one who would stop him from getting his hands on the information he wanted. Despite that, Fang Xingjian still frowned slightly as he looked at the collected information. After the Fang Clan¡¯s efforts in gathering the information, it was discovered that all the records concerning Fang Xingjian before he was five years old had all been falsified. The actual information about what he had done and learned, as well as the places he had been to before he was five had all been destroyed under the orders of Li Shuanghua, and the few parties involved were nowhere to be found. No matter how great the Fang Clan¡¯s influence was, they were temporarily out of leads after investigating this far. If they wished to continue their investigations, they would have to rely on their advantage of being great in number and do a wide-area search. However, it was unknown as to how long that would take. The records about Fang Xingjian after he turned five were unusually detailed, and there were no inconsistencies when compared with Fang Xingjian¡¯s memories. However, this time around, Fang Xingjian looked at the matter from another angle. He searched for all the students and teachers from his primary school, junior high school, and high school who had transferred, left their jobs, or disappeared. At one glance, everything was almost exactly the same as his awakened memories. All the students and teachers who had either transferred or left their jobs showed superior performances in certain areas. Some of them were outstanding in their learning, some of them were good-looking, some of their families had gained fame and fortune, and there were also some who had come into contact with extraordinary strength. There were many cases like these. However, upon further investigation of the reason behind why they had transferred schools, the reason appeared very natural. It seemed as if every single one of them had done so willingly, and there were no traces which suggested that someone had been involved in it. Yet this was also why it did not seem right. If every single extraordinary student had willingly left the schools Fang Xingjian attended, this in itself was the greatest absurdity. This meant that an extraordinary strength was pushing this from the back. On Earth, this extraordinary strength would either be a force with magic prints or black magic. As he looked at the ruins of the Fang Clan¡¯s manor and sent his martial will sweeping through the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King, a thought popped up in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡®Could it be black magic?¡¯ Since there had been remnants of black magic in the Fang Clan¡¯s manor in the past, it was reasonable for Fang Xingjian to suspect that the arrangement of his surrounding environment during Fourth Grade had all been influenced by the power of black magic. If that was the case, it would mean that Li Shuanghua had not done this by herself. There must have been someone else behind her. The black-clothed man¡¯s figure suddenly flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. The other party had gifted him with a purple flame which claimed to have given him the world¡¯s best sword arts talent, taking away his emotions and leaving him with five years of his lifespan. However, by the looks of it, this seemed more like some sort of black magic, and the entire matter was not as simple as what the purple flame had said. That man had even taken away the corpse of his mother, Fang Yueru. However, Fang Xingjian had not sensed any malice from the man, which showed that his relationship with the Fang Clan was not simple. Could this black-clothed man be related to Li Shuanghua and Fang Xingjian¡¯s childhood experiences? However, now that things had come down to this, if black magic really was involved, it was not something that the Fang Clan¡¯s ordinary scouts or magic prints Warriors would be able to verify. Fang Xingjian put aside his thoughts for now and continued to read the information Fang Yuehe had sent him. Other than the content he had requested to be investigated, there was also information concerning the Moon¡¯s relics. The technological content on the Moon¡¯s relics had been hidden and researched in secret by the each of the major forces on Earth. Even Fang Yuehe had not intended to take the initiative to reveal them to Fang Qian and Fang Xingjian. In fact, Fang Yuehe had possessed a slight ambition of wanting to rely on high-technological products to contend against and even replace Fang Xingjian. However, with the current state of things, after Fang Xingjian displayed a domineering power in his battle against Tiandao, Fang Yuehe did not dare conceal the matters concerning the Moon¡¯s relics anymore. After reading the information concerning the Moon¡¯s relics, Fang Xingjian let out a soft ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ He had not expected that there would also be a huge word, ¡®Left¡¯, on the back of the Moon. Was this not the same as the parallel world he had been to previously? ¡®Could it have been left behind by the same person?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. Based on this, it was likely that the same person had been to both versions of Earth. This also meant that before Tiandao came to Earth this time around, someone else had already traveled here. ¡®There¡¯s no hurry for me to find out the information concerning the Moon¡¯s relics,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought, but he then suddenly noticed a reaction from his Sudden Inspiration. He closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, there seemed to be electric sparks flashing in them. ¡®There seem to be some leads to the matters that happened in the past.¡¯ At the thought of this, he left the building with a flash. He looked at the two Mage Kings and said, ¡°Black Mage King, come along with me. There are some places I want you to check if there are any traces of black magic. ¡°Gold Mage King, I¡¯ll leave the black magic remnants here to you.¡± With that, Fang Xingjian and the Black Mage King each turned into a stream of light that cut across the sky and disappeared into the horizon. At almost the same instant they set off, the Thunder Monarch, Fang Yuehe, and Xia Yan jumped up. Countless scouts and magic prints Warriors took action and started to pursue the traces of the two people. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian was following his Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses. After leaving Demonic City, he and the Black Mage King headed north. In the blink of an eye, they passed by countless mountains and rivers, before eventually arriving in Xin Country¡¯s Jing City 1 . On a flat area in the huge city, there were densely packed crowds of humans and vehicles like countless ants crawling about. Ever since the metamorphosis occurred in Demonic City, many ordinary companies and properties withdrew from Demonic City due to its unique trait despite a large number of investments being channeled into the city. This caused a decrease in Demonic City¡¯s population count and a constant increase in Jing City¡¯s total population count. Right now, Jing City¡¯s population count had reached 30 million, and there were countless satellite cities around it. Jing City could be said to be the center of the entire Xin Country. In a world of ordinary people, this was where almost all the best schools and companies were gathered. With Jing City located in the north and Demonic City in the south, they were each the hub for ordinary people and extraordinary humans respectively. ¡®Jing City¡­ I remembered that I spent a very long time studying here in the past.¡¯ He had not understood why Li Shuanghua had previously arranged for him to study in Jing City. However, thinking back about this, if she had wanted him to stay away from the extraordinary world, she would naturally have had to make him stay away from Demonic City. If it was not because he had eventually still come into contact with extraordinary strength and returned to Demonic City to cultivate, he would probably have gone on to study in a University in Jing City at his current age. Looking down at the city under his feet, Fang Xingjian landed on one of the streets with a leap. Dressed in black, the Black Mage King followed behind him like a simple follower¡ªa nobody. Chapter 844 - Gathering Chapter 844: Gathering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the unfamiliar streets before him, Fang Xingjian felt as if he had been here a long time ago. Following his Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses, he made turns here and there. He brought the Black Mage King along with him and arrived at a street that was bustling with activity. All sorts of departmental stores and hotels were lined up along the streets, and there were many people passing through. It was a scene of a prosperous modern society. At that moment, a young lady kept looking at Fang Xingjian. Her gaze was filled with a puzzled expression. She followed Fang Xingjian all the way to the entrance of a hotel, and when she saw the name of the hotel, her eyes revealed a hint of surprise. The young lady plucked up courage and said to Fang Xingjian, ¡°Hello, are you Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows as he had naturally sensed this young lady¡¯s abnormal behavior. When he heard her question, he replied, ¡°I am Fang Xingjian. Who are you?¡± Although there were people with extraordinary strength on Earth, almost all of the magic prints Warriors were in Demonic City. Ordinary civilians tended to be filled with uncertainty, doubt, disbelief, or indiscriminate belief toward people with extraordinary strength. However, three months ago, Fang Xingjian¡¯s action of flicking a large plot of land out of the atmospheric layer with a single sword attack had astonished the entire planet. The event had become a piece of explosive news. However, during that event, people had only managed to take a blurred photo of Fang Xingjian. No one had managed to take a photo of his actual appearance. Thereafter, the governments had taken action to cover up this event, and the media calmed down very quickly. News pieces of the event were replaced by news of various celebrities, sports, and entertainment in this internet generation. At present, Demonic City had become a new topic for discussion due to Tiandao¡¯s destruction in a major earthquake. This was why even though Fang Xingjian¡¯s name was renowned in the extraordinary world, he was not famous at all in the ordinary world. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, a hint of surprise flashed on the young lady¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s really you! Earlier on, I had the feeling that it¡¯s you, but you¡¯ve become a lot more handsome and I wasn¡¯t very sure.¡± Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s perplexed look, the young lady said, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? I¡¯m Zhao Yina! We were in the same class back in junior high.¡± ¡°Zhao Yina?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment, and he quickly searched for this name in his mind. With the current capabilities of his brain, he would be able to instantly recover almost any memories as long as it was something he still remembered. His gaze narrowed instantly, and the image of a little girl bearing a close resemblance to the young lady before him appeared in his mind. However, the young lady in front of him had grown over the years. Her eyes had become bigger and more lively, the baby fat on her cheeks had disappeared, and she had turned from an ugly duckling into a beautiful young lady. Fang Xingjian remembered her. It was true that this person was a student from his junior high, but she had transferred out in the third year. By the looks of it, had she been brought away because she had become too beautiful? Fang Xingjian asked the Black Mage King through information currents, ¡°Does this lady have traces of black magic on her?¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± The Black Mage King threw a glance at Zhao Yina, feeling strange as to why Fang Xingjian would ask such a question. He had not felt that this person was a Mage, but upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he still sent out martial will to scan Zhao Yina. At the next moment, his gaze narrowed, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, but there are some vague traces. Can I kill her?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly, seemingly a little displeased. ¡°Must you kill her?¡± The Black Mage King was only testing Fang Xingjian. However, when he saw that Fang Xingjian appeared displeased, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s fine even I don¡¯t kill her. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll need more time. I will slowly use my martial will to search for that hint of wave remnants. That black magic seems to have been cast too long ago, so only a hint of it is left on her. I¡¯ll need about half an hour for this. ¡°However, regardless of whether I kill her or not, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence of making sense of it. It was too long ago, and there¡¯s far too little of the black magic wave remnants.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just try your best.¡± Their communication was completed through information current in a flash. To ordinary people, they seemed to only have exchanged a glance. Seeing that Fang Xingjian did not reply to her, Zhao Yina said, ¡°Are you also here to take part in the class reunion gathering today? They said that many of our classmates from junior high have come.¡± ¡°Junior high class reunion gathering? It¡¯s here?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the hotel, and a hint of comprehension flashed in his eyes. Was this the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s guidance? He then asked, ¡°Will the few classmates who transferred back then come as well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The class monitor is the one who has been contacting everyone. I don¡¯t know exactly who will be coming,¡± Zhao Yina said as she looked at Fang Xingjian. Smiling, she continued, ¡°Ever since you went on to high school, none of us have been able to contact you. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be coming this time around either.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply Zhao Yina¡¯s question. He was now feeling curious about whether those junior high classmates of his had traces of black magic as well. Zhao Yina said, ¡°Is this grandfather here your friend as well?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward the Black Mage King and said to him through information currents, ¡°Later on, you just keep yourself concealed by the side.¡± The Black Mage King left, and Fang Xingjian said, ¡°He¡¯s just a friend. Where¡¯s the gathering? Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± The two of them headed up to the hotel¡¯s second level and toward a private room. Before they got close, they heard loud laughter. Zhao Yina opened the door and saw that over ten young men and ladies were gathered together and chatting in small groups. It was a lively scene. However, one young man with curly hair and a lofty disposition seemed to stand out amongst them. He had a towering presence and subconsciously attracted everyone¡¯s attention, just like stars gathering around the moon. At Zhao Yina¡¯s appearance, a few ladies who knew her immediately came over to greet her. ¡°Yina, you¡¯re finally here! We¡¯ve been waiting for you for very long.¡± ¡°Zhao Yina, aren¡¯t you going to introduce this person next to you?¡± ¡°Haha, could it be that he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Zhao Yina smiled, slapped out teasingly at the person who was speaking nonsense. ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell? He¡¯s Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Huh? Fang Xingjian?¡± A number of people in the room expressed surprise. They had gathered a few times since they graduated from junior high, and a few of them had kept in contact all this while. However, after Fang Xingjian graduated from junior high, it seemed as if he had disappeared and no one had been able to get into contact with him. They had not been that close with Fang Xingjian back in junior high and had even lost contact thereafter. Therefore, after exchanging greetings, they went off to chat in their small groups again. A guy with a round face walked up to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Where the heck did you go after junior high? None of us have been able to get into contact with you.¡± Fang Xingjian randomly found a seat and sat down while saying, ¡°I went back to Demonic City.¡± ¡°Oh, so you went back to Demonic City,¡± the round-faced guy said. Then at the next moment, he cried out in surprise, ¡°There was a great earthquake in Demonic City recently! Are you alright?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t around then, so I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I saw the news. They said that large areas of buildings collapsed.¡± The guy with a round face shook his head. ¡°To think that you went back to Demonic City. It¡¯s no wonder that we couldn¡¯t find you. Do you still remember me?¡± Chapter 845 - Remnants Discovered Chapter 845: Remnants Discovered Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian frowned when he looked at the round-faced young man¡¯s curious gaze. He tried recalling a little before saying, ¡°Sun Zhongping?¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve met. How did you become so much more handsome? Did you go for cosmetic surgery?¡± Fang Xingjian had attained the Divine level and completed his conjured physique. There were also sword intents hovering both within and outside of his body. Be it his figure or appearance, Fang Xingjian had become more handsome than before. Therefore, ordinary people would think of him as a great hunk. Sun Zhongping and Zhao Yina weren¡¯t the only ones who thought so. There were a few other girls who were also occasionally glancing toward Fang Xingjian, whispering and giggling amongst themselves. The most beautiful one of them all had a tall figure, wore light makeup, and was dressed in a suit of branded casual wear. She was likely to be the leader amongst the few young ladies. Beside her, a slightly plump girl said, ¡°Rulei, that Fang Xingjian has become so handsome and has a great disposition.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re acting lasciviously again. Why, do you want to court him?¡± ¡°Do you guys think that he looks a little like that celebrity¡­ That¡­¡± Listening to the jokes amongst the ladies, the young lady by the name of Feng Rulei looked at Fang Xingjian with a strange expression. She was considered one of the most beautiful ladies present, and Zhao Yina was the only one who could be a match for her beauty. However, Zhao Yina still appeared a little immature and was not as charming as Fang Rulei. Feng Rulei had always been very confident about her looks and figure. Even in the film academy where beauties could be found everywhere, she was still the most beautiful in the class or even the faculty. Compared to other guys and girls who were still muddled, she had straightened out her thoughts since a long time ago in understanding just how cruel society was. She had originally not wanted to come to this junior high class reunion gathering. After all, she had left after being in the class for a semester and was not on very close terms with most of the people. However, upon hearing from the class monitor that their classmate Wang Youxiang 1 ¡®s father had become a high-ranking official, she came rushing over. Not only did she wear the most expensive set of clothes she had, but she had also gone to great efforts to doll herself up. Wang Youxiang was that curly-haired guy who faintly seemed to be at the center of the crowd. A few of the more precocious guys and girls had surrounded him. They fawned over him, trying to get into his good books. As Wang Youxiang was chatting happily with a few other guys, Feng Rulei looked at Fang Xingjian who was in the distance instead. At the very least, in terms of appearance, Fang Xingjian attracted her more. ¡®But what¡¯s the point of having good looks? A lady¡¯s youth is only that few years. I¡¯m not here to look for hunks. Wang Youxiang¡¯s father has entered the ministry. He¡¯s one with greater potential.¡¯ However, upon seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes which seemed like shiny stars that flickered with a faint glow, Feng Rulei ended up being softhearted. She walked over to him a few minutes later. When the round-faced guy seated next to Fang Xingjian saw Feng Rulei coming over, he stuttered and said nervously, ¡°Feng Rulei, you¡¯ve come too?¡± Feng Rulei had seen too many guys like him, and she smiled reservedly. She then looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s been a while. Which university are you studying in at the moment?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Feng Rulei. He was only here with the Black Mage King to search for traces of black magic remnants and was not interested in having interactions with these classmates. He said casually, ¡°I¡¯m no longer studying.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, Feng Rulei frowned. However, after seeing his good looks, she still inhaled before continuing to ask, ¡°Then you¡¯re working?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a job,¡± Fang Xingjian said faintly. ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing these, Feng Rulei¡¯s interest in Fang Xingjian plunged. For him to be neither studying nor working¡­ Even if he was a profligate son who had both power and influence, she would not be interested. She threw a last glance at his face. Her eyes flashed with a hint of pity, then she headed back. After sending off this girl, Sun Zhongping, who was beside Fang Xingjian, seemed to still be very excited after she left. He said, ¡°The goddess 2 has spoken to us. Do you think she¡¯s interested in us?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. He was attempting to use his martial will to scan everyone present, but he was unable to sense the existence of black magic like the Black Mage King could. He wondered if this was due to his immunity to black magic. After Feng Rulei returned to her seat, a group of girls gathered over and asked while smiling, ¡°Rulei, you went to approach Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Feng Rulei said calmly but secretly became alert. ¡®Feng Rulei, Feng Rulei, you must become a successful woman. Even if your husband isn¡¯t from an extremely rich family or a high-ranking official, he must be an outstanding person. You mustn¡¯t judge based on appearances anymore.¡¯ The attention of that curly-haired guy, Wang Youxiang, was now directed toward Feng Rulei. He had taken a bit of a liking to Feng Rulei back when they were in junior high, but it had only been a faint feeling. Meeting again now, she had become a lot more beautiful and gave him quite a surprise. When he saw her approaching Fang Xingjian earlier, he was a little bit displeased. However, upon seeing them separate after a few words, he heaved a sigh of relief. A short moment later, he went up to Feng Rulei¡¯s side and started to talk to her. ¡°Feng Rulei, I heard that you got into Jing City Film Academy? You¡¯re really something. The competition must have been really intense.¡± ¡°I was just lucky. I had originally only planned on accompanying someone else to take the test,¡± Feng Rulei said with a smile. ¡°What about you? I heard that you¡¯re studying university in Jing City?¡± ¡°I¡¯m studying finance in Central University 3 .¡± Wang Youxiang wore a hint of pride on his face. He had relied on his own capabilities to get into the top university in Xin Country, and this was something he had been very proud of. Hearing Wang Youxiang¡¯s reply, a hint of admiration appeared on Feng Rulei¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. The cut-off point for Central University was at its highest last year, right? You¡¯re really good in your studies. Why did you think of choosing finance? Isn¡¯t your family working for the government?¡± Wang Youxiang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m more interested in this area. Economy development is an important trend now, and it concerns the country¡¯s prosperity. You know about the financial crisis two years ago, right? ¡°That was a problem that implicated the entire world and affected everyone¡¯s lives, from the financial level to the economic level and then the exports. The increase in domestic demand can¡¯t compensate for the reduction in foreign demand for domestic exports¡­¡± Feng Rulei listened attentively to what Wang Youxiang said. She did not really understand what Wang Youxiang said about economics and finance. However, she felt that the way he spoke was very charming and that he was definitely unlike those incapable second-generation people. After chatting for a while, Feng Rulei subconsciously threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian, only to discover that he had disappeared unknowingly. ¡®Has he left? That¡¯s good too. Although he¡¯s handsome, he is a far cry from Wang Youxiang in terms of both his knowledge and inner qualities. ¡®Sigh, if only Wang Youxiang were as good-looking as him.¡¯ After sighing inwardly, Feng Rulei looked at Wang Youxiang with an even more serious expression, appearing to listen to him attentively. Simultaneously, both Fang Xingjian and the Black Mage King had once again returned to the clouds. After hearing what the Black Mage King had to say, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of solemness. In the hotel, the door of the private room was suddenly opened with a bang , and a man wearing uniform walked in. When Wang Youxiang saw this scene, he frowned, stood up, and said, ¡°Which department are you guys from? Why have you barged in here? Who is your leader?¡± The man in the lead threw Wang Youxiang a cold glance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This concerns the country¡¯s top secret. There are some things for which we need you to cooperate with us.¡± With a wave of his hand, the man said, ¡°Take them all away.¡± Several tens of men gushed in. They paid no heed to their struggles and complaints and brought them away. Wang Youxiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took out his phone and wanted to make a call, but his phone was snatched by the man in the lead. With a crushing sound, the phone was deformed. Wang Youxiang gulped as he looked at the man in shock and fury. ¡°Apologies. Please come along with us. We¡¯ll make sure to compensate for all your losses after this is over.¡± Chapter 846 - Interrogation Chapter 846: Interrogation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Wang Youxiang and the group were placed onboard a vehicle with their heads covered, and they stayed there for one and a half hours. It seemed that they had left Jing City. When the coverings over their heads were removed, they had each arrived in an interrogation room, and there were two men in uniforms seated right before each of them. Wang Youxiang frowned, ¡°Which department are you from? Why did you capture me?¡± Although he still appeared to carry himself in an imposing manner, he was actually feeling a little anxious. The current situation had already become one that was way out of his control. The two staff members seated before him were expressionless. They asked him for his basic information. Wang Youxiang did not want to cooperate with them, but when he saw the cold gleam in their eyes, he still answered their questions honestly. After all, his basic information was not a secret and their questioning was just part of their routine duties. Finally, one of the men with thick brows asked, ¡°Do you know who Fang Xingjian is?¡± After four hours, Wang Youxiang felt as if he had been bombarded by a series of explosions. His mind was spinning, and his ears buzzing. He was in a state of extreme mental fatigue, with just the words, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯, running through his mind repeatedly. During these four hours, the two staff members had spent painstaking efforts to question him about things concerning Fang Xingjian. They did not even let go of the tiniest matters which had happened back in their junior high days. It was as if they were conducting an interrogation for some kind of big case. As Wang Youxiang emerged and met up with the rest of his junior high classmates, he saw that the rest of them also seemed exhausted. When a tanned and skinny young man who was dressed in sportswear saw Wang Youxiang come out, he immediately walked up to him and asked, ¡°Wang Youxiang, how was it? Were they also asking you about Fang Xingjian?¡± This person appeared to be outgoing and vivacious. He had been the class monitor during their junior high days, and he was also the person who had initiated this gathering. Wang Youxiang raised his brows slightly as he asked, ¡°You were questioned the same things as well?¡± Before the class monitor nodded, a few other of their classmates also said grudgingly, ¡°They questioned us for close to four hours.¡± ¡°Moreover, they only asked about Fang Xingjian and things that happened during our junior high days.¡± ¡°I feel as if even my brain cells have been squeezed out by them.¡± Everyone started to complain, but there were also some of them who appeared a little worried. The matter did not seem simple, and they were worried that they had gotten involved in some kind of case. Wang Youxiang walked up to Feng Rulei. Seeing her slightly messy hair and the fatigue on her face, he asked with concern, ¡°Rulei, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Feng Rulei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little tired after being questioned for so long.¡± Wang Youxiang sighed and said, ¡°You were also asked about Fang Xingjian and about things that happened during our junior high days?¡± Feng Rulei nodded. Her countenance was a little pale. After being repeatedly questioned for close to four hours, no matter how great her tolerance was, she still felt extremely infuriated. Wang Youxiang let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Rulei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ask a few uncles after we¡¯re out of here. We won¡¯t have suffered for nothing.¡± Feng Rulei revealed a faint smile and tried to persuade him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble. It¡¯s just a small thing. It won¡¯t be good if we affect your father.¡± Wang Youxiang also felt perplexed about this matter. However, when he heard the goddess say this, how could he cower? He immediately said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t seem to be from the military or the ministries. It¡¯s probably not a huge deal. The people working at the bottom are probably just assuming unwarranted authority and making a huge deal out of it.¡± Feng Rulei only smiled and did not say anything. She knew that young men like Wang Youxiang enjoyed putting up a front before her, so she did not think much of it. It was just that she felt very perplexed about this matter. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ Who on earth is he?¡¯ The class monitor asked curiously, ¡°Who on earth do you guys think Fang Xingjian is? To think that they captured so many of us here just to ask us for his information?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a spy right? A secret agent from another country? The country wants to capture him?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Could he have murdered someone?¡± ¡°Even if he had killed someone, the police should be the ones looking for him. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t kick up such a big storm and bring all of us in for questioning.¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s varied guesses, Wang Youxiang let out a cold snort and said while standing next to Feng Rulei, ¡°This Fang Xingjian must have committed a huge offense. Otherwise, the investigations wouldn¡¯t have been so strict. ¡°He disappeared after graduating from junior high. I think he must have gone down the wrong path during these few years.¡± Feng Rulei frowned but did not rebuke him. After all, this was what the situation seemed like right now. However, at the thought of Fang Xingjian¡¯s handsome appearance, a hint of pity flashed in her eyes. About over ten minutes later, just as everyone was getting increasingly impatient, a tall man walked over and said, ¡°My apologies. We¡¯ve requested for your cooperation for the country¡¯s safety. There are no other problems now, and you can leave shortly. ¡°However, before you leave, I have a few things to say. Firstly, don¡¯t divulge anything related to this place. ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t say, ask, or investigate anything concerning Fang Xingjian.¡± A few of them had initially been extremely angry and when they saw the tall man speaking, they had wanted to shout out some sarcastic lines. However, after being thrown a cold gaze, they shivered and no longer dared to show any signs of resistance. Wang Youxiang and the others were led out by the staff members to discover that they were in an underground fortification. After returning to the surface, it looked as if there was only a small and inconspicuous building. Seeing this setup, thoughts of various mysterious organizations, spy agencies, and intelligence forces gushed into their minds. However, they did not dare to look or say too much and left the building in a hurry. A big bus then came into their view. When Wang Youxiang saw the middle-aged man standing in front of the bus, he uttered in surprise, ¡°Father?¡± His father nodded toward everyone and said, ¡°Get on.¡± Wang Youxiang suddenly felt apprehensive. He had never seen his father wearing such a solemn expression before. After everyone got on the bus and it set off, Wang Youxiang felt a little unsettled and asked, ¡°Father? What on earth is this about? Did that Fang Xingjian commit some kind of serious offense and implicate us? Is our family affected by this?¡± His father frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± He had wanted to say this after they reached home for fear that the others on the bus would hear what they say. However, after some thought, he shook his head. According to what the management had said, it did not matter if these people found out. Therefore, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that this is about Fang Xingjian, but it¡¯s not that he has committed some serious offense. It¡¯s that this person¡­¡± Chapter 847 - Opportunity Chapter 847: Opportunity Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations He gave it some thought and suddenly felt that the matter was hard to describe. 7.5 minutes later, he said, ¡°A few months ago, a plot of land in Demonic City soared into the sky. Do you know about this?¡± Wang Youxiang was stunned for a moment. He found it unexpected that his father would bring up this issue. At the next moment, his father continued, ¡°That was done by Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Youxiang continued to ask in disbelief, ¡°He detonated a nuclear bomb?¡± Wang Youxiang felt that it was only possible to do something like this through detonating nuclear bombs. However, his father shook his head and said, ¡°He sent that plot of land flying into outer space with a single sword attack.¡± At the thought of this, Wang Youxiang¡¯s father also felt that this was like a dream, a fantasy. It was as if he was listening to a fairy tale. In fact, if it was not because he had entered the ministry this year and taken on an important role, he would not have possibly known about the details. The Earth¡¯s Federation and the Five Great Clans had always tried to conceal news about magic prints. After all, being the dominators over Earth, how could they possibly allow ordinary people to come into contact with extraordinary strength? No one would want to experience the process of the uprise of the Five Great Clans once again. For this, they spared no efforts in turning Demonic City into a hub for extraordinary humans, moving countless companies, departments, factories, and civilians over there. Wang Youxiang still had an astonished appearance as he listened to his father continue, ¡°Fang Xingjian can take on all the countries by himself. It can be said that he¡¯s standing at the very top of the world; he¡¯s invincible. However, the fact that you¡¯re his classmate might not necessarily be a good thing. It¡¯s hard to say whether its a fortune or a misfortune.¡± Wang Youxiang asked, ¡°Then why did they capture us to question us?¡± His father shook his head, saying, ¡°I heard this was something that Fang Xingjian himself instructed them to do. I have no idea what¡¯s the actual reason either.¡± ¡°He instructed them to do this himself?¡± Wang Youxiang was stumped as he tried to recollect Fang Xingjian¡¯s image. However, he felt as if the difference between him and Fang Xingjian was extremely great. Feng Rulei was seated behind the Wang Youxiang and his father. When she heard their conversation, she was firstly in disbelief before she was overtaken by astonishment. A short moment later, a hint of bitterness shone in the corners of her eyes. She started to regret her impertinent behavior at the gathering and felt that she might have missed the greatest opportunity in her entire lifetime. At the back of the bus, a few other classmates who heard this conversation exchanged a glance, and their gazes filled with astonishment. ¡­ High up in the sky, Fang Xingjian heard the results of the interrogation and nodded slightly. A stream of information current was sent out at light speed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to bother with the rest of them. Just take it as if this matter didn¡¯t happen.¡± Fang Yuehe asked, ¡°Then the matter we talked about earlier¡­¡± ¡°There were Mages on Earth who left signals on the bodies of those people. Based on the Black Mage King¡¯s guesses, this allowed the Mages to send out signals to existences in other parallel worlds. They¡¯re like a lighthouse in the seas, guiding the path for the people from the parallel worlds. ¡°We¡¯ve already wiped out these signals. But since the signals have been sent out for so long, we aren¡¯t sure if there will be people from other parallel worlds returning to this place.¡± Not only had the Black Mage King discovered the magic remnants, but he also realized that these were no ordinary magic remnants. They were a means to transmit information to the ends of space-time at the microscopic level. If it this had been done by a Knight, it showed that this person had already transcended the microscopic realm or even the impeccable realm, attaining the infiltrating void realm which could allow them to control space-time. This person would probably be a great expert who was at least at tier six of the Divine level. However, since it was something achieved by black magic, then this might not necessarily be the case. After all, black magic could allow Mages to use diabolic energy to achieve many things which surpassed what people of their realms could do. All these flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, and he felt that there were more and more layers of mysteries before him. ased on his current investigations, a total of three experts from other parallel words had come to Earth before. The first one should have come 16 years ago. This person had been fair and placid. He had not caused any problems after coming here nor had he taken part in any fights. He had merely left after passing down the magic prints. The second person should have come seven to eight years ago. This person had been even more careful than the previous visitor, to the extent that no one had known about his arrival. However, he had secretly changed the people around Fang Xingjian. He cast black magic on them and changed the directions of their lives. Additionally, he even kept on sending out signals toward other timelines. This person¡¯s actions had been even more unclear and unfathomable than those of the previous person. The third person had been Tiandao, who was defeated by Fang Xingjian earlier. It was unknown what his objective had been after arriving in this place. However, according to the information gathered by the Earth¡¯s Federation, Tiandao¡¯s initial goal had been the Fang Clan¡¯s manor. At the thought of the black magic remnants left in the Fang Clan¡¯s manor, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze unknowingly reflected speculations. ¡­ When Fang Xingjian had just returned to Demonic City, a storm raged on in Miracle World. In the wide plains situated to the north of the Empire, there were scenic views and herds of cows and sheep. Countless tents were connected together, and at one glance, the area spanned several tens of lis. There were seething voices and many herdsmen traveling about. At the very center, a huge and majestic city stood there. It was the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s capital¡ªthe Lion Heart City. This city was simple and rustic, and it had an imposing air. It was said to have been built overnight by the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s first generation ruler after extracting several thousand meters worth of ores from underground. Right now, the sound of a bell was ringing throughout the Lion Heart City, and manygenerals of the Kingdom gathered toward the palace. These generals and warriors each had small braids of various styles, and all sorts of tattoos covered their shoulders, backs, and faces. They had tall and great figures. Each of them appeared to be over two meters tall, and they all exuded with an air of valiancy. If there were Knight experts present, they would be able to tell that these generals were inhaling and exhaling ether particles as they walked. All several hundred of them were second transition experts. However, the most terrifying of them all were still the few who were at the foremost of the palace. Just by standing there, they would distort sunlight and vision. Each and every action they made would change space. They were clearly Divine level experts with a high level of achievement. One of them was over three meters tall, and his body was covered with unusually thick hair all over. He wore the hide of an unknown beast and emitted an overwhelming air of ferocity, appearing more like a ferocious beast than a human. He said, ¡°Do the few of you know why the King has summoned us?¡± A man next to him had a short stature but a muscular figure. Light gleamed in his eyes. A Divine Hawk was resting on his shoulder as he said, ¡°Hehe, canPrince Youxian 1 really not think of the reason why? ¡°Naturally, the King has summoned us this time around because of the chaos in the south. ¡°The Kriegs have been a plague to our Kingdom for a very long time. We have failed in our multiple attempts to conquer the south because of their obstructions. Now that the Empire is in chaos and still recovering, it¡¯s a great opportunity for us.¡± Chapter 848 - Preparing to Attack the South Chapter 848: Preparing to Attack the South Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations There were countless tribes in the plains, and the Steel Lion Kingdom dominated over them. The leader of the Steel Lion Kingdom called himself the Heavenly Lion King¡ªa descendant of the ancient Heavenly Lion¡ªand was revered by the people in the plains. Therefore, the Steel Lion Kingdom was actually the merger of countless tribes. Other than the Heavenly Lion King who was the leader of the Steel Lion Kingdom, Prince Zuoxian and Prince Youxian were the leaders of the Goshawk Tribe and Heavenly Wolf Tribe respectively. They had always been the most powerful people aside from the Heavenly Lion King. The man who was called Prince Youxian was three meters tall and covered in thick body hair all over. He was so hairy that one could not see his actual appearance clearly. Prince Youxian was the leader of the Heavenly Wolf Tribe. When he heard what the other man said, Prince Youxian replied coldly, ¡°The Krieg royal family has obstructed us from attacking south on multiple occasions, killing our tribe¡¯s warriors. It¡¯s really detestable that I¡¯m unable to kill him personally.¡± The man with a Divine Hawk on his shoulder was the leader of the Goshawk Tribe¡ªthe Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Prince Zuoxian. His height did not reach 1.7 meters, and when he stood before Prince Youxian, he appeared even shorter. However, a gleam shone in his eyes, and the light around him became distorted, revealing a great level of cultivation. Additionally, the Divine Hawk that rested on his shoulder seemed very handsome. As it looked around, all of the Kingdom¡¯s generals felt as if they were sitting on needles. Prince Zuoxian said, ¡°Although the Krieg royal family has already been wiped out, Sinkodati still has several Divine level experts. Their Imperial Preceptor, Fang Xingjian, has the name of Sword Overlord. His sword arts dominate over the southwest, and he isn¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± Prince Youxian revealed a look of disdain. ¡°They are but a useless bunch. As long as the King gives his permission, I¡¯ll be able to annihilate them single-handedly.¡± Prince Zuoxian smiled and did not refute this. He merely said, ¡°Everyone knows how valiant Prince Youxian is.¡± However, Prince Zuoxian knew that although Prince Youxian seemed impulsive and reckless, it was just a facade that he put up. Prince Youxian would definitely not take the people in the south as lightly as he said. After all, he was just saying this so that he could bring up the morale of the people in the palace in preparation for the attack to the south. At the thought of this, Prince Zuoxian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He sighed inwardly and said, ¡°It seems that the King has made up his mind. Otherwise, this blockhead wouldn¡¯t have brought this up so early.¡± Just as everyone in the palace was having discussions, a loud bellow rang out. The Heavenly Lion King had arrived. Everyone felt an invisible pressure coming down. The sunlight distorted, and the space trembled. Faintly, there seemed to be a lion with golden fur and hide that seemed to be made of gold bellowing furiously in void space. Then an immense golden light shone down from the skies. When everyone regained their senses, a blurry human figure was already seated on the throne. At the appearance of the human figure, everyone was stunned. Ever since the world¡¯s metamorphosis began, the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s cultivation had improved in leaps and bounds, becoming increasingly deeper and unfathomable by the day. Two months ago, he was surrounded by distorted light rays and space, appearing even more blurry than before. It was said that this was because his martial will had grown too quickly and violently. It was to an extent that they scattered out around his body, causing the space to become unstable. However, he now appeared slightly clearer than before. This did not mean that his martial will had deteriorated but that his control over his martial will had become greater. Thus, he was on the verge of attaining a breakthrough. Prince Youxian bowed and said, ¡°Congratulations to Your Majesty. It won¡¯t be long before you break through the sixth Heavenly Barrier.¡± A light laugh rang out from that blurry human figure. ¡°Thank you, Prince Youxian, for your kind words.¡± Then, with a cough, a solemn atmosphere immediately spread throughout the palace hall. The Heavenly Lion King said coldly, ¡°I intend to head down to the south to conquer Sinkodati. What does everyone think about this?¡± His gaze was cold, eerie, and seemingly material. When his gaze swept past the others present, it felt as if a strong gale from the heavens had brushed past them. For a moment, it made them feel as if their blood and thoughts were all frozen. In the entire palace hall, only the six people who stood at the very front appeared fine. They were Prince Zuoxian, Prince Youxian, and the other Divine level experts. In addition to the five Divine level experts who guarded the four directions of the plains, these six people made up the 11 Divine level experts in the Steel Lion Kingdom, excluding the Heavenly Lion King. They were known as the 11 Sacred Generals who had overwhelming powers and were unobstructed in the plains. Hearing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s words, Prince Youxian stepped forth and said, ¡°The south is poor and has suffered from internal strife. Now, they are just a bunch of people who appear impressive but are actually worthless. I¡¯m willing to head down to conquer the nine regions in the south for Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Prince Youxian is underestimating the enemies,¡± a white-bearded old man said at that moment. This person had many braids in his hair and slightly tanned skinned. He also wore a colorful feather before his forehead. ¡°Although the Krieg royal family has been wiped out, based on our tribe¡¯s investigations, the person in power¡ªFang Xingjian¡ªis not someone who is easy to deal with either. ¡°It has been less than three years since he appeared, and he has already transitioned from an ordinary first transition Knight to the Divine level. He has even managed to face Alexander alone without losing. He¡¯s probably already an expert at tier four or even tier five of the Divine level. ¡°Moreover, he managed to survive the evil god ritual and is now the leader of the south country. He¡¯s definitely not to be underestimated.¡± This old man was the oldest amongst the 11 Sacred Generals. He was known as the Sun-Shooting Sacred General and was said to be the best sharpshooter in the plains. ¡°The Sun-Shooting Sacred General is right,¡± Prince Youxian said. ¡°Your Majesty, based on what I know, Fang Xingjian has at least six Divine level experts under him, and he is said to have fought a bitter fight against someone in the skies above the Great Western Region. During that fight, he was suspected to have used microscopic means. ¡°He also seems to have fought an intense battle against the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch from the Sand Country, and he is said to have slashed the foundations of Sand Country¡¯s one million citizens. If we¡¯re to head south, choosing who to undertake this task will be very crucial. We mustn¡¯t underestimate Fang Xingjian.¡± Prince Zuoxian let out a cold snort and said, ¡°The two of you think too highly of those lowly people in the south. You¡¯re just bringing down our morale.¡± The Sun-Shooting Sacred General said solemnly, ¡°When people of our level fight, a single thought can sink an entire country. Once the battle commences, there will be danger of the world being wiped out. We need to be cautious.¡± After saying that, the white-haired elder looked at the Heavenly Lion King and said, ¡°Your Majesty, if we¡¯re to send people to attack the south, we¡¯ll need to ascertain Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. ¡°This person is now the strongest in the south country, and the country depends on him. If he is wiped out, the others won¡¯t be a concern.¡± A cold voice rang out from that blurry figure, ¡°Sun-Shooting Sacred General is right.¡± Prince Zuoxian said, ¡°Since that Fang Xingjian has offended the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch from the Sand Country, why not send an envoy to join forces with the Sand Country, Your Majesty? We can attack the south country together from the north and the east respectively.¡± ¡°That can be done,¡± the Heavenly Lion King said as he slowly nodded. There was another young man, who had a thin and frail figure and a ghastly skin tone that made him seemed as if he had just recovered from a serious ailment. This person was the Mourning Abyss Sacred General from the 11 Sacred Generals. Out of all of them, he was one who instilled the most fear into people. He said eerily, ¡°I beseech Your Majesty to bestow me with foreign drugs for me to refine the Myriad Poison and Souls. This drug can isolate the body internally and externally, causing ether particles to choke up. Even if it were a tier five Divine level, the drug would cause a 30% reduction of their battle prowess.¡± The Myriad Poison and Souls was a secret drug passed down in the legacy that the Mourning Abyss Sacred General had inherited. However, the means of refining it was too vicious and required countless adolescent beasts and slaves to complete it. Usually, there was no way that approval would be granted for this. However, the Heavenly Lion King said calmly, ¡°Approved.¡± Chapter 849 - Setting Up and Researching Chapter 849: Setting Up and Researching Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Prince Zuoxian said, ¡°The entire Imperial Capital was destroyed in the south country¡¯s recent attempt at conducting the evil god ritual, and there were faint traces of the Mage Association behind the scenes. That Black Mage King is a great demon with exceptional sorcery, capable of doing things that ordinary Divine level experts are unable to do. We must be wary against him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that Fang Xingjian has joined the Mage Association.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s reply, everyone present was shocked. The Mage Association had existed for an unknown period of time. Although it only comprised of the black, red, and gold factions at the moment, it was still not to be underestimated. Prince Zuoxian immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, if the Mage Association¡¯s Black Mage King is the one backing Fang Xingjian, then we mustn¡¯t recklessly wage a war. This person¡¯s sorcery is strange¡­¡± A strong aura gushed out from the Heavenly Lion King, preventing the Prince Zuoxian from continuing. The Heavenly Lion King stated instead, ¡°Prince Zuoxian¡¯s worries aren¡¯t unreasonable. However, the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings will deal with the Mages. Our opponent is just that Fang Xingjian.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s reply, everyone was stunned, and a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes. They had not expected that this expedition to the south was being pushed by the Church of Universal Truth. Prince Youxian said joyfully, ¡°Haha, with the Guardian Kings¡¯ help, we¡¯ll naturally not have to worry about the threat of the Mage Association. If it¡¯s Fang Xingjian alone, our tribe¡¯s warriors will definitely be able to kill him.¡± ¡°We must view our enemies from an extensive angle.¡± These words were spoken by a man who wore clothes made of hemp and appeared to have withstood great hardships in life, just like an ascetic monk. This person was one of the 11 Sacred Generals¡ªthe Misery Abyss Sacred General. He had the greatest cultivating resolve amongst the 11 Sacred Generals. With a strong infatuation toward cultivation, he was constantly cultivating. Right now, the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian managed to win against the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and Alexander. We should treat him as a tier five Divine level expert who is able to reach the microscopic level. Even if all of us were to join forces and kill such a strong opponent, we¡¯ll also suffer great casualties. ¡°Everyone¡¯s preparations are already quite good, but we can add another formation.¡± ¡°Formation?¡± Prince Zuoxian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Misery Abyss Sacred General said. ¡°Other than the means everyone has already deployed, we can add another formation and lure that Fang Xingjian into it. We can accomplish this with the powers of our 11 Sacred Generals. With Fang Xingjian dead, it¡¯ll be easy to take over the south country.¡± ¡°What formation does the Misery Abyss Sacred General suggest we set up?¡± Prince Zuoxian asked. ¡°We can set up the Windthunder God-Perishing Great Formation.¡± However, Prince Zuoxian seemed to be a little dissatisfied. ¡°This formation uses up a lot of materials and time.¡± ¡°If we can kill Fang Xingjian, using up some materials and time is nothing,¡± the Misery Abyss Sacred General said. The Heavenly Lion King contemplated silently for a moment before interrupting the discussion, ¡°Misery Abyss Sacred General, I¡¯ll give you a time limit of three months. Will you be able to finish setting up this formation by then?¡± ¡°Your subordinate receives the order.¡± ¡°Alright, everyone should return to make your own preparations. We¡¯ll set the time limit to be three months. Three months later, we¡¯ll kill Fang Xingjian and take over the Empire¡¯s southern land.¡± Everyone then started discussing the details to check that there was no oversight. After ensuring the plan was flawless, it was already midnight. ¡­ On Earth, in Demonic City¡­ Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in midair. The tablet he was holding displayed the production technique for the Impasse Armor which the Thunder Monarch had turned in. After having witnessed the battle scene in which it had been used to fight against Tiandao, Fang Yuehe had reported about the Impasse Armor and then had Fang Xingjian get the Thunder Monarch to hand in the production technique. The Thunder Monarch had been extremely unwilling to do so. Nevertheless, when faced with Fang Xingjian who dominated the world, the Thunder Monarch had no other way out. In the end, he still ended up turning it in. Initially, Fang Xingjian had not been that interested in the Thunder Monarch¡¯s technological armor. However, upon hearing that it had been made based on the science and technology obtained from the Moon, Fang Xingjian opened up the document to view it. At one glance, his interest was piqued. He felt that the Impasse Armor created by the Thunder Monarch had already reached the microscopic means that Divine level experts could attain¡ªthe means to convert a portion of the four fundamental forces to create powerful defense and attack abilities. However, the Impasse Armor¡¯s flaws were also apparent. It was just a lifeless object and was unlike the strong martial wills of Divine level experts. The Impasse Armor could not freely change its shape and move at superluminal speed. It also lacked the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses. Due to this, it lacked maneuverability and reconnaissance abilities. Therefore, it had been no match against Tiandao in an actual battle. Fang Xingjian could also tell that although the Thunder Monarch had created this Impasse Armor, the latter was unaware of the technicalities. He still had not comprehended the many rules and regulations which existed in the microscopic realm. This was probably also related to the Moon¡¯s relics. Even so, despite the fact that the Impasse Armor had many flaws, Fang Xingjian still viewed its application toward strong interaction and electromagnetic forces in high regard. If he could obtain experience from it, his battle prowess would be able to increase by at least another 30%. As such, he became even more interested in the Moon¡¯s relics. Fang Xingjian had initially thought that the relics here would be the same as what he had seen in the parallel world. However, it seemed that the information the two relics held were different. ¡®After the Gold Mage King has completed the investigation on the black magic remnants here, I should head to the Moon to take a look.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian got Fang Yuehe to send over the information about the Moon¡¯s relics that Earth had collected. He also got Fang Yuehe to get the information regarding the plasma cannons and the Divinity Challengers sent over to him. After taking a look at these, Fang Xingjian got even more interested. It was because the profoundness of the microscopic world, which was involved, was something he had not known about previously. Fang Xingjian¡¯s current strength was primarily focused on the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Out of which, the three sword intents¡ªLight Pursuit, Infiltrating Void, and All-Conquering¡ªhad reached the microscopic level, and each of them possessed a different prowess. However, the strongest of them all was still the Light Pursuit sword technique¡¯s illusory art which was developed at the microscopic level. Although it was currently undefeated, it was a pity that it would still lack fortification means even after this illusory art was performed. Back when he was using it to deal with the two Guardian Kings and Tiandao, he had to borrow other forces to crush his opponents. One means of strengthening its fortification prowess was to have the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation reach deeper levels into the microscopic realm. It would be best if he was able to improve on the Instant sword technique as well. Another means was to attain tier five of the Divine level and to raise the level of his martial will once again. After checking through the documents on the Moon¡¯s relics, Fang Xingjian accumulated new experience for his sword arts at the microscopic level. However, there were other mysteries about the Moon¡¯s relics. There were many details which Earth had not managed to acquire yet. ¡®Based on Earth¡¯s intelligence, these pieces of information had all came from a wordless monument from the Moon¡¯s relics. ¡®That wordless monument is extremely mysterious. Different people can obtain different knowledge after looking at it. An expert with greater talent and a higher level of cultivation would be able to see a greater amount of knowledge that is also more in depth.. ¡®It¡¯s also because of this that the Thunder Monarch is able to create the Impasse Armor which stands at the top of Earth. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the things Earth comprehended from the Moon¡¯s relics are still insufficient for me. I can only make a trip personally at a later time to unearth all the things there.¡¯ Just then, the Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart twitched. With a flash, he appeared outside the room and saw the Gold Mage King standing there. Chapter 850 - Wordless Monument Chapter 850: Wordless Monument Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Gold Mage King, have you managed to work out the origin of that black magic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thankful to not have failed the mission,¡± the Gold Mage King said with a solemn expression while nodding. ¡°Its origin is really out of the ordinary.¡± Based on the the Gold Mage King¡¯s calculations, the black magic which had been cast over the Fang Clan back then was at least level 15 or higher. It could be at level 16, 17, or 18. It was an extremely high end black magic. The Gold Mage King himself had never come into contact with such high end black magic before. Although the Gold Mage King had no idea what black magic it was, he managed to find out that this was a black magic belonging to the Purple Robed faction and that it had been performed three years ago. Upon hearing this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Three years ago? That was when I left Fang Clan and obtained my sword arts talent. ¡®Three years ago, even the Purple Robed faction¡¯s Purple Mage King was unable to perform black magic that was level 15 or higher. It was before the world¡¯s metamorphosis occurred, and the strongest Mage King was only able to perform level 10 black magic then. ¡®Does this mean that other than the three people who were found to come from other parallel worlds, there was another visitor from a parallel world?¡¯ A total of four people had come to Earth from other parallel worlds, and it seemed they all had links to the Fang Clan and Fang Xingjian. However, at this point, there was not much that could be investigated. Despite this, Fang Xingjian knew that Earth was not safe. Regardless of whether other Divine level experts would come in the future or if the black magic that had been left on his junior high classmates was continuing to send out signals¡­ They all seemed to be saying that the situation was not good. Fang Xingjian told the upper echelon of the Earth¡¯s Federation about this and got them to make early preparations to reveal the existence of extraordinary strength to the public. He also got them to expedite the research and development of the technological information they had obtained from the Moon¡¯s relics. This was because it was very likely that the future opponents would be even more powerful, and it was hard for him to protect them at all times. Earth had to make their own preparations. After settling these matters, Fang Xingjian brought the two Mage Kings along with him and arrived on the Moon. All three of them were Divine level experts with a conjured physique cast. Although the Moon¡¯s environment was dangerous, it was not too difficult for them to handle. They passed through the large areas of wilderness before them at rapid speed, and very soon, a huge mountain appeared before them. It was the gigantic word, ¡®left¡¯, that was at the back of the Moon. Fang Xingjian entered the area with great familiarity. This time around, he did not experience any pressurizing attacks to his will. If there was the same kind of attack he had experienced the other time, it would have been impossible for the people on Earth to enter. After carefully arriving in the middle of the relics, a stone monument appeared before the three of them. The entire stone monument was covered in a unique but chaotic array of colors. There were no grains or words on it at all, and it just seemed like a wordless monument. Based on the information Fang Xingjian had obtained from Earth, they had gotten all sorts of knowledge from this wordless monument. Almost at the same instant the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King saw the stone monument, they were shocked. They felt as if their martial will was shaken out of their bodies by some mysterious great force. Then at the next moment, there seemed to be endless scenes flashing before their eyes. They seemed to be words, images, all sorts of experiences, and all sorts of memories. After over four hours, the Gold Mage King returned to his senses. He felt both physically and mentally tired out. His consciousness was seething, and his martial will seemed to be much weaker. It was as if his entire brain had been filled up. However, after a slight recollection, he broke out in joy. Clearly, the knowledge he had obtained from the wordless monument was very useful to him. He immediately sat down, closed his eyes, and meditated, studying the information he had just obtained. Two hours later, a boom rang out from the Black Mage King¡¯s body, and streams of black light were emitted. It was as if there was a black demon hovering behind him. His eyes opened slightly, and it looked as if there were stars shining in them. However, on a closer look, one would also be able to see fatigue in his gaze. When the Gold Mage King saw the Black Mage King had woken up, he smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Black Mage King.¡± The Black Mage King recalled the information he had obtained and revealed a hint of happiness. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Congratulations to us both. When did you wake up?¡± ¡°I woke up two hours before you.¡± After saying that, the Gold Mage King looked toward Fang Xingjian once again and said, ¡°With the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s talent and cultivation, I wonder how long he can sustain that for.¡± Both of them knew that the wordless monument was extremely mysterious and could channel knowledge directly into an individual¡¯s brain. However, the amount of information that could be channeled in would depend on the individual¡¯s talent and cultivation. Out of the three of them, Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation and talent were the greatest, so they could not help but wonder how much of the legacy he would receive. For them, this was also a chance to assess Fang Xingjian¡¯s capabilities. However, 12 hours later, Fang Xingjian still did not show any signs of waking up. Instead, streams of sword intents soared into the sky, and there were streams of electricity hovering around them. 16 hours laters, waves of overwhelming power surged out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Both the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King moved backward repeatedly. Eventually, they jumped off the moon and observed Fang Xingjian from space so that they would not be affected. Over the next three days, the entire Moon seemed to be affected by Fang Xingjian. Waves of power kept on transmitting to and fro. Huge cracks would appear in the ground from time to time, or sometimes a impact crater would collapse, sending countless boulders and small mountains flying up toward the sky. If this were to happen on Earth, the entire Xin Country would probably be destroyed. Millions and millions of citizens would die under this natural disaster. Seeing the Moon¡¯s surface appear as if it had been through a series of earthquakes, the Black Mage King pondered before saying, ¡°The two of us reached our limits in a mere few hours. However, the Imperial Preceptor hasn¡¯t reached his limits even after a few days.¡± The Gold Mage King nodded and also revealed a curious expression as he looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°It¡¯s not just that. The Imperial Preceptor is also cultivating while he receives the legacy. Such talent is really extraordinarily terrifying.¡± After seven days and seven nights, the tremors finally slowly came to a stop. It was only then that the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King approached the moon cautiously. However, they saw that Fang Xingjian had already woken up and was looking at the wordless monument. The Gold Mage King cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Congratulations, Imperial Preceptor. This wordless monument is very unusual, and the Imperial Preceptor must have benefited greatly from it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I have gained something from it,¡± Fang Xingjian said in deep voice, ¡°But I have yet to sort out the information. If I wish to gain achievement, I¡¯ll still need to study it thoroughly. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to help be on guard.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian did not seem to care if the two Mage Kings would agree. His gaze drifted as if his mind had roamed to somewhere else. Seeing this, the Gold Mage King was taken by surprise. ¡°This¡­ Is the Imperial Preceptor starting to receive the channeling from the wordless monument once again?¡± The Black Mage King was also shocked. The Gold Mage King had been able to sustain for four hours, while he himself had been to sustain for six hours. Their talents were already considered to be extraordinary. However, Fang Xingjian managed to continue on for seven days and seven nights, yet he still had not reached his limits. After waking up, he gave them instructions. Then his attention sank into the wordless monument once again. Chapter 851 - Knowledge Chapter 851: Knowledge Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As the two Mage Kings quietly sat in the air and guarded Fang Xingjian, they also kept on recalling the information they had received from the wordless monument. In their recollections, they seemed to have entered the wordless monument directly through their martial will. They arrived in another world, then they learned, grew, and eventually died there. However, the details of their memories had become blurry and vague, and only the knowledge they had learned still remained very clear, lingering in their mind. The Gold Mage King thought, ¡®There¡¯s far too much information in the wordless monument concerning the microscopic world, especially in the area of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces and nuclear forces. They don¡¯t overlap with our Gold Robed faction¡¯s research at all, filling in the blanks of our research instead. It¡¯s really an unexpected surprise. ¡®But who was the person who created this relic? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any traces of black magic. Has someone so powerful appeared on Earth before?¡¯ Very soon, the two Mage Kings were engrossed in absorbing the new knowledge they had obtained from the wordless monument. They worked hard to revise the knowledge about the microscopic realm and tried to merge these new pieces of information into their own cultivation, once again raising their mastery of the microscopic realm. Three consecutive days passed by like this. While the two of them were immersed in the process of absorbing the countless knowledge and profoundness, a feeling jolted through them, and they opened their eyes. Streams of electricity burst out from the surface of the moon, soaring into the skies. They were like streams of plasma cannons charging up into the clouds and emitting overwhelming amounts of light and heat. Simultaneously, the two Mage Kings sensed a heart-throbbing aura extending out under their feet. A series of chaotic rumbles rang out in void space, and countless mountains and craters on the Moon¡¯s surface shattered in the middle of the spot where Fang Xingjian was. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t good. If this continues, this astronomical body is going to shatter!¡± The two Mage Kings¡¯ countenances were grim and this thought had just flashed in their minds when they felt an intense piercing all over their skin. At the next moment, a myriad of sword light flashed past their eyes, and there seemed to be a world-shaking explosion ringing out in their brain. At the next moment, one-quarter of the Moon¡¯s surface shattered. Countless shattered rocks, pieces of mountains, and huge boulders shot out amidst loud and repetitive bangs. They surged out toward the universe¡¯s vacuum. ¡°Be careful, let¡¯s send out our powers together and not let this astronomical body shatter. Otherwise, the entire Earth will be in danger.¡± The two Mage Kings came to an agreement instantly through the exchange of information currents that went on in their consciousness. It was because they knew that if Fang Xingjian found out they did not do anything despite being there, he would not let them off easily. Two streams of light¡ªone black and one golden¡ªsoared into the sky, turning into layers of huge nets which covered the Moon¡¯s surface. It was as if the nets wanted to block and push back all the exploding stone and boulders. Demigod experts could already destroy cities and wipe out countries. At the Divine level, experts could easily destroy an area that spanned several million square kilometers. It was just that when Divine level experts fought each other, they tended to focus the destructive prowess onto their opponents. So, in most cases, the range of their destructive prowess would not be displayed. Now, with the two Mage Kings joining forces, they displayed the destructive prowess of Divine level experts that seemed to be like that of a natural disaster. With a wave of their hands, they managed to suppress one-quarter of the explosions on the Moon¡¯s surface. However, it seemed that the explosions this time around were too serious. In the beginning, the two Mage Kings were still able to hold on. Nevertheless, over ten seconds later, the battered state of the Moon¡¯s surface suddenly caved in and exploded at an even more intense speed. Many mountains, which were over several thousand or even ten thousand meters tall, soared up into the skies, smashing toward the golden and black glow. One-quarter of the Moon¡¯s surface area seemed to be like stone chunks which had been detonated. They kept on shattering, causing countless mountains, boulders, and rock fragments to fly out. The outpour seemed to be endless. In fact, with a total of over several tens of billion tons worth of mountains smashing toward the two Mage Kings, even they felt an immense pressure. The golden and black martial wills kept on trembling. It was as if the things contained within them would smash their way out and fly toward the vast universe¡¯s void space at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! The explosions are getting increasingly stronger!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to hold them back anymore!¡± Just as the two Mage Kings were about to give up, a great chaotic glow burst out from the center of the moon. The intense aura caused the eyes of both Mage Kings to contract, and their martial wills backed off uncontrollably. However, as their martial wills backed off this time around, the explosions from the Moon did not continue to spread out. On the contrary, the countless mountains and boulders that were shooting out reduced in speed and eventually seemed to form a new balance, scattering in the universe¡¯s void space and once again becoming a part of the Moon. The two Mage Kings watched this scene in great shock. The entire Moon was like an exploded ice-cream, with the lower half relatively intact while the upper half still presenting an erupted state. Close to one-quarter of the moon had shattered. The fragments were floating in a vacuum space, but they did not get far away from the Moon. Instead, they continued to be part of the Moon, circulating around the Earth. Someone had forcibly stopped the explosions on the Moon and maintained a new gravitational balance. The only person who could have done this was clearly Fang Xingjian. The two Mage Kings exchanged a glance and saw an expression of great astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes. Close to one-quarter of the Moon had been detonated. They were perfectly capable of doing something like this. It was purely a wide-area destruction. However, for him to be capable of stopping the explosions with great powers after they had been set off and even maintaining the original balance of the astral forces¡­ This was extraordinarily terrifying. However, at the thought of the prowess that Fang Xingjian had displayed in the battle against the Evil God, the two of them was able to accept this. In a few flashes, the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King turned into two streams of light and cut across the sky, appearing in the center of the Moon. They saw that wordless monument floating in a vacuum space, and Fang Xingjian was in midair, standing before the wordless monument. His eyes gleamed with sword light as he stared at the wordless monument. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what was that earlier on?¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just take it as I had a bad dream.¡± ¡°A dream?¡± ¡°My martial will sank into this wordless monument, and all the different reactions reflected onto my conjured physique, accidentally giving rise to some of the conjured physique¡¯s instinctive reactions and thus causing the damage. ¡°But since I already understand the reason behind it, something like this won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian turned his gaze toward the two Mage Kings, giving off a chilly feeling. ¡°What did the two of you comprehended from the monument?¡± The two of them were stunned for a while before saying, ¡°We don¡¯t remember what happened inside. We only remember the knowledge that we learned.¡± Chapter 852 - Battling and Clearing Stages Chapter 852: Battling and Clearing Stages Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± The two Mage Kings were taken by surprise, ¡°Could it be that the Imperial Preceptor still remembers?¡± ¡°Mmm. It¡¯s probably that your cultivation is insufficient, so you¡¯re unable to recall the details.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he looked toward the wordless monument once again, leaving that line drifting in the minds of the two Mage Kings. ¡°I still need to enter it one more time. The two of you did a good job just now. I still need you to continue staying on guard.¡± As Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will smashed toward the wordless monument once again, he felt that everything before him were blurry and chaotic. It was as if he was passing through countless time periods and spaces before arriving in a stretch of darkness. There was no air or sunlight, and the temperature seemed to be kept eternally at approximately negative 270 degrees Celsius. The environment was just as harsh as a vacuum in space. However, these were nothing to Fang Xingjian. He lit up a stream of light that radiated out in all directions like the sun. At a distance of over ten kilometers away from Fang Xingjian, there was a long-haired man dressed in a priest¡¯s robe 1 looking at him. The man had no intention to chat. At the very moment he saw Fang Xingjian, the man had already struck out his palm toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Die!¡± Being in the darkness without air or sunlight, it was impossible to communicate through language. Fang Xingjian only felt an extremely violent martial will exploding in his mind. At the next moment, the other party¡¯s palm had already struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. Boom! A power, which was as if a star had fallen and the world had collapsed, exploded in his body. At the same time as when Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed, streams of light shot out from his body and slashed onto his opponent¡¯s body. However, they were like ordinary longswords slashing against a steel plate. The opponent¡¯s robe shattered, but his physical body was unscathed. Instead, his body was encased in a layer of martial will, completely blocking out Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks. At the next moment, the man swung out a punch and fiercely smashed it into Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist. Bang! The two of them continued to exchange blows in this endless stretch of darkness. The opponent¡¯s strength and speed far surpassed that of the Black Mage King and the Red Mage King whom Fang Xingjian had faced in the past. Although the opponent¡¯s strength and speed were greatly inferior to those of the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, the man had battle techniques which far surpassed the warrior¡¯s. The man kept on displaying all sorts of secret martial techniques, forcing Fang Xingjian to constantly fight at full power using the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. ¡®As expected, this one is even stronger?¡¯ Although the opponent was very powerful, Fang Xingjian had long gotten used to the consecutive battles after entering the wordless monument. After testing out the opponent¡¯s capabilities, four streams of sword light soared into the air, and layers of illusory arts were cast. That man immediately came to a stop, seemingly unable to track down Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces. However, Fang Xingjian was able to continuously attack his opponent without him noticing. Streams of sword light slashed onto the man in the priest¡¯s robes, but his body was encased in a dense layer of white air currents. After receiving millions and millions of consecutive slashes from the sword light, only a little bit of the man¡¯s strength was depleted. However, it was fortunate that after the successive battles in the wordless monument, Fang Xingjian also discovered that the other party seemed to be an existence that had no intelligence and was only capable of acting based on his instincts. After realizing that he was unable to locate Fang Xingjian, that man immediately went on full defense mode. Streams of martial will turned into milky white air currents and wrapped up his body completely. After the war of attrition continued for one hour, Fang Xingjian finally managed to wear down and kill the opponent, making use of the fact that the opponent did not possess any intelligence. At the next moment, a light spot descended from the sky. Fang Xingjian knew that this was the reward for having defeated the opponent. He did not resist and allowed the light spot to enter his body. Then he instantly sensed many pieces of knowledge and various profoundness about the microscopic world appearing in his memories. The wordless monument was extremely mysterious. From the moment Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will entered, he had engaged in battles, one after another. Although they were not actual battles but just exchanges of the wills, they still felt extremely realistic. It started from the level of ordinary people at the very beginning, moving on to the level of special forces soldiers, and then finally reaching the current point where the toughness of this opponent¡¯s body far surpassed that of the Red Mage King. Each new opponent was more powerful than the last, and the battle environment also became increasingly abominable. Additionally, each time Fang Xingjian defeated his opponent, he was able to obtain a set of knowledge as his reward. Fang Xingjian silently sensed the profoundness of the microscopic world and put them together with the knowledge he had obtained earlier. Although he had yet to fully incorporate them into his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Fang Xingjian was able to sense that the application of his powers had become even more skillful. Simultaneously, a human figure slowly appeared, and Fang Xingjian knew that his next opponent had appeared. After having defeated over 50 opponents consecutively, Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura was increasingly deep and unfathomable. Streams of intense chaotic light burst out from his body occasionally and then disappeared. ¡®Till now, I¡¯ve killed over 700 opponents in total. It¡¯s true that each one is stronger than the one before. ¡®However, all of them are humans¡­ Where did these experts come from? Are they also from Earth? Why have I not seen them before?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned and could not help recalling what he experienced when he strived for the Nine-Tiered Heavens previously. He had arrived in the Earth¡¯s parallel world and initially thought that Earth and Miracle World were the same place existing on different points of the same timeline. This was why he had tried to guide Earth to move toward the direction of Miracle World. However, by the looks of it, in terms of the astrological aspects or geographical terrains, they did not seem to be the same world. Furthermore, the existence of the Moon¡¯s relics seemed to show that before humans from the modern world appeared on Earth, an extremely developed civilization had already been existing there. ¡®Then are these phantom experts hidden in the wordless monument actually the experts from a past civilization on Earth? Why did they leave behind this wordless monument?¡¯ Fang Xingjian analyzed the situation in detail and had the faint feeling that the things on the Moon¡¯s relics seemed to all have the objective of making mankind stronger. If Earth¡¯s humans were to get stronger, the people who came from other parallel worlds through the Nine-Tiered Heavens would face greater difficulty in their attempt to change Earth¡¯s history. ¡®So, are the two parties on opposing sides? The people from the past developed civilization on Earth left behind these relics to strengthen the people who are currently on Earth. Could it be that they wanted to go up against the way Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ system was trying to change history?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was analyzing the connection between all these, an elderly man¡ªwho wore a tall hat, had a thin figure, dressed in a sky blue long robe, and had a long beard¡ªappeared before Fang Xingjian. His new opponent had arrived. ¡°Who dares to offend our Heavenly Dao Palace 2 ?!¡± Boom! It was as if a sun had been lit up instantly. Then as an explosive bellow that sank deep into one¡¯s heart rang out, streams of white air currents burst from that old priest¡¯s body and shot out in all directions. ¡®It¡¯s this type of power again.¡¯ Fang Xingjian focused and observed the overwhelming energy coming from the opponent¡¯s body. It seemed to be similar to martial will yet different at the same time. Each of the past over 300 opponents had also grasped this power that was similar to martial will. After the old priest unleashed his powers explosively, his figure transformed, and he suddenly dissipated. Chapter 853 - External Influence Chapter 853: External Influence Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Hmmm?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed, and his martial will swept out. He saw that the other party had not dissipated, turning into an invisible line instead. The other party¡¯s entire body had taken on a structure of a monomolecular line where the molecules were strung together, one by one. ¡°Take this attack from me. Heavenly Dao¡¯s Ten Techniques, Uninterrupted Disintegrating Technique.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Not only was this old priest stronger than the others, but he also seemed to still retain a hint of his consciousness. Fang Xingjian waved his right hand, and four streams of sword light surged out toward the monomolecular line the old man had turned into. Countless sword lights flashed explosively in the air like several ten thousand flying swords clashing together. Simultaneously, one end of the monomolecular line had arrived behind Fang Xingjian, once again forming the old priest¡¯s phantom image. ¡°Take another of our Heavenly Dao Palace¡¯s attacks¡ªExtremity Demonic Movement!¡± With an explosive bellow, the old man tapped out a finger. In that instant, a sceneof the world being overturned and the mountains and rivers being in a state of upheaval was depicted in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. He even felt as if his entire body was being crushed by an extremely strong gravitational force. ¡°Hmph.¡± With a cold snort, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flashed slightly, and he disappeared with a flash at light speed. At the next moment, four streams of sword light soared into the sky, turning into countless sword shadows that covered the world. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation wrapped up that old man entirely. As the sword formation¡¯s illusory art activated, the old priest in the formation was stunned for a short moment and stopped his attacks. Fang Xingjian flicked his finger, and at the next moment, an overwhelming amount of sword light surged out toward the old man like a meteor rain. ¡°Hmph, trying to show off with just some illusory arts? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Heavenly Dao Palace¡¯s Ruyi Transferring Demonic Technique.¡± The old man withdrew his aura, and millions and millions of sword lights slashed onto his body without any reservation. They were practically stirring up his entire body into mere molecules. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed. Countless sword lights burst out from his body, instantly tearing his conjured physique apart. ¡°To think that he managed to transfer my attacks onto myself?¡± Streams of light in a chaotic array of colors reformed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, that old priest headed over to him once again, opening up his mouth and exhaling a formless breath of air. ¡°Uninterrupted Primordial Yang Divine Power!¡± This formless breath of air really seemed to be without any traces. Fang Xingjian did not even notice the arrival of the air currents. He only felt his mind blur for a moment when the old priest tapped on his chest once again. Many cracks then appeared on his body. Fang Xingjian was forced to once again disintegrate his body, dodge at light speed, and then set up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to trap his opponent. However, this time around, he was in no hurry to attack. He transferred 10% of his powers into a clone, held the Light Pursuit sword intent, and slashed out toward the old priest. As expected, a series of light flashed on that old priest¡¯s body. Following this, his clone also flew out with a swoosh. Unexpectedly, the clone¡¯s back suffered from a sword slash. ¡°To think that he can transfer damages¡­ And that Heavenly Dao¡¯s Ten Techniques¡­ Are there really ten of them?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression grew heavy, and he started to deplete the opponent¡¯s powers bit by bit with his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and his clone. In the process of this war of attrition, the old priest really did display the Heavenly Dao¡¯s Ten Techniques. There were a total of ten unique abilities, and they displayed perfect attacking and defensive techniques. They almost covered all sorts of abilities for the areas of attack, defense, movement, and probing. This prevented Fang Xingjian from gaining any advantage in terms of his techniques. He was only able to slowly wear down his opponent¡¯s powers bit by bit through the use of his Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, turning the battle into the most primitive form of competition between their origin powers. After 12 hours, Fang Xingjian finally managed to kill his opponent completely. Fang Xingjian exclaimed inwardly, ¡®Thankfully, this person was only left with a hint of consciousness! If he had been in his optimal state, I might not have been able to kill him. To think that such strong experts exist on Earth¡­? Moreover, the powers he had seemed to be different from a martial will.¡¯ At the next moment, the entire dark space trembled, and an unprecedented and immense light descended from the skies, merging into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He suddenly realized that the old priest from earlier seemed to be his last opponent here. In the outside world, the two Mage Kings sensed an immense aura surging from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. There was no power surging out, yet they felt a great mental pressure which caused them to back off repeatedly, coming to a stop only after over 600 kilometers. They exchanged a a greatly shocked glance. ¡°It has been a total of ten days. I wonder how much the Imperial Preceptor has comprehended.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian¡¯s will sank into the wordless monument, many riots occurred across the entire Earth due to the drastic changes occurring to the Moon. Inside the Ford Clan¡¯s experimental laboratory in North America¡­ Numerous top-notch professors and scholars came to the Thunder Monarch and tried to persuade him, ¡°Sir, we should continue producing the Impasse Armor. Although it lost to Tiandao previously, there was only one of it back then. If we produce a few more sets of it, we might not necessary lose out to Tiandao or even Fang Xingjian once we possess 10, 100, or even over 1000 sets of the Impasse Armor.¡± Another white-haired Elder in the clan also tried to persuade the Thunder Monarch, ¡°Sir, now that the world has changed, the current political situation is extremely unstable. We¡¯re experiencing a majorly turbulent situation that mankind has not to experienced during the past several thousand years. Once we fail to make the first move within these few years, we¡¯ll probably never be able to surpass Fang Xingjian.¡± The Thunder Monarch remained silent, seemingly still contemplating the gains and losses. Another old professor advised, ¡°Clan Head, we mustn¡¯t hesitate anymore. Once Fang Xingjian completely receives the knowledge from the Moon¡¯s relics, we¡¯ll probably never have a chance anymore. Earth will really belong to his clan.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Another middle-aged man said, ¡°We know that this move is dangerous, but it is also our Ford Clan¡¯s greatest opportunity. Even if its filled with danger and even if there¡¯s the chance that our entire clan might become weakened, we should still give it a try. ¡°I¡¯ve already hidden the juniors who have the most potential in our clan. Even if we fail in this attempt, our Ford Clan will still have preserved a portion of our strength. Moreover, we may not necessarily lose.¡± After hearing the Thunder Monarch¡¯s decision to give up on competing against the Fang Clan and that he¡¯s willing stay below them, many of the older generation in the Ford Clan could not accept it. The Thunder Monarch knew that the reason why they felt this way was not that they were foolish or that they did not know their own worth. It was just that too many benefits were placed before them, leading them to be overcome by greed. As they said, capitalists would be willing to sell ropes that could eventually lead to their deaths for the sake of their own benefits. The benefits that involved both the Fang Clan and the Ford Clan were worth trillions. How could they possibly be willing to give up on them? Moreover, in their opinion, as long as they were able to manufacture several hundred or thousand sets of the Impasse Armor, they might not necessary lose. However, the Thunder Monarch did not give his reply even after a very long while had passed. Just as many members of the clan¡¯s older generation were feeling a little impatient, the Thunder Monarch suddenly walked out and arrived at the window. He raised his head and looked toward the moon, saying, ¡°Lift your head and look at the sky. Don¡¯t be a frog in the well.¡± ¡°Look at the sky?¡± The several older members in the clan exchanged a puzzled glance. Then one of them raised his head and looked toward the moon. His entire body trembled, and he fell limply to the ground Chapter 854 - Seclusion and Derivation Chapter 854: Seclusion and Derivation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, many of the clan¡¯s older members and professors saw the abnormality in the sky. When they saw the Moon explode, with golden and black light bursting out, and then the scattered pieces of the Moon came to a standstill in the sky, everyone was shocked speechless. Their eyes were wide open and their mouths agape. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Right now, the only people at the Moon¡¯s relics are¡­¡± ¡°Could it be Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°What on earth has happened?¡± Everyone started to bring out their cell phones and made one call after another. All sorts of intelligence organizations started taking action, and all kinds of news started to be transmitted between the members of the upper echelon. After about half an hour later, these members of the Ford Clan¡¯s upper echelon understood what was going on, and they also ascertained that Fang Xingjian and the two Mage Kings were fine. Everyone looked at the moon dejectedly, feeling great despair. ¡°You people have not attained the Divine level and are unaware of how terrifying Fang Xingjian is. This person¡¯s remarkable powers have long reached an unbelievable state. This is Earth¡¯s good fortune and our misfortune. ¡°The people of our generation are destined to be suppressed by him for life. Our only hope is that we¡¯ll be able to continue to bear with this and accumulate powers for our later generations, letting them undergo transformations,¡± the Thunder Monarch said calmly. ¡°From today onward, if anyone brings today¡¯s matter up again, don¡¯t blame me for not showing any mercy.¡± The many members of the Ford Clan¡¯s upper echelon fell silent. No one dared to object to the Thunder Monarch¡¯s decision anymore. On Earth, countless people were deeply astonished by the Moon¡¯s changes. Most of the ordinary people were naturally worried that the changes to the Moon would bring about disasters. However, the government stepped in to pacify them, and most people continued to work, learn, and take breaks as usual despite the shattered state of the Moon. Despite this, many rumors concerning extraordinary strength had simultaneously started to spread through the cities. This provided a start for the Earth¡¯s Federation. Yet, there were also many radicals who used this natural phenomenon as a reason to declare the end of the world and started actions of theft, vandalism, and assaults. On the day the Moon exploded, over 100,000 people participated in a riot. They were primarily concentrated in the regions of the Middle East, North Africa, and South America. The losses were over one billion USD. Aside from these rioters, another group who also showed intense reactions toward the Moon¡¯s changes consisted of the believers of the various religions on Earth. The leaders of many minor religions declared the arrival of the end of the world and that only those who joined their religions could receive salvation. They made use of this opportunity to intimidate a large number of people into joining their religions and ripping off a lot of money from them. A few of the major religions had also taken action. However, as the primary targets, they were all suppressed by the Earth¡¯s Federation, who started to pacify the believers. Despite this, there were still over 1,000 believers on Earth who committed suicide over various reasons. At the Planetary Defense, an assistant knocked on the office door, but he did not get any reply even after a very long while. He hesitated for a moment and eventually opened the door, only to find the Planetary Defense¡¯s leader¡ªXia Yan¡ªlying on the ground with an expression of regret. Xia Yan was no longer breathing. Shocked cries and chaotic sounds rang out as people came running over. Many people were shocked by the news that Xia Yan had committed suicide. The assistant picked up a piece of paper from the office desk, read its contents, and silently heaved out a sigh. The words on the paper wrote: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m unable to accept a future where Earth will be under the rule of a single clan. I¡¯m also unable to accept that there¡¯s a god above us whom we¡¯ll never be able to go against.¡± As he read the words on the paper, the assistant seemed to be able to feel the despair and grief Xia Yan had felt. It was a deep sense of despair that ordinary people felt toward a power they could not fight against and a future they could not change. After Fang Xingjian defeated the final opponent in the wordless monument, his martial will returned to his body. His eyes gleamed in a chaotic array of light, and there seemed to be endless mysteries flashing in them. The excavation of the Moon¡¯s relics this time around had taken him ten days and ten nights. However, it had also brought him great rewards. The Gold Mage King asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor? How is it?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gained great benefits.¡± He recalled the knowledge that had been passed down through the wordless monument. A lot of it consisted of various pieces of information and profoundness concerning electromagnetic forces and strong interaction. Although these two powers came from the microscopic world, one of them primarily affected the macroscopic world while the other the microscopic world. One was applied from the internal, the other the external. However, both of them concerned the changes to physical structures and were best able to strengthen one¡¯s conjured physique and martial will. Fang Xingjian recalled the profoundness in the knowledge he had gained. He felt that if he were able to integrate these profoundness into his own cultivation, he would be able to receive tremendous gains in the area of improving his martial will and his conjured physique. Then he would also be able to take his All-Conquering Sword and Light Pursuit Sword to a higher level. ¡®However, it won¡¯t be easy to study and master these things thoroughly. I¡¯ll still need to slowly come up with derivation and then add them into my sword arts.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian planned to continue going into seclusion, apply the derivations from the knowledge obtained into his sword arts, and thus get stronger. He looked to the two Mage Kings and said, ¡°Did anything happen when I entered deep into the wordless monument?¡± The Gold Mage King said, ¡°Nothing major happened. However, the Earth did send out news about how the changes that occurred to the moon seem to have caused many civilians to riot and commit suicide.¡± The two Mage Kings did not think much of this. To them, ordinary citizens were just insignificant existences like ants. What did it matter if there were some riots? Fang Xingjian contemplated the news and said, ¡°I still need to enter seclusion for a bit longer and integrate what I¡¯ve learned. The two of you can make a trip to Earth and help me watch over the Earth¡¯s Federation, wiping out all injustice.¡± After obtaining the knowledge legacy from the wordless monument, Fang Xingjian was confident that the two Mage Kings would no longer be a threat to him once he integrated the knowledge legacy into his sword arts. So, he decided to let the Mage Kings return to Earth and take watch on his behalf. This would prevent some people from sinking too deeply into despair and recklessly bringing about certain changes without a care for what the results would be like. From now on, in order to fight against the enemies that might come from the parallel worlds, Earth would need to develop their science and technology, disseminating extraordinary strength. With the two Mage Kings taking charge, they would be able to pass through this phase with the highest level of stability. The two Mage Kings were stunned for a moment. Although they did not care for Earth¡¯s survival, they had to listen since it was a command from Fang Xingjian. The two of them nodded slightly, and with a flash, they shot out toward Earth. Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in midair. With a shake of his hand, four streams of sword light gushed out, turning into the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and protecting his body entirely. He then closed his eyes, and his martial will sank into the depths of his consciousness as he recalled the countless pieces of knowledge he had obtained from the wordless monument. ¡°The profoundness of electromagnetic forces and strong interaction is suitable to be used for changing the nature of physical material. My conjured physique is still too frail at the moment. I can use these areas to make up for the insufficiencies of my conjured physique, increasing its toughness.¡± Back when Fang Xingjian was forging his conjured physique at tier two of the Divine level, he had taken reference from the legacies of the Mountainous Sea Dynasty, the Mountainous Sea Dynasty, Full Moon Shrine, and the Myriad Stars Palace. However, it appeared that his conjured physique was still not perfect. It would be damaged just by going all out against a tier five Divine level expert. Having obtained the profoundness of the electromagnetic forces and strong interaction this time around, he immediately planned to merge them with his past experience, improving his Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique once again and strengthening his conjured physique. At the very least, he would need to make it as strong as the Thunder Monarch¡¯s Impasse Armor. Only then would he not need to fear battling against the Church, which was in the north. ¡®Other than this, what¡¯s left would be my frontal fortifications abilities. I can make use of these profoundness to strengthen my martial will.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had been at 2,000 to begin with, and it was already considered to be top notch amongst people of the same level as him. However, in the exchanges against the Red Mage King, Black Mage King, and the two Guardian Kings recently, it had appeared insufficient. He could only rely on his sword arts mastery to gain the upper hand. The movements of almost everything physical in the macroscopic world seemed to rely on the push from electromagnetic forces. Additionally, the principle at the lowest level of the martial will¡¯s interference toward the practical world also had electromagnetic forces as the foundation. Therefore, Fang Xingjian planned on taking this opportunity to improve the power of his martial will and strengthen his frontal fortification abilities. Chapter 855 - Instructing Chapter 855: Instructing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Time passed by in the blink of an eye. A month had passed by since Fang Xingjian went into seclusion, training on the Moon. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current knowledge level and his brain¡¯s computational abilities, along with the reinforcements from the ten levels of the mystical prints and his number one sword arts talent¡­ His full effort in coming up with the derivations was comparable to that of the joint efforts of over 100,000 top-notch professors, scholars, and scientists. Furthermore, it would be like the efforts of the 100,000 top-notch professors if they were of one mind, could have exchanges as they wished, and could also continuously make personal observations of the microscopic world. With a single thought, Fang Xingjian would be able to conduct all sorts of experiments as and when he wished in the universe¡¯s void space, and he would be able to keep on charging out toward one direction. One month later, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes once again, and a hint of understanding flashed through his mind. ¡®Over the past one month, I¡¯ve derived two sets of martial techniques based on the knowledge obtained from the wordless monument in an attempt to strength my martial will and reforge my conjured physique. ¡®The first one is a martial technique that strengthens the martial will¡¯s prowess. This technique absorbs the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces and adds them into the martial will. From there, the martial will will be strengthened from both the inside and the outside. It can be called the Thunder-Inducing Technique. ¡®The other technique is one that makes up for the flaws that the Heaven-Connecting Sword Physique had in the past. It can reforge my conjured physique and is a means of using nuclear powers to increase the conjured physique¡¯s toughness to the degree of the Impasse Armor. It neglects influence from the martial will and is indestructible. It can be called the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique.¡¯ Although these two techniques did not possess any attacking abilities, they could keep strengthening Fang Xingjian¡¯s foundation and make him increasingly stronger. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that the time is still too short.¡¯ Although the wordless monument had passed down a lot of the mysterious and profound knowledge from the microscopic world to him, possessing the knowledge and applying them were two different things altogether. It was like how a person could learn physical chemistry but still be incapable of immediately creating an airplane or a car. It was usually a very long path from the theory to the application. If it was not because there was already a portion of the knowledge concerning the application in the wordless monument, Fang Xingjian would probably have to take even longer to derive these two martial techniques. It would be impossible for the Thunder Monarch and the others to come up with such a powerful weapon. However, Fang Xingjian knew that he did not have much time left. He did have that much time to spend on perfecting these two martial techniques, nor did he have the time to continue creating more martial techniques using the knowledge from the wordless monument. ¡®These two are already at their current limits as is. Next, I¡¯ll have to quickly cultivate these two martial techniques and try to get stronger as soon as possible.¡¯ However, the cultivation to follow would need to take at least a few months¡¯ time. Before that, Fang Xingjian would have to make arrangements. At the thought of this, he returned to the sky above the Demonic City with a flash. ¡­ In a certain building in Demonic City, the Black Mage King was slowly circulating diabolic energy and studying the knowledge he had received from the wordless monument. He was trying hard to find ways to apply that knowledge onto his martial arts. Suddenly, he sensed something through his Sudden Inspiration. He opened his eyes and saw that Fang Xingjian had already appeared before him. The Black Mage King stood up and greeted, ¡°Imperial Preceptor.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. After the events with the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, Tiandao, and the wordless monument, the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King were now extremely fearful of him. Fang Xingjian believed that there was no way that the two of them would go up against him unless they had absolute confidence in attaining victory. With the rate at which he was improving, Fang Xingjian was confident that the two of them would never have absolute confidence in defeating him. Therefore, he did not plan on leaving such a strong battle prowess on Earth. ¡°Black Mage King, I¡¯ve comprehended some things from the wordless monument and will need to enter seclusion to train for a period of time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to return to Miracle World and help me watch over the Imperial Capital.¡± Then, with a thought, a tremendous amount of knowledge from the wordless monument flowed into the Black Mage King¡¯s mind through information currents. The Black Mage King¡¯s eyes gleamed and revealed great joy at the next moment. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped all of the profoundness within the wordless monument. Protect the Empire in the period that I¡¯m not around. When I come back, I¡¯ll gradually pass you the remaining parts.¡± ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ll kill the entire family of whoever comes to create trouble.¡± The Black Mage King was extremely interested in the knowledge from the wordless monument. He would never complain about there being too many things that could make him stronger. Moreover, these were not heavenly and earthly treasures. They were pieces of knowledge, legacies. Not only would they increase his powers, but they would also increase the future powers of the entire Black Robed faction. After instructing the Black Mage King on the things here, Fang Xingjian turned into an invisible light wave and once again found his way to the Gold Mage King¡¯s location. Above the cloud layers, there were seven Gold Mage Kings who were either sitting, lying down, running, or walking. All of them were comprehending the knowledge the Gold Mage King had obtained from the wordless monument. Seeing Fang Xingjian arrive, all seven of them turned their heads, looked at Fang Xingjian, and asked, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, what orders do you have?¡± Like the Black Mage King, after witnessing Fang Xingjian¡¯s great skills multiple times, the Gold Mage King would still give Fang Xingjian sufficient respect on the surface at the very least, regardless of what he really thought. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I¡¯ll be entering seclusion for a period of time to digest my takeaways from the wordless monument. I¡¯ve already gotten the Black Mage King to return to the Empire and watch over it. I¡¯ll have to get you to help me watch over Earth.¡± ¡°This is easy. I¡¯ll be staying in Demonic City.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his fingertip gently, and a portion of the knowledge from the wordless monument turned into a stream of information current, gushing toward the Gold Mage King¡¯s consciousness. ¡°This is?!¡± The Gold Mage King¡¯s eyes gleamed as he asked, ¡°It¡¯s the knowledge from the wordless monument?¡± Fang Xingjian said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve already thoroughly understood all the knowledge from the wordless monument. The contents of this information current will be your compensation for watching over Earth.¡± ¡°Imperial Preceptor, you¡¯re too kind.¡± The Gold Mage King wore a hint of joy on his face. He had not expected Fang Xingjian to be so bold and generous as to share a portion of the knowledge he had obtained from the wordless monument. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave things to you.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian left the Gold Mage King with a flash. ¡­ Fang Yuehe was at the computer, reading the reports sent by all the respective people in charge, when a stream of sword light suddenly flashed before his eyes. He then discovered that Fang Xingjian had appeared before him. ¡°Xingjian! You¡¯ve come out from seclusion?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll still need to enter seclusion for one to two months after this. During this period of time, I¡¯ll let the Gold Mage King keep watch over Earth. If you have any problems, you can contact him.¡± ¡°I understand. But can he be trusted?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°He¡¯s not stupid. Before he has the absolute confidence to defeat me, he won¡¯t make an enemy out of me.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian waved his hand, making Fang Yuehe¡¯s computer fly and arrive before him. Then streams of phantom images wrapped around toward the computer. Fang Xingjian wrote down the knowledge he had gained from the wordless monument directly on the computer¡¯s hard disk. After uploading about 30% of it, Fang Xingjian then stopped and returned the computer to Fang Yuehe. The reason he provided 30% of the knowledge was also to prevent the Gold Mage King from being lured by it and thus giving him an excuse to commit wrongdoings. Moreover, just 30% of the knowledge was already sufficient for Earth to study and research for a very long time. ¡°I¡¯ve entered a portion of the wordless monument¡¯s contents into the computer. You people should research it properly. Enemies from parallel worlds can come at any moment, so Earth will also need to be prepared for battle.¡± Fang Yuehe nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Chapter 856 - Cultivating on the Sun Chapter 856: Cultivating on the Sun Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Fang Xingjian said. His gaze flashed slightly as he recalled the wordless monument on the Moon¡¯s relics. ¡°Has Earth found out about the origins of the wordless monument?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fang Yuehe replied, ¡°The Moon¡¯s relics are too strange. The wordless monument has knowledge that far surpasses the level of our civilization. Yet, the word, ¡®left¡¯, is a character from our Xin Country¡¯s language.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°It could have been left by someone from a parallel world. However, I feel that it¡¯s also very likely that it was left behind by some civilization on Earth from way back.¡± ¡°A civilization from way back?¡± ¡°Get people to investigate this thoroughly and search through all the extents of the planet. Let them see if they can find similar relics. Then have them sort out the findings into a document and give it to me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Yuehe nodded. However, by the time he looked at Fang Xingjian again, the latter had already disappeared. Right now, Fang Xingjian had already turned into a stream of sword light, breaking through the atmospheric layer and arriving in the outer space¡¯s vacuum. ¡®Regardless of whether it¡¯s the Thunder-Inducing Technique or the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, both of them require an immense about of energy to support the cultivation. ¡®In comparison, the nuclear energy under the control of Earth¡¯s governments seems insufficient. It may not even be comparable to Miracle World where the ether particle density keeps increasing.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had borrowed the powers of the nuclear power plants, which belonged to Earth¡¯s governments, for his cultivation back when he was at the Demigod level. With his current level, he would naturally need to deplete even more energy for the sake of his cultivation. Therefore, Fang Xingjian turned his gaze toward the Sun. In the last parallel world he went to, he had already made use of the light and heat from the Sun¡¯s surface to replenish his energy. In the entire solar system, which place could have more energy than the Sun? Even Miracle World¡¯s environment, which had a high ether particle density, might not be comparable to the Sun. Moreover, as the Miracle World was wrapped up by the Nine-Tiered Heavens, the people there were unable to leave the planet easily, let alone head for the Sun. This was also the reason why Fang Xingjian was staying on Earth for his seclusion. He had his eyes set on the Sun¡¯s endless supply of energy. It was the best cultivating environment for him. He just needed to be careful not to enter too deep into the Sun like how Tiandao had done and ended up being killed by the Sun. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian turned into a stream of sword light and shot out toward the Sun. Ten minutes later, Fang Xingjian arrived on the surface of the Sun after traveling at light speed. Rumble! It was as if a black hole had smashed onto the Sun¡¯s surface. The temperature and light of the places where Fang Xingjian passed by would continue to plunge at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. All sorts of astral radiations, high temperature rays, and photons kept unleashing seething energy that gushed into his body. With the violently gushing energy, Fang Xingjian circulated the Thunder-Inducing Technique which he had derived from the wordless monument. At this instant, each and every single physical particle in his body¡ªwith there being a total of 1.04 billion of them¡ªbecame like 1.04 billion black holes, crazily engulfing and releasing the energy from the Sun. This energy turned into streams of electric currents, which were then absorbed into physical particles. After that, they were sealed up by a unique structure. Fang Xingjian sensed the many physical particles were like starving wild beasts, engulfing and releasing the energy from the surroundings. Then he proceeded on with the next step. He started to use the Thunder-Inducing Technique to extract the energy which had been stored in the physical particles through a special method. Through this process of storing and extracting, the energy was converted into pure heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces. Then with a swoosh, they merged into Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. Fang Xingjian only felt that his martial will had been reinforced, as if he had swallowed some kind of nourishment. His martial will now had an additional sense of epiphany and seemed to show faint signs of improving a little. Therefore, without any hesitation, he continued to use the Thunder-Inducing Technique to engulf and release energy, refining the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces which were to be added to his martial will. The Sun really was the best energy source in the entire galaxy. To Fang Xingjian, it was also the best treasured spot for cultivation, just like the legendary paradises that people spoke of. After refining the energy for about ten minutes, a great roar rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, and he felt that his martial will seemed to have expanded a little. ¡®My martial will has attained a breakthrough from 2,000 points to 2,001 points.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flashed a little, and he tried to ascertain the effect of the Thunder-Inducing Technique. ¡°However, the Sun¡¯s surface is still too simple for my current self, and the density of the energy has yet to reach my absorption limits.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the streams of flames under his feet which had soared into the sky and kept on exploding. The world before his eyes was one that was made of flames. Each flame that soared up into the sky might even be as tall as Mount Everest. Any single one of those streams of fire could melt half of the Arctic Ocean. However, it was just as what Fang Xingjian had said. The temperature, gravity, and air pressure on the Sun¡¯s surface were now nothing to his current self. With a dash, he suddenly sank down over 100 meters and instantly seemed enter an area where explosions were everywhere. All at once, the temperature and air pressure in the surroundings rose rapidly. However, they were still not life-threatening to Fang Xingjian yet. From the outermost layer of the Sun, which had a high temperature of 6,000 degrees Celsius, to the core layer, which had a temperature of 15 million degrees Celsius and and a pressure of 300 billion pascals¡­ With each advancement deeper into the Sun, the environment could be said to be in a state of everything being turned on its head for life forms. Although Fang Xingjian had dashed forth for 100 kilometers, he was still within the Sun¡¯s atmosphere. ¡®The other time, Tian Yi seemed to have been beaten over 100,000 kilometers into the Sun. The temperature there must be over one million degrees Celsius.¡¯ Fang Xingjian sensed the environment he was in and once again circulated his Thunder-Inducing Technique, starting to engulf and release energy. He converted them into heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, and then added them to his martial will, slowing strengthening the power of his martial will. As he dived in deeper, Fang Xingjian sensed that his cultivation rate seemed to have increase a little. Therefore, in order to raise his cultivation efficiency, he decided to continue cultivating while attempting to enter deeper into the Sun bit by bit. Then as Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was strengthened bit by bit, it became increasingly closer to a chaotic color. His martial will glimmered like it contained a deep and unfathomable surge of power. The moment he entered his cultivating state, Fang Xingjian seemed to devote all of his efforts and attention to his cultivation, not caring about the flow of time at all. In the blink of an eye, another month passed by. Fang Xingjian had broken through the Sun¡¯s atmosphere and arrived at the Sun¡¯s radiative zone. He had entered several thousand kilometers into the Sun. During this one month, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Thunder-Inducing Technique cultivation had increased his martial will to 5,213 points, which was more than double the original 2,000 points. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t continue cultivating like this.¡¯ A strange gleam flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He had too many things he needed to do, be it going up against the Church of Universal Truth or dealing with the Mage Association¡¯s remaining nine factions. Moreover, there was still the issue of how he only had less than two years of his life span remaining. There were just too many things restricting and centering on him, preventing him from cultivating without any restraints. Additionally, three years and four months of the agreed five years of his life span had already passed. There was only one year and eight months left. ¡®The Thunder-Inducing Technique will have to be left like this for now. ¡®Over 5200 points in my martial will is just enough for me to convert nuclear forces to cultivate my Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique.¡¯ Chapter 857 - Reforging Chapter 857: Reforging Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With a single thought from Fang Xingjian, four streams of sword light dashed out from his body. They were the four Divine Swords he had been using to perform the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. The first one was the Thunder Calamity, which had been forged to contain the All-Conquering sword intent. The second one was the Abyss, which had been forged to be channeled with the Infiltrating Void sword intent. The third one was Panwei, which had been forged using the Panwu Heavenly Raiment as the material and channeled with the Light Pursuit sword intent. The fourth one was a White Bone Sword, which had been forged from a chunk of his spinal bone and channeled with the Instant sword intent. The Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, which Fang Xingjian had created, used nuclear forces to reforge his conjured physique. Simultaneously, he was also planning to refine the four Divine Swords all over again, solidifying the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation into his own body. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation had been his strongest technique, but his takeaways from the wordless monument allowed him to take one step further into the microscopic realm. Right now, with his martial will at over 5,200 points, his physical strength had surpassed the powers he could obtain from the engulfment and releases of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation within a range of 100,000 meters. This was something which Fang Xingjian would never have been able to imagine in the past. Even when the Black Mage King had swallowed all the Divine level experts in the Imperial Capital, his martial will had only been raised to about 3,500 points. With each increment to the martial will, the difference would be increasingly bigger. However, the difficulty in achieving the increment would also be very high. In the past, Fang Xingjian could only obtain a qualitative increment through leveling up and undergoing a job transition. When Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was at 2,000 points, he had to cultivate for almost a month to receive a few points¡¯ worth of increment. However, after obtaining the legacy form the wordless monument, he had continued adding in hints of heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces through the Thunder-Inducing Technique. Due to that, his martial will had become a lot more powerful at a rapid rate that was much faster than in the past. This made the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation seem weaker by itself. Therefore, Fang Xingjian decided to reforge all of the four Divine Swords in the process of reforging his conjured physique. He was planning to melt them together with the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, solidifying the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation into his body. Out of the four Divine Swords, the White Bone Sword¡¯s material was the weakest. It was a chunk of Fang Xingjian¡¯s spinal bone from when he attained the Divine level. Once exposed to the Sun¡¯s environment, it melted and vaporized almost instantly, turning into a stretch of plasma flames. Following that, the Thunder Calamity and Abyss also did not hold on for long before they were vaporized into plasma a few minutes later. The Panwei Sword was the only one which did not go through any changes, seemingly totally unaffected by the high temperature and high pressure. It merely floated before Fang Xingjian, appearing completely fine. Yet as Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed, a surging martial will turned into light that had a chaotic array of colors, knocking into the Panwei Sword. It was as if a myriad of thunderbolts had exploded, or that the Asia and America continents had collided into each other. In almost 0.001 seconds, the Panwei Sword let out a cry and turned into dust. Then it was vaporized into countless particles under the high temperature and pressure. ¡®Alright, now¡¯s the time!¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched, and the four sword intents contained within the four Divine Swords scattered out, hovering before Fang Xingjian. Then Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will flashed past, turning into four longswords of varying shapes. Simultaneously, their original material, which had been heated up into plasma state, was also already merged into the swords. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will went deeper into the microscopic world, they kept turning into hints of nuclear forces. The atomic nuclei, atoms, and particle structures of the four swords¡¯ materials started to undergo a change, turning into an artificial material that was impossible to exist in the natural world. Fang Xingjian first wanted to refine all four longswords to become like the Impasse Armor, formed from purely atomic nuclei. They would be absolutely smooth and reflect all electromagnetic waves. It was an almost indestructible material. As Fang Xingjian started to reforge his conjured physique and sword formation, the almost endless supply of energy from the Sun gushed out toward his body and the four longswords in front of him. Time passed by rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, another month passed by. During the period of time Fang Xingjian was cultivating in seclusion, a huge change occurred in Miracle World. The Steel Lion Kingdom formed an alliance with the Sand Country. Each side sent out several Divine level experts and attacked the Empire from the north and the east respectively. The Steel Lion Kingdom sent out six out of the 11 Sacred Generals, and the one who led the team was the strongest out of the 11 Sacred General¡ªthe Goshawk Tribe¡¯s Prince Zuoxian, who was the strongest in the Steel Lion Kingdom after the Heavenly Lion King. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch himself led the team from the Sand Country, bringing along the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint and two other Divine level experts. All of a sudden, the Empire was being concurrently attacked by a total of ten Divine level experts from the north and the east. The ten Divine level experts attacked jointly. In this mission, both Prince Zuoxian and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch from the Sand Country were both tier five Divine level experts. Devastating attacks came down on the Empire, sending the Empire into a state of turmoil. Countless people were on tenterhooks, and many aristocrats and wealthy clans in the north even escaped toward the south. There were even cases of these people trying to flee out of the country. After all, on Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, there were only a total of seven Divine level experts¡ªthe Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, Tyrant, Lan Yue, Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Astral Ancestor¡ªwith Fang Xingjian included. In countless people¡¯s opinion, it was impossible for the Empire to be able to hold up against the joint attacks of two other countries. ¡°B*stard.¡± The Fourth Prince slammed his palm onto the desk, and killing intent surged out from his eyes. ¡°The Steel Lion Kingdom is clearly trying to take advantage while we¡¯re having difficulties. To think that they actually chose this time to attack us¡­¡± The Knight Association¡¯s Chief said worriedly, ¡°The Steel Lion Kingdom is very powerful. We¡¯ll need to contact the Imperial Preceptor as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± another subject said. ¡°As long as the Imperial Preceptor makes a move, those bandits from the plains will be easy to deal with.¡± The two of them had witnessed Fang Xingjian¡¯s display of his battle prowess during the evil god ritual and held a strong belief toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. Therefore, when they found out that two countries had joined forces to attack them, the first thing that came to their minds was to get Fang Xingjian¡¯s assistance. However, the other newly appointed subjects did not think the same. An old man said, ¡°Your Highness, the Steel Lion Kingdom has joined forces with the Sand Country. They¡¯ve already sent out over ten Divine level experts just in their first wave of attacks. This is aside from the fact that there are still numerous Divine level experts in the two countries who have yet to make their moves. Once all of them attack, there¡¯ll probably be 15 or more Divine level experts. ¡°They are coming down on us with great might, and we mustn¡¯t take them on head-on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Your Highness, in a chaotic battle with over ten Divine level experts, the Empire¡¯s foundation will probably all be destroyed even if we manage to push them back.¡± ¡°The Sand Country and the Steel Lion Kingdom are merely requesting for money and land from this battle. Why don¡¯t we contact the Heavenly Lion King and request to make peace?¡± Many Conferred Knights felt lost and were in a state of panic. With there being ten Divine level experts attacking and over five Divine level experts who had yet to engage in battle¡­ Such a might was comparable to that of a great tsunami. It made them feel extremely weak and helpless. Just the thought of over ten Divine level experts engaged in a fight within the Empire¡¯s borders already made them feel surprised and terrified. With the Divine level experts¡¯ battle prowess that could destroy mountains and sink land, and their actions which could wreck a range of over several tens or hundreds li¡­ It was really as if natural disasters had occurred. Just then, a guard came in anxiously and shouted, ¡°Emergency military report! ¡°Prince Zuoxian led five Sacred Generals southward to attack us. They¡¯ve conquered 15 cities consecutively and have arrived at Buluo City of the Beize Region.¡± Chapter 858 - Two Countries Engaging In A Pincer Movement Chapter 858: Two Countries Engaging In A Pincer Movement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With the arrival of this news, countless officials appeared grief-stricken as if they had lost their parents. They were extremely horrified like the end of the world had arrived. ¡°That quickly?¡± ¡°How could they be that quick? 15 cities are gone in the blink of an eye?¡± ¡°They are all Divine level experts. With a single thought, they can split mountains and seas. With six of them joining forces, who will be able to fend them off?¡± ¡°Moreover, only six out of the 11 Sacred Generals came. Tier two and higher Divine level experts are able to move at light speed. The other five Sacred Generals will be able to come at any time.¡± Only the Knight Association¡¯s Chief and a few other people, who had witnessed the great battle between the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior and Fang Xingjian, remained calm and collected. They looked coldly at the other officials who were in a state of panic and at a loss. When the Fourth Prince heard this news, he frowned as well, appearing troubled. Although he had not seen Fang Xingjian battling against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior during the ritual, he had confidence in Fang Xingjian after having seen him fight his way to get the battle results he had today. However, the problem now was that there were ten Divine level experts assaulting the Empire. The Empire did not have so many experts who could go up against them. If the six Divine level experts they had¡ªincluding himself¡ªwere to fight them one on one, the enemies could just send one person to attack the Empire¡¯s borders. If that were to happen, the people of the Empire would be plunged into misery and suffering. ¡®We must definitely not let the battle head to this direction, allowing them to engage in a fierce battle within the Empire¡¯s borders,¡¯ the Fourth Prince thought. ¡®I wonder where Fang Xingjian is right now. Will he rush back here?¡¯ Just as the Fourth Prince was feeling troubled, the Black Mage King¡¯s voice rang into his ears. In fact, the Black Mage King had been in the Imperial Capital since Fang Xingjian secluded himself for his cultivation two months ago and instructed the Black Mage King to help him guard over the Empire. It was just that he was unwilling to reveal his identity and relationship with Fang Xingjian to too many people. Another thing was that he did not wish to be commanded by a mere junior like the Fourth Prince. Therefore, although he had arrived in the Imperial Capital and even stayed in the palace, he had only protected the Fourth Prince while gradually comprehending the knowledge he had inherited from the wordless monument. It was only until today when the two countries attacked and ten Divine level experts arrived in the Empire that the Black Mage King knew he could not continue keeping himself hidden. ¡°Fourth Prince, I¡¯m the Black Mage King. Leave the Steel Lion Kingdom to me. As for the Eastern Sand Region, send someone over to hold them back for now. I¡¯ll head over after dealing with the Steel Lion Kingdom.¡± Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s words, the Fourth Prince¡¯s brows twitched, and he wore a gleeful look. With this Mage King level expert from the Mage Association on their side, the Fourth Prince reckoned that they would be able to push back the many experts from the Steel Lion Kingdom, even if they were unable to kill them. Therefore, with a sweep of his glance, he looked contemptuously at the many officials who were pleading for him to make peace. However, he could not openly bring up the matter of the Black Mage King. Therefore, he merely took note of the subjects who cried out for him to make peace, preparing to deal with them at a later time. Fourth Prince said, ¡°To make peace without even a single battle¡­ If anyone dares to continue bringing down the morale of our soldiers, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± The Fourth Prince laughed coldly, and his aura as a Divine level expert gushed out. The many officials who had wanted him to make peace with the two countries immediately fell silent. Then the Fourth Prince continued, ¡°Immediately inform Tyrant, Lan Yue, and Blue Sacred Moonlight to provide support to the Eastern Sand Region. Get them to fend off the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch.¡± The officials who were imploring for the Fourth Prince to make peace sighed sorrowfully. Clearly, none of them thought well of the outcome that would result from this battle between the Empire and the two countries. With a flash, the Black Mage King headed for the Beize Region. The Beize Region was next to the plains and could be said to be battle-ready throughout the year. Moreover, over the past several decades, Prince Philip had been guarding over the region. It was said that he had developed an impenetrable defense there. It was a pity that the Steel Lion Kingdom had sent out six experts in total, including Prince Zuoxian who was a tier five Divine level expert. They came with great might and were hard to ward off. In just a short moment, they had already taken down 15 cities consecutively. After handing them over to be managed by other Conferred Knights behind them, they then surrounded and trapped Buluo City, which was the center of the Beize Region. ¡®Besieging us?¡¯ The Black Mage King smiled coldly. ¡®Six Divine level experts are unable to break Buluo City¡¯s formation¡­? Just surrounding and not attacking us¡­ They¡¯re just trying to wipe out the reinforcements. Let me see how capable you are. ¡®However, it¡¯s not good if they were to discover me in this appearance.¡¯ The Black Mage King thought of what would happen if his identity were to be exposed to the Steel Lion Kingdom. Considering the latter¡¯s relationship with the Church of Universal Truth, the Church of Universal Truth would probably come attacking immediately. After pondering deeply for a moment, a thought struck the Black Mage King, and his conjured physique seethed momentarily. In the blink of an eye, he took on Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. The Black Mage King looked at himself. ¡®There¡¯s no problem now.¡¯ His voice had even become exactly the same as Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Being a tier three Divine level expert and having completed the forging of his conjured physique, the Black Mage King was able to freely separate, change, and regenerate his body. To him, changing his appearance was an easy feat. Moreover, he had been with Fang Xingjian for over a month and was now very familiar with his appearance, voice, and disposition. His transformed self was indistinguishable from the original. ¡­ The entirety of Buluo City had been covered up by a layer of dark clouds, both in the sky and in all four directions around it. Black fog was everywhere, and there was no hint of sunlight shining down. It was as if Buluo City had entered into the dark night. Prince Philip, who was currently in Buluo City, was responsible for guarding over the Beize Region and had managed it for several decades. So, when Fang Xingjian sent out his subordinates, who were Divine level experts, to guard all four sides of the Empire, Prince Philip naturally returned to his main base. Heading up the gate tower and seeing the dark clouds not dissipating, Prince Philip¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. When the dark clouds first appeared, he had attempted to disperse them. However, no matter what kind of attacks he performed, the dissipated dark clouds seemed to emerge from thin air and once again cover the city after just a short moment. Prince Philip then gave up on dispersing the dark clouds so as not to waste his powers. Looking at the dark clouds in the sky, he frowned deeply. ¡®They¡¯re using a formation to encase the city, but they¡¯re not attacking. Are they trying to encircle us and attack the reinforcements? ¡®Though, the reinforcement should be Xingjian.¡¯ Behind Prince Philip, a blonde-haired young lady with a great figure and delicate face said, ¡°Grandfather, when will the Empire¡¯s reinforcements arrive? Will Fang Xingjian come to render assistance personally?¡± This young lady with blonde hair and blue eyes was the Arbitrator Sally, who had been responsible for handling the case concerning the Rebirth Sword Technique back in the Great Western Region. She was also Prince Philip¡¯s granddaughter. A middle-aged man with brown hair, who had a pair of swords on his back and was standing next to the young lady, said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ve sent news over. Allen¡¯s the one sending it over himself. With his speed, he¡¯ll arrive in at most an hour. ¡°If Fang Xingjian receives the news, he should arrive soon.¡± The person who spoke was Philip¡¯s son, Richard¡ªwho was simultaneously the leader of the 12 Heavenly Knights under Philip. Right now, Richard appeared to be very worried. ¡°Father, the forces from the northern plains are probably hard to fend off this time around. It¡¯s best for us to seek assistance from the Church as soon as possible.¡± Philip frowned and said, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor has his arrangements. Don¡¯t act on your own initiatives.¡± Philip had long known that Fang Xingjian had killed the two Guardian Kings and even gotten the Gold Mage King and Black Mage King to submit to him. They would definitely have to fight against the Church one day, so how could he possibly request for the Church¡¯s assistance? Chapter 859 - Serious Injuries Chapter 859: Serious Injuries Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Richard was unaware of these pieces of information. Moreover, Philip had trained hard in the Universal Truth Longsword since young and had some connections with the Church of Universal Truth. ¡°Father, the Empire¡¯s internal strife has just ended, and the country has been dealt a great blow. Our only way out is to rely on the Church. ¡°Otherwise, it will be like the plains down south who are coming down on us with a great might. Neither the 11 Sacred Generals nor the Heavenly Lion King are existences we¡¯re able to stop! If Fang Xingjian wants to rule over the Empire, then let him do it. We can¡¯t stay on this sinking ship together with him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Philip waved his hand. ¡°I know what to do. There¡¯s no need for you to say this much.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Richard had not finished speaking when a stream of martial will scanned his body. It forced back the words he was about to say, leaving only a grudging gaze in his eyes. Prince Zuoxian and the other five Sacred Generals had been waiting for very long in the seething dark clouds above Buluo City. The Mourning Abyss Sacred General said, displeased, ¡°Hmph, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s old fox only knows how to slack off. He hasn¡¯t put in much effort despite fighting for so long.¡± ¡°He¡¯s afraid of that Fang Xingjian. Before there¡¯s any news of Fang Xingjian, he won¡¯t dare to go all out. There¡¯s no need to care about him,¡± Prince Zuoxian said in a deep voice as he looked down at Buluo City. ¡°Has the formation been set up?¡± The Misery Abyss Sacred General, who was like an ascetic monk, said, ¡°The Windthunder God-Perishing Great Formation has been set up. Under my control, this formation can change the geomagnetic forces, control the heavenly thunders, and has the prowess to annihilate all lives.¡± Prince Zuoxian then asked, ¡°Has the Myriad Poison and Souls been prepared?¡± The Mourning Abyss Sacred General¡ªwho had a pale countenance, thin figure, and specialized in refining medicine and concocting poison¡ªlet out a cough and said, ¡°This is a sinister poison, and it has been refined into my martial will. When Fang Xingjian comes, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡± Prince Zuoxian then looked toward the Sun-Shooting Sacred General and enquired, ¡°How are Senior¡¯s preparations?¡± The Sun-Shooting Sacred General was the most experienced Divine level expert on the plains. He was now stroking a strangely shaped longbow which had been forged from bones, looking at it with great reminiscence, admiration, and a hint of excitement. ¡°This Genesis Bow was forged by our kingdom¡¯s first leader. The Pope of that generation personally channeled in his divine art, and it has a 100% success rate of hitting. ¡°This time around, His Majesty even specially bestowed me with three Starscorpion Arrows These have been specially refined from countless ferocious beasts that His Majesty caught from the ice plains in the extreme north and from the depths of the ocean. ¡°Once hit by it, the person will definitely be subjected to endless illusions, and their battle prowess will be reduced by at least 30% for no reason.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Prince Zuoxian nodded and looked toward the last Divine level expert present. It was a man with a strong physique who was completely wrapped up in armor. He was the Unobliterable Sacred General from the 11 Sacred Generals. The Unobliterable Sacred General was said to have the greatest defense amongst the 11 Sacred Land, and the armor he wore had not been forged from ordinary metal. Instead, martial will had been used to soften several hundred types of heavenly and earthly treasures in order to forge this Frost Jade Armor. As his martial will grew stronger, the armor would be able to fend off all sorts of attacks and repel the martial wills of others. ¡°Unobliterable Sacred General, if Fang Xingjian comes later, the two of us will hold him back,¡± Prince Zuoxian said. Then he turned toward the other few Sacred Generals and stated, ¡°The others will then take action and completely kill Fang Xingjian here.¡± ¡°With the Genesis Bow, Starscorpion Arrow, the Windthunder God-Perishing Great Formation, and my Myriad Poison and Souls, nothing will go wrong now,¡± the Mourning Abyss Sacred General said with a grin. However, the Misery Abyss Sacred General still seemed to feel that these were not enough of a guarantee. He continued to ask, ¡°Prince Zuoxian, how are His Majesty¡¯s preparations?¡± ¡°The remaining few Sacred Generals are all waiting for orders in the capital. The moment anything happens to us, they¡¯ll be able to arrive immediately. Fang Xingjian won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Prince Zuoxian answered. His gaze flickered as he added, ¡°Moreover, His Majesty also said that if there¡¯s a need to, he¡¯ll take action personally.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His Majesty is also going to take action?¡± ¡°How is this Fang Xingjian deserving to be so highly regarded by His Majesty?¡± When everyone heard this news, their expression turned into that of astonishment. It had already been two years since the Heavenly Lion King had personally taken action. However, people who had seen the Heavenly Lion King would all know that not only had he not weakened, but he was even getting stronger by the day. He was improving at an unbelievable rate with each passing day. At present, the Heavenly Lion King gave off an increasingly deep and unfathomable feeling to them. He might even be able to break through tier five of the Divine level at any moment. The Divine level experts present all knew that going from the point below tier five of the Divine level to a higher tier was a qualitative change. Additionally, there was no need to say how strong the Heavenly Lion King was since he was going to step into tier six of the Divine level at any moment now. ¡°This is good,¡± the Misery Abyss Sacred General said. ¡°Now that all the preparations are complete, we¡¯re only waiting for Fang Xingjian to appear and help Buluo City.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± the Unobliterable Sacred General said coldly, ¡°That Fang Xingjian is just a young and ignorant lad. How can we possibly let His Majesty take action himself? This guy must be killed in this battle.¡± Just then, an extremely powerful aura, that seemed to be material, descended from the skies. It pressed down on the dark clouds, causing them to seethe continuously. The clouds also seemed to be boiling up like boiling water. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s gaze flickered as he raised his head to look up into the sky. Accompanied by a rumbling explosion, the dark clouds were torn apart, forming a large hole. Disguised as Fang Xingjian, the Black Mage King walked down from the sky, and an explosive martial will gushed out toward the great formation. ¡­ One day later, 15,000 kilometers down into the Sun¡­ Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in the sea of flames. Before him, there were four longswords that glimmered like thunderbolts, like lightning, yet also like light, like time, and like space. They darted about to and fro, hovering around Fang Xingjian. Right now, these four longswords had already been reforged by Fang Xingjian and had all turned into materials that were similar to that of the Impasse Armor¡¯s, if not better. At the very least, even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s 5,200 points of martial will, he was unable to shatter these four longswords when they were filled with energy. Their sturdiness had surpassed that of all natural materials. Of course, this sturdiness needed to be sustained by the constant depletion of energy, using nuclear forces to arrange all sorts of microparticles in the microscopic world. While Fang Xingjian was cultivating, he suddenly frowned. He sensed something from his Sudden Inspiration. With a sigh, Fang Xingjian drew back all four longswords into his body. Although he had managed to reforge all four longswords this time around, he was unable to perfectly merge them into his body. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that it isn¡¯t fully completed.¡¯ However, at the next moment, hints of killing intent were released from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. After that, he shot out toward Earth with a flash. In the sky above Demonic City, the Gold Mage King looked at the night sky while waiting. Fang Xingjian slowly landed before him and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± The Gold Mage King skipped the formalities and explained outright, ¡°The Steel Lion Kingdom has headed south and joined forces with the Sand Country to attack the Empire. The Black Mage King headed to the Beize Region to render assistance but was surrounded and attacked. ¡°Right now, he has fallen into their formation and is seriously injured.¡± Chapter 860 - Besiege Chapter 860: Besiege Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian narrowed his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡°Seriously injured? What¡¯s that all about?¡± The Gold Mage King explained, ¡°Six of the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Sacred Generals surrounded Buluo City and encompassed the entire city with a formation. After the Black Mage King entered the formation, he was attacked by all six of them. Although they were very prepared, the Black Mage King was still able to gain the upper hand with his black magic clone. ¡°After killing one of the Sacred Generals, the remaining five Sacred Generals came from the plains to render assistance. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch also came to the battlefield by himself. The three Divine level experts under him were left to hold off Tyrant and the others. ¡°The Black Mage King was surrounded and attacked by a total of 11 Divine level experts in total. Among them, the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Prince Zuoxian and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Prince Zuoxian were both tier five Divine level experts. ¡°The Black Mage King started to face difficulties in dealing with the situation, but he was still unable to be taken down. ¡°However, in the end, that Heavenly Lion King from the plains launched an assault across space, dealing the Black Mage King with severe injuries. Due to that, the Black Mage King was forced to escape and leave.¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort, ¡°12 people surrounding and attacking one person? They really have great determination to deal with me. What happened later?¡± The Gold Mage King continued, ¡°A total of 14 Divine level experts¡ªthe four from the Sand Country and the remaining ten of the Sacred Generals¡ªheaded straight for the Imperial Preceptor. Fortunately, there¡¯s the great formation the Imperial Preceptor has left behind. They have yet to break through it.¡± For those of the plains and the Sand Country, the fact they had inflicted Fang Xingjian with severe injuries meant that they were already halfway toward achieving their goal of taking down the Empire. After this, they would only need to take down the Imperial Capital next and kill all the experts. With that, the Empire would become an empty shell with only its name. It would just be a matter of time before they took over the rest of the Empire¡¯s territories. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. In order to not reveal his identity, the Black Mage King disguised as you to take part in the battle¡­¡± Hearing this, Fang Xingjian understood the situation. The entire Empire probably thought that he had suffered a great defeat at the hands of the plains¡¯ and the Sand Country¡¯s joined efforts. The Empire¡¯s establishment relied primarily on Fang Xingjian¡¯s individual martial prowess and prestige. So, right now, with everyone thinking that he had been defeated and was currently surrounded and being attacked by people in the Imperial Capital, the Empire¡¯s eight regions were probably going to break down one by one. Many thoughts flashed through his mind like lightning. Then with a flash, Fang Xingjian disappeared. ¡­ The Imperial Capital¡ªthe Empire¡¯s newly established capital¡ªseemed as if it had just been put through a great catastrophe. It gave off a feeling of instability like being tossed about by the wind and rain. In the sky above the Imperial Capital, a total of 14 Divine level experts standing there. Their surging martial wills emitted different glows, turning into many huge mountain-like shadows which surrounded the skies overhead the Imperial Capital. Prince Zuoxian said coldly, ¡°To think that there was such a great formation set up in the Imperial Capital¡­¡± Fang Xingjian had set up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation before he had left. As it was set up at the last minute, the powers contained in the formation were not strong. However, it condensed Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents and possessed powerful illusory abilities. Ever since their arrival at the Imperial Capital, Prince Zuoxian and the other 13 experts had barged their way in. For this first round, they saw the Imperial Capital being destroyed by them, and many of the Empire¡¯s experts were killed in turn the moment they attempted to resist. Thereafter, they planned on leaving the Imperial Capital and sending people to take over the place. However, once they left the Imperial Capital, they realized that what they had seen were just illusions. This was because after they had left, they discovered that everything they took away with them from the Imperial Capital had all disappeared. They had gone beyond the limited distance of the illusory formation, so the effects of the illusory abilities ceased. Thereafter, they made a few more attempts before they were able to ascertain that the entire Imperial Capital was wrapped in an illusory formation. Fang Xingjian was not around to control the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation personally, so the illusory art¡¯s circulations were more flawed. This led to them noticing the illusions. After returning to the Imperial Capital, what they saw was unexpectedly still a bunch of ruins. Prince Zuoxian looked at the city under his feet and bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still not going to surrender? This time around, our Steel Lion Kingdom has joined forces with the Sand Country, gathering overwhelming might. ¡°Right now, you¡¯ve been seriously injured by us. The entire Beize Region, Northern Ice Region, Eastern Sand Region, and the southern borders are all in our hands. What¡¯s the point of you trying to hole up in this formation?¡± The Fourth Prince, Tyrant, and other experts stood together with extremely grim countenances. After the Black Mage King was defeated, several of the Divine level experts had immediately retreated to the Imperial Capital and activated the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to fend off their opponents. On another side, numerous officials stood together and asked anxiously, ¡°Has Fang Xingjian lost?¡± ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Fang Xingjian defeated Alexander. He¡¯s the number one swordsman in the Empire.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s the best in the Empire? Can¡¯t you see that the Steel Lion Kingdom and the Sand Country have joined forces and that there are a total of 14 Divine level experts? Moreover, the plains¡¯ Prince Zuoxian and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch from the desert are both not much weaker than Alexander.¡± ¡°This was why I said it previously¡­ It would have been better if we made peace with them earlier.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s surrender. There are so many Divine level experts over there. Once they start attacking their way in, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go look for the Fourth Prince and get them to surrender. Fang Xingjian has already lost. Why do we have to die together with him?¡± The oppressive air of the 14 Divine level experts was too strong, shrouding downward toward the Imperial Capital. No one in the Imperial Capital could withstand it, and the many commoners, officials, and Conferred Knights all wore expressions of despair. The Knight Association¡¯s Chief and other people who had originally been extremely confident in Fang Xingjian were also wearing horrified expressions. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? To think that even Fang Xingjian has been defeated?¡± ¡°To think that the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s 11 Sacred Generals are that powerful?¡± ¡°With 14 Divine level experts joining forces, who will be able to go up against them in this world?¡± The Fourth Prince sighed as his expression revealed that he was baffled. The 14 martial wills in the sky kept on colliding, merging, and occasionally bring about gusts of strong gales. Each member of the opposing side was no weaker than the Fourth Prince. With all 14 of them pressing down simultaneously, no one in the capital could even think about resisting. Lilia looked at the many Divine level experts in the sky with great hatred. Still, she could not help but keep feeling worried. ¡®How is Teacher¡¯s condition?¡¯ Prince Philip¡¯s countenance was pale. Due to the battle in Buluo City, he was also suffering from serious injuries. Right now, he was unable to unleash even 30% of his battle prowess. His son, Richard, and granddaughter hid behind him. Both of them had been brought out by Philip and the Black Mage King after the Black Mage King was defeated. Sally¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. ¡°Will they kill all of us?¡± Richard¡¯s expression was extremely grim, and his eyes were filled with regret. He could not help but sigh inwardly and say, ¡®Father, you were wrong. I said that we should look for the Church to ask for assistance. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡¯ In the north of the Imperial Capital, the First Prince looked at the 14 figures in the sky and laughed out loud. ¡°Fang Xingjian, to think that this day would come for you¡­ Go on, kill, kill. Wipe off this entire city from the maps of this world.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked down coldly at the city in the sky and thought with great hatred, ¡®Fang Xingjian, as long as you dare to come out and stop us from destroying this city, you¡¯re doomed. ¡®This is payback for the things you did in the desert. The moment you offended our Sacred Fire Order, it became destined that this day would come.¡¯ Prince Zuoxian ordered through information currents, ¡°Everyone, take action.¡± At the next moment, 14 streams of majestic powers merged into one. Then lights of a myriad of colors gathered together, emitting heart-throbbing waves and pressing down toward the ground. Prince Zuoxian said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, do you think that we won¡¯t be able to do anything just because there¡¯s an illusory formation? Since you aren¡¯t willing to come out, then we¡¯ll flatten the entire region.¡± Watching the light press down toward the ground from the sky, everyone felt a chill run down their spines, and an overwhelming sense of helplessness grew in their hearts. The Fourth Prince, Tyrant, Lan Yue, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Astral Ancestor took action, sending out streams of sword Qis and martial will soaring into the sky. They clashed against the attacks of Prince Zuoxian and the others. However, it was a futile attempt doomed for failure. The joint forces of the 14 Divine level experts crushed all retaliating efforts and continued to press on toward the ground. At the sight of this scene, the people in the Imperial Capital felt greater despair. Everyone realized that this scene before them could quite possibly be the last scene they would see in their lives. Just then, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of the Imperial Capital with a flash, looking up toward the sky at the joint powers of the 14 people. It was Fang Xingjian. Chapter 861 - Squared Up For Battle Chapter 861: Squared Up For Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Fang Xingjian.¡± Seeing the person who had just appeared, Prince Zuoxian revealed a hint of a cold smile. A cinerous-colored martial will burst out from his body and turned into streams of invisible waves that swept out toward the entire Imperial Capital. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you already lost to us back in Buluo City. Harmed by the Myriad Poison and Souls and the Starscopion Arrow, you¡¯re unable to unleash even 50% of your powers. Are you trying to resist to the bitter end?¡± Simultaneously, the gathered martial wills of the 14 Divine level experts stopped in midair. Although the majestic power came to a stop, it kept on becoming stronger, spinning and accumulating. It was just like a huge tempest or a whirlpool, brewing a terrifying force. As Prince Zuoxian said this, the vortex of martial wills gathering together swelled up slightly, seeming as if it was going to drop at any moment. This caused the faces of the people in the Imperial Capital to turn extremely pale. The Mourning Abyss Sacred General¡¯s expression was very cold. ¡°Why are we talking so much crap with him? He killed Scorching Sun. I¡¯m going to avenge him.¡± Scorching Sun was one of the Sacred Generals who had taken part in the operation to surround and attack the Black Mage King. The joint forces of the Black Mage King and his clone had killed Scorching Sun in that earlier battle. However, Prince Zuoxian spoke to him through information currents, ¡°Keep your cool. For Fang Xingjian to dare to appear here, he must have something to rely on. We have well-trained and powerful forces on our side, and we definitely have the upper hand. There¡¯s no need for us to fight it out to the death with him. Let¡¯s listen to what he has to say first. ¡°We¡¯ll take this time to brew and increase our attacking prowess, unleashing the greatest prowess of this next attack.¡± Clearly, even after having defeated and severely injured Fang Xingjian once, Prince Zuoxian was still being extremely careful. He chose to view the enemy from an extensive angle, unwilling to take any risks. However, Prince Youxian said a little impatiently, ¡°What other means could Fang Xingjian have? We have 14 people on our side. We can just attack him together and kill him. ¡°Or I can go up myself. He has been struck by the Myriad Poison and Souls and the Starscorpion Arrow. I¡¯ll be able to kill him with a single slap.¡± ¡°Prince Youxian, don¡¯t be impatient,¡± the Misery Abyss Sacred General advised. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts are unrivaled. Moreover, he was able to attain the Divine level and dominate the Empire within just three years. He¡¯s definitely not a simple character. ¡°There must be a reason why he would dare to appear now. If we don¡¯t find out the reason, even if we manage to kill him with great ease, we might have to pay the price of losing a few of our comrades. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡°Now that the 14 of us have joined forces and our martial wills are condensed into one, the longer we drag things out, the greater a power we can unleash. The advantage would be on our side.¡± Prince Zuoxian nodded. ¡°The Misery Abyss Sacred General is right. Mourning Abyss Sacred General, we still have more of the Myriad Poison and Souls, right? Sun-Shooting Sacred General, prepare the remaining two Starscorpion Arrows as well. ¡°Once the battle starts, we must kill this person at the very first instant.¡± As he spoke, the Sacred Generals started making their own preparations in secret. The martial will vortex in the sky kept on expanding and swelling up. Clearly, the moment it activated, it would turn Fang Xingjian into dust with a crushing force, not giving him any chances. The Mourning Abyss Sacred General and the Sun-Shooting Sacred General each prepared the Myriad Poison and Souls and the Starscorpion Arrows. Clearly, they were intending on unleashing these weapons the moment the battle started, once again weakening Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess. In the Imperial Capital, many people had also noticed Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. However, the battle situation did not seem to have improved by much because of his appearance. Some people smirked, others appeared rather disdainful, and there were even people who secretly hated Fang Xingjian for having offended the people from the plains. ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use even if he¡¯s back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fang Xingjian was already defeated back in Buluo City. Currently, not only is he seriously injured, but there are also more Divine level experts than there were back then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. The Empire¡¯s two-hundred-year history is all going to be destroyed today.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Fang Xingjian brought up a domestic war, how could we have attracted the wolves from the plains?¡± The First Prince smiled coldly and looked at Fang Xingjian who was in the sky. He did not think that Fang Xingjian would be able to turn the tables around at this point. ¡®Fang Xingjian, even if you have unrivalled sword arts and extraordinary talent, it¡¯s still impossible for you to go up against the world.¡¯ The Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, and the others appeared worried. They had no idea if this Fang Xingjian was the actual Fang Xingjian or if it was the Black Mage King in disguise. However, the lineup of 14 Divine level experts was too massive. There was even the deep and unfathomable Heavenly Lion King hiding at the back. No one knew how strong the leader of the plains had become. Prince Philip¡¯s granddaughter, Sally, looked up toward the sky and said extremely worriedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Fang Xingjian seriously injured? Is he able to fend off so many Divine level experts?¡± ¡°How can that be possible?¡± At the side, Richard said coldly, ¡°If he can do that, then he wouldn¡¯t have lost the battle in Buluo City.¡± His gaze flickered slightly. ¡°Now, the only option is to surrender. Taking them head-on while facing 14 Divine level experts is just pitting an egg against a rock.¡± In the sky somewhere else, a young lady dressed in a white satin dress with a white veil covering up her face stood in void space. She was the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint. Although the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint had covered up her face, her eyes were extremely enticing. It was as if her frown or smile would be able to cause the downfall of countries and cities. Her eyes seemed to contained endless charm. She looked at Fang Xingjian with a pity-filled gaze and communicated with the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, ¡°This person is Fang Xingjian?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked at Fang Xingjian while wearing an expression of great killing intent. Several million people in the Sand Country had their cultivating foundations slashed off by Fang Xingjian, and the feud that the Patriarch had against Fang Xingjian was irreconcilable. ¡°That¡¯s him, Fang Xingjian¡­ He really is a great talent of a generation.¡± No matter how much the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch hated Fang Xingjian, he still admired Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. ¡°But no matter how strong he is, he¡¯ll definitely lose today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, a pity,¡± the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint sighed. Then she said, ¡°Why must a talent of a generation go up against our Sacred Fire Order?¡± Prince Zuoxian had unleashed streams of martial will once again, bellowing coldly at Fang Xingjian, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you kneel down and surrender now, submitting to our Steel Lion Kingdom, we¡¯ll consider sparing your life. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll send down a crushing force to wipe you and the Empire behind you into dust.¡± Fang Xingjian laughed coldy, not saying a word or moving in the least. He merely looked at the martial will vortex that had gathered in the sky. It seemed as if he had not heard what Prince Zuoxian had said at all. In the short moment after his appearance, Fang Xingjian had already sent out the four Divine Swords to form the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, encompassing the area within the range of 100,000 meters. As long as the set up for the formation was completed, not a single one of the opposing party would be able to escape. However, Prince Zuoxian thought that Fang Xingjian was still hesitating. Of course, there was no way for them to let Fang Xingjian off, but if they could deceive Fang Xingjian into giving up resisting before killing him, it would be even better. ¡°Fang Xingjian, now that our plains and the Sand Country have joined forces, we have over ten Divine level experts acting together. Everyone in our way will be taken down. Why are you still not surrendering? Are you really going to put up a desperate fight?¡± Chapter 862 - Weakening Chapter 862: Weakening Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Prince Zuoxian said a few more words, but Fang Xingjian did not give any reply at all. Countless people in the Imperial Capital also sighed, feeling certain that Fang Xingjian was at his wits¡¯ end with nothing else up his sleeves. The vortex, which formed in the sky because of the amassing martial will, became increasingly terrifying. Layers and layers of light continued to be swallowed and released within it, and both the rays of light and space became distorted just like a black hole encompassing the city. Everyone in the Imperial Capital felt apprehensive. Sally¡¯s gaze was dark, while Richard lowered his head and sighed, feeling aggrieved about the impending natural disaster. Concurrently, the many Sacred Generals said together, ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s eyes also lit up. The accumulated martial wills of the 14 people had reached a limit that was still within control. ¡°Take action!¡± With Prince Zuoxian¡¯s command, a myriad of sounds rang out, and the world entered a state of upheaval. The vortex which was formed from the 14 martial wills suddenly swelled up like a gigantic palm, and it went crushing down toward the Imperial Capital. Wherever the palm passed by, gusts and gusts of strong gales swirled around and kacha kacha sounds kept ringing out in void space. It was as if the space was about to shatter. A series of blurred lights and shadows appeared in the sky. All the rays of light, sounds, and images were scattered by this palm. Everyone looked toward the sky in astonishment, scared out of their wits by this majestic power. How many years had it been since such a world-shaking attacking prowess appeared in this world due to the joint efforts of 14 Divine level experts? Under this palm attack, it seemed as if the entire Central could be crushed into dust, let alone a mere city. Fang Xingjian was the only one who looked coldly at the sky and slapped out a palm toward it. Rumble! A chaotic array of lights burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The martial will which burst out did not lose out to the accumulated martial wills of the opposing 14 people. The chaotic array of lights turned into a huge palm and slapped downward. The two palms soon clashed together. There were no sounds or loud noises, just piercing light that burst out from the two huge palms. It was as if a myriad of nuclear missiles had exploded concurrently. Countless microscopic black holes appeared and disappeared concurrently. Innumerable particles in the microscopic world were stirred into dust, and wherever the two palms slapped out, all living creatures ceased to exist. In an instant, the two palms met, with one striking upward and the other one smashing down. The astonishing impact caused the scenery within a range of 100 lis to change as rows of seething air currents swept out, cutting across the horizon like a force 20 typhoon. ¡°He managed to hold it up!¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian managed to hold up the joint attack of 14 Divine level experts?!¡± Many people looked toward the sky in astonishment, seeming to find this scene hard to believe. However, at the next moment, something even more astonishing happened. With an explosive bellow and a shake of Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, his huge palm¡ªformed from light with a chaotic array of colors¡ªsuddenly unleashed its force and pushed back the opposing impact. Amidst the world-shaking collision, a thunderous sound rang out in the world. Everyone had headaches, and it was as if their entire bodies had been crushed by a road roller. Simultaneously, the vortex formed from the martial wills was shattered by the hit from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. Fang Xingjian advanced up into the sky, looking coldly at the 14 experts as he said, ¡°Who amongst you is here to receive death?¡± All the experts were in a state of shock wherever they looked toward. However, although they had no idea how Fang Xingjian had recovered from his injuries and even advanced his battle prowess further, the many experts from the plains were not fearful of the battle. It was because they still had a trump card up their sleeves. Prince Zuoxian raised his brows. ¡°Mourning Abyss Sacred General, Sun-Shooting Sacred General, it¡¯s up to the two of you now!¡± The Mourning Abyss Sacred General was the first to attack. Countless streams of information currents connected together and transmitted out toward Fang Xingjian. The Myriad Poison and Souls he had refined was not an ordinary poison made from medicinal materials. Instead, it was an ultimate poison made by gathering and refining the vengeful emotions of several ten thousand ferocious beasts and slaves, and then planting it into another person¡¯s heart. ¡°As long as the target is human, no matter how cold-blooded, despicable, or shameless they are, they would have feelings of compassion. Someone with a mellow mindset and is perfect isn¡¯t human anymore. ¡°As long as there is a weak point, my Myriad Poison and Souls will be able to magnify it. The vengeful feelings of several ten thousand beings will open up a small corner of their heart, bringing about an explosion of negative emotions in the end. It can even potentially cause the person¡¯s personality to breakdown. ¡°Of course, as Divine level experts have wills that are sturdy as steel, it¡¯s impossible for them to experience a personality breakdown. ¡°However, it will implicate a part of their martial will, preventing it from suppressing the weak point in their heart. This will cause the person to be unleash 100% of their battle prowess. ¡°Although Fang Xingjian has a powerful will, he already fell prey to this previously. If the poison aggravates this time around, his martial will may get infected and become even weaker than before.¡± Seeing the Myriad Poison and Souls being planted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, the corners of the Mourning Abyss Sacred General¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. The Sun-Shooting Sacred General made his move as well, completing the actions of holding the arrow and pulling the bow in an instant. The Starscorpion Arrows were something which the Heavenly Lion King had spent several decades to completely refine. The moment one was hit by it, they would enter an endless stretch of illusions. The Genesis Bow was even more amazing and was something which had been forged by the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s founder. The item had the ability to compress the space along the path the arrow took. It would be as if an arrow had been shot out at superluminal speed, and it was said that the bow had a 100% hit rate. The other time when the Black Mage King had disguised as Fang Xingjian, he had been suppressed by both the Myriad Poison and Souls and the Starscorpion Arrow, and thus had 50% of his battle prowess removed. The Sun-Shooting Sacred General nocked the arrow and drew the bow, then he shot out the Starscorpion Arrow toward Fang Xingjian. However, just as the Starscorpion Arrow was about to hit Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead, it came to an abrupt stop. The tip of the arrow clashed fiercely with a barrier of chaotic-colored light, and it was trembled into dust by Fang Xingjian¡¯s protective martial will very quickly. However, the Sun-Shooting Sacred General revealed an contemptuous smile. ¡®Do you think that you¡¯ve managed to fend it off?¡¯ At the next moment, the Starscorpion Arrow which had turned into dust, took the form of smoke and quickly merged into Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian frowned, while the Mourning Abyss Sacred General, who was in the distance, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Prince Zuoxian bellowed, ¡°Fang Xingjian has been struck by both the Starscorpion Arrow and the Myriad Poison and Souls. Everyone, there¡¯s no need to hold back anymore. Go all out and kill him!¡± Before this, all of the 14 Divine level experts had already unleashed their martial wills and charged toward Fang Xingjian at full-power, trying to kill him. However, they had been fended off and sent scattering with just one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. However, this did not mean that they had no more moves left. Other than their martial will, they each had even more powerful attacking means. As Prince Zuoxian spoke, there was a flash, and the golden hawk on his back had already instantly turned into a huge beast that was a few thousand times wider, charging out toward Fang Xingjian. The moment this Divine level ferocious beast¡ªthat the generations of the Goshawk Tribe had worshipped and refined¡ªtook action, its aura was majestic. It was as if the legendary Kun Peng 1 had descended, wanting to seize the sun and moon, move mountains, and fill up the seas. Prince Youxian laughed maniacally, and a large broadsword flew up from behind his back. A myriad of wolf shadows were unleashed from the broadsword. It was the Wolf God whom the Heavenly Wolf Tribe had worshipped for several centuries. After the Divine level ferocious beast died, the Heavenly Wolf Tribe had taken its will remnants into their custody and nurtured it. Chapter 863 Chapter 863: The World of the Sword Master, Killing Within A Short Moment Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment the Wolf God appeared, it took the form of several ten thousand wolf shadows and went forth, tearing at Fang Xingjian. Each of the wolf shadows had the power of a tier one or two Divine level expert. Then when they gathered together, they had a power that was like a comet striking the world, making it hard for anyone to have any will to resist. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch made his move as well, and 49 types of sacred fires descended from the skies. It was as if the legendary god who wanted to destroy the world had sent out a divine punishment¡ªthe end of the world. The entire world became scorching hot, and 49 fire dragons charged out toward Fang Xingjian. Each of the remaining Divine level experts also unleashed their own moves. In an instant, the entire place was filled with multi-colored lights as various huge beasts, thunderbolts, flames, and strong gales came surging forth. The entire world seethed, and it was as if even the space itself was unable to withstand the turbulence caused by the 14 Divine level experts. Everyone watching the battle was at a loss for words. After the battle in Buluo City, Fang Xingjian had a portion of his battle prowess wiped out. Following that, the opposing party had besieged and injured him severely. Was history going to repeat itself? ¡°Courting death.¡± When Fang Xingjian saw this scene, the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a cold smile. At this moment, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was completed, and within a range of 100,000 meters, no one could enter or exit without his permission. As for the Myriad Poison and Souls earlier, what was it compared to the Purple Mage King¡¯s several million sets worth of love? The Swordless Sword¡¯s illusions were also completely meaningless to Fang Xingjian, who had grasped microscopic level illusory arts. With a flash, Fang Xingjian darted forth and appeared before the Goshawk Tribe¡¯s huge hawk. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance, the huge hawk let out a fierce cry, and its huge claw¡ªwhich was like a small mountain¡ªswiped at Fang Xingjian. Facing the huge hawk before him, Fang Xingjian put his hands together and then tore out toward his left and right. At 5,200 points, the prowess of his martial will was fully unleashed explosively for the first time. Amidst world-shaking agonizing cries, there seemed to be two huge invisible hands flashing past in void space, tearing apart the huge hawk that was several thousand meters long. The huge hawk and Fang Xingjian were like an elephant and an ant. However, right now, the ant had just torn the huge hawk into two. Then, with a fierce slap, the two parts of the huge hawk were smashed into paste, turning into endless pools of blood that splattered down onto the ground. Fang Xingjian then looked coldly at the myriad of wolf shadows that were gnashing their teeth as they moved toward him. He let out an explosive bellow, ¡°Scram!¡± Rumble! With his command, a myriad of sword Qis and streams of sword light appeared in the world, seething like rivers of water from the heavens. They tore toward the myriad of wolf shadows. However, the sword force did not just stop there. Not only did they lashed out toward the wolf shadows, they even blocked the advancements of all the other Divine level experts and were even pushing the forces back toward them. Amidst a series of astonishing cries, the 14 Divine level experts were driven back by the seething sword force. Prince Zuoxian¡¯s expression was that of shock. His entire body shuddered from the impact of the sword force as they smashed pieces of protective Divine Equipment. Prince Youxian¡¯s face was covered in disbelief. The myriad of wolf shadows that circled around him in many layers were slashed away and wiped out. The countenance of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was grim. The sword force swept past the 49 fire dragons, and dragon blood and scales instantly filled up the sky. The Patriarch himself was slashed by the countless sword Qis. His face was covered in grime and dirt as he plunged toward the ground. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint kept crying out in alarm as her martial will continued being crushed by the endless sword force. She could only retreat repeatedly. With this outburst from Fang Xingjian, it was as if everything in the world was covered by the endless sword force. The 14 Divine level experts were unable to retaliate at all. Fang Xingjian was exhilarated to be able to repress the entire battlefield single-handedly. If it was said that his illusory sword technique was about careful calculations and scheming, then the sword force¡ªwhich Fang Xingjian had unleashed with this Thunder-Inducing Technique and his martial will at 5,200 points¡ªwas a sword technique of power that could crush everything. Presently, the martial will which was at 5,200 points surged out, and everything within a range of 100,000 meters seemed to be under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. It was as if the entire world had become his sword. With a rumble , Fang Xingjian punched out, and his martial will¡ªthat was in a chaotic array of colors¡ªturned into a light pillar which penetrated through space and reached the Mourning Abyss Sacred General. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Mourning Abyss Sacred General let out a crazy roar, and this master of medicine and poison from the plains unleashed all of his powers at this moment. His entire body turned into millions and millions of poisonous bugs that went biting in all directions, engulfing ether particles directly and even engulfing Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. However, his retaliation seemed like a futile attempt before Fang Xingjian. With a loud sound, he¡ªas well as the countless poisonous bugs he had turned into¡ªwas shaken and turned into a large area of light spots that scattered across the sky. Fang Xingjian then struck out a punch across space. The chaotic array of light seemed to form a stream of light cannon that instantly pierced through the world and shot out toward the Sun-Shooting Sacred General. ¡°No!¡± The Sun-Shooting Sacred General escaped at light speed, but under the effects of the sword formation, he would be guided to the front of the light cannon by the illusory arts no matter how hard he tried to escape. His entire person was completely covered by the chaotic array of lights and instantly vaporized, leaving behind only light spots that scattered down. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian struck out five consecutive punches, and five streams of chaotic-colored light pierced through the world, once again killing five Divine level experts and leaving behind five areas of light spots. After consecutively killing half of the Divine level experts present, Prince Zuoxian and the others, who were still standing, were scared out of their wits. They started fleeing in all directions, panic-stricken. There were people who escaped, but there were also people who chose to fight to the bitter end. The Unobliterable Sacred General stared at the countless sword Qis and dashed out toward Fang Xingjian. With an enraged bellow, he rammed toward Fang Xingjian with all of his powers. ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± The Frost Jade Armor he wore emitted piercing light, and all of his martial will was used to reinforce this Divine Armor. The Divine Light Armor which had taken many days to refine could fend off an attack of a tier five Divine level expert. Right now, he unleashed all of his powers, confident that he would be able to take a few blows from Fang Xingjian and provide a cover for his companions. ¡°Fight it out? What do you have to be capable of doing this?¡± However, faced with the Unobliberating Sacred General¡¯s all-out attack, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and tapped out a finger gently. All-Conquering sword intents surged out. Right now, how strong had Fang Xingjian¡¯s four sword intents become after being pushed by his martial will? Moreover, he had inherited the knowledge from the wordless monument, and his four sword intents had also each made advancements. The Frost Jade Armor¡ªwhich could fend off the attacks of tier five Divine level experts¡ªwas now like papier-mach¨¦, shattering instantly. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Unobliterable Sacred General looked at this scene in disbelief. At the next moment, he had shattered into dust together with his armor. Within a short moment, eight Divine level experts died. Prince Zuoxian, Prince Youxian, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint, and the others were all terrified. The battle prowess Fang Xingjian had just displayed was too brutal. The remaining six of them escaped at a rapid speed akin to light speed. However, under the effect of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword formation, all of them kept on moving around in circles, unable to escape at all. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a deep bellow and punched out. A light pillar surged out, sweeping across the sky like a starship¡¯s main cannon and causing the Misery Abyss Sacred General¡ªwho wore a horrified expression¡ªto explode. Then, with another punch, a light pillar in a chaotic array of colors once again cut across the sky and vaporized another Sacred General. Following this, he appeared before Prince Youxian with a flash and grabbed out, tearing apart the myriad of wolf shadows and reaching straight for Prince Youxian¡¯s head. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Prince Youxian¡¯s expression was fierce, and he let out an enraged bellow. His hands brought about bloodthirsty gales which went tearing out toward Fang Xingjian. This was the Heavenly Wolf Claw that had been passed down to the immediate descendants of their tribe. It condensed the earth¡¯s astral forces and instantly unleashed a clawing force that was several hundred times stronger than gravity, striking out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. However, the chaotic-colored light flashed, and Prince Youxian¡¯s claw was shattered. Fang Xingjian¡¯s grabbed onto Prince Youxian¡¯s head, dashing out toward the ground as if the heavens and earth had collided together. Rumble! A deafening sound rang out, and the earth tremored intensely. Ten million tons worth of sand soared into the sky as if an asteroid had collided into Earth. The area within a range of several tens of kilometers was engulfed by explosions and intense flames, and only the Imperial Capital remained unscathed under the protection of the sword formation. Due to this world-shattering collision, Prince Youxian was pressed into dust and scattered out into the world. Within a short moment, Prince Zuoxian, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint were the only ones left standing amongst the 14 Divine level experts. Everyone in the Imperial Capital watched with their eyes and mouth agape. The First Prince¡¯s countenance changed, and his legs turned limp as he dropped to the ground from Fang Xingjian¡¯s ferocious aura. Sally was in disbelief, and her expression lit up as she looked at the Fang Xingjian in the sky. Richard was completely silent. He felt that his earlier judgment was completely wrong. Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, and Lilia were all overjoyed as they looked at Fang Xingjian happily. All the citizens in the Imperial Capital cried tears of joy and cheered loudly. In the sky, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept out, Prince Zuoxian and the other two people felt their bodies stiffen as densely-packed sword intents gushed out toward them. Faced with the attack from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that was over 5,200 points, the trio¡¯s conjured physiques felt like they were being pressed down by a force that was several ten thousand times stronger than the atmospheric pressure. Their conjured physiques also showed signs of collapsing. Chapter 864 - Heavenly Lion Chapter 864: Heavenly Lion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After Fang Xingjian glanced at them, Prince Zuoxian, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint seemed to be completely aghast. Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of attacks had been far too brutal, and the martial will he sent pressing toward them now was also extremely terrifying. The three of them had the delusion that the entire world was pressing down on them and rejecting them. ¡°How is this possible? Although Fang Xingjian was powerful back in Buluo City, he wasn¡¯t this amazing. How could he possibly have gotten this strong suddenly?¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s entire body and conjured physique kept jolting under Fang Xingjian¡¯s massive martial will. He could not believe what he was seeing. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch felt extremely regretful. If he were to hide in the Sand Country¡¯s capital, there would at least be many faithful believers who could aid his regeneration. However, he was currently above the Imperial Capital. He would really die here if Fang Xingjian were to kill him. Beside the Patriarch, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint was also in complete shock. She laughed bitterly. ¡®We thought that victory was at hand and that with 14 Divine level experts joining forces, we would be able to defeat the Empire and crush Fang Xingjian. ¡®Who would have expected that when the battle actually commenced, we couldn¡¯t even hold up against him for a single round.¡¯ Thinking of how they had spoken boastfully, the eyes of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint emitted a hint of embarrassment and regret. In the sky over ten kilometers away from the Imperial Capital, the Black Mage King wore long robes and stepped on void space as if he was the sovereign of the dark night. His eyes emitted an endlessly dark aura like passing through an endless stretch of darkness, while he watched the battle situation in the Imperial Capital. Right now, he did not appear to be injured in the least. Beside him, the Gold Mage King said calmly, ¡°You pretended to be seriously injured and fled from the scene this time around. If the Imperial Preceptor finds out about this, it¡¯s likely he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± ¡°Haha, I wasn¡¯t pretending. I really was injured,¡± the Black Mage King said. ¡°Moreover, in addition to me being besieged by so many Divine level experts, they also set up a formation and used poison. There was also a Heavenly Lion King waiting to launch an assault on me. ¡°If I continued to hold on forcibly, I would have lost a layer of my skin even if I didn¡¯t die.¡± Of course, on one side, the Black Mage King did not wish to fight to the death with so many Divine level experts. Even if he could kill them, he would also be seriously injured. Moreover, he had the faint feeling that the Heavenly Lion King was not a simple character. Another reason was that the Black Mage King wanted to make use of this opportunity to see Fang Xingjian¡¯s capabilities. Moreover, he knew that the opposing side¡¯s target was Fang Xingjian. Even if they were to attack, they would not annihilate the entire city. Instead, they would just chase Fang Xingjian relentlessly. Of course, the Black Mage King had also brought away Prince Philip and his family to prevent them from getting harmed by those experts from the plains. The results turned out as he had expected. They did not give any heed to Buluo City¡¯s commoners and directly chased him to the Imperial Capital. Hearing the Black Mage King¡¯s reply, the Gold Mage King shook his head but still continued looking at the Imperial Capital. His eyes revealed an extremely deep gaze. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Gold Mage King asked. ¡°What do I think?¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s gaze turned solemn, and he fell silent for a very long while before saying slowly, ¡°Deep and unfathomable.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s him, he might really be able to do that thing which no one has ever been able to do before.¡± In the sky above the Imperial Capital, Prince Zuoxian felt the pressure from Fang Xingjian¡¯s will and started to panic. He shouted loudly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you win this time. As long as you¡¯re willing to stop here, I¡¯ll lead the rest of the people and leave. From today onward, our Steel Lion Kingdom won¡¯t take another step across the borders and will be willing to maintain a friendly relationship forever.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch also quickly said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you stop the battle, the hundred tribes from our Sand Country will be willing to be on friendly terms with the Empire for 100 years. We¡¯ll swear not to invade even an inch of the Empire¡¯s territories.¡± Hearing the duo¡¯s pleads, Fang Xingjian smiled coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these at this point? All of you will have to die today!¡± The reason the two of them said this was only so that they could save their own lives, merely shooting their mouths off in a moment of desperation. How could Fang Xingjian possibly believe them? As Fang Xingjian said this, he launched out another punch across space. A light pillar in a chaotic array of colors cut across void space and shot out toward Prince Zuoxian. A majestic power attacked him. The strong gales produced from the tearing force of the air brushed against Prince Zuoxian¡¯s body, ripping apart both the protective external and inner armor he had on his conjured physique. Prince Zuoxian let out a furious bellow, and the martial will within and outside his body surged. However, just as it burst out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will compressed Prince Zuoxian¡¯s martial will into dust across space. It had no means of resisting at all. Just as the chaotic-colored light was about to engulf Prince Zuoxian, a lion¡¯s roar rang out in the world. A golden lion figure set up a block before Prince Zuoxian. Then as a lion¡¯s roar rang out, invisible waves were unleashed from the golden lion¡¯s body, clashing fiercely with the chaotic-colored light. Yet after this martial will collision, the golden lion¡¯s countenance changed, and it threw Fang Xingjian a look of surprise. At the next moment, it made use of the instant the two gushes of power clashed and dodged rapidly, bringing Prince Zuoxian together with it. Right after, the chaotic-colored light pillar broke out of all its restraints and pierced through the clouds, shooting toward outer space. Wherever it passed by was crushed into a state of nothingness. It was only at this moment that everyone regained their senses and looked at the golden lion that had saved Prince Zuoxian. This lion was about seven meters tall, and its fur presented a bright golden color, emitting streams of golden light. It had a pair of golden wings on its back, letting it to emit a type of divine aura. This golden lion was the Heavenly Lion mentioned in the legends of the plains. Seeing this Heavenly Lion¡¯s appear, Prince Zuoxian broke into an excited expression. He recognized that this was the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s Heavenly Lion Clone. The Heavenly Lion Clone was a secret martial arts passed down within the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s royal family. It used an unparalleled method to split up one¡¯s will and project it onto the remains of the legendary Heavenly Lion, refining a Heavenly Lion Clone. The legendary Heavenly Lion was a tier six Divine level ferocious beast. Although its cultivation was insufficient to unleash all of its powers, it was already extremely terrifying. It could even share the damage inflicted onto its cultivator and block one death on their behalf. Just this Heavenly Lion Clone alone was already extremely close to tier six of the Divine level. By the time the Heavenly Lion King stepped into tier six of the Divine level, this clone would also be able to regain its powers at tier six of the Divine level. This clone technique was said to be the unrivalled secret art in the Steel Lion Kingdom. Across the generations, only the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s leader was able to cultivate it. The Heavenly Lion threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re very strong. Be it in terms of sword arts, formations, or your own cultivation, you¡¯re already standing at the very top of this world. Although we already tried overestimating your abilities, we still ended up underestimating you.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Lion King?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and there seemed to be intense killing intents flashing within them. The Heavenly Lion King shook his head, and the golden light on its body grew increasingly intense. He was like a towering mountain that stood unshaken in the world. Just his appearance alone gave Prince Zuoxian, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint great confidence. It was as if there was nothing in this world he could not resolve or handle. He said calmly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve fought and killed enough today. Let things end here. If we go all out in a fight, you won¡¯t be a match for me.¡± At the next moment, the Heavenly Lion Clone pressed down one palm gently, and Fang Xingjian¡¯s view blurred out as he was returned to the Imperial Capital from the sky. At the sight of this scene, Prince Zuoxian was overjoyed. ¡°Spatial Translocation! He¡¯s at tier six of the Divine level?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s still a little off from it.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch frowned. ¡°He should have activated the divine ability of the Heavenly Lion¡¯s remains. However, to be able to reach such a step, he¡¯s just a little bit away from reaching tier six of the Divine level.¡± The Black Mage King¡¯s countenance changed. ¡®What a terrifying person. What terrifying cultivation. This person probably is able to strive for tier six of the Divine level at any moment now.¡¯ Chapter 865 - A Lions Roar Chapter 865: A Lion¡¯s Roar Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Heavenly Lion King was the spiritual leader of countless tribes and experts on the plains. In fact, he was the guardian spirit over the entire plains. To those people, he was an undefeated sacred existence, a god who had descended from the heavens. When he displayed the Spatial Translocation technique, he instantly astonished everyone present. Spatial Translocation was a realm that one could only reach at tier six of the Divine level. It could only be achieved when one¡¯s strength had broken through the microscopic realm and reached the impeccable realm. Then from there, they were able to freely control the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the earth¡¯s astral forces, and nuclear forces, as well as the forces that caused all life in the world to deteriorate. At the microscopic realm, one could convert the four fundamental forces themselves. From there, it could lead to changes in the microscopic world and create an attacking effect on the macroscopic world. The impeccable realm was one step further. It allowed one to control the four fundamental forces directly and control space from there. The Gold Mage King¡¯s gaze turned solemn as well. ¡°After one has truly reached tier six of the Divine level, not only will they be able to translocate space but their abilities to distort and stretch space will also become countless times stronger than before. With a single thought, they will be able to move mountains and seas, as well as to move through void space. ¡°A tier six Divine level expert¡¯s control over space is something that ordinary Divine level experts are unable to imagine. If he has really reached tier six of the Divine level, then existences below tier six of the Divine level will probably find it hard to defeat him. Fortunately, he is only close to attaining tier six of the Divine level and hasn¡¯t actually reached it yet. ¡°Despite this, he¡¯s already extremely powerful, capable of unleashing a portion of the Heavenly Lion¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability. Tier six of the Divine level was a legendary realm¡ªthe realm of the world¡¯s dominator, the true god in the mortal world, and an existence that mere mortals were unable to come into contact with. Throughout history, experts had never been shy with giving praises to this legendary realm. Amongst the many Divine level experts present, the two Mage Kings were not the only ones who knew how terrifying tier six of the Divine level, as well as Spatial Translocation, was. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had a better understanding of this. It was because the profoundness of the sixth tier had been recorded in detail in the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s manuals. ¡°Tier six of the Divine level, the world¡¯s dominator, the true god in the mortal world¡­ ¡°Although the Heavenly Lion King has yet to actually step into tier six of the Divine level, his ability to translocate space already makes him undefeated amongst people who aren¡¯t able to do this.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint also relaxed. ¡°To think that the Heavenly Lion King has already reached this level. As expected of an unrivaled sovereign who only appears once every 300 years in the plains. ¡°Such talent won¡¯t be that far off from those Guardian Kings and even Saints from the Church. At this stage, he may step into tier six of the Divine level at any moment now, and he has truly become an existence at the highest level in this world. Even the Church and the Mages will have to view him differently.¡± At the thought of this, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint looked at Fang Xingjian and sighed. ¡®It¡¯s a pity, Fang Xingjian. Although you¡¯re a great talent who has reached this level within three years, you¡¯re a short step away from the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s level. Yet, this small difference is like the difference between the heavens and the earth.¡¯ The countenances of the few Divine level experts in the Imperial Capital also turned grim. Regardless of whether it was the Fourth Prince, the First Prince, the Astral Ancestor, Blue Sacred Moonlight, or the others, everyone had some understanding toward how powerful tier six of the Divine level was. ¡°To think that the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s cultivation has reached such a level¡­?¡± The Fourth Prince sighed, and the worry in his eyes deepened. The First Prince looked at the scene in the sky and let out a cold smile. A hint of exhilaration flashed in the depths of his eyes. ¡®No matter how talented you are and regardless of how you¡¯re able to take on 14 Divine level experts single-handedly, what¡¯s the use of all that when you¡¯re facing against the Heavenly Lion King?¡¯ Simultaneously, when Prince Zuoxian, who was standing in the sky, heard that the Heavenly Lion King was going to let Fang Xingjian off, he found this hard to accept. Aside from Prince Zuoxian, all the other Sacred Generals had been annihilated today. How great would the turbulence in the plains be? How could they let things be like that? Even if they could not kill Fang Xingjian, they had to get the Empire to pay the price for this. However, just as he was about to say something, the Heavenly Lion Clone secretly sent him a message through information currents. A hint of surprise flashed in Prince Zuoxian¡¯s eyes, and he frowned. Then he looked toward Fang Xingjian bitterly and did not say anything thereafter. Fang Xingjian did not seem to have heard what the Heavenly Lion King said at all. His eyelids drooped down as four streams of silver light flashed across the sky and strong gales came gushing forth. It was as if there were many thunderbolts and powerful forces cutting across the sky. At the next moment, the four Divine Swords¡ªAbyss, Thunder Calamity, Panwei Sword, and the White Bone Sword¡ªfloated before him. Concurrently, the martial will at 5,2000 points surged out wildly, turning into a towering specter that had a height of over 100,000 meters. It was like a Fang Xingjian who had expanded countless times and was being burned by endless chaotic-colored flames. ¡°I don¡¯t want just them to die today. ¡°Heavenly Lion King, you can leave your life here too. ¡°After I¡¯ve slashed this clone of yours, I¡¯ll head straight to the plains and kill your actual form as well.¡± The powers of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation and Fang Xingjian joined together. The world-penetrating power was unleashed without any restraints, causing the countenances of everyone present to change drastically. ¡°Fang Xingjian had yet to display his full powers earlier?!¡± Prince Zuoxian was shocked. The expressions of both the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and female Saint also turned grim but then moved on to become that of excitement. ¡®Good. Let the two of them, who are strong, fight it out. We¡¯ll then be able to take advantage of the situation. It¡¯d be best if both of them suffer great losses.¡¯ ¡®Fang Xingjian is too strong, and the Heavenly Lion King is a demonic existence. Neither of them should exist in this world.¡¯ ¡°Arrogant.¡± When the Heavenly Lion Clone heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply, it frowned slightly before sighing and saying, ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t show off some of my moves, you won¡¯t let me leave safely. ¡°Alright, Fang Xingjian. I¡¯ll show you what it means to have immeasurable and remarkable powers, as well as what it means to be able to move unhindered in the world. I¡¯ll let you know why it is that people who are at tier six of the Divine level are known as the world¡¯s dominators.¡± At the next moment, streams of divine golden light soared into the sky. The Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body contracted a little like it was doing an inhaling motion. Fang Xingjian did not pay any heed to the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s words and punched out toward it across space. In that instant, a light pillar in a chaotic array of colors cut across the horizon and struck out toward the Heavenly Lion Clone. Faced with this attack from Fang Xingjian, the Heavenly Lion Clone exhaled abruptly. A lion¡¯s roar once again rang out in the world. However, the prowess of this roar seemed to be more than ten times stronger than the one from before. Seething sound waves swept out, and in that instant, the colors of the skies started to change. The ether particles within a range of several thousand meters seemed to have met their masters, and all of them started seething, breaking out of the control of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. They unleashed all sorts of lightning, flames, and shock waves, smashing out toward the chaotic-colored light pillar. With a roar, the colors of the skies changed, and an order was given the world. This was one of the Heavenly Lion¡¯s renowned divine abilities that allowed him to gain control over the world and directly command the ether particles within a range of several thousand meters. It was known as the Heavenly Lion¡¯s Roar, and it could break through all sorts of great formations in the world. Chapter 866 - Illusions Chapter 866: Illusions Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The moment the Heavenly Lion¡¯s Roar was unleashed, it broke through a bit of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. It even managed to use the ability of controlling ether particles to block Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Taking this opportunity, the Heavenly Lion Clone slapped its palms together and unleashed the Heavenly Lion¡¯s second divine ability¡ªUniversal Prestige. During ancient times, humans believed that there were spirits in the world. The heavy weight of the atmosphere in the sky and the great depths of the earth¡¯s gravitational forces kept on pressing down on mankind. Humanity was made to stay on the ground earnestly and forced to grovel before the world. This was seen as the Universal Prestige. The Heavenly Lion Clone could control the gravitational forces in the atmosphere within a region and was believed to be capable of unleashing the universe¡¯s prestige and dominance. With the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s series of actions, the atmosphere started seething and the air currents in the sky above the Central Region surged wildly. Gushes of astral forces headed fiercely toward Fang Xingjian, pressing down on his conjured physique. With this great pressure, a string of stifled sounds rang out in the sky. At this moment, everyone in the Imperial Capital felt that their chests were tight and they were breathless. It was as if they were situated in the depths of the ocean and a great pressure was pressing down on their bodies, making it very hard for them to move. However, this was just a hint of the repercussive waves from the great atmospheric pressure. Fang Xingjian, who was at the center of the attack, faced an even more unbelievable pressure. Under this great pressure, Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique shook fiercely, and many cracks extended out from his body. The Heavenly Lion Clone said calmly, ¡°This Universal Prestige can put the entire Central Region¡¯s atmospheric pressure on you. You can¡¯t move at all now, right? ¡°If I continue with this, the pressure will continue to get stronger and your entire conjured physique will be shattered and crushed into dust instantly, let alone being unable to move.¡± Hearing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s countenances changed. For the entire Central Region¡¯s atmospheric pressure to be pressing down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body in addition to the countless amounts of gases pressing down fiercely under the control of the Heavenly Lion King¡­ This was a pressure that was numerous times stronger than the atmospheric pressure itself. How terrifying was this great pressure? The atmosphere¡¯s pressure that humans were usually exposed to in their daily lives weighed around ten tons per square meter. However, as the human body evolved and grew under such an environment, a balance would be maintained in the atmospheric pressure and the humans would not be crushed by it. They were like the balloons that had been inflated in the atmosphere. However, with the Heavenly Lion Clone controlling the atmosphere through the Universal Prestige, the atmosphere within a range of an entire region was smashed into the sky above the Imperial Capital and onto Fang Xingjian. How terrifying was that effect? Right now, Fang Xingjian was unable to budge from the pressure. Cracks were even continuously appearing on his conjured physique, seeming to be clear proof of this. Many Divine level experts in the Imperial Capital started panicking. Prince Zuoxian revealed an excited smile. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and female Saint saw this scene, and the looked at the Heavenly Lion King with greatly wary gazes. However, at this moment, Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort, and a chaotic array of lights lit up from his body. At the next moment, they turned into a gush of pressure. It repelled all of the incoming atmospheric pressure and formed an environment that was similar to vacuum state. The Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s attack had a power that was comparable to several billion tons. It was as if over ten great mountains had smashed down on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, reaching the level of being able to injure Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I only managed to successfully refine the four Divine Swords and that I¡¯ve yet to refine my conjured physique into the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. Otherwise, how could this mere atmospheric pressure harm me?¡¯ Although the power of the Universal Prestige was sufficient to harm Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique, it was still far, far too weak when compared to Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that was at 5,200 points. With a rumble , Fang Xingjian broke through the chains of the Universal Prestige and then said coldly, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to use Spatial Translocation? Could it be that you¡¯ve yet to perfectly grasp this power?¡± The Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s countenance changed, but Fang Xingjian had already punched out across space, landing consecutive punches onto the Heavenly Lion Clone. Beams of chaotic-colored light pillars pierced through the atmosphere together with Fang Xingjian¡¯s punches, shooting out toward the Heavenly Lion Clone. Hmph . This time around, the Heavenly Lion King could not be bothered dodging. It opened up a huge paw, and the space started to change. All the chaotic-colored light pillars disappeared from his sight and then appeared before Fang Xingjian, smashing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Boom! In that instant, endless chaotic colors engulfed Fang Xingjian. The Heavenly Lion Clone looked at this scene coldly like he had just done something insignificant. It was true that he could not perform the Spatial Translocation too many times. Otherwise, this tier six Divine level Heavenly Lion would lose control, and there might even be a possibility that it could awaken and come back to life. No tier six Divine level living creature was not to be underestimated. Even the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body, which had been dead for many years, still had a hint of consciousness remaining. It was only when the Heavenly Lion King reached tier six of the Divine level that its consciousness remnant would truly be removed. Therefore, during all this time, he had rarely used the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability. However, going against Fang Xingjian right now, the Heavenly Lion¡¯s Roar and Universal Prestige were both not a match for Fang Xingjian. Consequently, he could only use the Spatial Translocation ability. The moment the Spatial Translocation ability was used, the Heavenly Lion King believed that it was impossible for experts who were below tier six of the Divine level to be a match for him. The Heavenly Lion King sighed, ¡®It¡¯s a pity. This technique was originally prepared for the few Guardian Kings and Mage Kings. The more I use it on Fang Xingjian, the lesser number of times I¡¯ll be able to use in the future.¡¯ Simultaneously, the light dissipated gradually, revealing Fang Xingjian¡¯s seriously injured conjured physique. It seemed as if almost half of his body had been completely vaporized, turning into a disfigured state and plunging down toward the ground. Halfway down, Fang Xingjian unleashed his martial will explosively and managed to come to a stop. He started to heal his conjured physique slowly, and after it recuperated, Fang Xingjian looked at the Heavenly Lion Clone with a greatly shocked gaze. ¡°Give up, Fang Xingjian. The difference between the two of us isn¡¯t something you can imagine.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression was of an intense unwillingness to accept the situation. As if he suddenly exploded, he grabbed out with one palm, turning it into a great chaotic-colored hand that could encompass the entire Imperial Capital. He reached out ferociously, trying to grab the Heavenly Lion Clone. Violent powers burst out, and wherever the huge palm passed by, large areas of distorted space would appear. With this sudden explosion, the direction of the air currents flowed in reverse, and it was as if a huge hole was about to be punched through the sky. However, the Heavenly Lion King shook his head. ¡°Too weak.¡± A golden beast¡¯s paw slapped down, and the huge palm disappeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body shook fiercely. It was as if a gush of terrifying power had exploded in his body, and his entire conjured physique scattered explosively in that instant. Under the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s control, the size, length, and location of space had all become factors that could be changed easily. Any attack below that of tier six of the Divine level and had yet to enter the impeccable realm would not be able to reach him. With this attack, the Heavenly Lion King had instantly shrunk and moved the chaotic-colored huge palm inside of Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique. It only took a moment for Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique to shatter explosively. Chapter 867 - Crushing You Chapter 867: Crushing You Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique slowly gather and condense, the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s disdainful look grew even more intense. ¡°Having brute force but not knowing how to put it to good use¡­ It seems that I should change my decision and just kill you.¡± However, the Heavenly Lion King did not know why he still felt an intense sense of danger from his Sudden Inspiration despite definitely having the upper hand in this situation. As time flowed, that sense of danger grew increasingly stronger. ¡®What on earth is happening? ¡®Is someone going to launch a sneak attack on me? ¡®Someone from the Mage Association? ¡®Has the Black Mage King come?¡¯ The Heavenly Lion King frowned. Then at the next moment, his eyes narrowed as he looked toward his chest in disbelief. A large hole had been opened in the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s chest. The Heavenly Lion King did not understand how he had gotten injured even after the injuries appeared. ¡®Who is attacking me?¡¯ Golden martial will scattered out wildly in all directions, and the entire world started to tremble under the golden light. However, there was nothing found in the areas where the golden light passed by. There were no enemies or attacks. ¡®This is impossible. What is going on? ¡®These are the Heavenly Lion¡¯s remains¡ªthe corpse of a tier six Divine level beast. Moreover, it has been refined by me for so many years, and I¡¯ve used so much heavenly and earthly treasures on it¡­ ¡®It¡¯s impossible for ordinary attacks to pierce through this body. ¡®But why is it that I can¡¯t detect any attacks? ¡®Why?¡¯ The Heavenly Lion King¡¯s expression turned extremely grim. However, no matter how hard he tried to discern the situation by sending his martial will sweeping through the world and having the atmosphere circulate within a range of several hundred kilometers, he was still unable to detect the existences of any attacks. The only thing he could sense was a feeling of danger that was growing increasingly stronger. It was like a civil defense siren which kept on ringing in his mind. ¡®This can¡¯t go on anymore.¡¯ The Heavenly Lion King let out a furious bellow and slapped his hands together. Then his surroundings became covered by endless stretches of distorted space. He kept on using Spatial Translocation to move the space around him, wanting to deflect any attacks coming his way. However, despite all these, the warning signals in his heart still did not stop. Instead, they became even more intense. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®What attack is it?¡¯ At the next moment, his head suddenly exploded. It seemed to have been sliced up by countless sharp swords in that instant and then turned into endless light spots. The reason the Heavenly Lion King could not detect any attacks was naturally that he had unknowingly been struck by Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts and had completely lost the senses over the outside world. All that he saw, sensed, and heard, were all things that Fang Xingjian wanted to show him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the chaotic-colored currents around Fang Xingjian swelled up and shattered the Universal Prestige completely. Then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword finger moved about, and streams of sword sounds rang out through the skies. ¡°Receive my sword attack.¡± Rumble! The Thunder Calamity, that had been refined from scratch, flashed slightly. It sent a stream of white air current cutting through the sky and shooting toward the Heavenly Lion Clone. Then it circled around the Heavenly Lion Clone, as if accumulating power and also waiting for an opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Prince Zuoxian said while shaking his head and smiling coldly. ¡°The Heavenly Lion¡¯s remains were refined from a tier six Divine level corpse. Moreover, a lot of effort has been devoted into reinforcing it over so any years. Just regarding the Divine level ferocious beasts alone, over ten of them were used. This is without even mentioning the other rare materials. ¡°Even if the Heavenly Lion Clone doesn¡¯t dodge, Fang Xingjian won¡¯t be able to do anything¡­¡± However, before Prince Zuoxian even finished his words, a beam of silver light had pierced through the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body at the next moment, leaving a huge hole in its chest. ¡°What?!¡± Prince Zuoxian looked at this scene in disbelief. Right after, silver light flashed once again, crushing the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body into dust. By reforging the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, it refined the microparticles that formed the sword¡¯s body and made them extremely compact. Under the effect of the force field formed from nuclear forces, all of the Thunder Calamity Sword¡¯s microparticles in the microscopic world were densely packed together, forming an absolutely smooth and shiny surface. The strength of the material was comparable to that of a neutron star in the universe. Even if it was placed in the deepest spot of a star, it would not be damaged in the least. Right now, the four Divine Swords that Fang Xingjian had could be said to be unparalleled in terms of the materials they were constructed from. Additionally, these Divine Swords had been pushed into action by Fang Xingjian with his martial will at 5,200 points. How terrifying would their damaging prowess be? The Heavenly Lion Clone was as weak as a piece of tofu before the Thunder Calamity. A myriad of silver lights flashed, slashing the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body into tiny fragments. Roar! An enraged roar rang out, and golden light soared into the sky. The Heavenly Lion Clone condensed its will once again, reassembling its conjured physique. However, before the reassembly was complete, Fang Xingjian was already holding the Thunder Calamity and was slashing it downward. At that instant, the entire world seemed to seethe. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the entire world seemed to have been split into two by this sword attack. From the spot where Fang Xingjian swung the sword, everything was cut up wherever the sword Qis passed by. All substances had the connections of their heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces cut off. Everything was cut into two, leaving behind a vacuum passageway. The All-Conquering sword intent crossed a distance of several hundred kilometers, and everywhere it passed by¡ªbe it the cloud layers, mountains, the earth, or forests¡ªeverything would be split into two. The Heavenly Lion Clone, which had faced the greatest of the impact, was also split into two with a loud bang . Then Fang Xingjian stirred fiercely with the Thunder Calamity in his hand. As his arms trembled, streams of air currents gushed out, and the air that the Thunder Calamity passed through formed a myriad of shock waves. As the tip of the sword trembled, it was as if even the space itself had turned into shattered fragments. Everything within the reach of the longsword was wiped out, and even the light rays disappeared. Within the reach of the longsword, the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s body was encompassed by darkness. By the time the darkness dissipated and the Thunder Calamity came to a stop, the Heavenly Lion Clone had already been slashed into a myriad of light spots. ¡°How could this be?¡± Prince Zuoxian could not believe this. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and female Saint stared at Fang Xingjian with their eyes wide open and mouths agape. No one could have imagined that the Heavenly Lion King¡ªwho had displayed the Spatial Translocation ability and the Heavenly Lion Clone, and thus should have the absolute upper hand in this situation¡ªwould be pushed back repeatedly by Fang Xingjian in just a short moment. Prince Zuoxian and the others were not the only ones who were in a daze. In the Imperial Capital, the Fourth Prince and the others were also in an astonished state. The First Prince¡¯s mouth was agape, unable to close up. It seemed that he could not understand how the Heavenly Lion Clone could be so weak as to be unable to stand against Fang Xingjian. Prince Philip also wore an astonished look. His son, Richard, and his granddaughter, Sally, were completely dumbstruck. They could not believe that everything they were seeing right now was actually real. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ actually managed to completely suppress the Heavenly Lion King¡­ completely suppress an expert who could use Spatial Translocation¡­¡¯ Richard was stunned. ¡®Unbelievable, this is simply too unbelievable. How on earth did he do that? He should only be at tier four of the Divine level, right?¡¯ Everyone looked at the Fang Xingjian in the sky with their eyes wide open and mouth agape. They saw Fang Xingjian holding the Thunder Calamity, chasing after the Heavenly Lion Clone and slashing time and time again. His sword slashes reached over ten kilometers outside of the sky above the Imperial Capital and crushed the Heavenly Lion Clone over 20 times. That scene was like a mother chasing after her son and whacking him with all her might after accidentally coming across his failed test papers hidden under his bed. The Heavenly Lion Clone kept crying out but was unable to retaliate at all. Everyone present was in a state of silence, unable to find any words to describe the astonishment in their hearts. Chapter 868 - Self-detonation Chapter 868: Self-detonation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations To the Heavenly Lion King, it was as if someone had covered his head with a sack and then given him a serious bashing. He did not even know who was the one who had bashed him up. Regardless of how hard he tried, he just could not remove the sack that was over his head. No one had expected that the plains¡¯ guardian spirit¡ªthe Heavenly Lion King, who was extremely close to reaching tier six of the Divine level¡ªwould be given such a harsh beating just like that. Moreover, it was in such an resentful manner, where he was unable to even retaliate. ¡°Roar! ¡°Stop it! I¡­¡± Streams of golden light swelled up from the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s body as his martial will burst out, seeming as if it wanted to repel all the powers that were attacking him. However, the only reply he received was a sword attack. With a rumble , his conjured physique that had just reassembled was once again crushed. ¡°F*ck!¡± The Heavenly Lion Clone let out an enraged bellow. Currently, its eyes were already crimson red. As the sovereign of the entire plains¡ªwho was extremely close to reaching tier six of the Divine level, had enjoyed a good life since he was young, and had been in the spotlight from a young age¡ªthe Heavenly Lion King had never experienced such a serious bashing before. However, he could not find the source of the attacks and was unable to escape. He felt extremely aggrieved. Right now, his will was filled to the brim with fury. After his bellow, Fang Xingjian sent his sword piercing out again. Used on the sturdiest material in the world, the violent powers sliced up the Heavenly Lion King into dust. ¡°You b*stard! Stop it! If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t blame me for not holding back!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance did not change. This time around, he changed to attacking with his fist. He punched the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s head, causing it to explode. Then he attacked the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s chest and stomach consecutively, hitting him until his body exploded and dispersed. Presently, the Heavenly Lion Clone had exploded so many times due to the Thunder Calamity Sword that it could be said to be extremely weak. Even when Fang Xingjian used his fist directly, he was able to crush this tier six Divine level remains. After being beaten up and scattered, the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s fury seemed to have reached an extreme. With an enraged bellow, he self-detonated. ¡°All of you can just die!¡± At the next moment, after the Heavenly Lion Clone self-detonated, it was as if he had split into countless light spots. They were like falling meteors, gushing out in all directions. Each light spot almost had the full-power attack of a tier one Divine level expert. Clearly, the Heavenly Lion King had sensed that things were not right and decided to unleash a great move to launch a wide-area attack. Prince Zuoxian gasped and retreated at rapid speed. Simultaneously, he did not forget to send a reminder to the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch through information currents. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s third divine ability¡ªLion Meteor Shower. Each meteor is equivalent to the full-power attack of a tier one Divine level expert. Don¡¯t take them on forcibly!¡± Hearing this, the countenances of both the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and female Saint changed. Looking at the densely packed meteor shower before them, they were extremely horrified. With each meteor being comparable to the full-power attack of a tier one Divine level expert and there being several thousand or even ten thousand meteors in front of them, would this not be equivalent to numerous Divine level experts attacking concurrently? If it was just a person at tier one of the Divine level, they would be able to take on one or two of them. It would not be a problem for them to even handle ten or 20 of them. However, if several hundred or several thousand of them attacked consecutively, even the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch would be unable to take it. However, the most terrifying aspect of the Lion Meteor Shower was not its damaging prowess toward experts but its wide-area destructive prowess. When Prince Philip saw this scene, his countenance changed drastically. ¡°This is¡­ the Lion Meteor Shower?¡± Hearing this, everyone entered a state of panic. The Lion Meteor Shower was a natural disaster mentioned in the ancient legends. It was one of the terrifying natural disasters with an impact that was second only to the onslaughts. Legend had it that 8,000 years ago, there was a country called Wanlai 1 . It had been located where the current Sand Country was now. However, back then, the place was not a desert but endless stretches of forests, mountain valleys, hills, rivers, and lakes. It had been a place filled with rich natural resources. One day, the Heavenly Lion fought against the human experts from Wanlai. It got surrounded, and they slowly wore it out. From beginning to end, it had failed to break out from the humans¡¯ oppression. Then in a rage, it performed this Lion Meteor Shower technique. This technique scattered its powers, and the damaging prowess was spread out extremely sparsely. Without its powers gathered together, it was very hard for it to have a damaging prowess that could go up against Divine level experts. After that Heavenly Lion performed this move, it did not manage to kill too many Divine level experts. However, the coverage of the attack was too terrifying. Under this one attack, the entire Wanlai Empire was completely changed. The forests were destroyed, the valleys were flattened, and the rivers and lakes were all vaporized. Wanlai Empire disappeared from the maps completely. What replaced it was an endless stretch of desert. After this battle, all the Divine level experts in the world started to hunt down the Heavenly Lions, which led to Divine level experts getting almost completely wiped out. It was unknown where this corpse that belonged to the plains had come from. Right now, the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s Heavenly Lion Clone was only in control of a set of remains. It did not have as strong a damaging prowess as the Heavenly Lion from back then. However, this Lion Meteor Shower was sufficient to change the landscape of the entire Central Region completely, flatten over 100 cities, and kill several ten million people. The Heavenly Lion King had also been pressured to the extent of using this method. Everyone in the Imperial Capital gasped. They each performed their own moves, wishing to get away from this attack. The Fourth Prince frowned and soared up into the sky. Seven sword shadows rose up from his back, wanting to fend off the falling meteors. However, the sword shadows broke down and scattered away after sweeping through just over ten meteors. He could only watch as the other meteors plunged down toward the Imperial Capital. Nonetheless, the other Divine level experts in the Imperial Capital made their moves as well at this moment. Once they made their moves, it was apparent who were the strong ones and who were not. Lan Yue was only at the pinnacle of tier one of the Divine level. She put out her palm like she was supporting the sky and shattered five to six meteors. Thereafter, she appeared a little frail. The Blue Sacred Moonlight had reached tier three of the Divine level. Martial will gushed out from her body, turning into a huge blue protective shield which blocked over 30 to 40 meteors. The Astral Ancestor had also reached tier three of the Divine level. With a soft bellow, his entire body glimmered in starlight, and the many streams of starlight dashed out toward the meteor shower, blocking over 50 meteors at one go. Although Prince Philip had also reached tier three of the Divine level, he was suffering from serious injuries. So, despite his Universal Truth Longsword spreading out and turning into a white light sphere that encompassed an area of several hundred meters, he was only able to block off over 20 meteors. Tyrant was the strongest one amongst them. Having engulfed Bruce¡¯s flesh, demonic Qis surged the moment he made his move, and the phantom image of a huge beast appeared. The size of the huge beast was like that of a mountain and could almost cover half of the Imperial Capital. It managed to block off over 100 meteors. However, there was no one else who could block the many other meteors that flew out toward the other cities in the Central Region. As everyone looked at the meteors that had shot out, they wore expressions of bitterness, despair, grief, and agony. ¡°No, that¡¯s the direction of Calanter! My father is still there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the direction of Sintose Mountain! My daughter is learning martial arts there!¡± ¡°Damn that Heavenly Lion King! Is he trying to destroy the entire Central Region?¡± ¡°God, save us!¡± Just as everyone was sinking into despair, four streams of sword Qis soared into the sky, each forming a sword shadow that was 10,000 zhang long in the north, south, east, and west respectively. Faced with this wide-area attack, Fang Xingjian performed the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation directly. Right now, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation was like a huge net, wrapping up the myriad of meteors within a range of 100,000 meters. Then it shrank abruptly. Chapter 869 - Capturing Chapter 869: Capturing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The meteor shower, which was caused by the Heavenly Lion¡¯s self-detonation, had a prowess that was comparable to that of countless Divine level experts carpet- bombing the area. It could turn an entire region into a barren state. All living creatures that were within 500 meters above the ground and ten meters underground would all be killed by the various tremors, explosions, high temperatures, and shock waves. This move could be said to completely display the wide-area destructive prowess of Divine level experts. However, after everyone expended their means but were still unable to stop all of the falling meteors, Fang Xingjian finally made a move. The moment he made his move, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation erupted suddenly. It was like a net, wrapping up all the meteors within a range of 100,000 meters into the the sword formation. Amidst huge rumbling sounds, streams of sword Qis shot out wildly and seemingly endlessly from void space. They formed a huge palm that instantly encompassed the distance within a range of 100,000 meters. The thousands upon thousands of meteors kept shooting out within this palm, exploding all over the place. However, despite all the shock waves, light, and heat that kept on exploding, they were like ants that were trying to shake a big tree, unable to do anything to this huge palm. After that, the huge palm started to close in abruptly, creating great tremors in the winds and the clouds. Gusts of strong gales rose like tornadoes, and overwhelming power kept on shooting out as the palm moved, blowing up the sand on the ground. The countless meteors in the huge palm were like a multitude of fireflies. As the huge palm closed in, many meteors collided into the huge palm. However, it was meaningless, just like tofu colliding against a steel plate. Many more meteors wanted to escape through the gaps, but they realized they could not escape no matter how much they moved around. They had been affected by the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique¡¯s illusory arts. At the next moment, accompanied by an explosive sound, the huge hand suddenly closed shut. The world in the hand instantly turned dark, and seething air currents shot out from the gaps between the fingers, striking forth toward the sky like beams of air cannons. The countless meteors were all extinguished by the grasp of this huge hand. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, feeling great admiration for this power that was like that of a god¡¯s¡ªseething and majestic. Yet inside the hand, a glow that had no shadow or color flew out from the darkness, passing through the gaps and making its escape. It then kept on darting out toward the north. This was the Heavenly Lion King, who had self-detonated his clone and wanted to wipe out the Central Region. Right now, after having exploded majority of the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s powers, only this little bit of his martial will was left. He turned into an invisible wave and escaped toward the plains. ¡®Damn it. To think that this Fang Xingjian is so difficult to deal with that I was forced to self-detonate this Heavenly Lion Clone. ¡®Thankfully, I left this little bit of the Heavenly Lion¡¯s information essence behind. As long as this spark isn¡¯t extinguished, upon returning to the plains, I¡¯ll be able to recover the Heavenly Lion Clone and reforge a conjured physique for it with the sufficient materials. ¡®Although it will take a lot of effort, at least there¡¯s a possibility of success.¡¯ This Heavenly Lion Clone was extremely valuable, and its existence was equivalent to increasing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s strength by another fold or more without him having to do anything. Unless he really had no other way out, he did not wish to lose it. Thinking of Fang Xingjian, the Heavenly Lion King felt even greater hatred. The reason he wanted to stop previously had been so that he could conserve his powers, especially the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s chances to use Spatial Translocation. He had wanted to use that to help him attain a breakthrough in the Nine-Tiered Heavens and strive for tier six of the Divine level. Attaining a breakthrough from tier five to tier six of the Divine level was a qualitative change. An expert at tier six of the Divine level would have attained an unbelievable level of control over space, and they would even be able to freely change the four fundamental forces in the physical world. As long as they had sufficient understanding of how the world worked, they would be able to replicate 99% of the physical phenomena in the natural world. Tier six Divine level experts were said to be the world¡¯s dominators, the true gods in the mortal world. All records in history concerning the tier six of the Divine level were not shy in praising how powerful this realm was. Of course, it was also extremely difficult to reach this level. The hurdle that one had to cross in the Nine-Tiered Heavens for this level was much more difficult than all the hurdles for the previous five tiers added together. Before each onslaught, the world would undergo a metamorphosis, and the leaders of many influences in the world would be able to reach tier five of the Divine level. It was just like what had happened with the people Fang Xingjian had either defeated or killed¡ªthe Fifth Prince, the World Annihilation Heavenly Lord, the leaders of the seven great clans, Tian Yi, the Abyss Lord, and Alexander. If they had all survived till today¡­ In this cultivation heaven that the world¡¯s metamorphosis had brought, they would already have reached tier five of the Divine level like Prince Zuoxian had done. Even if they did not, they would at least be at tier four of the Divine level. It was not that they were incomparable to the many experts in the plains. The problem was just that their chances of continuing to cultivate had been slashed by Fang Xingjian. However, tier six of the Divine level was an existence that was a rare find regardless of the generation. Each increasing tier thereafter would have an even greater difference, and the difficulty in clearing the hurdles would also be increasingly greater. Therefore, in order to strive for tier six of the Divine level, the Heavenly Lion King had prepared everything he could. This Heavenly Lion Clone was initially also an important assistance for him to strive for tier six of the Divine level. However, it was now destroyed because of Fang Xingjian, lowering his success rate of reaching tier six of the Divine level to be reduced. How could he not feel hatred toward Fang Xingjian? It was right at this moment that, a human figure appeared before him. The Heavenly Lion King frowned after seeing that person from several thousand meters away, appearing to wear an intensely wary expression. The invisible waves turned slightly, wanting to pass by the person. Yet, at the next moment, a cold voice was transmitted into his brain. ¡°Brother Heavenly Lion, since you¡¯re here, why are you avoiding me?¡± The Heavenly Lion King¡¯s countenance turned grim for an instant before returning to normal. He looked at the white human silhouette and said, ¡°Realm Traversing Guardian King, are you here to provide support?¡± The person whom the Heavenly Lion King had addressed as the Realm Traversing Guardian King was a young man in white robes. The young man appeared extremely young, just like an ordinary junior high school student in the neighborhood. There was even a hint of tenderness and innocence on his face. However, the Heavenly Lion King knew that the other party¡¯s age and character were not as simple as they seemed to be. This Realm Traversing Guardian King was one of the many Guardian Kings in the Church and had a divine art called Realm Traversing. He was said to be the fastest person in the Church, as well as the hardest Guardian King to kill. The Realm Traversing Guardian King smiled. ¡°Haha, you, the Heavenly Lion King, had many experts under you, and you were even ready to strive for tier six of the Divine level. Who would have thought that you¡¯d be beaten up and forced to flee in such a dire state by Fang Xingjian¡­ in just the blink of an eye? It¡¯s really such a pity.¡± How could the Church possibly not place any attention toward the plains¡¯ and the Sand Country¡¯s advancement toward the Empire? It was just that the three Saints were restraining each other. Moreover, after two of the Guardian Kings disappeared, the balance between the three Saints had broken. Right now, the situation was getting increasingly tense, and they could break out into a huge battle at any moment. This was why they had only sent the Realm Traversing Guardian King to observe the battle. This was how the Realm Traversing Guardian King came across the shocking scene of Fang Xingjian taking on 14 Divine level experts single-handedly and even giving a thrashing to the Heavenly Lion Clone who had the Spatial Translocation ability, forcing him to flee. Chapter 870 - Realm Traversing Guardian King Chapter 870: Realm Traversing Guardian King Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength is deep and unfathomable, and only Guardian King-level experts will be able to defeat him with divine arts. But¡­¡¯ The Realm Traversing Guardian King thought of the various rumors and information he had heard about Fang Xingjian, and the strange gleam in his eyes deepened. ¡®Regardless, we are still unable to interfere with Fang Xingjian for now. But the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s Heavenly Lion Clone¡­¡¯ The Realm Traversing Guardian King threw a glance at the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s remnant will and smiled inwardly. ¡®The Church has no shortage of materials. If we can get our hands on this Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s essence and bring it back to reforge its conjured physique, we¡¯ll be able to get an additional top notch battle prowess.¡¯ At the next moment, the Realm Traversing Guardian King smiled. The Heavenly Lion Clone before him dissipated slowly and then disappeared from his sight. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± Simultaneously, the Heavenly Lion King had cut out a portion of his consciousness to deal with the Realm Traversing Guardian King while the rest of him arrived several thousand kilometers away. However, in just an instant, a palm stretched out and grabbed him. Right now, the Heavenly Lion Clone was left with only a small translucent space. After it was grabbed by the Realm Traversing Guardian King, only a hint of spark remained. ¡°Hmph, split up again?¡± The Heavenly Lion King had sensed danger through his Sudden Inspiration and thus let a bit of his martial will remain while the main body escaped once again. Although the power of the martial will was weak, it was still a tier five Divine level expert¡¯s martial will after all, and the Heavenly Lion King moved at light speed. However, in his series of escape attempts, he was be stopped by the Realm Traversing Guardian King in almost less than 0.0001 seconds. The other party¡¯s speed was so fast that it was unbelievable. The Heavenly Lion King made over ten consecutive escape attempts and was stopped every single time. He could not even take one step into the plains. Then as he split up more and more of his powers, it left him feeling anxious. ¡®Damned Church! To think that they are actually taking advantage of another¡¯s difficulties!¡¯ With the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s initial optimal condition, even the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings would have to be on their guards. They were unwilling to pay too high a price to take care of the Steel Lion Kingdom when they were having an internal strife. Due to this, the Steel Lion Kingdom developed rapidly. The Heavenly Lion King had wanted to take this great opportunity to take advantage of the Empire and rob them of their riches to strengthen the Heavenly Lion Clone. Then from there, it would increase the chances of him clearing the Nine-Tiered Heavens. However, he had not expected to fail in the attempt and end up worse off. As a result, the Heavenly Lion Clone was serious injured, and the Realm Traversing Guardian King was given a chance to exploit the situation. After a few more attempts to escape but getting stopped every time, one-third of the the remnant consciousness in the Heavenly Lion Clone was gone. Out of fury, the remnant flame in the Heavenly Lion King exploded, turning into several hundred clones that shot out toward different locations. He succeeded. Although majority of his several hundred clones¡ªthat were moving at light speed¡ªwere stopped by the Realm Traversing Guardian King, the last bit of the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s essence finally managed to escape the encirclement and arrive in the sky above the plains. However, at the next moment, his gaze narrowed and he came to a stop. In this pause that was less than one second, the Realm Traversing Guardian King had already grabbed the other few hundred of his clones and arrived before the last bit of the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s essence. Looking at the light spot which was so weak that it was like a firefly, Realm Traversing Guardian King smiled and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you escaping anymore?¡± The Heavenly Lion King did not say anything and just used the last bit of his powers to take on the form of a human. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°You still haven¡¯t realized it?¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King frowned. ¡°Realized what?¡± The Heavenly Lion King pointed to a gigantic black figure in the distance and said, ¡°Look at what that is.¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked toward that black figure. It was a towering and majestic mountain of an unknown height that had risen up from the ground. ¡°Hmmm? That¡¯s not right. There are no mountains that are this tall within the plains. What on earth is that?¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King reacted, sending his martial will sweeping out toward that tall mountain. However, after this action, he became slightly stunned. At the next moment, his countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ Something like this¡­¡± The wind and clouds seethed as rumbling sounds rang out from the world. Other than that towering mountain, four other mountains started moving over from four different directions. The terrifying mountain peaks seemed to be so tall that they pierced through the skies. As they moved, they did so with an astonishing momentum, pressing the space incessantly and bringing up strong gusts of gales. However, both the Heavenly Lion King and the Realm Traversing Guardian King had figured it out. Those were not mountains but someone¡¯s conjured physique. Before they realized it, they were grabbed by someone¡¯s hand. The five mountains that seemed to penetrate through the world were actually five fingers. ¡®No, it could be that I might have walked into it unknowingly and had never gotten out.¡¯ At the thought of this, the Heavenly Lion King was struck by shock. He suddenly lifted his head and looked toward the sky, only to discover that the cloud layers in the sky had disappeared without him knowing. This revealed Fang Xingjian¡¯s face and that they were currently located on Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. Fang Xingjian looked at the two astonished people on his palm and asked indifferently, ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± ¡°Amazing, really amazing.¡± By this time, the Heavenly Lion King was completely convinced. He relaxed, looked at Fang Xingjian, and asked, ¡°When were we captured by you?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he looked at the two experts in his palm like he was looking at two ants. Hearing the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s question, he replied calmly, ¡°You never left it in the first place.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± the Heavenly Lion King said with an expression which suggested this had been within his expectations. Ultimately, he could not help but ask, ¡°Then are all these actually real or are they fake?¡± A hint of surprise flashed in the depths of Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. For the Heavenly Lion King to be able to ask this question, it meant that he had already noticed a hint of Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts¡¯ essence. For him to be able to do this within a short amount of time¡­ It was as expected of an unparalleled talent from the plains. However, Fang Xingjian only replied, ¡°What¡¯s the difference regardless of whether it¡¯s real or not?¡± The Heavenly Lion King laughed bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no difference while we¡¯re in your hand.¡± However, at the next moment, his gaze regained its solemness as he looked at Fang Xingjian seriously and stated, ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ve lost this time around. But at our level, as long as we don¡¯t seek death by ourselves, we¡¯ll have countless times to start all over again. ¡°Do you know why my true form did not come to help out? It¡¯s because I know that even if I were to come, I won¡¯t have the absolute confidence to win. Therefore, my true form is already in the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and I can start striving for tier six of the Divine level at any moment now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian asked calmly, ¡°So what?¡± The Heavenly Lion King sighed. He had not expected that Fang Xingjian would not be wary regarding the fact that he was striving for tier six of the Divine level. His plans fell through once again. Consequently, the Heavenly Lion King could only continue, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s my loss today. I¡¯m willing to offer you the last bit of essence in this Heavenly Lion Clone. However, I hope that you can stop here instead of continuing to pursue the matter. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to do this, my true form will immediately strive for tier six of the Divine level, and you won¡¯t be able to catch me. When I attain a breakthrough, it¡¯ll be your turn to run out of luck.¡± Chapter 871 - The Churchs Great Secret Chapter 871: The Church¡¯s Great Secret Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Heavenly Lion King stared at Fang Xingjian. This was his final card. If Fang Xingjian were to head to the plains right away, there was no way that the Heavenly Lion King would be able to resist, and he would only be able to passively strive to reach tier six of the Divine level. Still, he believed that this would also be a threat to Fang Xingjian. Therefore, it would be better for both parties to each take a step back and make peace. However, he miscalculated Fang Xingjian¡¯s character. There was no way that Fang Xingjian would make compromises with his opponents. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he said, ¡°Then you can start striving for the Nine-Tiered Heavens.¡± The Heavenly Lion King was stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing. As he looked at Fang Xingjian, his eyes filled with endless feelings of hatred. ¡°Ruining my cultivation path¡­ From today onward, we will be on irreconcilable terms,¡± the Heavenly Lion King said coldly. ¡°After I return from striving for tier six of the Divine level, it will be your¡­¡± ¡°You say too much crap.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered and a chaotic array of light came surging forth, instantly wiping out the Heavenly Lion Clone¡¯s last bit of essence. Concurrently, in the Nine-Tiered Heavens that was located outside of the atmospheric layer and in outer space, the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s true form had a hint of deeply entrenched hatred on his face. Taking a step forward, he disappeared with a flash. At almost the same instant he disappeared, an extremely majestic and overwhelming power came gushing from across space, bringing forth a series of great explosions in the outer space. It made a path through the cloud layers, and the light that burst out was like the Morning Star, shining in the sky. Almost everyone in the world could see it. Fang Xingjian, who was in midair, shook his head. He gradually drew back his palm. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I was still one step slower. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you after you¡¯ve returned.¡¯ Since Fang Xingjian had forced the Heavenly Lion King into the Nine-Tiered Heavens, he could not be bothered to head to the plains anymore. Almost all the Divine level experts in the plains had been killed by Fang Xingjian single-handedly, and he was uninterested in the remaining small fries. In comparison, the Realm Traversing Guardian King interested him a lot. Looking at the Realm Traversing Guardian King who was still on his palm, Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Why? Do you plan on making an enemy out of me as well?¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King no longer had the astonishment he had felt at the very beginning. After all, with the divine art that he grasped, it did not matter how powerful Fang Xingjian was. As long as he had yet to attain a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level, it would be impossible for Fang Xingjian to be able to really confine the Realm Traversing Guardian King. When the Realm Traversing Guardian King heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. The Imperial Preceptor should know that there are currently three great influences within the Church today. The factions under the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint are the ones who hold a strong hostility toward you. ¡°However, we are different. I¡¯m in the faction under the Immortality Saint, and we don¡¯t harbor any hostility toward you. We even feel have a certain amount of favorable impression toward you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian did not comment on this but continued to ask, ¡°Then why are the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint hostile toward me?¡± When the Realm Traversing Guardian King heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he shook his head, let out a bitter laugh, and said, ¡°This is a great secret in the Church. ¡°Back when the previous Pope disappeared, the three Saints were the last people who saw him. However, the three Saints each had different explanations toward the Pope¡¯s disappearance, and they each felt that they were the next successor to the Pope. This is why the Church has been in internal strife till today. ¡°And not long after the Pope disappeared, the Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint announced that there were demons who stole a hint of the previous Pope¡¯s remnant will to nurture a demonic fetus, attempting desecration. ¡°When the demonic fetus comes to life, they would looked exactly the same as the Pope.¡± When Fang Xingjian heard this, he frowned. ¡°Do I bear a great resemblance to the previous Pope?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just bear a resemblance,¡± the Realm Traversing Guardian King said with a sigh. ¡°If it isn¡¯t because your disposition is too different, I might even think that the Pope has been reborn. You might not know this, but the previous Pope held great power and prestige in the Church. The moment the Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint announced the existence of a demonic fetus, many believers and quite a number of the Guardian Kings swore to kill it. ¡°In the past over ten years, numerous people in the north who bore a resemblance to the Pope were executed in secret. Some of those people only had a slight resemblance to the Pope. ¡°They¡¯ve gone crazy and out of control.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded slightly. The Church of Universal Truth was the strongest influence in the world, but before that, they were first and foremost a religious sect. To people who did not believe in the God of Universal Truth, their behavior might seem a little irrational. However, Fang Xingjian understood that religious sects did not talk about logic. Moreover, this was a world where the God of Universal Truth could really bring forth divine miracles and bestow divine arts. As long as it was something concerning religious sects and their faith, there was no logic. However, unlike the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint, the Immortality Saint did not seem to harbor hostility toward Fang Xingjian. With the Black Mage King¡¯s and Gold Mage King¡¯s existences, the black-clothed man¡¯s secret, the matter where Fang Xingjian was deemed to be a desecrater, as well as the impending onslaught¡­ Fang Xingjian might really have a great battle against the Church of Universal Truth. However, he was not fully prepared for this right now. He had killed 14 Divine level experts today and forced the Heavenly Lion King to head into the Nine-Tiered Heavens in advance. Despite this, the Church¡¯s Guardian Kings were different from ordinary Divine level experts. They possessed divine arts. This allowed them to unleash powers which surpassed their cultivation realms. Moreover, Fang Xingjian had yet to complete the cultivation of the Thunder-Inducing Technique, Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, and the knowledge inheritance from the worldless monument. He still had great room for improvement and naturally wanted to delay the battle against the Church for as long as possible. If he could make use of the Immortality Saint to hinder the other two Saints, it would be a good thing. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and a stream of his intent was transmitted into the Realm Traversing Guardian King¡¯s mind. ¡°Mystical prints?¡± When the Realm Traversing Guardian King first saw that what Fang Xingjian sent him was a set of cultivating method, he did not care about it that much. The Church of Universal Truth had a legacy of being the number one influence in the world for countless years, as well as having the attention of the God of Universal Truth. Additionally, there had been a number of tier eight or even nine Divine level Popes in history. Therefore, the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s experts never had a shortage of legacies of cultivating means. They might even have a difficulty in choosing as there were too many cultivating methods. However, after the Realm Traversing Guardian King took a closer look at the mystical prints, his eyes lit up and a hint of excitement shone on his face. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Are the effects of these mystical prints really so astonishing?¡± ¡°This is just the first level of the mystical prints. You can take it back and try it out.¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King¡¯s eyes flickered. Since Fang Xingjian dared to say this, then even if the effects were not as astonishing as described, they would not be too far off. Moreover, he also understood the meaning behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. This was just the first level. This meant that there was still the second, third, and even fourth level¡­ Thinking of this, many thoughts ran through the Realm Traversing Guardian King¡¯s mind even with his level of cultivation. The Church of Universal Truth naturally also had methods to increase one¡¯s cultivating aptitude. However, all of them were methods that had harsh requirements, and the effects were limited. Unless a person received the blessings from the God of Universal Truth, it would be impossible for them to receive the great convenience and effects that the mystical prints were said to be able to bring. Moreover, this means of increasing one¡¯s aptitude could not only be used merely on ordinary people. The Guardian Kings could use them as well. Chapter 872 - Dealings Chapter 872: Dealings Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations To the Realm Traversing Guardian King, being able to increase his talent and aptitude was also an extremely wonderful thing. It was something which had he had an intense sense of attraction toward. Even the Guardian Kings were not without any desires. Although many people wanted to attain the same achievements and the realms that the Guardian Kings had attained, the Realm Traversing Guardian King and the others naturally wanted to advance further as well. They wanted to reach the legendary realms, such as tier six of the Divine level, and become the world¡¯s dominators. The Church of Universal Truth had extraordinarily rich resources and endless cultivating methods that had been passed down. The members also possessed the divine arts bestowed upon them by the God of Universal Truth, and the Church was said to be the greatest sacred land with the world¡¯s best cultivating conditions. However, despite this, it had been close to one year since the world¡¯s metamorphosis yet no one had managed to reach tier six of the Divine level. This showed how difficult it was to reach this level. Of course, the Guardian Kings and the three great Saints possessed divine arts that surpassed their own capabilities, and their battle prowess was not simply just at tier five of the Divine level. This showed how difficult it was to reach tier six of the Divine level. It could be said that across the entire Church, only the three great Saints had a chance of attaining tier six of the Divine level. As for the Guardian Kings, they did not have complete confidence of being able to strive for tier six of the Divine level. It was how things were like for the Heavenly Lion King. Although he was only one step away from tier six of the Divine level and could attempt a breakthrough at any moment, this step had a distance that was like the distance between the heavens and the earth. It was far too difficult to attain a breakthrough pass this tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Even with the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s inherited legacy and cultivation, he still continued to accumulate power and experience, not daring to attempt it. If he had not been forced by Fang Xingjian, he might have continued accumulating his powers and experience. Therefore, when the Realm Traversing Guardian King saw the existence of the mystical prints, his face lit up and a flame ignited in his heart. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll test these mystical prints out when I get back. If I succeed, I¡¯ll definitely thank and reward you generously.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, not saying anything. His goal was naturally not ordinary returns. By handing the mystical prints to the Immortality Saint¡¯s faction, he could strengthen this faction¡¯s powers and prevent the Oceansky Saint and Phenomenal Saint from heading down south easily. Fang Xingjian would be using the Immortality Saint to hold back the other two factions. Another reason was that there were ten levels to the mystical prints, and Fang Xingjian planned on using them to have dealings with the Immortality Saint. With Church of Universal Truth¡¯s countless years of accumulation, they possessed endless riches as well as precious heavenly and earthly treasures. All of these were Fang Xingjian¡¯s objectives. His Thunder Calamity, White Bone, Abyss, and Panwei Divine Swords could be reforged with some materials, especially some Divine Remains Equipment that were level 35 or above. If he could get them to refine into his Divine Swords, then he would naturally be able to increase the prowess of the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation once again. It would be the equivalent of increasing his powers. After all, he would also need layers of accumulation to attain a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level. He wanted to use the Immortality Saint to hinder the Oceansky Saint and Phenomenal Saint while simultaneously obtain a large amount of resources to strengthen himself through making dealings. This was a win-win situation for both the Immortality Saint and to Fang Xingjian. The Realm Traversing Guardian King instantly understood the meaning behind this. He took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk again after ascertaining the mystical prints¡¯ success.¡± At the next moment, he disappeared with a flash. A ripple flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze. He was unexpectedly unable to see through the Realm Traversing Guardian King¡¯s method to get out from his grasp. Fang Xingjian only felt that it bore some similarity to Spatial Translocation. ¡®Is that his divine art? These Guardian Kings are really all deep and unfathomable people. I wonder if they have any abilities that can restrict me? Maybe in our dealings, I¡¯ll be able to include those Guardian Kings¡¯ divine art abilities.¡¯ Many Guardian Kings in the Church of Universal Truth might not be considered strong to the current Fang Xingjian. However, the divine arts they possessed were great killing weapons that far surpassed their own abilities. Even Fang Xingjian did not dare to rashly take them on. Who knew what abilities those divine arts had and if they would be able to restrict him? Fang Xingjian gave it some more thought. Then with a flash, he disappeared completely, returning to the Imperial Capital. Right now, in the Imperial Capital, everyone¡¯s face had on an expression of joy at having survived a disaster. During that last moment when Fang Xingjian beat up the Heavenly Lion King so badly that the latter self-detonated, Fang Xingjian established absolute power and authority before everyone. After all, in the battle against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, only over ten people in the entire Imperial Capital had witnessed it. Therefore, most people had estimated Fang Xingjian¡¯s abilities to be still at around the same level as Alexander in the past. However, Fang Xingjian had defeated the joint forces of 14 Divine level experts single-handedly and crushed the Heavenly Lion Clone, revealing his capabilities of being able to suppress an entire country and have his way in the world. Everyone in the Imperial Capital was shaken, unable to repress their emotions. Many people wore proud and excited expressions on their faces. The Knight Association¡¯s Chief stroked his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°I said that it was impossible for the Imperial Preceptor to lose. So what if it¡¯s the Heavenly Lion King? He still got a thrashing.¡± Charlie also smiled. ¡°I really got a shock when I heard about the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s defeat in Buluo City. It seems that the Imperial Preceptor had intentionally set things up, wanting to round up all of them together.¡± ¡°After this battle, our Empire will be invincible in the west and the south. The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s battle achievements are also able to rank him amongst the top in the world,¡± the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor said. ¡°From today onward, he¡¯ll be able to ensure a country¡¯s safety single-handedly.¡± The people around them revealed approving expressions. At this moment, everyone in the Imperial Capital was in great awe of Fang Xingjian. In the distance, Prince Philip felt assured, and a hint of relief flashed on his face. ¡°With the Imperial Preceptor around, I¡¯ll be able to be at ease.¡± Beside him, Prince Philip¡¯s son, Richard, let out a sigh. This time around, he was really certain that he had made a poor judgment. ¡®I originally thought that Fang Xingjian had run out of tricks up his sleeves, but it turns out that I was blind to see what was in front of me. This person¡¯s talent and abilities far surpass our imagination. Unless the Church of Universal Truth really steps out personally, the Empire¡¯s safety will be ensured for the next over 100 years with him around.¡¯ Sally, who was at the side, also wore an extremely complicated expression. Back when she first met Fang Xingjian, he was merely a Conferred Knight who had cultivated for over a year. However, meeting again now, not only had he become a Divine level expert but his battle prowess was also unrivaled. He had become an existence that could suppress an entire country and protect the Empire¡¯s eight regions. When there were people who rejoiced, there would naturally be people who would get depressed. The First Prince looked coldly toward the sky, wearing an extremely grim countenance. Hearing the loud cheers outside, he slowly exhaled, appearing extremely irritated. In the end, he shook his head, turned, and returned to his room. However, he seemed extremely down. Right now, in the sky, Prince Zuoxian, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Prince Zuoxian, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female were gathered together. All of their expressions were gloomy. While Fang Xingjian was dealing with the Heavenly Lion Clone, he did not care about the three of them anymore. Chapter 873 - Submission Chapter 873: Submission Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The three of them escaped rapidly, only to discover that they were unable to leave the Imperial Capital. Regardless of which direction they tried to flee in, they eventually returned to their original spot. This made their countenances turn even grimmer. Right now, with the three of them gathered together, they still did not have a sense of security. At the thought of how Fang Xingjian could appear at any time and place, they felt extremely horrified. ¡°Damn it! How did things turn out like this? Why does Fang Xingjian possess such powers?¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s eyes were filled with discontent. The eyes of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch were filled with regret. Currently, he was feeling extremely regretful for having listened to the people from the plains and deciding to join forces with them to invade the Empire. Thinking of how he could die here, he started to feel horrified. He was an existence who had great power in the desert, was able to get whatever he wanted, and was at tier five of the Divine level. As this kind of existence that carried the weight of mountains and seas, how could he possibly be willing to die just like that? The more he thought about these, the more terrified he felt. His conjured physique even started to tremble due to the changes to his emotions, seeming to have become unstable. Beside him, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint appeared to be in a daze, as if she was still unable to accept the things that had just happened in front of her. ¡®We¡­ Have we lost just like that?¡¯ At the next moment, a beam of sword light flashed past the trio¡¯s eyes as Fang Xingjian appeared before them. Upon his appearance, waves and waves of cheers rang out in the Imperial Capital. However, Prince Zuoxian and the other two became extremely nervous. Fang Xingjian looked at the three of them and said calmly, ¡°The Heavenly Lion King has fled and entered the Nine-Tiered Heavens to strive for tier six of the Divine level.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the trio¡¯s countenances changed drastically. They were well aware of what his words meant. The Heavenly Lion King had lost the Heavenly Lion Clone and suffered a loss in his strength. Under this situation, how could he possibly still strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens and tier six of the Divine level? There was only one possibility¡ªhe had been forced by Fang Xingjian to strive for a higher realm. Under this situation, it was clear how high the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s chances were in successfully attaining tier six of the Divine level. Prince Zuoxian¡¯s countenance was very grim as he looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, are you going to stamp out all of us?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered a little. It was very easy for him to kill the three of them. However, if he could control them while getting them to control the plains and the Sand Country, and from there, provide more aid and support to the Empire and to him¡­ it would be even better. Still, it was impossible for him to let them off so easily. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger, and layers of sword light went sweeping out. The three of them saw their conjured physiques shattering for no reason, being torn apart and crushed by waves of invisible forces. They were unable to find the source of the attacks. The three Divine level experts gasped and retreated crazily, turning into three streams of light that shot out toward three directions. Despite this, those attacks without any shadows or forms kept on chasing them no matter how hard they tried to escape. The three of them continued performing all sorts of attacks but were still unable to get away from the formless attacks. They could only watch as their conjured physiques were shattered time and time again. Each time their conjured physiques were shattered and then reassembled, their martial will would weaken a little and their conjured physiques were becoming increasingly frail. ¡°Stop it! Fang Xingjian, I admit defeat!¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch was the first to plead for mercy. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was not showing any reaction, he immediately continued, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you anything you want. Stop it!¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint said anxiously, ¡°Patriarch, how can you do this? As long as the desert still exists, our Sacred Fire Order will be able to continue on endlessly. The Sacred Fire doesn¡¯t die, and the creed never ends. How can we plead for mercy?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch chided, ¡°Shut up! If you wish to die, go ahead. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s female Saint looked coldly at the Patriarch. Her eyes were filled with disappointment. This female Saint, who wore flowy white clothes and a face veil, put on a firm expression. It seemed as if tears would flow out from her eyes at any moment. Any man who saw her now would feel great pity toward her. She looked at Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, even if¡­¡± Rumble! Fang Xingjian grabbed out with one hand, not bothering to listen to her at all. The chaotic-colored lights that came gushing out crushed the female Saint¡¯s conjured physique into dust. The glimmering martial will remnants still wanted to reassemble themselves, but they soon dissipated completed under the obliteration from the layers of chaotic-colored lights. A female Saint of her generation¡ªwho had unrivaled beauty, great cultivation, and the admiration of several ten millions of people from the desert¡ªdied just like that. Looking at this scene, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch did not dare to show any signs of resisting at all. His conjured physique shivered, and a hint of horror flashed in his eyes. Death¡ªthis could be the one thing that scared him the most after reaching his current cultivation realm. Fang Xingjian¡¯s glance swept onto the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. The latter¡¯s conjured physique had been shattered consecutively by him earlier, thus it was extremely weak now. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch¡¯s powers were not even 10% of what they had been originally, and this was considered Fang Xingjian¡¯s lesson to him. ¡°From today onward, all the tribes in the desert will have to serve the Empire, presenting a variety of cultivating materials as well as heavenly and earthly treasures every month. Do you agree?¡± ¡°I agree, I agree.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch half-knelt in the air, lowering his head in submission. ¡°From today onward, everything in the Sand Country belongs to you, Sir. I¡¯ll get those unworthy people to offer all of their riches.¡± If this were before the Purple Mage King awakened Fang Xingjian¡¯s emotions, there was no way that Fang Xingjian would take in and oppress the opponents or the commoners like this. However, the darkness in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart was currently expanding incessantly. The many regulations he had set for himself to act as a human were slowly abandoned. Therefore, he was now also able to act unscrupulously for the sake of victory, willing to oppress the world for his cultivation. After hearing the reply from the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger and sent in a stream of sword intent into the former¡¯s body. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch shivered for a moment. Although he instinctively wanted to resist, he eventually held back his instincts under Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze, allowing the sword intent to enter deep into his body and disappear. ¡°I¡¯m leaving this stream of sword intent with you, so I will be able to locate you at any moment. If you harbor any bad intents, I¡¯ll also be able to find out immediately. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Once he put down his pride, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch did not seem to have a limit to how much he could lower himself. He immediately nodded and bowed, saying, ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is unrivaled in the world and is someone of extraordinary talent, destined to become the great pillar for the human world in the future. After I return to the Sacred Fire Order, I¡¯ll definitely bring over all the Sand Country¡¯s precious treasures to the Imperial Preceptor so that you can cultivate at ease and not be disturbed by the problems in the secular world.¡± Prince Zuoxian looked at the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Prince Zuoxian in contempt. His gaze was filled with disdain. Yet when Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned toward him, Prince Zuoxian¡¯s expression turned into that of bitterness. Right now, after having his conjured physique shattered consecutively by Fang Xingjian, he was also left with less than 10% of his powers. So, when he saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze, his spine bent unknowingly as well. Chapter 874 - Teach A Lesson Chapter 874: Teach A Lesson Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°After you return, unify the plains. I¡¯ll give you a list of materials, and you¡¯ll bring all of the listed things to the Imperial Capital. From today onward, the Steel Lion Kingdom will become the Empire¡¯s vassal state. ¡°Are there any problems?¡± Prince Zuoxian shut his eyes, sighed, and said, ¡°I understand. The invasion down south was done by us, the 11 Sacred Generals, and the Heavenly Lion King. The civilians in the plains have nothing to do with it. I only hope that the Imperial Preceptor can treat the plains¡¯ civilians and herders kindly. They¡¯re all innocent.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not up to you to decide if they are innocent or not.¡± Fang Xingjian sent a stream of sword intent into Prince Zuoxian as well and then leaped toward the ground. He brought the two of them with him and appeared before the Fourth Prince. After giving an account of the battle results, Fang Xingjian then instructed, ¡°Get them to send the best Divine Weapons from the plains and the desert to Fang Qian and Wang Xiaoyan. I still need to forge a Divine Weapon.¡± Although his White Bone Divine Sword contained Instant¡¯s sword intent and had also been refined with his Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, it was still intrinsically insufficient. It was sturdy, but it did not have enough prowess and it would not be able to display its full prowess. Fang Xingjian then looked toward Tyrant, Lan Yue, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Astral Ancestor, saying, ¡°In the process of unifying the plains and the desert, there will definitely be many stubborn people. I¡¯ll have to trouble the few of you to help me suppress the borders and clean up the subjects who do not comply.¡± The 11 Sacred Generals and the Heavenly Lion King had already been wiped out, but it had never been possible for it to be smooth-sailing to rule over the tribes and the people. There would definitely be people in a tribe who would resist to the bitter end and would rather die than to submit. This had nothing to do with the difference between people¡¯s strength. ¡°The Imperial Preceptor is too kind.¡± ¡°These are things that we should be doing.¡± The few of them agreed politely. They did not have a choice. In the past, they had not been that much weaker than Fang Xingjian, but Fang Xingjian¡¯s rate of improvement had far surpassed their imaginations. Furthermore, his power and prestige grew by the day, so they had no choice but to treat his instructions with great respect. ¡°Lilia, Anderson¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the younger generation, who had already reached level 29 and were even starting to strive to become Demigods, and said, ¡°You guys should also head to the plains or the desert to wipe out the people who resist. It will be a good experience for you.¡± In the battle at the Imperial Capital this time around, Fang Xingjian realized that his subordinates were still too weak. However, he possessed the mystical prints and his core subordinates were all inscribed with the mystical prints. All of them had great potential to become stronger. Therefore, Fang Xingjian planned to give them an opportunity to train. If a few more Divine level experts could be produced from this group, there would be fewer matters which would require his personal attention. It would be useful for him to have a few more Divine level experts under him, especially in the battle against the Church of Universal Truth. Then, after giving out more instructions and leaving behind a stream of sword intent for the Fourth Prince to be able to contact him at any moment, Fang Xingjian took a step out and disappeared without a trace. The people who were left behind looked at the spot Fang Xingjian disappeared from, sighing with emotions. They felt great respect and admiration for him. However, Fang Xingjian did not actually leave. With a flash, he had appeared before the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King. The Black Mage King¡¯s countenance changed slightly as he lowered his head and said, ¡°Paying respect to the Imperial Preceptor.¡± Fang Xingjian looked coldly at the Black Mage King and then suddenly struck out with a palm strike. This palm strike was one that was purely pushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique. Its speed was several hundred times that of the speed of sound but had yet to reach light speed. The surface of the palm had a layer of chaotic-colored glow and a strange magical force. It was like the most terrifying weapon in the world, slowly pressing out toward the Black Mage King. Seeing the palm that Fang Xingjian had struck out toward him, the Black Mage King¡¯s countenance changed. He raised his two hands, bringing forth a thousand black shadows that headed to receive Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. The Black Mage King¡¯s hands felt as heavy as a mountain range. The space distorted, and the microscopic world seethed. His hands brought about layers and layers of double images. They were his external clones. Right now, they were joining forces with him to receive Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. However, the Black Mage King regretted it the moment he instinctively took action to receive this attack. Before Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm force hit him, just the shock waves¡ªwhich formed from Fang Xingjian lashing out into air¡ªcollided on his body, making him feel like his conjured physique was going to break down. ¡°Damn it! How is this attack so strong?¡± The Black Mage King had seen Fang Xingjian single-handedly take on the many experts from the plains and the desert earlier on, so he understood that Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers were extremely strong. With just a single move, he could kill ordinary Divine level experts. However, the Black Mage King had also made improvements during this period of time. Over the past two months, he had continued comprehending the profoundness of the wordless monument. Regardless of whether it was the Black Mage King¡¯s martial will or his understanding toward the powers circulation, martial arts profoundness, and the microscopic world, they had all made great improvements. He reckoned that even if he was not a match for Fang Xingjian, this casual palm strike pushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique was something that he should be able to receive. However, the truth was that he was really unable to receive it. With a stifled rumble , strong gales blew, and a stretch of darkness spread out abruptly. It was as if void space had exploded from the impact, and the space had shattered. However, as the powers dissipated, the distorted space returned to normal. The darkness in the sky gradually disappeared, and light returned. The Black Mage King¡¯s conjured physique was shattered into tiny fragments before it slowly reassembled, once again taking the Black Mage King¡¯s elderly appearance. Fang Xingjian looked at the Black Mage King coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you try pulling a trick on me. Black Mage King, killing you is just a matter of my decision. ¡°If it isn¡¯t because the Empire is now in need of people, you¡¯d have already died earlier.¡± Almost right from when Fang Xingjian first scanned the Black Mage King with his martial will, he had already understood the Black Mage King¡¯s strength and condition. Fang Xingjian knew that the latter had pulled a trick. However, the fact that the Empire had joined forces with the Black Mage King was still the greatest classified top secret in the Empire. So, Fang Xingjian came to meet the Black Mage King by himself. When the Black Mage King heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, seeming to have violent emotions brewing in them. What status did he have? When had he ever been humiliated by a junior like this? Fang Xingjian could tell that the Black Mage King was still a little unaccepting of this situation. He said coldly, ¡°Hmph, it seems that you still have tricks you haven¡¯t used. Why don¡¯t I just stand here and accept one attack from you without dodging?¡± A hint of desire flashed in the Black Mage King¡¯s eyes, but it died down after a short moment. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to try to know that the Imperial Preceptor is very impressive. I¡¯ve done badly this time around, and there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Throwing the Black Mage King an indifferent glance, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with no emotions just like the obscurity in the universe. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. If there¡¯s a next time, then there won¡¯t be a need for the Black Robed faction to exist anymore.¡± After teaching the Black Mage King a lesson, Fang Xingjian continued to command them, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving a clone to watch over the Empire while my real form heads to Earth to cultivate. The two of you will continue to each guard over the Demonic City and Imperial Capital respectively. Don¡¯t neglect your duties.¡± Both the Gold Mage King and Black Mage King lowered their heads and said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± A short moment later, Fang Xingjian left behind 10% of his powers to watch over the Imperial Capital. Meanwhile, the remaining 90% of his powers headed to Earth and then returned to the Sun to continue borrowing its powers to cultivate. The 10% of his powers that had been left behind in the Imperial Capital did not go to waste either. Fang Xingjian planned on using the resources provided by the various great influences to cultivate. Concurrently cultivating with the resources from both worlds, Fang Xingjian was constantly getting stronger. Simultaneously, while Fang Xingjian had been dealing with the Steel Lion Kingdom and saving the Imperial Capital from danger, the four regions¡ªwhich had been taken down by the plains previously¡ªwent through many cataclysms. Chapter 875 - Resistance Chapter 875: Resistance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the northern borders of Buluo City. As the center of the Empire¡¯s Beize Region, this city was Prince Philip¡¯s military base which he had managed over many years. However, it was in dire straits now. Occasionally, streams of flames and air currents rose from the city. Every now and then, there would be agonizing cries and enraged bellows ringing out in the many small alleys and streets. The previous battle had occurred in the sky above Buluo City. Despite this, with Prince Philip¡¯s defeat and the Black Mage King¡ªwho had disguised himself as Fang Xingjian¡ªfleeing after sustaining heavy injuries, the entire Buluo City was considered to have fallen completely. However, when the second transition experts and numerous Demigods from the plains came to take over this city, they were still met with a lot of resistance. An expert from the plains, who had rough skin and wore beast hide stood at the top of the city wall, looked down at the battles that were spread out throughout the city. He let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°To think that there are still people resisting at this time?¡± ¡°Reporting to the Great Danghu. 1 ¡± The person who spoke was a member of the Empire¡¯s Conferred Knight. His name was Ciel, and he was the Sect Master of Buluo City¡¯s Changze Sword Sect. After Fang Xingjian was defeated and the 14 Divine level experts besieged the Imperial Capital, Ciel had led everyone to surrender, joining this Great Danghu from the plains. The Changze Sword Sect was a top-notch faction in Buluo City, and many of its disciples had become Conferred Knights, assuming important government positions in the Beize Region. Ciel said, ¡°It¡¯s just five or six Conferred Knights putting up a resistance. I¡¯ve sent people to take care of them. They¡¯ll be taken care of very quickly. Fang Xingjian has abducted the Prince and seized the throne. He is going against the trends of time and the wishes of the people. Buluo City has long hoped that the Steel Lion Kingdom can come down southward and wipe out the traitors.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Although the Great Danghu knew that a lot of Ciel¡¯s words were just bootlicking, he was still very satisfied and broke into a smile. ¡°Prince Zuoxian has already led 13 Divine level experts to surround the Imperial Capital. Even His Majesty, the Heavenly Lion King, has turned his gaze upon the Central Region. There¡¯s no way that Fang Xingjian will be able to turn the tables around. However, the Empire is in great chaos, and we will still need everyone to put in effort to help His Majesty govern these eight regions.¡± Just then, a stream of sword Qi soared up into the sky from the city, bringing forth a myriad of shining starlight. The countenance of the Changze Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master changed as he saw his eldest disciple have his head crushed by a person with a single sword attack. His eldest disciple had yet to reach the Demigod realm and was now completely dead. The person who killed Ciel¡¯s eldest disciple was a young man who wore jade-colored robes and held a dark golden longsword. He was light on his feet and had on a Scarlet Cape. This young man was Hoult, who came from the Great Western Region. He was also the grand disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor. This great genius, who had fought it out with Fang Xingjian in the Great Western Region¡¯s Regional Selection, had been thrown far behind by Fang Xingjian after the second transition. Even many of his seniors and the Sect Master¡ªthe Astral Ancestor¡ªfrom the Myriad Stars Palace had been defeated by Fang Xingjian and had submitted to him. Right now, Hoult had already given up on catching up to Fang Xingjian. It was an unrealistic goal. Currently, his greatest goal was to keep on tempering his martial arts. He hoped that in this generation, with the world¡¯s metamorphosis, he would be able to make good of this opportunity and reach the very top one day. Having devoted all of his efforts into his cultivation, Hoult made rapid improvements with the world¡¯s metamorphosis. At present, he had already become a Demigod with two tiers of perfection. He had been sent by the Great Western Region¡¯s Governor to provide support to the Beize Region and unexpectedly witnessed Fang Xingjian¡¯s failure. ¡®Even that Fang Xingjian has been defeated¡­?¡¯ That battle in Buluo City still continued to repeat in Hoult¡¯s mind. 11 Divine level experts had besieged Fang Xingjian, and both sides were engaged in an intense battle. Each of the 11 Divine level experts had showed off their skills, but they were still suppressed by Fang Xingjian, who displayed extremely astonishing battle prowess. However, in the end, an extremely majestic stream of golden light had descended from the skies, defeating Fang Xingjian. Thereafter, the entire Buluo City was taken over by the experts who had come rushing over from the plains. Almost over 90% of the Empire¡¯s Knights had chosen to surrender. Slashing his opponent with a single move, Hoult looked in the direction of the top of the city wall where the Great Danghu and Ciel were located. ¡®If even the Imperial Capital has been broken through, that means we¡¯ll only be able to retreat or¡­ surrender.¡¯ Hoult was very clear about the current situation. He was only able to continue putting up resistance in Buluo City because there were no Divine level experts present. Perhaps, it could be said that regardless of his battle achievements here, it would not affect the general trends at all. In a war with Divine level experts involved, the only uses of Conferred Knights and even Demigods were only to clean up the battlefields and to take over the territories. It was just miscellaneous work. After all, although Divine level experts were extremely power, most of them were unwilling to attend to everything personally. ¡®Now that things have come down to this, I can only think of a way to break out from here.¡¯ At the top of the city walls, the Great Danghu Hou Ming stroked his chin, looked at Hoult in the distance, and asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡± Ciel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said, ¡°This person is the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Hoult. They say that he is classmates with that treacherous Fang in the Regional Academy.¡± As he said this, the hatred he felt toward Hoult continued to grow. ¡®He¡¯s really stubborn. Fang Xingjian is doomed for failure. What¡¯s the point of resisting like this except to increase casualties for no reason? Such a fool.¡¯ Thinking of how the disciple he had put so much effort into cultivating had been killed just like that, the killing intent in Ciel seethed. ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing that, the Great Danghu Hou Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Since he is that treacherous Fang¡¯s classmate, we mustn¡¯t let him off.¡± Saying that, he waved one of his hands and let out a deep bellow, ¡°Bring the bow!¡± At the next moment, a brilliant glow flew out from the box held by someone under him, landing in his hands. It was a crimson red long bow that was seemed to be bloodthirsty and filled with layers of brutal auras. This was the Divine Bow which was passed down in Great Danghu¡¯s Hou Ming¡¯s family. The Divine Remains Equipment could convert the user¡¯s vital energy and blood into blood-colored waves that would surge out at light speed. To Conferred Knights who did not have Divine level means, it was something that they could not win against. The Great Danghu Hou Ming¡¯s hands almost turned into a series of afterimages, and three blood-light shot out explosively. In almost an instant, they killed the Conferred Knights who were fighting alongside Hoult several thousand meters away. Boom boom boom! Three loud explosives sounds rang out, and the three Conferred Knights seemed as if they had been smashed by blood-colored missiles. They turned into a flaming ball of blood and immediately exploded soon after, turning into countless pieces of flesh scattered in the sky. ¡°Excellent archery skills, Great Danghu!¡± Changze Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Ciel, said with a smile. Great Danghu Hou Ming¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°This is the archery skill that¡¯s passed down within our family¡ªthe Blood Shadow Divine Shot. It can lock onto the opponent¡¯s vital energy and blood. When this Blood Divine Bow is drawn, it¡¯ll definitely hit its target.¡± Just then, with a flash, Hoult brought about a series of afterimages, cutting across the sky. Then he brought forth a string of screeches as he charged out toward the city wall at 20 times the speed of sound. Chapter 876 - Astonished Chapter 876: Astonished Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Great courage! To think that you would dare to come charging over?¡± The Great Danghu Hou Ming let out a cold laugh, raised his hands, and shot out. More streams of blood-colored light surged out, instantly sending many blood shadows splattering around Hoult. As each stream of blood shadow exploded, they brought forth streams of air currents. It was as if several ten thousand tons of missiles had exploded, unleashing an impact that could sink a battleship. However, when faced against such a violent explosion, Hoult did not waver and starlight circled around him. No matter how many blood shadows smashed against his body, they only struck against the layers of starlight, which fended off all of the explosions. Great Danghu Hou Ming revealed a hint of a brutal smile and pulled fiercely with both hands. In that instant, the bow on the form of a full moon, and a stream of blood-colored light condensed into an arrow, appearing on the bowstring. An astonishing pressure that could shake one¡¯s soul was emitted. Rumble! At the next moment, a stream of blood-colored light pillar pierced through the world and also completely covered the spot where Hoult was. The terrifying blood-colored light brought forth an overwhelming surge of air currents, and the atmosphere of the entirety of Buluo City seemed to be seething. Gusts of strong gales struck against Buluo City, destroying countless buildings within a short moment. After the blood-colored light dissipated, Hoult had already returned to the small alley and then disappeared with a flash. Ciel exclaimed, ¡°Sir, your archery is a perfect harmony of the spirit and Qi, with your will moving before the arrow strikes. It¡¯s really at the peak amongst those below the Divine level.¡± Great Danghu Hou Ming revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°This lad took an arrow from me, and traces of blood poison have entered his body. His strength has probably dropped to the level of ordinary level 29 Conferred Knights. I¡¯ll leave him to you then, Sect Master.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Therefore, under Ciel¡¯s instructions, over ten black shadows darted out and gave chase in Hoult¡¯s direction. Not long later, they found Hoult, who had suffered serious injuries. After a series of fighting at close quarters, pursuit, and ambushes, Hoult¡¯s breathing grew increasingly weaker. Standing at the top of the city walls, Hou Ming smiled. ¡°As expected of a great sect in the north, the Changze Sword Sect has many talents.¡± Ciel smiled and replied, ¡°The Great Danghu is too kind. The people from the plains are the ones who are brimming with talent and countless experts. This attack down south has astonished the world, and the plains will leave behind their name in history. It¡¯s really a battle that changes the trends in this world.¡± Just as the two of them were flattering each other and enjoying themselves, the wind started to blow and the clouds began to seethe. In an instant, dark clouds covered the skies, and waves of fiendish auras came plunging down, causing a cold chill to run down Great Danghu Hou Ming¡¯s spine. He immediately drew his Blood Divine Bow. ¡°There¡¯s an expert!¡± At the next moment, his body moved, and a blood-colored arrow shot out. It turned into a stream of blood-colored light that shot through the dark clouds in the sky. The shot stirred the wind and clouds, opening a large hole in the cloud layers. After the blood-colored light dissipated, a young man¡ªwho had pink skin, a thin face, and appeared to be gentle and reserved like a frail young lady¡ªappeared in the sky. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinate¡ªthe Gray Robed Mage, Tyrant. Tyrant had engulfed the corpses of three Divine level experts before attaining the Divine level. Thereafter, he had cultivated together with Fang Xingjian with the help of nuclear energy, unifying all the physical particles in his body. Following that, he attained the Divine level and progressed rapidly. He even managed to get the Buu¡¯s flesh, and both his potential and strength increased tremendously. The conjured physique which he created was also very special. It was formed from martial will and yet also had the unique trait of having a hint of flesh and blood. Tyrant had reached tier three of the Divine level, yet he had been unable to do anything when 14 Divine level experts besieged the Imperial Capital. It was because the opponents were too strong and he did not have time to catch up to them. At present, he had received the orders from Fang Xingjian to retrieve the four regions. Faced against these warriors from the plains who were not even Divine level experts, Tyrant had nothing to fear. With a flash, he appeared before Hou Ming at a speed akin to light speed. He looked at Hou Ming, tilted his pink head, and asked, ¡°Were you attacking me earlier?¡± ¡°Divine level expert? Who are you?!¡± Hou Ming felt anxious and aimed his Blood Divine Bow toward Tyrant. However, he did not relax his expression in the least, and cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. ¡°Annoying bug.¡± With another flash, Tyrant appeared before Hou Ming and flicked his middle finger slightly on Hou Ming¡¯s forehead. Just like that, this Great Danghu from the plains was completely turned into dust. Regardless of whether it was the people from the Changze Sword Sect or the other warriors from the plains, everyone who saw this scene did not dare to act recklessly. That was a Divine level expert. Before an expert like this, the resistance from ordinary people was meaningless. Only an expert from the plains who had white hair, a strong physique, and a face filled with scars asked furiously, ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re warriors form the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Tribe. The one you¡¯ve killed is the Heavenly Wolf Tribe¡¯s Great Danghu. I hope that you can give an explanation to Lord Heavenly Lion King.¡± Tyrant grinned. ¡°There¡¯s no more Heavenly Lion King. He has already been driven by the Imperial Preceptor to enter the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and his life or death is unknown. As for your 11 Sacred Generals, only one of them survived.¡± Hearing Tyrant¡¯s words, that old man was first stunned for a short moment. Then he laughed coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be joking. The 11 Sacred Generals each have an expertise, and all of them are top notch characters who can dominate an area, leaving their names down in history. ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Lion King is also a rare talent from the plains, someone who is at the absolute top in this world. ¡°Are you trying to say that all of them have been defeated and killed by Fang Xingjian?¡± The more the elderly man spoke, the more confident he felt. In the end, he looked at Tyrant with a smirk, as if like the Heavenly Lion King really was standing behind him. The experts from the plains and the Changze Sword Sect in the surroundings, as well as the other Knights from Buluo City who had surrendered, also reacted to this. After hearing Tyrant¡¯s words, their faces were filled with disbelief. Clearly, they did not believe what Tyrant said at all. However, Tyrant said calmly, ¡°Prince Zuoxian, you can come out and talk to them.¡± As Tyrant said this, Prince Zuoxian¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared behind Tyrant under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze. Prince Zuoxian, who had been a tier five Divine level expert, had been subjected to Fang Xingjian¡¯s ravaging and suppression. As a result, 99% of Prince Zuoxian¡¯s powers had been removed, and he would need to take at least one to two months before he could recover. This was why he was being suppressed by Tyrant at the moment. Moreover, even if he could win against Tyrant, it would be meaningless as long as Fang Xingjian was still alive. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, Prince Zuoxian nodded with great difficulty before saying, ¡°Mister Tyrant is right. His Majesty, the Heavenly Lion King, has been forced into the Nine-Tiered Heavens by the Imperial Preceptor, and his life or death is unknown. ¡°As for the 11 Sacred General, all of them were killed in battle with the exception of myself.¡± Hearing this, that elderly man from the plains felt his heart ache, and it seemed as if he was going to faint. The many other experts from the plains also had their mouths agape like they had just lost their parents. Their expressions were that of despair and breaking down. The face of the Changze Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master turned ghastly, seemingly unable to believe everything he had just seen. Chapter 877 - Striving to Clear the Tier Chapter 877: Striving to Clear the Tier Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tyrant grinned. ¡°Hear that? Then you can die now too.¡± At the next moment, he grabbed out across space, splitting the old man¡¯s body into two. He grabbed the upper half of the body, crushed it into a meatball, and stuffed it into his mouth. Meanwhile, the lower body was left to drop to the ground in a bloody state. Seeing Tyrant¡¯s brutal actions, the ferocity of the plains¡¯ experts were aggravated. They charged out toward Tyrant with furious bellows. ¡°Fight it out with him!¡± ¡°Avenge His Majesty!¡± Several tens of the plains¡¯ warriors roared out furiously, bringing along all sorts of flames, light, electricity, and strong gales as they charged out toward Tyrant. These warriors who worked under the Heavenly Lion King were extremely loyal to their king. When they heard that it was unknown as to whether the Heavenly Lion King was still alive, all of them had the thought of dying together with the enemy, joining their king in the afterlife. Seeing the several tens of warriors from the plains who were unafraid of death, Tyrant laughed. A strong menacing feeling grew within him, and he let out an exhale, releasing gray air currents that surged out like a tempest. In the blink of an eye, the entire place was dyed in blood as several tens of warriors were crushed into minced meat without being able to resist at all. Seeing Tyrant¡¯s brutal actions, the remaining experts from the plains, as well as the people who had surrendered to those from the plains, did not dare to resist anymore. All of them lowered their heads, not daring to look into Tyrant¡¯s eyes. Ciel sighed as he kept on thinking about what Prince Zuoxian had said. ¡®For him to have killed ten of the Sacred Generals single-handedly and forced the Heavenly Lion King to enter the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡­ The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch and female Saint are probably done for as well. ¡®Sigh¡­ To think that Fang Xingjian was able to do this¡­ It really was a wrong move to surrender.¡¯ At the thought of this, Ciel¡¯s gaze revealed a hint of regret. Simultaneously, the people in the surroundings also kept on thinking about the content of the news. Regardless of what happened, they all understood clearly that as this piece of news spread through the world, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation would soar like the rising sun¡­ and no one in the west and south of this world would be able to fight against him. Similar scenes also happened in the other regions taken over by the plains. This time around, Tyrant, Prince Zuoxian, Blue Sacred Moonlight, Astral Ancestor, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Prince Zuoxian were all sent out to bring liberation to those regions and to take in the advancing experts from the plains and the desert. As time passed, the news of Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle in the Imperial Capital spread through the entire world. In the beginning, most people did not believe this. They were unable to accept such astonishing news. However, as more and more information arrived, even the people from the plains¡ªwho were the most reluctant to believe this¡ªwere forced to accept the truth. From this moment onward, the name ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯ had already become an unrivaled force in the west and south. Countless people held respected him for his power, admired him for his sword arts, and revered him for his amazing abilities. However, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered to care about these. His actual form was cultivating the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique on the Sun. The four Divine Swords kept on improving under the Sun¡¯s great flames while his conjured physique also had its intrinsic structure changed slowly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone stayed to watch over the Imperial Capital, making use of the Ether particles¡¯ resources to cultivate. He used the Thunder-Inducing Technique as the structure and countless heavenly and earthly treasures¡ªas well as the world¡¯s ether particles¡ªas the energy source, slowly strengthening the power of his martial will. Three days later, in the secret chamber in the Empire¡¯s palace, the Fourth Prince reported a matter to Fang Xingjian. It was about the turmoil in the four regions. With the plains attacking southward, the Sand Country attacking eastward, and then the defeat in Buluo City, numerous Knights and Conferred Knights had chosen to surrender during this period of time. According to the country¡¯s laws, those who surrendered during a war should be punished severely. A lighter punishment would be to cripple them of their cultivation while a more serious one would be to kill them. However, this time around, there were far too many people who had surrendered. When there were so many people involved, there tended to be a trend where the law would not impose punishment upon the wrong-doers. After hearing the Fourth Prince¡¯s issue, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Let Tyrant handle it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°Kill those who should be killed, lock up those who should be locked up. We don¡¯t need so many factions in the Empire either.¡± Therefore, from the next day onward, Tyrant swept through the four regions, bringing forth great bloodshed. Many powerful clans and top-notch factions were all completely massacred within a short period of time. The Empire¡¯s plan to wipe out the different factions caused a great shock to run through the country. In fact, back from the days when Alexander had been in power, the Empire had been putting in great effort to weaken the various factions¡¯ influence. They had even slowly destroyed their legacies. After all, there was no king who could tolerate there being so many forces that were not within his control. Back then, there were the ten great experts and the world¡¯s metamorphosis had yet to arrive. Therefore, Alexander had dealt with the matter slowly. He had used the Knight system, as well as the Prefectural, Regional, and National Academies, to seize resources and reduce the factions¡¯ influences. Presently, however, there were six known Divine level experts under Fang Xingjian, and he himself had also gained great prestige after clinching victory in the battle in the Imperial Capital. There was no one in the country who could stand up against Fang Xingjian. There were only two paths placed before the many factions. They could either join the Empire or be wiped out. Within a short period of time, huge bloodshed appeared within the Empire¡¯s borders. Numerous factions were unwilling to see their ancestors¡¯ efforts being destroyed and put up strong resistance, swearing to defend their factions until death. The people from the numerous factions saw Tyrant as a murderer, an executioner. A great number of members from these factions who managed to escape worked hard in their martial arts, waiting for the chance to exact vengeance. As for Fang Xingjian, he had become a great demon in their eyes. However, with six Divine level experts suppressing them and the Mage Association secretly providing support, none of the factions could succeed in getting revenge. The Immortality Saint also seemed to have verified the mystical prints¡¯ effects, so he sent people to have dealings with Fang Xingjian. Just the second level of the mystical prints had them providing 12 pieces of Divine Remains Equipment and many other precious treasures. This showed how wealthy the Church of Universal Truth was. All of the Divine Remains Equipment were handed over to Fang Qian¡¯s group, and Fang Xingjian also gave them a set of the knowledge he had gotten from the wordless monument back on Earth. He wanted them to forge the last sword for Instant. In the meantime, Fang Xingjian continued cultivating for another one month or so, and he finally achieved some success in his Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. The rate of his Thunder-Inducing Technique cultivation was also slowly reducing. ¡°It¡¯s time to strive for tier five of the Divine level.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked toward the sky. His indifferent gaze seemed to penetrate through the layers in the skies and into the Nine-Tiered Heavens. However, he still did not leave immediately to strive for the next tier. Instead, he called back his many subordinates and announced that he was going to cultivate in seclusion. Then he slowly dissipated before everyone¡¯s respectful gaze. His true form, that was on the Earth¡¯s Sun, also appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital. Fang Xingjian¡¯s two figures merged together in an instant, and the four Divine Swords also darted into his body with a flash. ¡­ The space-time changed intensely once again. The countless changes in time and space flashed before Fang Xingjian. However, the current Fang Xingjian was not as ignorant as he had been in the past. He looked at the changes occurring to the space-time around him, occasionally seeming to be deep in thought. Even after the changes to the space-time came to a stop, he was still deep in thought and only started assessing the surrounding environment after a few minutes. This time around, he had not been sent directly to outer space. Instead, all the barren land and numerous tall buildings within his sight had come crashing down. The scene of the world¡¯s end had appeared before him. Chapter 878 - End of the World Chapter 878: End of the World Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was like looking at the end of the world. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. His body started to float up slowly, and he stood there several hundred meters in void space. Waves of martial will swept out in all directions, observing the situation in this city. Everything he saw was in utter dilapidation. Towering buildings¡ªwhich were several hundred meters high¡ªhad collapsed to the ground and the entire city was in a quiet state, as if there were no human existing. ¡°War? Or is it a natural disaster?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze changed slightly. He immersed himself into his Sudden Inspiration, starting to sense this parallel world that he had arrived in and what he needed to do to clear it. Almost at the instant he was immersed in his Sudden Inspiration, an intense killing intent slowly rose out from his body. The seething killing intent was like thick blood plasma, and there seemed to be the piercing smell of blood in the air. This killing intent was pointing toward was somewhere north. Clearly, the content of this trial was extremely clear. Fang Xingjian opened his eyes, and a hint of comprehension flashed in his eyes. ¡®Kill someone? I wonder what kind of person they are.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian was not as reckless and unbridled as Tiandao, who would charge forth and kill someone outright. Although Fang Xingjian was an almost invincible existence amongst people of the same level as him, this was just in Miracle World. Who knew what powerful characters existed in the parallel world? It was how like Tiandao had thought of himself as invincible amongst people of his level and thus had attacked others openly. As a result, he had gotten killed by Fang Xingjian on the spot. Naturally, Fang Xingjian would not commit such an arrogant mistake like Tiandao had done. Fang Xingjian landed on the ground and took a step forward, appearing several thousand meters away. After taking a few steps, he had already left the city. With each step he took, his body turned into a luminous flux. He did this instead of making a conspicuous move by flying in the sky. Fang Xingjian planned to find a place with humans and find out what was going on. ¡­ On the highway across the plains, a minibus was driving toward the horizon. The driver was a lady in her twenties with a lively and cute appearance. Her long lashes moved slightly, bringing out her big eyes which were like blue gemstones and were filled with youth and vitality. The over ten other people on the vehicle were all middle-aged, and their eyes were filled with fatigue. ¡°Sigh, to think that we¡¯ve been separated from the company in the bug torrent this time around,¡± the female driver sighed and said. A middle-aged man on the front passenger seat stated, ¡°The chances of surviving is slim to begin with when outside of the safe zone. You should be feeling fortunate to still be alive.¡± ¡°So what if we¡¯re still alive?¡± A middle-aged lady seated at the back looked at her palm that was a little dry and full of wrinkles, feeling sorrowful. ¡°It has been 15 days. If we still can¡¯t find a safe zone¡­¡± Upon saying this, tears trickled down from her eyes. Although she had the appearance of a middle-aged lady, she was crying like a little girl. The middle-aged man sighed and patted her shoulder, but he did not offer any words of consolation. After all, living in this generation, even his own heart was filled with despair. So how could he console this lady? Sitting at the back, there was another middle-aged man. This one had on black-rimmed glasses, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The direction should be right. As long as we find a safe zone, we won¡¯t be needing to move for a long period of time.¡± Just then, someone seated at the back shouted, ¡°Look! Who is that?!¡± At the ends of the horizon, a man stood with his legs suspended in midair. He was draped in black robes which fluttered with the wind, and his long black hair was like flames dancing wildly in the strong gales. ¡­ In less than one minute after Fang Xingjian disappeared from the spot he had appeared in, seven streams of light cut across the sky and stopped in the sky above the city that was already in a state of ruins. An elderly man with white hair and a beard that was so long it reached his legs asked, ¡°Has he left already?¡± A beautiful young married lady, with a mesmerizing figure and long purple hair, smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this person is very careful, unlike how some people who put up an ostentatious display the moment they arrived. In the end, they were almost beaten to death by the Divine Emperor.¡± Hearing the beautiful married lady¡¯s words, a man¡ªwho had a cold expression, skinny figure, and eyes that were like that of a snake¡¯s¡ªlet out a cold snort. He said, ¡°Zi Xing, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to beat you up and kill you.¡± The young married lady named Zi Xing giggled, ¡°Hehehehe. Snake King, you still can¡¯t change your arrogant character. I¡¯m really curious how someone like you has managed to survive till now and even reach tier four of the Divine level. You¡¯re too lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Seeing that the two of them were still going to continue arguing, the white-bearded old man snorted, interrupting their conflict. He seemed to have a lot of authority amongst these people, and everyone shut up at his command. Looking at the traces in the surroundings, the old man said, ¡°It seems that our companion is really very careful and hasn¡¯t left behind any traces.¡± The cold-faced Snake King said calmly, ¡°If he¡¯s acting so warily, he¡¯s probably not that strong. The Divine Emperor¡¯s troops are getting increasingly terrifying, and their newly-created Vizor robots can already pose a threat to us.¡± Hearing the Snake King¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s mood turned heavy. Ever since they came to this world in succession, they had always been living in the Divine Emperor¡¯s shadow. They had gone through many great battles, but their battle results were getting increasingly worse. It was because they were unable to attain a breakthrough in the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and their progressions were slow. On the other hand, the weapons of the Divine Emperor¡¯s troops kept getting increasingly stronger. As time passed by, their situation got even more difficult. At such a time, no one seemed to be too concerned over the newcomer¡¯s situation. Only the white-haired elderly man sighed and said, ¡°Everyone should make good use of time to cultivate after returning to the safe zone.¡± He instructed his subordinates to get them to try look for that new companion. Then after finding him, they were to try their best to protect him and not let him get killed by the Divine Emperor. At this crucial juncture, any additional battle prowess would be good. It was probably not long before the final battle would arrive. Right after, the seven streams of light dissipated, and the entire city returned to silence. It was as if no one had come to this ruins before. Elsewhere, Fang Xingjian appeared in the minibus with a flash. ¡°Ahhh!¡± As a shrill cry rang out, the minibus slipped and flipped to the side. However, Fang Xingjian clenched his palm slightly, and the minibus which was about to fly out stopped in midair. Seeing the astonished gazes looking at him, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I have some questions. How much do you guys know about the situation in this world?¡± That female driver looked at Fang Xingjian, feeling both horrified and hopeful. She said, ¡°Are you a martial arts practitioner from the Qiu Dao 1 Alliance[1]?¡± Chapter 879 - Qiu Dao Chapter 879: Qiu Dao Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian frowned slightly and said, ¡°What is the Qiu Dao Alliance?¡± At the next moment, he threw a glance toward the young lady¡¯s body with some doubt and suddenly asked, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the young lady smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m called Ah Li. I should only be ten this year.¡± After the group¡¯s explanation with everyone trying to get a word in, Fang Xingjian finally gained some understanding of this world. This world was like what he had forecasted previously. It was also one of Earth¡¯s parallel worlds. In the past, this world had been very close to Earth. Its countries, cultures, and histories all bore a huge resemblance from that of Earth¡¯s. However, things changed ten years ago. Ten years ago, a disaster known as the first onslaught appeared. A myriad of golden light had encompassed the entire planet. The golden lights had been like the radiance of the gods. Other than emitting a faint warmth, they had not brought about any other negative feelings. Countless religions had announced the light to be the gods¡¯ blessings, and many civilians had felt curious toward the golden light. Within three days, countless people had joined as believers of the various religions. However, back then, the people did not know that this was just the beginning of a nightmare. The golden light disappeared three days later, and things on Earth returned to how they had been originally. The entire society seemed as if it would continue operating as previously planned. However, people soon realized that things were not right. Some people¡¯s hair turned white overnight, and some children discovered that they had grown over ten centimeters after a night of sleep. Many old men and old women died a few days later, while many young men and young women became middle-aged over ten days later and their parents stepped into old age. A large number of living creatures had started to die. Be it on the streets, in the forests, on the plains, or deep under the seas¡­ a large number of animal corpses could be found everywhere. People discovered to their horror that after the golden light disappeared, it seemed as if time had been adjusted to flow quicker for all living creatures on Earth. All living creatures were living at a rate of each day being as if a year had passed. They were witnessing their life flow away. Within a mere one month, over two million humans died, the entire Earth seemed to have turned into hell, and the countries¡¯ governments were close to breaking down. However, heaven would always leave a door open. After over 90% of the population was sacrificed, people discovered the existences of safety zones. Throughout the planet, there were some domains of varying sizes where the lifespans of lifeforms would not be affected by the acceleration. The appearance and disappearance of such domains were completely randomized. However, humans had still managed to find out some of the regulations through repeated probing. Firstly, these domains could sustain for one year or more. The longest one had stayed for five years before disappearing. Secondly, in the areas where these domains were located, there was a faint layer of golden glow appearing on the ground. Due to these discoveries about the safety zones, humans had managed to survive and were not completely wiped out from the first onslaught. Despite this, their lives were still very arduous. Due to a large number of animals dying, it was difficult for humans to obtain food. Furthermore, the existences of the safety zones did not only serve as a form of protection, but they also restricted their movements. Fang Xingjian nodded, now understanding the situation a little. However, after some sensing, he realized that he did not seem to be affected by the lifespan acceleration at all. He could not help but think, ¡®Is it because I came from a parallel world? Or is it due to black magic immunity? ¡®Is the golden glow related to the Gold Demonic God?¡¯ Ever since Fang Xingjian had gotten to know about the evil gods, he quickly understood how powerful the evil gods¡ªor rather, the demonic gods¡ªwere. Their existences were hard to imagine, their true forms were indescribable, and their powers were endless. It would not be impossible for those demonic gods to have created a natural disaster like this. He suddenly asked, ¡°Why is this called the first onslaught? Since this is the first time, then will there be a second? A third? Who said this?¡± The young lady by the name of Ah Li appeared lost. She shook her head and said, ¡°I have no idea either. This was what other people told me.¡± ¡°Then what influences are there in this world? Where are you guys planning to head to?¡± Seeing how anxious they were, Fang Xingjian finally understood that this Earth was different from the one he came from. On this planet, as long as one was not in the safety zone, their time would be extremely precious. It was no wonder that they felt anxious when he stopped them here and had a long chat with them. In fact, if it was not because Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance and his act of lifting up the minibus in midair were too astonishing, this group would have ignored him a long time ago. With a turn of his palm, the minibus landed once again. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we move on.¡± Ah Li revealed a relieved expression. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯re heading for the Litian City. It¡¯s a very big safety zone and is within the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s influence. They have very strict defenses.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of organization is this Qiu Dao Alliance?¡± Through their descriptions, the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s outline slowly formed in front of Fang Xingjian. This was an influence that had been founded by a man called Qiu Dao. According to Ah Li, this person called Qiu Dao seemed to have the remarkable powers to overturn rivers and seas as well as to uproot mountains. He created a city single-handedly and resolved food and weather issues, as well as other survival issues. This was the first city of the Qiu Dao Alliance. Under Qiu Dao, there were six men and women called the Six Heavenly Generals. All of them could take on a country single-handedly and were people with remarkable abilities. Ah Li said proudly, ¡°The Six Heavenly Generals all possess high destructive powers and are able to wipe out a country single-handedly. They are almost invincible in this world.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and said, ¡°They might be able to wipe out a country, but they might not necessarily be invincible.¡± He sort of came up with a conclusion to the identities of the Qiu Dao Alliance and the Six Heavenly Generals. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Ah Li acted as if her idols had been humiliated. She let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve learned some martial arts as well, but don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to compare to the Six Heavenly Generals just because you¡¯ve learned some tricks. Any one of them is over 100 or 1,000 times stronger than you are.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and could not be bothered to rebuke her. Instead, he continued to inquire about the situation in this world. Based on their descriptions, they were currently at the place where the Xin Country was located on the Earth that Fang Xingjian came from. Almost all the territories were controlled by the Qiu Dao Alliance. This organization centered around the seven cities where the Six Heavenly Generals and Qiu Dao were located, building a massive country in East Asia. Over 100 safety zones of varying sizes had all been taken over by them. They built schools and hospitals, and they also set up military troops in these domains. Additionally, they even started to impart martial arts to the people, becoming the absolute rulers of these regions. Chapter 880 - Safety Zone Chapter 880: Safety Zone Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The safety zone¡ªwhich the young lady, Ah Li, and the other middle-aged men and women had been at previously¡ªwas also a part of the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s territory. However, a bug influx had suddenly emerged, crushing the safety zone¡¯s defense. Thus, they were forced to escape and head for Litian City. At the mention of the bug influx, Ah Li seemed horrified. ¡°Due to the first onslaught, most of the animals outside the safety zone became extinct. Amongst those that survived, only some are reared within the safety zone. The others are those that have become accustomed to a new estrous cycle and are able to reproduce at a faster rate. ¡°However, bugs are able to reproduce incessantly at all times. Moreover, with their accelerated lifespans, their growth rate sped up and their rate of reproduction also increased tremendously, forming a terrifying bug influx.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He had now gained quite a good understanding of the situation in East Asia. When he continued to ask about the situations in other areas, Ah Li¡¯s expression seemed blank as she did not know much about those areas. In fact, given her status, what she said were only the things that the Qiu Dao Alliance had been releasing to the public over the years. The true state of the entire world might actually be different from what she knew. This world¡¯s historical development allowed Fang Xingjian to detect many unique senses. The first thing was the first onslaught situation. It allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of natural disasters. The experts in Miracle World had said before that the onslaughts were a type of phenomenon which was hard to describe. They only knew that the source of the onslaughts was likely to come from the 12 demonic gods, but the phenomena itself was hard to understand or stop. The invasions of some special life forms were the easiest to understand. However, the situation where lifespans were being accelerated was something which could only be accepted passively. Additionally, there was also the existence of that Qiu Dao Alliance. ¡®I¡¯ll still have to take a look at this Qiu Dao Alliance to see if it¡¯s what I think it is.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian turned to look at the group and said, ¡°Which direction is the Litian City you speak of?¡± ¡°The northwest,¡± a middle-aged man wearing black-rimmed glasses said. ¡°Do you want to come along with us? It¡¯s only within the safety zones that the flow of our lifespans can return to normal. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to survive for long in the wilderness.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and did not say a word. He raised his hand. Then with a slight tremor, the minibus flew up and toward the northwest. Everyone gasped. Right now, they looked at Fang Xingjian with a totally different gaze. An ordinary cultivator would not be able to lift up an entire minibus and get it to fly. They had not even heard of any other humans who could do something like this with the exception of the Heavenly Generals. With Fang Xingjian using his martial will to propel the minibus to fly, their speed was naturally not slow. Under the directions of the group, they arrived outside Litian City within a few minutes. The minibus floated several hundred meters in the sky, and the group leaned against the windows, looking at the huge city that was several kilometers away. All of them were pleasantly surprised. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°There are so many people!¡± A short moment later, with a slight tremor, Fang Xingjian landed the minibus onto the ground. The group raised their heads to look at him, but Fang Xingjian was nowhere to be seen. Right now, Fang Xingjian was already walking along the streets of Litian City. With his current cultivation, as long as he was unwilling to, it was impossible for ordinary people to detect his presence. He continued to walk along the streets like there was no one else there. The crowd around him seemed as if they did not see him, and there were even some people who walked through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if Fang Xingjian did not exist at all. This Litian City was about one-quarter the size of Demonic City. All the buildings and streets were built in the same way and looked almost identical. Although the people along the streets appeared a little thin and weak, they were brimming with energy and there were no signs of frailness in their gazes. Aside from these things, Fang Xingjian was more concerned about the martial school in the city. Fang Xingjian entered the martial school and saw a few young men cultivating. A hint of understanding flashed in his eyes. These cultivators really possessed ether particles in their bodies. From the moment Fang Xingjian arrived on this Earth, he had already discovered that this world was also filled with ether particles. However, he had not detected any ether particles presence in Ah Li and the group. It seemed that this world¡¯s past was a little different from how he imagined it to be. Extraordinary strength was uncommon, and it was likely that most of the people did not possess the Knight system. Only these people who cultivated martial arts were able to slowly absorb ether particles and develop the Knight system. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking about these, a voice suddenly entered his mind. ¡°Friend, since you¡¯ve come, aren¡¯t you going to say hi?¡± Fang Xingjian turned his head slightly and discovered that a young man, who wore a robe and had long red hair, had appeared before him. However, Fang Xingjian was not too surprised by the young man¡¯s appearance. After all, he had not made a deliberate attempt to conceal himself and was merely walking through spatial gaps. Ordinary people might not be able to detect him, but he would stand out a lot to people who were strong enough. Fang Xingjian scanned the young man¡¯s body with his martial will, and a hint of understanding flashed in his heart. ¡®As expected¡­ He¡¯s a Divine level expert?¡¯ When Fang Xingjian first heard of the Qiu Dao Alliance, the Alliance Chief Qiu Dao, and the Six Heavenly Generals under him, Fang Xingjian had already guessed that the other parties had already reached the Divine level. By the looks of it, they were not just ordinary Divine level experts. In fact, they had already completed their conjured physiques and were existences who were at least tier three of the Divine level or higher. When the red-haired young man saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s curious gaze, he said, ¡°You also came from another parallel world, right?¡± The red-haired young man let out a bitter laugh and said, ¡°We did too.¡± A hint of surprise flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°The Nine-Tiered Heavens?¡± ¡°The Nine-Tiered Heavens, Gates of Heaven, Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation, or whatever else you may call it. All of us came from a similar place and arrived in this world in the midst of clearing a trial,¡± the red-haired young man said. Then he let out a bitter laugh and added, ¡°But you¡¯re really unlucky to have come to this world.¡± Fang Xingjian asked curiously, ¡°Oh? Could it be that the Six Heavenly Generals and the Alliance Chief all came from other parallel worlds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Qiu Dao was the first amongst us to arrive in this world. It¡¯s a pity that since his time, we have yet to complete our mission and clear this trial even after such a long time. Instead, more and more tier four Divine level experts have been sent to this world.¡± The red-haired young man shook his head, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Thankfully, you met me. I came last year. The difference in our strengths shouldn¡¯t be that great, and we¡¯re able to communicate better. ¡°The few who came earlier have deep and unfathomable strength and aren¡¯t that easy to talk to. If you encounter them, they might take the opportunity to teach you a lesson and establish their standing.¡± Chapter 881 - Divine Emperor Chapter 881: Divine Emperor Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Hmmm? These couple of people seem to be very strong¡­?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°You should be aware that from tier one of the Divine level onward, one must clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens to level up. Therefore, most of the Divine level experts are able to reach tier four of the Divine level in just a few years or even just a few months. There are very few people who would stay at the same level for very long.¡± The red-haired young man said, ¡°Don¡¯t be unwilling to give in. They attempted to strive to clear the trial earlier than we did, so the accumulation of their strength would¡ªof course¡ªbe greater than ours. Furthermore, although the conditions for cultivating in this world aren¡¯t much, there has been a great amount of technological research done. They¡¯ve been at tier four of the Divine level for a very long time, and each of them has a deeper and more unfathomable cultivation than the other. ¡°Although their strength didn¡¯t increase by too much, they¡¯ve reached a depth in the microscopic realm that far surpasses what we¡¯ve reached.¡± Fang Xingjian did not comment on this and just asked, ¡°Then what is the reason that you guys have not been able to clear the trial after all this time?¡± The red-haired young man sighed again while wearing a bitter look on his face. He shook his head and did not answer Fang Xingjian¡¯s question. Instead, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Luo Haonan. I haven¡¯t asked you for your name yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°Xingjian¡­¡± Clearly, it had been a very long time since Luo Haonan had found someone to talk to. After all, the natives here were too different from him. Thus, he had no desires to share his thoughts with them. As for the other Divine level experts, they had arrived much earlier before him and had their own social circles. Moreover, they had taught him a few lessons previously, so he was a little fearful toward those seniors. Now that Fang Xingjian had arrived, Luo Haonan felt like an elder brother to him and thus came to greet him, sharing the grievances he had been feeling. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the natives in this world,¡± Luo Haonan said. ¡°Although the natives in this world aren¡¯t that strong, they¡¯ve got a grasp on an extremely high technological prowess. ¡°12 years ago¡ªtwo years before the first onslaught¡ªa guy who called himself the Divine Emperor appeared on the planet and brought along a tremendous amount of high technology skills. ¡°Our mission¡ªthe condition to clear this world¡¯s trial¡ªis to guide the development of history and change it. We¡¯re to change the entire Earth into a cultivating civilization. However, the Divine Emperor¡¯s existence is our greatest obstacle. As long as he is around, there¡¯s no way that this planet can become a civilization that focuses purely on cultivation.¡± Fang Xingjian understood it now. After he arrived in this world, the target whom his Sudden Inspiration sensed that he needed to kill was probably that Divine Emperor. Right now, the seven tier four Divine level experts in the Qiu Dao Alliance were unable to do anything to that Divine Emperor. Clearly, he had some kind of strong powers. Luo Haonan continued, ¡°We don¡¯t know where that Divine Emperor got his hands on those high technology equipment. He has an almost endless supply of robot armies and even small-scale space battlecruisers. ¡°As you know, this Earth has already experienced the first onslaught. So, right now, the lifespans of all the living creatures on the planet are all accelerated. Staying outside the safety zone for one day will cause a person to lose one year of their lifespan. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to fight against his robot armies outside.¡± Fang Xingjian understood now. It seemed that the other Divine level experts, who had come from other parallel worlds, were not immune to having their lifespans flowing at an accelerated pace. It seemed that this environment was advantageous to Fang Xingjian. However, Fang Xingjian was still a little puzzled. ¡°People at tier four of the Divine level are able to move at light speed and even distort space. After reaching the microscopic realm, there would also be all sorts of remarkable abilities. Despite this, is there still no way of dealing with him?¡± Luo Haonan shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the time comes. But there¡¯s one thing I can tell you. Qiu Dao is only the first amongst us seven to arrive in this world, but he isn¡¯t the first Divine level expert to arrive on this planet and in this world. ¡°Before him but after the first onslaught, a Divine level expert came to this world. But¡­¡± Saying this, Luo Haonan¡¯s gaze turned extremely solemn. ¡°He was killed by the Divine Emperor.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°Then what plans do you guys have now? If you continue to drag this out and stay here, you¡¯ll never be able to attain a breakthrough to tier five of the Divine level. And if the Divine Emperor continues developing more high technological equipment, he¡¯ll probably just continue getting stronger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Haonan shrugged. ¡°But Lord Qiu Dao seems to have his plans. We, who are weaker, can only wait for the others to make the decision.¡± Naturally, Fang Xingjian was unwilling to wait for the plans of others to mature. He did not have seven or eight years to waste here. Still, with how unclear the situation was, it was impossible for him to just head over and kill the Divine Emperor directly. Therefore, with a flash, a clone of his darted out from his body, preparing to gather information about the Qiu Dao Alliance and that Divine Emperor. Using his illusory arts to conceal this, Luo Haonan was unable to detect Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian stayed in Litian City. There was no news from Qiu Dao and the other five Heavenly Generals. It seemed that they did not view Fang Xingjian¡ªthe new Divine level expert¡ªin high regard. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone continued gathering information about this world while his true form kept on discussing cultivation paths and the martial arts profoundness with Luo Haonan. Occasionally, they would also have exchanges about the differences between the parallel universes they came from. The parallel world that Luo Haonan came from was also a place that was similar to Earth. However, that place had a strong martial arts culture. They also had Mages and the Church of Universal Truth, but the Mages were suppressed by the Church and had no way of shining out. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s probing, he found out that Luo Haonan¡¯s world did not seem to be connected to Miracle World. Instead, the Nine-Tiered Heavens existed on Earth itself. The understanding of many of the world¡¯s secrets in Luo Haonan¡¯s inherited legacy was also above that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s. ¡°The Nine-Tiered Heavens projects one to another world to change the other world¡¯s history as well as its past and future,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then he asked, ¡°What objectives does Brother Luo feel that this has?¡± ¡°Countless parallel worlds are connected together, and they change each other,¡± Luo Haonan said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s said that these are the work of the 13 demonic gods.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The 13 demonic gods are the supreme existences in the countless parallel universes. It¡¯s because of them that the timelines, which originally did not interfere with each other, get tangled together,¡± Luo Haonan said with a sigh. ¡°But this is just the beginning. Have you heard of the Ring of Time? It¡¯s said that countless universes are being connected by these supreme existences so that they can set up a massive Ring of Time for their fights. ¡°More and more worlds are getting connected together. Then once they form the Ring of Time, these worlds¡ªas well as the living creatures in them¡ªwill all enter that endless cycle and be sealed completely. ¡°However, these supreme existences are clearly not in agreement with each other. Each world is like a chess piece, and the entire chess board is like that ofgo 1 . After the countless worlds have been connected and the Ring of Time has been activated, it will be as if a large area of chess pieces are getting eaten up. These supreme existences keep on changing the past and future on the chessboard of this multivariate universe. Through connecting different universes and activating the Ring of Time through changing the timelines, they try to seal each other¡¯s powers.¡± Luo Haonan then smiled. ¡°But these are just legends. Hehe¡­ Using endless timelines as chess pieces and the endless universes as the chessboard to change the past and the future¡­ If there really is a war like this, it¡¯ll take up several ten thousand years, and we would have little to do with it. It¡¯s a waste of time to even be thinking about it.¡± Chapter 882 - Trump Card Chapter 882: Trump Card Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian nodded in agreement to what Luo Haonan said about the 13 demonic gods. For one, these matters were too far away from them, and it was said in the legends that these demonic gods¡¯ powers were too majestic. There was no way that Fang Xingjian and the others would be able to change what the demonic gods wanted to do. Secondly, the difference between theirs and Luo Haonan¡¯s levels was far too great. Therefore, the information he shared was merely from one point of view, and the accuracy might be questionable, even being at less than 50%. Other than sharing secrets, chatting about miscellaneous stuff and of how different their worlds were, Fang Xingjian also enjoyed talking about all sorts of knowledge about the microscopic realm. Fang Xingjian raised his hand, and a hint of sword light rose from his fingertip. At the next moment, the sword light dissipated and countless light spots rose up, condensing into a small silver sword in void space. ¡°What does Brother Luo think of this technique?¡± Luo Haonan took a detailed look at the small silver sword and said with a smile, ¡°Constructing physical material¡­ Brother Fang¡¯s technique is really good. Judging from just this, Brother Fang¡¯s grasp of the nature of physical objects at the microscopic level is extremely skilled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this means of constructing objects is merely a means of verifying one¡¯s realm. It doesn¡¯t have much prowess when fighting against enemies,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°I heard that at tier six of the Divine level or higher, you would move from the microscopic to the impeccable realm and that you would be able to grasp space-time, possessing the means to really construct objects from void space. It would take just the raising of a hand to determine the life and death of all living things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The impeccable realm is truly a qualitative change. After stepping into tier six of the Divine level, even if the world were to collapse and the planet were to be destroyed, one would still be able to survive,¡± Luo Haonan said. ¡°However, in terms of just the microscopic realm¡¯s destructive prowess, it might not be that much different from that of the impeccable realm¡¯s.¡± As Luo Haonan said this, he tapped out a finger, and faint waves swept through the small silver sword. The entire small silver sword broke down in an instant, turning into a lump of light spots that shot out in all directions. ¡°Interesting,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a smile. ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s annihilation means of turning physical material into light spots¡­ In this area, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not much weaker than the impeccable realm.¡± During this time that Fang Xingjian had discussions with Luo Haonan about martial arts, he realized that what Luo Haonan said was right. As the tier four Divine level experts in this world were unable to advance to tier five of the Divine level, they put more effort into probing the microscopic realm in order to raise their battle prowess. Their martial will might not be comparable to that of tier five Divine level experts, but due to the depths that they had reached in the microscopic realm, their battle prowess was in no way weaker than that of tier five Divine level experts. To Fang Xingjian, Luo Haonan was already not much weaker than Alexander. This meant that the several Heavenly Generals and the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s Chief, Qiu Dao, were probably above the level of Alexander and even of the Heavenly Lion King. As for the Divine Emperor who could suppress them to the extent that these people were unable to retaliate, his strength was naturally even more terrifying. Luo Haonan sighed and said, ¡°Cultivators of our level have achieved great establishments in the area of destruction and the understanding we have of physical objects at the microscopic realm is enough for us to annihilate all things in the world. However, it is only by reaching tier six of the Divine level and stepping into the impeccable realm that we¡¯ll be able to rise from the state of annihilation and become invulnerable.¡± After chatting for a while more, Luo Haonan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Fang, I took in a female disciple a few days ago. Why don¡¯t you help me take a look at her?¡± ¡°Oh? Brother Luo still puts in effort into taking in disciples in this world?¡± Fang Xingjian was a little surprised. He knew that the Qiu Dao Alliance had opened martial schools to impart martial arts. However, these people were only used to take on jobs concerning public security and defending against wild beasts in order to protect the population in this world. This would allow them to clear their trial as well as guide and change history. Otherwise, if everyone were to die, what history would be made? The natives in this world did not possess a Knight system. It would take them countless years if they were to cultivate from scratch, advance slowly, and even reach the Divine level before helping them to go up against the Divine Emperor. Moreover, this world currently did not have a Nine-Tiered Heavens, and the people would only be able to reach tier one of the Divine level at most. They would not be of much use. Luo Haonan sighed and said, ¡°I was left with no choice. The Blazing Sun Dao Palace that I come from only passes down its teachings to one person in each generation, but I¡¯ve yet to take in any a disciple till now. I thought of myself as a great genius, yet I¡¯ve been stuck at a bottleneck in my attempt to reach tier five of the Divine level. ¡°I wanted to focus fully on my cultivation and only take in a disciple after reaching tier five of the Divine level but before striving for tier six of the Divine level. However, I didn¡¯t expect to get trapped in this world. ¡°With how powerful that Divine Emperor is, I had to start making arrangements earlier.¡± As he spoke, a young lady wearing a t-shirt and a pair of long pants walked out. She had short hair, appeared capable, and had a pair of mesmerizing eyes that were like blue gemstones. Luo Haonan said, ¡°Haha, Brother Fang, this is my new disciple, Ah Li. Ah Li, this is Master¡¯s friend. You can call him Martial Uncle.¡± Ah Li was the female driver whose mental age was 10 years old, but her physical age was 20 years old. Fang Xingjian had been the one to send her group to Litian City. The young lady, Ah Li, looked at Fang Xingjian in surprise, as if not expecting that this stranger would be able to stand on equal grounds with a Heavenly General. However, since Luo Haonan had instructed her to, she did not dare to have any objections. After all, her luck was really heaven-defying to have been able to have a Heavenly General become her Master. She bowed respectfully and greeted, ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. Then he looked at Luo Haonan and communicated through information currents, ¡°Her foundation isn¡¯t sufficient, and there are almost no ether particles in her body. However, she is bright and her the frequency of her brain waves is very high. Luo Haonan nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The cultivation environment in this world isn¡¯t completed, so it can¡¯t be compared to our worlds. I don¡¯t expect her to attain high achievements either. I just hope that she can be brighter and smarter than others so that she can survive and pass down my martial arts.¡± As Luo Haonan spoke, there was great worry in his eyes. He clearly did not think well of the situation and that was why he had started to choose a successor to inherit his martial arts. The reason he had introduced Ah Li to Fang Xingjian was partially also to entrust him to her. In the event that Luo Haonan died in battle, he hoped that Fang Xingjian would be able to help to take care of Ah Li. A few days later, Fang Xingjian was cultivating in the room. The surface of his body instantly turned into a silver color like there was a layer of silver mirror on it, perfectly reflecting everything in the surroundings. It looked abnormally similar to the Impasse Armor from Earth. This was the final form of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. During the last bit of training on the Sun, he had finally succeeded in cultivating this set of conjured physique he had created. However, even though the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique had many advantages, it was not flawless. In terms of the advantages, he could rely on the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique to reflect almost all electromagnetic waves from the surface of his body. Even martial wills could not have any effect on his body. Its toughness was also comparable to a neutron star, and its surface was purely a compact layer of atomic nuclei that were pressed together. There was probably no physical material in the natural world that could break through his defense. However, with its merits, there would naturally be flaws as well. In order to maintain the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique¡¯s finalized state, he would need to keep up a unique force field and the energy depletion was extraordinarily high. Even Fang Xingjian was unable to keep it up for an extended period of time. Moreover, when he maintained this ultimate defense, he was also unable to move at light speed. After all, in the process of reassembling himself, he would already have broken down his conjured physique. Of course, the defense of Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique in its normal state had also been greatly increased, and it had become the normal state of the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. As for the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique¡¯s finalized state, it could be treated as a trump card. Chapter 883 - Unusual Actions Chapter 883: Unusual Actions Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next moment, the silver light on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body slowly dissipated, and he once again took on the appearance of a normal person. His Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses tingled, then he took a step forward and appeared in the small courtyard outside. The moment he appeared, Ah Li just happened to step into the courtyard as well. Looking at Fang Xingjian in surprise, Ah Li asked curiously, ¡°Martial Uncle, are you as powerful as Master?¡± Ah Li was full of admiration toward her master, Luo Haonan. After all, the reputation of the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s Six Heavenly Generals was apparent. Their reputation could be said to be world-shaking, and everyone¡ªyoung or old¡ªknew about them. However, with regard to Fang Xingjian, it might be because of the long conversation that they had in the past that Ah Li appeared to act more casually around him. It could also be because other than moving the vehicle, Fang Xingjian had not displayed any remarkable abilities. The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he said half-jokingly, ¡°Even if you combine the Six Heavenly Generals together, they might not be as strong as me. It¡¯s just that the Alliance Chief Qiu Dao still has some trump up his sleeves that I haven¡¯t figured out yet.¡± This was from all the information Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone had obtained over the past few days. However, to Ah Li, she only felt that Fang Xingjian was spouting rubbish. Simultaneously, a young man also walked in. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a contempt-filled gaze and smirked inwardly. ¡®Such shameless boasting. Hmph, how strong can a person who enjoys bragging in front of girls be? ¡®Master was right. This new Heavenly General has been acting cowardly and warily since he came here. Moreover, he likes to boast as well. He probably isn¡¯t that strong.¡¯ This young man was the disciple taken in under the wing of the cold-looking man¡ªthe Six Heavenly Generals¡¯ the Snake King. The disciple¡¯s name was Liu Ying. However, although Liu Ying was secretly criticizing Fang Xingjian and viewing him in contempt, he did not show too much disrespect on his face or through his actions. After all, no matter what, Fang Xingjian was still far more powerful than him. Therefore, Liu Ying cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Lord Xingjian, Lord Luo asked for you to head over. The Alliance Chief has passed down his words.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and disappeared with a flash. It was only after seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappearance that Liu Ying said, ¡°Hmph. Him alone beating the six of them? This person doesn¡¯t even think before he lies.¡± Ah Li said, a little awkwardly, ¡°Martial Uncle might just be joking.¡± ¡°Joking? Not everything can be made into a joke. It¡¯s fine that I¡¯m the one who is hearing this. If my Master were to hear this, he would probably beat this guy half to death.¡± Ah Li nodded without rebutting. It was because Liu Ying¡¯s Master, the Snake King, had once taught Luo Haonan a lesson. He had defeated Luo Haonan and even taken away one of his Divine Remains Equipment. As a result, Luo Haonan¡¯s people could not raise their heads before the Snake King, so Ah Li was unable to hold her head up high before Luo Haonan. Based on Luo Haonan¡¯s judgment, Fang Xingjian was probably on par with himself and thus would not be a match for the Snake King. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had met up with Luo Haonan. When he entered Luo Haonan¡¯s study, he saw the latter frowning deeply. Luo Haonan¡¯s face filled with worry. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°What is it? What is making Brother Luo so worried?¡± Luo Haonan looked at Fang Xingjian and said while sighing, ¡°Sigh, there have been changes in the north. That Divine Emperor seems to be making a move again.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. His clone had also gotten hold of some information in the north. On Earth, other than East Asia where the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s territories were located, the other parts of the world had mostly been taken over by the Divine Emperor. After all, the robot armies that the Divine Emperor ruled were completely unaffected by the lifespan accelerations. So, large groups of them would head into humans¡¯ cities. A large amount of resources was left unmanaged after the disaster, so they were taken over and swallowed up by the Divine Emperor, whose strength swelled up crazily as a result of this. Although the Divine Emperor kept on growing stronger, the people under his rule continued to live the lives of slaves. After all, the Divine Emperor had millions upon millions of robot armies under him. These robots did not need to eat or drink and would work hard without any complaints. Their efficiency was many times stronger than that of humans. Additionally, they would not complain or ask for salaries, and they were absolutely loyal. Other than some unique jobs and a small number of the upper echelon, most of the humans under the Divine Emperor were reared like livestock in the commoner districts of some safety zones. They led the lives of slaves, eating nutrition paste and sleeping everyday with almost no form of entertainment at all. Yet, in comparison to the millions upon millions of robot armies under the Divine Emperor, the Divine Emperor himself was still the most troublesome one. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s investigations, it was very likely that the Divine Emperor had uploaded a portion of his thoughts onto the robotic network. This meant that the speed at which his reaction and thoughts were transmitted could even be faster than Divine level experts. If they really wanted to kill the Divine Emperor, they would probably need to destroy every single robot soldier across the entire Earth, as well as all of the Divine Emperor¡¯s computers and servers. In order to accomplish this, there was a need to cooperate with the Qiu Dao Alliance. Otherwise, Fang Xingjian would probably have to take a very long time to be able to accomplish this by himself. The more troublesome thing was that Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone recently discovered that the Divine Emperor had started to build spaceships. The Divine Emperor was starting to make plans to leave Earth, explore the universe, and set up colonies on other planets. If the Divine Emperor were to succeed, then the Divine level experts on Earth would be the ones feeling troubled. Simultaneously, the Divine Emperor¡¯s robot armies would no longer have any other reservations. Even if they wanted to gather all the resources on Earth and even destroy the Qiu Dao Alliance or even the entire planet, it would not be impossible for them. Furthermore, in order to guide the parallel world¡¯s history, it was impossible for the Divine level experts to act without any restraints. Fang Xingjian contemplated silently, ¡®It seems that Qiu Dao has also found out about the Divine Emperor¡¯s unusual actions and is getting prepared to make his move.¡¯ Luo Haonan said, ¡°We¡¯ll meet once in Qiu Dao City one day later. This time around, they also want to take the opportunity to meet you. Then we¡¯ll discuss the plan to deal with the Divine Emperor.¡± One day later, Fang Xingjian and Luo Haonan soared into the sky. A stream of light flashed behind Luo Haonan as he headed for Qiu Dao City, bringing Ah Li along. When Fang Xingjian saw this, he seemed to be deep in thought. It was no wonder that they had arranged to meet one day later, rather than choosing to move at light speed. This was because they had to bring their disciples along. It seemed that the Qiu Dao Alliance did not think that the situation was optimistic. The Heavenly Generals planned on bringing along their disciples and juniors to meet each other, leaving behind a leeway of sorts. The three of them cut across the skies and passed through the clouds. A large area of clouds seethed, and it seemed as if there were the rumbling sounds of thunder. Although they were flying with their martial wills and not moving at a speed akin to light speed, they were already moving at a very fast pace within the atmosphere. In less than a minute, the three of them had arrived in Qiu Dao City. This was a city that was situated underwater in the Eastern Sea. The vast space of the city was almost three times that of Litian City. A layer of ocean blue glow encompassed the entire city, fending off the millions upon millions of tons of pressure from the seawater. Fang Xingjian knew that this was a city that Qiu Dao had been using a portion of his martial will to sustain. If it was not because he had used his Divine level powers, it would be hard to make use of this safety region that was situated underwater even if it was discovered. Chapter 884 - Testing Chapter 884: Testing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A densely packed crowd filled up the underwater city. Fang Xingjian and Luo Haonan cut across the sky above the Qiu Dao City and arrived in a large hall in the center of the city. Over ten men and women were already waiting at the hall¡¯s entrance. The Snake King¡¯s disciple¡ªLiu Ying¡ªwas one of the people standing there. Clearly, these over ten men and women were all disciples of the Divine level experts in the Qiu Dao Alliance. Seeing Luo Haonan and Fang Xingjian land, all of them cast curious gazes toward Fang Xingjian. They had long heard of this newly joined Divine level expert, but this was the first time they were seeing him in person. A middle-aged man stepped forth and introduced himself, ¡°Good afternoon, Sirs. I¡¯m Huang Zaixing, Teacher Qiu Dao¡¯s disciple. Teacher and the other five great masters have already arrived.¡± ¡°Haha, it seems that we¡¯re late,¡± Luo Haonan said with a smile. ¡°Zaixing, help me take care of the new disciple I¡¯ve taken in.¡± He then looked at Ah Li and instructed, ¡°Ah Li, have a good chat with your martial brothers and sisters.¡± Huang Zaixing replied, ¡°Please rest assured. I¡¯ll take care of Ah Li.¡± Ah Li nodded as well, but her expression seemed a little anxious. After all, compared to the other disciples who had been taken in for very long, it had only been a few days since Luo Haonan took her in as his disciple. Moreover, she had only just started cultivating. After making arrangements for his disciple, Luo Haonan entered the hall together with Fang Xingjian. Concurrently, he spoke to Fang Xingjian through information currents, ¡°Brother Fang, the few seniors might test your capabilities later on. After all, it¡¯ll help in the fight against the Divine Emperor if they have an understanding of your capabilities.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°This is reasonable.¡± After hesitating briefly, Luo Haonan explained, ¡°Qiu Dao is easy to talk to. Most of the other five Heavenly Generals aren¡¯t people who would create trouble. However, we have no idea what background that Snake King is from. He is obstinate and intractable, always seeing himself as the strongest expert under Qiu Dao and as the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s Deputy Chief. Brother Fang, you¡¯ll have to be careful of him.¡± Thinking of the Snake King, Luo Haonan¡¯s heart twitched. Back when he first joined the Qiu Dao Alliance, the Snake King had been the one who tested him and beat him up severely, leaving him with not just serious injuries but also a trauma in his heart. This also resulted in his subordinates being unable to lift their heads before the Snake King¡¯s subordinates. Fang Xingjian nodded. Although he did not take Luo Haonan¡¯s words as fact, the other party was giving him a reminder out of goodwill. So, He replied, ¡°Thank Brother Luo for your reminder.¡± A few seconds later, an endless stretch of darkness appeared before the two of them. It seemed as if there was no light in the hall at all, and the space could not be seen clearly. However, neither of them showed any hesitation. Taking a step forward, they entered into the darkness. At the next moment, the darkness turned into light, and the two of them arrived in a space filled with radiance. Everything within sight was an endless stretch of white color, and six men and women stood before them. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he felt that he had just passed through a series of distorted space. This should be a formation with the ability to distort space and the means to prevent most probing via electromagnetic waves and physical methods. Clearly, this was to prevent the Divine Emperor from probing when the Qiu Dao Alliance was having their meeting. The moment Fang Xingjian stepped into the formation, the six of them seemed to be either curious or indifferent, or they were looking toward him with a judgemental gaze. The six Divine level experts¡¯ gazes had a compelling pressure that could send over ten elephant flyings. It was to the extent that even the air was slowly moving with their gaze. Fang Xingjian naturally appeared very carefree, not paying much heed to this testing. This caused the many Divine level experts to each show different reactions. Qiu Dao was a white-haired and white-bearded elderly man with an amiable appearance. He was like an old immortal in the legends. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Fellow Fang, we have yet to meet despite the fact that you¡¯ve been in this world for many days now. That was rude of me.¡± The seven Divine level experts in front of Fang Xingjian each came from different parallel worlds and had different cultures. There were those who came from a modern society like Earth, those who came from a medieval society like the Miracle World, and those who, like Qiu Dao, came from an ancient China society and were like people who were cultivating to become immortals. Another beautiful young married lady with smooth long hair, who wore clothes made from a thin translucent material and revealed endless sexiness, was the only female amongst them all. She was called Zi Xing. Zi Xing chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s finally one who is rather handsome. I¡¯ve been holding back so much looking at you repulsive people.¡± Hearing her words, even Qiu Dao smiled awkwardly. The cold-looking guy frowned and said, ¡°Zi Xing, this is no place for you to act so presumptuously. If you want to spout rubbish, then do that after you return to the Tianhou 1City.¡± Zi Xing threw a disdainful glance toward the Snake King, as if not caring to speak to him. Seeing how she reacted, the Snake King appeared even more displeased. However, Qiu Dao laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Zi Xing, Snake King. Don¡¯t be making a joke in front of Fellow Fang.¡± He then looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fellow Fang, without the Nine-Tiered Heavens here, we have unable to attain a breakthrough all this while and have been cooped here for far too long.¡± He then started to introduce the other Divine level experts to Fang Xingjian. Other than Luo Haonan, Zi Xing, and the Snake King, there were three other men amongst the Six Heavenly Generals. One of them wore a face mask and was completely encompassed in a layer of frost. He was like the legendary lich, and everyone called him the Ice Soul. Another man was a middle-aged man with long hair who appeared ordinary, just like an old farmer who worked in the fields in the mountains. He did not seem to have anything special about him, and everyone called him Old Tian 2 . The last one was a kid who seemed only be over ten years old. He was blowing bubbles with chewing gum while speaking. However, there would occasionally be a stream of lightning flashing, and Qiu Dao called him Wan Tong 3 . In Luo Haonan¡¯s introductions through information currents, Qiu Dao was the strongest amongst all of them, followed by the Snake King and then Zi Xing. After all, the Snake King was the second person to have come to this world while the third was Zi Xing. The Ice Soul, Old Tian, and Wan Tong had arrived at about the same time, so their strength levels were very close. The last ones were then himself and Fang Xingjian. Zi Xing kept on assessing Fang Xingjian with curious glances, while Ice Soul, Old Tian, and Wan Tong nodded slightly and considered that as having greeted him. Their gazes carried more worry than curiosity. They were clearly very worried about the situation with the Divine Emperor and did not seem to have much expectation of a newcomer like Fang Xingjian either. Throughout the entire time, the Snake King looked at Fang Xingjian with a judgemental and probing gaze, just like an interviewer meeting a graduate, wanting to assess his worth. After Qiu Dao was done with the introductions, the Snake King looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Newcomer, let¡¯s have a spar.¡± Chapter 885 - Life and Death Chapter 885: Life and Death Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing this, everyone present revealed an expression of interest. Even Qiu Dao, who appeared to be so amiable, did not stop the Snake King. Instead, Qiu Dao just grinned as he looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian understood that as Divine level experts¡ªregardless if they appeared refined, scholarly, elegant, or ordinary¡ªall of them fundamentally believed in strength. Without wild pursuits toward strength, they would not have been able to break through layers of trials to become tier four Divine level experts. In order to become a part of them, to gain the right to speak, or if he wished to obtain the respect of the people around, he would have to prove himself. Luo Haonan had faintly been hinting this to him earlier as well. Therefore, when he heard what the Snake King said, Fang Xingjian smiled, put out his hand, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± When the Snake King saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s relaxed expression, he let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Be careful, newcomer. Don¡¯t get struck out before you¡¯ve even received a single move.¡± As he spoke, he struck out a palm toward Fang Xingjian. Colorful lights flashed on the Snake King¡¯s palm, and wherever it passed by, they left behind streams of black trajectory. This was clearly a palm attack that had reached the pinnacle of the microscopic realm. Wherever the power passed by, the microscopic world within an inch around the palm clearly had no hints of repercussive waves. All the strength was gathered onto the palm through the spiraled space. Waves of darkness encompassed the palm but were unreleased. It was clear that his control over his strength had reached a great pinnacle. Seeing the Snake King¡¯s attack, everyone¡¯s expression was different. Zi Xing, Ice Soul, and the others all appeared surprised like they had not expected the Snake King to have made progress yet again. However, Luo Haonan appeared worried and quickly sent out a reminder through information currents, ¡°Brother Fang, be careful. This is the Snake King¡¯s Small Meteor Palm. Don¡¯t take it on head-on!¡± Yet, Fang Xingjian laughed when he saw this palm striking toward him. This casual strike by the Snake King was already about the same level as Alexander¡¯s punch at full power. These tier four Divine level experts had not wasted their time while staying in this world for so long. Still, how could Fang Xingjian possibly give care about an attack of this degree? As Fang Xingjian laughed and also struck out his palm, a chaotic-colored martial will instantly encompassed his palm, clashing fiercely together with the Snake King¡¯s. There was a stifled rumble like a bomb had exploded 10,000 meters underground. Everyone felt as if the entire space had trembled a little. Just as their forces collided together, the Snake King¡¯s countenance changed drastically. If he had only wanted to casually teach this newcomer a lesson earlier on to test out his strength, then he would have felt as if he had collided into a white dwarf 1 when the two gushes of strength collided. With a soft bang, the Snake King retreated abruptly, and as he stepped down into the ground, the entire ground seemed to shake a little. However, a series of seven sounds rang out very soon after, and the Snake King took seven steps back. With each step he retreated, his countenance would turn a bit paler. In the end, his face had turned ghastly, looking just like a thousand-year zombie. With his cultivation, he should be able to reassemble his conjured physique and take on a formless state to negate this gust of strength. Yet, with this, it would mean that Fang Xingjian had broken down his conjured physique with just a palm attack. How could the Snake King possibly be able to accept this? Therefore, he could only forcibly take on Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm force. However, what he did not know was that the power Fang Xingjian¡¯s Thunder-Inducing Technique could bring forth together with the terrifying force of his martial will¡ªwhich was at 2,500 points¡ªcould already catch the stars and the moon, as well as move the lands. How could it be something that the Snake King could take on forcibly? The more he tried to receive it forcibly, the more he would be pushed back repeatedly. He treated for eight consecutive steps and even performed a variety of means before he managed to receive the attack. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°The Snake King¡¯s cultivation is good.¡± The Snake King¡¯s gaze turned increasingly cold as he looked at Fang Xingjian, actually considering if he should continue to spar with Fang Xingjian. He felt that he had underestimated Fang Xingjian too much earlier and had not utilized all of his powers. The Snake King had yet to display a few of his remarkable abilities that were unleashed at the microscopic level. After all, both of them were tier four Divine level experts, so it was not a competition of whose martial will was stronger. At the microscopic realm, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, illusory arts, and the four types of sword intents allowed him to challenge people of a higher level. The Snake King naturally had his own remarkable moves as well. He reckoned that if he went all out, it might not be impossible for him to suppress Fang Xingjian. However, with this, the nature of the sparring would change. Just as the Snake King was feeling hesitant, Qiu Dao clapped and said, ¡°Fellow Fang¡¯s palm force is great. It¡¯s very rare that you¡¯re able to possess such a powerful martial will at tier four of the Divine level. You¡¯re really a great addition to the Qiu Dao Alliance.¡± The other Divine level experts looked at Fang Xingjian with totally different gazes. Their gazes were now filled with wariness amidst surprise. They no longer took him lightly. For Fang Xingjian to be able to suppress the Snake King with his martial will, he had already gained the right to speak up in the Qiu Dao Alliance regardless of what his actual battle prowess was. He could now be on equal grounds with Qiu Dao, Zi Xing, and the Snake King. Seeing this, the Snake King only threw a cold glance at Fang Xingjian and did not continue pestering him. As Luo Haonan looked at Fang Xingjian, his gaze was also filled with astonishment. The latter had arrived in this world later than Fang Xingjian and had thought that he should be the weakest amongst them all. Yet it seemed like this was not the case. Fang Xingjian could already suppress the Snake King in terms of the competition of their martial wills. Luo Haonan thought of the words he had said to Fang Xingjian, the conversations they had, and the reminders he had given to Fang Xingjian. Then he scratched his chin awkwardly, feeling greatly shameful as if he had shown off in front of an expert. The corners of Zi Xing¡¯s lips curled up slightly when she saw Fang Xingjian. Her eyes were glimmering. After showing off some of his skills, Fang Xingjian finally became a part of the Qiu Dao Alliance. Then he shut his eyes, not speaking another word. He merely listened as the other members of the Qiu Dao Alliance continued to speak and exchange their cultivation comprehensions. After chatting for about half an hour, Qiu Dao coughed, then everyone stopped their chat. Fang Xingjian also opened his eyes and thought, ¡®The real show is going to start.¡¯ Qiu Dao¡¯s gaze turned extremely solemn as he looked at everyone and said, ¡°As everyone knows, the reason I founded the Qiu Dao Alliance is to unite all of our powers to defeat the Divine Emperor, clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and return to our own worlds. ¡°But the Divine Emperor gets stronger by the day, and it¡¯s getting increasingly difficult for us to fend him off. ¡°This has been the case especially during the last two years. The Divine Emperor has been laying low and has not been starting wars easily. But based on what I know, he has been devoting all his efforts into developing spacecrafts. Once he succeeds, it¡¯ll be the time for him to reveal his true colors. ¡°And based on what I know, he has made breakthroughs in his development of spacecrafts.¡± Taking a long look at everyone present, Qiu Dao said extremely seriously, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve reached a period of life or death.¡± Chapter 886 - Preparations Chapter 886: Preparations Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®A period of life and death.¡¯ Hearing Qiu Dao¡¯s words, the countenances of all Six Heavenly Generals changed. All of them were the same as Fang Xingjian, often splitting out clones and sending them to the Divine Emperor¡¯s territories to conduct investigations. However, as the six of them did not have powerful microscopic level illusory arts like Fang Xingjian, they could not probe as closely and find out as much about the situation in the Divine Emperor¡¯s territories. Amongst the people in the Qiu Dao Alliance, Qiu Dao was the strongest and managed to find out the most information. Therefore, he had the greatest authority amongst the Qiu Dao Alliance. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian sighed a little inwardly. With his illusory arts, if he were to spend a few months¡¯ time, he would be able to find out the Divine Emperor¡¯s location in the physical world. However, he did not actually have that much time to spend here. He might only be left with only 1.5 years of his lifespan, so how could he possibly spend a few months here? Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts still did not have the capacity to encompass the entire Earth, so it could not be used on the entire network. After all, the Divine Emperor had uploaded of his consciousness onto the network. Once he discovered something was amiss in the network, the entire planet¡¯s network would also discover this and Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts would lose their effects. If Fang Xingjian could not enter the network to tamper with it, it meant that he was unable to obtain the locations of all the servers. So, if that were the case, the Divine Emperor would still continue to live on in the network even if Fang Xingjian killed him in the physical world. This would be the case unless they located each and every one of the clones individually, but that would take too much time. Therefore, the reason Fang Xingjian came over today was to see what plans the Qiu Dao Alliance had. These people had fought against the Divine Emperor in this world for so many years, thus it was impossible for them to have made no preparations at all. Qiu Dao said, ¡°The Divine Emperor started making preparations for the space colonization a few years ago, and he constructed a base on the Moon last year. His development of space battlecruisers has also reached a certain degree. ¡°Right now, he has basically grasped the means to fly at superluminal speed and can complete the production of the space battlecruisers at any moment. Once it is completed, we¡¯ll be placed in an absolute disadvantage. ¡°After all, he can give up on Earth, but we cannot.¡± The Snake King frowned and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can only fight. We¡¯ve prepared for so long. It¡¯s about time.¡± The ceasefire with the Divine Emperor was to prepare for the victory in the future. How could the Qiu Dao Alliance possibly not have made any preparations when they have been at a ceasefire for so long? This time around, Zi Xing did not continue fighting with the Snake King. Instead, she looked at Qiu Dao seriously and asked, ¡°Can we use that now?¡± Qiu Dao nodded. ¡°Although it¡¯s still a little lacking, its prowess is sufficient.¡± Hearing Qiu Dao¡¯s words, the eyes of everyone present¡ªwith the exception of Fang Xingjian¡ªlit up. Qiu Dao looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fellow Fang, you don¡¯t know this, but the seven of us joined forces to forge a treasure in order to go up against the Divine Emperor. We each implemented our means and integrated the essences of our martial arts and Divine Remains Equipment. ¡°Please come with me.¡± As they spoke, a large, deep, and bottomless hole suddenly appeared in the white space. Qiu Dao darted into it with a flash, and the remaining six of them also stepped into it. Fang Xingjian observed them for a moment and then entered deep into the hole as well. Upon entering, he discovered that this hole was deep into the Earth¡¯s crust under the sea. Its depths far surpassed that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s expectations, and even after plunging for several hundred kilometers, the end still could not be seen. As they continued to drop down, they traveled for over 3,000 kilometers and then passed through the Earth¡¯s mantle. Everything within sight was just molten lava and magma, and the entire world seemed to have turned into a melting state. Just then, Qiu Dao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Everyone, be careful. We¡¯re entering the Earth¡¯s mantle.¡± After passing through the mantle, everything within sight was just darkness. There were streams of flames that continued to burst out, and there were all sorts of metal in a liquid state within sight. Fang Xingjian understood that they had entered the outer layer of the Earth¡¯s core. The seven Divine level experts in the Qiu Dao Alliance had joined forces, spending an unknown period of time to clear a pathway leading to the Earth¡¯s core. At the next moment, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s surprised gaze, a golden pagoda that had a height of several hundred meters stood amidst the layers of darkness. The high temperature and high pressure in the Earth¡¯s core continued pushing the liquid metal to squeeze toward the golden pagoda. However, this pagoda was unapproachable, just like how it was described in the legends. It was a precious and indestructible treasure. Regardless of how it was pushed by the surrounding darkness, flames, or liquid metal, none of those could get close to it in the least. They were unable to get close, but there were streams of power¡ªwhich could be seen by the naked eye¡ªcontinuously condensing toward the golden pagoda. With the entering of each stream of power, the glow on the golden pagoda¡¯s surface would get increasingly stronger. Zi Xing spoke with an arrogant tone, ¡°This is the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda that we¡¯ve spent five years, depleted 12 Divine Remains Equipment, and collected countless metals and ether particles on Earth, to forge with the black fiendish flames in the Earth¡¯s core.¡± ¡°Over the five years, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda has absorbed sufficient powers in the Earth¡¯s mantle.¡± Qiu Dao felt emotional. ¡°With this treasure in our hands, our chances of going up against the Divine Emperor will be higher.¡± However, the Snake King¡¯s countenance was extremely grim as he said, ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s background is mysterious, and he has endless means. Before we fight, we must still first consider the consequences of us losing and be fully prepared to face them. With that, he looked toward Ice Soul and said, ¡°Ice Soul, how are the preparations over at your side?¡± Covered in a cold light, Ice Soul lifted his hand, and an entirely blue palace¡ªwhich looked as if it was made from ice crystals¡ªappeared in his palm. ¡°This is the Ice Soul Divine Palace that I¡¯ve spent countless years gathering the magnetic radiations from the North and South Poles, the divine light from beyond the heavens, and astral rays to create. The space it is in can be compressed to the size of molecules. ¡°Before the battle starts, we¡¯ll each create a clone and enter it with our disciples. With that, even if we lose in the fight against the Divine Emperor, we¡¯ll have somewhere to head to and wait for another chance in the future.¡± Hearing that, everyone nodded. Hiding a bit of themselves and their disciples in this Ice Soul Divine Palace that was the size of a molecule was considered as saving an escape route for themselves. After saying that, Qiu Dao then looked at Wan Tong. ¡°Wan Tong, how are the preparations with the Thunder Formation?¡± Wan Tong had always been giving off the feeling as if his thoughts were wandering throughout the entire process. He also seemed to be a bit lost in the earlier conversation. It was only until this moment that his gaze seemed a little clearer as he said, ¡°99% of my martial will has been scattered in the Earth¡¯s atmosphere. ¡°If required, I can bring forth electromagnetic pulses across the entire planet within an hour. I should be able to paralyze the Divine Emperor¡¯s armies. However, with his skills, the duration of the paralysis will probably not exceed 15 minutes. We must control the Divine Emperor¡¯s true form within 15 minutes and stop him from activating his armies.¡± ¡°15 minutes are enough.¡± Qiu Dao nodded. ¡°Now that everything has been prepared, we¡¯ll each leave behind a clone in the Ice Soul Divine Palace and also bring in our disciples.¡± Old Tian¡ªwho appeared ordinary and wore ordinary clothes, looking like an old farmer from the mountains¡ªsaid, ¡°I¡¯ve already extracted a large amount of ether particles from the sky above the Atlantic Ocean. It¡¯ll be sufficient for us to cultivate for 20 years.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Qiu Dao nodded. Then everyone checked for any loopholes and engaged in a discussion. Fang Xingjian looked around and felt that the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s preparations were ample. If the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was really as good as they made it sound, then they might really have a chance of succeeding. Chapter 887 - Taking Action Chapter 887: Taking Action Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Each person in the group left behind a bit of their powers as a clone to stay in the Ice Soul Divine Palace. Then Qiu Dao kept the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. Everyone rode on it and returned to the underwater city, sending the over ten disciples into the Ice Soul Divine Palace. After completing all these, the eight Divine level experts rode on the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, turned into a stream of golden light, and leaped into outer space. At the highest level of the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, Qiu Dao and the other seven of the group each took a seat as martial will gushed out from their bodies and surged rapidly into the great golden pagoda. The seven martial wills then mixed into one, turning into an extremely majestic and surging force. Qiu Dao looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fellow Fang, this is sudden, but the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was jointly created by the seven of us and require all seven of us to control it together. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to help guard over us.¡± Even though he mentioned that they would require Fang Xingjian to help be on guard, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s defense could already stand up against the pressure of the Earth¡¯s core. Moreover, with how the powers of the seven of them were combined into one, there was actually no need for additional protection. Qiu Dao said this only because it was impossible for them to hand over the right to control the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda to a newcomer like Fang Xingjian. He was just making things sound a little nicer. Zi Xing smiled and said, ¡°Younger brother, don¡¯t blame us for being stingy. The Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda is of great importance, and we have depleted all of our resources. There¡¯s no way that we can hand it over to someone else easily.¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s how things should be handled.¡± However, the Snake King let out a cold snort. ¡°If it¡¯s something that even the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda is unable to fend off, what can you possibly do? When we fight later, you just stay and watch in the pagoda. Don¡¯t go out wantonly.¡± ¡®This Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda is already a level 34 Divine Remains Equipment, and it is comparable to a top notch tier five Divine level expert,¡¯ Fang Xingjian secretly assessed. ¡®Now that it¡¯s able to combine the powers of all seven of them, I wonder what other remarkable prowess it has. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, there might really be hope to defeat the Divine Emperor.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. If things could proceed as planned¡ªwith Wan Tong activating the electromagnetic pulses to paralyze the network across the planet, followed by them killing the Divine Emperor within these 15 minutes¡ªthere was really hope to succeed. Luo Haonan also seemed to be a lot more confident and could not help but keep talking to Fang Xingjian through information currents, ¡°Brother Fang, the Qiu Dao Alliance is fully prepared this time around. I think that there¡¯s a high chance for the Divine Emperor to fall.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°The Divine Emperor has grasped the entire planet¡¯s resources, and his technologies are constantly advancing. It¡¯s still better to be careful.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless no matter how powerful his technologies are,¡± Luo Haonan said, boosting his morale. ¡°The planet-wide electromagnetic pulses that Wan Tong performs are sufficient to paralyze his entire army. We¡¯ll then use the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda to crush the Divine Emperor¡¯s actual body or to capture him. ¡°As long as we have the Divine Emperor under control, his armies can be annihilated with ease.¡± Seeing how excited Luo Haonan was, Fang Xingjian did not say anything. Although there was a chance of succeeding, he still felt that there were too many uncertain areas. Qiu Dao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already ascertained that the Divine Emperor¡¯s exact location is on the frozen land in the north. This time around, we¡¯ll charge our way there with the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. Once we discover the Divine Emperor¡¯s true form, we¡¯ll trouble Wan Tong to activate the electromagnetic pulses.¡± No one had any objections. At the next moment, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda turned into a stream of golden light and flew toward North Asia. With this just short moment of movement, the countenances of everyone present changed slightly. Everyone sensed a great danger with their Sudden Inspiration. Right then, everyone realized that this operation was not as smooth-sailing as they had imagined. ¡­ Simultaneously, on a stretch of snow plains in North Asia, the entire place was already covered by endless machines. Silver-colored metal bugs could be seen flying around in the sky. These bugs flew through the tailing plasma flames. They had eight tentacles on the sides of their bodies that continued to pass through rocks, gathering resources. The place within a range of over ten kilometers under the snow plains was an underground base created from a superalloy. It was like an extremely complicated ant nest, and densely packed metal bugs could be seen everywhere. Clearly, the Divine Emperor felt that compared to robots, these robotic bugs had greater adaptability and price-performance ratio. In an extremely luxurious palace in the deepest part of the underground base, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes lay on a water bed. There were beautiful ladies of various skin colors around him. All of them were dressed sexily and were very beautiful. Some of them were massaging the young man¡¯s legs, others were feeding him fruits, and there were also some who were embraced by the young man as he had his way with them. An elderly man with white hair and beard stood before the young man just like an old steward, keeping his eyes on the ground. This elderly man was Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s Alliance Chief¡ªQiu Dao. ¡°Haha,¡± the young man looked at the elderly man and said, ¡°Old Dao, do you want to come over and have some fun?¡± He then grabbed a beautiful lady with blonde hair next to him. That lady had a pair of big eyes that were like blue gemstones, a great figure, and a face that could let her be chosen as Miss Universe. However, this lady was now being grabbed by the young man and brought to the sky. ¡°This is the latest human imitation that I¡¯ve created. Regardless of its appearance or touch, it¡¯s no different from that of an actual person,¡± the young man said. ¡°Hahahaha, I can custom-make a lady for you regardless of the type that you¡¯re looking for.¡± Qiu Dao shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Divine Emperor, they¡¯ve come.¡± The young man waved his hand, seemingly unconcerned. ¡°Hahahaha, they¡¯re here? I heard that you have a new Divine level joining you. How is he? Is that newcomer strong?¡± ¡°This person is called Fang Xingjian. The great prowess of his martial will is probably not beneath mine,¡± Qiu Dao said. ¡°Hahahaha. That means he is trash?¡± The young man asked, seemingly unconcerned about Qiu Dao¡¯s grim countenance. Then he continued to say, ¡°Leave that Zi Xing. I¡¯m going to deal with her personally. Hehehehe. As for the others, capture all of them to use as a generators. Using tier four Divine level experts as generators¡­ It¡¯s enough to last for very long.¡± Qiu Dao¡¯s countenance turned even grimmer. However, when facing the Divine Emperor who was smiling like an idiot, he could not raise any will to resist. The development rate of the Divine Emperor¡¯s armies, as well as his technological level, had far surpassed that of Qiu Dao¡¯s expectations. As the strongest expert in the Qiu Dao Alliance, Qiu Dao was the person who could probe the most about the Divine Emperor¡¯s situation. He was also the one who despaired the most amongst them all. After countless thoughts and ideas, as well as repeated attempts to probe, Qiu Dao understood that it was impossible for them to go up against the Divine Emperor. After sinking into despair, he thought of joining the Divine Emperor¡¯s side. There was another thing he had to take into consideration¡ªhe had left the parallel world he came from for over ten years. ¡®It has been ten years. With the world¡¯s metamorphosis, my enemies have probably surpassed me in strength. Moreover, in the world that I came from, the ninth onslaught was impending. If I continue staying here, I¡¯ll be able to avoid it.¡¯ Compared to the world he came from, what the Divine Emperor showed Qiu Dao was an extremely vast blueprint. There was no need to pass through space-time. The endless universe was already sufficient for them to explore. Relying on the Divine Emperor¡¯s technological prowess, he could still enjoy a good life in this universe. He did not need to face the threat of other enemies who were at tier six or even seven of the Divine level, nor did he need to be worried about the threat of the ninth onslaught. Since he could not stand up to the Divine Emperor and there were benefits in this for him, Qiu Dao naturally followed this path happily and readily. Chapter 888 - Attacking Chapter 888: Attacking Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right when Qiu Dao and the Divine Emperor were talking, the Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze lit up slightly. At the next moment, a light screen was projected onto the air, appearing before the two of them. A beam of golden light crossed the skies and flew above the northern land. ¡°Haha, they¡¯re here,¡± the Divine Emperor chuckled. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he continued to say, ¡°The Sudden Inspiration you people have is quite useful. If it isn¡¯t because I¡¯ve uploaded half of my consciousness onto the network, you people would probably be able to find my true form just by using your Sudden Inspiration senses.¡± At the next moment, the scene changed drastically. The golden light surged, turning into a huge golden pagoda that was several hundred meters tall and was floating in midair. The Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was like a great target, instantly attracting the attention of countless robotic bugs. Immediately after, the entire northern land seemed to tremble a little. The densely-packed robotic bugs soared upward, charging toward the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda that was in the sky. However, going against the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, the densely packed bugs were just like ordinary bugs. No matter how many of them charged up, they would turn into ashes in the blink of an eye amidst flashes of black light. The Divine Emperor said, ¡°This is the Dark Fiendish Flames condensed by the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda? It seems interesting.¡± Despite the robotic worms getting turned into ashes by the Dark Fiendish Flames before they even got close to the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, more and more of them gathered. There were even swarms of robotic bugs which started to shoot out streams of plasma light cannons, sending plasmas shots that had high temperatures of several ten thousand degrees Celsius toward the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. However, ordinary attacks had no effect at all on the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda which had been jointly forged by seven Divine level experts and subjected to endless high temperatures and pressure outside the Earth¡¯s core. The golden pagoda was like a tank on the battlefield, charging its way through and smashing toward the underground base¡¯s location. Wherever it passed by, all the machines were be burned into ashes. It was unstoppable. However, the Divine Emperor did not seem at all panic-stricken by this scene. Instead, he laughed out loud, ¡°Interesting. This Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda has the feeling of a space battlecruiser.¡± Qiu Dao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that there has been some inspiration from technologies.¡± The many experts in the Qiu Dao Alliance had been able to continue getting stronger over the years because they had often secretly gotten their hands on the Divine Emperor¡¯s high technology data or observed the production process of some amazing weapons in the dark. This had allowed them to continue to gain advancement in the microscopic realm, so their grasp over the microscopic world also became increasingly amazing. Just then, a string of whizzing sounds rang out in the aerial battlefield. Many strangely-shaped first transitions cut across the sky like a silver lightning bolt, circling around the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. This time around, the Dark Fiendish Flames¡ªwhich were shot out from the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda¡ªwere not as effective. The strangely-shaped fighter aircrafts would dodge, or if they were hit, there would be a layer of invisible force field that blocked off the flames. It would have to take three to five attacks before the Dark Fiendish Flames could strike down one fighter aircraft. Although the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was still dealing crushing defeats over the opponents, the rate at which the opposing forces were being wiped out could not keep up with the rate the fighter aircrafts were appearing. Densely-packed fighter aircrafts grew in number, and in the blink of an eye, they had already surrounded the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. It appeared as if there was a silver spherical object floating in the air. Simultaneously, the fighter aircrafts kept on shooting their main cannons incessantly. The electromagnetic missiles were accelerated to the speed of over 100 times the speed of sound, slicing through the air and colliding fiercely into the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. Thousands and thousands of missiles, which could penetrate through mountains, were launched with a world-shaking prowess. Within the range of several hundred lis, it was as if there were only the sounds of the exploding missiles. The atmosphere seemed to have been stirred up into a disorderly state, and the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was entirely covered by smoke and flames. The Divine Emperor looked at the fireworks with some interest, saying, ¡°Old Dao, do you think that your Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda will be able to make it to me?¡± Qiu Dao¡¯s gaze remained extremely indifferent as he looked at the projected image of the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda which was being attacked incessantly. He said, ¡°You may be able to destroy the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda with just your mechanical armies, but unless you make a move personally or activate the setups you¡¯ve prepared earlier, you won¡¯t be able to stop it from charging through.¡± As they spoke, there were changes occurring in the battlefield once again. Seven beams of light burst out suddenly from the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. Each beam of light then slowly started to distort and break down, turning into endless golden light that filled up the sky. Golden light lit up the sky, and all the fighter aircrafts which came into contact with the light were incinerated. Their generators exploded, causing a series of great explosions. Countless fighter aircrafts turned into numerous fireballs that lit up the entire sky. Qiu Dao introduced, ¡°This is the Seven Divine Demon Exterminating Fire that is produced from gathering the powers of seven Divine level experts. It can cause combustions from nothingness, incinerating all things in the world.¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± The Divine Emperor clapped his hands, and another slightly smaller light screen appeared before him. A great beauty, who had blue hair and was wearing a maid costume, appeared on the screen. This was the Divine Emperor¡¯s artificial intelligence, Nina. As for why it was wearing a maid costume, this was naturally due to the Divine Emperor¡¯s preference. ¡°Nina, mobilize the Dragon Cavalry.¡± The Divine Emperor smiled. The artificial intelligence Nina said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately after, many huge metallic dragons charged out toward the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. The bodies of these huge dragons were over 100 meters long and completely covered with silver metallic scales. Each time their scales flipped opened, there would be high-energy laser cannons shooting out. Their sharp claws and bodies could unleash a strength of over ten million tons, and their mouths could shoot out plasma cannons which had a high temperature of several hundred thousand degrees Celsius. Each of them had a battle prowess that was comparable to a tier one Divine level expert. Behind the several tens of huge metallic dragons, densely-packed robotic bugs filled the entire sky. Each of the robotic bugs was the size of a truck, and their smashing force was comparable to that of a tank. Their mouths could even spurt out plasma flames that had a high temperature of several ten thousand degrees Celsius. Right now, these robotic bugs were really forming a sea of bugs. They were densely packed together like every inch of space was being taken up by them. The robotic bugs charged out toward the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, and the battle prowess brought by the Divine Emperor¡¯s armies was unleashed to a great extreme at this moment. This was a scene that could make anyone feel despair. However, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda still continued to charge out without a care. Golden light burst out from it, occasionally sending a beam of golden light cutting across the sky. Thousands of robotic bugs were turned into fireballs that plunged down toward the ground. However, more robotic bugs would charge up very quickly, and several tens of huge metallic dragons would circle around the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, attacking it incessantly. It was as if there were many chains binding the great golden pagoda. The Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda trembled and unleashed its true prowess explosively. Rumble! The gravity within a range of 100 lis increased abruptly, and Earth¡¯s magnetic field went through great turbulence. Countless robotic bugs plunged downward like raindrops. This was the effect of the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s ability to change Earth¡¯s astral forces after ceaselessly communicating with its core and integrating the magnetic fields over numerous years. With this one time, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was able to turn the situation around, once again gaining the upper hand. Chapter 889 - Cage Chapter 889: Cage Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The entire battlefield appeared very large just like a battle between the gods and the demons in the legends. Wide expanses of bugs turned into fireballs and descended toward the ground like meteors. The place within a range of 1,000 lis was filled with thunderbolt and flames, crushing numerous mountains and rivers. Many dragon roars rang through the sky, shattering the cloud layers. Every once in a while, a huge metallic dragon would plunge down, and countless metal fragments scattered across the sky. After over half an hour, the entire land was covered by metal fragments. The densely packed metallic fragments were like a sea of metal, gushing out toward the ground. However, no matter how many robotic armies were destroyed, more of them could fill up the place. Fighter aircrafts, flying cruiser, robotic bugs, and Dragon Cavalries¡­ There was an endless amount of them, and there seemed to be no end in sight no matter how many of them were killed. Right now, the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s glow seemed a lot weaker, and hints of cracks would occasionally appear on the pagoda that had a height of several hundred meters. Yet, simultaneously, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda had already charged its way to the spot above the underground base. A myriad of golden light suddenly condensed, turning into a light pillar that descended down from the skies and crashed fiercely onto the ground. The light pillar seemed as if it had a physical form. At the instant it clashed onto the surface, a loud sound exploded. Then shock waves were sent out to all directions with the light pillar as the center at the very next moment. Terrifying shockwaves swept out, crushing the countless robots they encountered into waste metal. The base¡¯s buildings, which were on the surface of the ground, were also crushed into ruins. Right after, light trembled and the earth started to disintegrate incessantly, turning into dust. It was as if a huge drill head was digging toward the Divine Emperor. Nina¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°The other party is vaporizing the ground at a speed of ten meters per second. It is estimated to come into contact with the base¡¯s lowest level after two minutes.¡± The Divine Emperor¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda that you people forged to be quite this good.¡± Qiu Dao said calmly, ¡°Should we activate that?¡± ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t wish to have my connection cut off from the network for 15 minutes.¡± ¡­ Simultaneously, within the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda, everyone from the Qiu Dao Alliance was extremely excited to see that they had managed to charge to the depths of the base. ¡°It¡¯s a safety zone. A safety zone of such a ¹æÄ£¡­ It must be the Divine Emperor¡¯s main base.¡± Zi Xing stared at the ground under her feet. ¡°We¡¯re sure to win if we¡¯re able to capture the Divine Emperor alive.¡± A hint of a smile crept up from the corners of Luo Haonan¡¯s lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to be so smooth-sailing this time around. It seems that the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s prowess far surpasses that of our estimations. ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Lord Qiu Dao for locating the Divine Emperor¡¯s location. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have progressed so smoothly.¡± Qiu Dao nodded but did not say anything. The Snake King said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t let down your guard. The Divine Emperor has his most elite cyborg army with him. It¡¯s not time to let down your guard yet. Be careful that he¡¯ll retaliate or escape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wan Tong hasn¡¯t activated his operation yet,¡± Luo Haonan stated. Then he looked at Wan Tong and said, ¡°Activate the Thunder Formation and paralyze all of the Divine Emperor¡¯s armies. The time will be sufficient for us to capture him alive.¡± Wan Tong opened his eyes and nodded. His gaze instantly became very blurry. At the next moment, an intense wave of electricity burst out from his body. It was then emitted from the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda like countless electric snakes that rose up into the sky, slithering amidst the atmosphere. ¡°It has started!¡± Luo Haonan said agitatedly. Simultaneously, he told Fang Xingjian through information currents, ¡°Brother Fang, it seems that our mission can be completed successfully this time around. That Divine Emperor probably didn¡¯t expect that we would be so fully prepared this time around.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything and just continued sending his martial will sweeping toward the depths of the ground. Ice Soul, Zi Xing, and the Snake King watched with solemn expressions as the Thunder Formation was activated. If they were unable to think of a way to paralyze the Divine Emperor¡¯s armies, then they would still be drowned by the endless robotic armies even if they could locate the Divine Emperor¡¯s whereabouts. Simultaneously, everyone started to feel a great threat through their Sudden Inspiration. The Snake King bellowed, ¡°Be careful! This must be the Divine Emperor¡¯s retaliation!¡± Everyone immediately got their guards up and their martial wills expanded. The Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda instantly burst out in golden light, and the spots that had faint cracks now seemed to start to recover. All of their powers were unleashed to a great extreme. A terrifying gravitational force field radiated outward in all directions from the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda, and countless robotic bugs exploded with abang . However, just as everyone raised their guards, the electricity suddenly disappeared. The ether particles within a range of several thousand kilometers also disappeared. The sudden disappearance of the ether particles brought about a tremendous effect. After all, the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s experts made use of ether particles in their cultivation and would often also make use of the ether particles¡¯ powers in battles. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a term appeared in his mind, ¡°Anti-ether Array?¡± This was something which Demonic City had kept on trying to research but had been unable to develop. Right now, in this world, a similar yet much more powerful version was being displayed by a person. The treasured Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda, which the Qiu Dao Alliance had forged, required constant absorbing of ether particles¡¯ energy to replenish their depletion during its operation. With the ether particles within a range of several thousand kilometers suddenly disappearing, the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s glow immediately became unstable, just like a light bulb that was about to extinguish. Not only did the power that Wan Tong activated not paralyze the robotic armies, but it also greatly weakened the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s battle prowess instead. ¡°Wan Tong! What¡¯s going on?!¡± The Snake King glared at Wan Tong in surprise and fury. At the same moment the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda weakened, the endless robotic armies came surging toward them as if they had been injected with a boost of chicken blood, instantly covering the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda. The densely-packed bugs grabbed onto the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda, colliding into this great treasure and causing it to plunge down slowly toward the ground. Gasping, Zi Xing and the others quickly unleashed their powers and channeled them into the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda. A large amount of Dark Fiendish Flames burst out, incinerating the surface of the robotic bugs and even stopping the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s fall. Zi Xing looked at Wan Tong and gritted her teeth, asking, ¡°Wan Tong, have you gone crazy?!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone crazy.¡± Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Qiu Dao slowly lifted a finger, as if moving it gently in void space. At the next moment, the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s golden light trembled and instantly split up into seven surges of martial will radiance that each went their own way. ¡°Qiu Dao! What have you done?!¡± Sensing that the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda had started to plunge, Zi Xing let out an enraged bellow as she struck out her palm toward Qiu Dao. However, when Zi Xing¡¯s palm landed on Qiu Dao, she discovered that the other party was like an illusion. He dissipated into the air and then reassembled several meters away. ¡°What have I done? I was the one who had designed this Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda, and since I can let your powers merge into one, I can naturally cause them to be split up as well.¡± ¡°Universal Absence of Self!¡± Zi Xing gritted her teeth. She recognized that this was Qiu Dao¡¯s ultimate skill that could allow him to turn into a formless state. He would be unable to attack, but he would also be unaffected by most attacks. The Snake King looked toward Qiu Dao and Wan Tong coldly. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Luo Haonan, Ice Soul, Old Tian, and Zi Xing surrounded Qiu Dao and Wan Tong. Fang Xingjian was the only one who remained there unmoving. His eyes were looking deep down underground. It was as if he could see through the layers of void space to where the Divine Emperor was. The Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was no longer being controlled, and it was now plunging rapidly toward the ground. Countless robotic bugs gave chase, surrounding the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda like a hornets¡¯ nest. Concurrently, 49 huge metallic dragons flipped their bodies and wrapped toward the Seven Sacred Great Golden Pagoda. At this moment, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda seemed to have turned into a cage. Chapter 890 - Trap and Persuade to Surrender Chapter 890: Trap and Persuade to Surrender Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing the sudden change occurring before them, Zi Xing, the Snake King, Ice Soul, Old Tian, and Luo Haonan all felt a piercing chill descend upon them. The piercing chill ran throughout their bodies. The situation was very clear. Qiu Dao and Wan Tong had both betrayed them and joined the Divine Emperor. This resulted in the entire plan of attacking the Divine Emperor to be just a trap. The Snake King¡¯s pupils contracted as he glared at Qiu Dao and Wan Tong with a pair of snake-like eyes. Killing intent seethed within them. ¡°Qiu Dao! Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Am I crazy? No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m very sane.¡± Qiu Dao laughed. ¡°Instead, I should be asking you. Do you really know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Defeat the Divine Emperor? Reach tier five of the Divine level? Return to your original world? Think about how long you guys have been here,¡± Qiu Dao said, laughing coldly. ¡°The worlds that you came from should all be going through a metamorphosis, right? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯d be able to reach tier four of the Divine level. ¡°With the world¡¯s metamorphosis going on, this means that your enemies are all progressing at a rapid rate. This means that your world will be welcoming the next onslaught. ¡°How long have you been in this world? Luo Haonan, even if you were to return now, your enemies would have surpassed you by a lot. And with you having wasted so much time, what do you think are your chances of survival in this tribulation?¡± At the side, Wan Tong nodded, deep in agreement. He had also been persuaded by Qiu Dao due to these reasons. Right now, he said while feeling aggrieved, ¡°There¡¯s no way for us to turn back now. Rather than head back, we might as well just stay here.¡± He took a long look at the few Divine level experts before him and tried to persuade them, ¡°Just surrender. There¡¯s no meaning to our battle at all.¡± The duo¡¯s persuasions were very effective. The malevolent intents of a few of the Divine level experts seemed to have weakened, and a dead silence fell inside the great golden pagoda. At the next moment, Old Tian appeared next to Qiu Dao with a flash as he said with his head lowered, ¡°If I were to surrender to the Divine Emperor, he won¡¯t act unfavorably toward me, right?¡± Qiu Dao said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Divine Emperor has no intention to wipe out everyone. He won¡¯t even apply any restrictive means. After we join that side, we¡¯ll be serving one person but standing atop everyone else. We can still live the lives we are currently leading. ¡°No, with the support form the Divine Emperor¡¯s technology, we¡¯ll be able to lead better lives than the ones we¡¯re living now.¡± Old Tian looked at the Snake King and the others a little awkwardly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I never did like fighting that much. Moreover, what Qiu Dao and Wan Tong said is right. So what if we can return to our worlds?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say another word,¡± the Snake King said and let out a cold snort. ¡°I don¡¯t trust the Divine Emperor.¡± Zi Xing and Ice Soul, who were next to the Snake King, also revealed cold glances. Killing intents surged in their hearts. ¡°After having fought for so many years, do you think that we¡¯re unaware what kind of person the Divine Emperor is? He is a b*stard. Even if I die, I won¡¯t surrender to him.¡± Luo Haonan appeared nervous and hesitant, not knowing how to handle this situation. The four of them instantly started to converse through information currents. The Snake King said, ¡°We definitely must not surrender. Considering the kind of person the Divine Emperor is, god knows how he¡¯ll deal with us.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get rid of Wan Tong first. Old Tian doesn¡¯t have a strong will to fight, and Qiu Dao¡¯s defense won¡¯t be destroyed within a short moment,¡± Ice Soul analyzed calmly. ¡°Wan Tong has dispersed the ether particles. As long as we defeat him, we¡¯ll be able to turn the tables around by a lot.¡± Zi Xing gritted her teeth and seethed, ¡°These double-crossers¡­ I¡¯m going to tear off their skin.¡± Luo Haonan suddenly said, ¡°Have you guys seen Fang Xingjian?¡± When the other three heard this, they were suddenly shocked. As their martial will swept out, Fang Xingjian, who had been standing at the side, had disappeared. Zi Xing frowned. ¡°He left?¡± ¡°When did that happen?¡± ¡°Damn it. I knew that this guy wasn¡¯t reliable,¡± the Snake King said furiously. ¡°Forget about him.¡± Ice Soul¡¯s martial will swept out toward the entire Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda. More and more robotic armies covered the exterior of the great golden pagoda as the densely-packed swarms of bugs moved about. They accumulated to a thickness of over ten meters outside the golden pagoda, and it was as if the golden pagoda had become a great hornets¡¯ nest. They kept on tearing and biting at the surface of the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda, sending streams of plasma flames gushing out from their mouths. Without the ether particles replenishment and the reinforcements from the seven Divine level experts, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda could only rely on their own strength to fend off the robotic armies¡¯ advancement. As the golden glow on its surface grew increasingly weaker, it was as if the robotic armies would be able to break through the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda¡¯s defense at any moment and charge in. When that happened, their operation would be considered a complete failure. They would then have to face the robotic armies¡¯ endless and wild attacks. ¡°Take action!¡± The Snake King let out a soft bellow through information currents. Qiu Dao looked at this scene with great confidence and smiled. ¡°Haha, you will regret this.¡± ¡­ Right when the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s seven experts engaged in a great battle in the sky¡­ Fang Xingjian continued to head down, moving through spatial gaps. He headed for the depths of the underground base where the Divine Emperor was located. ¡®It¡¯s really his true form! ¡®I¡¯ve finally found you.¡¯ Originally, if Fang Xingjian were to search for the Divine Emperor, it would be hard for him to ascertain the Divine Emperor¡¯s actual location even with his Sudden Inspiration as the latter had uploaded a portion of his consciousness onto the network. Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts would only be effective if he was able to locate the Divine Emperor¡¯s true form. Otherwise, it would be meaningless if he ended up only deceiving the consciousness on a few servers. The fact that Fang Xingjian could now locate the Divine Emperor¡¯s actual form had a great impact on Fang Xingjian. Almost at the instant Fang Xingjian darted through space and drilled down over ten kilometers underground, he appeared abruptly before the Divine Emperor. ¡°Hmmm? You¡¯re that newcomer?¡± The Divine Emperor looked at Fang Xingjian who had suddenly appeared. He did not appear to be anxious, merely smiling as he said, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to defeat me just because you¡¯ve appeared before me?¡± Simultaneously, four silhouettes suddenly appeared with a flash. They arrived at the front, back, left, and right of Fang Xingjian, surrounding him. These four people were all exceptionally beautiful ladies. One was dressed in acheongsam 1 while another wore a bikini. The other two had on a sailor suit 2 and a miko uniform 3 . They were unlike humans both in terms of their figures as well as their exquisite facial features. It was as if they had walked out from a painting. However, the eyes of these four beautiful young ladies were extremely cold like there were no emotions in them. Fang Xingjian could sense that these four beautiful young ladies were not human, but their bodies contained surging powers that could almost be comparable to those of a tier two Divine level expert. It was as if there was some kind of advanced energy engine in them. These should be the Divine Emperor¡¯s personal guards that the Snake King and the others had mentioned¡ªthe cyborg army. ¡°Himeko, Saeko, the two of you can step down,¡± the Divine Emperor said as he waved his hand. Then he smiled at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my maid army? I¡¯ve produced all the beautiful young ladies that can be found in legends, myths, animations, games, movies, dramas, and books in the form of cyborgs. ¡°How is it? Aren¡¯t they very beautiful?¡± Chapter 891 - Betrayal and Deception Chapter 891: Betrayal and Deception Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When the Divine Emperor said this, his expression appeared slightly excited, and his eyes seemed to be gleaming. ¡°They are real pieces of art, a masterpiece. ¡°However, they are all mine. I can¡¯t give them to you.¡± After saying this, the Divine Emperor looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°But you¡¯re slightly stronger than the several pieces of trash up there. If you¡¯re willing to join me¡­ After we start the space colonization project, I can let you rule over an entire planet and share the skill of creating cyborgs with you.¡± ¡°Stupid.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. Then at the next moment, he turned into a stream of sword light with a flash, piercing out toward the Divine Emperor¡¯s forehead. The sword attack was as fast as lightning, seeming to cut through even space itself. Large areas of blurriness and shattered traces appeared. A world-shaking power was condensed into this sword attack like it would be able to slash open the world with one hit. However, just as the sword attack was about to hit the Divine Emperor, a finger was already gently blocking the sword¡¯s tip. Then, with a light tremble, the sword light shattered. Light spots burst out backward and reassembled several hundred meters away before turning into Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance once again. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance now appeared very pale, and his conjured physique was blinking like it would collapse at any moment. He looked at the Divine Emperor in disbelief, as if he had not expected that the Divine Emperor¡¯s actual form would be so powerful. The Divine Emperor said coldly, ¡°I gave you a way out, but you¡¯re pushing the limits.¡± As the Divine Emperor spoke, his aura burst out, and he instantly expanded to six meters in size. His entire body was encompassed by layers of dark green air currents. His muscles and blood trembled intensely like there were many dragons twisting under his skin. Just with the tremors from his body, terrifying shock waves had taken form. They radiated out in all directions and clashed against the walls. The shock waves released loud sounds as if a large bell had been struck, and the metallic walls were all almost distorted from the collisions. This person¡¯s physical body had clearly reached an unbelievably strong level. Right now, the Divine Emperor was not spurting or engulfing any powers from ether particles, nor did he unleash any explosive martial will prowess. He had merely used his physical body to push his battle prowess to an unbelievable level. In terms of plain physical force, he had already surpassed tier four of the Divine level, reaching tier five of the Divine level. At the next moment, the Divine Emperor struck out a punch. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, the turbulent air was pushed and heated up by this force, turning into plasma shock waves that surged out. The Divine Emperor had used the pure prowess of his fists to bring about the effect of a plasma cannon. The violent powers engulfed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body and came pressing down heavily like the world had collapsed. In an instant, Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique was completely shattered, turning into light spots that dissipated in the air. ¡°Too weak.¡± The Divine Emperor looked at his palm and said with a sigh, ¡°Or is it that I¡¯m too strong?¡± At the next moment, he asked, ¡°Nina, how¡¯s the battle up there?¡± The maid in the screen blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You do not have sufficient rights and cannot make any commands.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± The Divine Emperor was stunned for a moment. Soon after, the security alarms were ringing throughout the entire underground base. Countless machinery armies and cyborgs charged wildly toward the hall where the Divine Emperor was located. Concurrently, Nina continued to warn, ¡°Warning. Unidentified personnel has entered the core district. Please leave immediately. Warning. Unidentified personnel has entered the core district. Please leave immediately. Warning. Unidentified personnel has entered the core district. Please leave immediately.¡± As the alarms continued to ring, more and more cyborgs came rushing over and surrounded the Divine Emperor. The Divine Emperor¡¯s personal guards¡ªthe maid army¡ªwas the battle force that was closest to him. These cyborgs all wore different costumes, with each of them having the appearance of a beautiful lady. It was as if they had come out from animations or movies. However, if you were being stared at by the several hundred cold and emotionless gazes of these cyborgs, it would be hard for you to feel any interest toward them no matter how beautiful they were. This was the case for the Divine Emperor as well. He frowned and mumbled to himself, ¡°Did someone change my rights? But¡­ is that even possible?¡± The technology in his hands all came from something called the primitive cube. This was something which his extremely mysterious mother had given to him for protection. It had always been extremely reliable, and there had been no dangers at all. ¡­Let alone a case where someone had changed his rights. If someone were to tell him that they could change his rights, there was no way that he would believe it. However, faced with the current situation, he was left with no choice but to believe that someone had changed his rights. He was even being seen as an enemy. Even if the primitive cube¡¯s could not be tampered with, it did not mean that it was impossible for the network¡¯s rights to be changed. Thinking of the mechanical armies and network he had created, the Divine Emperor felt that they could not necessarily be absent of error either. Suddenly, the Divine Emperor¡¯s gaze gleamed as he thought of a possibility, ¡°Hmmm? Could it be the consciousness that I uploaded?¡± To the Divine Emperor, that consciousness he had uploaded onto the network was just something he treated as a clone, used in the support and management of the mechanical armies. However, Nina was now treating him as an enemy, and he could not help but think of the possibility that the portion of his consciousness he had uploaded was thinking of going against him. ¡®Even if it has become an artificial intelligence and an existence that has its own thoughts, it¡¯s still impossible for it to rebel against me. ¡®But if this is really the case, then the best way out is to use the primitive cube¡¯s highest authority to start wiping out the consciousness I left in the network. ¡®But is this really the case? Has the artificial intelligence really broken through the restrictions?¡¯ Right when the Divine Emperor was contemplating this, Nina suddenly started to pant. Under the Divine Emperor¡¯s killing gaze, a hand pressed onto Nina¡¯s chest and kept on rubbing it. The Divine Emperor¡¯s face slowly appeared from behind Nina and said devilishly, ¡°Do you think that you can control me forever? ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve come to a wonderful place¡ªthe network. This place seems to be even more suitable for my existence. ¡°In this world that is controlled by electrical signals, I can duplicate several hundred or several million copies of myself and be rid of the restraints of a lifespan. ¡®I exist in every corner of the world at the same time.¡¯ The other party said with an excited tone, ¡°The current me can¡¯t be killed by anybody.¡± At the next moment, he suddenly smiled and looked at the Divine Emperor, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be too happy?¡± Seeing how Nina was being played with, the Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot, ¡°You¡¯re good¡­ You¡¯re very good¡­¡± The Divine Emperor, who had been calm, collected, and rational earlier, now appeared like his brain was filled with flames of fury as he watched Nina get played around with. He had completely given up his earlier deliberation. He nodded. His eyes were filled with neither grief nor joy as he spoke each word clearly, ¡°Dragons have reverse scales. Those who touch them must die.¡± With a boom, he scattered the light screen before him with a punch. Then, at the next moment, a gray cube emerged from his chest. ¡°Kill all the consciousness of my clone in the servers, leaving only the one in the main base¡¯s number 1 computer room. I¡¯ll let him know what true despair is like.¡± The primitive cube¡¯s powers were truly mysterious and unfathomable. As streams of invisible waves scattered out, all of the servers worldwide instantly started killing the consciousness that the Divine Emperor had uploaded. All of the networks and machines in the world were now being controlled by this small cube. Concurrently, with an explosive rumble, the Divine Emperor seemed to have turned into a force 30 typhoon. Wherever he passed by, all the metallic walls and alloy protection plates were torn apart. He pierced through over 1,000 layers of armor plates within a second, leaving behind a shattered passageway and arriving in the only computer room in the entire base that had not been changed. He knew that the other party could only hide here. ¡°I¡¯ll put you into a cyborg¡¯s processor. Then you¡¯ll understand what a grave error you¡¯ve committed.¡± The Divine Emperor had just said this when a palm pressed onto his shoulder. The Divine Emperor was stunned for a short moment and turned his head, only to have a fist smash into his face with a force which seemed as if an entire planet had come crashing into him. Chapter 892 - Collision and Battle Chapter 892: Collision and Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Divine Emperor was unable to react in time to the sudden under attack. His cheekbones cracked instantly, his nose collapsed, and fresh blood spurted out from his face like soy sauce. As the fist and face collided, shock waves radiated out from the point of collision. They brought about streams of air currents that crashed fiercely into the walls, producing rumbles all around and causing countless armor plates to become distorted remains. The entire computer room was destroyed in an instant. Actually, it was not just the computer room. Rather, the entire underground base had been smashed into ruins. Over ten million tons of crushed stones kept crumbling down, but they were blown away by explosions of seething air currents. The stones could not get close to the two people at all. The Divine Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I have killed you?¡± He could clearly remember the feeling of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body shattering. He could still remember the shock waves from when the plasma flames engulfed Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian merely rubbed his fist and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re really hard.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier punch had lunged out with the intention to kill the other party. In the end, however, the Divine Emperor¡¯s toughness far surpassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s expectations. Despite the full blown attack of Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will at 5,200 points, he was only able to crack the Divine Emperor¡¯s face instead of causing his brain to explode. If this punch were to hit the ground, it would cause an earthquake and a tsunami with a magnitude of over 10, pushing the earth¡¯s plates and even shattering asteroids. Yet, right now, it had merely inflicted serious injuries onto the Divine Emperor¡¯s face. Naturally, Fang Xingjian would not reply the Divine Emperor¡¯s question. In fact, the mutiny of the machineries was just a facade which Fang Xingjian had created with his illusory arts. His goal was to wipe out all of the consciousness the Divine Emperor had on the servers. However, what Fang Xingjian had not expected was that the Divine Emperor was even more easily enraged and deceived than he had imagined. Still, the Divine Emperor was not a fool by nature. It was just that his character was too vile. Within this short moment, he managed to understand the situation. ¡°You made a fool out of me?¡± Fang Xingjian had no intention to reply. His martial will kept on scanning the other party¡¯s body, as if wanting to understand why his body was so tough. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s probing, each and every particle in the Divine Emperor¡¯s body was clearly reflected in his mind. Firstly, the outermost subatomic particles kept on seething. Through the intense trembles, they turned all attacks into pure heat energy that was used to replenish energy depletion. Various particles under the surface of his body kept on disappearing and appearing incessantly. It could be said that the Divine Emperor¡¯s physical body was being regenerated constantly. With that, it could be recovered instantly even if it were destroyed, and one would not even be able to discover the initial damage. In fact, although the Divine Emperor¡¯s face appeared to be destroyed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch, only the outermost layer¡¯s structure had been destroyed. The inside layers seemed unscathed. The Divine Emperor¡¯s face trembled slightly, and the internal particles filled the outside layer. The serious injuries appeared to have completely recovered. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had encountered such a physical body structure. It could be said that the seething layer on the surface of the opponent¡¯s body could already negate 90% or more of the attack, turning it into heat energy which was then stored in the body as energy supply. The remaining attacks would continue to disappear with the body¡¯s particles and then get replaced by newly emerged particles. As the Divine Emperor let out a cold laugh and clenched his fist, his six-meter-tall body unleashed explosive crackling sounds. He then said coldly, ¡°I have the body of a great mage, making me immortal and indestructible. Even if the entire world gets destroyed, I¡¯ll still be able to survive. You¡¯ll never be able to imagine how strong I am. My background is that terrifying.¡± ¡°Trash, the thing you¡¯ll regret the most in life is to make an enemy out of me.¡± There was a boom , and right after, the two of them collided together like two comets. Violent powers turned everything physical into dust, and kinetic energy was being converted into heat energy before eventually rising up into the sky as flames. They completely pierced through the entire underground base, turning into a huge crater that was exposed to the world outside. ¡­ On the other side, the seven Divine level experts of the Qiu Dao Alliance were engaged in an intense battle. Almost at the first instant, the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda was opened under Qiu Dao¡¯s command. Countless robotic armies gushed forth, but at the next moment, they were instantly destroyed by four streams of martial will. Yet when faced with such an endless supply of robotic armies, it did not matter how hard the the Snake King, Zi Xing, and the others tried to destroy them. Their numbers still did not reduce. Furthermore, there were over 100 huge metal dragons more than ten kilometers away. They opened their mouths and shot out streams of plasmas that cut across the skies, heading for the four of them. Then, jointly with the several hundred plasma cannons that were sweeping the ground, the cloud layers were dispersed and mountains and rivers were destroyed. Despite this, the four of them still managed to hold up jointly with their martial wills. However, this situation made it even more difficult for them to attain a breakthrough. On the opposing side, Wan Tong continued to put up the anti-ether formation. Old Tian¡¯s intent to fight was not strong, so Qiu Dao was the only one who would occasionally move in flashes, preventing the four of them from breaking through the surrounding robotic armies. The Snake King let out an enraged bellow and turned into a cyan color. Any plasma chunks that struck his body caused no reactions at all. He charged forth slightly, dashing toward the huge metal dragons. This was the Blazing Divine Physique he had created himself through microscopic means over the past years. It allowed his conjured physique to turn into an extremely strong and heat insulating material, practically unaffected by 99% of heat-energy attacks. However, just as he made a breakthrough, Qiu Dao appeared before him with a flash. Moving in alignment with the Big Dipper and having the yin-yang in his mouth, he suddenly spewed out a stream of black water toward the Snake King, encompassing him. It was so unexpected like something dropping down from the skies. This was the Netherworld Dead River which Qiu Dao had spent a very long time to come up with after reaching the microscopic world for so many years. Not only was it able to freeze the movements of majority of physical materials and keep them at a temperature extremely close to zero degrees Celsius, but it also contained the information remnants of numerous people who had died on Earth over these years. It held the hatred, despair, and fury of several hundred million ordinary people. The moment a person was engulfed into it, their conjured physique would be frozen and their martial wills would become tainted. It was a great martial technique that was a combination of both attacks and defense. Upon seeing the Netherworld Dead River, the Snake King let out a snort. He knew that he must not face it head-on and could only retreat. However, Qiu Dao did not give chase either. A hint of despair was revealed in the eyes of the four people. Actually, the Snake King¡¯s attempt to break through the situation was fake. Instead, he was luring Qiu Dao out to chase him. and thenAfter that, the Snake King would encircle Qiu Dao the others and to jointly kill him. Yet Qiu Dao was calm and collected, staying securely outside the ring of the battle. It was only when there were people who was going to break through from the battlefield that he would step in to stop them. Otherwise, he would just continue watching as the robotic armies kept on depleting the powers of the four people. Still, seeing how the four Divine level experts continued to put up a tough fight and were unwilling to give up, Qiu Dao¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a shake of his long robes, a gleam of cold light shot out, and a palace that was the size of a person¡¯s palm floated out. The Snake King¡¯s pupils contracted as he said furiously, ¡°Qiu Dao, what are you thinking of doing?¡± Qiu Dao smiled, and the palace instantly turned into the size of a field. The over ten disciples inside it were then grabbed and pulled out by him across space. Chapter 893 - Charging Into the Sky and Annihilation Chapter 893: Charging Into the Sky and Annihilation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The few clones left in the palace attempted to stop Qiu Dao, but they were engulfed by the Netherworld Dead River and then dissipated. These clones only had 1% of the powers the Snake King and the others, so how could they possibly fend off Qiu Dao¡¯s attacks? This Ice Soul Divine Palace could take on a variety of sizes and conceal itself in molecular structures. It was an escape path the group had initially left behind, but Qiu Dao had stoleit after it shrank. He had then kept it with him all along. Since they were already enemies, Qiu Dao would naturally resort to all sorts of means to go against them. He knew that even if he were to kill their disciples, it would still be impossible for the Snake King and the others to surrender. For him, it would still be a good deal even if it was just to weaken their momentum and cause them to suffer from a slight imbalance in their mentality, thus raising his chances of winning by a little bit. Over ten disciples suddenly flew into midair. Luo Haonan¡¯s newly accepted disciple, Ah Li, and the Snake King¡¯s disciple, Liu Ying, and the others all appeared. They had been hidden in the Ice Soul Divine Palace, but they then suddenly felt a gush of power surging toward them. When they opened their eyes at the next moment, they saw a battlefield that extended out for several hundred lis. The entire world seemed to have entered a state of chaos, with only four streams of extremely majestic radiance at the very center. They were surrounded by armies of several hundred millions of robots, yet they did not show any signs of weakening. Liu Ying exclaimed, ¡°This is Master and the others engaging in battle against the Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t they tell us to hide? Why did we appear here?¡± Ah Li looked at the battlefield in a daze, scared speechless by this terrifying scene. Although she had heard from a long time ago that the Heavenly Generals could overturn rivers and seas as well as crush mountains, it was not as astonishing as having seen it with her own eyes. Qiu Dao sent out his information currents throughout the entire battlefield and said, ¡°Snake King, give up on resisting. You don¡¯t have the replenishment from ether particles and will die from depleting your powers sooner or later. ¡°As for your disciples, they are also in my hands now. If they were to die, your legacies would be cut off too. What meaning would there be then?¡± Hearing that, the four people¡¯s countenances turned pale, and Zi Xing said furiously, ¡°Qiu Dao, how can you be so shameless? How can you possibly implicate the younger generations in the battle between us?¡± Qiu Dao smiled and said, ¡°Then if I were to surrender, would you let go of me and my subordinates easily?¡± He laughed coldly and then attempted to break down the quartet¡¯s battle will, ¡°I know that it¡¯s impossible for you to just have a clone in the Divine Palace, but after the battle today, the Divine Emperor will no longer have any other reservations. He will be able to fully focus on developing space battlecruisers and will not even care even if the entire planet is annihilated. With your remaining powers, how long will you be able to hide?¡± A hint of gloom flashed on the four Divine level experts¡¯ faces, and the coutenances of Liu Ying, Ah Li, and the others also changed drastically. They had not expected that Qiu Dao would join the Divine Emperor, and they were now being put at the disadvantage. The situation was becoming increasingly unfavorable, and the Qiu Dao Alliance seemed to have really reached a moment of life and death. Just then, a stifled sound rang out from the depths of the earth. Following that, there was a huge tremor. Many mountain ranges within a range of 1,000 lis started to collapse, and the water from many great rivers seethed out. It was as if the entire world was enraged. This terrifying power made the many Divine level experts present stunned. At the next moment, a pillar of fire formed from plasma rose up from underground. It instantly incinerated the entire underground base and several hundred million robotic armies into ashes. With a flash, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body once again reassembled in midair. ¡°It¡¯s Fang Xingjian!¡± Everyone was shocked. In the depths of the huge crater, a dark green figure with a height of over 100 meters rose up. The figure looked like a demonic god. With each movement that figure made, the space would seethe and the atmosphere would dissipate. A series of stifled yet thunderous rumbles rang out from the figure¡¯s body as their powers started to circulate. It was the Divine Emperor, who had been engaged in a great battle with Fang Xingjian underground. The two of them battled their way here, annihilating the underground base and causing tremors within a range of 1,000 lis. Mountain ranges collapsed while their battle continued all the way to the sky, where they appeared before everyone. During this process, the Divine Emperor¡¯s body became increasingly big, and his powers continued to rise. He looked at the people in the sky and let out a furious bellow. It was as if over ten nuclear missiles had exploded in void space, and the surging shock waves pierced through the entire atmospheric layer, revealing the pitch black outer space beyond. As everyone unleashed their martial wills explosively to fend off the impact, the Snake King¡¯s countenance changed, ¡°The Divine Emperor has such prowess?¡± Zi Xing also gasped, and Luo Haonan¡¯s and Ice Soul¡¯s eyes flashed with intense worry. The Divine Emperor had always been using his robotic armies to kill them. He had never displayed such a strong and domineering prowess. Qiu Dao, who was far away, let out a soft sigh as he looked at this scene with a complicated gaze. Then he communicated through information currents, ¡°Everyone, why do you think I chose to join the Divine Emperor? ¡°The enemies in my previous world, the future tribulations, the Divine Emperor¡¯s technological developments¡­ All these reasons are just part of it. ¡°The real reason is because the Divine Emperor is very strong. It¡¯s because of the pure strength that he possesses. ¡°Those super robot armies surpass us and are so strong that we aren¡¯t able to win against them. ¡°He has no opponents in this world. If you don¡¯t see it for yourself, you¡¯ll never be able to understand his strength.¡± Everyone¡¯s countenance became increasingly grim after hearing what Qiu Dao said. Just the prowess of the Divine Emperor¡¯s earlier bellow was already enough to prove that Qiu Dao was not lying. However, the Divine Emperor did not care about them at all. His eyes were fixed on Fang Xingjian, who was in midair. The Divine Emperor let out another bellow, ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± At the next moment, he brought up a gust of violent gale and charged out. He compressed the air and created a vacuum passageway as he lashed out a punch toward Fang Xingjian. When this punch struck out, the Divine Emperor had no reservations at all as he unleashed all of his powers. His fist cut across the air, with his kinetic energy being converted into a large amount of heat energy. It seemed as if his fist had turned into a huge sun, and countless particles in the air were being pushed and heated up. White scorching plasma continued to shoot out in all directions with his fist as the center, vaporizing everything they came into contact with. The Divine Emperor bellowed furiously, ¡°I¡¯m going to crush you!¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh. Then, with a rumble, the Divine Emperor¡¯s fist and Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist collided fiercely. At the next moment, their fists, bodies, and legs clashed time and time again, sending their powers smashing toward the other party. Even more terrifying shock waves radiated out with high temperatures as the two of them fought it out. The atmosphere¡¯s temperature rose rapidly, and the ground seemed to have been scorched. Countless rocks vaporized and disappeared. Beyond a range of several ten kilometers, crackling sounds rang out as numerous robotic bugs exploded amidst the thick smoke. If these powers continued to explode, they would probably destroy the entire Northeast Asia¡¯s ecological environment. Qiu Dao and Wan Tong looked at this scene in great astonishment. It was as if they had not expected that there would be someone who could fight against the Divine Emperor head-on and not being at the disadvantage. The Snake King, Zi Xing, Luo Haonan, and the others were also shocked. Zi Xing wore an expression of disbelief. ¡°To think that this Fang Xingjian has such terrifying powers!¡± The Snake King smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The martial will he is revealing now is over ten times stronger than when we sparred.¡± The Ice Soul¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°We can¡¯t let them continue fighting like this. The entirety of Northeast Asia will be destroyed by them!¡± Chapter 894 - Devastating Setback Chapter 894: Devastating Setback Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and wipe out the Divine Emperor!¡± The Snake King and the others bellowed at Fang Xingjian through information currents, then the four of them attacked together. Four streams of martial will surged out toward the Divine Emperor¡¯s body at light speed. If the Divine Emperor and Fang Xingjian were allowed to continue to fight in this manner without any reservations, then the entirety of Northeast Asia and even North Asia would be wiped out. There would probably be no survivors. For the Snake King and the others who wanted to change history and guide its flow, it was impossible for them to allow such a thing to happen. However, it was also impossible for them to stop the duo¡¯s battle. Instead, they were going to help Fang Xingjian defeat the Divine Emperor and end this battle. The Snake King¡¯s body lit up, and a longsword with a weird shape darted out from it. The snake-shaped longsword had just appeared when an overwhelmingly vicious aura came surging forth. Wherever it passed by, countless physical particles started to decay. This longsword that was called the Curse Emperor was the Snake King¡¯s prized Divine Weapon. It had been forged using the spinal bone of a huge snake that was a Divine level ferocious beast. It contained the power to cause countless physical materials to decay, and it could shake out the powers in the opponent¡¯s body, causing their physical structure to continue decaying. There had once been seven Divine level experts who used this Curse Emperor for an extended period of time and then died. The relic it was in had caused the area within a range of 100 lis to enter a hopeless state that was filled with death, annihilating an entire city. Zi Xing let out a cry, and a brilliant violent Milky Way flowed out from her forehead. It was as if there were countless fairies singing and dancing along it. Their extremely charming movements contained endless illusory powers that could cause any prestigious monk with great morals to fall instantly. The even more amazing thing was that they would change in accordance to the viewer. They would constantly turn into the enemy¡¯s favorite and most beloved person, giving them endless feelings of happiness. Even if one knew that everything was fake, they would still find it hard to overcome them. Ice Soul put his palms together, and his entire body instantly turned into a light gray color that was like air-dried rocks. His conjured physique seemed to have lost its activeness, and all the powers were gathered between his palms, turning into a brilliant ice-blue gemstone. This was the greatest martial arts passed down in the sect he belonged to. It was called the Icy Demarcation Pearl, and it could condense and instantly unleash all of his powers explosively. It would freeze all physical and chemical reactions within a space-time and create an effect as if time had come to a standstill. A hint of determination flashed on Luo Haonan¡¯s face as he had finally decided to go all out. Streams of sword Qis rose from his body, turning into a sharp three-feet-long sword which trembled incessantly at a high speed of three million times per second. In the end, the longsword that could split the world seemed to have sliced through space with a swoosh, slashing out toward the Divine Emperor. The four Divine Emperor attacked concurrently, with each of them bringing out their ultimate moves in an attempt to defeat the Divine Emperor. As long as they could defeat the Divine Emperor, it would be their victory. Seeing the four of them risking their lives and going all out, Old Tian¡¯s countenance changed. He shouted through information currents, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to stop them?¡± However, neither Qiu Dao nor Wan Tong had the intention to step up. Qiu Dao replied through information currents, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. ¡°Old Tian, just watch. Your choice isn¡¯t wrong. ¡°The Divine Emperor¡¯s strength is something that you won¡¯t be able to imagine.¡± At the next moment, just as the quartet¡¯s attacks were about to land on the Divine Emperor, the latter¡¯s physical strength burst out without him giving them a single look. Then the surrounding space started to shake. After that, the Divine Emperor swung his hand at a rapid speed, seeming to suddenly turn into four hands. One of his fingers tapped onto Luo Haonan¡¯s three-feet sharp sword. As a kachasound rang out, the longsword which could slice through earth was shattered into dust by the Divine Emperor¡¯s finger. Luo Haonan let out an agonizing cry and spat out a large mouthful of blood like he had been struck across space. Even his conjured physique started to weaken at a rapid rate. The Divine Emperor¡¯s other hand grabbed out lightly, grasping the Milky Way and beauties that Zi Xing had released. With a bang, they were crushed into dust. Zi Xing looked at this scene in disbelief. She had never seen someone who could break this move with just a light grasp. With this technique countered, her martial will was implicated as well, and an intense pain shot through her brain. Blood flowed out from her seven apertures, and the glow of her martial will started to flicker. The Ice Soul¡¯s Icy Demarcation Pearl kept on being hit to and fro by one of the Divine Emperor¡¯s hands. In an instant, it was as if there were 1,000 afterimages passing through. At this moment, the Divine Emperor had displayed an extremely skillful fist art. His palm brought along layers of afterimages, encompassing the Icy Demarcation Pearl just like a copper bell. In the end, all of the frosty air was locked within a range of one inch. Then, the Divine Emperor opened his mouth and swallowed it. ¡°What?!¡± After losing the Icy Demarcation Pearl, over two-thirds of the Ice Soul¡¯s conjured physique started to collapse. He stared at the Divine Emperor, as if unable to understand how powerful the other party¡¯s physical body was. It was unexpected that he was able to swallow the Icy Demarcation Pearl in a single attempt. The last one of them¡ªSnake King¡ªwore an expression of despair. His Curse Emperor kept on flying around and darting through void space like a slithering snake, appearing and disappearing. No one could see its traces clearly. However, the Divine Emperor¡¯s extended hand seemed as if it could predict the future. No matter how the Curse Emperor dodged and darted about, the Divine Emperor¡¯s hand would still be able to get close to it bit by bit. In the end, the Snake King could only watch as the Divine Emperor grabbed onto the flying Curse Emperor. The Curse Emperor trembled intensely, and many sharp teeth shot out from its body. The intense friction sent sparks splattering, and the decaying aura gushed forth, turning the surrounding air into microparticles. However, the Divine Emperor¡¯s hand was like the legendary God¡¯s hand that had grabbed onto a huge dragon. No matter how the Curse Emperor struggled intensely, it still did not budge. It even completely ignored the sword¡¯s decaying aura. With a light shake, the martial will¡ªwhich the Snake King had left behind on the sword¡ªwas scattered off. Then, with a swing, the sword slashed out toward Fang Xingjian without any reservations. A rumble rang out. With Fang Xingjian receiving the sword with one hand, the Curse Emperor shattered into many fragments with a bang, unable to withstand the huge pressure from the two great experts. As if he had been pressed down by an entire planet, Fang Xingjian crashed into the ground and caused a mountain range over 30 kilometers away to collapse completely. Many of Earth¡¯s plates kept on undulating because of the crash, making several tens of million tons worth of sand soar into the sky. After a series of attacks, the Divine Emperor stepped into void space, sending out a surge of overwhelming aura. The martial arts, strength, and force he had displayed within 0.001 seconds made him seem like the legendary ruler of all gods. It was as if everything in the world was within his grasp, revealing an unrivaled dominance and prestige. The space, that was several hundred meters around him, kept on distorting and changing due to the explosion of his physical strength. All four Divine level experts appeared horrified. They seemed to find it hard to believe that the Divine Emperor could be this powerful just by relying on his physical strength alone. The Snake King was in shock. ¡°Just the physical body alone can be so powerful? How is this possible?¡± Zi Xing cursed, ¡°Damn it, judging by the degree of his strength, he is likely to be at the level of a tier six Divine level expert.¡± Luo Haonan¡¯s conjured physique kept on shattering, and his flying sword which he had refined with his blood broke. Over 70% of his martial will dissipated. Upon hearing Zi Xing¡¯s words, Luo Haonan revealed a bitter expression. ¡°Putting aside as to whether he has entered the impeccable realm and attained the spatial translocation skill, his physical strength might even be above that of a tier six Divine level expert.¡± Chapter 895 - Exterminate Chapter 895: Exterminate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The over ten disciples were also scared out of their wits¡¯ by this scene, and despair filled their faces. ¡°It¡¯s over. No one is a match for the Divine Emperor.¡± Old Tian¡¯s eyes were wide-open. Beside him, Qiu Dao smiled and said, ¡°Did you see that? I told you that they would regret their own words.¡± Old Tian nodded in agreement. What more was there to say when the Divine Emperor¡¯s physical strength was so strong that it would make one¡¯s hair stand on end? Still, there was something he could not understand. ¡°With the Divine Emperor¡¯s strength, he would have been able to wipe out the entire Qiu Dao Alliance long ago. So, why¡­¡± Qiu Dao smiled and shook his head with a deep and unfathomable expression on his face. Simultaneously, the Divine Emperor was walking in the void, stepping downward to where Fang Xingjian had crashed into. ¡°Fang Xingjian, did you see that? This is the difference between us. ¡°I told you, you¡¯ll forever feel regret for what you¡¯ve done today.¡± At the next moment, the remnants of the entire mountain range exploded with a loud boom, and countless shattered stones soared into the sky, piercing upward like reverse meteors. Fang Xingjian floated up slowly from the ruins and looked coldly at the Divine Emperor. It was as if he was looking at a sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re very strong. It seems that I¡¯m unable to deal with you with 30% of my powers.¡± As he spoke, Fang Xingjian turned to look at Wan Tong. Like beams of electricity shooting out from his eyes, two streams of Infiltrating Void sword intents darted through void space and shot out toward Wan Tong¡¯s body. Wan Tong and Qiu Dao had sensed the warning from their Sudden Inspiration long ago, and the former moved his hands, putting up layers of martial will wrapping around him like an egg shell. Qiu Dao opened his mouth to spit, and the endless Netherworld Dead River gushed out toward the sword intents. However, the Infiltrating Void sword intents transmitted through space, so how could they merely be fended off by ordinary means? Under the duo¡¯s disbelief gazes, the Infiltrating Void sword intents seemed to have entered a State of Solitude. They penetrated the Netherworld Dead River and the martial wills, sinking into Wan Tong¡¯s mind. Wan Tong let out an agonizing cry and grabbed his head in pain. Concurrently, streams of lightning flashed in the sky and ether particles filled up space once again. ¡°30% of your strength? I¡¯ve only used 10% of my strength.¡± The Divine Emperor looked at this scene in disdain. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to win against me just because you have ether particles now?¡± The Divine Emperor laughed out loud like he was listening to some unprecedented joke. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian moved his body, and the surface of his body was gradually encompassed by a layer of silver color. The Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique was activated! Simultaneously, four streams of sword light cut through the clouds and appeared in the four directions¡ªnorth, south, east, and west. After having broken Wan Tong¡¯s anti-ether formation, Fang Xingjian activated the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation. Amidst his maniacal laughter, the Divine Emperor kept on shrinking and condensing, turning from the size of 100 meters back to being only about two meters in height. His body¡¯s toughness was even raised to an unbelievable level. At the next moment, he took a step forward and instantly crossed a distance of over 30 kilometers. The violent gales he caused swept through the surface of the ground like shock waves, destroying numerous mountains and hills. His fist also cut across a distance of over 30 kilometers, compressing the atmosphere and causing friction between physical material. It created plasma light spheres that were burning at a high temperature of several hundred thousand degrees Celsius. The areas around his fist were in a state of chaos. Even the space kept on twisting and distorting under the pressure of his punch. Although it was pushed solely by physical strength, it was a punch that was extremely domineering and it smashed out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the Divine Emperor¡¯s punch had become so powerful that it had reached a height the others found hard to reach. No one felt that Fang Xingjian would be able to take this punch. ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Move away quickly!¡± Both the Snake King and Zi Xing shouted loudly through information currents. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian forcibly received the Divine Emperor¡¯s punch head-on, without dodging. As the two collided, it was like the entire world had fallen silent. It was because all the air within a range of ten lis had been sucked dry by the Divine Emperor¡¯s punch, and the entire world seemed to have entered a state of vacuum. Plasma light spheres exploded instantly, turning into a huge sun that shrouded the sky. Faced with this gushing heat energy, the Divine Emperor gazed, with wide-open eyes and mouth agape, at the Fang Xingjian who had been struck by this punch. After having received the Divine Emperor¡¯s punch head-on, Fang Xingjian had not even backed off a single step, let alone getting injured at all. ¡°How is this possible? ¡°What ability did you use?¡± The Divine Emperor let out an enraged bellow, and both of his fists lunged out, smashing wildly toward Fang Xingjian like meteors. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Fang Xingjian stood there casually in void space, allowing the Divine Emperor¡¯s punches to smash freely on his chest, cheeks, and throat. The Divine Emperor even kicked out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s knees, waist, and upper thighs. Streams of plasma light spheres exploded with the Divine Emperor¡¯s punches. The space kept on shaking and twisting, and the entire world seemed to be stirred up into a state of chaos as his punches swung around. However, no matter how much effort the Divine Emperor put in and no matter how hard he tried, his attacks could not cause Fang Xingjian to budge at all. The Divine Emperor once again kicked Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomach. This time, a loud boom rang out. However, it was his lower thigh, which was finally unable to withstand the series of counteracting forces, that had broken. The Divine Emperor¡¯s expression was stunned for a moment like he had not expected something like this would happen at all. ¡°How can this be? What on earth is going on with your body?¡± Fang Xingjian was expressionless. After the Divine Emperor stopped, Fang Xingjian grabbed him by the neck and tossed him toward the sky with a rumble. Right now, with the two forces¡ªhis martial will at 5,200 points and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡ªexploding, his strength had already surpassed that of the Divine Emperor¡¯s. After tossing the Divine Emperor high up into the sky, Fang Xingjian moved his body, bringing along a long stream of air current and giving chase. He then smashed his fist toward the Divine Emperor¡¯s head with a rumble. The Divine Emperor let out a furious bellow and returned a punch. However, how tough was the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique? It was a conjured physique that Fang Xingjian could only sustain for 30 minutes despite the great amount of his martial will. It was an existence that was comparable to a neutron star that was said to be the toughest existence in the universe. With this collision, the Divine Emperor¡¯s fist was crushed and made to explode without any question. Fang Xingjian then struck out another punch, and the Divine Emperor let out an astonished cry. His other fist kept on slapping, spinning, and lashing out, but it was like an ant attempting to shake a big tree. He was unable to do anything to Fang Xingjian¡¯s punch. The Divine Emperor could only watch as a huge hole was made in his chest. Intense air currents passed through from his back, passing through the atmospheric layer and blowing toward outer space like a white dragon. The Divine Emperor bellowed furiously, ¡°Stop it, Fang Xingjian! If you kill me, my mother won¡¯t let you off!¡± Fang Xingjian remained expressionless as he struck out another punch. The fist that was pushed by the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique smashed out like a white dwarf star, crushing through the Divine Emperor¡¯s stomach and tearing his body into two amidst a series of spatial distortions. ¡°My mother is a member of a supreme race from the multivariate universe. ¡°If you kill me, she will avenge me even if it means that she has to traverse countless worlds and annihilate numerous races. ¡°Your family, your people, your country¡­ All of them will be annihilated.¡± Fang Xingjian replied indifferently, ¡°If she comes, I¡¯ll kill her as well.¡± Putting out his hand, Fang Xingjian grabbed the Divine Emperor¡¯s head directly. Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes and the Divine Emperor¡¯s unaccepting and vengeful gaze, he crushed the Divine Emperor¡¯s head completely with a rumble. Although the Divine Emperor¡¯s physical body was special, it had not reached a realm like the Knight¡¯s path where the brain was undying. After having his head crushed by Fang Xingjian, the Divine Emperor was totally dead. In that instant, the entire place fell silent. Fang Xingjian was left standing proudly above the clouds as he watched the Divine Emperor¡¯s body turn into fragments and slip through his fingers, scattering out into the sky. Chapter 896 - Cube Chapter 896: Cube Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone was shocked by this scene. No one would have guessed that the Divine Emperor¡ªwho appeared to be unrivaled and undefeatable just moments ago¡ªseemed so weak now, before Fang Xingjian, and was crushed completely with surprising ease. The ten or more disciples were first shocked speechless by this scene. Both Liu Ying and Ah Li suddenly thought of what Fang Xingjian had previously said. He had once said that he would be able to deal with the six Heavenly Generals single-handedly. By the looks of it, his abilities were beyond that right now. They had initially thought that Fang Xingjian was merely spouting gibberish. However, it seemed that not only had he told the truth, but he had also been humble. He was more than able to go up against the six Heavenly Generals, and he would probably be able to deal with the the Qiu Dao Alliance altogether. Liu Ying said, in a daze, ¡°So he wasn¡¯t lying.¡± Thinking how he had said some bad things about Fang Xingjian behind his back, he started feeling regret. At the same time, he was also a little thankful that he had been careful and did not offend the other party in the open. Ah Li also looked at Fang Xingjian and mumbled, ¡°With such capabilities, he is probably unrivaled.¡± The Snake King, Zi Xing, and the others also heaved sighs of relief. When they saw that the Divine Emperor had managed to break through their ultimate moves with great ease earlier, they had thought that they were doomed. They had not expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to crush the Divine Emperor thoroughly after his transformation and that the dangers had all ended. The Snake King smiled bitterly. To think that in their previous spar, he was wondering if he should use all of his strength to defeat Fang Xingjian¡­ Thinking back on it now, if he had really used his full powers, he would still probably be the one who ended up humiliated. Luo Haonan smiled. He felt that the person whom he had initially thought to be a ferocious tiger had instantly turned out to be the divine dragon that had created the world. Regardless, this was a good ending. However, Qiu Dao, Wan Tong, and Old Tian were not in as good a mood. The trio¡¯s countenances were all extremely grim, especially Qiu Dao. Before, Qiu Dao looked like a white-haired and amicable elderly, but now, his expression was extremely gloomy, just like that of human-eating ghosts in fairytales. Wan Tong¡¯s and Old Tian¡¯s countenances were even grimmer. When Fang Xingjian turned his gaze in their direction, their backs bent unknowingly. They were unable to muster the will to resist or escape. Seeing the powers that Fang Xingjian had just displayed, they knew did not have the ability to make an escape. However, Qiu Dao was clearly unwilling to wait for death¡¯s arrival. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re very strong. You¡¯ve managed to kill the Divine Emperor and it¡¯s enough to complete the mission. What we need to do from now on is to save the humans on this planet, guide them in their martial arts cultivation, and we¡¯ll be able to move history back onto the right track once again. ¡°I head the Qiu Dao Alliance and am willing to take charge of this work. I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Bang! With a light flick of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger, a stream of All-Conquering sword intent shot out and Qiu Dao bellowed, enraged. Streams of Netherworld Dead River set up a barrier before him and layers of stacking martial will burst forth in defense. There were even three Divine Remains Equipment that shot out concurrently, turning into three shields that added to the barrier in front of him. However, even though he had gone all-out in his defense, it was all meaningless before Fang Xingjian¡¯s explosive release of his 5,200-point martial will. The Netherworld Dead River was split in two, the three Divine Remains Equipment exploded, and the martial will was sliced through. Qiu Dao looked at the All-Conquering sword intent, which seemed to have entered a State of Solitude, and a hint of regret shone in his eyes. In the next moment, he was slashed into dust, then scattered into the air. At the same time, both Wan Tong and Old Tian gasped, meaning to escape. The two of them instantly disappeared at almost light speed, which would allow them to get to any corner of the Earth within a second. If ordinary experts wished to deal with them, even if they were more powerful, the chase and pursuit would still take some effort. However, how powerful were Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts? Moreover, his act of killing Qiu Dao with a single sword slash had a strong intent to instill fear and the sense of threat. It made others unable to find the source of the danger through their Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses, just because the danger was everywhere. Therefore, the two of them had just moved when two streams of silver-colored longswords pierced their bodies. One of them was the Thunder Calamity, while the other was Panwei. Through the two swords¡¯ stirring, the victims¡¯ conjured physiques shattered. Then, sword light flashed and all martial will was completely wiped out. Watching as three Divine-level experts were instantly destroyed in but an instant, everyone present went utterly silent, as quiet as cicadas in winter. Fang Xingjian looked at the Snake King and the other Divine-level experts and calmly instructed, ¡°Since the Divine Emperor has been wiped out, we¡¯ll now need to save humanity, restore civilization, guiding the people in their martial arts cultivation and in absorbing ether particles. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter in your hands.¡± The Snake King stood out, cupped his hands together and said respectfully, ¡°Please be assured. With the four of us handling this personally, and adding the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s influence, we¡¯ll be able to accomplish this in at most half a month¡¯s time.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. There was no need for him to be busy himself with these things. He could instead make use of this time to cultivate and to send out his clones to explore this world. In the next moment, his body retreated from the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique¡¯s final form. Then, taking a step at almost light speed, he arrived in the original spot inside the underground base. The high technology base that used to look like a beehive had completely disappeared after the fight between Fang Xingjian and the Divine Emperor. Left behind was a huge pitch-black crater. The reason Fang Xingjian had come to this place was, naturally, to look for the cube that the Divine Emperor had left behind. Originally, he thought that the Divine Emperor possessed so much high technology and was even able to fend off Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s advances because he possessed a system, some kind of system that would allow him to make exchanges for high technology. It was how things were in the previous world that Fang Xingjian had been to. Too many humans were affected by ether particles and possessed all sorts of other systems that were akin to the Knight system. However, by the looks of it, the Divine Emperor did not really possess a system. His physical strength originated from a cultivation technique that was different from the Knights¡¯ cultivation path. It had to be a cultivation method of a certain race in the multivariate universe. And his technologies had come from the cube he used previously. In the short amount of time that this cube appeared, it had taken over the entire planet¡¯s network and had instantly wiped out all consciousness the Divine Emperor had uploaded. Fang Xingjian walked up to it and saw the silver cube that was the size of a person¡¯s palm quietly floating in midair. It seemed to be unaffected by the battle between Fang Xingjian and the Divine Emperor. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze landed on the cube¡¯s surface and then with a slight thought, his martial will probed the cube. He was extremely curious about this thing that could bestow the Divine Emperor with so many robotic armies. However, his martial will had just come into contact with the cube when it shook abruptly, becoming increasingly transparent, then started to disappear. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed and he stretched out his palm. It was as if the world¡¯s most terrifying power was contained within it and space kept distorting on his palm, as if an entire world was being nurtured within it. Chapter 897 - Projection Chapter 897: Projection Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm strike, the space where the cube was located started to change, and the signs of it gradually disappearing started to reverse. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s attempt in breaking off the cube¡¯s spatial transmission. Although he was unable to accomplish spatial transmission, he was able to distort space in order to stop the cube from doing it. However, at the next moment, the cube trembled slightly and managed to get away from the influence of the spatial distortions. Then it instantly disappeared. Fang Xingjian could clearly sense that the earlier action of the cube had come into contact with the profoundness of space-time and surpassed the microscopic realm. It was a victory in terms of knowledge and realm, causing him to be incapable of stopping it. Fang Xingjian sighed inwardly, ¡®It seems that my realm is still insufficient in the multivariate world. After disappearing, this cube is probably heading to the influence which the Divine Emperor belongs to.¡¯ Fang Xingjian recalled what the Divine Emperor had said previously. The Divine Emperor had claimed that his mother came from a supreme race in the multivariate universe. Regardless as to whether what the Divine Emperor said was the truth¡­ Going by the looks of the cube, the high technological machines, and the abilities the Divine Emperor had displayed, it was likely everyone from the influence that the Divine Emperor mentioned had the ability to traverse parallel worlds. With Fang Xingjian having killed the Divine Emperor and the cube disappearing without a trace¡­ All of these represented that he would have to deal with the likelihood that the other party would exact revenge. ¡­ Five days later, 99% of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers had gone to this world¡¯s sun, continuing to temper his martial will through the Thunder-Inducing Technique. He would not waste any single minute or second that he could use to cultivate. The remaining of his powers took the form of a clone and walked on the Moon¡¯s surface. However, even though he looked around along both the interior and exterior of the Moon, he could not find that thing he was thinking about. What he wanted to find was naturally the Moon¡¯s relics which he had encountered in the several worlds he had been to previously. It could be said that every time he came into contact with the Moon¡¯s relics, he would be able to gain a lot from them. They held a lot of information concerning the physical world that could help him to raise his realm and battle prowess. However, Fang Xingjian did not find any hints of the relic remnants on this world¡¯s moon. ¡®It seems that the Moon¡¯s relics don¡¯t exist in every world. If this is the case, then the person or the influence that left the relics behind might not be as powerful as what I estimated previously.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone moved slightly, leaving the Moon and returning back to Earth. Right now, four streams of light were cutting across the skies on Earth. They were the four Divine level experts, with the Snake King in the lead. Their martial wills scattered across in the sky. From time to time, there would be what seemed like a meteor cutting across the sky, bringing several hundred or even over 1,000 people back to the Qiu Dao Alliance¡¯s territories. There were also some of the remaining robotic armies that kept on fighting against the four experts. However, without the Divine Emperor¡¯s control and the cube¡¯s support, it was just a matter of time before all of them would be wiped out. Fang Xingjian threw over a brief glance, then he appeared in a city with a flash. Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s clones had been waiting here for a while. Seeing Fang Xingjian appear, the Snake King took a step forward and said, ¡°The immigration process and the setting up of martial arts schools are already ongoing. Even if we leave in the future, this world¡¯s history will continue on the path of martial arts development. ¡°This morning, I already sensed hints of summoning from my previous world. It probably won¡¯t be long before we¡¯re able to leave this world.¡± The Snake King had been the proudest person amongst the six Heavenly Generals. Even when Qiu Dao was still around, the Snake King had not been in full submission toward him. However, before Fang Xingjian now, the Snake King did not show the slightest bit of temper. He merely had a hint of emotion as he spoke. After all, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength was something which everyone had seen with their own eyes. Additionally, as the Snake King had stayed in this world for so many years, he did feel a little emotional at the thought of finally returning to his own world. Fang Xingjian nodded. Earlier today, he had also felt some kind of summoning that surpassed space-time. He knew that it was the Nine-Tiered Heavens sending out signals to him. As they spoke, Zi Xing¡ªwho was standing next to them¡ªtapped out a finger. A beam of light shone out from her fingertip and shot toward the center of Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. Fang Xingjian received it and scanned it with his martial will. He was then able to sense a lot of information containing within it. Zi Xing said, ¡°These are the records of the technologies that we¡¯ve managed to gather from the systems that the Divine Emperor left behind. We¡¯ve done what you¡¯ve instructed, not missing out on anything.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had already sunken into these pieces of information. The Divine Emperor¡¯s technologies were not something which he had gotten his hands on personally. Instead, they had come from the cube. However, in order to produce the various high technological weapons and robots, the Divine Emperor would still have needed the relevant documents and steps. Fang Xingjian¡¯s targets were these documents. They were like nourishments that could help Fang Xingjian advance further in the microscopic realm in his martial arts. After scanning through it briefly, Fang Xingjian stored all of the information in his brain and kept them aside to be saved for later. Zi Xing and the Snake King exchanged a glance, and the Snake King eventually said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you, we¡¯d all have probably fallen victim to the Divine Emperor, either losing our lives or becoming his slaves. You¡¯ve saved our lives and helped us break through the trial of this tier. ¡°In order to thank you, we wish to provide you with a piece of information.¡± ¡°Oh? What information is that?¡± The Snake King smiled. ¡°To be honest, Zi Xing and I come from the same world.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he asked curiously, ¡°The two of you¡­ Could it be that the two of you strived to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens together?¡± The Snake King nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. In our world, there is a method for two people to strive to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens together. This can greatly increase the success rate of clearing the trial. ¡°Both Zi Xing and I come from the same world. However, you should be aware as well that once others find out about this method, they will harbor ideas. Therefore, we¡¯ve always been putting up a facade that we came from different worlds and aren¡¯t on agreeable terms.¡± Hearing that there was a world in which they had come up with this method, Fang Xingjian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. It was as they had said. This method would greatly increase the success rate of clearing the trial. Moreover, Fang Xingjian would not be the only person who could use this. His other subordinates could also use this method as well. The Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, and Tyrant could all use this method to increase their chances of clearing the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Fang Xingjian looked at them seriously. For them to share this great secret with him, it must mean that they were sincerely thankful toward him. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Therefore, from there, the Snake King and Zi Xing imparted the technique known as the Double Moons Projection to Fang Xingjian. This was a method that could allow two Knights, who had reached the same realm in their cultivation of their martial arts, to enter the Nine-Tiered Heavens together and then arrive in the same world to clear the trial. By then, Fang Xingjian had already decided on imparting this method to the Divine level experts under him. With the mystical prints and the Double Moons Projection, Tyrant and the others would improve at a rapid rate. After which, if they were made to fight against the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings, Fang Xingjian would not have to fight by himself. Chapter 898 - Return Chapter 898: Return Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three days later, several hundred million people had gathered in North Asia. The several hundred safety zones were scattered across this land, and many martial arts school were opened. All sorts of martial arts cultivating methods were also printed in books and made accessible to everyone All sorts of wild and dangerous life forms were cleaned up by the Divine level experts. The Divine level experts¡¯ disciples, including Liu Ying and Ah Li, were bestowed with the Seven Saints¡¯ Great Golden Pagoda to help them suppress the entire world. The four Divine level experts then continued to set up layers of formations. After leaving behind some preparations in case of contingencies, everyone felt an intense feeling that they were being summoned. With the four Divine level experts¡¯ set up, the entire society¡¯s trajectory would probably follow the plan of the Snake King and the others, at the very least before Ah Li and the others died. History had been changed. This trial was considered to have passed. The first Knight had yet to really be born. Still, after Zi Xing, the Snake King, and the others felt the summoning by the Nine-Tiered Heavens, they all left in turns. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian continued to stay in this world. He felt a strong sense of summoning from a place that surpassed space-time. It felt as if he were to jump lightly, he would be able to leave this world and returned to Miracle World. When he was clearing the Nine-Tiered Heavens in the past, he had experienced a similar feeling. However, it had disappeared with a flash, and he had immediately returned to the world he came from. In the previous trial, his strength had improved tremendously, and he had faintly sensed an existence on the endless universe¡¯s timeline. This time around, Fang Xingjian had become even stronger than before. Not only was he able to sense the summoning that came from beyond space-time, but he could even reject this summoning temporarily and stay on in this world. He wanted to stay on in this world because he had discovered that as the humans on this planet started cultivating, engulfing, and releasing ether particles, all sorts of systems gradually appeared in their bodies. Of course, not all of them possessed the Knight system from the very start. Instead, it was like how things were in the previous world that Fang Xingjian had been to, with the people possessing all sorts of systems with extraordinary powers. Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone turned into a stream of sword light that flew across the sky and appeared above a safety zone. With a light scan of his martial will, he had already scanned through the small safety zone which had an area of several ten thousand square meters and was within the mountainous region. At the next moment, several beams of sword light¡ªwhich were hard to be seen by the naked eye¡ªcame slashing down, and hints of black air gases surged forth. Fang Xingjian opened his mouth, inhaled, and engulfed it. Similar scenes kept on happening in the sky above the land, and Fang Xingjian kept on slashing off the people¡¯s systems and engulfing them. He then saw that the progress on his Stats Window kept on increasing. With every 100 people he slashed, he would be able to have a 1% increase in progression. It was much more efficient than slashing off the systems from the Knights in Miracle World. A clone that Fang Xingjian had left behind in Litian City sat cross-legged as he continued trying to figure out the Double Moons Projection which Zi Xing and the Snake King had shared with him. ¡®This secret technique requires the two people to be of a similar realm, and they must trust each other. However, these conditions are already considered simple. The main focus is in choosing the right person to strive for tier six of the Divine level together with me.¡¯ Without first reaching tier six of the Divine level, stepping into the impeccable realm, and possessing the Spatial Translocation ability, he would not be considered as possessing the decisive capability to handle the future tribulations. Therefore, although Fang Xingjian had just successfully passed through the barrier to reach tier five of the Divine level, he was already starting to contemplate about the matters of when he would try striving for tier six of the Divine level. After five days, Fang Xingjian sensed that the suction on his body was getting increasingly stronger and knew that he was unable to delay his return any further. With a soft sigh, he looked at his Stats Window. His progress had already reached 11%. Although the efficiency was very high for him to slash off the systems in this world, the duration he had to do so was far too short. There were still too few people who had really gained non-Knight systems. With a sigh, Fang Xingjian disappeared completely, leaving this world. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian felt that his entire body had been distorted into an indescribable state. He felt that at this moment, he had surpassed space and time, arriving in a condition that had no concept of time and space. The past, present, and future kept on flashing before him. It was as if he had traversed countless universes, yet it was like he was not moving at all. The long river of history kept on flowing by him at rapid speed. By the time he could react, he had already appeared in the Nine-Tiered Heavens once again. Deep in thought, Fang Xingjian looked at the boundless land under his feet. The radiance of wisdom flashed in his eyes. In the process of returning to this world earlier, Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses toward space had deepened again and he really stepped into tier five of the Divine level. His martial will swept through space. In his eyes, the space that had been stacked in layers now appeared like many fragments that were unbelievable microscopic in size. At this moment, a hint of comprehension gushed up Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. He understood that these fragments were the smallest units in space. Fang Xingjian changed these fragments slightly with his martial will and discovered that his ability to distort space had become over ten times stronger than before. At tier five of the Divine level, his understanding of space had become extremely deep, and he had reached an extreme level in the areas of distorting, compressing, and stretching space. It was like in the past when Alexander performed this ability and Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void Sword had yet to reach the microscopic realm. All of Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks had not been able to reach Alexander. With this ability, Fang Xingjian could even create his own Divine Country and form a world of his own. At this level, even if one had not yet reached the microscopic realm, their control over spatial distortions would be able to reach the microscopic realm. Meanwhile, if one was already in the microscopic realm to begin with, their control would be even more masterful. Right now, Fang Xingjian had truly reached tier five of the Divine level, and he immediately sensed the benefits from it. It was as if he had immediately gotten his hands on a lot of knowledge concerning spatial structures at the microscopic level. This was something he had not gotten his hands on from both the Moon¡¯s relics and from the Divine Emperor¡¯s knowledge. He used his martial will to scan his own conjured physique and immediately sensed many flaws in it. They were flaws on the spatial level. Many spatial fragments existed in his body, and these spatial fragments formed the basic units of space. They were like the smallest units of space and could allow his physical body to have slight flaws. His grasp over space and understanding over the existence of the smallest unit of space were at the greatest limit of the microscopic realm. Space was not a whole entity. Instead, it was made up of countless fragments. This was something Fang Xingjian was already aware of when he used his Infiltrating Void Sword to dart through spatial gaps. However, this was Fang Xingjian¡¯s first time actually seeing the smallest units of space that formed space itself. This ability provided tier five Divine level experts with an unrivaled advantage in terms of spatial control. If Fang Xingjian had not reached tier five of the Divine level and thus gained a deeper understanding toward space, it would still be hard for him to discover these existences with the level he had reached in the microscopic realm. Chapter 899 - Wiping Out A Faction Chapter 899: Wiping Out A Faction Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian had already reached the microscopic level in his sword arts. Therefore, with his current achievements in his martial will and sword arts, just his means in spatial distortions were still not enough to be comparable to his original battle prowess. However, if he were to use spatial distortions to support his sword arts, he would be able to increase his battle prowess. Despite this, he would still need to take some time to integrate them into his sword arts. Right now, after seeing the areas of the smallest units of space, Fang Xingjian felt as if his body was in a shattered condition. Each and every part of his body existed in countless microscopic spaces like they were being broken up by space. This was a distortion that only an expert who had reached tier five of the Divine level was able to sense. However, it was fine now that he knew about this. Fang Xingjian inhaled slightly. Then in an instant, all the light rays, electromagnetic waves, magnetic forces, and countless astral rays within a range of 1,000 lis began seething violently. Endless powers were being engulfed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, and his conjured physique felt like it was being filled up. Then his body contracted abruptly like it was turning into a black spot that was hard to be seen by the naked eye. He shrank inside a patch of the smallest unit of space. Following this, the path of space expanded and stretched, and Fang Xingjian once again returned to his original size. Right now, his conjured physique existed in a complete space. It was inside a spatial fragment which was the smallest unit of space. Then the spatial fragment was stretched and magnified. Right now, he no longer sensed any existences of spatial gaps inside or outside his body. Fang Xingjian suddenly felt as if everything was complete. He then understood, ¡®This is probably the first time my entire body has existed in a patch of complete space since I was born. I¡¯ve really become one with the space.¡¯ Right now, as long as Fang Xingjian was willing to, he would be able to allow his conjured physique to be in a complete condition. Regardless of whether it was an explosion of his powers, his conjured physique¡¯s defense, or the smooth circulation of his martial will, all of them were stronger than before. He lowered his head and looked at his Stats Window. It had become: ¡ª¨C Name: Fang Xingjian Age: 20 Occupation: Eternal Sword Seigneur Level: 34 Strength: 826 Agility: 824 Reaction: 729 Endurance: 710 Flexibility: 709 Martial will:5,502 Skills / Techniques: Sword Prowess, Sword Force, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, Level 50 Celestial Eradication Four Swords. ¡ª¨C After reaching tier five of the Divine level at level 34, he had gotten stronger once again. Not only had his martial will improved tremendously, it had also broke through an unprecedented 5,500 points. His conjured physique¡¯s strength, agility, and other attributes had also increased by 100 points due to his job as the Eternal Sword Seigneur. Once he used his martial will to power the conjured physique, his attributes and martial will would be released explosively at the same time, bringing about an even more terrifying effect. After briefly checking the changes that occurred upon reaching tier five of the Divine level, a hint of contemplation flashed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. Without a doubt, after reaching tier five of the Divine level, his understanding toward space had become extremely deep. The increase to his battle prowess was not particularly great, but the crux was that there must be many new changes in his cultivation. For example, he could now create a Divine Country. He was also able to complete his conjured physique. These changes in the area of his cultivation allowed his battle prowess to increase. ¡®After returning, I¡¯ll study the Ancient Path of Hell¡¯s and the Mage Association¡¯s cultivation methods on reaching tier five of the Divine level.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body moved slightly. 90% of his powers darted forth and headed toward the Earth¡¯s sun, continuing his cultivation. The remaining 10% returned to the sky above the Imperial Capital, planning to study the cultivation methods at tier five of the Divine level. He also planned to impart the Double Moons Projection to the others, increasing the abilities of Tyrant and the others. ¡­ Simultaneously, in the Empire¡¯s Eastern Sand Region¡­ In an oasis, a manor that was originally named as the Four Seasons Villa was now filled with sounds of killing, and sparks were flying around. Ether particles seethed everywhere. Over ten Conferred Knight dressed in Scarlet Capes darted about, recklessly massacring the people in the villa who were resisting. There was a man, who was covered in blood, half-kneeling on the ground. His eyes were flushed red like they were bleeding tears of blood. ¡°You treacherous people! You won¡¯t die an easy death for destroying our Four Seasons Villa¡¯s 100-year legacy.¡± The corners of Tyrant¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a brutal smile as he stood in midair, stepping on void space and looking down at the scene before him. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°The Four Seasons Villa did not accept royal orders. Instead, you invaded territories, harbored criminals, and assaulted the Empire¡¯s officials. If we don¡¯t kill all of you, other people might think that I¡¯m made of mud.¡± Right now, Tyrant was in control of over 1,000 Conferred Knights in the Empire. He set up the Empire¡¯s Military Execution Order that specially managed the various martial arts factions in the world. As their headquarters was situated to the Empire¡¯s east, they were also known as the East Military Execution Order. Although the East Military Execution Order¡¯s authority overlapped with that of the Knight Association, their prowess far surpassed that of the original Knight Association due to Tyrant¡¯s existence. In recent times, they had been restricting and taking in the various factions, setting up a fierce reputation for themselves. Hearing Tyrant¡¯s words, the man bellowed loudly, ¡°Our Four Seasons Villa has no conflict with the rest of the world, and it has been over 100 years since we last participated in the world¡¯s conflicts. Those people who came to join the villa are all pitiful people who are sincere in turning over a new leaf and no longer wish to continue being involved with the killings in the world. As for our land, they were all donated by the members. What has it got to do with the Empire? ¡°You demons have killed several hundreds of people from our villa. You¡¯ll suffer retribution!¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Tyrant laughed out loud when he heard those words, and a hint of redness flashed on his pale face. ¡°There¡¯s really not much to say to an idiot like you. You¡¯ve really been spending all your time cultivating that you¡¯ve become an idiot.¡± Tyrant opened his mouth and swallowed the man¡¯s upper body in one mouthful, leaving the lower half of his body falling to the ground and forming a pool of blood. After wiping off the blood on the corners of his lips, Tyrant¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°He really tastes disgusting.¡± Hoult no longer felt shocked by scenes like this. Ever since he had joined the East Military Execution Order and due to his outstanding performance, he had been with Tyrant. They had been engaging in battles and annihilating various factions, who were unwilling to be disbanded, or martial arts influences, who were engaged in unlawful behavior. ¡°Sir, why do you only eat half of their bodies each time?¡± Tyrant threw a glance toward Hoult as if he was looking at a fool, let out a cold snort, and said, ¡°The lower half of their bodies are all feces. Who would want to eat that?¡± Simultaneously, the massacre in the villa was nearing an end, and all the young and strong people who resisted were all massacred. Tyrant instructed calmly, ¡°Sort out all the martial arts manuals into books and send them back to the Imperial Capital. They will be offered to the Imperial Preceptor. As for the remaining heavenly and earthly treasures, leave half of the Divine Weapons and Divine Armors behind. Register the other half and submit them to the national treasury.¡± The over ten Conferred Knights plundered the Four Seasons Villa excitedly. They wished that there would be more factions who were unwilling to disband and submit to the Empire, thereby breaking off their legacies. Over ten lis away from the manor, a young man opened his eyes wide, glaring at the fire and smoke in the distance. Tears filled up his tiger-like eyes, and he gritted his teeth, leaving behind hints of blood. ¡°The 100-year legacy is gone just like that¡­¡± The young man¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that they turned pale. His eyes seemed to be spewing flames as he dropped down to his knees strongly, saying painfully, ¡°I¡¯m a sinner. I¡¯m the sinner of the entire villa¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault,¡± a young lady tried to talk to him in a gentle voice from beside him. ¡°Elder Brother, now, that demon Fang Xingjian has coerced the Prince to take charge over the Empire and he also has six Divine level experts under him. ¡°His cultivation is also deep and unfathomable. He was able to defeat over ten Divine level experts in succession, beat the plains¡¯ Heavenly Lion King, and enslave the entire plains and desert single-handedly. His fierce prowess is overwhelming, and there¡¯s probably no one in the entire world who can stop him with the exception of the Church of Universal Truth. ¡°Even the Myriad Stars Palace and the Full Moon Shrine have disbanded in succession. We don¡¯t have any means to go up against him either.¡± She looked worriedly at her brother, seemingly worried that he would look for Fang Xingjian to seek revenge. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only land in this world,¡± the young man said with a hateful expression as he raised his head abruptly. ¡°Tyrant, Fang Xingjian¡­ You have wiped out our Four Seasons Villa. If I don¡¯t get my revenge for this, how will I¡ªDuan Tianhao¡ªbe able to face up to our ancestors in the future?¡± The images of a mountain valley, an old man, and a secret appeared in his mind. At the thought of this, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. He brought the young lady along and left the Four Seasons Villa without even turning back. On the way, he passed through deserts, crossed mountains, and hid from the Empire¡¯s searches, before finally arriving in a mountain valley. He had just reached the entrance to the valley when he felt a cold and eerie aura gush out. Concurrently, an aged voice entered his mind. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re filled with a fierce aura, and it¡¯s hard for you to calm your feelings of vengeance. It seems like you have a great vengeance to take care of. ¡°Does this mean that you¡¯ve thought it through?¡± Chapter 900 - Priest Chapter 900: Priest Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing this aged voice, Duan Tianhao relaxed his brows, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. However, thinking of the scenes of the Four Seasons Villa¡¯s destruction, of his numerous close friends and family members lying in blood, and of Tyrant¡¯s face, an intense expression of hate covered Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes. Then he walked in without a second thought. Duan Tianhao¡¯s younger sister, Duan Ziyan, asked worriedly, ¡°Brother, where is this place? Who was the person who spoke earlier?¡± Duan Tianhao replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s someone who can help us kill Tyrant and Fang Xingjian, as well as help us seek vengeance for our Four Seasons Villa.¡± ¡°Brother, can you not be like this?¡± Duan Ziyan cried out. Then she said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian is now at the peak of his powers and has dominated the entire south. He is unstoppable. ¡°If you die, our Duan Clan will be without any offspring. How will we be able to face our parents after we die?¡± ¡°No one is invincible. The Pope and the Mage Kings all have instances when they fail, let alone a mere Fang Xingjian.¡± After saying this, Duan Tianhao stepped into the valley without turning back. At the sight of this, Duan Ziyan let out a mournful sigh and followed her brother. The moment the two of them entered the valley, they saw an idyllic scene with twittering birds and fragrant flower filling up the place. Streams flowed, the sky was blue, and the clouds were white. There were even cows and sheep running about. It was like a paradise in the human world. The two of them strolled about in this valley, and a nice fragrance reached their noses. Their initially nervous and enraged emotions became a lot more relaxed. When Duan Tianhao reached the bottom of the valley, he saw a thatched cottage had been built there with a few mus of fields surrounding it. There were a few chickens being reared, and the place presented a scene of a countryside lifestyle. Simultaneously, an old priest sat at a stone table in the small courtyard. He was looking wordlessly at the chessboard on the table. This was an elderly man with a fat head and big years. His entire body was filled with fats, and his pale and tender fatty flesh would occasionally shake with his moments. It looked as if oil would flow out with just a casual poke. The elderly man wore white priest robes and had his hair tied up into a bun. He gave off a strange feeling. At the sight of the duo¡¯s appearance, the fat old man grinned, and the fatty flesh on his face started shaking. He looked at Duan Tianhao and said, ¡°Hehehehe, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no one in this world who is invincible.¡± As he said this, he stood up and looked at Duan Tianhao and Duan Ziyan. Hints of strange gleams kept flowing out from the fat old man¡¯s eyes, causing Duan Ziyan to feel greatly uneasy. The fat priest smiled, stopped his making observations, and asked, ¡°Are the Tyrant and Fang Xingjian that the two of you mentioned earlier your enemies?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to take revenge,¡± Duan Tianhao said as he looked straight at the fat priest. ¡°You said it before. As long as I¡¯m willing to, you¡¯ll give me the strongest power in the world that will allow me to kill anyone I wish.¡± The fat priest broke into a strange smile, and he said softly, ¡°Of course.¡± However, Duan Ziyan, who was standing at the side, increasingly felt that something was not right. It was as if there was a faint stench reaching her nose. She shouted loudly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to his lies. Fang Xingjian is able to defeat experts who are at tier five of the Divine level. He killed over ten Divine level experts single-handedly, and even the tier six Divine level corpse that the Heavenly Lion King controlled was defeated by him. ¡°The Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and Saints, as well as some of the Mage Association¡¯s Mage Kings, are probably the only ones in this world who are able to defeat Fang Xingjian. ¡°This fatty is not a well-known figure, so how can he possibly help you to seek revenge? Brother, don¡¯t fall for his lies.¡± Duan Tianhao did not say anything. He just continued staring at the fat priest. The fat priest chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a tier five Divine level expert. Although he¡¯s a towering existence in your world, he would be nothing in other places. ¡°People below tier six of the Divine level are merely insignificant ants. If I were to recover all of my cultivation, it¡¯d be an easy feat for me to kill that Fang Xingjian.¡± Duan Ziyan laughed, ¡°Then may I ask what realm Senior is at?¡± The fat priest let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°I was originally a priest who dwelled in the wilderness of the mountains in the Western Land. 1,000 years ago, I was sealed here. Before I was sealed, my cultivation was about at tier six of the Divine level.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Western Land¡¯, Duan Ziyan frowned. This mysterious land had always been in the Empire¡¯s records, and it was said that many people and clans in the current Empire, like their Duan Clan, had all previously migrated over from the Western Land. However, their current generation had almost no understanding of the Western Land. Most of the immigrants from the Western Land did not even know much about their ancestors and their homeland. They were like the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Wang Clan. Although they knew that they had come from the Mountainous Sea Dynast and knew of some of the royal family¡¯s cultivation methods, they knew very little about the history of the immigration. In fact, the Western Land was a lot more mysterious than what everyone else imagined it to be. In the past, there had been Divine level experts who crossed the endless stretch of ocean in an attempt to search for this mysterious land. However, they did not succeed in the end. It was as if this land did not exist in this world at all. However, Duan Ziyan responded soon after, ridiculing the priest, ¡°It¡¯s only possible for a person to achieve beyond tier one of the Divine level after the world¡¯s metamorphosis has occurred and the Nine-Tiered Heavens has formed. ¡°You were a tier six Divine level expert previously? Does this mean that you¡¯ve been alive since the previous onslaught? Based on what I know, the sixth onslaught was 1,000 years ago, wasn¡¯t it? Have you lived for that long?¡± Seeing that Duan Tianhao also had a puzzled gaze, the fat priest chuckled as he said, ¡°What difficulty is there in prolonging one¡¯s life? In your land, it¡¯s possible that Divine level experts die within 200 to 300 years, no matter how strong they are. Even tier nine Divine level experts may only have a lifespan of 300 years. ¡°However, in the Western Land, the technique to convert strength to lifespan was created a long time ago. A person can keep on depleting their strength to sustain their lifespans. If their strength has yet to be used up, their lifespans won¡¯t come to an end. ¡°In the Western Land, ordinary people would still be ordinary people no matter how they cultivated. No matter how strong their strength was, their lifespans would still be limited. They move to and fro between dynasties, but would still be unable to reach the threshold of us immortals.¡± Saying this, the fat priest smiled. Hearing the fat priest¡¯s reply, it was as if a history where immortals and humans stood on opposing sides, where a group of Divine level experts were constantly standing high above others, looking down on the mortal world. A hint of anxiety and doubt flashed on her face. It was clear that she did not really believe the other party¡¯s reply. Duan Ziyan said, ¡°How can there possibly be such a thing? If there¡¯s really a way to allow for conversions between lifespan and strength¡­ With the martial arts legacies in this land spanning over 10,000 years and there being great talents like the Divine Sun Emperor, the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor, and Saint Adam¡­ How could these people not have discovered this method?¡± When the fat priest heard this, he smiled. This caused Duan Ziyan to feel uneasy, and even her body started to tense up. ¡°How do you know that they didn¡¯t discover it?¡± The fat priest let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I also found it weird at first, but as time passed, I understood. ¡°The Western Land began when a group of people discovered this longevity technique. These people called themselves immortals and founded an immortal sect, forbidding immortals and humans from becoming acquaintances as well as strictly controlling the number of immortals. There were a few ancient sovereigns with the power to bring great prosperity to their countries. Wanting to cultivate this path to extend their lifespans, they wanted to get their hands on this method which could allow conversions between their strength and lifespans. However, in the end, their countries perished. ¡°There might have been someone in this land who managed to achieve this. This person could have been hiding in secret while using history as a cover and then killing everyone who coveted for longevity.¡± Chapter 901 - Spiritual Root and Secret Manuals Chapter 901: Spiritual Root and Secret Manuals Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The fat priest¡¯s smile was very cold¡ªso cold that it was like the ice in the Arctic Ocean. Additionally, his guess also caused a shudder to rise in Duan Ziyan¡¯s heart. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± The fat priest beckoned with his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you this. Do you wish to seek revenge?¡± Duan Tianhao nodded and said, ¡°Our entire faction has been wiped out, and I bear the burden of an irreconcilable feud on my shoulders. Of course, I want to seek revenge. How can I possibly not want to?¡± Duan Ziyan did not believe the fat priest¡¯s gibberish at all and wanted to continue persuading Duan Tianhao, but the latter did not listen to her at all. Last year, Duan Tianhao had unintentionally barged into an ancient tomb and found a secret record. It was recorded that 1,000 years ago, seven experts from the eastern land had been defeated and sealed up. By following the records, he arrived in this valley and discovered this fat priest. Under the latter¡¯s guidance, his martial arts improved at a tremendous rate, and he became a Demigod existence. However, when the other party requested for him to swear to help three of the experts remove their seals in exchange for them imparting him with unrivaled martial arts, Duan Tianhao kept on hesitating and eventually chose to reject them. Based on the records in that ancient tomb, the seven people had great powers and were great demons with deep and unfathomable cultivation. In order to seal them, the Tulip Dynasty had expended all of their efforts back then. Even when the three strongest people in this land¡ªSaint Adam, the Formidable Divine King Dante, and the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Pope¡ªtook part in this operation, it had still taken them a lot of effort before they could defeat these seven people. There was not much to say about Saint Adam. He was the founder of the Ancient Path of Hell, the greatest person to exist throughout the past over 1,000 years, the ancestor of the Empire¡¯s Krieg royal family, and one of the strongest people in this land. He was also the leading force in fending off the sixth onslaught. The Formidable Divine King was also a legendary character. He was the leader of Northern Sacred Land¡ªone of the few factions accepted by the Church¡ªand, he was also an expert who had injured Adam in the past. This had causing the latter to leave behind nine drops of his¡ªAdam¡¯s¡ªblood. There were even lesser things to talk about the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Pope. All of the Church¡¯s Popes had been undeniable top-notch experts on this land. It was only through the efforts of the three experts with three great powers¡ªin addition to the Tulip Dynasty which was the most prosperous country in the lands of that time¡ªthat the seven people were then finally suppressed with great difficulty. Despite this, the cultivation levels of these seven people were too high. All of them had reached tier six of the Divine level or higher. They possessed remarkable arts and had even grasped the profoundness of space, allowing them to move space as they wished. In such a situation, although Adam, Dante, and the others had defeated the seven people, it was still very hard for the three experts to kill them. Therefore, they decided to seal up the seven people and suppress them at seven concealed spots, waiting for them to slowly turn old and die eventually. In order to ensure that the future descendants would not lay a hand on these seven seals, almost all of the information had been cleaned out. All that was left was just to wait for these seven people to slowly age and die in these seals. However, there were two things that the person who enforced the seals back then might not have thought of. It was that someone still leaked the information anyway, leaving behind records of the events in their tomb. Another thing was that 1,000 years later, the fat priest still ended up being able to accumulate a portion of his powers despite being sealed. He was then able to dart out with his will, appearing within the valley. However, Duan Tianhao was aware of just how dangerous these seven people were. Back then, the fat priest tried to engage in clever talk, alluring Duan Tianhao through words. He wanted Duan Tianhao to help him out with something, wanted Duan Tianhao to cultivate the martial arts that he provided, wanted Duan Tianhao to help him send a letter, wanted Duan Tianhao to accept his divine will¡­ Regardless of which matter it was, Duan Tianhao had not agreed to them. He merely accepted the fat priest¡¯s guidance in the martial arts he cultivated. Thankfully, he discovered that the fat priest really was sealed up. Other than being able to communicate through ordinary means, the latter was unable to do anything to him. Even what he was seeing now might just be an illusion. However, with his faction wiped out and his parents dying horrible deaths, Duan Tianhao now had the burden of a deep feud on his shoulders. Therefore, he could not be bothered with all these. In order to seek revenge, he would do anything, even if it mean destroying this land and bringing forth a sea of blood. Seeing that Duan Tianhao had agreed so readily, the fat priest laughed out loud, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll impart you with unrivaled arts and provide you with a path that will lead you to the Heavenly Dao.¡± At the next moment, the fat priest pressed one hand onto Duan Tianhao¡¯s head, and countless information surged into his mind like a waterfall. ¡°Most of my power has been sealed up, so I can¡¯t enter your consciousness easily. Calm your mind and focus. Don¡¯t resist.¡± Duan Tianhao opened up his heart and mind, allowing the other party¡¯s consciousness to enter his. At the side, Duan Ziyan said anxiously, ¡°Brother, stop it quickly! Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± She swung her hands, wanting to push away the fat priest, only to discover that when they came into contact, she passed through the latter like he was an illusion and not an actual person. Streams of evil auras descended from the skies and scattered out throughout Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Remember. Our immortal sect¡¯s cultivation method is different from that of the Knight¡¯s martial arts in the secular world¡¯s dynasties. It bears a resemblance to the Mages¡¯ cultivation, but they are definitely not the same. From today onward, you must completely forget about the cultivation methods you have used in the past. ¡°People are born with spirits. The spirit condenses to take the form of a seed, and the seed will grow into a root. ¡°Everyone has their own Spiritual Root in their own bodies, and they have a total of 13 types of colors. ¡°Ordinary people tend to possess five to six types of Spiritual Roots which have a chaotic mix of colors. These people don¡¯t have cultivation talent. ¡°Special geniuses tended to have Spiritual Roots with two or three colors. These people are the ones who are considered to really possess cultivation talent. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find even one person out of 10,000 people who possesses a Spiritual Root with a single color. These people are geniuses amongst geniuses. ¡°And you, Duan Tianhao, are one of these people who possess a single-colored Spiritual Root.¡± While focusing on the endless stream of information, Duan Tianhao only felt that his mind was continuously sinking into the depths of his consciousness. Right there, a green seed slowly germinated and turned into a Sea God with a strong emerald green color. ¡°This is your cultivation foundation, your green Spiritual Root.¡± Looking at how Duan Tianhao kept on getting immersed into his cultivation, the fat priest could not hold back his smile. ¡°Finally¡­ ¡°1,000 years¡­ ¡°A whole 1,000 years¡­ ¡°I¡¯m finally able to come out.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, in the Palace of the Imperial Capital. Ferdinand closed his eyes and basked in the sun. This aristocrat, whom Fang Xingjian had gotten to know in Kirst City, had helped him to earn money, set up a fraud, steal, and publish books. He had been a Knight who followed Fang Xingjian around, helping him to manage his assets and gather wealth. After Fang Xingjian became the Empire¡¯s Imperial Preceptor, Ferdinand¡ªalong with many other people from the Great Western Region¡ªhad assumed important positions in the Imperial Capital. Right now, he had become the Commander of the Imperial Guards. As a subordinate who had been with Fang Xingjian for very long, it was not just Ferdinand who had reached a height in his power and authority. His clan had also gone from being a small aristocratic clan in Kirst to becoming a great aristocratic clan whose influence was spread out across the Great Western Region. They now managed over half of the Empire¡¯s businesses in weapons and metal, as well as ore and material. The clan had become one of the four new great aristocratic clans in the Empire¡ªthe nouveau riche in the Imperial Capital. Ferdinand¡¯s choice to follow Fang Xingjian was also seen as the best choice he had ever made in his entire life. Presently, the entire clan could be said to be Fang Xingjian¡¯s strong supporters. Right at this moment, Ferdinand was looking at carts of books in front of him, occasionally flipping and checking through them. These were the secret martial arts manuals that Tyrant had gathered from various sects as he subdued them. After these secret manuals were registered with Ferdinand, they would be sent to Fang Xingjian. Chapter 902 - Summoning Chapter 902: Summoning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ferdinand checked through them and nodded, saying, ¡°This batch of secret manuals from the Clear Spring Palace isn¡¯t bad.¡± Standing beside him, a young man smiled and said, ¡°Brother, the Clear Spring Palace is considered to be a great sect in the northwest in the past. It¡¯s said that there were Divine level experts amongst their ancestors. They dared to show disrespect and defy orders because they felt that they have a strong background and a wide connection of network. Therefore, they refused to turn in their manuals and disband the faction. ¡°Hehe, it was said that they sent out over 10,000 gold worth from their headquarters. How much resources do you think that they have obtained by force or deception?¡± Ferdinand nodded and said, ¡°These regional factions have always been ignoring the government and doing as they wish just because they are strong. They built up their factions into a small kingdom, and it¡¯s about time to teach them a lesson.¡± Ferdinand looked at this young cousin of his. Right now, as a new aristocratic clan in the Empire, the Ferdinand Clan¡¯s core members had also assumed various important positions in the Empire. This cousin of Ferdinand was a member of the East Military Execution Order¡¯s cadre. However, Ferdinand knew that this person would not come looking for him over something as small as escorting the transportation of secret manuals. He let out a snort and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡± Ferdinand¡¯s cousin, David, smiled and said, ¡°A few younger sisters in the family have admired the Imperial Preceptor for a very long time and wish to enter the palace to serve him by his side. Brother, can you please help with this?¡± Ferdinand glared at David. Why would a Divine level expert still require maids to serve them? Things that they could do with a single thought could take ordinary people ten or more years to accomplish. In the end, it was just that some people in the clan were too adamant and still wanted to try enticing Fang Xingjian with beauties. ¡°How many times have I told you guys? The Imperial Preceptor is focused on his cultivation and doesn¡¯t indulge in beauties. Even if you were to present them to him, it¡¯d be useless.¡± David merely laughed awkwardly, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a little token from us, a little token. Moreover, our younger sisters are all doing this willingly, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Ferdinand shook his head and asked, ¡°Where are they? Let me take a look first.¡± Outside the palace¡¯s gates, a group of carriages was quietly parked there. Over ten young ladies were waiting anxiously in the carriages. These young ladies were young and beautiful, with each of them having their own traits. Some of them were petite and cute, while others were sexy and mature. There were over ten different types of beauties. All of them had been sourced by the Ferdinand Clan during this period of time in a bid to offer them to Fang Xingjian. The status of the entire Ferdinand Clan had been given to them by Fang Xingjian. To them, Fang Xingjian was the entire clan¡¯s most important resource, their greatest reliance. Under such a situation, they would naturally want to do whatever they could to hold on to him tightly. A girl with tender skin and bright eyes like that of a fairy stood out amongst everyone present. She did not speak to the girls beside her. Instead, she just shrank into a corner, watching coldly as the other girls discussed their futures. Some of them were guessing what kind of person Fang Xingjian was like, while others felt nervous and were consoling each other. There were also some who were silent, thinking about things that the others were unaware of. Watching this entire scene, a hint of contempt flashed in the young lady¡¯s eyes. She felt a strong sense of disdain toward these ladies who were wanting to sell their beauty. As for her, she was naturally not out to debase herself for the sake of wealth and glory. The young lady¡¯s actual name was Alice. She was the daughter of the Thistle Academy¡¯s Headmaster. In the past, the Thistle Academy had been a private Knight Academy in the south. Unfortunately, the Thistle Academy was unwilling to submit to the Empire and put an end to their legacy. Due to that, Tyrant had sent people to eradicate them, and Alice was left to lead a wandering life in poverty. She had made her way to the Imperial Capital and gone through much difficulty to enter this group, all so that she could get close to Fang Xingjian. ¡®If I were to fight that Traitor Fang head-on, I¡¯d definitely not be his match. My only chance is to let him like me. ¡® Alice had always been extremely confident in her own appearance. No matter how strong-willed the men she encountered in the past had been and no matter how strong their self-discipline had been, they still ended up being surprised by her appearance. However, when facing Fang Xingjian whose overwhelming reputation had shaken the world, she was still nervous. ¡®If I can get him to be smitten with me, everything will be easy.¡¯ At the thought of this, a hint of determination flashed in Alice¡¯s eyes. She had made up her mind that even if she had to sacrifice everything, she would get Fang Xingjian to like her. Just then, a voice rang out, and the palace¡¯s gates were opened. The carriages entered slowly. First, there were a series of checks. Some married lady personally came to conduct personal checks. Then many rounds of selections conducted, and their ether particles density were checked. Fang Xingjian was watching over the Imperial Capital, so there was no need to worry about the safety in the Imperial Capital. However, it was still necessary to go through the basic measures. They could not possibly trouble Fang Xingjian with every single matter. It was only after passing through the many stages that Alice met a man called Ferdinand. Alice secretly scrutinized this person¡ªa man who was said to be Fang Xingjian¡¯s lackey. She felt that he was someone who was posing as a serious gentleman. Then when she saw the hidden hint of surprise in Ferdinand¡¯s gaze when he saw her, Alice could not help but feel a little proud. Alice had always been confident in her own appearance. Ferdinand nodded, looked at his cousin, and said, ¡°You guys have gone through much effort. This person might have some chance. What¡¯s her name?¡± Hearing Ferdinand¡¯s judgment, David smiled. ¡°She¡¯s called Angela. She¡¯s a female disciple from the Jade Water Palace and is Second Uncle¡¯s new goddaughter.¡± ¡± Over the next three days, Alice¡ªor rather, Angela¡ªwas taught the relevant etiquette by the people in the palace and then arranged to stay in a side palace hall. Another three days passed by as she waited. Just as she was wondering if she had been forgotten, she was finally summoned. There were nine other young ladies together with her. Regardless of what style they had¡ªbe it youthful, cute, sexy, or gentle¡ªeach of them went through great efforts to doll themselves up, presenting their most beautiful side. The ten young ladies were brought to a palace and made to wait there. In the pitch-black palace, everything seemed to be hidden in the darkness. It made it hard for one to see what things there were in the depth of the palace. When the palace¡¯s copper door slowly closed amidst creaking sounds, the entire hall was shrouded in darkness. The ten young ladies felt as if they had been swallowed into the stomach of a monster. A horrifying emotion rose in their hearts, and even Alice could not help but feel nervous. Numerous emotions flashed past in her mind. ¡®Could it be that Fang Xingjian is a p*rvert? ¡®What on earth is he thinking of doing?¡¯ At the next moment, the darkness suddenly disappeared. The ten young ladies found they had arrived in a piece of desolate land with many sharp swords pierced into the ground around them in a densely packed manner. Each of the longswords emitted strong sword intents like many experts emitting their own martial wills. Soon after, a cold voice rang out in their hearts. It came from the platform that was over 100 meters away from them, ¡°Pick up a sword, and come over here.¡± Chapter 903 - Heart Sword Chapter 903: Heart Sword Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations These young ladies had been repeatedly told to do whatever they were told. When they heard the order ringing out in their minds, they each walked up to a sword and drew one with almost no hesitation. Alice also casually picked one and followed the others to walk up to that figure who was dressed in white. This was the first time the ten young ladies had seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual appearance. At almost at the same instant she saw his face, Alice¡¯s heart wavered slightly. The other party¡¯s eyes that glistened like the starry sky were like two black holes, strongly attracting all of her attention. It was as if they even wanted to suck in her soul. ¡®To think that there¡¯s such a beautiful man in this world?¡¯ Alice forcibly suppressed the throbbing in her heart and lowered her head, not daring to look at Fang Xingjian¡¯s face any further. Simultaneously, a fierce bellow rang out next to her. A lady in green had lifted a heavy sword and was slashing out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head at the speed of lightning. Alice had noticed this lady for a while. She had a pair of beautiful, slender legs, and she stood out a lot amongst the ten ladies. However, she unexpectedly unleashed the explosive powers of a Conferred Knight. The heavy sword she held was like a mountain range, bringing along layers of stacking phantom images of mountains that went pressing toward Fang Xingjian. However, how could someone of this level possibly deal any harm to Fang Xingjian? It seemed to take only a glance from Fang Xingjian for the heavy sword to shatter and the images of mountains to disappear. The lady dressed in green was frozen in midair like a cross, unable to move. It seemed as if she had known that she would definitely fail in her attempt. Right after the lady in green realized that she was unable to budge, she shouted, ¡°You traitor! You abducted the Prince, seized the throne, and harmed people who are loyal and kind. You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at her, and a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. This caused Alice¡¯s heart to throb slightly once again, and several other young ladies also blushed. The young lady in green, who was bound, had an expression that showed she was struggling internally. She turned her head immediately, not daring to look at Fang Xingjian any longer. However, with a flash, Fang Xingjian appeared next to the young lady in green. He clenched her chin gently and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your original appearance, right? Why don¡¯t you reveal your actual appearance?¡± A hint of terror flashed on the face of the young lady in green. ¡°What did you do? I don¡¯t want¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t want to listen to you¡­¡± Yet despite saying that, her body went through a series of transformations, and she turned from a mature lady with long legs into a cute young girl with a flat chest and a height of 1.5 meters. She could not help but look atFang Xingjian like there were feelings of love seething in her eyes. However, there were endless feelings of terror in the depths of her pupils. In fact, her actual intentions in coming here was the same as Alice¡ªwanting to lie in hiding next to Fang Xingjian. However, after she took that one glance at Fang Xingjian, she could not hold back her feelings of love toward him. The feelings of love at first sight kept on surging up in her heart. She knew that if she did not make a move now, it probably would not take long before she really fell in love with him. In fact, she might even betray the entire resistance organization. Therefore, she immediately took action, wanting to be killed by Fang Xingjian. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t get close to me!¡± The young lady stuttered. Fang Xingjian smiled and brushed his fingers gently on her shoulder. The young lady let out a soft groan and felt as if her entire body had gone weak. The young lady looked at Fang Xingjian in adoration, but tears kept flowing down the corners of her eyes. ¡°Kill me!¡± Fang Xingjian merely smiled and looked at her. The young lady let out a stifled snort. Then blood flowed out from her seven apertures, and she fell unconscious. She had cut off her arteries and cranial nerves in an attempt to commit suicide. However, Fang Xingjian managed to stop her at the last moment, so she was merely knocked out. At the sight of this scene, a shuddering feeling gushed up in Alice¡¯s heart, and she did not dare to take another look at Fang Xingjian. She could only watch as the other eight young ladies happily went up to him. These young ladies either hugged his legs, arms, or chest. All of them stuck themselves to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, incessantly using their own bodies to rub against him while wearing blissful smiles. It was as if they had taken drugs, and their eyes were gradually filled up with feelings of infatuation. Then, under Alice¡¯s astonished gaze, pieces of clothing dropped to the ground slowly, and she would hear occasional groans that made her blush. ¡­ Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in the sky. His eyes were emotionless like the things that were happening on the ground were none of his business. Beside him, the Realm Traversing Guardian King looked down with curiosity. The ten young ladies were standing there at a loss. Their faces were red, and groans would come out from their mouths occasionally. ¡°Imperial Preceptor, this is a good method. This method to bewitch others is probably a microscopic level illusory art, right?¡± Having successfully learned the Thunder-Inducing Technique and the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, Fang Xingjian no longer cared if other people found out that he possessed microscopic level illusory arts. Fang Xingjian nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just something that I gained after taking a look at the Heartless City¡¯s Multitudinous Emotional Connections Sword.¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King knew about the ¾øÇé³Ç. It was just a insignificant sect that had been taken in by the Empire without putting up a resistance. They had quickly offered up their secret manuals. The Realm Traversing Guardian King knew that this faction had some techniques to bewitch others and refine emotions. However, he definitely did not think that Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts would come from them. After all, even with his current realm, he could not help but develop a bit of positive feelings when he looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡®Making the Heart Sword visible to others¡­ To think that this person¡¯s sword arts, along with each and every of his movements, are able to affect my mind. He¡¯s really not simple.¡¯ This was how things actually were. This was an illusory art that used illusory arts as a base to toy with the hearts of others and cause their emotions to fluctuate. It was something that Fang Xingjian had developed after reading through the manuals from numerous sects and then combining them with the newly gained information of the microscopic realm, which he had obtained from the Divine Emperor of the previous world he had been to. When Fang Xingjian fought against the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, he had already been able to induce some terror. Now, he was able to take one step further and control the emotions of the weak. However, he was only able to influence the emotions of people who were weak at the current point. His influence on existences like the Realm Traversing Guardian King was almost non-existent. Even Alice was able to overcome this influence somehow. Despite this, he was considered to have a small success in this Heart Sword Path. As long as Fang Xingjian persevered in his cultivation and study of people¡¯s hearts, he would be able to continue progressing further. The maids whom he had called over earlier were just for him to experiment this Heart Sword Path. The Realm Traversing Guardian King smiled and said, ¡°There seems to be a beauty down there who hasn¡¯t been affected by the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Heart Sword. Her background is probably not simple.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have my own arrangements.¡± Fang Xingjian swung his sleeves, and layers of fog came down, concealing the entire ground under them. ¡°What does the Guardian King think of my Divine Country?¡± This place that Fang Xingjian, the Realm Traversing Guardian King, and the ten young ladies had entered was the Divine Country which Fang Xingjian had been creating during this period of time. The entire space was about 100 square kilometers, and the sky had a faint white light, with no sun nor moon in sight. The ground was a stretch of flat desolate land without any mountains or water. There was nothing at all. This was something that Fang Xingjian had achieved by casually distorting and compressing an area of space and then filling it with some earth. Chapter 904 - Envoy Chapter 904: Envoy Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When the Realm Traversing Guardian King heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he understood that the other party wanted to ask him about the Church¡¯s cultivation technique with regard to the Divine Country. ¡°The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Divine Country is a lesser forging technique. It can be used as storage, but it won¡¯t have any use in battles.¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Oh? Since there¡¯s a lesser technique, are there also mediocre techniques and superior techniques?¡± ¡°The lesser technique is like the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s¡ªcompressing a stretch of space directly and forming a Divine Country that is something like a storage tool. It¡¯s easy to create and can be casually abandoned. It won¡¯t be effective in trapping Divine level experts of the same level. ¡°Mediocre techniques set up layers of formation in a Divine Country. Not only will the Divine Country be sturdy, it can also drag the opponent into the Divine Country, thereby using the formations to deal with the enemy.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. It was like what Alexander and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had done. They had set up layers of formations in their Divine Countries, turning them into a mobile fortress. However, once the opponent possessed the ability to dart through space like the ability that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Infiltrating Void Sword had or the Spatial Translocation ability that tier six Divine level experts had, then the Divine Country would not have much use. Among these, the most important thing would be the formations¡¯ prowess. Fang Xingjian had planned on setting up the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation in his Divine Country. The Realm Traversing Guardian King then continued, ¡°As for the superior techniques, they keep on nurturing the Divine Country with microscopic powers after they are created. They would slowly change the characteristics of the Divine Country, turning it into a small world that¡¯s different from the outside world. ¡°Even if we were to enter such a Divine Country, it might be hard for us to get out.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly. This required the constant use of microscopic level powers to interfere with the Divine Country¡¯s microscopic world, causing the entire Divine Country¡¯s law of physics to be different from the outside world. It was different from how he used his own powers to negate all the gravitational forces in the Divine Country, causing the law of physics within and outside the Divine Country to be different. However, the greater the changes, the higher the requirements and the more complex it would be. After all, it would be equivalent to using his own powers to replace the world¡¯s powers, interfering with the circulation of the entire world in the Divine Country. This was clearly extremely difficult. Regardless of whether it was the tremendous amount of energy required or the world¡¯s circulation based on the new laws of physics, both areas needed to be stable. This required the cultivators to have an extremely deep understanding of the world. Otherwise, the Divine Country would likely collapse and all efforts would go to waste. Then once things were successful, one would be able to obtain a world that had different laws of physics with the outside world. Even if other experts of the microscopic realm were to enter the Divine Country, the chances of them dying would be extremely high. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Is there anyone in this world who can create a Divine Country with superior techniques?¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of anyone capable of doing that in this land. In fact, there have only been two people in history who were able to create Divine Countries with superior techniques.¡± ¡°Oh? Who are they?¡± The Realm Traversing Guardian King replied, ¡°The Hundred Blossoms Empress, who was the Tulip Dynasty¡¯s founder from 1,500 years ago, and the Formidable Divine King, who was Saint Adam¡¯s arch enemy from 1,000 years ago. Moreover, both of them had only achieved a Divine Country of this level after reaching tier six of the Divine level and stepping into the impeccable realm. Fang Xingjian raised his brows as he understood how difficult it was to achieve this. Using his powers to change the laws of physics within an area was too difficult to do because of the needed requirements of one¡¯s realm or powers for someone who was at tier five of the Divine level. So, this result was no different from what he had heard from the Black Mage King. After ascertaining this, Fang Xingjian did not plan on wasting too much time on it. Instead, he planned to use this time to combine the powers of his Eternal Sword Seigneur¡¯s Sword Realm ability, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation, and the Divine Country together. With this, it meant that he would be able to sustain the sword formation constantly. When he wished to activate it, he would just need to bring out the Divine Country and would not have to waste time setting things up. Moreover, with the three abilities combined, it would mean that he had many more options to apply in the area of spatial changes. The Realm Traversing Guardian King continued, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, I¡¯ve come here this time around primarily because the Saint wishes to invite you for a meeting and discuss important matters.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°When and where?¡± ¡°Seven days later, the Beize Region, Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain.¡± After they agreed on the time for the meetup, the Realm Traversing Guardian King left with the third level of the mystical prints. With the trade for the third level of the mystical prints, the Imperial Capital obtained several ten million gold worth of resources. The Church was in possession a tremendous amount of heavenly and earthly treasures¡ªvarious treasures that could increase one¡¯s attributes, raise specialties, strengthen the physical body and will¡ªand these were enough for Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates to gain a huge improvement to their abilities. In the depths of the palace, a man with an unkempt beard and several tens of small braids followed Ferdinand as they continued walking deeper inside. Half a month ago, the plains sent a team of envoys. This man was the leader of the envoy team¡ªHu Diaonan. Behind him, there were a few more men from the plains who were also a part of the envoy team. Right now, as the plains had lost the leadership of the Heavenly Lion King as well as the 11 Sacred Generals, they were in a state of chaos. The leaders of many tribes rose up, plundering and engaging in battles all around. As for those in the plains¡¯ headquarters, they could only hole up in their imperial capital. This time around, the reason that Hu Diaonan came here was to request for assistance. Having lost the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s and 11 Sacred Generals¡¯ suppression, all of the plains were covered in bloodshed. Yet, there were still Conferred Knights from the Empire who had gone there to add fuel to the flames. Hu Diaonan was aware that Fang Xingjian¡¯s only female disciple¡ªLilia¡ªwas one of those who headed to the plains. She was going after and killing the experts in the plains in a bid to gain more experience in her martial arts cultivation. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation, no one dared to seek revenge from Lilia even after many experts from numerous tribes had been killed. To the plains, this was a humiliation they had never suffered before. However, Hu Diaonan knew that no matter how humiliating things were, he could only bear with it. In this trip to the Imperial City, he did not even dare to take the initiative to bring up the matter about Lilia. He looked at Ferdinand with a fawning expression and asked, ¡°Lord Ferdinand, thank you for helping to pass on the message this time around.¡± With that, he gently stuffed a box into Ferdinand¡¯s arms. Ferdinand received it without any expression then nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s thoughtful of you.¡± Hu Diaonan appeared elated when the gift was handed out, but he felt as if his heart was bleeding. The kingdom in the plains was vastly different from how it used to be in the past. Previously, in order to take over the Empire, a large number of elite warriors had followed the 11 Sacred Generals to head south. However, the results were known to everyone. None of the warriors from the plains, who had ventured south, had returned to their hometown alive. The kingdom suffered a great blow, and many tribes revolted. The national treasury was emptied, and it could be said that each gift Hu Diaonan sent out was like him breaking his teeth and swallowing them. Moreover, Ferdinand¡ªa member in the palace¡ªwas an important target he had to deal with. Over the past few days, the cost of the items Hu Diaonan gifted out had already exceeded one million gold. However, the other party still had not shown make his position clear. Therefore, Hu Diaonan kept on cursing inwardly that the people from the Empire were not doing anything despite continuously accepting money. Seeing that Ferdinand was still not saying anything, Hu Diaonan was forced to ask, ¡°Sir, what does the Imperial Preceptor think about the matter concerning the plains?¡± He asked, feeling aggrieved, ¡°The plains are now in a state of chaos, and the people are living difficult lives. It¡¯s very hard for the kingdom to hang on, and it¡¯s no longer easy to get our hands on resources to offer to the Empire.¡± Chapter 905 - Treasure Chapter 905: Treasure Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ferdinand¡¯s principle was that even if he were to accept things from others, he would not give any promises. Hearing Hu Diaonan¡¯s probing, Ferdinand replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you meet the Imperial Preceptor.¡± Hu Diaonan sighed, and hidden fury flashed in the eyes of the several warriors from the plains who were behind him. A few minutes later, the two of them arrived outside a side palace hall. When the door was opened, they could smell the sweet scent of cosmetics, and they saw several tens of beautiful young ladies sat on the lawn in order. These young ladies were all great beauties, each with the capability of charming countless males. Moreover, they each wore different clothes. Some of them revealed their legs, while others revealed their collarbones. There were even some who wore clothes that brought out the contours of their well-rounded chest. Almost every young lady was wildly showing off their most sexy and most attractive side. When had the plains¡¯ envoys seen such a sight before? They stared at the young ladies and could not even help but gulp. Just then, Ferdinand let out a cold snort. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Take charge of your own eyes. Don¡¯t be just look around as you wish.¡± The few of them regained their senses immediately, lowered their heads, and did not dare to stare too much. However, they could not help but peep from the corner of their eyes at the fair and tender skin, as well as the many pairs of glimmering eyes. Hu Diaonan glanced around the surroundings carefully with his gaze moving about very quickly. He forcibly moved his gaze away from the beautiful young ladies, took a glance at the entire place, and finally understood this situation. All of the beautiful young ladies were scattered around and seated in circles. At the center, a black figure sat cross-legged, and the several tens of beautiful young ladies were almost all looking at that black figure with infatuation. Their expressions seemed to be that of both grief and joy, appearing rather complicated. They were looking at the center with so much infatuation that they did not even seem to notice Ferdinand and the others had arrived. Hu Diaonan thought inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s said that Fang Xingjian has been indulging in beauties lately and sourced a large number of beauties to serve him. By the looks of it, this seems to be true?¡¯ At the thought of this, Hu Diaonan¡¯s gaze lit up. It was not worrying for Fang Xingjian to not like women. Rather, it was worrying if he did not like anything at all. Hu Diaonan knew that the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s younger sister, Da Yue`er 1 ¡ªthe aunt of the current kjhan¡ªwas in her prime age of 20 years old, and she was also the number one beauty across the plains. She was said to be the bright pearl of the plains. ¡®If we can get Da Yue`er to be married to Fang Xingjian, then the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s status will be unshakeable. ¡®The Empire¡¯s current King, Charlot, is merely Fang Xingjian¡¯s disciple. If Da Yue`er were to be married to Fang Xingjian, then His Majesty 2 would be Fang Xingjian¡¯s nephew.¡¯ While Hu Diaonan was thinking about all sorts of things, the group walked up to the center of all the young ladies. The few of them lowered their heads and could only see the long black robes that draped on the ground. Ferdinand said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, these people are the envoys from the plains. This person is their leader, Hu Diaonan.¡± At the next moment, a dreamy voice rang out into everyone¡¯s ears, giving them a feeling of extreme yearning. ¡°Lift up your heads and let me take a look.¡± Hu Diaonan lifted his head, feeling as if his brain had suddenly exploded. ¡®What kind of person is this?¡¯ Hu Diaonan was almost unable to describe what the man before him looked like. His eyes, his face, his chest, his body¡­ Every single part of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed like the most extravagant gemstone in the world. He was emitting a soul-stirring glow. On his pale face, there was a pair of eyes that were like black pearls. The loose-fitting robes were casually draped over Fang Xingjian, revealing his chest. Hu Diaonan¡¯s gaze seemed to be staring at every inch of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, just like a fierce and greedy dog staring at a slab of fatty meat. Each breath and glance from Fang Xingjian tugged at Hu Diaonan¡¯s heart. It was as if each slight movement Fang Xingjian made could control Hu Diaonan¡¯s emotions. The several tens of young ladies around them revealed infatuated expressions. They looked at the figure at the center with greed, seemingly reluctant to give up on any single moment of being able to look at him. The warriors from the plains who were standing behind Hu Diaonan¡ªmen who were used to the bloodshed on the battlefields and claimed that they dared to assault Fang Xingjian¨C¡ªwere all now on their knees. They were lying in prostrate at Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet like docile dogs who were trying to get into their owners¡¯ good books. Hu Diaonan put in a great amount of effort to control his physical body and guard his mind, trying to not do anything impolite. However, this was already his limits. Ferdinand lowered his head, not daring to raise his head to look at Fang Xingjian at all. Ever since his illusory arts reached greater heights and he continued working on the Heart Sword Path while creating his Divine Country, Fang Xingjian almost always had his Heart Sword materialized around him. Practically all the experts below the Divine level would be unable to control their emotions. Their feelings of happiness, anger, sorrow, or joy would all be in Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. Ferdinand had seen similar scenes where people groveled at Fang Xingjian¡¯s feet or looked at him with great feelings of admiration, terror, or hatred many times during the past few days. However, he was a little surprised to see that Hu Diaonan was actually able to control his body. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s ethereal voice once again rang out in everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Hu Diaonan? For what matter have you come to the Empire this time around as the representative of the Steel Lion Kingdom?¡± Hu Diaonan spoke while having some difficulty in breathing, ¡°Imperial Preceptor, the situation in the plains is very dangerous right now. All the tribes are revolting, and the Kingdom¡¯s orders can¡¯t even leave the capital. The people are living in great misery and suffering, and His Majesty hopes that the Empire can send people to provide assistance, wiping out the traitors and returning peace to the plains.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Then let the current khan come to the Imperial Capital. If he is willing to recognize me as his father, then I¡¯ll send Prince Philip to the north and have him suppress the riots.¡± Hu Diaonan already felt that it was extremely difficult to maintain his self-control earlier. However, upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, his mind filled up with fury. The act of getting their khan to recognize Fang Xingjian as his father was a great humiliation. It was equivalent to harshly stepping on the faces of everyone in the plains. However, due to the situation they were facing currently, Hu Diaonan was unable to retort. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Just as Hu Diaonan was hesitating, Fang Xingjian murmured. It was as if a heavenly thunder had rung out in Hu Dianoan¡¯s mind, and great feelings of terror and horror rose in his heart. It was as if the world was about to be annihilated and had reached its end. That bone-penetrating terror caused him to perspire profusely, and his four limbs seemed to be turning weak. This hint of horror was deeply rooted in Hu Diaonan¡¯s heart, making him unable to say ¡®no¡¯ when facing Fang Xingjian. ¡°I¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll relate the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s intentions to His Majesty.¡± Seeing Hu Diaonan departing gloomily, Ferdinand said, ¡°To think this day would come for these barbarians from the plains¡­ But it¡¯s true that the plains are currently in a state of chaos. If order does not return there, then it would be very disadvantageous for the Empire to seize the plains¡¯ resources.¡± Ferdinand was definitely in full agreement for Fang Xingjian to get the Steel Lion Kingdom to become his spokesperson in the plains and make the current ruler into his puppet. At the thought of the countless ferocious beasts, minerals, and big batches of slaves from the vast plains, Ferdinand could not hold back his excitement. Fang Xingjian did not say anything and just asked, ¡°What other matters are there?¡± Ferdinand handed him a letter and said, ¡°After some traitors had their sects wiped out, they managed to get away from the pursuit and have joined forces to set up an organization called the Country Restoration Order. Tyrant feels that there is someone pushing this from the back.¡± ¡°Just kill them. What need is there for so much talking?¡± Ferdinand nodded and then said, ¡°Recently, there has been a sudden rumor that the treasure left behind by the Divine Sun Emperor will be appearing in this world soon. This treasure is split up into seven parts and are hidden in seven corners of this land. ¡°It¡¯s said that many Knights and Conferred Knights have set off in search of these seven treasure locations¡­¡± Chapter 906 - Coming Together Chapter 906: Coming Together Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Recently, there really had been rumors of news concerning the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. It was said that the treasures included the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s legacy and that it had appeared for the preparation against the seventh onslaught. The treasures were split into seven parts, and the seven treasuries each had the treasures that were left behind by the Divine Sun Emperor. However, only one of the parts was real, and it possessed the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s legacy. Who was the Divine Sun Emperor? He was the first person who unified the entire world, and he led the world in gathering heavenly and earthly resources and facing the second onslaught. It was said that he was an existence that had attained a breakthrough to tier nine of the Divine level and was like a legendary character. Who would not be interested in the treasures and legacy left behind by such a legendary character? Even if this piece of news could be fake¡­ No matter how rational the individual was, it would be hard for them to keep their cool when faced with such great temptation. After getting to know this piece of news, an individual would not be able to help but let their imagination run wild regardless of how weak they were. What if they happened to come across a fortunate encounter and thus obtained the treasures? The entire world started to seethe, and even the news of the Empire¡¯s chaotic state and Fang Xingjian shocking the entire southern region were outdone by this piece of news. Although people knew that this piece of news might be fake, countless people started making a move for that tiniest possibility. Right now, numerous influences and martial arts practitioners across the land were feeling excited over the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s seven treasuries. Of course, the Empire¡¯s upper echelon had also gotten wind of this piece of news from a long time ago. Ferdinand said, ¡°According to the rumors, out of the seven treasuries, one of them is situated in the Empire, one in the desert, one in the plains, and the remaining four are all in the north.¡± ¡°Have you sent people to investigate?¡± Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort and said, ¡°There¡¯s clearly someone pushing this. If someone really were to find out about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures, how could they possibly reveal this?¡± Ferdinand let out a bitter laugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s hard for people to remain rational when facing such temptations. A commotion has run through the entire world, and countless people have gone out in search of these seven treasuries. We¡¯ve also sent people to head to the treasuries in the Empire, desert, and plains. However, most of the people did not find them, and a small group of people has gone missing.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian asked in surprise, ¡°Gone missing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Those treasuries seem to exist in another space. In the same area, some people can find them while others can¡¯t,¡± Ferdinand explained with a frown. ¡°Many of the people who found the treasuries disappeared, but there are also people who reappeared. These people lost the memories of the time they spent inside, yet their martial arts improved tremendously.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled coldly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then more people would want to enter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Ferdinand said. ¡°Do you want to get Tyrant and the others to go and check it out?¡± With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current status, it was impossible for him to investigate such matters personally. Fang Xingjian was not even willing to send Divine level experts to investigate the matter. After all, he felt that there was a 99% chance that the news was fake. Moreover, he already had another thought. While everyone¡¯s attention was on the rumors of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s seven treasuries, this would be a good opportunity to do some things. Thinking of this, he wondered if the person who came up with this news was also trying to attract everyone¡¯s attention elsewhere and then taking the opportunity to do something else? The thing that Fang Xingjian wanted to do was let the Divine level experts under him use the Double Moons Projection method to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens while everyone else¡¯s attention was elsewhere. He wanted to get his subordinates to advance secretly, becoming a lot stronger within a short period of time. Only with this would he then be able to leave with a peace of mind and strive for tier six of the Divine level. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian gathered Tyrant, Prince Philip, the Fourth Prince, Lan Yue, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, and the Astral Ancestor in the Imperial Capital. There were other Divine level experts, such as the First Prince who was under confinement, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch who had been sent to exploit the desert, as well as Prince Zuoxian who was temporarily staying in the Imperial Capital while he was recovering. After all, Prince Zuoxian had 99% of his powers wiped out by Fang Xingjian and had yet to recover completely till now. Otherwise, with Prince Zuoxian taking charge of the plains, the plains would not be in such a chaotic state. Of course, keeping Prince Zuoxian in the Imperial Capital¡ªthereby causing the plains to enter a state of chaos¡ªwas Fang Xingjian¡¯s first step in invading the plains and killing their warriors. Although these people were all Divine level experts and had also become Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates in name, they had not gained Fang Xingjian¡¯s trust. Therefore, Fang Xingjian would not provide them with the Double Moons Projection method. Over the next few days, the six Divine level experts partnered up and started to familiarize themselves with the Double Moons Projection technique. Tyrant and Prince Philip were both tier three Divine level experts, so they teamed up together. The Blue Sacred Moonlight and the Astral Ancestor were both tier three Divine level experts as well and formed another pair. Lan Yue and the Fourth Prince had both just stepped into tier two of the Divine level and formed one pair. The six of them formed three pairs, and Fang Xingjian hoped that they could make further progression through the Double Moons Projection technique. After they had taken a few days to get accustomed to the technique, Fang Xingjian split out a clone, crossed the sky, and arrived in the sky above the Beize Region¡¯s Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain at light speed. Today was the day that the Immortality Saint and Fang Xingjian had agreed to meet. The Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain was a lone mountain at the borders of a stretch of plains. It stood by itself amidst a vast stretch of land, just like a wild wolf howling at the sky. The cliffs were all bare, with almost no plants growing on them at all. At the peak of the cliff on the Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain, a man in white robes stood there quietly. His white robes were covered in golden runes. Each rune kept on twisting and changing like the words in a book were alive and moving. It seemed to record all sorts of mysterious in the world. The man seemed to be in his thirties. He had a handsome appearance and was very elegant, giving off a feeling like he was a charming scholar. Light and shadow flickered behind the man¡¯s back, and Fang Xingjian gradually stepped out from the spatial gaps. If the man in white robes was said to be like a charming scholar, suave and elegant¡­ Then Fang Xingjian, who was dressed in loosely-fitted black robes, was like the temptation of a demon. His pale skin and bright red lips seemed to contain a demonic charm, enticing everything in the world to pounce toward him. Upon seeing Fang Xingjian, the man¡¯s gaze could not help but light up. ¡°What an amazing Heart Sword.¡± ¡°The Immortality Saint?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will collided with the other party in midair and he said calmly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The Immortality Saint took a long look at Fang Xingjian before saying, ¡°Such resemblance¡­ Such great resemblance¡­¡± ¡°You mean with the previous Pope?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have a 80% to 90% resemblance with the previous Pope. However, the two of you have completely different dispositions,¡± the Immortality Saint said with a sigh. ¡°Do you know why the Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint think that you¡¯re born from a demonic fetus?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because they are afraid that you¡¯ll return to seize their things,¡± the Immortality Saint answered. ¡°20 years ago, before the previous Pope disappeared, he split the Church¡¯s strongest Divine Remains Equipment into three parts and handed a part each to the three of us¡ªme, the Phenomenal Saint, and the Oceansky Saint¡­¡± Chapter 907 - Join Forces Chapter 907: Join Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°20 years ago, he made a prophecy of your existence and told us to hand the Divine Remains Equipment to you before the seventh onslaught.¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly surprised. He had not expected things to turn out this way. ¡¯20 years ago¡­ Wasn¡¯t that when I was born?¡¯ The Immortality Saint did not pay any heed to Fang Xingjian¡¯s surprise and continued, ¡°Based on what he said, 16 years later, a young man who looked a lot like him would appear in this world. This person would stop the seventh onslaught. ¡°And we, the three Saints, would have to keep the Divine Remains Equipment for this person before he appeared. We would then hand the Divine Remains Equipment to him and help him stop the seventh onslaught.¡± As the Immortality Saint spoke, he put out his hand, and a stream of white light gradually rose from the center of his palm. However, the white light was too piercing. Even when Fang Xingjian tried to use his martial will to scan it, he was still unable to see how deep the light was. ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. The Immortality Saint sighed and said, ¡°This is a part of the Church¡¯s strongest Divine Remains Equipment¡ªa level 39 Divine Weapon, the White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°The White Emperor Zenith Sword is said to be forged from the bones from the hand of the God of Universal Truth. It contains the supreme powers of the world.¡± The Immortality Saint sighed, ¡°Of course, at our level, we know that this is just a legend. However, even if it wasn¡¯t forged from the bones of the God of Universal Truth, it is still the number one Divine Weapon in the world, and it is a sacred item that has been passed down within our Church for 10,000 years. ¡°Although the previous Pope¡¯s reputation is resounding, the three of us still find it hard to honor his dying wish.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but he knew that what the other party said was right. How could they possibly hand over the world¡¯s number one Divine Weapon¡ªa sacred item that had been passed down within the church for 10,000 years¡ªjust because of a few words? In fact, the Pope should have also been aware of how things would turn out, so why would he leave such orders? Regardless, there was no way for Fang Xingjian to find out now. However, knowing the Pope¡¯s dying wish and adding that to the information that Fang Xingjian had gotten previously, it cast a fog of confusion over the entire matter. ¡°Therefore, the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint announced that you¡¯re a demonic fetus and swore to kill you,¡± the Immortality Saint said. ¡°However, I feel that the previous Pope is a great genius, and there must be a deeper meaning behind his actions. ¡°Over the past 20 years, even though we each only have one-third of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, the three of us have still improved tremendously. With this Divine Equipment in hand, it will just be a matter of time before we reach tier six of the Divine level. ¡°With this, regardless of whether it¡¯s me or the other two, we¡¯re even more unwilling to hand the White Emperor Zenith Sword over to you. ¡°The other two even have their eyes set on the other two parts of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, wanting to combine the three parts into one.¡± The Immortality Saint explained the entire matter and also made it clear where he and the other two Saints stood. There was an irreconcilable contradiction in this matter. The three of them did not wish to hand over this White Emperor Zenith Sword. However, the Immortality Saint was more amiable toward Fang Xingjian, while the other two Saints were worried that the Pope might have left other measures and that Fang Xingjian would seize the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Therefore, they wanted to kill Fang Xingjian to resolve all their troubles. Moreover, the fact that the Immortality Saint could say this also made it clear that he had the intention of joining forces with Fang Xingjian. Therefore, Fang Xingjian looked at him and asked directly, ¡°How do you wish to go about this?¡± The Immortality Saint said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, with your current abilities, joining forces with me will mean that you¡¯ll have a chance to go up against the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint. ¡°And out of the three of us, I¡¯m your only option to join forces with.¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°One must express their sincerity they want to join forces.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the Immortality Saint laughed, and a stream of information current flowed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the Trice technique that is secretly passed down within the Church. ¡°At our level, we know that the trials of the Nine-Tiered Heavens consist of heading to other worlds. ¡°However, there are too many multivariate worlds, and each of them is different. There are even some that have timelines with vast differences from our own worlds. In some places, staying there for one day might mean that one month has passed in our world. ¡°And in some instances, we might have spent one month in that world but only one day has passed in our world. The Trice ability allows you to choose the time span when you strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes seemed to light up. ¡°So, the reason why you guys improve so quickly is that you make use of the Nine-Tiered Heavens to head to other worlds so that you have more time to commit to your cultivation.¡± With this technique in addition to the Double Moons Projection, Fang Xingjian thought of how his subordinate Divine level experts would be able to improve tremendously. Fang Xingjian himself would also have greater chances of clearing the attain tier six of the Divine level. The Immortality Saint said, ¡°This is one reason. How¡¯s my sincerity?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and then released a stream of intent, sending level five of the mystical prints over. The Immortality Saint looked at the information about the mystical prints and was in great awe of it. ¡°Good, this is really good stuff. To think that there¡¯s someone in this world who can create something so remarkable¡­ It¡¯s really unbelievable to be able to change one¡¯s aptitude so easily.¡± The Immortality Saint had been yearning to get his hands on Fang Xingjian¡¯s mystical prints for a very long time. To him, this was something that was even more precious than the Trice technique. After all, a person¡¯s lifespan was limited and Trice would only increase the rate of one¡¯s cultivation. However, the mystical prints could increase the rate of one¡¯s cultivation while also increasing the limits of the heights one could reach. This was why it was so valuable. In the Immortality Saint¡¯s opinion, with the mystical prints in addition to Trice, both his and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers would get stronger at a rapid rate. They would also have greater capacities to go up against the two Saints. The Immortality Saint nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we sign this agreement.¡± Saying that, he tapped out in space, and a stream of white light descended, turning into a light amulet that slowly floated down in between them. Fang Xingjian scanned it briefly with his martial will and immediately understood the information on the light amulet. This light amulet was called the Universal Light Contract. It was created from a type of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s divine arts. Once both parties signed the contract, they would not be able to go back on their words. In the event that someone went back on their words, the God of Universal Truth would rob them of a part of their knowledge and memory. When one was at their level, knowledge and memories were extremely important. Once they lost a part of them¡­ In a less serious situation, their realms would deteriorate, but in a more serious situation, their powers would be dissipated. The consequences were dire. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, ¡°How do you wish for us to work together?¡± The Immortality Saint laughed and said, ¡°Before we kill the Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint, the two of us mustn¡¯t make enemies of each other and not engage in hidden conflicts. How about it? ¡°If the day comes when you can defeat me while I have the White Emperor Zenith Sword, then I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re really the person chosen by the Pope. I¡¯d be willing to hand you my part of the White Emperor Zenith Sword.¡± This contract seemed to be very flexible, and the level of freedom was high. It was the most suitable for experts like them. After all, at their level, who would be willing to be restricted? Moreover, the condition that the Immortality Saint set¡ªin which he would be willing to hand over the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡ªshowed that he was extremely confident in himself and that he also harbored kind intentions toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at the Immortality Saint and said, ¡°If you give me your part of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, I can give you the remaining five levels of the mystical prints directly.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Immortality Saint also revealed a satisfied smile. Therefore, with a single thought, the Universal Light Contract¡¯s content changed, becoming the content that they had just agreed to. With a slight tap, Fang Xingjian sent a hint of martial will surging out. At the next moment, the bits of martial will both of them sent out merged into one in the Universal Light Contract. With this, the contract was completed. The Universal Light Contract turned into a myriad of light spots that dissipated in the air. Fang Xingjian quietly sensed the changes to his martial will and found there were some additional disturbances. As long as he had the thought of wanting to kill the Immortality Saint, a strange threatening feeling would rise in his heart. It seemed like if he were to really take action, he would lose something. After the Immortality Saint completed the signing of this contract, he also seemed as if he had relieved himself of a heavy burden in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°The Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint have strong backgrounds and also have over ten Guardian Kings under them. Furthermore, they have their parts of the White Emperor Zenith Sword in their hands. It will be extremely difficult to kill them even if we reach tier six of the Divine level. ¡°However, there¡¯s currently an opportunity that can help us in this.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart throbbed as he contemplated if he should share the Double Moons Projection technique with the Immortality Saint and then attempt to clear the trial to reach tier six of the Divine level together with him. Chapter 908 - Plan Chapter 908: Plan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Immortality Saint could not tell what Fang Xingjian was thinking. He said directly, ¡°I wonder if Brother Fang Xingjian has heard the recent rumors about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I know about some. Could it be that the Immortality Saint knows the inside story?¡± The Immortality Saint smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Is Brother Fang aware that amongst the three Saints, the Phenomenal Saint upholds the law, the Oceansky Saint takes charge of missionary work, and that I¡¯m in charge of the historical records and the understanding toward religious doctrines?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. The three Saints were in charge of different areas. Regardless of whether it was law, missionary work, or history and religious doctrines, all three areas were extremely important and had a lot of authority involved. This was also the reason why over so many years, the three Saints had been on equal grounds, with no victor decided from between them. ¡°1,000 years ago, seven devils came from the Western Land and caused great bloodshed. In the end, the strongest Tulip Dynasty contacted the three strongest experts of the time¡ªSaint Adam, the Formidable Divine King Dante, and the Pope of that time. They joined forces and sealed up the seven devils in succession.¡± The Immortality Saint sighed and said, ¡°In order to prevent the seals from being undone, the three great experts sealed up all information so that no one could locate the seven devils and undo their seals. ¡°However, just in case, the Pope from that time also left behind a last measure. Once there are signs that the seals are breaking, the Saint in charge of history will receive a warning.¡± As he spoke, his white robe shook slightly, and streams of golden words floated out from his long robes. The white robe worn by the Immortality Saint was no ordinary item. It was a level 35 Divine Remains Equipment called the record all of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s secrets and histories. This long robe was given to the Saint who was in charge of documenting history and interpreting religious doctrines. It was said that the golden runes on the long robe recorded all of history from the time of the world¡¯s creation. RIght now, the words revealed by the Immortality Saint formed the history about the seven devils. When the seven seals showed signs of weakening, the Transmigration Robes presented the history from 1,000 years ago. ¡°These seven people called themselves the Plenary Foundation Septet¡ªwhere ¡®Plenary¡¯ refers to being all-comprehensive, and ¡®Foundation¡¯ is referring to the foundation of the great Dao. According to the records, the seven of them came from the Western Land and are likely to be the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s successors. Their objectives for coming to our land was to search for the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures.¡± Hearing this information, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°The Divine Sun Emperor went to the Western Land? And to think that those seven people are still alive even after 1,000 years have passed?¡± ¡°To us, the Western Land is considered a superior realm,¡± the Immortality Saint said. ¡°The experts there possess a method to extend their lifespans. Therefore, when some Divine level experts feel that their lifespans are close to reaching an end, they head out in search of the Western Land. ¡°And it¡¯s because these seven people have the method that allows for conversion between lifespans and strength that they are able to keep on surviving in the seals.¡± ¡°In search¡­?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Is the Western Land very hard to find?¡± The Immortality Saint smiled and looked at Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°You come from Earth and should know that although the way to return to your world is through the seas, your world doesn¡¯t belong to our seas. ¡°It¡¯s the same with the Western Land. If we keep on advancing toward the Western Sea, there will be an area of overlapping space and then we will be able to arrive in the Western Land. However, that area of space appears and disappears irregularly. It isn¡¯t easy to discover.¡± A hint of comprehension flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and he finally understood what the Western Land was about. To ordinary Westerners, it was true that they had crossed the seas by ships to arrive in Miracle World. However, it was like Demonic City, crossing from the seas of one world to the seas of another world. It was just that the seas in the two worlds had an area that had overlapped. ¡°However, these seven people think of themselves as having come from a superior realm and did not care about the life forms on this land. They brought about bloodshed and thus were jointly attacked and then sealed up,¡± the Immortality Saint said. ¡°However, as they possess the method to convert between lifespans and strength, they are able to keep on depleting their strength in the seals to sustain their lifespans. ¡°With 1,000 years having passed by, their strength has probably reached the lowest point.¡± Fang Xingjian asked directly, ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± ¡°I want to make use of them to locate the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures,¡± the Immortality Saint said. ¡°Seven experts who are tier six of the Divine level or higher¡­ When one of them is at their weakest point, it will be a rare opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s because once they are sealed up again, we won¡¯t have any chance to communicate with them at all.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked, ¡°You want to let them break out of the seal and follow after their traces to locate the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures?¡± The Immortality Saint smiled and answered, ¡°They are seven great experts after all. Although they have been weakened, they mustn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°However, Brother Fang¡¯s method is a little too risky. ¡°My plan is to send people to separate six of the seals and stop them from being able to escape. We¡¯ll then go all out to attack one of them, taking them down one by one and forcing them to reveal the location of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures.¡± ¡°It¡¯s viable.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded in agreement. ¡°But it¡¯s as you have said. They are great experts who are tier six of the Divine level or higher. If we¡¯re able to reach tier six of the Divine level before we make a move, it¡¯ll be even safer.¡± ¡°If we can reach tier six of the Divine level, it¡¯ll naturally be easier to deal with them. Thereafter, if we can find the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures, we¡¯ll be stronger than the Phenomenal Saint and the Oceansky Saint,¡± the Immortality Saint said., ¡°However, it¡¯s extremely difficult to reach tier six of the Divine level. If we aren¡¯t careful, we¡¯ll end up dying. Before I have absolute confidence, I won¡¯t attempt it.¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I have a method that can let us reach tier six of the Divine level faster.¡± Saying that, with a single thought, Fang Xingjian sent out the Double Moons Projection method to the Immortality Saint. After all, before they got rid of the other two Saints, it was impossible for him and the Immortality Saint to become enemies. Moreover, there was only slightly over a year before the seventh onslaught and his lifespan was now left with one year and three months. Fang Xingjian no longer had any time to waste. Therefore, he wished to make good use of time and strive for tier six of the Divine level together with the Immortality Saint. With the contract¡¯s restriction, he would at least not have to worry that the other party would betray him. After receiving the information concerning the Double Moons Projection, a gleam shone in the Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes. ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a secret technique to clear the trials¡­? Excellent, excellent, excellent¡­ With this secret technique, the two of us would have 100% certainty of reaching tier six of the Divine level. ¡°Without any delay, we should make arrangements to clear this trial as soon as possible. I¡¯ll need seven days to make arrangements for my matters in the Church.¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before replying, ¡°Then seven days later, we¡¯ll meet back here and strive for tier six of the Divine level together.¡± During these seven days, the Divine level experts under him could also strive to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens in succession and then be able to take charge of the Empire. Chapter 909 - Striving to Clear the Tier Chapter 909: Striving to Clear the Tier Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Immortality Saint said, ¡°We can¡¯t stop working on the seven seals either. I¡¯ll work on the four in the north, and the three in the south will be left to you. We must send people to stop others from probing into the seals and prevent the seven devils from escaping. After we¡¯ve reached tier six of the Divine level, we¡¯ll deal with these seven devils.¡± After the meeting at the Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain, Fang Xingjian immediately returned to the palace in the Imperial Capital and summoned the six Divine level experts who were working under him. Fang Xingjian looked at the six of them and immediately said, ¡°Seven days later, I¡¯ll go into seclusion and strive to reach tier six of the Divine level.¡± Hearing his words, everyone present was a little surprised. Prince Philip was the first to speak, ¡°Xingjian, tier six of the Divine level is not an easy target. There have been countless geniuses in history who fell at this step. You¡¯ve just reached tier five of the Divine level. Aren¡¯t you rushing it a little by striving to clear another tier seven days later?¡± The Fourth Prince also said, ¡°Currently, there¡¯s no one in this land who has stepped into tier six of the Divine level yet. Xingjian, you don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. You can try to strive for it after preparations are complete.¡± Right now, Fang Xingjian could be said to be the supporting pillar for the entire Empire, the strongest expert in the south. Everyone present was unwilling to see anything bad happen to him. However, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°My mind is made up. This time around, I have full confidence in succeeding. Before I enter seclusion, the six of you must use the Double Moons Projection technique to clear the trials in turn within the next seven days and get stronger. This is so that you can help me take care of the Empire while I¡¯m not around.¡± As Fang Xingjian said that, with a single thought, he sent the Church¡¯s secret technique¡ªTrice¡ªinto their minds. Since Fang Xingjian had already decided, everyone knew that it was impossible for them to persuade him otherwise. Moreover, after seeing the Church¡¯s secret technique for clearing the trials, everyone¡¯s breath hastened. They were pleasantly surprised. ¡°When you use this secret technique, you¡¯ll be able to choose to head to the worlds with timeflow that is several times faster than ours when you are clearing the trial. You¡¯ll spend several months there while it will only be a few days over here. ¡°With that, you¡¯ll be able to increase your success rate and yet have more time to cultivate.¡± Therefore, everyone started to comprehend the profoundness of the Trice, immediately making preparations to strive for the Nine-Tiered Heavens. The first team to strive to clear the trials was Tyrant and Philip. The two of them had reached tier three of the Divine level and were the strongest two amongst the six in terms of both their realms and capabilities. Tyrant¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile as pernicious and bloody auras surged up from his body. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off.¡± Philip smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them turned into two streams of light, soaring into the sky and disappearing into the clouds in the blink of an eye. Six hours layer, the Blue Sacred Moonlight and the Astral Ancestor who were both at tier three of the Divine level exchanged a smile. It was as if there was an invisible level of mutual understanding between them. The two of them had been in the Xingwu Region for many years, and each of them took charge of the Myriad Stars Palace and the Full Moon Shrine. They had known each other for a very long time, and their comprehension of the Double Moons Projection during this period of time was very effective. They exchanged a smile, and each of them took a step forward. Regardless of whether it was in terms of their disposition or action, it was as if they were a single person. Even their martial wills seemed to have been merged into one. ¡°Thank you, Imperial Preceptor, for granting us a new lease of life. We¡¯ll be heading off.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, and at the next moment, their figures also disappeared into the clouds with a flash. After several hours, Lan Yue and the Fourth Prince were also done with their preparations. The two of them were experts who have both reached tier two of the Divine level and possessed the three secret techniques¡ªthe mystical prints, Double Moons Projection, and Trice. They also each possessed the legacies of the Mystic Abyss Heavenly Emperor and the Full Moon Shrine, and were aiming to reach tier three of the Divine level. Their success rate could be said to be the highest. The Fourth Prince nodded toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the Imperial Preceptor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand. The Fourth Prince turned into a sword shadow at the next moment, piercing through the skies and charging out toward the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Lan Yue took a long look at Fang Xingjian. To begin with, she already had feelings of admiration and respect toward him. So, right now, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword materialized, he was like the most tempting poison in the world. A strange gleam shone out from Lan Yue¡¯s gaze. At the next moment, Lan Yue broke into a brilliant smile and charged out toward the sky, following the Fourth Prince. ¡°Wait for my return.¡± Looking at the empty palace hall before him, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes and started cultivating. Over the next seven days, he would be waiting here. He would wait for the six of them to succeed in advancing and then return. Of course, he had also given out orders with regard to the seven seals. He handed this matter to the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, Prince Zuoxian, as well as Ferdinand, Charlot, and the others. With that, around six days later, two majestic auras that were like the great sun descended from the sky. All the experts in the Imperial Capital were astonished. When they sensed two auras disappear inside the palace, they all felt anxious and doubtful. Fang Xingjian opened his eyes and looked at Tyrant and Prince Philip. Their dispositions were different from before they left. Even their clothes had changed into metallic armors, and there were murderous expressions on their faces. They had clearly experienced a series of great battles. Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°It seems that both of you have successfully reached tier four of the Divine level.¡± Tyrant exhaled, feeling greatly emotional. ¡°We stayed for close to five months in that world. The world there is divided by the Mage Association and Church of Universal Truth. The two influences tie down each other from the north and south respectively. There are also invasions of monsters from other universes as well. ¡°Thankfully, the two of us joined forces and killed those monsters completely, returning history back to how it should be.¡± ¡°However, it took a lot of effort.¡± A hint of fear flashed in Philip¡¯s eyes. ¡°We don¡¯t know where those monsters came from. They were really troublesome to deal with.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will swept across the sky. ¡°The Astral Ancestor and the Blue Sacred Moonlight should be back soon as well.¡± It was a pity that one day later which was when Fang Xingjian had agreed to meet the Immortality Saint, the Astral Ancestor, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, the Fourth Prince, and Lan Yue did not manage to return in time. However, Fang Xingjian no longer had time to wait. He left the matters to Tyrant and Prince Philip and flew toward the sky by himself. His clone that had come from Demonic City¡¯s sun had already arrived there, and the two bodies merged into one. Fang Xingjian immediately felt explosive powers seething in his body. ¡®This time around in my attempt to strive for tier six of the Divine level, I can also train myself thoroughly in the extended timespan. The Instant Sword, Heart Sword Path, and the Divine Country all require a long period of time to cultivate.¡¯ In the blink of an eye, Fang Xingjian arrived at the Wolf¡¯s Howl Mountain. The Immortality Saint was already waiting there. The two of them exchanged a glance and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You first.¡± A short moment later, the two figures had disappeared from this world. Countless universes and timelines kept on flashing before Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as usual. When he finally arrived at his goal and stopped moving, Fang Xingjian opened his eyes only to sense a strange feeling. ¡®My body? ¡®Am I this strong?¡¯ Terrifying powers seethed in his body, giving him the feeling that his current self was too powerful. Simultaneously, a beam of silver light cut across the sky and appeared before him, hitching onto his finger at a speed that was faster than Fang Xingjian¡¯s reaction speed. ¡°Fang Xingjian from Earth, you possess unparalleled determination to climb up to the ultimate height. Welcome to the White Army.¡± Chapter 910 - Three Colored Rings Chapter 910: Three Colored Rings Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°White Army? What is this?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his finger in surprise. A pure white-colored ring was firmly attached onto his index finger, emitting an intense power. Fang Xingjian could sense the endless powers it contained. Just as he was wondering what it was, a voice rang out in his mind. It was the Immortality Saint¡¯s voice. ¡°I sense that¡­ This is very similar to the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers.¡± ¡°The God of Universal Truth? Wait a minute¡­ You¡­¡± Streams of sword light burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He finally realized the reason why his body had become so abnormally strong. The Immortality Saint let out a bitter laugh, ¡°It could be that the Double Moons Projection caused some kind of mutation and we merged together.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will scanned through his own body wildly, sensing the waves of seething power. About 40% of the powers did not belong to him and were not really under his control either. Those were the Immortality Saint¡¯s powers. Due to an accident with the Double Moons Projection, they had merged into one after arriving in this world. Just as Fang Xingjian was feeling that this situation was very troublesome, another two streams of light flashed in the sky, and seething powers were emitted. ¡°Again?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows, and he darted into the spatial gaps with a step forward. However, a beam of purple light seemed to ignore the space, following right behind him and appearing on Fang Xingjian¡¯s other hand with a flash. ¡°Fang Xingjian from Earth, you have the ability to transmit love to others. You belong to the Purple Army.¡± With a cold snort, Fang Xingjian had already disintegrated the right hand on which a ring had been placed on it. With a flash, he broke through the atmospheric layers and arrived in the space above outer space. However, after his disintegrated right hand recovered, the purple ring was still on his hand, unscathed. The silver ring¡ªwhich was another beam of light¡ªtailed after him, passed through space, and appeared on his right hand after disappearing. In that instant, a silver-colored energy burst out, filling the entire sky like a sun. ¡°Immortality Saint from Miracle World, you have the ability to carry out justice. Welcome to the Silver Army.¡± In just an instant, another two rings appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. There was a white, a purple, and a silver ring. He could sense waves of majestic powers from each of these rings like the powers were endless. ¡°These are¡­ the powers of the demonic gods,¡± the Immortality Saint said with a sigh. ¡°What on earth is up with this world?¡± ¡°Demonic gods¡­¡± Fang Xingjian suddenly understood. ¡®That¡¯s not right. The Double Moons Projection allows a person to enter a world, but the Immortality Saint and I come from Earth and Miracle World respectively. ¡®By right, I should head to the Earth¡¯s parallel world while the Immortality Saint should head to Miracle World¡¯s parallel world. ¡®Is the reason behind the Double Moons Projection¡¯s mutation because we come from two different worlds?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was contemplating these, the Immortality Saint said, ¡°Someone¡¯s here. No matter what happens, let¡¯s hide first and find out the situation in this world.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded slightly, and at the next moment, he disappeared amongst the starry sky with a flash. He did not even return to the planet under his feet. Instead, he turned into a stream of invisible waves and flew toward another planet nearby at light speed. After he disappeared, three immense, vast, and majestic glows that were like martial wills descended from the sky, clashing together like three surges of invisible powers. Countless wills were transmitted to and fro. ¡°What happened? The rings chose their master by themselves. How long has it been since something like this had happened?¡± ¡°Go on an all-out search! Find out who is the one behind this!¡± ¡°Three rings. There are at least three people who have illegally obtained extraordinary powers. Find them and kill them! Let them learn what reverence is.¡± ¡­ On an orange-red surface of the ground, a desert was all that was within sight. There were just sand dunes and gravel, with no liquid in sight. Fine sand floated in the atmosphere, and sandstorms would occasionally burst out. As the atmosphere was too thin and the sand dust particles were big and great in number, a portion of the red light from the sun was dispersed, causing the setting sun to appear to have a bluish color. This was Mars, one of the eight planets in the solar system. Stepping on the sand on the surface of Mars, Fang Xingjian lifted his head to look at the starry sky and assessed the universe he had just arrived in. ¡®Is this still Earth¡¯s parallel world? Is it because of this that after the merger, I¡¯m the one who is primarily in control over most of the conjured physique and powers?¡¯ The Immortality Saint clearly also thought of the same thing. He said, ¡°It seems that we come from different worlds and should arrive in different parallel worlds. That¡¯s why a mutation occurred with the Double Moons Projection.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. After making sense of the merging of their bodies, he and the Immortality Saint discussed if it was possible for them to split up. However, once they controlled their powers to try and split in two different directions, they could sense the sloppiness of their powers and it was hard to distinguish them. They were like two bottles of ink that were mixed together, and it was hard to differentiate who was who. ¡°This isn¡¯t working.¡± After making another attempt and realizing that they were unable to separate from each other, the Immortality Saint decided to give up on this for now. ¡°There¡¯s currently no way to split up. We can only make do with this.¡± Fang Xingjian started to observe his lifespan. The reason he used Trice to come here was so that he could gain more time. If his lifespan did not allow him to do so, then it would be meaningless. However, the situation was the same as what he had encountered in the Hades Vault. After 40 seconds later, his lifespan was only shortened by one second. This meant that the time flow between this world and Miracle World had a difference of 40 times, and his lifespan was unaffected at all. ¡®Excellent.¡¯ After assessing the basic problems, Fang Xingjian looked at his hand again. He saw that on his left index finger and ring finger as well as his right index finger, there were a total of three rings altogether. They each emitted a purple, a silver, and a white glow. ¡°What on earth are these?¡± Fang Xingjian could sense that these rings contained astonishing energies, and with a slight thought, his body unleashed endless white light explosively. Within this light, he could materialize anything as long as he wished for them. His thoughts changed again, and the white light in the surroundings took form very quickly, turning into all sorts of airplanes, cannons, flying swords, armors. There was even a little white bird that flew in Mars¡¯ atmosphere. The Immortality Saint sighed and said, ¡°What astonishing powers¡­ It doesn¡¯t require one to understand the principles or the cause and effect at all to be able to freely create whatever you want.¡± Fang Xingjian watched as the white light formed various physical substances, and his interest was piqued. With a change of his thought, a white city appeared on Mars¡¯ surface. Everything started to appear¡ªtall buildings built from steel reinforcing bars, streets filled with cars, and all sorts of trucks, sports cars, and sedans that were traveling to and fro. Several million people walked along the streets. Some of them were eating, some were working, and some were shopping. There were even some who were chatting, watching television shows, or using their cell phones. Each and every detail made it seem as if this was a real world. However, this was merely something that Fang Xingjian had created with a single thought. Chapter 911 - Army Chapter 911: Army Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Even Fang Xingjian was surprised when he saw this scene. He did not ponder about the deep principles and only thought of wanting to have these things. Then the white glow would automatically come up with the several hundred million objects and several million humans. At the thought of this, a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes, and he started to feel curious about the limits of this ring. Therefore, the white city suddenly disappeared, and many nuclear missiles appeared in the sky, one after another. Numerous nuclear missiles were lined up together, making a total of several ten million nuclear missiles. Each one contained astonishing powers. Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts changed once again, and a spacecraft that covered up the skies appeared overhead Mars. When a spacecraft that had a length of over 30 kilometers suddenly appeared, it created a tempest that implicated a range of several thousand kilometers. The muzzles of several hundred thousand cannons on the long, white battlecruiser were opened, and there was white energy seething in each of the muzzles. ¡®This power.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes shone, ¡®It¡¯s really too amazing.¡¯ This time around, the white battlecruiser disappeared once again, and a pure white flame appeared in the sky. It then instantly swelled up into a huge fireball. This was the sun. A pure white sun was instantly born in the sky. It expanded rapidly, almost reaching a size of several hundred kilometers wide in the blink of an eye. The ground on the entirety of Mars started to tremor intensely because of this. The earth¡¯s magnetic fields were disturbed, and the atmosphere¡¯s temperature rose rapidly. Just as the entire Mars was about to be lit up in flames, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will changed slightly and the white sun was withdrawn. The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. After the sun disappeared, a black-colored hole suddenly appeared in the air. This was a black hole. When the black hole suddenly appeared, it immediately sucked in a large amount of substances. However, just as it expanded to the size of several thousand meters and absorbed tens of million tons of matter, the entire black hole vaporized and disappeared. Fang Xingjian could sense that the energy in the ring was still seething like the majestic mountains and the vast seas. However, he was unable to borrow anymore energy from it. ¡®Is the amount of useable energy limited?¡¯ Fang Xingjian then looked at the purple ring. With a single thought, purple light burst out, turning into many sharp swords that appeared in the sky. All of them were the various swords that Fang Xingjian had used from the very start. There was even the Thunder Calamity, Abyss, and Panwei amongst them. Each of these swords had the exact same powers of their originals. ¡®It¡¯s also a materializing ability.¡¯ Fang Xingjian with experimented the purple ring¡¯s powers. Then suddenly, with a single thought, the purple glow took the form of a human silhouette. It had his appearance. However, no matter how hard he tried to push it, the human figure was just a human figure. He tried to imagine it being like the animals from earlier¡ªwalking, running, jumping around, and even talking and fighting. However, in the end, it was just an appearance. It did not really have a life and will. ¡®Only actual matter can be materialized. It¡¯s impossible to actually materialize life.¡¯ Fang Xingjian then spent a few days to experiment the rings¡¯ abilities completely. Almost majority of the matter he could think of could be materialized by the rings¡¯ energies. Yet, there was a limit to how much energy there was within them or at least in regard to the portion which he could use. Therefore, although he could create a miniature sun, he was unable to create a real star. He could create the Panwei Sword, but he could not create the legendary White Emperor Zenith Sword. As for the other things that existed in his imagination like the many legendary things in Demonic City, he could only create an illusion based on his imaginations. They did not really materialize. After completing the tests on the rings¡¯ abilities, Fang Xingjian looked toward the distant sky and suddenly asked, ¡°Immortality Saint, what do you plan on doing next?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re unable to separate, I¡¯ll just cultivate in your body. This world can allow us to cultivate for one to two years. Since it¡¯s because of the world, then we should be able to return when we return to our world,¡± the Immortality Saint said calmly. ¡°And this period of one to two years is sufficient for me to improve rapidly and train the things that I haven¡¯t been able to digest properly.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s body moved slightly and cut through the atmosphere. He left Mars¡¯ environment and headed toward Earth. ¡°However, you can¡¯t just focus only on training in seclusion,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°We must constantly focus on the Earth¡¯s situation and guide it slightly so that it¡¯ll go according to our wills when there¡¯s a need. We¡¯ll be able to complete the mission immediately and break through this trial.¡± The Immortality Saint nodded in agreement. This was how it should be. If they were to realize that they had to spend a tremendous amount of time preparing a set up for a battle to clear the trial, then it would be too troublesome. After all, they could not leave Miracle World for too long. Therefore, they needed to get a full grasp of the situation. With that, they would be able to turn the situation around immediately and clear the trial. It was only with this that he would be able to cultivate at ease and be able to clear the trial at any moment when he needed to. Fang Xingjian felt the senses from the Sudden Inspiration. Then with a thought, he turned into an invisible electromagnetic wave and flew out toward Earth. ¡­ On Earth, in the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, a group of over ten men and women¡ªwho carried mountaineering backpacks and wore outdoor jackets¡ªwere climbing the snow plains. A lady in blonde hair who took the lead shouted, ¡°Li Hui, how long is it going to be before we reach?¡± A bearded man who was at the back of the group said, ¡°There are about another ten kilometers to cross the snow plains. After arriving, we¡¯ll rest for a night, cross two more mountains, and one valley. Then we¡¯ll then arrive at the White Army¡¯s base.¡± The lady with blonde hair cursed and continued to walk on the snow plains with great difficulty. However, the determination in her eyes became increasingly intense. ¡®I must join the White Army. I¡¯ve tried the other 12 armies. and this is my only hope now.¡¯ However, a whistling sound rang out in the sky at this moment. Two golden streams of light passed through the sky and flew over in their direction. The man called Li Hui looked at the two beams of light and said nervously, ¡°They are from the Gold Army. They must be from the Beira Clan.¡± The lady in blonde hair said furiously, ¡°To be able to fly using the ring¡¯s energy¡­ they must be the Gold Army¡¯s field officer level warriors. Do they have any shame?¡± Just as they were speaking, the two beams of golden light had descended from the sky and were now standing before the lady with blonde hair. The two caucasian warriors had their bodies encompassed entirely in golden light. The golden light turned into an armor that wrapped around their bodies, allowing them to float above the ground and look down at the group from a height. The Gold Warrior who was the leader looked at the blonde-haired lady with a greedy expression and said, ¡°Jessica, you should know why we¡¯re here. State your price. if we¡¯re happy with it, we may be able to let you off.¡± Chapter 912 - Book of Wisdom Chapter 912: Book of Wisdom Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the two Gold Warriors¡¯ greedy gazes, Jessica¡¯s heart sank. She knew what this meant. There were 13 armies of different colors on Earth, representing 13 different types of powers. As long as a person put on the ring, they would be able to activate the energy in the ring and perform all kinds of unbelievable abilities. The most common ability was the ability to materialize things. Additionally, in order to put on the ring, one needed to have the right to do so. The right was dependent on the person¡¯s nature. It was only when the nature of the ring and the person matched that they would then be able to put on the ring and activate the energy within it. As for how much energy one could use, it would be dependent on the individual¡¯s will. The people who could activate the strongest powers were the commanders of the various armies. The Gold Army that Jessica was facing had gold rings which represented their nature¡ªthe thirst for knowledge. They wanted to know about everything and make sense of everything. Additionally, they were in pursuit of the universal truth. Jessica had something which attracted them greatly. In order to satisfy these two gold warriors, Jessica knew that she could only bring out that item. However, she still held on to the tiniest hope that they did not know of that thing¡¯s existence. Therefore, she grit her teeth and said, ¡°I already have nothing else. My clan has frozen all of my assets, but I can keep things on tab first. As long as I pass the White Army¡¯s test and become a White Warrior, I¡¯ll be able to get back everything I¡¯ve lost. When that time comes, I¡¯ll give the two of you satisfactory rewards.¡± ¡°Assets?¡± The Gold Warrior licked his lips, and the greed in his eyes became increasingly intense. ¡°Those aren¡¯t what we want. We want knowledge¡ªthe knowledge that¡¯s hidden on you!¡± ¡°Handover that page from the Book of Wisdom!¡± The other Gold Warrior grinned evilly. ¡°Then we¡¯ll let you off.¡± Jessica¡¯s countenance sank. She knew that the thing she had been most worried about had just happened. The color of gold represented the thirst for knowledge, and it let the Gold Warriors wish to possess all knowledge. In the Gold Army, with the Commander in the lead, everyone had an insatiable thirst toward knowledge. Rather than fighting for fame and gains, they would spend more time in their laboratories, continuing to probe the universe¡¯s mysteries. Jessica knew long ago that except for a page from the Book of Wisdom, there was nothing else she had on her which could lure these people out from the laboratories they hardly stepped out from. The Book of Wisdom had been discovered in a cave on the back of the moon back in 2008. There was a total of 2,333 pages, and they recorded knowledge which far surpassed that of this generation. It was a pity that in a bid to seize the Book of Wisdom, the 13 armies had engaged in a great war and the 2,333 pages of the Book of Wisdom were then scattered around the world. Each lucky person who managed to get their hands on a page of it would either be beaten to death or become an expert that could dominate the world. Jessica had come across one of the pages by chance and thought that this was her destiny. However, she had not expected to fail the tests for 12 armies in succession, and she did not even earn the right to put on the rings. Jessica said, ¡°What Book of Wisdom? I don¡¯t have that kind of thing¡­¡± Before she finished her words, one of the Gold Warrior waved his palm, and a golden light blade swung out next to his palm, sweeping out like a golden laser beam. It instantly chopped the five men and women, who were beside Jessica, in half at their waists. Blood splattered out and landed on the white snow. There was even seething hot air. At the sight of this scene, the remaining over ten men and women let out furious bellows. Each of them drew out the automatic rifles they had on them, wanting to shoot the two Gold Warriors. Unfortunately, although metallic sparks lit up on their bodies, the bullets could not break through the faint golden light on the bodies of the two Gold Warriors. The bullets could not make the two of them take even a single step back. ¡°Ignorant.¡± One of the Gold Warriors let out a smirk and lifted his hand. Then as his blade swung out, another five men and women were chopped off at the waist. They fell to the ground, crying out agonizingly while their internal organs splattered all over. ¡°Stop it!¡± Jessica shouted furiously, ¡°Everyone, stop fighting!¡± Feeling terrified, the men and women who were shooting came to a stop. They looked at the two Gold Warriors with pale countenances. It was as if they were only remembering now just how terrifying these monsters were. The Gold Warrior, who was the leader of the two, flicked his finger and said, ¡°Had enough? Hand over the Book of Wisdom. There¡¯s a limit to my patience.¡± Jessica said with a grim countenance, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you at least tell me who you are?¡± ¡°Haha, thinking of seeking revenge? You¡¯re welcome anytime,¡± the Caucasian man said. ¡°I¡¯m Claude from the Beira Clan, a Colonel in the Gold Army. Before you seek revenge, you better think through it carefully. This time around, I¡¯m the one seizing something that belongs to you. I¡¯m bullying the weak, so I¡¯m choosing to spare your life. However, if you wish to seek revenge next time, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Jessica sneered like she was ridiculing him for being a hypocrite. However, she sighed inwardly, ¡®That Claude from the Beira Clan whose reputation has soared recently? Their clan really has their eyes on me.¡¯ Just then, a cold voice rang out, ¡°Long-winded.¡± Before the people present could react, a figure came down from the skies and stomped on Claude¡¯s head directly. Under the pressure of the violent powers, Claude¡¯s head exploded like a tomato. However, the violent power did not stop there. It continued to flow down through Claude¡¯s spine, chest, and internal organs. Wherever it passed by, Claude¡¯s body would turn into paste. This continued until at the very end, where there was only a pool of blood and flesh scattered on the ground. Claude¡¯s original appearance was nowhere to be seen. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment. An unfamiliar guy had stomped Claude¡ªa Colonel¡ªinto paste. Claude had been an existence that could deal with a modern world¡¯s special forces and countless firearms single-handedly, as well as fly at the speed of sound. To think that he was stomped to death just like that¡­ At the next moment, everyone looked at that black-robed man who had suddenly appeared. They were all in a daze. That man¡¯s eyes were like deep and bottomless black holes, wanting to suck everyone¡¯s soul in. The other warrior from the Gold Army retreated for over 100 meters with a swoosh and said in great fury, ¡°Who are you? Do you know who it is you¡¯ve killed? Everyone here will have to die together with you today. They¡¯ll all die because of you.¡± The people who were still a little stunned previously also came back to their senses, and Jessica¡¯s countenance turned gloomy. If it was said that before this, she would have lost just one page of the Book of Wisdom¡­ Then right now, in addition to losing this page of the Book of Wisdom, she would have to face the crazy revenge from the Beira Clan. They were a massive clan who had received the Gold Army¡¯s legacy for five generations, and there were even Generals amongst them. Their powers far surpassed Jessica¡¯s imagination, and she was unable to bring up any will to resist. Faced with the threat from the remaining Gold Warrior, Fang Xingjian could not be bothered replying to him. He reached out across space, clenching this remaining warrior into a lump of blood and flesh that was then scattered into the air. At the sight of this scene, Jessica¡¯s expression twitched again, and she looked toward Fang Xingjian while smiling bitterly. ¡°Why are you so impulsive? ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve gotten into big trouble?¡± Chapter 913 - White Valley Chapter 913: White Valley Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian did not reply to Jessica¡¯s question, but when his gaze brushed past her, a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. This Jessica appeared to be almost exactly the same as the Jessica back from Demonic City who used to be a good friend of his. It was just that after he left his home, that Jessica betrayed him and was eventually eaten up by Tyrant. The Jessica before Fang Xingjian now should be the Jessica from a parallel world. However, this did not matter. Fang Xingjian had come to the Kun Lun Mountains because he had followed his Sudden Inspiration senses and known that this place was the location of the crux for him to clear the trial. He needed to help with something. Yet, after arriving at the Kun Lun Mountains, he realized that this feeling was scattered out across a range of several hundred lis. No matter how hard he tried to find the actual source, he could not find it. Instead, he found the existence of Jessica and her group. Through their conversations, he understood whose influence the Kun Lun Mountains belonged to. ¡®The White Army? According to what they¡¯d said, there are 13 armies on this Earth. ¡®They should be distributed with the 13 demonic gods¡¯ influences, unlike how things were back in Miracle World with the Church of Universal Truth going up against the remaining 12 Mage factions,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought inwardly. ¡®Based on how things were done in the past, what I need to do is guide the history of this parallel world toward the direction of Miracle World. ¡®Does this mean that I have to help the White Army to go up against the other 12 factions? ¡®And there¡¯s also the thing with these rings. It¡¯s probably best to also let the Knight cultivation method replace the powers of these rings.¡¯ Thinking of this, a plan started to develop in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. Jessica was feeling increasing infuriated by how Fang Xingjian was not paying her any heed. She could not help but say, ¡°Which faction do you belong to? Why did you kill Claude?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply to her. Or rather, it could be said that he did not care to answer her question. He grabbed Jessica with one hand and flew up into the sky. ¡°Bring me to the White Army¡¯s base.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Jessica said, enraged. ¡°You¡¯ve already offended the Gold Army and yet you¡¯re going to offend the White Army as well? You may not wish to live, but I still want my life.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t kill me,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°And as long as you¡¯re with me, there¡¯ll be no one on this planet who can kill you.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Jessica laughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Who do you think you are? The 13 Heroes?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°Who are the 13 Heroes? Are they very strong?¡± Jessica rolled her eyes, speechless. The 13 Heroes were the founders of the 13 armies¡ªextraordinary humans who had been the first people in history to put on the rings. They had saved humanity from the world¡¯s tribulations and were said to be legendary heroes. She was speechless to find out that this guy did not even know this. ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± ¡°Bring me to the White Army,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly as his gaze turned frigid. ¡°I might have been too polite with you. That¡¯s why you might have forgotten that your life is currently in my hands.¡± A hint of rage flashed in Jessica¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, you want to seek death, right?¡± She pointed and said, ¡°Head there.¡± Fang Xingjian flew and stopped accordingly as Jessica guided the way. After travelling for several tens of kilometers, they arrived at the peak of a snowy mountain. There was an abandoned temple on the mountain peak. Fang Xingjian followed Jessica into the temple and frowned. He had already searched this place previously, but he had not found anything special about it. Just as Fang Xingjian was thinking this, Jessica took out a white ring and said, ¡°Open the door.¡± Fang Xingjian used his martial will to scan the white ring in Jessica¡¯s hand briefly and discovered that it was no different from the one he had. It was just that the three rings on his hands right now were all concealed by his illusory arts, so other people could not see them at all. Just as Jessica brought out the white ring, streams of white light emitted out, forming a big door. The big door opened and revealed a white valley. ¡®Dimensional door?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. ¡®The energy in the ring can create something like this?¡¯ ¡°Why are you standing there for? Are you scared now?¡± Jessica turned to take a look at Fang Xingjian. She now understood that she was unable to stop this unfamiliar guy. Therefore, she might as well lead him to the White Army and let the people there deal with him. Fang Xingjian smiled, grabbed Jessica, and crossed the door, arriving into the white valley. The entire valley was of a creamy white color, while the sky was a faint but bright white. The grass, trees, and soil were all of a faint white color. The animals and birds in the valley also seemed to be dyed in a layer of white paint. This was a world that was purely made up of the color white . Fang Xingjian scanned this small world with his martial will and exclaimed, ¡°Amazing! To think that you¡¯ve created a small world using the powers in the ring¡­ It¡¯s no wonder that I couldn¡¯t find your traces despite having combed the entire Kun Lun Mountain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± A young man in white priest robes appeared before the two of them, with his hair casually draping down and his eyes appearing drowsy. He waved his hand slightly, and the white ring in Jessica¡¯s hand was grabbed in his. Then he gently put it onto his finger. He smiled and looked at Jessica. ¡°Miss Jessica, congratulations. You¡¯ve obtained the rights to cultivate. If you are able to put on the ring, then the White Army welcomes you.¡± ¡°Priest Tie!¡± Jessica dashed over to the back of the young priest like she was running a 100-meter dash. Then she pointed to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I was threatened by him. He killed the Gold Army¡¯s Claude.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Priest Tie furrowed his brows. He had gained a slightly good impression of Fang Xingjian when he sensed a familiar aura coming from him. However, after hearing that Fang Xingjian had killed Claude, Priest Tie¡¯s hostility surged. ¡°Who are you? Why did you raise your hands against someone from our 13 armies?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am,¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently. ¡°This is your White Army¡¯s headquarters, right? Get your leader to come out. I have something to say to him.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s audacious words, Priest Tie¡¯s brows were raised high and he became stern, ¡°Nonsensical talk from a junior. How can the Commander be someone you get to meet just because you wish to?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. Just bring me to meet your commander.¡± ¡°Young man, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Priest Tie said with a frown. Jessica said, ¡°Priest Tie, be careful. He only used one leg to stomp Claude dead.¡± ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re an expert?¡± Priest Tie assessed Fang Xingjian in detail, ¡°Which army do you belong to? Do you know that you¡¯ve brought trouble to your seniors at home by killing Claude?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant ant,¡± Fang Xingjian said, waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve come here today to meet the leader of your White Army. I want to see if he is worth supporting.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Priest Tie was already treating Fang Xingjian as a junior who did not know what was good for him. Moreover, he kept trying to hold it in yet the other party was still very pushy. Therefore, he decided to teach Fang Xingjian a lesson. As Priest Tie spoke, he slapped out a palm strike, and white light rose from his ring, turning into a huge hand that was the size of a field. The huge hand slapped down fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. The ferocious power was as if a hand had lashed out into the air, causing an explosion. Strong gales surged, and all the grass and trees in the valley shook. The intense air currents blew into Jessica¡¯s eyes, making her unable to open her eyes. Faced with Priest Tie¡¯s palm strike, Fang Xingjian was naturally very calm. He still had the time to send his martial will out to scan that white palm. He understood that this palm attack was not one that was purely filled with brute force. Instead, Priest Tie had used white energy to imitate martial arts movements. This palm attack was comparable to a palm strike that a tier one Divine level expert struck out across space with their martial will. Chapter 914 - Leader Chapter 914: Leader Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The white hand came slapping down with a force that was as if the sky had collapsed. It was with an impact that could destroy a stretch of streets and crush over 10,000 people into meat paste with a single strike. ¡®This person is able to kill Claude with a single strike. He is probably at the level of a Major General or a Lieutenant General. However, I¡¯m already at the level of a General and while in the Sacred White Crevice, my powers are increased by at least three tiers. ¡®With this palm strike, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn¡¯t die.¡¯ Just as Priest Tie thought that his palm attack could suppress the unfamiliar man before him, Fang Xingjian lifted his hand slightly. ¡°Ring? I have one as well.¡± In that instant, piercing white light was unleashed from his hand. The white light intertwined to form a sword shadow, soaring into the sky and piercing out toward Priest Tie¡¯s palm. Seemingly inspired by the opponent¡¯s attack, Fang Xingjian used the white energy like it was his martial will. He turned them into his All-Conquering sword intent and pierced out. Under Priest Tie¡¯s astonished gaze, the huge hand he had condensed was crushed easily like a piece of tofu. It was shattered by the white sword shadow and turned into a myriad of light spots. Swoosh! The sword shadow paused slightly, crossed the sky, and went piercing toward him. Priest Tie instantly felt waves of immense pressure surge toward him. It was as if the entire world had disappeared, and that white sword shadow was the only thing filling up his entire vision. Boom! He struck out another palm attack, and the white energy gushed out from void space like the waves from the seas, smashing out incessantly toward the sword shadow. The white energy seemed to be alive in his hands, turning into weapons of all sorts¡ªblades, spears, staffs¡ªand attacking from all angles with various martial techniques. After being forced to push back a distance of 1,500 meters by the sword shadow, the powers of Priest Tie¡¯s sword were finally depleted. Right now, Priest Tie¡¯s countenance had become extremely pale, and his eyes were filled with horror. It was probable that only the strongest amongst them¡ªthe Commander¡ªwould be able to do something like this. To think that this person was also an expert of the Commander¡¯s level¡­? Priest Tie stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Who on earth are you? Why do you have the white ring as well? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly, ¡°Lead the way. I want to meet your commander.¡± Priest Tie took a long look at Fang Xingjian before saying, ¡°Follow me.¡± Since the other party already possessed commander-level abilities, he was not an existence that Priest Tie would be able to stop. Jessica had her eyes were wide-open and mouth agape as she saw Fang Xingjian leave together with Priest Tie. How could she have expected that the strongest person she had met¡ªa General level warrior like Priest Tie¡ªwould actually be defeated by this stranger? Who on earth was he? Looking at the two departing figures, Jessica gritted her teeth and followed after them. ¡­ The Sacred White Crevice was a small world created from white energy, and it was also the White Army¡¯s headquarters. It seemed that everything in this world was white. Be it animals, plants, mountains, or the sky, everything was in white. In the depths of this world, over ten men and women were sitting cross-legged on a square that was made from white jade. Amongst them, there were Asians, Caucasians, and even African-Americans. There were elderly and middle-aged people, as well as young men and women. Right now, all of them were dressed in white priest robes as they listened solemnly to the lecture. The person giving the lecture was an old man with an extremely thin and fragile figure, as well as a long white beard that dragged all the way to the ground. He looked very drowsy like he would fall asleep at any moment. However, he kept on speaking and explaining the application of white energy. ¡°The white ring requires a strong heart that is in pursuit of the Dao. However, the path in pursuit of the Dao is like a boat going against the currents¡ªif you don¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll fall behind. ¡°If you slack off, not only will the amount of the ring¡¯s energy that you can use become smaller, but you may even experience a reversal and lose the right to possess the ring.¡± The old man said calmly, ¡°Therefore, we of the White Army have always been the smallest out of the 13 armies. However, we¡¯re also the ones who can reach the highest level. ¡°It¡¯s because as your wish to pursue the Dao grows stronger, your will will become more resolute. Then the white energy¡¯s nature will complement well with your will.¡± Everyone listened to the explanation seriously, even though what the old man was said a truism. It was because this person was the strongest expert in the White Army, the oldest and most senior Commander in the 13 armies¡ª Priest Longmai 1 . Just then, a loud explosion rang out in the distance. Then the earth tremored intensely, and there was a series of earthquakes. It was like a nuclear explosion. Everyone who was listening to the lecture immediately stood up and looked in the direction of the explosion, feeling anxious and doubtful. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Are experts who are Major Generals or stronger fighting?¡± ¡°Is it over?¡± Just as everyone was feeling anxious and doubtful, Priest Longmai opened his drowsy eyes, and there was a gleam shining in his turbid pupils. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t kick up a big fuss. Everyone sit down and continue listening to the class.¡± The people from the White Army had great trust in the Commander¡¯s authority, so when they heard what Priest Longmai said, all of them sat down and continued listening to the class and cultivating. A few minutes later, Priest Tie led Fang Xingjian and Jessica to the training ground. The appearance of two strangers¡ªone man and one woman¡ªimmediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention once again. Their attention was attracted because Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword was exposed, giving off an indescribable sense of attraction. This made everyone unknowingly attracted to him, and they even had a good impression of him. Priest Longmai lifted his head and said with his gaze on Fang Xingjian, ¡°You¡¯ve come a long way. May I ask why you¡¯ve come?¡± Fang Xingjian laughed and walked up to him. ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll take charge of the White Army.¡± The moment Fang Xingjian finished saying this, the good impression and attraction everyone had toward him disappeared completely. Instead, these emotions turned into deep hatred. Everyone¡¯s emotions were unknowingly being controlled by Fang Xingjian. ¡°What audacity!¡± An African American jumped up and chided angrily, ¡°This is no place for your insolence¡­¡± Boom! It was as if a big invisible hand had gone crushing through the air. Before the man finished his words, he was sent flying out. The white priest robes he wore were shredded, and he fell to the ground unconscious. ¡°Who else has any objections?¡± Fang Xingjian asked calmly. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s behavior, everyone in the White Army wore expressions of great fury. Even Priest Tie¡ªwho had been pushed back by Fang Xingjian with a single move earlier¡ªwas burning in flames of fury. White energies soared into the sky. They were the White Army, one of the 13 armies of humans who possessed extraordinary powers. When had people come up to their doors to bully them before? However, just as the beams of white light soared into the sky, Priest Longmai stood up slowly and said, ¡°Do you really wish to make an enemy out of our White Army this much?¡± Fang Xingjian replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to make an enemy of you. I¡¯m here to lead you.¡± Chapter 915 - To Yield Chapter 915: To Yield Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hmph! The eyes of everyone from the White Army were instantly filled with seething killing intent, and killing intent was also surging up from Priest Longmai. Fang Xingjian looked at Priest Longmai and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the White Army¡¯s Commander, right?¡± Before he finished speaking, he appeared in front of Priest Longmai with a flash. Fang Xingjian¡¯s movement¡ªwhich was at a speed akin to light speed¡ªsurpassed the imaginations of everyone present, and no one was able to react in time. Priest Longmai was the only one who managed to react, dealing out a hasty palm strike. White light emitted out from each and every pore from his body, and the extremely pure white energy channeled into each of his cells. Under the scanning from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art, Priest Longmai constantly drew out white energy from the ring, circulating them in his physical body. This meant that he kept on using the ring¡¯s energy to reinforce and strengthen his physical body, turning it into an existence that was similar to that of a conjured physique. The strength of this White Army¡¯s Commander was already about that of a tier two Divine level expert. Right now, the energy in his body which was supplied by the ring started to seethe. It kept on circulating in a unique way¡ªstacking together, condensing in his palm, and then turning into a white vortex. This hastily performed palm strike was already comparable to a full power attack from Priest Tie. Faced with Priest Longmai¡¯s palm attack, Fang Xingjian did not run nor dodge. He just allowed it to hit his chest. As a loud rumble rang out, streams of air currents scattered out in all directions from the point where Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest and Priest Longmai¡¯s palm met. The earth tremored, and strong gales gushed out. Everyone was unable to withstand the surging air currents and retreated wildly. Jessica was also grabbed by Priest Tie, and they retreated to a distance of over 1,000 meters away. At the center of the battlefield, Fang Xingjian appeared unscathed before everyone. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was strong enough to begin with. Moreover, right now, his body also contained the Immortality Saint¡¯s strength. After the two of them merged together, their battle prowess had increased tremendously. It could be said that even Fang Xingjian was unsure what kind of damage he could deal if he were to go all out and attack right now. Patting away the dust that could not be seen on his shoulders, Fang Xingjian looked at Priest Longmai and said, ¡°High mastery in technique, but the strength is too weak. This is your full power?¡± Priest Longmai¡¯s countenance was now extremely grim. White energy gushed out from his body once again, forming a huge white dragon around him. The huge dragon twisted its body and caused the air to seethe. With each and every movement coming from it, it was as if the entire small world would shake gently. This was Priest Longmai¡¯s ultimate skill¡ªa white dragon that he had spent 100 years condensing in his body using the ring¡¯s energy. It had almost gathered all of his powers, spirit, and will, and it was also the foundation of his pursuit of Dao. He was thinking of being reborn into this white dragon after his death, then he would step onto the true path of Dao. At the next moment, the huge white dragon released a long roar toward the sky. Its body swelled up and seemed to be transforming. Then it charged out toward Fang Xingjian like a divine dragon from beyond the heavens. The white dragon crossed a great distance and instantly swallowed Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body. Following this, it just continued to shoot out without stopping at all, passing through a distance of over ten kilometers. The land became barren wherever it passed by, and all matter was completely disintegrated by the white energy, turning the place into a vacuum state. After performing this move, Priest Longmai seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. More wrinkles and age spots started to appear on his face. A hint of pain flashed in his eyes. ¡®A pity, a pity. I¡¯ve worked hard to cultivate for 100 years, but all my hard work has gone down in vain.¡¯ As for Fang Xingjian, the Priest Longmai did not think that he would be able to survive that earlier attack. The high density of white energy could vaporize any matter, leaving nothing alive at all. This was his ultimate move that he had kept as a trump hidden up his sleeves. He would need to spend a minimum of over ten years to recondense the white dragon that had depleted a large portion of its powers. It was why the Priest Longmai felt so pained to have used it. If it was not because the battle prowess displayed by Fang Xingjian was too astonishing, he would not have made the prompt decision to use this move. However, at the next moment, his pupils contracted abruptly. In disbelief, he looked toward where Fang Xingjian had been standing. A human figure was floating in midair. This was because the ground a few meters under his feet had been completely vaporized by that earlier attack. This human figure was Fang Xingjian, who had remained unscathed under this attack. At the sight of this scene, Priest Longmai seemed to have aged faster once again. To think that his full-power attack could not do anything to this person¡­ How domineering was this guy¡¯s strength? The people from the White Army in the surroundings also revealed expressions of shock. If Priest Longmai¡¯s full-power attack could not do anything to this guy at all, then they still would not be able to do anything to him even if all of them were to join forces. Jessica was greatly shocked. Her eyes were wide-open and mouth agape. She had initially thought that this guy was merely courting death. Yet now, by the looks of it, this guy was actually like a ferocious dragon, creating huge havoc in the entire White Army. In that moment, the entire training ground was silent. All eyes were focused on Fang Xingjian, as if waiting for his decision. ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll be calling the shots in the White Army.¡± As he said this, he lifted his hand, and streams of white light were emitted from his ring, forming a white priest robe on his body. ¡°Any questions?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice was like a rolling thunder that had descended from the sky, instantly spreading throughout the entire small world. The world seethed, and everyone was so badly shaken that it felt as if even their muscles and bones were numb and tingly. Those who were slightly weaker even collapsed to the floor, unable to get up to their feet. ¡°It¡¯s a white ring!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a member of the White Army?¡± Everyone was surprised. Priest Longmai¡¯s face had an expression of anxiety and doubt as he thought, ¡®It¡¯s the ring that ran out by itself to choose its owner recently? This means that¡­ ¡®It has just been a matter of days since this person has obtained extraordinary powers? ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ As he looked at the people in front of him, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Gather all the warriors from the White Army back here. ¡°I assume that there¡¯s no problems?¡± Everyone¡¯s emotions turned from that of positive feelings, to fury, to surprise, and then to the current doubtfulness. It was as if everyone¡¯s actions were within Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. At the next moment, a white light pillar rose up from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Astonishing white energy started to seethe and dash out in all directions like milk-white shock waves. It was as if they were going to filled up the entire small world completely. Everyone was wrapped up in this unprecedented amount of white energy. Right now, the energy displayed by Fang Xingjian was even more than the sum of what they had seen in their entire lifetime. At this moment, everyone suddenly had a feeling that if someone who could utilize the white ring to such a degree did not become the White Army¡¯s Commander, then who else could take on the role? Right then, all the gazes looking at Fang Xingjian were filled with great admiration. Outside the small world, Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand opened up slowly, and the entire Sacred White Crevice appeared on his palm. Everyone¡¯s actions were reflected in his martial will. Everything that everyone had just seen from the very beginning to the end was illusory arts that had formed from a single thought from Fang Xingjian. At the point when he found the White Army¡¯s base, the entire world was already in his grasp. He performed a simple illusory art just so that he could get this group of warriors from the White Army to yield to him. Therefore, over the next few days, there was a change in the White Army¡¯s Commander. The news that all the White Warriors were to be called together swept through the entire Earth like a tornado, and the warriors from the other 12 armies found out about it as well. Chapter 916 - Prying And Summoning Chapter 916: Prying And Summoning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Inside a huge space station in outer space¡­ A man, who was covered in golden light, was floating about in the space station. The golden light turned into many threads that gushed out from his brain, connecting to the computers in the space stations. Many sets of experimental data kept on sweeping by before his eyes. This man was the Gold Army¡¯s commander and the head of the Beira Clan. He was the absolute leader in the Gold Army¡ªEdward. Just then, a projection appeared before him. It was a Gold Warrior who was half-knelt on the ground. This person was one of the Generals in the Gold Army, and he was called Barnett. Despite the fact that, his position in the Gold Army was secondary to the commander, Barnett still stood above the others. He was someone only the other few Generals could stand on equal ground with. Right now, he was half-knelt before Edward, and there was only deep admiration on his face. ¡°What happened?¡± General Barnett said, ¡°Sir, Claude died on the snow plains in Kun Lun Mountains. The White Army¡¯s Commander has been changed to someone called Fang Xingjian. ¡°According to the reports we¡¯ve received, Fang Xingjian was involved in Claude¡¯s death.¡± Despite hearing the news of Claude¡¯s death and the great news of White Army¡¯s leader being changed, it seemed as if no stir surged up in Edward¡¯s heart. He said calmly, ¡°Just these?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± General Barnett was stunned slightly before he nodded. It seemed like there was only endless experimental data flashing in Edward¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°I got it.¡± Barnett was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Sir, do we need to take any action?¡± Edward said coldly, ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve completed this set of experiments.¡± ¡°But the Book of Wisdom¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gravity and electromagnetic forces went through a change at the same time in the outer space, and light rays started to distort. A hint of flickering glow appeared on Edward. ¡°Other than myself, who else has the rights to hold the Book of Wisdom?¡± Edward said in a matter-of-fact-tone. ¡°Release the news of the Book of Wisdom and let them fight each other. I¡¯ll just go and clean up the mess after I¡¯m done with this set of experiments.¡± The admiration on Barnett¡¯s face became increasingly intense as he saw the changes in the space. He thought inwardly, ¡®As the progress of the gathering of the Book of Wisdom continues to increase, the increment to the Commander¡¯s strength has become more and more terrifying. ¡®The people from the other armies will never understand how much more ahead Lord Edward is compared to them. ¡®This is knowledge¡ªthe absolute difference brought about by wisdom.¡¯ ¡­ In the small world within the Sacred White Crevice, Fang Xingjian was reading a booklet, and he was deeply engrossed in it. The White Bone Longsword danced in the air before him, glimmering like it was darting through void space. The Immortality Saint¡¯s body gradually appeared from the sword¡¯s body, and he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°We¡¯re finally separated.¡± During this period of time, the Immortality Saint had been training in seclusion within Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, he thought of an idea by chance¡ªto transfer his consciousness onto a Divine Equipment just like how a Divine level expert would create clones. Amongst the four Divine Swords, the White Bone Longsword had the weakest quality. Its sword intent was also too deep and unfathomable due to the Instant Sword, thus it was hard to make progress in it. Therefore, its prowess was the weakest out of the four right now. This was why the Immortality Saint was allowed to occupy it, letting him be temporarily separated from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Although the White Bone Longsword was a little weaker, it was sufficient to the current Immortality Saint. He turned to look at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Brother Fang, have you made sense of things?¡± Over the past few days, Fang Xingjian had read through the White Army¡¯s manuals. Due to the history on this planet, the 13 armies had appeared a few centuries ago. Amongst them, the ones who had the strongest pursuit for Dao were clearly the ascetics in religions such as Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, these people had always been the primary forces of the White Army ever since a few centuries ago. Their cultivation method was to circulate the ring¡¯s energy in the way they had trained in the past, seeming like people who were trying to cultivate martial arts in a bid to become immortals. What Fang Xingjian was reading now were the secret manuals from the White Army¡¯s collection. Hearing the Immortality Saint¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Although their initial direction was wrong, they¡¯ve made a path for themselves. After all, they¡¯ve managed to unleash a portion of the ring¡¯s energy after putting it into practice for several centuries.¡± That was right. How could there possibly be no results after using the white ring¡¯s energy to experiment on various martial arts and stances over a few centuries? It was just that these results were still a far cry from the martial arts in Miracle World. After all, the history of the extraordinary powers existing in this world was far too short. The Immortality Saint said, ¡°The trial for tier six of the Divine level is definitely one that is plagued with dangers. Since we¡¯re going to help the White Army to dominate the world, then it¡¯s highly possible that the level of the White Army¡¯s strength is very far apart from the other 12 armies.¡± Fang Xingjian added, ¡°Or that on this planet, there¡¯s still some kind of power that is unknown to us.¡± The Immortality Saint nodded in agreement. Both of them understood how dangerous the trial for tier six of the Divine level was. Things were definitely not that simple. Simultaneously, Priest Longmai led over ten other priests¡ªwho also wore priest robes¡ªand walked into the Sacred White Crevice, slowly heading in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. These people were the White Army¡¯s warriors who had rushed back from the outside world, answering to Priest Longmai¡¯s summoning. Behind him, there was a middle-aged priestess with sharp brows that were raised high up. Her hair was speckled with white, and there was a pernicious aura in her eyes. At one look, it was clear that she was someone who was very, very difficult to talk to. She was one of the General-level characters in the White Army¡ªPriestess Yan. Other than the Commander, the rankings in the 13 armies were in the order of generals, colonels, officers, and soldiers. The generals were further split into Generals, Lieutenant Generals, and Major Generals. Priestess Yan, who had the rank of a General, was considered a top-notch character in the White Army. Right now, she was following behind Priest Longmai with a dissatisfied expression. ¡°Martial Uncle, why do we have to listen to that kid? No matter how strong he is, we can just fight it out with him. ¡°If we don¡¯t succeed, we¡¯ll just die. Which of us in the White Army are afraid of death? ¡°If we surrender and yield just so that we can survive, then how are we going to pursue the Dao? How are we going to cultivate to attain immortality? ¡°I¡¯ve been holding it in these few days to the extent that I¡¯m feeling very upset. I can¡¯t even meditate.¡± Priest Longmai shook his head, and intense feelings of admiration gleamed in his eyes. Ever since Fang Xingjian displayed his deep and unfathomable capabilities the other day, and then unleashed so much of the ring¡¯s energy that it could fill up the entire Sacred White Crevice, Priest Longmai¡¯s attitude had changed. He was now extremely respectful toward Fang Xingjian. After hearing what Priestess Yan said, he shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s the shadow of the great Dao on this person. I can even sense the aura of the great Dao just by following him, observing him, and getting close to him. ¡°By following him, I¡¯ll have hope in my pursuit of the Dao. ¡°It¡¯s like what people say. After understanding the Dao in the day, it doesn¡¯t matter if they die that night 1 . Let alone when we¡¯re just talking about feeling a little ashamed¡­?''¡± Chapter 917 - Subduing One By One Chapter 917: Subduing One By One Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Priestess Yan frowned, and the other general-level and colonel-level White Warriors around also exchanged glances. What was that about some aura of the great Dao? They felt that Priest Longmai¡¯s words were too profound¡­ Only Priest Tie revealed an expression of great agreement. Priestess Yan, with her fiery temper, was the first one who could not hold it in. She said, ¡°Martial Uncle, aren¡¯t you going too far? No matter how amazing that Fang Xingjian, he¡¯s still human and has achieved his current level through cultivation. It¡¯s just that his application of the ring is above that of ours. ¡°Saying that he has some aura of the great Dao is really¡­¡± Priestess Yan did not know what else to say. If the person praising Fang Xingjian in front of her were not Priest Longmai but someone else, she would have given the person a good piece of her mind. When the others heard Priestess Yan¡¯s words, they nodded inwardly. This was also what they were thinking. As if he could tell that the others were in disbelief, Priest Longmai sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you meet him later.¡± A short moment later, everyone arrived in the valley where Fang Xingjian was located. The White Bone Longsword had disappeared, and the Immortality Saint had left. Fang Xingjian was sitting cross-legged while floating in midair. He exuded a cold and arrogant aura like a gemstone in the darkness. Upon seeing Fang Xingjian, everyone who came was astonished by his appearance and disposition. It was as if they had never met a person like this before, and even Priestess Yan seemed less angry. Fang Xingjian raised his head and took a brief glance at them. There were two Generals, three Lieutenant Generals, one Major General, and some other experts of the colonel and officer levels. ¡°I¡¯m now in charge of the White Army. I¡¯ve called you guys here today to explain the White Army¡¯s future development from now onward.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Priestess Yan said, returning to her senses from the surprise of seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, if you wish to subdue us, you can¡¯t possibly be thinking of doing that by just saying a few sentences¡­? ¡°If you wish for us to submit to you, show us your capabilities.¡± After saying that, she stared coldly at Fang Xingjian. All of the other White Warriors, with the exception of Priest Longmai and Priest Tie, were all looking at Fang Xingjian coldly as well. It was as if they were all trying to assess Fang Xingjian¡¯s worth. Hearing this, Fang Xingjian smiled. Everyone in the White Army had the courage to face death, and boldness to die in the pursuit of the Dao. Fang Xingjian knew from a long time ago that it would be hard to use pure brute force to get them to submit. Moreover, in order to clear this trial, he could not kill too many warriors from the White Army either. Therefore, Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right. If I can get you to submit with just talk, then you guys aren¡¯t deserving to be a member of the White Army either. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of then.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian stepped out and appeared before Priestess Yan with a flash. It was at a speed that was akin to light speed. Before Priestess Yan could react, he had already tapped his finger on her head. Just when Priestess Yan was about to activate the powers in her body, she felt her body become light at the very next moment. She sensed that her consciousness and soul seemed to have been hit out of her body by Fang Xingjian¡¯s light finger tap. Princess Yan could easily see her weakening consciousness and that her body was slowly falling backward under Fang Xingjian¡¯s tap. ¡°What did you do?!¡± She wanted to shout out loud but realized that she was unable to make any sound. At the next moment, she felt a suction force coming from her back, and countless images flashed before her. She then realized that she had arrived in outer space. The blue planet within her view was rapidly becoming smaller. She was leaving the Earth at an unrivaled speed, and the surrounding starlight seemed to have dragged into a long line. Behind her, a huge fireball was getting increasingly bigger, and the scorching flames soon filled up her entire vision. ¡°This is¡­! ¡°The Sun!¡± Seeing that she was rapidly moving toward the Sun at an unimaginable speed, even Priestess Yan¡ªwho was a top-notch expert in the White Army¡ªcould not hold back the terror in her eyes. The sun¡¯s size¡ªwhich surpassed the Earth¡¯s size by 1.3 million times to the extent where one was unable to see the other end of no matter how they tried¡ªcould make any human that witnessed it for themselves to feel a sense of shame and inferiority. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Like letting out a cry from the depths of her soul, Priestess Yan realized at the next moment that she had rammed into the sun of endless flames, explosions high temperature, and high pressure. Other than flames, there were only flames. It was as if there was no end to these flames at all. That feeling was as if an ordinary human had fallen into the seas, sinking 10,000 meters underwater. An endless amount of terror surged in her heart. This was a human¡¯s instinctive terror toward the mighty force of nature. At the next moment, as she continued to plunge deep into the sun, many microscopic black holes appeared before her amidst astonishing explosions. With a dash, she darted into one of the black holes. Then the scene in front of her changed, and she appeared in a strange world. The light in the entire place was affected by photochemical reactions, and the many planets seemed to have been compressed into a spot that was hard to be seen by the naked eye. Densely packed dots kept on moving around in space. As they moved around, the lands on the surface of the planet shifted at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye, and the atmosphere seethed. Countless moving dots gathered together, forming a river whose end could not be seen. One end of the river was the past, while the other was the future. On every inch of space of the river, each light spot continued to split up, forming countless light spots that went scattering out. They then formed countless tributaries. The countless tributaries seemed to want to fill up every inch of space, making it hard for one to see what the world really looked like. However, Priestess Yan¡¯s body continued to rise up. As she did so, she could see more and more of the river, and more and more of the light spots. It was as if the entire universe¡¯s past and future were being presented before her, bit by bit. When she finally arrived at a peak, she seemed to see the assembly of the entire universe. At the next moment, as Priestess Yan continued to rise up, this assembly also seemed to have become a light spot. The light spots in the surroundings gathered together, forming an extremely huge vortex. Countless amounts of unknown matter were gushing out from the vortex¡¯s center. At this moment, size had lost its meaning, and time and space seemed to have been tossed aside. Anyone observing this would find it hard to describe how big the vortex before them was. It was as if this scene had turned into eternity. When Priestess Yan returned to her senses, she dropped down to her knees and tears were flowing down from the corners of her eyes. The tears were because she felt moved. It was the exhilaration of getting closer to the dream of her life. It was a feeling of great happiness and joy that was hard to describe. ¡°Are all of those real?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± It was an extremely realistic feeling with no feeling of pretense. The scenes were what Fang Xingjian had seen while darting through worlds. It was the universe¡¯s universal truth. How could Priestess Yan feel that they were fake? She looked at Fang Xingjian and lay in prostrate on the ground with her throat trembling slightly. ¡°Please teach me.¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. Behind Priestess Yan, the other warriors who had been summoned back were all lying in prostrate as well. Their eyes were filled with great admiration. It was at this moment that Fang Xingjian knew this. Through his illusory arts and the Heart Sword Path he had created, he now had the White Army completely in his grasp. Chapter 918 - Discuss Chapter 918: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Three days later, in the hall at the center of the Sacred White Crevice¡­ All 39 warriors of the White Army were gathered there. Priest Longmai sat at the very front, followed by Priest Tie, Priestess Yan, and other general-level warriors. They were then followed by the other warriors at the colonel, officers, and soldier levels. Jessica, who had just arrived, sat in the very last row and looked at Fang Xingjian with an astonished expression. She had never expected that a young man she had met by chance would be able to get the entire White Army to submit to him, becoming a top-notch character on Earth. Today was the day for Fang Xingjian to give a lecture. He understood that if he wished to change the direction of history, he could not just rely on sweeping through the world with brute force. He must also change the White Army¡¯s cultivation technique, allowing them to become stronger by themselves. Or rather, they had to be able to possess a stronger future. Therefore, he spent a few days creating a set of sword technique that could use the ring¡¯s energy to circulate. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current realm, such a thing was an easy feat. This set of sword technique used the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Universal Truth Longsword as a foundation and then combined several tens of other sword techniques. He even did some adjustments specifically for the ring¡¯s energy. This newly created sword technique far surpassed the other martial techniques which the White Army had created, in terms of both prowess and potential. His lecture, of course, was not one that required him to explain in words. The efficiency of it would be too low. Fang Xingjian used information currents as a carrier, channeling the lecture straight into everyone¡¯s mind through his sword arts. Through their five senses, everyone could instantly feel that there was something new in their mind. Then it was as if their bodies moved by themselves, starting to circulate the ring¡¯s energy to condense into a light sword and perform a set of sword technique. This Universal Truth Longsword kept on repeating in their minds, and all of the people from the White Army revealed a drunken expression. They had never expected that there would be a sword technique like the Universal Truth Longsword in this world, that the ring¡¯s energy could be used in such a manner, and that the microscopic world would be so profound. At this moment, everyone was even more convinced by Fang Xingjian. This was especially so for Priest Longmai, Priestess Yan, and the others. Fang Xingjian was their greatest hope in the pursuit of the Dao. They would probably fight it out with whoever dared to go against Fang Xingjian right now. Therefore, over the next few days, Fang Xingjian guided everyone in their sword arts cultivation while splitting out 99% of his powers to roam the universe, stroll on the Sun, and continue using the Thunder-Inducing Technique to temper his martial will. Of course, this was just the basic cultivation. Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation plan for when he was in this world was already fixed. The first thing was to perfect Instant Sword and allow the Celestial Eradication Four Swords¡¯ sword intents to be brought to the peaks of the microscopic world, maintaining a balance. With that, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation¡¯s prowess would also be perfected. The second thing was to patch up his Heart Sword Path. He wanted for it to be able to affect or even control Divine level experts¡¯ souls and emotions. The third thing was to be able to integrate the above results into the Divine Country. He wanted to use space as the foundation, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation as the spine, the Heart Sword Path as the soul, and integrate all the sword arts he had learned into one. Therefore, 99% of his powers continued heading to the Sun to become stronger while the remaining 1% was left on earth, guiding the people from the White Army in their sword arts. Simultaneously, he continued to absorb and comprehend the information obtained from the Divine Emperor, as well as the knowledge obtained from the Earth¡¯s wordless monument. He was going to use these to perfect the Instant Sword. In the hall, streams of pitch-black sword marks tore through the atmosphere and appeared around Fang Xingjian. The sword marks created from Instant¡¯s slashes seemed to be without a beginning or an end. They came without being known and left without a trace. The marks merely appeared abruptly, not showing any traces of there being an attack. This was the Instant Sword. It was a sword technique that slashed out an attack in a time that did not exist. In the past battles, this had been very strong. However, to the current Fang Xingjian who would be fighting in battlefields with light speed movements, space distortions, and powers at the microscopic level, the Instant Sword¡¯s prowess was too weak although it was still hard to fend off. Nevertheless, the nature of Instant was far too deeply rooted in Fang Xingjian. Thus, despite Fang Xingjian managing to raise the prowess of the All-Conquering, Infiltrating Void, and Light Pursuit Swords, he had been unable to perfect the Instant sword intent. ¡°Instant doesn¡¯t merely involve the four fundamental forces¡ªthe heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the earth¡¯s astral powers, nuclear forces, as well as the forces that cause all life to deteriorate. It also involves the end of the four major forces and the changes to space-time¡­¡± Fang Xingjian was deep in thought regarding the Instant Sword when Priest Longmai came over anxiously. ¡°Sir, all of the other 12 armies are spreading the news that Jessica has a page of the Book of Wisdom.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes glimmered. Majority of his attention continued to contemplate sword arts while he split out some of his will to ask, ¡°What is the Book of Wisdom?¡± Priest Longmai explained about the Book of Wisdom. After hearing that the Book of Wisdom came from the Moon, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze lit up slightly. He had searched the Moon in the past and thought that there were no relics there in this world. However, he had not expected the relic on the Moon in this world to be a book. Priest Longmai continued, ¡°Sir, the Black Army¡¯s Grade has sent word to invite us to discuss about the jurisdiction of this page of the Book of Wisdom. How should we handle this?¡± During this period of time, Fang Xingjian had come to understand that the White Army¡¯s situation was the same as his conjecture. The White Army really was on the lower ranks amongst the 13 armies. After all, as compared to the white ring which required one to have the heart to pursue the Dao, the other rings¡ªsuch as the black ring that represented greed, the gold ring that represented the thirst for knowledge, the yellow ring that represented terror, the gray ring that represented the desire to control¡ªwere easier to realize and stick to. The Black Army was extremely special. There was only one person in the entire army. Due to its nature of greed, people who obtained the black rings were unwilling to share the power that represented greed. Therefore, they would engulf each other, leaving only one person behind. That person¡¯s body contained the will of everyone in the Black Army, and only the person with the strongest will would be able to control the body of this last person. ¡°Everything will proceed as usual. There¡¯s no need to care about the people outside,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°Tell me more about the Book of Wisdom in detail. Oh, right. Didn¡¯t the White Army obtain one or two pages out of the 2,333 pages in the Book of Wisdom?¡± However, Fang Xingjian had not thought of laying a hand on the people from the other 12 armies. However, he was unable to stop them from wanting to test out the capability of the White Army¡¯s leader. After another three days, a man wearing a gray suit entered the Sacred White Crevice under Priest Tie¡¯s lead. As a representative of the Gray Army and a General-level warrior, there was a hint of uncontrollable arrogance when he looked at each of the White Army¡¯s warriors. ¡°Brother Tie, I didn¡¯t expect that you people from the White Army would yield to a person within just a few days¡¯ time. It¡¯s really shocking.¡± Chapter 919 - Meeting Chapter 919: Meeting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Priest Tie lowered his head like he did not understand the contempt in the other party¡¯s words. ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation is astonishing, and he¡¯s able to understand the world¡¯s profoundness thoroughly. It¡¯s my honor to be the subordinate of a person like this.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the Gray Army¡¯s representative chuckled, feeling increasingly contemptuous toward the White Army. He lifted his head and looked at the land in the Sacred White Crevice. An insuppressible sense of desire to monopolize it rose in his heart. ¡®This land should also come under the control of our army.¡¯ The Gray Army possessed an intense desire to monopolize. The group that they formed could be said to be the most disciplined out of the 13 armies. Almost the entire army was strictly regulated, and everything was within the commander¡¯s control. The Gray Army¡¯s envoy followed Priest Tie to a side hall and saw that Priest Longmai was already there, waiting to receive him. Priest Longmai cupped his hands together and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mister Grimm. I wonder for what matter have you come here for this visit.¡± Grimm nodded. Although Priest Longmai was not considered to be the best in terms of strength amongst the commanders, he was undeniably at the top in terms of both seniority and age. Therefore, Grimm had to remain respectful. ¡°Priest Longmai, our Gray Army¡ªas well as the Black Army and the Yellow Army¡ªhave decided to call for a meeting and determine the jurisdiction for the newly discovered page of the Book of Wisdom. At that time, the representatives from the other armies will also come.¡± Hearing Grimm¡¯s words, Priest Longmai frowned. He knew that what was meant to come was finally here. This was unlike the situation of how the 13 armies had fought for the Book of Wisdom at the very beginning. After so many years passed by, the 13 armies decided on the rule that after a page of the Book of Wisdom was discovered, each army would send out a representative and decide on its jurisdiction. The army which obtained the page would also have to provide the remaining 12 armies with the appropriate compensation. If it were in the past, Priest Longmai knew that their faction¡¯s powers and influence would both have been too weak to fight for the book¡¯s pages. Moreover, he was too engrossed in the pursuit of Dao that he could not be bothered to attending the meeting and would tend to just give up. However, with Fang Xingjian backing him up now, Priest Longmai became a lot more confident. He unknowingly straightened his back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll inform the Commander about this.¡± Grimm frowned. Priest Longmai¡¯s confidence made him feel a little uneasy. Like giving a kind reminder, he could not help but add, ¡°This time around, Lord Grade seems determined to get his hands on it. You best think of what compensation to give.¡± Priest Longmai smiled and said, ¡°Haha, thanks for your concern. It¡¯s just that this time around, our White Army will probably want to fight for it as well.¡± Grimm¡¯s gaze glimmered, and he asked with an intention to probe, ¡°It¡¯s because of that Fang Xingjian? Longmai my old friend, you must think through this carefully. Grade isn¡¯t someone that¡¯s easy to get along with. The Black Army gathered many wills into one body. Right now, he¡¯s at a crucial point of clearing up the wills, and the Book of Wisdom is of great importance to him. ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good to anger him.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about the details.¡± A hint of curiosity flashed in Grimm¡¯s eyes. He wanted to ask about Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual background. It was surprising that he could actually give Priest Longmai such great confidence to stand up against Grade. However, Priest Longmai was clearly not intending to tell Grimm about Fang Xingjian. After discussing the meeting¡¯s time and location, he sent Grimm off. After doing that, Priest Longmai wore an excited expression like a little kid as he headed to where Fang Xingjian was training in seclusion. The White Army had remained quiet for far too long. However, right now, with Fang Xingjian backing them up, it was finally time for them to walk with their heads¡¯ held high. Priest Longmai came before Fang Xingjian and reported, ¡°Sir, as expected, it¡¯s the Black Army¡¯s Grade. He did not receive our reply even after a very long time, so he has now called for a meeting to come to a joint agreement on the jurisdiction of the page from the Book of Wisdom.¡± Jessica sat quietly in front of Fang Xingjian. Her expression was filled with great respect. Right now, Jessica had already put a white ring on her finger. After being able to control the ring¡¯s powers, she was better able to sense how great Fang Xingjian was. Standing before Fang Xingjian, she could sense that he was vast and boundless like the sky, and there was no end to how majestic the powers in his body were. There was also a total of 12 pages made from unknown metals, that were neither gold nor silver, floating slowly before Fang Xingjian. They were the pages of the Book of Wisdom. Other than the one page that came from Jessica, the other 11 pages were all from the White Army¡¯s collection. It was clear from this that the White Army¡¯s position amongst the 13 armies really was not high. In fact, it could be said that most of the discovered pages of the Book of Wisdom were already in the hands of the other armies. Fang Xingjian looked at the Book of Wisdom¡¯s pages before him, and a hint of contemplation shone in his eyes. ¡°Interesting. The Book of Wisdom is very helpful to me. Do you know where there are more of these?¡± ¡­ A few days later, in the closest city to the Kun Lun Mountains¡¯ snow plains that was filled with people and bustling with activity¡­ Inside a huge hall, workers were everywhere, arranging things. Many cameras and video cameras were set up like many longspears and cannons. This civilization was also on Earth, but due to the 13 armies¡¯ existence, the secular world in this world had gone through a great difference. Although the respective countries¡¯ government was still around, the rulers at the very top had long been changed to the respective armies. Even ordinary people understood the existences of extraordinary powers. The Black Army and Gray Army had even controlled many countries due to their nature. The meeting that had been called upon this time around was also one that was made public. It immediately attracted the attention of countless media companies. ¡°Hello everyone, this is CATV bringing to you the latest news¡­¡± ¡°A new page of the Book of Wisdom has been discovered, and the 13 armies are each sending a representative to decide on its jurisdiction¡­¡± ¡°This is the 2,032nd page of the Book of Wisdom that has been made known to the public. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before the entire Book of Wisdom is gathered.¡± ¡°The White Army has had a change of leader. Let¡¯s take a look at the information regarding the White Army¡¯s latest leader¡ªFang Xingjian¡­¡± Just then, many gasps rang out amongst the crowd, and numerous cameras were pointed toward the sky. As a stream of yellow light flashed by, a lady who was encompassed entirely by a yellow army landed slowly. The yellow armor, which the lady was wearing, was very exquisite. Not only did it hug her figure, but it also accentuated her great curves. There was no color of blood shown on her pale face, and she landed on the ground expressionlessly as she walked toward the hall. Despite this, she still created a great commotion the moment she landed. Terrified expressions appeared on the faces of countless people. Most of the members of staff were breaking out in cold sweat and did not dare to look at her straight in the face, let alone the other people who were just crowding around. ¡°It¡¯s the Witch of Trepidation.¡± ¡°Is she the representative for the Yellow Army this time around?¡± ¡± Ssss! This woman is extremely difficult to deal with. It seems that the Yellow Army does not wish to give up on this page of the Book of Wisdom either.¡± Chapter 920 - Terror Chapter 920: Terror Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The appearance of the Witch of Trepidation caused a commotion at the scene. The current Earth was under the 13 armies¡¯ rule, and the governments from each country were restricted by them. These armies, who had in possession of extraordinary powers, were unrestricted by the regulations of any country¡¯s laws. It could be said that even if they were to randomly kill a few mortals, they would not be punished. Only the killings between each armies¡¯ warriors would be punished. The thing that the Yellow Army needed was fear. This fear did not come from themselves. It was from others feeling fearful toward them. This would naturally require them to extract the emotions of fear from mortals. Due to this, the Yellow Army had always been the influence that the commoners hated, feared, and were horrified by the most out of the 13 armies. The warriors from the Yellow Army had always enjoyed massacring commoners and instilling fear into them. Their general-level warriors and commander were veterans at this. Take the Witch of Trepidation for example. Although she looked very sexy, alluring, and extremely beautiful, no one would have feelings of adoration toward her. It was because her hands covered with the blood of other humans. The Witch of Trepidation would massacre ordinary humans in her domain almost daily, and the thing she liked to do the most was skin people and remove their tendons. She was a character who could stop children from crying at the mention of her name. No one dared to head up to welcome her upon her appearance. Everyone just watched as she entered the hall and arrived in the conference hall. Many television stations were all doing a live broadcast of the entire conference hall. There were already over 100 government officials who had arrived, as well as over 20 members from the Gray and Yellow Armies. Everyone present was slightly stunned at the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s appearance. The ordinary government officials even broke out in cold sweat, and their stomachs and legs started trembling uncontrollably. The Witch of Trepidation found a random seat and sat down. A few other members from the Yellow Army ran over. The man in the lead smiled and said, ¡°Madam, why have you come personally?¡± ¡°The Book of Wisdom is of extreme importance. Can¡¯t I come?¡± The Witch of Trepidation threw him a cold look, and a yellow glow slowly spread out in the air, exuding a smell of terror. It was the Yellow Army¡¯s great skill¡ªSpiritual Light of Trepidation. The few members of the Yellow Army broke out in perspiration. Not only could the Yellow Army¡¯s warriors emit Spiritual Light of Trepidation through their rings¡¯ energy, but those who assumed higher positions also had a natural pressure that could instill terror amongst those below them. As for the government officials who were ordinary people, their plight was worse. The eyes of a few weaker ones flipped back, and they fainted from fear. A few representatives from the Gray Army also wore solemn expressions as cold sweat trickled down their spine. The Gray Army¡¯s Major General, McGraw, frowned and sighed while saying, ¡°It seems that the Yellow Army hasn¡¯t fully given up on this page of the Book of Wisdom. Grade will probably bring forth great bloodshed.¡± Another Major General, Odom, said, ¡°Hmph. Other than our Gray Army, the people from the other armies are undisciplined and do things recklessly as they wish. If Earth continues to be ruled by them, we may reach the end of the world due to internal strife, let alone if there is a case of confrontation from external threats.¡± McGraw nodded. ¡°The Yellow Army, Black Army, Green Army, and Red Army are all unstable elements. They are very powerful yet also very temperamental. They should all come under our control. ¡°Earth will only have the best future under the Gray Army¡¯s dominance.¡± Just as the several representatives from the Gray Army were speaking between themselves softly, the Witch of Trepidation turned, and her cold gaze brushed past the few of them like a sharp blade. ¡°Do the several of you have complaints?¡± The Witch of Trepidation said coldly. Simultaneously, a faint yellow glow had already extended out through the ground. Countless terrifying scenes flashed in the eyes of the several representatives from the Gray Army, forcing them to summon all of their wills in order to put up a resistance. Although they hated the Yellow Army¡¯s existence, the Witch of Trepidation was still a General and she was far stronger compared to them. Therefore, McGraw naturally did not dare to be disrespectful toward her. Moreover, just the thought of the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s deeds caused McGraw¡¯s heart to tremble. She was a completely lawless character. Before the 13 Commanders sat down to talk and set various regulations, the entire Earth had been in a state of chaos with battles everywhere. In the Yellow Army, the Witch of Trepidation was someone who was extremely unlawful and violent. There was once when she had single-handedly killed a modern army comprising of 100,000 people, then she charged into a city and massacred the over one million people in the entire city. Everyone¡ªregardless if they were male or female, old or young¡ªwere all executed. Wooden stakes had been pierced through the bodies of over 100,000 people, planting them into the ground. This witch struck terror into people¡¯s hearts both through her strength and her way of doing things. McGraw McGraw said, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re just discussing the topic to be brought up in today¡¯s meeting.¡± The Witch of Trepidation stroked her chin and suddenly said, ¡°Just let me and Grade discuss on the jurisdiction of this page of the Book of Wisdom. Everyone else can all scram.¡± Fury grew in McGraw¡¯s heart, but he still held it in and said, ¡°Madam, the discovery of each page of the Book of Wisdom requires the joint discussion of the 13 armies, as well as a live broadcast of the discussion for everyone to witness it. Unless one party gives up, they will have the right to participate. This is the rule that was set up by the 13 Commanders.¡± The Witch of Trepidation smirked and said, ¡°The likes of you dare to talk to me about rules?¡± As she spoke, yellow light spots flicked in the air, and McGraw seemed to feel that the Witch of Trepidation had suddenly become very massive. She was like a towering peak that reached the clouds and that she would be able to kill him with just a stomp. An endless feeling of terror gushed up in his heart, causing him to break out in buckets of cold sweat and tremble incessantly. However, McGraw was a Major General after all. So, he continued to firm up his mind and grit his teeth, saying, ¡°Madam, if you wish for us to leave, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me that. Please talk to Lord Hui He 1 about this.¡± Hui He was the Gray Army¡¯s Commander, one of the 13 commanders. Hearing that, the cold gleam in the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s eyes burst out. ¡°You dare to use Hui He to pressure me?¡± McGraw forcibly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that! But that¡¯s how the rules are. Even if Lord Hui He were here, he would have to abide by them.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, then you can just get Hui He to come and look for me.¡± Spiritual light burst out in the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s eyes, and Spiritual Light of Trepidation gushed out like turbulent waves. Yet, they were also very restrained as they struck out toward all the members of the Gray Army present. The Spiritual Light of Trepidation that was unleashed at full power by the Witch of Trepidation¡ªwho was a General¡ªwas something that could cause everyone in an entire city to turn into lunatics from the fear. Right now, this power landed on the few members of the Gray Army, and it immediately caused them to be on the verge of collapse. The few ordinary people next to them were also implicated, and they kept on trembling as they stood up. Their eyes turned white, and their skin gradually started to disintegrate. They turned into monsters that had bodies of muscles, and they let out incomprehensible cries. These were the Sorrowful Howls Monsters that were driven by terror after being infected by the Spiritual Light of Trepidation. Aside from being able to drive people crazy from fear and suppress one¡¯s will, the Spiritual Light of Trepidation could also be used to infect others, turning the infected people into all sorts of monsters to instill horror and panic. Chapter 921 - Conflict Chapter 921: Conflict Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Only McGraw and Odom, who were both McGraws, managed to use their wills to put up a struggle. However, both of them were already trembling and would be reaching their limits very soon. The remaining employees from the television stations broadcasted the scene in the conference hall on tenterhooks. The Witch of Trepidation¡¯s actions caused countless people to be filled with righteous indignation, but they were unable to do anything. There were definitely no more than 20 people in the entire planet who would be able to suppress this Yellow Army¡¯s General. ¡°It¡¯s this devil again!¡± ¡°Is there no one who can suppress her?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s able to stop her? She is a General and has the Yellow Army to back her up. Right now, the fear from the several billion of people on Earth is increasing their powers.¡± When the people saw the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s actions and strength, feelings of dread crept up their hearts uncontrollably. This was a habit of the members of the Yellow Army, from the Commander all the way to ordinary warriors. They would constantly spread dread to the people. This was because, for them, the dread was power. As the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s actions were being broadcasted non-stop through the television, the Spiritual Light of Trepidation in the hall grew even greater. McGraw¡¯s and Odom¡¯s skin started to show signs of disintegrating. It was as if they would be infected by the Spiritual Light of Trepidation at any moment and then turn into Sorrowful Howls Monsters. Just then, a stream of gray light lit up, gushing forth like a gray tidal wave and then engulfing the entire hall in the blink of an eye. Every single inch of air had been dyed gray. An extremely strong and bright voice rang out amidst the gray light. ¡°Woman, this isn¡¯t the Despair Mountain Range. It¡¯s no place for you to act with such impudence.¡± While speaking, a middle-aged man dressed in a gray suit and had his hair combed back walked slowly into the conference hall. At the man¡¯s appearance, countless employees from the television stations gasped. ¡°It¡¯s the Gray Army¡¯s Qin Wang.¡± ¡°To think that it¡¯s him who has come this time around?¡± ¡°It seems that the Gray Army doesn¡¯t wish to give up on this page of the Book of Wisdom easily this time around either.¡± At Qin Wang¡¯s appearance, a hint of wariness flashed in the eyes of the Witch of Trepidation. She said coldly, ¡°Qin Wang, didn¡¯t your Gray Army already give up this time around? Are you going back on your words?¡± Qin Wang let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Who are you to interfere in our Gray Army¡¯s decision?¡± as he spoke, a gray energy encompassed the several people from the Gray Army, and all the Spiritual Light of Trepidation disintegrated. Under the gray glow, the Witch of Trepidation felt that everything in the conference hall had come under the other party¡¯s control. Even her Spiritual Light of Trepidation was unable to infect it at all. ¡®As expected of a person with unrivaled talent in the Gray Army¡­ To think that he has improved so much within just a few years¡¯ time.¡¯ The Witch of Trepidation¡¯s aura weakened slightly. She was merely spreading feelings of dread while making her stand in this meeting clear. She was not planning on going head-on against the Gray Army. In fact, even if McGraw and the others were unable to fend off the Spiritual Light of Trepidation, she would just toss them out and would not really turn them into Sorrowful Howls Monsters. However, even though the Witch of Trepidation retreated, Qin Wang was unwilling to let her off easily. He said, ¡°Witch of Trepidation, you¡¯ve harmed the warriors from my Gray Army for no reason at all. You¡¯ve violated the One-Three Agreement which had been set in the past. Do you have anything to say about that?¡± The One-Three Agreement was a set of regulations set jointly by the 13 armies in order to fend off external enemies and prevent internal strife. From that day onward, anyone in the armies was prohibited from attacking each other. Killing a member from other armies would subject one to the joint attacks of all the Commanders. However, the 13 armies had 13 different characteristics, so there were too many contradictions and conflicts. It was not something that could be suppressed with just one agreement. The agreement merely reduced the number of massacres, not the battles they needed to fight. However, due to their desire to control as well as their ambition, the Gray Army had been working hard to maintain discipline, trying their best to uphold the One-Three Agreement. The Witch of Trepidation¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and hints of Spiritual Light of Trepidation flashed on her body. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°Apologize to them. After that, return with me to be taken into custody for a month.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± The Witch of Trepidation bellowed furiously, and yellow lights intertwined together. They then turned into a monster that had several hundred eyes, countless mouths, and many sharp teeth that grew out of its skin. It was as if numerous monsters had been merged together as one. Just by seeing this monster, the countless people watching television screamed. Some of the more cowardly ones even fainted. McGraw was taken by surprise. ¡®It¡¯s the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s Capricious Monster. It can bring about the Spiritual Light of Trepidation¡¯s effects just from its appearance alone. It also possesses the powers to annihilate an entire city.¡¯ However, faced with the sudden appearance of the Capricious Monster, Qin Wang was not anxious at all. He put out his hand, and the surrounding gray light turned into a myriad of gray air currents, instantly restraining the Capricious Monster. It was like using a fishing net to catch a huge whale. The yellow Capricious Monster struggled frantically, but it was firmly grasped by the gray air currents that were tightening more and more. In the end, with a rumble, the Capricious Monster was crushed into a myriad of light spots that dissipated and disappeared. A hint of fury flashed in the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s eyes, but she did not react. Right now, the powers displayed by Qin Wang had already surpassed hers. McGraw was pleasantly surprised, ¡®Qin Wang¡¯s control of the ring¡¯s powers is above that of the Witch of Trepidation. This is why he can crush and kill the Capricious Monster by taking it head-on.¡¯ The many people watching the television also cheered. Numerous people who had feuds with the Witch of Trepidation hoped that Qin Wang would take action again and kill her. However, Qin Wang would naturally not do something like this. At the next instant, a gray light wound around the Witch of Trepidation¡¯s body, and Qin Wang said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip with me after the meeting has ended.¡± The Witch of Trepidation merely smiled coldly and said, ¡°You can save these words for our Commander.¡± Qin Wang¡¯s expression was cold. Then with a swing of his hand, streams of gray light wrapped up the Witch of Trepidation completely, leaving only a pair of infuriated eyes to view the scene. The remaining members of the Yellow Army were also feeling indignant. Nevertheless, they could only secretly contact the members of the Yellow Army¡¯s upper echelon, hoping for them to come up with a solution. With Qin Wang¡¯s arrival, the hall was in order again. Many officials were lifted out, and the scene¡¯s order returned to normal. Simultaneously, the battle also kept on being transmitted via various electromagnetic signals, giving rise to all sorts of conflicts and negotiations to be held between the Gray Army and the Yellow Army. The Yellow Army disseminated feelings of dread while the Gray Army maintained order. To begin with, the two of them were arch enemies, and the conflicts between them had now become even more violent. The other armies who had given up on this conference were happy to watch from the sidelines. However, in the conference hall, Qin Wang looked coldly at the ceiling with a cold gaze. It was as if his gaze was penetrating through the layers of reinforced concrete and looking at outer space. Concurrently, the entire sky seemed to have welcomed a solar eclipse. Darkness gradually encompassed a large part of the city. Countless streams of black air currents surged across the sky, passed through the streets, and let out mournful cries. More black air currents passed through windows and doors. They arrived in the conference hall and gathered together, forming a blurry human figure. Chapter 922 - Grade Chapter 922: Grade Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Hello everyone. This report is brought to you by Queeny Lace from CRI Online1 ,¡± a female reporter said outside the meeting place. ¡°The main topic for discussion in this conference between the 13 armies is about the jurisdiction of a new page of the Book of Wisdom. ¡°Other than the White Army, Black Army, Gray Army, and Yellow Army, the other armies have chosen to give up. Just moments ago, the Yellow Army¡¯s Witch of Trepidation exchanged blows with the Gray Army¡¯s Qin Wang. The Witch of Trepidation was no match for Qin Wang and has been restrained¡­¡± Right when the female reporter was reporting the situation, the sky suddenly turned dark. There were even waves of black color that encompassed the atmosphere, and sunlight gradually disappeared. Countless reporters and cameramen immediately turned the cameras toward the phenomenon in the sky. One of the reporters shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s Grade! The Black Army¡¯s Grade is here! Please do not switch channels! We¡¯ll be bringing to you the latest news of this conference!¡± Simultaneously, majority of the news scene had been changed to that of the conference hall. Black air currents surged forth, gathering together and forming a blurry human figure. Looking at this scene, Qin Wang¡¯s countenance was extremely grim as he said, ¡°Paying my respects to the Commander.¡± The black human figure opened its mouth, which seemed to flicker within the light. ¡°Where are the people from the White Army? Where is the Book of Wisdom?¡± ¡°Where are the people from the White Army? Where is the Book of Wisdom?¡± ¡°Where are the people from the White Army? Where is the Book of Wisdom?¡± The moment he spoke, it seemed like there were numerous voices ringingout. There were voices of men, women, the elderly, and the young. It was as if numerous people were speaking concurrently, bringing about a strange disposition. These were the wills of the many ring possessors that Grade had engulfed. All of the wills of the Black Army¡¯s members had been gathered together. They were constantly tearing at each other, fighting, and forming an existence that was like a collective line of thoughts. The strongest one of them all was called Grade. Hearing these straightforward words, Qin Wang said, ¡°The jurisdiction of the new page of the Book of Wisdom can only be decided after the discussion¡­¡± However, before Qin Wangcould finish his words, a myriad of roars had already rung out from the black human figure, ¡°Mine! ¡°This page belongs to me! ¡°Gray Army, are you going to make an enemy out of me?¡± Countless roars reverberated above the hall, causing the entire building to tremble. Many people started shivering amidst the seething black air currents. Although the Yellow Army might be the most violent out of the 13 armies, the Black Army was the most unreasonable one of them all. These consciousness that engulfed each other, fought each other, and mixed together, seemed like a lunatic. A moment of carelessness could bring forth the deaths of several ten thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. To ordinary people, the Black Army could be said to be some kind of mobile heavenly disaster instead of being referred to as a group of person or an individual. However, Qin Wang put out his hand, and gray energy rose, covering up everyone present and protecting them. Concurrently, he shouted, ¡°Lord Grade, even a commander can¡¯t snatch a page of the Book of Wisdom as he wishes. The discovery of each new page must go through the 13 armies¡¯ discussions before its jurisdiction can be decided. This was also the rule that you agreed to back then!¡± However, Grade appeared as if he had not heard anything at all. Countless black shadows kept on darting out from his body, shooting out into midair and then darting back. ¡°I said, this is mine! ¡°You guys agreed. ¡°But now you¡¯re going back on your words?!¡± Qin Wang¡¯s countenance started to turn grim. One reason was because the black air currents kept on colliding against his energy, giving him immense pressure. Another reason was that the other party did not pay any heed to him at all. Furthermore, all of these things were being transmitted to countless audiences in the other armies through the television broadcasts. ¡­ In outer space, the Gold Army¡¯s leader, Edward, was located in a huge space station. At this moment, he was still busy with his experiments and would only occasionally throw a glance at the television broadcast. When he saw Grade descend from the sky and pressurize Qin Wang, Edward let out a cold snort and the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a contemptuous smile. No one knew who he was feeling disdainful toward. Inside a huge ancient castle that stood atop a mountain cliff far away in the Despair Mountain Range, there were mournful and agonizing cries ringing out occasionally, giving off a hair-raising aura. The Yellow Army¡¯s leader¡ªthe King of Trepidation Darius¡ªwas watching the television broadcast while propping up his chin. Beside him was the Abomination Sovereign¡ªa General in the Yellow Army who was covered in blade scars and looking like a zombie who had been sewn up together. The General said, ¡°These hypocrites from the Gray Army are getting overboard. To think that they would dare to restrain the Witch of Trepidation¡­ They are looking down on us.¡± The Darkness Currents, who was on the other side, was a monster covered up in yellow robes. There was only endless darkness underneath the robes. The Darkness Currents said, ¡°We had been arch enemies to begin with. This is good as well. We want to probe Grade¡¯s strength to see what level he is at in clearing the wills anyway. Since the Gray Army is willing to come forward, then we¡¯ll let them do it. ¡°It¡¯s just that with this, the people¡¯s fear toward us will decrease.¡± The Black Army¡¯s Grade was extremely unique and had always been the most unstable element within the 13 armies. He would occasionally go crazy, yet occasionally appear sane and rational. Grade was like a ticking time bomb that could detonate at any moment. Right now, Grade was at the most crucial step of clearing the additional consciousness. Therefore, he had also attracted the attention of the other armies. Many people were unwilling to make Grade their enemy, and there were also many people who were unwilling to see him regain his rationale and become stronger. It was because the Black Army represented greed¡ªan endless greed that wanted to possess and engulf everything. The threat that Grade would bring after regaining his rationale was also something that many people were unwilling to see. Therefore, the Yellow Army and Gray Army had both sent someone to test Grade¡¯s progress. Elsewhere, the world¡¯s tallest tower¡ªthat was over 800 floors high and penetrated into the clouds looked down on the rest of the world. In the hall on the highest floor, the Gray Army¡¯s leader¡ªan ordinary-looking middle-aged man¡ªwas seated on the couch and watching the television broadcast. Beside him, his female secretary asked, ¡°Sir, do we need to send assistance to back up Lord Qin Wang?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that for now,¡± Hui He confirmed. Then he stared at the television screen and said, ¡°This is a good opportunity to assess Grade¡¯s situation. Moreover, with Qin Wang¡¯s great talent, even Grade wouldn¡¯t be able to harm him or even kill him easily.¡± ¡°Then the Book of Wisdom¡­?¡± ¡°If Grade hasn¡¯t reached that stage, we¡¯ll let him have it first,¡± Hui He said calmly, ¡°There¡¯ll be someone else who is more anxious than us. There¡¯s no need for us to fight it out with this monster.¡± Chapter 923 - Agreement Chapter 923: Agreement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as the various influences were secretly coming up with conjectures regarding Grade¡¯s situation¡­ In the conference, Qin Wang kept on trying to persuade Grade to calm down. From the side, the Witch of Trepidation watched them coldly. Her eyes were flashing with contempt. ¡®This is just a lunatic, a monster. You people from the Gray Army think that you¡¯ll be able to control him?¡¯ Faced with Qin Wang¡¯s explanations and persuasions, the black figure became increasing savage-looking as it let out loud cries. The black air currents also became darker and darker like splattering ink. ¡°Lord Grade, please remain calm. You can¡¯t resolve the problem like this.¡± ¡°Remain calm?¡± The black figure bellowed, ¡°Try having several hundreds people quarreling in your head everyday. We¡¯ll see if you can remain calm then!¡± As Grade bellowed out, the black air currents turned into violent gales that descended from the sky and gushed out toward Qin Wang directly. This commander from the Black Army¡ªa monster formed from having countless human consciousness engulfing each other¡ªcould not hold back anymore and made his move. Looking at the surging black air currents, Qin Wang frowned and slapped out a palm. Gray light formed a huge hand, colliding fiercely with the black air currents. However, with this collision, their differences were made clear immediately. The huge gray hand immediately broke apart, and Qin Wang was forced to retreat five consecutive steps. With each step he took backward, his countenance became a little paler, and his spirit and will weakened as well. After five steps, his countenance had became as pale as a piece of paper, and his expression was extremely grim. It was because streams of black air currents were howling wildly before him, turning into countless human figures that gushed out toward him. It was as if a myriad of howling ghosts and spirits had descended. Qin Wang¡¯s countenance changed. He knew that this person was really enraged, and streams of gray light rose up. They filled up every inch of space within a range of 100 meters, controlling all the molecular movements. At this moment, Qin Wang was like the King of all the gods that controlled the entire world. The motion of all matter in the world seemed to be under his control. Following this, faced with the countless ghostly figures, Qin Wang put on a stance where he used one hand to stop everything. In that instant, all the black ghostly figures came to a standstill in midair, unable to move. They were like flies that had been encased in amber. Even the black auras that filled up the sky seemed to have come to standstill within these 100 meters, stopping all of their movements like time had stopped. Everyone present appeared astonished at the sight of this scene. The Witch of Trepidation¡¯s countenance also changed. ¡®This is Hui He¡¯s ultimate move¡ªThe World Abides to the Heart. To think that Qin Wang has become so powerful¡­? Such means is comparable to the moves of the Commanders from the White Army and Red Army.¡¯ The Gold Army¡¯s Commander Edward, who was in the space station, appeared slightly surprised as well. He said calmly, ¡°Interesting.¡± In the Despair Mountain Range, the King of Trepidation let out a cold snort. ¡°They¡¯re lucky. But this will only infuriate Grade further.¡± Countless people saw through the television broadcast that as Qin Wang put out his hand, it seemed that everything in the world had come to a standstill. They gasped at the sight of this strange scene. However, Qin Wang¡¯s expression did not appear relaxed. After performing The World Abides to the Heart, his complexion became increasingly worse, and cold sweat kept on dripping off from his forehead. Under his control, the black air currents kept on struggling, and some of them even started to tremble slightly. Qin Wang could clearly sense the surging fury coming from them. At the next moment, two trickles of blood flowed down from Qin Wang¡¯s eyes. With a stifled snort, he retreated repeatedly, and the space that had come to a standstill returned to normal. The myriad of black air currents came smashing down, as if wanting to tear apart all the matter in the hall. Just then, Qin Wang brought out a ring. It was a gray ring which emitted astonishing power fluctuations. With the appearance of this ring, the air in the surrounding trembled slightly and a man¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Grade. We¡¯ll let you have the page from the Book of Wisdom this time around.¡± The person who spoke was the Gray Army¡¯s leader¡ªHui He. Clearly, this person¡ªthe strongest expert in the Gray Army¡ªwas already able to control the ring¡¯s energy from a distance of several thousand lis. Even though Qin Wang was holding onto his ring, he was able to control the powers within it. His body was also able to tap into its powers across several thousand lis, and it no longer mattered if he was wearing the ring or not. Upon hearing that, the black air currents in the hall immediately stopped and were called back to the black human figure. Hui He¡¯s appearance seemed to have let Grade become a little more clear-minded, and the human figure became even clearer. ¡°Foolish probing,¡± Grade said coldly. ¡°Once I really lose control, it¡¯ll mean the death of several hundred million people. Hui He, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Hui He¡¯s voice rang out from the ring. ¡°Grade, I¡¯m worrying for the safety of the entire mankind. Do understand our pain.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Grade suddenly trembled fiercely like a black hole, calling back all the black aura into his body. He took on the form of a young man wearing black long robes and casually found a seat. ¡°Where are the people from the White Army? How long will it be before they arrive?¡± Hui He instructed, ¡°Give them a call and get them to hurry up. Are they possibly expecting so many of us to be waiting for them?¡± ¡­ 20 minutes later, anxiety grew in the everyone¡¯s heart. Hints of distortions and savageness kept flashing on Grade¡¯s face like he was going to lose control of the consciousness in his body soon. Hui He had already left, and the Gray Army was still under Qin Wang¡¯s command. Upon seeing Grade¡¯s situation, he immediately instructed, ¡°Go contact the people from the White Army again. What¡¯s wrong with them? To think that they can be late in such a situation?¡± Just then, a member of the Gray Army ran over and said, ¡°Sir, we found the White Army¡¯s representative.¡± Concurrently, the various television stations continued reporting the situation in the conference hall. ¡°Based on the latest information, the White Army¡¯s representative has yet to arrive.¡± ¡°This could be the White Army expressing their discontentment. After all, they don¡¯t have the strength to secure this page of the Book of Wisdom.¡± ¡°Professor Lauretta, the White Army has changed their commander this time around. It¡¯s said that the new Commander, Fang Xingjian, has powers that surpass Priest Longmai¡¯s. Does he not have the right to seize the Book of Wisdom either?¡± In the broadcasting studio, a middle-aged married lady with silver hair nodded and said, ¡°Judging from the 13 armies¡¯ current situation, it can be said that a slight change will affect everything. ¡°The White Army¡¯s influence has been considered to be in the lower ranks amongst the 13 armies. Even if they have gone through a change in commander, the effect won¡¯t be too great. ¡°As for their new commander, Fang Xingjian¡ªhis strength is unknown. However, my personal inference is that he may not be as strong as everyone thinks.¡± Chapter 924 - Unsheathe Chapter 924: Unsheathe Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Oh? Why is that so?¡± The female host asked. ¡°If he¡¯s really that strong, why have we not heard of him in the past?¡± The female professor said, shaking her head. ¡°He¡¯s likely to be the successor that Priest Longmai selected. Priest Longmai might be using himself as a stepping stone to garner more fame for his successor. ¡°In such a situation, there¡¯s only one reason¡ªPriest Longmai is probably at the end of his lifespan. If that¡¯s the case, not only has the White Army not grown stronger, they might even have become weaker than before.¡± Numerous viewers watching the television show nodded silently, feeling that what the professor said made a lot of sense. The female professor continued, ¡°Moreover, the general situation has been set into stone. In order to maintain Commander Grade¡¯s situation, it¡¯s likely that this page of the Book of Wisdom won¡¯t be handed to anyone else. ¡°All the armies have clearly come to a consensus that this page of the Book of Wisdom will be handed to Grade. Faced with such a situation, the White Army will be unable to object to it. ¡°With Grade¡¯s strength, if he were to go crazy, it will be like several ten thousand nuclear missiles going out of control. No one will be able to accept such a result. ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m willing to bet that this page of the Book of Wisdom will definitely be given to Grade.¡± Numerous television hosts, professionals, and professors were analyzing the situation and reporting every detail of what was going on in the conference. However, at the next moment, the broadcasted scene of all the television stations changed. ¡°Latest news. The White Army¡¯s representative has been found.¡± ¡°Currently, the White Army¡¯s representative is being escorted to the conference.¡± ¡°Will the White Army¡¯s representative for this conference be the Commander who has just assumed the position? Will this new Commander finally be walking out from the shadow of mystery?¡± A black sedan slowly came to a stop outside, instantly drawing the attention of the many cameras. Everyone was waiting for the person to alight from the car. A short moment later, the door was opened, and a blonde-haired young lady walked out slowly. It was the White Army¡¯s new member¡ªJessica. She had her blonde hair tied up in a ponytail and wore white priest robes, looking like a refreshing white flower. Jessica was carrying a silver longsword at her chest. The longsword was entirely silver, giving off an extremely sharp feeling. She was hugging the longsword very tightly like it was the one thing her life depended on. With Jessica¡¯s appearance, countless television stations started to search for her information crazily. ¡°Hello everyone, the person in the scene is the daughter of a renowned family in North America¡ªJessica Lehmann. ¡± ¡°No one expected that this lady, who is a hot topic and fashionista in North America, would be able to pass the White Army¡¯s tests.¡± ¡°This time around, the White Army has sent out a new member. It seems that they¡¯ve completely given up on the fight for the Book of Wisdom this time around.¡± In everyone¡¯s eyes, the White Army has completely given up. The reason they sent this female member was probably also because the other seniors were unwilling to be subject to shame. In a luxurious manor in North America, a middle-aged man looked in surprise at Jessica who was on television. ¡°How did Jessica join the White Army?¡± Jessica¡¯s mother said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Jessica has become an extraordinary human. This is a good thing to the entire clan.¡± Jessica¡¯s younger brother smirked. ¡°How intense are the conflicts between the 13 armies? She might get the entire family implicated by getting herself involved.¡± Jessica¡¯s father sighed while wearing an extremely complicated expression. He was feeling both happy and worried. Right now, Jessica was feeling extremely nervous. The people she was going to face were important characters from the other armies. How could she possibly not feel nervous when the White Army had only sent her? She hugged the silver longsword tightly. Recalling the instructions Fang Xingjian had given her, Jessica walked toward the conference hall. From behind her, Odom¡ªthe Gray Army¡¯s Major General¡ªgrabbed her arm and ran quickly toward the conference hall. ¡°Everyone¡¯s waiting for you. Hurry up.¡± His pull caused Jessica great pain, and she shouted, ¡°Let me go! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Odom let out a cold snort, ¡°Do you know how many people are waiting for you? This matter is of great importance. To think that the White Army has only sent you here alone¡­ It¡¯s really¡­ Hmph.¡± He threw a cold glance toward Jessica and did not say anything more. Thereafter, he continued to pull Jessica and enter the hall quickly. Almost at the very instant Jessica stepped into the hall, everyone¡¯s gaze was directed toward her. Grade was the first one to ask, ¡°You¡¯re from the White Army? Where¡¯s the Book of Wisdom? Where is that page?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jessica, seeming to be waiting for her to bring out that page of the Book of Wisdom. Jessica had never been stared at by so many extraordinary humans before, so she was starting to feel nervous. She hugged the longsword tightly and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t bring it?¡± Qin Wang looked at Jessica with some discontentment. ¡°Is the White Army going to go back on your words? Can it be that you¡¯re wanting to keep this page of the Book of Wisdom for yourself?¡± Grade¡¯s eyes narrowed as he glared at Jessica with a dangerous aura. Jessica gulped, feeling extremely nervous. All the hairs on her body were standing up. Only the silver longsword she was holding gave off a cool feeling, seemingly giving her bits of confidence. Facing the many gazes as well as Grade¡¯s and Qin Wang¡¯s pressure, Jessica said clearly, ¡°Lord Fang Xingjian has said that he wants this page of the Book of Wisdom. He also wants all the other pages of the Book of Wisdom.¡± ¡°Arrogant.¡± Hearing that, Qin Wang frowned deeply. Great fury burst out on Grade¡¯s face, and streams of black auras darted out from his body. This caused countless people to feel alarmed and anxious, worried that he would go out of control. Numerous people present glared at Jessica and chided, ¡°Are you guys crazy?!¡± ¡°Shut up and hand over the Book of Wisdom!¡± ¡°What if Grade loses control again? Are you trying to get all of us killed?¡± In Jessica¡¯s home in North America, the entire place fell silent. At that moment when this scene was broadcasted on television, the countenance of Jessica¡¯s father had turned extremely cold. Jessica¡¯s younger brother also appeared horrified. ¡°D*mn it, d*mn it. This foolish woman. What on earth is she doing? Our entire family is going to be done in by her.¡± In the conference hall, Grade had already stood up. Seeing this, Qin Wang also stood up immediately. He dashed up to Jessica and said furiously, ¡°Shut up! Do you know that you¡¯ve brought great trouble?!¡± In the distance, black aura kept being emitted from Grade¡¯s body, and there seemed to be countless people crying out in void space. Jessica was like a fragile white flower, trembling as she faced the pressure from the two experts. In front of their televisions, countless people were cursing at Jessica, calling her foolish and that the White Army was selfish. Despite this, Jessica still remembered Fang Xingjian¡¯s instructions. She placed the silver longsword respectfully onto the floor. Qin Wang frowned and said, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Jessica did not reply but put her palms together and said respectfully, ¡°Treasure, please be unsheathed.¡± Chapter 925 - Sword Light Chapter 925: Sword Light Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone who saw this scene was slightly stunned. They did not understand why Jessica would act so respectfully and seriously toward a longsword, to the extent of even praying and bowing to it. Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, a soft sound rang out from the longsword. The silver longsword on the ground moved by itself. Without any signs of external forces, it started to move slowly, coming out from its sheath and revealing a hint of silver light. Qin Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he threw a glance toward the longsword in surprise and doubt. However, he could not feel any hint of extraordinary powers coming from the longsword. This was how things were. The longsword was one that Fang Xingjian always had with him, the Panwei Sword¡ªone of the four Divine Longswords. The Panwei Sword had been modified from the Mountainous Sea Dynasty¡¯s Panwu Heavenly Raiment. After that, Fang Xingjian channeled in his Light Pursuit sword intent. It had the strongest foundation out of the four Divine Longswords. Thereafter, he used the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique to reforge the sword, allowing it to have an almost indestructible shell. It could also be said to be the strongest sword in the world. However, it had not been moved by the ring¡¯s energy. It was no wonder that Qin Wang and the others could not sense how powerful it was. Seeing the longsword moving out from the sheath slowly without displaying any other abnormalities, the Gray Army¡¯s Major General Odom said coldly, ¡°Putting up a farce. The White Army wants to use this lousy sword to secure the Book of Wisdom? What kind of joke is this?¡± The Gray Army¡¯s Major General, McGraw, added, ¡°This is an important conference between the White, Yellow, Black, and Gray Armies with regard to the jurisdiction of the Book of Wisdom. However, the White Army doesn¡¯t wish to hand over the page of the Book of Wisdom and is thinking of keeping it. This doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Everyone started to chip in, one after another. More and more people stepped out to condemn the White Army and Jessica. ¡°That¡¯s right. The White Army isn¡¯t following the rules by doing this.¡± ¡°The reason that a conference would be held to discuss the jurisdiction of each page of the Book of Wisdom is so that there would be fewer conflicts and Earth¡¯s safety would be secured. However, the White Army is now trying to keep the page to themselves just because of their own selfishness. What is this?¡± ¡°The White Army must hand over the Book of Wisdom. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be considered to be making enemies out of the other 12 armies.¡± ¡°You guys are destroying Earth¡¯s peace. I strongly request the White Army¡¯s new commander to come forward and apologize.¡± ¡°Right now, Lord Grade is feeling extremely fatigued from fighting the negative emotions in his mind and trying to stop his powers from destroying Earth. He has given up his entire life, and the Book of Wisdom is the only thing that can help him now. Yet, to think that you guys want to keep it for yourself¡­? What are your motives behind this?¡± All sorts of verbal attacks lashed out like a violent storm. Jessica was the only one who withstood all of these quietly, just like a small boat in the face of a great tsunami. Although the countless audiences in front of their televisions felt some pity toward this weak young lady, they felt the same as what the other people were criticizing. In their opinion, the White Army¡¯s refusal to hand over the Book of Wisdom had destroyed the stability and unity on Earth. Qin Wang, Grade, and the other armies¡¯ commanders watched on silently. They were not expecting Jessica to show any reaction. Instead, they were just waiting for the White Army¡¯s reaction. Qin Wang¡¯s gaze became increasingly chilly, and he smiled coldly inwardly. ¡®White Army, are you guys going to just watch on like this? Are you going to act so shamelessly?¡¯ Jessica was feeling increasingly nervous. Although she held great trust toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s capabilities like all the other members of the White Army, she was also worried about whether this longsword that Fang Xingjian had casually passed to her would be able to protect her before so many important characters from the other armies. Just then, the spectators present were no longer satisfied with verbal criticisms. A Gray Army¡¯s officer-level warrior grabbed out with one hand, turning gray energy into a hand that was the size of a small car and attempting to seize Jessica. ¡°Since the White Army is acting so imperviously, then we¡¯ll arrest you and bring you to the Sacred White Crevice to ask for the page of the Book of Wisdom ourselves!¡± Just as the gray hand was about to grab Jessica, the longsword that had been lying silently on the ground suddenly moved and floated up into the air, putting up a block before Jessica. At the next moment, silver sword light was unleashed, and a stream of sword light pierced through the air, crushing the gray palm. The sword light did not stop. Instead, it continued slashing out. The Gray Warrior, who had made a move from the distance, cried out agonizingly. His body was slashed repeatedly for a moment as he fell to the ground, covered in blood. Everyone watched this scene in great astonishment like they had not expected the other party to deal a member of the Gray Army with such serious injuries. At the sight of this, the Gray Army¡¯s Major General McGraw frowned in great fury. ¡°To think that you¡¯d dare to commit such violent acts when there are so many members of the upper echelon from the various armies present? Is the White Army really going to become enemies with the remaining 12 armies?¡± Jessica lowered her head silently as her entire body was encompassed by the silver sword light. ¡°We won¡¯t hand over the page of the Book of Wisdom. If you wish to get it, come and get it yourself. We¡¯ll kill whoever dares to make a move.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± McGraw snorted coldly, and gray light burst out. The streams of gray light turned into many light swords that pierced out toward Jessica like a meteor shower. A myriad of gray light swords shot out, and the Panwei Sword trembled slightly. A ringing sound came out from it, and a sword light shot out from the Panwei Sword¡¯s body. In that instant, the myriad of light swords shattered, and the sword light swept through McGraw¡¯s body, slashing his body at the waist. Pffft! McGraw¡¯s upper body fell onto the ground, and blood gushed out like a spring, splattering to a height of over three meters. The eyes of all the Gray Army¡¯s warriors present turned red like blood was going to flow out from their eyes. How long had it been? Ever since the One-Three Agreement was set up, how long had it been since there was a life-or-death conflict between the 13 armies? Although there was the occasional fight and conflict, there had not been any deaths occurring under the suppression of the 13 commanders. Yet now, to think that someone would dare to kill a Major General from the Gray Army before several billions of people on Earth¡­ How could the Gray Army not be enraged? The Witch of Trepidation was also very shocked. ¡®These people from the White Army are too bold. Have they gone crazy?¡¯ She was now looking at Jessica with a gaze filled with pity. ¡®This woman is dead meat. I wonder how the Gray Army will execute her.¡¯ ¡°What audacity, what great audacity.¡± The eyes of Hui He, the Gray Army¡¯s leader who was at the highest floor of the Heaven-Connecting Tower, were filled with great fury. ¡°This woman must die.¡± Concurrently, before Hui He gave any orders, all the Gray Army¡¯s warriors present at the scene unleashed the gray energy from their rings. They turned the energy into all sorts of guns, blades, huge hands, wild beasts, and other forms¡ªattacking means that they were familiar with¡ªand sent them smashing toward Jessica. Chapter 926 - Consecutive Slashes Chapter 926: Consecutive Slashes Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One would need to pay the price for killing a member of the Gray Army. Amongst the many warriors in the Gray Army, Qin Wang was the only one who had remained calm. Although he was also infuriated by the other party¡¯s viciousness and brutality, he could tell that the silver sword was not ordinary. Right now, while watching everyone else attack, Qin Wang was staying constantly prepared to make a move to block the silver sword¡¯s retaliation. Gray energy materialized into all sorts of means of attack. There was modernized rocket artillery, extremely sharp blades which could slash through even tanks, extremely strong and powerful huge dragons, elephants, and many other wild beasts that could bring down armored forces. Additionally, there were huge hands with extremely condensed gray light that had the mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, and the glimmering Milky Way inscribed on them. Each and every one of these Gray Army¡¯s warriors came from different cultures, backgrounds, tribes, and blood lineages. Therefore, the means of attack which they materialized were all very different as well. However, there was one thing that was the same¡ªall of them contained an immense power. Right now, with all of them attacking together, the prowess that was triggered could crush all the buildings along an entire street. Faced with the incoming attacks, Jessica closed her eyes and her body shivered a little. Although she trusted Fang Xingjian, she had still been a mere ordinary person not too long ago. As such, she was unable to keep her cool while facing the joint attacks from so many extraordinary powers. At the instant she closed her eyes, the Panwei Sword trembled slightly once again. A stream of silver sword light shot out a distance of several hundred meters, penetrating through layers of walls and arriving in the sky outside. Then at the next moment, a sword light that was like a laser beam shot out. Wherever it passed by, the artillery rockets were smashed. Gray blades were split into two and dissipated into the air. The savage and enraged beasts were sliced into pieces like cheese, turning into a myriad of light spots. The huge gray hands were also shattered completely. Almost in just the blink of an eye, the overwhelming attacks were all destroyed with this stream of sword light. The hearts of all those who saw this were racing. However, the sword light did not stop at all. Instead, it continued slashing out toward the Gray Army¡¯s warriors who had attacked. It was at this moment that Qin Wang finally reacted. ¡°What guts!¡± As he bellowed loudly, gray energy gushed out from his body, and The World Abides to the Heart was once again activated. The space seemed to have been frozen up inch by inch, and everything sank into a motionless state wherever the energy flowed. When the frozen space extended out toward the sword light, the Light Pursuit Sword¡ªwhich the Panwei Sword had shot out¡ªwas not affected in the least. It swept its way through and sliced its way into the gray energy currents. Just like a table knife slicing through tofu, the Light Pursuit Sword chopped off the bodies of another five Gray Army¡¯s warriors at the waist. At the sight of this scene, Qin Wang¡¯s eyes were filled with great fury. Gray energy condensed together, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a drill bit that was the size of a train. The drill bit spun intensely, bringing forth extremely violent gales. They sent the ordinary people in the surroundings flying away like blowing off ants away. All of them were sent knocking into the walls. The gray drill bit unleashed a series of sound explosions, shooting out toward Jessica at a speed which was over ten times that of the speed of sound. Right now, Qin Wang was overcome with fury. Before understanding more about the silver sword and before an unstoppable situation developed, he chose to kill Jessica directly in order to save the remaining Gray Army warriors. At this moment, the enormous drill bit¡ªwhich was condensed from gray energy¡ªhad the capability to instantly drill a hole through even an aircraft carrier and sink it. However, it was targeted toward an extremely weak girl. The contrast between the two gave people the feeling as if a cannon was being used to kill a mosquito. However, at this moment, another stream of silver sword light shot out from the Panwei Sword, sweeping out toward the enormous drill bit unleashed by Qin Wang. The weak sword light appeared to look just like an ordinary laser beam that brushed onto the enormous drill bit. It did not give off the impression of having great prowess. However, regardless if it was the Witch of Trepidation, Grade, or any other people watching this battle, no one would underestimate the prowess of this steam of sword light. Despite this, they had not expected that this sword light would be even more terrifying than what they had imagined either. At the next moment, the drill bit which had been brushed by the sword light shattered instantly. It was as if it had been sliced up by countless sharp swords, turning into a myriad of fragments. They continued to shatter, turning into countless light spots and then dissipating completely. Immediately after, Qin Wang retreated frantically. It was because the sword light that represented death and destruction had already come sweeping toward his body. Rumble! As if several hundred elephants were moving at the same time, Qin Wang retreated explosively, smashing through countless walls and concrete iron. This caused the entire room to shake, and numerous people were thrown off their feet. Amidst this explosive retreat, streams of gray energy turned into all sorts of blades, spears, and staffs, attacking the sword light that was moving at over ten times that of the speed of sound. However, no matter how they attacked, they were slashed away by the sword light. It was as if nothing in the world could to fend off this sword light. Useless, useless, useless¡­ No matter the kind of attack, all of them seemed to be meaningless before this stream of sword light. That stream of sword light seemed as if it was toying with Qin Wang, inching closer toward him as it slashed its way through. It made him feel a terror in which his life did not belong to him. Right then, a hint of fear finally shone in Qin Wang¡¯s eyes. However, at this moment, the gray ring he had with him rose into the air. An unimaginable amount of gray energy gushed out with the majesty of mountains and seas, engulfing the space within a range of 1,000 meters instantly like gray seawater. In the center of this area of gray seawater, an extremely dense amount of gray energy gathered to form a human figure. It was the Gray Army¡¯s leader¡ªHui He. Through his ring that Qin Wang had brought along with him, this Gray Army¡¯s strongest expert had traversed several thousand lis and arrived here. At the instant he arrived, he stretched out one of his hands and put up a ¡®stop¡¯ stance. The stream of sword light that was slashing out toward Qin Wang was then wrapped up by countless streams of gray light and gradually came to a stop. Countless people were shocked at the sight of this scene. The sword light, which had slashed its way through everything in its path and seemed to be almost unrivaled from the moment it had appeared, was finally stopped by Heart Sword. ¡°Hui He!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Gray Army¡¯s Commander!¡± ¡°Is he going to make a move as well?!¡± If Fang Xingjian were around, he would discover that the power unleashed by Hui He was about that of a tier four Divine level expert. However, the even more amazing thing was that his powers had already reached the microscopic level, and this was why he could stop the Light Pursuit Sword. Hui He was emitting strong killing intent, and his eyes were filled with rage. It was because at the very same time as when he arrived, all of the other Gray Army¡¯s warriors had already been killed. ¡°Fang Xingjian, to think that you would dare to kill members of our Gray Army. This matter won¡¯t be over just like this.¡± Hearing Hui He¡¯s words, everyone understood the situation. That was right. Other than when commander-level characters made a move personally, how could ordinary people be able to kill the Gray Army¡¯s warriors with such ease? It would naturally have to be the work of the White Army¡¯s Commander, Fang Xingjian. He had sent his powers over across space like how Hui He had done, and he was doing so through the silver longsword. Concurrently, Hui He turned to look in Grade¡¯s directly and snorted coldly, ¡°Grade. This is your page of the Book of Wisdom. Are you just going to watch like this?¡± Grade laughed out loud, but his eyes were glaring at the Panwei Sword floating in front of Jessica. His eyes were filled with greed. The Black Army¡¯s powers came from their greed. In possession of a power like this, they had the desire to occupy and possess everything. Right now, this Divine Remains Equipment¡ªwhich had never appeared on Earth before¡ª stimulated Grade¡¯s desires. ¡°Mine! ¡°This longsword is mine!¡± With a maniacal laugh, he scattered abruptly, turning into black smoke and arriving before the Panwei Sword. Then, grabbing out with his hand, he held onto the Panwei Sword¡¯s handle. However, at the instant he grabbed the sword¡¯s handle, Grade saw a pair of eyes. Its gaze was like sword light, piercing into his heart. At the next moment, Grade¡ªwho was holding onto the sword¡¯s handle¡ªlet out an agonizing cry and retreated seven consecutive steps. With each step he retreated, the black smoke coming from his body burst out explosively like fireworks. In the end, his n*ked figure was exposed as he looked in horror at the Panwei Sword that was still floating in midair. Chapter 927 - Besiegement By Two Strong Forces Chapter 927: Besiegement By Two Strong Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone present looked at this scene in astonishment. No one had expected that Grade¡ªthe fiercest and craziest amongst the 13 Commanders¡ªwould be injured in just an instant. This Fang Xingjian, who had just assumed the position of commander in the White Army, seemed to be a lot stronger than they had expected. At the sight of this scene, Hui He¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of solemnness. However, at this moment, before several billion people worldwide, how could they possibly back off? Moreover, the victory would only be decided after a fight. After all, neither he nor Grade had unleashed their full powers yet. Therefore, as Grade was being pushed back, Hui He made his move, also using the attack¡ªThe World Abides to the Heart. Despite this, its prowess was over ten times stronger than the version that Qin Wang had performed. The world stopped moving, and the air came to a standstill. Numerous gray dust particles stopped in midair. It was as if the pause button had been pressed on everyone and everything. Wherever gray energy passed by, everything in the world was sealed and the world came to a standstill. All the movements in the microscopic world seemed to be extremely close to an actual motionless state. The sealed space extended out toward the Panwei Sword, and a tremendous amount of gray light instantly wrapped around the Panwei Sword. ¡°Seal!¡± With a cold bellow from Hui He, gray light formed many long gray bandages that wrapped around the Panwei Sword. Almost every one of these Deathly Bandages¡ªwhich were created through microscopic means¡ªpossessed unique traits that surpassed aerospace materials¡¯ characteristics in being able to exist in a stable state under most hellish environments. Even a pull of several hundred tons would not be able to damage it in the least. Following this, a huge gray coffin descended from the sky, slowly sucking in the longsword that was wrapped up by the bandages. The darkness in the gray coffin seemed as if it was connected to an alternate dimension. No matter what modern technological probing means were used, there was no way to perceive the situation in it. The entire process was quick as lightning and was completed in almost the blink of an eye. By the time everyone reacted to what was going on, the silver longsword was already been wrapped up in layers of bandages and was slowly being sucked into the coffin, inch by inch. Almost like it was sensing danger, the entire silver longsword trembled wildly, wanting to break out from the suction force from the coffin. Hui He smirked and pushed out a palm. A huge purely gray hand materialized. It seemed to be made from actual flesh and blood, with every vein and artery appearing in great detail. Majestic powers burst out, bringing about strong gales that sent the hall¡¯s roof¡ªwhich weighed over one million ton¡ªflying. This palm struck toward the longsword, wanting to push it into the coffin. Just then, a myriad of sword light shot out from Panwei Sword. Earlier on, the Panwei Sword had only sent out one or two streams of sword light and it had already managed to crush everyone from the Gray Army. It had been hard to fend off. When a myriad of sword light flickered at this moment, a hint of astonishment flashed on Hui He¡¯s face. Pffft pffft sounds kept ringing out, and the Deathly Bandages were completely shattered, turning into dust that dissipated into the sky. Then, without stopping, the sword light pierced through the impending huge gray hand. As if dismembered by countless sharp blades, the gray palm scattered explosively into a myriad of fragments. Simultaneously, the gray coffin also exploded, turning into endless fragments. Breaking through Hui He¡¯s seal in an instant, the myriad of sword light did not stop at all. They gathered into one point and struck out toward Hui He. Hui He let out an enraged bellow, and The World Abides to the Heart¡¯s sealed space suddenly contracted. It turned into a gray light sphere that was the size of a basketball, crashing toward the sword light. The World Abides to the Heart¡¯s sealed space continued to contract with space, and its strength kept on increasing. When it reached the size of a basketball, all the microparticles seemed to stop moving, and their temperatures reached an unprecedented negative 260 degrees Celsius. This was the great skill that Hui He had created when he stepped into the microscopic domain¡ªZero Seal. At the next moment, the Light Pursuit Sword¡¯s sword light and the Zero Seal¡¯s light sphere clashed fiercely together. Without any sound, the light sphere broke down. The sword light pierced a great hole in Hui He¡¯s body with a flash. Amidst an agonizing cry, Hui He¡¯s body shattered and countless amounts of gray energy dissipated. They then slowly formed a new body. Hui He now looked warily at the Panwei Sword. ¡®Where on earth did this Fang Xingjian pop up from? His understanding toward the world, technology, and universal truth portrayed in that stream of sword light earlier are simply deep and unfathomable.¡¯ Seeing that he was unable to take down Fang Xingjian single-handedly, Hui He let out a low bellow, shaking up the air. He said to Grade, ¡°Grade, what are you still standing there for? Let¡¯s attack together to suppress him.¡± Grade¡¯s black air currents, that had been scattered explosively, were already extended out from his body once again. The horror in his eyes gradually dissipated, now replaced by endless feelings of greed and desire. An unknown power had injured him at the instant he came into contact with the Panwei Sword, to the extent of even leaving an extremely horrified emotion in his body. However, Grade¡¯s true nature was still greed. It was an instinct that was deeply engraved in his bones. Numerous consciousness were shouting this loudly. Therefore, within a short period of time, the greed in his heart overcame the feeling of horror. Moreover, the amount of greed in his heart was unprecedented due to how special the Panwei Sword was. Surges of black aura rose from the surface of his body like many water bubbles, and he seemed to have become stronger. Encompassed by a black aura, his eyes were fixed on the silver sword and Jessica as he bellowed out crazily, ¡°Hand over this sword and hand over the page of the Book of Wisdom! They are both mine!¡± As he spoke, the black aura rose once again, and a myriad of consciousness were bellowing out in void space. Streams of black souls kept flying out from Grade¡¯s body and then went pouncing toward Jessica. They bellowed out loudly. Their eyes were filled with black light, and endless feelings of greed appeared as if wanting to engulf everything in this world. These were the avaricious souls that Grade had unleashed from his body. Each of them was a member of the Black Army. Due to the power of greed, they had engulfed each other and had always been suppressed in Grade¡¯s body. Right now, with Grade unleashing them all at once, it was as if the entire Black Army had descended from the sky. Faced with an overwhelming amount of avaricious souls, the Panwei Sword trembled slightly once again, and a myriad of sword light instantly fought intensely against them. However, this time around, the sword light which could slash through everything was no longer effective. Every one of those souls bit out greedily toward the sword light that had shot out toward them. They started to slowly engulf these beams of sword light. Seeing that both parties were at a stalemate, Hui He made a move once again. Hui He¡¯s right hand suddenly clenched tightly. This simple act of clenching his fist seemed to have pulled in all the light and brilliance in the world. A state¡ªwhich was as if he had grasped the world in his hand and was looking down from a great height¡ªseethed out, making it hard for one to hold back the urge to kneel and bow to worship him. Chapter 928 - Vaporized Chapter 928: Vaporized Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With simple actions of lowering his back, dropping his elbows, straightening his waist, and assuming a horse stance, Hui He punched out at the next instant. This brought forth a great change to the heavens and the earth. The name of this punch was ¡®Domination¡¯. Fueled by Hui He¡¯s extremely domineering intent and ambition to control the world, Domination was a punch that unleashed 200% of prowess in the ring¡¯s gray energy. The powers of the 13 different-colored rings were driven by the individuals¡¯ characteristics and wills. Hui He¡¯s The World Abides to the Heart was an application of the energy, and now, the Domination punch was a real activation of the powers. It was a punch that condensed the dominance, prestige, and ambitions Hui He had used to rule over millions upon millions of people over the past several decades. This was a punch that was not showy at all and purely used strength to suppress everything in the world that refused to submit. The streams of sword light shattered under this punch, unable to fend Hui He off any longer. The two surges of power¡ªone gray and one black¡ªsuppressed the myriad of sword light completely. Bit by bit, they compressed the light circle formed from the sword light, suppressing it down to a circumference of three meters. From everyone¡¯s point of view, the gray punch force and black souls were suppressing the Panwei Sword, causing its sword light to only be able to maintain a circumference of three meters. Furthermore, the sword light seemed to be trembling non-stop, as if it would collapse at any moment. It was like there were two mountains suppressing an ordinary person, rendering the person unable to move at all. At the sight of this scene, the Witch of Trepidation¡ªwhose face had been filled with shock¡ªlet out a soft exhale as she thought, ¡®This Fang Xingjian is really amazing. It¡¯s a pity that he chose the wrong opponents in his bid to amaze the world with a brilliant feat. He has also underestimated their determinations. With him alone, how can he possibly be a match for Hui He¡¯s and Grade¡¯s joint efforts?¡¯ In the television broadcast studio, Lauretta¡ªa female professor with a head of silver hair¡ªsighed and said, ¡°The strength of the White Army¡¯s new Commander, Fang Xingjian, has surpassed my earlier expectations. ¡°But this person thinks too highly of himself and doesn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the current trends of Earth¡¯s situation right now. ¡°The One-Three Agreement was jointly set by the 13 Commanders back then. How could it be something that he¡¯s be able to overthrow by himself?¡± The television host asked, ¡°Professor Lauretta, as an expert in international relations, how do you think this conference will end? Will it bring about a second war between the armies?¡± Professor Lauretta fell silent for a moment before shaking her head and saying, ¡°It probably won¡¯t. There are still external threats to Earth right now, and the 13 Commanders understand that this is definitely not the time for there to be internal conflict. ¡°The only ones who will have run out of luck this time around will be the White Army. Sigh.¡± She sighed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian has probably brought the entire White Army into a deep abyss.¡± After hearing Professor Lauretta¡¯s analysis, the countless audience members nodded in agreement. Inside a manor in North America, Jessica¡¯s father looked at the content broadcasted on television and sat on a chair with a dejected expression. His face filled with feelings of despair. Beside him, both his wife and son were in a state of panic and anxiety. His son shouted, ¡°Father, what are we going to do? Let¡¯s run quickly! What are we still staying here for?!¡± Jessica¡¯s father smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, ¡°Run? Where to? Is there anywhere on Earth that¡¯s not controlled by the armies? There¡¯s no way that we can escape.¡± Jessica¡¯s younger brother cried out, ¡°Then what should we do? Father, I don¡¯t wish to die. I really don¡¯t wish to die. The people from the Gray Army won¡¯t let us off¡­¡± In outer space, Edward¡ªthe Gold Army¡¯s leader¡ªlooked coldly at the broadcast and snorted, ¡°Id*ot.¡± Most of the ordinary people in the conference hall had withdrawn, leaving behind only the cameras for the live broadcast as well as a few experts with extraordinary powers. The gray and black powers kept pressing down. They suppressed the sword light into a having a radius one meter, forming a tight shield around Jessica. At the sight of this, Hui He felt that the situation was decided. He was unwilling to expend more energy and said outright, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you still going to resist? It¡¯s impossible for you to fight against the two of us by yourself. ¡°You should already feel proud that you forced the two of us to join forces before we¡¯re able to defeat you.¡± Although Hui He wanted to conserve his powers and force Fang Xingjian to surrender, Grade thought differently. Overcome by his greedy desires, he had no more rationality left in him. ¡°Give me the sword!¡± With a bellow, a myriad of black souls gushed forth. Each of them opened their mouths and engulfed toward the sword light. Kacha kacha sounds kept ringing out as they chewed on the sword light, causing them to tremble and even start to break down. At the sight of this scene, extreme shock and horror appeared on Jessica¡¯s face. However, she maintained her rationality as she recalled the instructions that Fang Xingjian had given her. ¡®This sword should be able to save your life, but if you were to encounter a dangerous situation¡­¡¯ Jessica lowered her head and put her palms together. Although her expression was still that of horror, she continued to act respectfully. ¡°Treasure, please turn around.¡± In that instant, endless streams of sword light were unleashed from the Panwei Sword. If it were said that the initial one to two streams at the beginning, followed by the myriad of sword light thereafter was still within an estimable range, the amount of sword light unleashed by the Panwei Sword at the moment was already uncountable. Right now, the Panwei Sword was like a sun that rose up into the sky. Endless streams of sword light were unleashed, forming its glory. It was right now was that the real powers of the Light Pursuit sword intents in the sword were being been unleashed fully. Wherever the sword light passed by, all the matter in the world vaporized. The first things to take the blow were, of course, Grade¡¯s avaricious souls. They dissipated as endless streams of sword light pierced through them, just like how snow would melt when sunlight shone down on them. Grade let out an agonizing cry, and a large part of his body dissipated as he backed off rapidly. ¡®Escape.¡¯ Right now, there was no more desire or greed in Grade¡¯s heart. There were only endless feelings of horror. Currently, there was only one thing on his mind¡ªto escape. He wanted to flee far away from this place, never to see this sword light again. Hui He¡¯s countenance changed. Faced with the gushing sword light, the Domination punch struck out. However, this Domination punch¡ªwhich had been so domineering that it destroyed everything in the world earlier¡ªwas crushed down into dust by the endless streams of sword light. Hui He punched out nine times consecutively. However, when each punch he launched out came into contact with the sword light, the body he had created with energy would shatter and then reassemble together. After the nine consecutive punches and having his body break down nine times, Hui He finally dissipated into the air completely. All he left behind was a gray ring that cut through the sky and flew into the far distance. As for Qin Wang and the Witch of Trepidation, they were completely vaporized at the first moment they came into contact with the sword light. The omnipresent corpuscular flow struck their bodies, broke them down into microparticles, and then sent them dissipating into the world. When all the sword light disappeared, the conference hall was not the only thing that had disappeared within a range of 300 meters. Even over ten meters of the earth had been vaporized. With Jessica at the center, there was nothing left within a range of 300 meters. The live broadcast also disappeared for just an instant, before redirecting to the cameras outside the hall. Several billion people watched as the entire place was completely vaporized, leaving nothing behind but Jessica and the silver longsword. Everyone was speechless. At the next moment, a huge commotion broke out across the entire planet. Chapter 929 - Desire Chapter 929: Desire Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The sword light dissipated, and the Gray Army¡¯s leader, Hui He, was dealt serious injuries and was pushed back. His remaining powers disappeared together with the ring. The Black Army¡¯s leader, Grade, appeared like he was on the verge of vanishing and was in a state that was worse than death. This scene was broadcasted through television and greatly astonished the countless spectators. However, Jessica did not care about all this. Filled with admiration at the sight of this scene, she broke into a slight smile. Feelings of great respect for Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation rose from the depths of her heart like lofty mountains and gushing rivers. She bowed toward the Panwei Sword. Then, wrapped up by the sword light, she flew in Kun Lun Mountains¡¯ direction. The surrounding crowds of spectators were left behind, watching dazedly as she disappeared into the horizon. In the television broadcast studio, Professor Lauretta watched with her eyes wide-open and mouth agape. Beside her, the female television host said hesitantly, ¡°Professor, this is¡­ Has Fang Xingjian defeated the joint attacks from two Commanders?¡± She looked at this scene in disbelief. Professor Lauretta was also stunned for a moment. ¡°It seems so.¡± She recalled her confident judgement from earlier and said a little awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s likely that no one would have expected Fang Xingjian would be able to take on two Commanders single-handedly.¡± She sighed, wearing deep worry on her face. ¡°But his actions will probably bring about a great turbulence to all of Earth. ¡°The world is going to change.¡± Inside a manor in North America, Jessica¡¯s family members¡ªwho were in front of the television with hopeless expressions like they were at their wits¡¯ end earlier¡ªnow broke into great joy when they saw the television broadcast. ¡°He won?¡± Jessica¡¯s father suddenly laughed out loud in pleasant surprise. ¡°Good, good, good. Jessica¡¯s choice was right. Lord Fang Xingjian managed to defeat two Commanders single-handedly. With this backing, our family won¡¯t have to worry that we can¡¯t rise up.¡± As he said this, he stood up abruptly. ¡°This can¡¯t do. I must purchase plane tickets to Kun Lun Mountains immediately. If I¡¯m late, there¡¯ll probably be nothing left for us.¡± Jessica¡¯s younger brother also relaxed. However, when he heard his father¡¯s words, he could not help but mutter, ¡°Father, do you have to be in a hurry to go bootlick? ¡°Even though Fang Xingjian has won for now, he has offended the Gray Army and Black Army. Moreover, he has killed so many people at once. From now on, the other armies will definitely besiege him and make things difficult for him. If you were to go now, you might become cannon fodder.¡± Jessica¡¯s father was stunned for a moment before he snapped out of it and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was too anxious. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll wait it out a little longer and see what the 13 armies think about this matter.¡± While Jessica¡¯s father was making his decision, Edward¡ªthe Gold Army¡¯s Commander who was in the distant space station far above the atmosphere¡ªwatched the entire battle scene. When he saw that both Hui He and Grade get defeated, the corners of his lips curled up into a slight smile. Hints of golden light flashed in void space as his emotions changed, and he muttered, ¡°Interesting. Another person with some capabilities has finally appeared on this planet.¡± He then turned his attention to his laboratory in the space station. It was as if no matter what great event happened on Earth, they were still unable to get his attention. In the direction of Europe, inside an ancient castle in the Despair Mountain Range, the Yellow Army¡¯s leader¡ªKing of Trepidation¡ªlaughed out loud as he watched the live broadcast. Beside him, the Abomination Sovereign appeared like a person whose body had been sewn up as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother? Why are you laughing? That Fang Xingjian has killed the Witch.¡± ¡°So what if a person has died?¡± The King of Trepidation stood up, and an overwhelming amount of Spiritual Qi of Trepidation was sent out together with his actions, bringing forth great horror within a range of several hundred lis. Countless agonizing cries rang out and pierced through the skies like these people had sunk into the greatest depths of nightmares. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that? A great opportunity has arrived.¡± The King of Trepidation smiled coldly. ¡°Fang Xingjian broke the impasse situation, and there¡¯s no way that the Gray Army will give in. There¡¯s no running from a great war. ¡°From now onward, Earth will slowly enter a state of chaos and we can finally sent out terror without any restraints. Is there a better opportunity than a chaotic war that¡¯s suitable for scattering out feelings of terror?¡± The Darkness Currents, who was covered in yellow robes, said, ¡°Then we should be thankful toward Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Of course, we must thank him.¡± The King of Trepidation broke into a brutal smile. ¡°I¡¯ll gift him the most terrifying nightmare in the world and let him feel my thanks well.¡± In the sky above East Asia, an invisible air current flashed by with a black ring encompassed within it. The ring continued to fly on, eventually landing in the forest deep in the mountains. At the next moment, the air currents slowly changed its color and turned into pitch-black smoke in the blink of an eye, wrapping up the ring. It appeared as if someone had splattered out ink in the air. The smoke slowly condensed and took on the form of Grade¡¯s appearance. Right now, hints of repercussive fear was still flashing on Grade¡¯s face. The last round of sword light emitted by the Panwei Sword seemed to be engraved into his mind, constantly causing him to experience the feelings of terror. However, as he gradually sensed his current situation, he was stunned for a short moment. Then an uncontrollable joy rose in his eyes. It was because he discovered that although the sword light from earlier had crushed 99% of his ring¡¯s powers, they had also killed all the avaricious souls he had released. Due to the black ring¡¯s energy, these avaricious souls¡ªthat were the wills of countless Black Army¡¯s warriors¡ªhad been stuck on tightly with his will, and they had the characteristic to engulf everything in the world. No matter what means he tried, he had only been able to wipe out one-third of them over the years. However, there was now no other consciousness in his body. The engulfing souls had been wiped out completely. At this moment, all of the black ring¡¯s energy was be in his control. There would no longer be the endless quarrels and shouts in his mind, and he felt unprecedentedly relaxed. The black energy in the ring gushed out endlessly. He had never expected that using these powers could feel so effortless. There were no more obstacles or hindrances. Although 99% of the ring¡¯s energy he used previously had gotten crushed, he would be able to recover very quickly as long as he had the black ring. He might even progress further, gaining powers that were stronger than what he had before. As black energy continued to gush into his body, his greedy desires seethed more and more, causing his body to tremble slightly. The Panwei Sword¡¯s image kept on seething in Grade¡¯s mind. ¡°That sword¡­ I want that sword¡­ I want it!¡± Chapter 930 - Tense Chapter 930: Tense Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Endless desires surged in Grade¡¯s body. As these desires kept seething, he could use a greater amount of the ring¡¯s energy, and his desire also got increasingly intense. There had not been an instance when he had wanted something so strongly. However, without the side effects from the engulfing souls, he still held the last bit of his rationality at the bottom of his heart although he was almost being drowned by his greedy desire. ¡®My current self is still not his match.¡¯ The corners of Grade¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. ¡®But that¡¯s alright. Once I seize all of them, I¡¯ll be able to take back my sword.¡¯ The image of the 13 colored rings flashed in his mind, and the greed in his eyes grew even more intense. While Grade was silently increasingly his powers, a beam of gray light flashed past the highest level of the Heaven-Connecting Tower¡ªthe world¡¯s tallest building that was situated in the extreme north and symbolized the Gray Army¡¯s rule. Hui He¡¯s ring had traversed several thousand lis and returned to him. Looking at the ring before him, Hui He¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. Compared to how Grade had used the engulfing souls to fend off the disastrous situation, Hui He was not as lucky. He had taken on the Panwei Sword¡¯s attack forcibly. Although his actual physical body had not gone there, his will had borrowed the ring¡¯s energy and traversed a distance of several thousand lis. The attack from the Panwei Sword had dealt his will with a serious blow. Majority of the 13 armies¡¯ warriors still had their mortal bodies and merely circulated the rings¡¯ energies. Or they could be like Grade, left with only their consciousness while using the rings¡¯ energy to form their bodies. This would allow them to be unafraid of physical harm dealt to their bodies. The circulation of the rings¡¯ energies was dependent on one¡¯s character and will. It did not matter how the energies clashed, what kind of attacks were used, or how much of rings¡¯ energies were depleted. It was because these energies came from different rings, and they would recover the next day. Only damage to their will would cause their strength to be reduced significantly. It was because after the will was damaged, the amount of energy one would be able to draw out from the ring would be reduced. Furthermore, the recovery of one¡¯s will was extremely slow. Grade was lucky. He had used the engulfing souls to negate the damages from this sword attack. Although he had depleted a tremendous amount of energy, his will was unharmed. Additionally, this was a blessing in disguise, and he was now able to have all the energies from the Black Army¡¯s rings to himself. Hui He was not as lucky. Right now, his will was severely injured, and his brain was throbbing like someone had stuffed in a nail. The amount of energy he could draw out from the ring was reduced at least by half. After sensing his body¡¯s situation, Hui He¡¯s countenance turned even more grim. ¡°Fang Xingjian, this round is your win, but the next round won¡¯t be that easy.¡± With that, he waved his hand to beckon to his secretary, saying, ¡°Inform the Commanders from the other armies. I¡¯m going to call for a meeting for aDEFCON 1 1 situation.¡± The secretary was stunned for a moment before saying hesitantly, ¡°Is this taking the situation too seriously?¡± A DEFCON 1 meeting was something that only Commanders could call upon to gather all the other Commanders for a meeting when they discovered a danger that concerned the entire Earth¡¯s survival. This was the first regulation that the 13 Heroes had set after the first onslaught. However, this DEFCON 1 meeting had only been called for once till now. Hui He smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian violated the One-Three Agreement and killed an important member of our Gray Army, stirring up an internal war amongst the armies. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what it means for there to be internal war amongst the armies? ¡°If this isn¡¯t considered a danger that concerns the Earth¡¯s survival, then what is?¡± ¡­The news of Fang Xingjian defeating the joint efforts of Grade and Hui He spread through the entire planet like a passing tornado. Yet, what followed was an extreme state of tranquility, like the calm before the storm. However, almost everyone understood and knew that it was impossible for the Gray Army to back off like this. It was also impossible for Hui He to end it here with Fang Xingjian. Therefore, everyone held their breaths. Everyone¡ªordinary humans and extraordinary humans alike¡ªwere all waiting for the impending storm. Within a mere couple of days, the international price for food provisions surged up, and all sorts of rumors about chaotic wars and global war kept on spreading. Countless ordinary humans started to stock up on food, water, electricity, and petroleum. It was as if they were waiting for the world¡¯s end to come, followed by the arrival of an era of wastelands. Large groups of wealthy people boarded their private airplanes and flew toward the military bases in various countries just like flocks of migratory birds. However, no matter how ignorant a person was, they seemed to gradually become conscious of the fact that a great upheaval was approaching. The many warriors in the respective armies trained hard day and night. They were all in the highest state of alert. All of the troops were gathered together, and numerous missions were forcibly halted. Even the lowest ranking private soldiers were gathered and placed on standby. It was as if everyone was preparing to participate in a war. The governments of all the countries were also on a high state of alert. Many aircraft carriers and tanks were mobilized, and almost all the countries were armed to the teeth. ¡°J Country¡¯s Special Forces are training for battle in extremely cold environments¡­¡± ¡°The international price of food provisions have once again reached new heights. The government is calling for citizens to purchase food provisions rationally and not be incited by rumors.¡± ¡°Over 200,000 people have arrived in the Kun Lun Mountains for a demonstration, protesting against the terrorist actions the White Army¡¯s Commander Fang Xingjian committed previously.¡± ¡°C Country¡¯s replicas of the T98S submarines have been exposed. They are now having a joint military exercise with A Country in the Pacific Ocean¡­¡± The atmosphere across the entire Earth seemed to be becoming increasingly tense. Yet, in the Sacred White Crevice deep in the Kun Lun Mountains, everything remained orderly like no one was caring about the solemn atmosphere in the outside world. Fang Xingjian floated in midair in the great hall. Before him, a page of the Book of Wisdom was floating there. Countless data and words seemed to be flashing on it. After a very long time, the page dropped down, and Fang Xingjian slowly let out a breath. ¡®I¡¯ve finally finished another page.¡¯ During these few days in the Sacred White Crevice, Fang Xingjian had been decrypting the contents of the Book of Wisdom. After all, the White Army had a total of 12 pages from the Book of Wisdom, including the one page that Jessica had. After decrypting one page, he put out his hand and beckoned, and another page floated before him. Under Fang Xingjian stare, rows of words started to appear. ¡®A row of soldiers who formed a line of 100 meters are advancing on. The soldier that passes on the command walks from the end of the row to the front, and then walks back to the end. This row of soldiers had advanced for 100 meters. It¡¯s known that the speed of both the troops and the soldier passing with the commands is constant! How many meters did the soldier passing by with the commands walk?¡¯ ¡°Mathematics?¡± When Fang Xingjian was analyzing the many pages of the Book of Wisdom, he discovered that each page seemed to require him to solve questions from different domains. Then as he solved the questions, they would get increasingly difficult. Almost all of the first questions on each page were the most simple. After solving all of the questions, one would be able to obtain the content of this page from the Book of Wisdom. As the questions appeared, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brain started moving at high speed. His brain¡ªthat could be compared to a supercomputer¡ªallowed him to resolve these questions easily. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted slightly, and the answers appeared on the page from the Book of Wisdom. Then the next question appeared. As the questions became increasingly difficult, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze became increasingly solemn. Chapter 931 - Rampage Chapter 931: Rampage Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As he solved the questions, the new ones that appeared became increasingly difficult. Even though Fang Xingjian possessed a brain which surpassed that of supercomputers, his head still ached as he solved these questions. Furthermore, many of these questions were no longer questions that could be solved purely through one¡¯s ability to calculate. This forced him to come up with some mathematical tools of his own just to resolve them. Three days passed by just like that, and Fang Xingjian was still solving the questions from this page of the Book of Wisdom. Then, suddenly, a gleam shone in his eyes. He seemed to sense something in his heart. In fact, although he possessed the Sudden Inspiration senses, it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to be sensing things constantly. He would usually sense once every morning and night. Then if anything were to happen, he would sense them in greater detail. Otherwise, he would just forget it. This time around, it was clear that something was up. His gaze flickered, and he sent out another one of his clones to appear outside the hall. Not long later, Priest Longmai and Priest Tie had already come flying. They descended from the sky, landing before Fang Xingjian. ¡°Sir.¡± Priest Longmai bowed toward Fang Xingjian. Right now, in his eyes, Fang Xingjian was the most unbelievable existence in the world who was closest to the great Dao. Fang Xingjian threw them a glance and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Priest Tie spoke like he was filled with great indignance at some kind of injustice, ¡°Sir, Hui He has called for a DEFCON 1 meeting. Right now, the Gray Army, in addition to the Black, Red, Green, Yellow, Blue, Purple, Pink, and Orange Armies¡ªa total of nine armies¡ªhave joined forces, wanting you to admit to your crime. ¡°All of the family members of the agents we¡¯ve groomed in the secular world, as well as all of the big companies under us, have been shut down,¡± Priest Tie said furiously. ¡°The most abominable thing is that the two disciples we sent out to procure resources have all been seized by them as well.¡± Even members of the White Army still had physical bodies of mortals. Even if they were to cultivate daily, they would still need to eat. They also had their own family members, relatives, and friends that they had to take care of. Therefore, the White Army naturally had their own influences in the secular world. They would also need to often send people out from the Sacred White Crevice to procure resources. However, he had not expected that the Gray Army¡¯s actions this time around would be so quick, closing down all of their influences and even seizing the disciples they had sent for procurement. ¡°Admit to my crime?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched as he said, ¡°What else did they do?¡± ¡°The nine armies have come to a unanimous decision.¡± Priest Tie¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°They¡¯ve requested for our White Army to surrender within three days, hand over all of our rings, and open up the Sacred White Crevice. ¡°They¡¯ve even requested for Commander to head to the Heaven-Connecting Tower alone and plead guilty. The nine Commanders will jointly conduct a trial.¡± Priest Tie added, ¡°Sir, you definitely must not go. This time around, they don¡¯t have good intentions. If you go, you¡¯ll definitely be besieged!¡± Being an existence that had the strongest powers on Earth, Fang Xingjian appeared to be extremely close to the great Dao in the eyes of the White Army¡¯s members. However, they still felt a little terrified at the thought of Fang Xingjian going up against the nine armies at once. The 13 armies had ruled over Earth for countless of years. Their prestige and powers had been deeply rooted in their hearts. Right now, other than the White, Silver, Gold, and Cyan Armies, the other nine armies had joined forces. They came to a unanimous decision to punish the White Army, giving them the feeling that the sky was going to collapse. Priest Longmai also added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir, we can just firmly defend ourselves in the Sacred White Crevice. This is a small world that is isolated from the outside world. They won¡¯t be able to fight their way in so easily. Moreover, as long as the members of our White Army stay in the Sacred White Crevice, they can unleash powers that are stronger than usual.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian merely smiled and did not reply immediately. Instead, he raised his head. There seemed to be a strange gleam in his eyes. It was as if he had seen through void space and was looking into a space-time in the endless distance. A very long while later, he nodded. ¡°So this is how it is.¡± Priest Longmai and Priest Tie exchanged a glance, feeling that Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions had become increasingly deep and unfathomable. Fang Xingjian seemed to have understood something. He then turned and looked at Priest Longmai, saying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can give them my reply.¡± ¡­ Simultaneously, news of the nine armies having joined forces to exert pressure and request for the White Army to be completely reformed¡ªwith the Commander heading to the Heaven-Connecting Tower within three days for a joint trial¡ªhad instantly spread through the entire planet. Numerous news and internet media started to report this matter. The gazes of countless people were turned toward East Asia¡¯s Kun Lun Mountains as they guessed how the White Army would react. ¡°Surrendering is the only option!¡± Inside the live broadcast studio of Hot Topics¡ªthe television program with the highest ratings in North America¡ªProfessor Lauretta who had a head of silver hair said without hesitation, ¡°No one in the world can fight against the joint efforts of the nine armies. If the White Army wishes to continue passing down its legacy, they have no other way out except to surrender. A Caucasian professor opposite her shook his head and said, ¡°This might not necessarily be the case. The White Army¡¯s legacy has been passed on for very long, and they have always been pursuing Dao. Almost none of them are afraid of death. If Fang Xingjian is bent on hiding in the Sacred White Crevice, then the nine armies may not have any way to deal with him either. As time passes, the nine armies will each harbor their own thoughts. It¡¯s impossible for them to keep on joining forces.¡± ¡°Rubbish. Even such id*ots are allowed on Hot Topics these days?¡± Professor Lauretta retorted, ¡°The White Army has always been at the very bottom of the 13 armies. Even if Fang Xingjian can defeat two Commanders single-handedly, is it possible that he can go up against nine Commanders? Moreover, you haven¡¯t really understood the essence of this matter.¡± That Caucasian professor said angrily, ¡°This is sophistry! The 13 armies are like kindred souls, and it¡¯s impossible for them to really fight to the bitter death¡­¡± ¡°I express worry for the education of the next generation of this country when even a person like you can become a professor,¡± Professor Lauretta interrupted, not giving the other party any chance to speak. ¡°The crux of this matter is that Fang Xingjian has violated the regulations and killed members of the Gray Army. ¡°The One-Three Agreement is ironclad. It¡¯s the baseline. It¡¯s the foundation for the 13 armies to be united and fight against external enemies together. ¡°It might sound like Fang Xingjian is currently causing internal strife, but he¡¯s actually shaking the foundations of the entire planet and the whole of humanity. What he¡¯s doing now is going against humanity, against society, and destroying the entire planet¡¯s stability and unity. ¡°Faced with such a situation, the nine armies will definitely not cower. Although the Silver and Gold Armies have yet to express their stances, they¡¯ve already given their silent consent by not saying anything. ¡°The White Army and Fang Xingjian have no option other than to lower their heads. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be the enemy of all of humanity!¡± After Professor Lauretta said her piece, rounds of applause rang out in the studio. The voices of a few professors and experts who wanted to rebut were suppressed. Chapter 932 - Reply Chapter 932: Reply Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the villa that was Jessica¡¯s home, Jessica¡¯s father was frowning with a miserable-looking expression. Looking at the television program, he could not help but say, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s so interesting about this lousy show? Turn it off.¡± Jessica¡¯s mother said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t even watch television or the news? Listen to Professor Lauretta¡¯s analysis. If the two of you¡ªfather and daughter¡ªare at half of her level, our family wouldn¡¯t be in its current state.¡± She broke out crying as she said this. This morning, their three companies and 12 shops, as well as all of the properties, shares, and savings, belonging to Jessica¡¯s family had all been frozen. Over 20 soldiers had surrounded their villa, and they were being held in confinement. Hearing the woman¡¯s complaints, Jessica¡¯s father¡¯s headache worsened and he felt even more annoyed. He said impatiently, ¡°How can television programs be real? This Lauretta is paid to say this. It¡¯s just people from the armies trying to blow things up.¡± ¡°That also shows the direction of how things are turning out!¡± Jessica¡¯s younger brother responded anxiously. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you break off all ties with that foolish woman immediately? D*mn it, if it¡¯s not because this foolish woman got involved in the conflict between the 13 armies, we wouldn¡¯t have been implicated.¡± Under the Gray Army¡¯s publicity and attempts to blow things up, majority of mankind were now standing on their side. The military forces of over ten countries had gathered under the Kun Lun Mountains, and there were also over 200 warriors with extraordinary powers who had rushed over to the Kun Lun Mountains. An immense pressure gathered in the sky above the Kun Lun Mountains. The gazes of all the people in the world were gathered here, waiting for Fang Xingjian to make his decision. However, other than the members of the White Army, there was probably no one in the world who thought that they would win this. Just then, the television program was suddenly interrupted with a piece of news that drew the attention of everyone in Jessica¡¯s family. ¡°We interrupt this program for a special report. Based on the latest news brought by the frontlines, the White Army¡¯s new Commander Fang Xingjian has given a reply to the joint trial. He expresses that¡­¡± Upon saying this, the news anchor was suddenly stumped for a short moment. She blinked, seemingly unable to believe what she was reading. A short moment later, she gulped and continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian expresses that all nine armies must come under the White Army within three hours. Otherwise, he¡¯ll bathe the entire Heaven-Connecting Tower in blood, killing everyone who resists.¡± When everyone heard this piece of news, they felt as if an explosive rumbling of thunder had rung out in their minds. They felt that Fang Xingjian was crazy. ¡°This lunatic! Is he trying to bring the entire planet into a chaotic battle?¡± Jessica¡¯s father fell limply onto the sofa. His gaze was dull, and his mind was completely empty. In the Heaven-Connecting Tower, the King of Trepidation laughed out loud, ¡°He has guts. He really has guts. Which of you were able to expect that he would reply like this?¡± His eyes were gleaming with excitement. Once an all out war breaks out, the Yellow Army¡¯s chance will arrive.¡± The 13 armies¡¯ conflicts had gone on for very long. Even though it was currently the case where nine of them were going up against one, all sorts of conflicts would arise once the fight really broke out. If some arch enemies were to sneak an attack, it would become a chaotic battle. At the thought of this, the King of Trepidation¡¯s body started to tremble in excitement. However, Hui He¡¯s expression darkened as fury burned in his heart. ¡°Arrogant! He¡¯s too arrogant! Who does he think he is?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply had caused Hui He to completely miscalculate. He had initially thought of joining forces with most of the other armies to deal with a smaller group, wanting to use the influence of the nine armies to force Fang Xingjian to submit. In his plans, there was no option of going to war. After all, if a war were to break out, there would be great chaos. Just deciding who should take the lead amongst the nine commanders was a problem in itself. The entire situation would be in danger of going out of control completely. This was something that the Gray Army¡ªwho had always wanted to control the world and hoped that the society would work the way they wanted it to¡ªwould definitely not allow. Seven Commanders sat together on a huge round conference table. Unlike Hui He who was furious and the King of Trepidation who was excited, there was a Caucasian lady dressed in a purple cheongsam who seemed very relaxed. The light purple cheongsam wrapped around her body, displaying her fiery figure. The two round lumps at her chest were almost bursting out, making one wonder if the quality of the cheongsam was good enough to hold them in. The split under her waist also revealed a pair of slender legs which were wrapped in a layer of fine black stockings, making her appear extremely sexy. This extremely seductive lady was the Purple Army¡¯s Commander, Zi Ling. She smiled and said, ¡°I feel that this Fang Xingjian is quite manly. Don¡¯t you guys think so?¡± Hui He¡¯s expression darkened even further. However, although he had miscalculated Fang Xingjian¡¯s decision, Hui He felt that they still had the absolute advantage and that the tides had not been turned. Therefore, he said solemnly, ¡°This is no time for jokes. Fang Xingjian has killed members from my army and violated the One-Three Agreement. Since he can kill my people, he can kill yours too. Moreover, you guys have seen his abilities. Which of you dare to say that you¡¯ll definitely emerge victorious if you were to take him on single-handedly? ¡°This means that he might even have the chance to kill commander-level existences.¡± Hearing Hui He¡¯s words, everyone heart trembled. They then recalled the powerful abilities Fang Xingjian had displayed in the live broadcast. Hui He continued, ¡°Earth might seem peaceful for now, but we all know that there are endless threats hidden in the back. That person is constantly watching this planet. Our powers mustn¡¯t be wasted in this internal strife. ¡°However, after Fang Xingjian starts this, the consequences will be dire if we don¡¯t mete out punishment and stop him immediately. It may even cause the end of the world. None of us present will be able to escape this.¡± A bald old monk, who had dots inscribed on his head and was dressed in orange monk robes, put his palms together and sighed. He said, ¡°Amitabha. This really is a period of troubles. If we don¡¯t suppress Fang Xingjian, he will probably cause a great commotion in the world and bring forth great trouble.¡± ¡°However, he is extremely strong, and we¡¯ll need to join forces if we wish to punish him,¡± Hui He emphasized. ¡°In that attack where he clashed with Grade and me, the power that was instantly unleashed explosively is three times that of my highest power level according to the Gold Army¡¯s calculations. ¡°If this isn¡¯t his full power¡­¡± A young man with blood-red hair that was like burning flames smiled coldly. ¡°How is it possible that this isn¡¯t his full power?¡± He shook his head in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s not a god. He¡¯s merely a human. How is that possible¡­¡± This person was clearly the Red Army¡¯s Commander. ¡°We must view our enemies from an extensive angle,¡± Hui He said while looking at the young man. ¡°This is a battle that concerns the world¡¯s safety. Shouldn¡¯t we be careful and assess the other party¡¯s capabilities based on the worst case scenario possible? ¡°If we fail to besiege him, can you image what state the entire Earth will be in?¡± The King of Trepidation thought, ¡®Due to the requirements in terms of characters, the 13 armies have always not seen eye to eye with each other. There¡¯s no unity at all. If it¡¯s not because of the external threat which that person poses, we¡¯d have fought each other a long time ago. ¡®And if we fail to besiege Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ll probably enter a state of chaos in order to protect ourselves and do things our own way. ¡®This is very suitable for our Yellow Army to disseminate terror, and we¡¯ll be able to get a lot stronger. I might even surpass all of the other Commanders.¡¯ A middle-aged man wearing blue uniform frowned as he looked at the vacant spots at the conference table. He asked, ¡°Where are Grade and Kaosi? Why didn¡¯t they come?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ignore them for now,¡± Hui He said. Then he continued sharing his arrangements, ¡°Currently, we¡¯ll estimate Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers to be at least five times stronger than mine. If we wish to defeat him, we mustn¡¯t take him on one by one. We must make sure to cooperate with each others¡¯ abilities. ¡°It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t let him unleash his battle prowess. Otherwise, even if we win, grave destruction will be brought upon Earth¡¯s environment.¡± Saying this, Hui He slowly regained his confidence. ¡°We¡¯re not going to give him the chance to enter an all out war, and we¡¯re not giving him the chance to face us in a battle. ¡°We¡¯ll coordinate our abilities and kill Fang Xingjian directly. ¡°The remaining White Army¡¯s warriors are nothing to fear.¡± Everyone nodded. Even if Fang Xingjian really possessed five times the strength Hui He had, they would be able to kill him completely if they coordinated their abilities and worked together. Hui He looked at everyone solemnly and said, ¡°Everyone should now understand how serious this problem is.¡± ¡°If we can unite and cooperate with each other, dealing with Fang Xingjian won¡¯t be an issue. ¡°But if there¡¯s someone amongst us who harbors alternate thoughts and causes this plan to fail, then it¡¯s likely that the entire planet will welcome great chaos. That person will become humanity¡¯s sinner.¡± As he said this, he turned his gaze toward the King of Trepidation and the red-haired young man, causing both of them to feel uneasy. The middle-aged wearing blue uniform suddenly stood up and exclaimed, ¡°Enemy attack!¡± At the next moment, a white light pillar descended from the sky. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, the light pillar encompassed a range of ten lis completely. In the blink of an eye, the entire Heaven-Connecting Tower was completely vaporized. Chapter 933 - Pursue and Attack Chapter 933: Pursue and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The light pillar that descended from the sky instantly vaporized everything within a range of ten lis. When the white light gradually disappeared, all it left behind was charred land. There was almost no sight of any other matter above the horizon on the flat land. The entire land was like a piece of black cloth that had been ironed. As for the Gray Army¡¯s headquarters¡­ Not a single strand of hair was left behind in the Heaven-Connecting Tower that was the world¡¯s tallest building. Simultaneously, Jessica could be seen holding the Panwei Sword and standing in void space. She wore a solemn expression and said coldly, ¡°A reminder to everyone present that you still have another two hours to decide if you want to surrender.¡± Although everything within a range of ten lis had been completely vaporized, the seven commanders clearly had used their own means to survive. Lights of seven colors including red, blue, and orange encompassed their bodies, allowing the commanders to float in midair. Seeing the charred land and hearing Jessica¡¯s threat, Hui He appeared extremely infuriated, and his mind filled with rage. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re courting death!¡± With an explosive bellow, Hui He slapped out his palm, and gray energy turned into a stretch of huge mountains that pressed down fiercely toward Jessica. Filled with gray energy, the huge mountains which had been created in the blink of an eye swelled up rapidly. Very soon, they covered the sky and the sun, casting down a huge shadow. One could faintly see that amidst the layers of mountain ranges, there seemed to be Earth¡¯s Kun Lun Mountains, the Alps, Tian Shan, Mount Kilimanjaro, and many other mountain ranges. It was as if all the mountain ranges on the planet had been connected together and were now plummeting down explosively. With a single strike, strong gales seethed, and the magnetic forces from the ground kept on interacting, unleashing a world-shaking explosive prowess. Hui He was so enraged that he performed his ultimate move right off the bat. In terms of the prowess within an area, this move was not comparable to the Domination punch and the Zero Seal he had performed in the past. However, its attacking range, as well as its imposing momentum, far surpassed that of the other two. It gave off an astonishing feeling of there being nowhere to hide despite the fact that it was a big world. If he were to encounter ordinary opponents, they would probably be defeated by the imposing momentum and crushed before they could react. They would not be able to unleash even 30% of their battle prowess. Although Hui He was enraged, he still had maintained a hint of soberness and thus decided to use this move to deal with a newbie like Jessica. However, faced with the mountains¡¯ shadows that were covering up the skies while plummeting down, Jessica¡¯s expression remained calm. She held the Panwei Sword and slashed out toward the sky. Then a stream of sword Qi about 1,000 meters in width soared up like the Milky Way had been turned upside down. It slashed out fiercely toward the mountains¡¯ shadows. Rumbling sounds rang out, and the sword Qi clashed against the mountains¡¯ shadows. In that instant, soil and rock bits flew all over the place. Numerous mountain ranges were torn apart and shattered, and the remnants plunged downward. With a single sword attack, the massive mountains¡¯ shadow in the sky was split into two. The sword Qi kept on advancing forward and then disappearing into the horizon. The mountains¡¯ shadows that had been split into two held on for a few seconds before they gradually collapsed, turning into countless pieces of shards and plunging down toward the ground. They were like numerous meteors hitting against the ground, bringing forth a great earthquake, and causing sand to fly around. The geographical terrain was also changed, leaving behind large areas of undulating massifs and huge craters. At the sight of this scene, the commanders present were all stunned, and their gazes were fixed on the Panwei Sword in Jessica¡¯s hand. They wore curious, doubtful, and grim expressions. After sending the sword attack slashing out, Jessica did not stay on. Instead, she turned into a stream of sword light and flew out, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. Hui He¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the rage on his face disappeared completely. Instead, his eyes were now filled with coldness, revealing an extreme calm. ¡°You guys sensed it, right?¡± A scorching gleam shone in the red-haired young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice it back at the conference hall?¡± This red-haired young man was the Red Army¡¯s leader¡ª Akaryuu Juushirou 1 . Hui He shook his head and said, ¡°I originally thought that sword was materialized from Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers, just like how we use our rings to transmit our powers across great distances. But now, by the looks of it¡­.¡± When they were in the conference hall previously, Hui He had not sensed any relationship between Jessica and the longsword. All the powers had been unleashed by the longsword itself. However, in the exchange earlier, he had clearly sensed the white energy in Jessica¡¯s body activate the longsword continuously, unleashing the astonishing sword Qi. By the looks of it, that longsword had not been materialized from Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers. Instead, it was clearly some kind of powerful weapon. The old monk who wore orange monk robes said slowly, ¡°This Jessica is merely a low ranking soldier who has just joined the White Army recently. Yet, she could activate the ring¡¯s energy to release the longsword¡¯s sword Qi, displaying such great prowess. Does anyone present know of this sword¡¯s background?¡± This old monk was the Orange Army¡¯s Commander¡ªReverend Fahui. He was originally a monk. As the orange ring required to user to have the resolve of sacrificing themselves for others, the requirement of one¡¯s character was extremely high and the strength of their influence was about the same as that of the White Army¡¯s. However, as a highly revered monk of a generation, he was able to unleash the orange ring¡¯s powers well. Hearing Fahui¡¯s question, Zi Ling chuckled and said, ¡°Some time ago, a ring disappeared from the White, Silver, and Purple Armies respectively. It was a resonance in emotions, and the rings chose their own owners by themselves. ¡°Prior to this, no one had heard of the name Fang Xingjian. It¡¯s like he just popped up from out of nowhere. This divine sword has also appeared suddenly, and no one can figure out its background at all. ¡°If you think about it clearly, what Fang Xingjian performed wasn¡¯t the ring¡¯s energy, right?¡± A man who seemed to be dressed in the manner of a successful figure¡ªwearing a pair of frameless spectacles and a suit¡ªpushed up his spectacles and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this Fang Xingjian was the person whom the rings acknowledged as their owners by themselves? He appeared suddenly, so it might be possible that he¡¯s not a native from this planet and that this weapon was brought by him as well?¡± This man was the most normal-looking out of everyone present. However, he was in fact the Green Army¡¯s leader¡ªMing Wang. ¡°Forget about that,¡± Akaryuu Juushirou, whose red hair was flying about with the wind, said fiercely. ¡°We¡¯ll snatch that sword first. This sword¡¯s prowess is not to be underestimated. If it can be used by us, then our powers will increase tremendously. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll be taking it first.¡± After saying that, he squatted down slightly. Although his legs were stepping on void space, it felt as if he really was stepping on something as a soft bangrang out from under his legs. Then air currents rose up, and he darted out abruptly, disappearing in almost the blink of an eye. It was the red ring¡¯s unique ability¡ªUnbounded Leap. The requirement for the character of the Red Army was the feeling of supremacy above all¡ªto neglect all external regulations, etiquette, and even objective reality. They must set their inner thoughts as the foundation, seeking only clear understanding of their thoughts. This requirement was the most simple out of the rest, but it could also be said to be the hardest to be proficient in despite being easy to learn. After all, it was easy to bully the weak and be selfish. Yet when faced with existences that were more powerful than oneself, faced with the world, with the surrounding friends and family, with gratitude and feuds.. not everyone was able to be decisive and only seek a clear understanding of their own thoughts. And as long as one¡¯s character and will were sufficient, the Unbounded Leap was able to neglect any obstacles between the user and its target. The Red Army¡¯s leader¡ªAkaryuu Juushirou¡ªwas the most outstanding achiever in this area. Chapter 934 - Planning Chapter 934: Planning Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s leap was clearly in pursuit of Jessica. The others exchanged a glance and instantly turned into six streams of light, giving chase in the direction Jessica had disappeared. Hui He sighed inwardly. He knew that Fang Xingjian¡¯s act of taking the initiative to reveal this divine sword had caused a crack to appear in their relationships. However, this was an open and aboveboard scheme, and he had no way of stopping it. After all, even Hui He felt great fervency after seeing this sword¡¯s prowess. If he had the chance, he would definitely take the divine sword for himself. ¡®But do you think that you¡¯ll be able to increase your chances of winning just because you¡¯ve stirred up contradictions between us?¡¯ Hui He smirked inwardly. ¡®It¡¯s just going out for wool and come home shorn.¡¯ Elsewhere, Akaryuu Juushirou had traversed several thousand kilometers in an instant and punched out. His fiery-red fist was instantly imprinted on Jessica¡¯s back. With a rumble , sword light flashed out explosively at this critical moment, fending off this punch. However, the punch still caused Jessica to roll and plunge down. She collided onto a stretch of desert, sending sand and dust splattering out while creating sand dunes. Jessica let out a stifled snort and sensed that a part of the skin on her back had been completely destroyed. Her back was now a bloody mess. By using the Unbounded Leap, Akaryuu Juushirou had neglected the obstructions between the two of them as well as the sword light¡¯s protection, smashing straight onto her back. If it was not because the sword light had automatically formed a protective layer under her skin after its first shield had failed, Jessica would not have just her skin destroyed. She would have also been killed by the punch. ¡°It¡¯s really a divine sword.¡± Akaryuu Juushirou landed on a sand dune with a bang and looked coldly at Jessica as he said, ¡°Handover the divine sword and I¡¯ll let you have a complete corpse.¡± ¡­ Just as the seven Commander were chasing Jessica, Fang Xingjian seemed to be deep in thought inside the Sacred White Crevice. He flicked out a finger, and two streams of sword light shot out, turning into two silver longswords. They flew before Priest Longmai and Priest Tie. These were Fang Xingjian¡¯s two other swords¡ªthe Thunder Calamity Sword and Abyss Sword. Seeing the two swords fly out, both Priest Longmai¡¯s and Priest Tie¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a captivated expression. They had long felt envious after seeing the prowess of the Panwei Sword in Jessica¡¯s hands. Fang Xingjian instructed, ¡°Jessica is being besieged. The two of you, take one sword each and head out to support her in battle.¡± ¡°As you command.¡± Seeing the two of them leave with the swords, Fang Xingjian nodded slightly. Not long after they left, a stream of sword light slashed out from void space. It was the White Bone Sword which the Immortality Saint had possessed. The longsword trembled and turned into the Immortality Saint¡¯s appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this plan too risky? Each of your three Divine Swords can spread its name through the ages, having epoch-making prowess. If they are lost¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. These swords have become one with me, so other people can forget about really seizing them,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Immortality Saint, it¡¯s really thanks to your discovery this time around. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything and that person might have taken advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s strength is not lower than tier six of the Divine level, and he also possesses the unique powers of this world. He has partially fused with space-time and will even be able to sense if someone mentions his name,¡± the Immortality Saint sighed. ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a character even in this small world.¡± The size of Earth was really a lot smaller compared to Miracle World. Fang Xingjian muttered to himself before saying, ¡°But that person¡¯s remarkable powers are too strong. Just this level of preparation is still slightly insufficient.¡± ¡°With the two of us joining hands to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens, we¡¯ll both succeed if one succeeds, and we¡¯ll both fail if one fails. When the time comes, I¡¯ll release the White Emperor Zenith Sword, and Brother Fang can use this sword to kill that person,¡± the Immortality Saint said. ¡°Thankfully, the cultivation history in this world is still short and that person still doesn¡¯t have the Sudden Inspiration ability. The White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s first attack will be able to take him by surprise.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. The history of extraordinary powers in this world was still too short. The systems here were naturally not as complete as the Knights¡¯ martial path in all areas. Fang Xingjian¡¯s and the Immortality Saint¡¯s actual target was the person who was hiding in the dark. To them, regardless of whether it was Hui He or Longmai, they were merely chess pieces. ¡­ Elsewhere, above the desert, sword Qis soared into the clouds. Akaryuu Juushirou flashed about at rapid speed, using Unbounded Leap to circle around Jessica and attack her repeatedly. Each time they came into contact, a lot of blood would be made to splatter. It could be said that his Unbounded Leap could not be fended off, and Jessica could only receive his attacks forcibly with her physical body. Even with sword light protecting her, the outermost layer of her skin would still be removed before the sword light could instantly put up a defense under her skin. In almost the blink of an eye, Jessica was already covered in blood. At the sight of this, Akaryuu Juushirou became increasingly excited instead. He licked his scarlet lips and said, ¡°Woman, I haven¡¯t even warmed up yet. How long more can you hold up?¡± Jessica bit her lips, not saying a word. She merely held onto the Panwei Sword tightly with both hands, slashing out once again. Sword light soared up, slashing toward Akaryuu Juushirou. However, he managed to pass through them with an Unbounded Leap, once again causing blood to splatter from Jessica¡¯s shoulder. Clearly, with Jessica¡¯s experience and cultivation, she was unable to unleash the Panwei Sword¡¯s full prowess. She was even showing signs of being restrained by Akaryuu Juushirou. A short moment later, Hui He and the others arrived. They stood in the sky, surrounding Akaryuu Juushirou and Jessica as the two of them fought between themselves. Their eyes were gleaming with schemes. In their view, Jessica was already driven to her wits¡¯ end, and the contention of that divine sword was coming next. Just then, another two streams of sword light came attacking. They were Priest Longmai and Priest Tie. Zi Ling chuckled and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together.¡± As Priest Longmai and Priest Tie joined in to provide support, the battle instantly intensified. Although the three experts from the White Army had the assistance of the Divine Swords, they were unable to unleash the swords¡¯ true powers. Furthermore, Jessica was already seriously injured and no longer had much battle prowess. On the other hand, the seven commanders displayed great teamwork, and their abilities complemented each other, causing the trio to be pushed back. Over ten minutes later, Jessica let out an agonizing cry, and Akaryuu Juushirou snatched away the Panwei Sword. He looked at the longsword in excitement, feeling like infinite power was gushing through his body. Priest Longmai frowned, and he sent the Thunder Calamity slashing out toward Akaryuu Juushiro. However, the Thunder Calamity¡ªthat could cut and slash through everything¡ªwas fended off by the Panwei Sword. In that short instant he was distracted, Hui He suddenly made a move. He performed The World Abides to the Heart and instantly confined Priest Longmai. With Hui He¡¯s current state of serious injuries, this confinement would only be able to hold up for an instant. However, this was sufficient for the many commanders present. At this moment, the Yellow Army¡¯s and Green Army¡¯s commanders¡ªthe King of Trepidation and Ming Wang¡ªmade a move at the same time. Endless Spiritual Qi of Trepidation burst out. Simultaneously, a green-colored Thunder Calamity that looked exactly the same as the original appeared in Ming Wang¡¯s hands. ¡­ In the Sacred White Crevice, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ll be setting off then.¡± He stood up gradually as he spoke. Then the 12 pages of the Book of Wisdom next to him were stacked together and placed in his Divine Country. Beside, the Immortality Saint said, ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t worry. They are still unaware of my existence. When the time comes, I¡¯ll provide support in the dark and bring out the White Emperor Zenith Sword to assist you at the critical moment.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and stepped out, disappearing completely. Chapter 935 - Snatching Swords Chapter 935: Snatching Swords Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Above the desert, the King of Trepidation made his move, sending overwhelming Spiritual Qi of Trepidation to attack Priest Longmai. The extremely densely packed emotions of dread gathered together like forming layers of materialized demonic shadows. The feelings of dread were the instincts of living creatures. Hidden deep in their hearts, they were constantly teaching the creatures what reverence meant, helping them to avoid natural disasters. Terror helped humans avoid danger and survive in the natural world. However, too much terror would make humans hesitate advancing further, making them lose the courage to overcome difficulties. ¡®To dread is to revere the world. It is an instinct all living creatures have. Who in the world is able to avoid feeling it?¡¯ The King of Trepidation opened up his hand, and the spiritual Qis turned into a huge demonic shadow, engulfing toward Priest Longmai. Such intense Spiritual Qi of Trepidation was capable of creating a stir in that hint of dread that was in anyone¡¯s heart, turning a strong-willed general into a cowardly person. The Spiritual Qi of Trepidation spread out wantonly, having the prowess to scare the civilians in an entire city into id*ots. At the instant the demonic shadow engulfed Priest Longmai, the green longsword in the Green Army¡¯s Commander Ming Wang¡¯s hands arrived as well. The Green Army grasped the ability to replicate. They could replicate everything they had seen before, including the Thunder Calamity Sword in Priest Longmai¡¯s hand. However, when this sword replica pierced out, Ming Wang¡¯s countenance changed. He could sense that the energy depletion of this replica had far surpassed his estimation. Even with his ring¡¯s energy storage, he was only able to sustain it for merely over ten seconds. Yet, this just made him even more determined to get his hands on this sword. The green Thunder Calamity replica pierced out, penetrating through the layers of demonic shadows. The King of Trepidation said angrily, ¡°Ming Wang, you¡¯re courting death!¡± However, Ming Wang did not care about anything else and thrust out the longsword repeatedly. The sword strokes turned into streams of cold light and encompassed Priest Longmai. Priest Longmai was placed in a straitened situation. Firstly, he was besieged and then had a tremendous amount of powers depleted. Furthermore, Zi Ling and the King of Trepidation had taken the opportunity to attack him with their great arts, causing both his spirit and will to seethe violently. This made it increasingly difficult for him to handle Ming Wang¡¯s attacks. Priest Tie wanted to render support, but he was also besieged by Hui He, Zi Ling, and the others. As such, after Jessica was defeated, both Priest Longmai and Priest Tie were unable to hold on for too long. The Thunder Calamity and Abyss Swords were respectively snatched by Ming Wang and Reverend Fahui. With that, the Reverend Fahui¡¯s Commander Akaryuu Juushirou obtained the Panwei Sword, the Green Army¡¯s Commander Ming Wang obtained the Thunder Calamity Sword, and the Orange Army¡¯s Commander Reverend Fahui obtained the Abyss Sword. The others¡ªincluding Hui He, Zi Ling, the King of Trepidation¡ªgot nothing at all. After the three Divine Swords were seized, Jessica, Priest Longmai, and Priest Tie wanted to fight to get the swords back at the risk of their own lives. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in their hearts. After some slight hesitation, they immediately flew away to escape. No one stopped them in the entire process. It was because the seven armies¡¯ commanders had turned all their attention onto the three Divine Swords. After Akaryuu Juushirou snatched the Panwei Sword, he stood in void space, holding it with both hands. His will seemed to be interacting with the Panwei Sword incessantly. Streams of fiery red energy from his ring wrapped out ceaselessly toward the longsword, seemingly communicating with the energy in the sword. The powers contained in the Panwei Sword far surpassed that of his earlier estimations. He felt his own will entering the sword like he had entered the world of a sword, with all sorts of sword light flickering to and fro. He could sense that there was endless profoundness and knowledge hidden in them. ¡®That woman is too weak and can¡¯t unleash the true prowess of this divine sword. Now that this sword in in my hand, my powers will become a lot stronger,¡¯ Akaryuu Juushirou thought inwardly while feeling overjoyed. ¡®With the assistance from this sword, I might be able to soar to great heights with just a single step, truly reaching to a great pinnacle. I might even¡­ even be able to surpass that person.¡¯ Seeing that the battle had ended and the trio from the White Army had fled, a hint of contempt flashed in Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s heart. He then saw the gazes coming from Hui He and the others. Akaryuu Juushirou held the Panwei Sword and swung it, sending a myriad of sword light bursting out. It wiped out the desert within a range of 1,000 meters, instantly vaporizing several million tons of sand. Lofty sentiments that seemed irresistable and undefeatable surged in Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s heart. In addition to the fact that he was from the Red Army to begin with¡ªa group that emphasized on supremacy and having clear thoughts¡ªthis state of mind complemented his character and even his ring¡¯s energy surged a little more. ¡®This is really a great divine weapon.¡¯ After seeing the grim and astonished expressions on Hui He and the others, Akaryuu Juushirou felt even happier. He said coldly, ¡°The White Army has been defeated and Longmai is on the escape. Isn¡¯t everyone going to give chase?¡± Hearing Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s words, the middle-aged man who was wearing a blue uniform stepped out. He was the Blue Army¡¯s leader, Bruce. Looking at the divine sword in the hands of Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s and the other two people, Bruce said outright, ¡°Everyone, the origin of these three divine swords is fishy, and they have great prowess. That Fang Xingjian might be a visitor from beyond the heavens. ¡°These three swords mustn¡¯t be used recklessly. They should be sealed up and studied in great detail to be sure that they aren¡¯t harmful before we consider if we should be using them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the King of Trepidation said as he stared at Green Army¡¯s Ming Wang and the Thunder Calamity Sword he was holding. He continued coldly, ¡°These weapons are strange. It¡¯s best to keep them first. Otherwise, we might end up falling for that Fang Xingjian¡¯s trap.¡± Despite this, how could Akaryuu Juushirou¡ªwho had gotten his hand on the Panwei Sword¡ªlet go of it? How could he give it up so easily after sensing the great power and knowledge stored in the sword? Ming Wang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already inspected this sword. It hasn¡¯t been tampered with. I¡¯m able to control its powers as if it¡¯s a part of my arm. There aren¡¯t any abnormalities.¡± Akaryuu Juushirou did not hold back with his words, ¡°I was the one who seized this sword. If you guys want to have it, come snatch it for yourself.¡± As he spoke, he darted out and disappeared. He had performed the Unbounded Leap and left. Clearly, after getting his hands on the Panwei Sword, he was no longer willing to take part in any war. Instead, he wanted to find a quiet place to comprehend the profoundness in the sword in a bid to gain further breakthrough. With Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s departure, Ming Wang chuckled, and his body started to slowly dissipate. Without anyone realizing, he had previously left behind a clone. His actual body had actually already retreated much earlier. At the sight of this, the scene turned cold. The King of Trepidation¡¯s eyes shone with a dangerous gleam. Clearly, he was infuriated that he had not managed to get his hands on any of the divine swords. ¡°Amitabha.¡± At that moment, Reverend Fahui¡ªwho was in his orange monk robes¡ªstepped out and said, ¡°If everyone is agreeable, we can study this divine sword together. This sword contains great powers, but its origin is mysterious. Furthermore, it has an unclear relationship with Fang Xingjian. We must study it.¡± Chapter 936 - Pursue and Kill Chapter 936: Pursue and Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Orange Army required one¡¯s character to be that of dedication and self-sacrifice. Therefore, Fahui could be said to be the most selfless person out of everyone present. His suggestion immediately got the approval from Hui He and the others. Fahui tossed the Abyss sword into the air, and each of the five experts present immediately sent out a portion of their powers gushing toward the longsword. The rings¡¯ energies and the powers in the Divine Sword interacted together, and the five people present could all sense the strong powers. The eyes of both Hui He and the King of Trepidation had complicated expressions. ¡®This power must be in my grasp.¡¯ The same thought occurred in both their minds. Just then, a stream of sword light seemed to tear through void space and arrived at the scene. It was a man with long swaying hair and a set of long white robes draped casually on his body, faintly revealing his well-toned body. However, what attracted the most attention was the man¡¯s pair of eyes that were like black gemstones. They were like the black holes in the universe, constantly emitting a lethal force of attraction like they wanted to draw in the souls of people. Almost at the instant Fang Xingjian appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn onto him. Even with the Commanders¡¯ cultivation, they were still stunned for a moment before they manage to get themselves out from the attraction force. Streams of a strange glow gleamed in Zi Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who are you? What power was that?¡± This feeling of being attracted and garnering attention was far too similar to the Purple Army¡¯s ability to grasp love. Fang Xingjian smiled, looked at the five commanders, and then said, ¡°The five of you seized my sword, yet you don¡¯t recognize me?¡± The King of Trepidation¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian?¡± The other four also drew out their rings¡¯ energies, sending light bursting from their bodies. They looked like five small suns flying in midair. Hui He said outright, ¡°Reverend Fahui, we¡¯ll trouble you to use this divine sword for now. With that, we¡¯ll be able to use our full powers if we go all out in battle.¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression flickered a little, but they did not object. They knew that Hui He was right. Amongst the five of them present, the others would probably not feel assured regardless of who held onto the divine sword. They might even scheme against the sword wielder during the battle. It was only with the Orange Army¡¯s selection requirement of self-sacrifice and dedication along with Reverend Fahui¡¯s character that they would have the greatest assurance he would not covet the divine sword after the fight was over. Fahui nodded and took back the Abyss Sword. Hui He said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you killed members of other armies indiscriminately, endangered Earth, and attempted to stir up a world war. However, you¡¯re the White Army¡¯s Commander after all, a person of high status. As long as you admit to your crimes and repent now, it¡¯s still not too late.¡± Hui He was naturally not planning to come to reconcile with Fang Xingjian. It was just that the divine swords¡¯ powers and origins were too strange, and they had come from the White Army. Therefore, before finding out about their backgrounds, Hui He wanted to drag out the time. It would be best that they make their moves after they had fully grasped the divine swords¡¯ profoundness. A strange gleam flashed in the King of Trepidation¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fang Xingjian. All the armies are like siblings. Although you¡¯ve gone a little overboard, it¡¯s not as if the situation can¡¯t be salvaged. As long as you¡¯re willing to lower your head and admit your wrongdoings, it¡¯s not as if we can¡¯t forgive you. We can even return this sword to you. ¡°However, during your reflection perion, this sword is too dangerous. So, we¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± The other people did not object to this and merely looked at Fang Xingjian with an assessing gaze, seemingly waiting for his reply. After all, the five people present were five Commanders, and each one of them possessed amazing abilities. Although they were wary of Fang Xingjian, they were not really afraid of him. However, Fang Xingjian clearly would not wait for them to finish. A brutal smile broke out on his face, and he said calmly, ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hui He wanted to say more. Rumble! As Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure moved slightly, it was as if the skies were split apart, and the atmosphere within a range of 1,000 meters seethed as a heavy pressure came pressing down. It almost caused everyone present to suffocate and reveal astonished expressions. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger, and invisible forces seemed to contract a little in that instant, pressing down explosively on Hui He. Pffft! When Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger tapped out, Hui He¡¯s body instantly exploded, turning into bloody fog. It was like a finger crushing an ant to death. With an agonizing cry, Hui He¡ªwho had lost his physical body¡ªturned into a pure gray energy, forming a blurred image of himself. His physical body had been destroyed, and from then on, he would only be able to use gray energy to sustain his will. Although he had not died, his body¡¯s destruction caused him to lose all the happiness he could get with his physical body. Moreover, it was a physical body that he had been using for several decades, with a lot of his emotions vested in it. At this moment, he felt extremely enraged. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions were like a basin of cold water, extinguishing all of Hui He¡¯s fury. It was because Fang Xingjian had tapped out a second finger. Rumble! The atmosphere tore apart, and the cloud and sky exploded. As the air was compressed by the strong power, a finger seemed to appear in the invisible vacuum, tapping out toward the King of Trepidation¡¯s head. Roar! At the sight of this finger, the King of Trepidation let out an explosive bellow. A myriad of demonic shadows rose up from behind him, colliding toward the finger. Simultaneously, Zi Ling, Bruce, and Fahui took action concurrently as well. Three streams of light¡ªpurple, blue, and orange¡ªburst out. Working together with the Abyss longsword, the streams of light went smashing out toward the finger force that was coming down from the sky. However, when the two gushes of powers collided, the trio¡¯s joint force was instantly crushed into dust. The King of Trepidation¡¯s myriad of demonic shadows turned into nothingness amidst a series of agonizing howls. The finger force did not stop at all and pressed down directly on the King of Trepidation¡¯s body, causing his physical body to explode into a bloody state. Then the finger force continued to press down on the desert, sending up endless amounts of raging sand into the sky. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± At the sight of this scene, there was no more fury left in Hui He¡¯s mind. Seeing how the King of Trepidation was pressed down to the ground like a crushed mosquito, he felt as if he was breaking out in cold sweat all over despite the fact that he no longer had a physical body. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run quickly! This person¡¯s powers far surpasses our imagination! We must gather all of the armies¡¯ powers before we can defeat him. Everyone, split up and escape!¡± At the next moment, five streams of light cut across the sky, flying out in five different directions. Seeing this, Fang Xingjian smiled and took a step forward, disappearing once again. ¡­ In the sky above an unknown peninsula in the Mediterranean Sea¡­ Many tourists were partying on the beach. There were many beautiful ladies in bikinis, putting on sunscreen or enjoying a sun tan, reading a magazine, or playing beach volleyball. They kept on displaying their youth and vitality. It was a beautiful sight. Just then, a stream of blue light pierced through the horizon. WIth a rumble , it collided onto the beach, creating a gutter that was several hundred meters long while sending sand and dust splattering. Many people watched this scene with eyes wide open and mouths agape. There were people who ran away, screaming, but there were also people who summoned up courage and looked toward the spot where the blue light had plunged into. They saw a black-haired and black-eyed man grab the Blue Army¡¯s Commander Bruce by his head, lifting him up into air. Chapter 937 - Having the Upper Hand Chapter 937: Having the Upper Hand Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the television broadcast studio, a huge countdown number was ticking as the seconds passed by. The nerves of countless people across the planet were left hanging. This was the three-hour countdown timer that the television station had set up after Fang Xingjian gave his reply. Over one hour ago, a great unknown explosion occurred in the extreme north. The entire Heaven-Connecting Tower had turned into nothingness, and the land within a range of 100 lis had turned into charred land. Then over half an hour ago, a battle broke out above Central Asia¡¯s desert. It was suspected that there were commander-level people involved in the battle. These two pieces of news immediately spread across the world, garnering the attention of countless people. It was a pity that no one from the armies provided any further information thereafter. The media could only continue to investigate these cases through their own channels. The television host in the broadcast studio said, ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour left to the time limit set by Fang Xingjian. However, the armies have yet to send in new information. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s for sure. The White Army has already gone out to war against the other nine armies. However, other than several explosions, we haven¡¯t receive any other news. It¡¯s so quiet that it¡¯s strange.¡± He turned to Professor Lauretta and asked, ¡°Professor, what are your thoughts about the current situation?¡± ¡°The White Army is a part of the 13 armies after all. As their Commander, Fang Xingjian can¡¯t be killed so easily,¡± Professor Lauretta said with certainty. ¡°The initial explosion must have been Fang Xingjian making the first move and attacking the Heaven-Connecting Tower. However, thereafter, the nine Commanders gave chase in a bid to kill him. ¡°The only reason that everything¡¯s so quiet is because Fang Xingjian has went into hiding and the nine Commanders are giving chase. Without any battles, there are naturally no commotion.¡± The television host nodded. Yet at the next moment, his countenance changed as he pressed onto his earphones like he was listening to something. He raised his head abruptly and said while facing the camera, ¡°Everyone, our frontline reporter has received the latest news that Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces have been discovered on a beach in the Mediterranean Sea. It seems that he is engaged in a battle with the other Commanders.¡± Professor Lauretta said agitatedly, ¡°He must have been captured by the other Commanders. To think that even ordinary people managed to discover his traces¡­ The battle must already be decided.¡± The television host nodded and said, ¡°Our frontline reporter is rushing over. Let¡¯s take a look at the photographs the locals uploaded onto the internet. This is a photograph taken by one of the witnesses.¡± As he spoke, a photograph was displayed on the big screen. It showed Fang Xingjian standing on the beach, lifting Bruce up into air by the head. At the sight of this photograph, everyone drew in a cold gasp. ¡°That¡¯s Bruce, the Blue Army¡¯s Commander!¡± ¡°To think that he¡¯s being lifted up like that¡­¡± ¡°Who is that guy? Is that Fang Xingjian?¡± The television host was also taken by surprise, and he said in disbelief. ¡°Based on the news sent from the scene, the man who is lifted up is the Blue Army¡¯s Commander, Bruce. The man with black hair is the White Army¡¯s Commander, Fang Xingjian. ¡°Based on the eyewitnesses¡¯ records, Fang Xingjian continuously beat Bruce up and left after destroying his physical body completely.¡± As he spoke, the photographs kept being switched. The contents were that of Fang Xingjian bashing up Bruce with punches and kicks. It was such a violent scene that even after the images had been blurred out. They instantly caused a huge commotion to break out. On the internet, many uncensored photographs were spreading like wildfire. The television host looked toward Professor Lauretta and said, ¡°Professor, what¡¯s your take on the current situation? Did Fang Xingjian kill Bruce? Where are the other Commanders? What on earth happened?¡± Lauretta looked at the photos displayed on the screen in a daze. Her tone seemed to be one of being at a loss, ¡°I¡­ I also¡­¡± However, the television host did not wait for her to finish her words. He continued to press onto his earphones and once again stood up agitatedly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Everyone, according to the latest news, Fang Xingjian has now appeared in Eastern Europe. Let¡¯s take a look at the shots that are being sent over.¡± In the blink of an eye, the image changed into one from a slightly blurry camera. This seemed to be a video taken by a cell phone. It was a little shaky, and there were all sorts of cries and screams ringing out. Two figures could be clearly seen clashing against and pursuing each other in the air, occasionally landing on the ground and causing great earthquakes. Many buildings collapsed and explosions went off. At the sight of this scene, all the people in the broadcast studio wore solemn and grim expressions. After seeing such powers that humans were unable to fight against, a hint of terror flashed in their eyes. They looked at the crowd of screaming and escaping people, and a feeling like that of a fox mourning for the death of a hare rose in their hearts. At the next moment, two shadows darted out toward the cameraman. Amidst screams, the entire scene shook violently. The cameraman seemed to be running away until a loud sound rang out, and the scene gradually stabilized. The camera was then slowly turned toward the ruins under the cameraman¡¯s control. The only things left was a floor of ruins covered with tiles and bricks All the things in the house seemed to have been buried. Just then, a loud sound rang out, and countless amounts of rubbles and rock were pushed away as a monk wearing orange robes walked out from the ruins. He was holding onto the Abyss Sword. His raised his head and looked upward. His eyes were filled with calmness. Standing in the sky, Fang Xingjian¡¯s long black hair was swaying from the strong gales, dancing in midair like black flames. At the next moment, with a flash, Reverend Fahui clashed together with the Fang Xingjian who was in midair. The two figures kept heading higher up. Then eventually, only a huge lump of golden light could be seen encompassing the entire sky. Strong gales came gushing over, and the scene stopped there. Most commoners had no idea what this represented. Almost everyone was looking at this scene while feeling at a loss. However, this was only the beginning. More more images were being disseminated wildly on the internet across the entire planet, and more more people witnessed the battles between Fang Xingjian and other people. East Asia, Central Asia, Europe, Africa, America¡­ The Commanders had their physical bodies crushed one after another. They regenerated their bodies repeatedly with the rings¡¯ energies, but their bodies were crushed repeatedly. Fang Xingjian was like the god of death, chasing and dealing them with serious injuries. The television host in the broadcast studio was completely numbed. Beside, Professor Lauretta was also in shock. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­ He¡­ He¡¯s chasing down the Commanders and beating them up? ¡®To think that so many Commanders joining forces aren¡¯t a match for him? How could there be such a thing? ¡®What should we do?¡¯ Chapter 938 - Collecting Chapter 938: Collecting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In Jessica¡¯s home in North America¡­ Jessica¡¯s father was watching television nervously, occasionally searching online about the latest news concerning the Commanders. It was a pity that ever since the great explosion in the extreme north and the battle in the desert, no other news had arrived. Beside him, Jessica¡¯s younger brother continued, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. With the nine Commanders¡¯ besieging him, this Fang Xingjian is doomed. However, we¡¯ll be implicated as well. What is this?¡± The countenance of Jessica¡¯s father became more grim. There was no way he would have expected that this time around, the Commanders would react so intensely. The nine Commanders came pressing down with such a great momentum. Neither did he expect that Fang Xingjian would be so unyielding, choosing to take the initiative to retaliate. At that moment, footsteps rang out. The family of three turned their heads only to see that Jessica had appeared in the room unknowingly. She had naturally came rushing over to save her parents. After all, although she had no idea what Fang Xingjian¡¯s goals were, she knew that there would probably be consecutive great battles that were coming. Therefore, Jessica had came to bring her parents away for fear that they would be implicated. Jessica¡¯s father cried out in surprise, ¡°Jessica!¡± Her younger brother and mother also looked over, but her younger brother raged, ¡°You still dare to come? Do you know that you¡¯ve gotten us into big trouble?! Father¡¯s few decades of hard work has been destroyed by you in just a few days. Now, all of our family¡¯s assets are going to be confiscated.¡± Jessica frowned and did not pay any attention to her younger brother. She looked directly at her father and said ¡°Father, go get ready and leave with me immediately.¡± Jessica¡¯s father hesitated for a moment, not saying anything. Jessica¡¯s younger brother objected, ¡°We can¡¯t leave. You¡¯re telling us to leave with you right now? Are you asking us to court death? Fang Xingjian is being chased down to be killed, and the White Army won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Yet, you still want us to follow you?¡± Jessica threw a cold glance toward her younger brother, not saying anything. She merely looked at her father and said, ¡°Father, I don¡¯t have too much time. Leave with me quickly. As for Lord Fang Xingjian, it¡¯s impossible for him to lose to other people.¡± Jessica¡¯s father still did not reply. He merely frowned and said with a sigh, ¡°Jessica, I really can¡¯t afford to take this risk.¡± He did not think well of Fang Xingjian, and he felt that his daughter¡¯s words were merely out of blind admiration. A hint of disappointment flashed in Jessica¡¯s eyes as she looked at her father. The white energy in her body grew a little more intense, and an emotion of becoming more apathetic and wanting to pursue the path of Dao appeared in her heart. Just then, the television host¡¯s gasp rang out. It was followed by a series of scenes and reports of Fang Xingjian chasing and killing the Commanders across the planet. Jessica¡¯s parents and younger brother were shocked with their eyes wide open and mouths agape. Jessica¡¯s father fell down onto the sofa and then suddenly shot up to his feet. He looked at the spot Jessica had initially been, but there was no longer anyone there. Only Jessica¡¯s voice rang out faintly. ¡°The other armies probably won¡¯t come and bring further trouble for fear of Lord Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation. However, there will probably be a series of great battles to follow. You guys better go hide well.¡± At this moment, an intense feeling of wanting to pursuit the path of Dao suddenly grew in Jessica¡¯s heart. She felt that the feelings in the secular world were extremely fragile and meaningless, and the white energy in her body grew increasingly intense. When Jessica¡¯s father saw that Jessica had disappeared, his mouth remained agape, and strong feelings of regret shone in his eyes. ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re wrong. We¡¯ve really made the wrong choice this time around.¡± However, at the next moment, he appeared determined. ¡°But Jessica is my daughter after all. I¡¯ll head to the Kun Lun Mountains immediately. Even if I had to squeeze my way in, I¡¯ll make sure to get into the Sacred White Crevice.¡± ¡­ ¡°Grade!!¡± A young man stared at Grade, the Black Army¡¯s Commander, and called out with strong feelings of hatred. However, at the next moment, his mind was completely engulfed by black energy. He also disappeared completely. Sensing streams of the pink ring¡¯s energy seething to and fro in his body, Grade revealed a hint of satisfaction. However, this feeling of satisfaction disappeared completely very soon after, and the greed in his eyes grew even more intense. Just a moment ago, he had completely engulfed the Pink Army¡¯s Commander. The reason the two of them did not head to the Heaven-Connecting Tower was because Grade had assaulted him in midway. Ever since the engulfing souls were wiped out and Grade gained a complete grasp over all of the black ring¡¯s energy, he had been growing stronger continuously. After engulfing the Pink Army¡¯s Commander, Grade¡¯s strength increased explosively once again. Grade lifted his hand and looked at the pink ring on his index finger, revealing a hint of surprise. ¡®This still isn¡¯t enough!¡¯ He licked his lips and looked toward the sky. ¡®I want more! I want all of the powers of the other 12 armies! ¡®As long as I can get all of the rings¡¯ energies from all of the remaining armies, I¡¯ll be able to merge the good and evil, gather the powers of the 13 demonic gods, and become a unique existence in the world. ¡®When that happens, even that person won¡¯t be able to withstand a single attack from me. The entire world will be in my hands.¡¯ At the thought of this, the greed and desires in Grade¡¯s heart surged even more. He was like a wolf who had been starved for three days, unable to hold back from wanting to engulf all of the other Commanders. Three hours later, the news of Fang Xingjian chasing and killing the other Commanders spread across the planet in the blink of an eye. When Grade heard this piece of news, his eyes lit up. ¡®The heavens are on my side. The heavens are really on my side. Their physical bodies have been crushed, and their ring¡¯s energies are being depleted incessantly. This is a good opportunity for me to show off my skills. It¡¯s really a heaven-sent chance.¡¯ At the thought of this, Grade turned into a burst of black light, heading off in search of the Commanders¡¯ positions. Over ten minutes later, based on the unique liaison method between the armies, Grade soon found the location of his first target. In a forest in the South America, Zi Ling looked at Grade. Her expression was still that of fear. ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. This Fang Xingjian is too terrifying. You won¡¯t be able to imagine how powerful he is. Moreover, what he used wasn¡¯t the white ring¡¯s energy. He¡¯s definitely a visitor from beyond the heavens and doesn¡¯t come from our world.¡± Zi Xing¡¯s physical body had been crushed, and her body was now formed from the purple ring¡¯s energy. However, her condition was weak and unstable, seeming as if she would break down at any moment. Seeing Zi Ling, Grade approached slowly. Revealing a concerned expression, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll join forces and call Edward along. Then we¡¯ll have ten Commanders together and won¡¯t need to be afraid that we can¡¯t defeat him.¡± Zi Xing shivered, unexpectedly shaking her head at the next moment. ¡°Not enough. It won¡¯t be enough. We must call that person out. Other than him, there¡¯s probably no one else on the entire planet who can be a match for Fang Xingjian. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. You haven¡¯t really fought him before. You¡¯ll only understand after having fought him. He isn¡¯t something that humans can fight against.¡± Hints of terror had been planted in her heart by Fang Xingjian. They kept on growing, causing her mind to wander. Her battle prowess, battle will, and level of wariness had all plunged down to the lowest possible level. At this rare opportunity, Zi Ling¡¯s expression changed, and she cried out in surprise and fury, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zi Ling¡¯s light burst out, but endless black energy came surging toward her, as if wanting to completely encompass and taint her. ¡°You id*ot! Our real enemy is Fang Xingjian! He¡¯s the archenemy of all of us!¡± Grade laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After eating you guys up, I¡¯ll eat him up too.¡± ¡°Id*ot, you¡¯ll regret this.¡± Zi Xing put up a fight. However, after being defeated by Fang Xingjian several times, her ring¡¯s energy and her will had already weakened severely and feelings of terror had been planted in her heart. Consequently, she was now unable to get away from Grade¡¯s attacks and could only watch as her body was gradually encompassed by darkness. Unknowingly, the new addition of a purple ring appeared on Grade¡¯s hand. Chapter 939 - Requesting for Assistance Chapter 939: Requesting for Assistance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right now, aside from the black ring, Grade also had the pink and purple rings. Having obtained the powers of three armies, he could be said to have become a lot stronger than before. However, this was not enough to satisfy him. There was a flash of black light, and he once again flew up into the sky, heading toward another commander. In a huge temple in the southern part of Central Asia, an orange light soared into the sky like a heavenly pillar that connected the heavens and the earth. This temple was the Orange Army¡¯s headquarters, the Sacred Light Temple. The heavenly pillar stood in the temple for 24 hours, emitting majestic orange energy that lit up the area within a range of 100 lis. Every year, there would be Orange Army¡¯s warriors coming back to life and walking out from the heavenly pillar. Right now, a human figure was slowly taking form in the light pillar. Flesh, bones, nerves, and many other body parts assembled together, eventually forming the appearance of Reverend Fahui. Earlier on, he had unleashed both his and the Abyss Sword¡¯s powers to undergo a series of suicidal attacks. However, he came back to life unscathed. Even the Abyss Sword was perfectly intact and still in his hands. This was the Orange Army¡¯s ability¡ªsacrifice. As long as he sacrificed himself for others without any intention for self-benefit or personal profit, he would be able to unleash this attack. It would detonate his entire body and will, completely offering up his powers to massacre the opponents. He would then be able to come back to life in the eternal glow of the orange light. However, the prerequisite was that he had to have no thought of personal benefit and think fully about being dedicated and altruistic. This was clearly very hard to do, and even Reverend Fahui would not dare to guarantee that he would be able to do this every single time. Therefore, he would not use this move easily. However, when Reverend Fahui stepped out from the heavenly pillar and completed his resurrection, there were no hints of joy on his face. Instead, there was only increasing sorrow. ¡°Master, what on earth happened?¡± A young monk, who had orange light circling around him, flew up into the sky and asked Reverend Fahui. Reverend Fahui shook his head, and a series of waves were sent out from the orange ring, radiating out toward the entire planet like electromagnetic waves. These waves were radiations that the ring¡¯s energy emitted, which then transformed into a special communication frequency.. However, after waiting for a very long time, there was still no reply. Reverend Fahui¡¯s countenance turned even grimmer. It was only until ten minutes later that Grade¡¯s exasperated voice transmitted out through the ring¡¯s energy. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s all because of that Fang Xingjian. He killed everyone else. Zi Xing, Kaosi¡­ They are all dead,¡± Grade said in an anxious tone. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Simultaneously, one of his hands was clutching tightly on the the neck of Bruce, the Blue Army¡¯s Commander. He watched as Bruce¡¯s body turned increasingly dull under his contamination while a blue ring was slowly forming on his hand. ¡°How could things become like this? Although we lost terribly previously, no one died after reassembling through the help of rings¡¯ energies¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Grade shouted loudly. ¡°That Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle prowess seems to have increased. Oh, no. I sense that he has found me¡­ I¡­¡± At the next moment, Grade¡¯s voice was cut off from Reverend Fahui. Reverend Fahui¡¯s countenance became increasingly grim. ¡°This can¡¯t do. We can¡¯t let things continue like this.¡± At the thought of this, he brought along a stream of orange light and soared up into the sky. He paused for a moment and checked out the direction with a slight pause. Then he disappeared into the horizon with a dash. ¡°Even with so many of us joining hands together, we aren¡¯t his match. We can no longer have any more reservations. We must notify him immediately¡­¡± Concurrently, his will continued to sweep onto the Abyss Sword. ¡°These three divine swords might hold the secret to defeating him.¡± Just as Fahui disappeared, Fang Xingjian stood next to where Fahui had just been standing , watching quietly as Fahui departed. ¡°This direction¡­ He has gone to look for the Gold Army¡¯s assistance.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes shone with a strange gleam there were countless pieces of information flashing in them. ¡°The other two seem to both be studying my swords, wanting to obtain more power from them. This will be good for me to perform my Heart Sword Path.¡± The Immortality Saint let out a light laughter in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡°There¡¯s another person who seems to have lost control. We don¡¯t have to care about him?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°We need to leave some room for some variance. But they aren¡¯t even thinking of going to look for that person although things have reached this stage. It seems that I have to buck up a little. ¡°Let¡¯s get chase the other two out from their hiding places first.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, in a huge space station in outer space¡­ The Gold Army¡¯s Commander, Edward, looked at the latest news with some surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fang Xingjian would be able to do all these. It¡¯s interesting.¡± His subordinate¡¯s voice rang out next to his ears, ¡°Sir, they¡¯ve come.¡± Edward¡¯s gaze swept toward the huge full-length window and saw a total of four streams of light charging over¡ªgray, yellow, orange, and black. They gradually came to a stop outside his space station. ¡°Edward,¡± Hui He said, ¡°You should already be aware of the situation. Fang Xingjian¡¯s terrifying prowess is surging, and he is wreaking havoc through the entire planet recklessly. We must join forces in order to bring him under control.¡± Grade stood behind the three of them. He hid the blue, pink, and purple rings in his body. Meanwhile, the powers of the four armies kept on seething in his body, causing hints of greed to flash continuously in the depths of his eyes. He almost had an irresistible urge to want to devour the three Commanders standing before him, as well as Edward in the space station. ¡®Wait a minute. Wait a little longer. Just wait a little more.¡¯ ¡°Not interested,¡± Edward, on the other side, gave his reply as he shook his head. ¡°My time is limited. No matter what he wants to do, I¡¯m not interested in bothering about him as long as he doesn¡¯t interfere with me.¡± Hearing Edward¡¯s words, the faces of Hui He and the others changed. It was only then that they recalled the people from the Gold Army were only concerned with searching for the universal truth. They did not care about any other things¡ªsuch as the Earth¡¯s safety, the vicissitudes in a country, the changes to influences¡ªas long as they did not affect their pursuit of knowledge. Hui He said, ¡°Do you think that he¡¯ll stand by and watch idly after he has defeated us? Zi Ling, Kaosi, and Bruce have all been killed by him. After we¡¯re killed as well, there won¡¯t be anyone else who can help you. ¡°No eggs can remain intact when the nest is ruined. Don¡¯t you understand such a simple principle?¡± Edward shrugged and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just join his side. As long as I can continue my research, it¡¯s nothing for me to surrender to another Commander.¡± When everyone heard this, they fell silent like they had not expected that Edward would do this. Chapter 940 - Desperate Straits Chapter 940: Desperate Straits Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was only then that they realized there was no craving for authority, power, wealth, and the like in Edward¡¯s eyes. All he sought was to be able to continue his research and the pursuit for the universal truth. However, between Hui He and the King of Trepidation, one of them found it hard to accept being controlled by others, while the other could not allow himself to fear others. As for Grade, he just wanted to engulf Fang Xingjian and all of the other Commanders. Additionally, Reverend Fahui was unable to accept Fang Xingjian¡¯s method of massacring the armies¡¯ warriors. Therefore, none of these four people could submit to Fang Xingjian. However, Edward did not have such a problem. The group continued to persuade Edward, but the latter had no intention of changing his mind at all. Just then, Reverend Fahui took out the Abyss Sword and said, ¡°This divine sword was taken from Fang Xingjian. It contains the world¡¯s profoundness. If you¡¯re willing to join forces with us to defeat Fang Xingjian, we can hand this sword to you for you to study it.¡± Hearing Reverend Fa Hui¡¯s words, the countenances of both the King of Trepidation and Grade turned grim. They almost wanted to stop this. However, Hui He brought out the determination of a strong man breaking his arm, saying, ¡°Edward, if you don¡¯t believe this, you can go ahead and check this longsword. We definitely will not stop you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Edward had not gotten much information about the Abyss Sword in the report he had received earlier. After hearing the duo¡¯s introduction, a hint of curiosity grew in his heart. At the next moment, countless probing devices inside and outside of the space station were all aimed at the Abyss Sword in Fahui¡¯s hands. Edward¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to it. ¡°Hmmm? Unknown metal, and this molecular structure¡­ Is it man-made? ¡°What a powerful radiation and magnetic flux¡­ ¡°To think that there¡¯s still an unknown space within it? ¡°Interesting¡­¡± Edward was initially calm and indifferent like there was nothing that could draw his attention. However, his gaze was now alight. He looked at the Abyss Sword and asked, ¡°You said that this was obtained from Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Hui He answered and immediately shared the situation that they knew about. Then he added, ¡°The other two swords have been taken away by Ming Wang and Akaryuu Juushirou respectively. Both of them have gone into hiding to study this sword¡¯s profoundness.¡± After that, the King of Trepidation said, ¡°Edward, if even you are unwilling to help, then we can only consider releasing those two.¡± Hearing the King of Trepidation¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s countenance changed. Edward, who had appeared calmed all this while, also frowned and questioned, ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± The King of Trepidation shrugged. ¡°We can¡¯t possibly just sit and await death, watching as Fang Xingjian kills us one by one.¡± Naturally, he had not really planned on doing this. He was just trying to coax and threaten Edward. However, the King of Trepidation¡¯s words seemed to be very effective. As he spoke, the entrance that was at the lower section of the space station opened up gradually. Then Edward continued to communicate through the ring¡¯s energy, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡­ In a stretch of wilderness in North America on Earth, Akaryuu Juushirou was in a fortification 12 kilometers underground. His body was emitting streams of crimson red glow which entangled toward the Light Pursuit Sword like many strings. Countless energies and knowledge seethed to and fro incessantly, helping him to probe the profoundness in the Light Pursuit Sword. ¡®It¡¯s really¡­ amazing. ¡®Not only does this sword possess the energy of dread but the profoundness it contains wouldn¡¯t lose out even to the Book of Wisdom. ¡®As long as I¡¯m given a few more months, I¡¯ll definitely be able to surpass everyone and reach an unattainable height that no one in history has ever been able to reach. ¡®Fang Xingjian must have relied on this divine sword to become so strong. With my aptitude¡­¡¯ However, just then, the entire underground base started to tremor. Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s brows furrowed and he thought inwardly, ¡®I specially spent a few years¡¯ time to create this secret base by myself. This time around, I didn¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m coming here either¡­¡¯ Just as he was thinking this, the big steel door ten meters away from him was sent flying. Fang Xingjian walked in slowly and calmly. ¡°You¡¯re too late.¡± A hint of confidence flashed on Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already comprehended your powerful secret. Right now, I¡­¡± Before Akaryuu Juushirou finished his words, Fang Xingjian had already arrived before him. Fang Xingjian kicked Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s chest at a speed that far surpassed his sensing capabilities. Rumble! Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s physical body was crushed instantly, and he dashed out toward the secret base¡¯s roof together with the Light Pursuit Sword. He was like a crimson meteor, instantly penetrating through several tens of layers of steel plates, cement, and concrete before charging up into the sky. Having his physical body explode from the Fang Xingjian¡¯s kick, Akaryuu Juushirou was overwhelmed by astonishment. Consequently, he did not dare to resist at all and let out a shrill cry while controlling his red energy and disappearing into the sky with an Unbounded Leap. Fang Xingjian broke into a smile as he watched Akaryuu Juushirou flee without turning back. Then Fang Xingjian disappeared. In the space station, Edward was using all sorts of means to gather the information within the Abyss Sword. The more he investigated, the more filled with surprise his expression became. Regardless of whether it was in terms of strength, density, molecular structure, or any other assessment standards, the sword had far exceeded his understanding. Furthermore, the information and knowledge contained within the sword also made him infatuated. Just as Hui He and the others were anxiously waiting for Edward¡¯s reply, the Green Army¡¯s Ming Wang and Red Army¡¯s Akaryuu Juushirou also fled to the space station. At present, both Ming Wang and Akaryuu Juushirou already had their physical bodies crushed by Fang Xingjian. As such, they could only use their rings¡¯ energies to keep up a form. Thankfully, the two divine swords were still in their hands. After a series of questions, the others got to know that the two of them had also been assaulted by Fang Xingjian. At this moment, Edward¡¯s eyes finally flashed with a hint of solemnness. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ He was able to find you and defeat you with a single move. Yet, the two of you are still able to escape here.¡± As Edward spoke, the entire space station started moving, and over ten probing devices in all directions were activated. Hui He also reacted very quickly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that he has chased them until here?¡± ¡°No,¡± Edward said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just that since he¡¯s able to find Akaryuu Juushirou and Ming Wang, he¡¯ll naturally be able to find us as well.¡± As he spoke, the security alarms rang off, and many screens lit up, projecting the void space over ten kilometers away from the space station. Fang Xingjian was standing there, looking in the direction of the space station. A hint of chill rose in everyone¡¯s heart, and Hui He said in an astringent voice, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± At the next second, an intense warning rose in their hearts. They saw Fang Xingjian lift up a finger and point in their direction. Chapter 941 - Hesitate Chapter 941: Hesitate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Move away quickly!¡± Edward¡¯s countenance changed, and he turned into a stream of golden light, piercing through the space station¡¯s shell and darting out into outer space. The other Commanders also performed their own abilities, fleeing in all directions. Almost at the instant that they left the space station, a stream of sword light burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip. It expanded out rapidly in the blink of an eye and turned into a light pillar with a diameter of several hundred meters. Crossing the vacuum, it then encompassed the entire space station directly, vaporizing everything. Fahui, Hui He, the King of Trepidation, Grade, Ming Wang, Akaryuu Juushirou, and Edward¡­ A total of seven Commanders were gathered here. Other than the Silver and Cyan Armies¡¯ Commanders who had yet to appear thus far, Fang Xingjian had already met all the Commanders of the 13 armies. Looking at Fang Xingjian, Edward said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ve finally met.¡± Golden light shone all over his body. He was like the brightest star in the night sky. Amidst the distorted light, it seemed as if there were also countless characters and numbers jumping around, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling. Edward continued to say, ¡°Is there no chance of a resolution between us? You¡¯re the White Army¡¯s Commander. You might not know this, but aside from us, this planet is encompassed by an even more terrifying danger. We shouldn¡¯t be out fighting each other.¡± Fang Xingjian was a little surprised when he saw Edward. ¡®To think that he has the strength of a tier five Divine level expert. Furthermore, he can conduct observations with his will at the microscopic level. He¡¯s already comparable to the Heavenly Lion King.¡¯ It could be said that it was extremely difficult for one to be able to reach such a level in this world with a cultivation culture that was lower than that of Miracle World¡¯s. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that since you¡¯re standing in my way, I can only kill you.¡¯ Many thoughts flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind rapidly, and he did not answer Edward¡¯s question. Raising his hand, a myriad of sword light scattered out like a meteor shower, charging out toward the seven people. ¡°Damn it. He doesn¡¯t care about resolving this with us.¡± A hint of fury flashed on the faces of the seven Commander. Fang Xingjian¡¯s contempt¡ªor rather, disregard¡ªhad trampled on all of their pride. However, in the face of the overwhelming sword light that was attacking toward them, they could only perform their respective moves and dodge at the first possible moment. Edward had it the easiest. With a slight movement, he distorted space. Then with a single step, he leaped a distance of over ten kilometers, arriving before Fang Xingjian. Following that, his sword finger came slashing down, condensing light radiations and turning into a light sword that had a high temperature of several ten thousand degrees Celsius. The light sword slashed out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Not bad.¡± Fang Xingjian allowed the light sword to slash on his chest. There was friction, then the light sword broke, shattered, and eventually turned into many specks of starlight. He then said calmly, ¡°Your aptitude is considered quite good seeing as you can reach such a level in this world. However, it¡¯s still meaningless.¡± As Fang Xingjian said these, his body was gradually covered by a layer of silver light. He turned into an existence that was like a metallic figure, completely reflecting all light and shadow in the surroundings. The Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique was activated! After Fang Xingjian finished speaking, Edward attacked continuously. Golden light flashed on his fingertip, and two surges of power appeared¡ªone material and the other not. ¡°Take my Antimatter Explosion.¡± At the next moment, the two gushes of power merged into one at his fingertip. The violent explosion instantly covered Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body completely. The high temperature radiated out in all directions. In outer space, there was no air, just shock waves. However, the power of this Antimatter Explosion could still kill majority tier five Divine level experts. Despite this, under Edward¡¯s astonished gaze, Fang Xingjian stood there unscathed after the explosion had dissipated. ¡°You!¡± Edward¡¯s gaze narrowed as he probed out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, at one look, he instantly went into a trance. No matter how he magnified his senses or let it go down deeper, he was unable to see any particle structure in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if he would forever be one entire structure. Understanding what this meant, the calmness on Edward¡¯s face disappeared for the first time. He finally understood what a grave error he had committed. ¡®To think that I didn¡¯t pay heed to a monster like this previously.¡¯ A hint of regret flashed on Edward¡¯s face, and he sighed, turning into golden light that wrapped around Fang Xingjian. ¡°Oh? You want to self-detonate? It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Scorching golden light burst out from Edward¡¯s body. All of his ring¡¯s energy started to materialize a tremendous amount of antimatter. Edward broke into a big smile, and a hint of regret flashed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see your defeat.¡± At the instant that the two clashed, the other six Commanders were trying to frantically escape the fate of being killed by a series of sword lights. Piercing golden light came covering down from the sky and one side of the entire planet was covered by the glow from that golden light. It brought daylight to the night¡¯s darkness on this side of the Earth. Over ten billion people looked at this abnormality in the sky with great surprise. It was not until five minutes had passed that the golden light gradually disappeared. The remaining six Commanders had already split up and escaped. The last message that Edward had transmitted to them was still ringing out in their minds. ¡°Don¡¯t take him on by force. Release Silver and Cyan. Only they will be able to kill this monster.¡± The six of them continued to flee, occasionally communicating through the waves of the rings¡¯ energies. About an hour later, they gathered on the Moon¡¯s surface. ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Hui He said, finding this hard to accept. ¡°Are we really going to look for Silver and Cyan?¡± A hint of horror also flashed in the King of Trepidation¡¯s eyes. The image of those two figures once again flashed in his mind. Out of everyone present, he was probably the one who was most afraid of them. It was because the two of them did not harbor good intentions toward him. ¡°No way,¡± the King of Trepidation was the first to object. ¡°If we release them, the entire planet will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Hehe,¡± Akaryuu Juushirou said, holding the Light Pursuit Sword, ¡°They won¡¯t destroy the planet, but they might destroy you. You must be objecting to their release because you¡¯re afraid of this, right?¡± The King of Trepidation said angrily, ¡°Akaryuu Juushirou, don¡¯t make it sound as if you aren¡¯t scared. If they are released, you can forget about putting your thoughts to action, and you can forget about getting any progress, ever.¡± Akaryuu Juushirou smirked, ¡°If they are released, we¡¯ll merely be suppressed. If they aren¡¯t, we might die. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. That Fang Xingjian is out for our lives.¡± Hui He shook his head and said, ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous to let them out. The two of them can¡¯t be controlled. We might lose half of our people the moment they come out.¡± The Green Army¡¯s Ming Wang looked at the Thunder Calamity Sword and said slowly, ¡°However, if we don¡¯t let them out, all of us will have to die. Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength completely surpasses our level. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Even Edward couldn¡¯t do anything about him.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t release them,¡± Grade said angrily. ¡°If they are released, we¡¯ll never have peace. Do you guys still want to go back to that terrifying period?¡± As if some memories had been called up, everyone¡¯s expressions froze. Fahui pierced the Abyss Sword into the ground and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s just think of a way to send them out. We were able to do it previously, and we¡¯ll be able to do it again. After all, their opponents are only themselves.¡± Just as the six of them were arguing incessantly, a stream of orange light suddenly appeared before them. It was Edward, who should have died from the self-detonation earlier on. Faced with the six people¡¯s wariness, Edward showed the orange ring in his hand. The ring¡¯s energy illuminated out, turning into waves, and he started to communicate with the six of them. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m a clone prepared by my predecessor. When my predecessor dies, I¡¯ll be activated,¡± Edward said. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to argue. We must immediately release the two of them. Only they will be able to kill Fang Xingjian. As for what happens after Fang Xingjian is killed, we can still think of ways to seal the two of them. After all, they won¡¯t stop until they¡¯ve fought each other to the bitter death. We can make use of this.¡± Seeing the orange light coming from Edward, the six of them let down their guards temporarily. No matter what, it was impossible to fake the rings¡¯ energies. After hearing Edward¡¯s words, they sank into silence. Chapter 942 - Collecting Pages Chapter 942: Collecting Pages Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On Earth, in the Sacred White Crevice¡­ Fang Xingjian was holding a page of the Book of Wisdom and reading it with great interest. The Immortality Saint was sitting at the side, holding a teacup. He was about to drink from it when he suddenly smiled. ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s still decided like that anyway. The seven of them have set off. However, it¡¯s unexpected that the person was already so far away from this star.¡± ¡°Saturn?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked in the direction of the starry sky. ¡°With their speed, it¡¯ll take them about a year or so for a two-way trip. It¡¯ll be enough for us to be even more prepared.¡± The set up that Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint had prepared, along with everything they had done so far, was all to deal with that Commander who had not been on Earth all this while. This person was also an existence that their Sudden Inspiration senses had alerted them to with a great sense of threat. They understood that the trial for this tier of the Nine-Tiered Heavens was on that Commander. Based on their investigations as well as the information that the Immortality Saint had obtained after going through numerous classified documents, the two strongest Commanders on Earth had actually not shown themselves all this while. One of them came from the Silver Army while the other was from the Cyan Army. Even the warriors from these two armies had never appeared before. Based on what the other armies said, they were guarding over a certain barrier, fending off the enemies from beyond outer space. Even the Immortality Saint had not managed to find out where they had gone. It was only when the seven Commanders secretly set off to Saturn that they realized the other two Commanders were in such a distant place. Clearly, this was a secret that only these few Commanders knew. ¡°The Cyan Army represents chaos. Their members like war and oppose order, society, and even mankind. They were initially the common enemy for most of the other armies,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Meanwhile, the Silver Army represents justice and is always ready to help the weak. They can slaughter a commander-level existence for the sake of a commoner. They often meddle in the affairs of the other armies, so most of the other Commanders don¡¯t really like them. ¡°As such, the Silver and Cyan Armies are arch enemies. However, by the looks of it, these two armies have been assuming command in Saturn. I wonder what the situation over there is like.¡± The Immortality Saint nodded. ¡°It seems that the person we sensed would either be Cyan or Silver.¡± He recalled the pair of eyes that seemed to be glancing in his direction from void space when he first noticed the other party¡¯s information and was starting to ponder over the other party¡¯s information in his mind. With just a glance, 20% of his martial will had shattered. From then onward, he knew that this person¡¯s cultivation was comparable to one who had reached tier six of the Divine level. This person was well versed about space and was integrated into it, capable of sensing it when other people mentioned him or thought about his name. Therefore, Fang Xingjian and himself had only been using his color to address him. The Immortality Saint continued, ¡°But based on what the seven of them said, they seemed to have thought of a way to make sure the two of them stays on Saturn. However, we have no idea how they did that.¡± ¡°They probably made use of the contradictions between the two of them, or maybe there might really be external enemies that they need to guard against?¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Anyway, the chess pieces are all in place. We¡¯ll just wait for them to fall into the trap. It¡¯s good that Saturn is far away and we can make more preparations.¡± As he spoke, pages from the Book of Wisdom started to float up. Right now, Fang Xingjian had already decrypted a large part of the Book of Wisdom¡¯s pages that the White Army owned. The microscopic knowledge and profoundness of space-time that were contained within the pages were a good supplement to what he had learned in the past. However, the Immortality Saint¡¯s countenance was grim when he looked at the pages of the Book of Wisdom. Although he was also a tier five Divine level expert with a great understanding of nature, the universe and the microscopic world, he had not come into contact with Earth¡¯s scientific systems. Neither had he used many mathematical tools. To him, rather than analyzing the contents from the Book of Wisdom¡¯s pages, he might as well use most primitive method of observing and concluding nature¡¯s patterns directly. Therefore, the Immortality Saint smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll forget about the Book of Wisdom. You can just transmit the information to me via information currents after you¡¯ve analyzed them.¡± At the next moment, he disappeared with a flash. Fang Xingjian shook his head and looked at the pages on his hands, revealing a pondering expression. The three main goals he had in this attempt to clear the trial were to perfect the Instant Sword, his newly created Heart Sword Path, and his Divine Country. He had some ideas on how to do these after spending the past few days researching. Firstly, the great amount of knowledge in the Book of Wisdom was extremely helpful for him to perfect the Instant Sword. Therefore, he wanted to continue collecting the other pages of the Book of Wisdom. As for the perfecting of the Heart Sword Path, Fang Xingjian¡¯s method involved the 13 armies. He was going to use the temperaments and wills of these armies to stimulate the rings¡¯ energies. This gave Fang Xingjian great enlightenment during this period of time as well. As for the last objective of constructing his Divine Country, Fang Xingjian had a daring plan. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll have to first get the others to gather the pages of the Book of Wisdom.¡¯ With a single thought, a stream of information current transmitted out from Fang Xingjian to Priest Longmai. That night, all the armies fell. News that all the Commanders had gone missing spread through Earth. Priest Longmai took action personally, sweeping out the respective armies¡¯ headquarters in areas such as the Despair Mountain Range and the Sacred Light Temple with commander-level powers. The White Army took the entire planet by storm. However, it was impossible to get everyone to really submit using just such violence alone. Many ambitious individuals started to stand out after the ten Commanders either died or went missing. The division of the influences made them like densely-packed stars. Many people started an uprise, clearly wanting to take this opportunity to make themselves leaders. Over 100 general-level characters from the various armies assumed independence, and the stances of several powerful countries were wavering and unclear. It seemed that they wanted to take this chance to break out from the rule of the armies. The entire planet seemed to have sunk into chaos. Despite this, many people still claimed to be fighting against the White Army. However, no one actually attacked the White Army. Their claims were just talk. More people were just hiding behind the scenes, sending small fries to raise a hue and cry in an attempt to sound out the situation. ¡®Are they all trying to sound out our intentions?¡± Fang Xingjian said, supporting his chin with his hand. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Priest Longmai said. ¡°Sir, we better wipe out all defiers as quickly as possible. Small sparks can lead to a great fire.¡± However, Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m not interested in dominating Earth. You can just decide on the management. As for the people who want to become independent, there¡¯s no need to care about them as long as they hand over their pages of the Book of Wisdom.¡± Priest Longmai was stunned for a moment. However, out of his admiration for Fang Xingjian, he agreed without any objections at all. Therefore, over the next few weeks, several influences handed over pages from the Book of Wisdom that either they or the armies they belonged to had gathered previously. Of course, while there were people who were willing to submit, there were also those who resisted. Chapter 943 - Battlefield On Saturn Chapter 943: Battlefield On Saturn Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A few days later, Fang Xingjian stood on a stretch of plains in South Africa. He looked at the military camp in the distance and asked, ¡°That¡¯s them?¡± Beside him, Priest Longmai answered, ¡°This is the military camp for N Country¡¯s 1st Group Army. The ruler of this small independent country is called¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me in such details.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his hand and stopped Priest Longmai from continuing. Regarding the identity of this small independent country¡¯s ruler, whether they were a dictator, their reasons for not handing over the Book of Wisdom¡¯s pages, if there was anyone scheming in the background, or what influences were adding fuel to the flames and testing his attitude¡­ Fang Xingjian was completely uninterested in all these. He merely clenched his fist and raised it into the sky. In an instant, the atmosphere and white clouds started to condense together above the military camp, turning into a huge fist that was several kilometers wide. After that, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s fist pressed down, his strength caused the sky to seethe and strong gales came gushing forth. Many warriors screamed as they looked up, watching as the entire sky came pressing down explosively on them. There were the sounds of people screaming, crying, praying, as well as the sounds of all sorts of bullets and missiles shooting out into the sky. Countless sounds were mixed together like clamor from hell. In the end, all the din turned into stifled collision sounds, and everything returned to silence. All the cities within a range of several thousand kilometers could feel the intense tremors. A great number of houses within a range of 500 kilometers collapsed, and many animals cried out agonizingly as they plunged into the gaps that opened up in the earth. Numerous mountains fell, and the earth shattered. The entire military camp also disappeared from the face of the earth. All it left behind was a huge crack that was over 100 kilometers long and several tens of kilometers wide. It was like an extremely hideous scar that stood as a testament for the prowess of that earlier attack. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After completing these, Fang Xingjian turned and then disappeared. It was as if he had only gently flicked off a bug that had landed on his body. Priest Longmai looked at this scene in a daze, unable to calm down the astonishment in his heart. He felt even greater admiration for Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation. The news of Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack spread rapidly. His vicious means soon shocked all the ambitious people, and various major organizations handed over the pages from the Book of Wisdom that they had. Fang Xingjian quickly got his hands on 2,303 pages of the Book of Wisdom, including the single pages that were not within the known array and had been secretly kept away. After obtaining so many pages of the Book of Wisdom, Fang Xingjian could not wait and quickly dived into decrypting them. Concurrently, his main body continued to stay within the Sun, using the Thunder-Inducing Technique to keep on strengthening his martial will. Time passed by day after day. Approximately half a year later, there were still endless conflicts on Earth due to the division of the armies as well as the White Army¡¯s inactiveness. Countless kilometers away from Earth, the sixth planet in the solar system welcomed a group of uninvited guests. Seven streams of different-colored lights merged into one, turning into a seven-colored disc that descended slowly. Strong gales that moved at 500 meters per second on the average on Saturn¡¯s surface welcomed the disc. There was also the extremely low temperature of negative 170 degrees Celsius. Hydrogen and helium were the two main gases in the atmosphere. A large quantity of ammonia crystals that was floating around formed dense yellow cloud layers, making it seem like there were many strips of golden-yellow ribbons on the surface of Saturn. Strong gales that moved at supersonic speed blew against the round disc. It was as if there were countless sharp swords, but they were still unable to do anything to the seven-colored disc. It was because this disc was created by the joined forces of the seven Commanders with their rings¡¯ energies. They constantly sustained it with their wills and their rings¡¯ energies, and this also helped them travel the distance in space and arrive on Saturn. It could be said to be the embodiment of the seven Commanders¡¯ powers. Within the round disc, Edward and the other six Commanders stood together. All of them had fatigued expressions on their faces. They were almost at their limits after crossing over one billion kilometers without bringing along any resources and only moving with their rings¡¯ energies. After all, even though the rings¡¯ energies could be recovered every day, the individual¡¯s will was limited. Looking at the great tempest on Saturn, the King of Trepidation sighed. There was a hint of an indescribable sense of anxiety in his eyes. ¡°I never expected that the day would come when I would return to this place again while I¡¯m still alive.¡± Everyone fell silent. None of them had expected that they would return to this place to release those two monsters. Edward did not say a word. There was a flash of golden light, and a golden screen materialized. A tremendous amount of data and maps flashed on it continuously. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I hope that their positions haven¡¯t changed too much.¡± At the next moment, the seven-colored disc sank slightly, cutting through the strong gales and flying toward the depths of Saturn. In the blink of an eye, it passed through a distance of 1,000 kilometers, breaking through the atmospheric layer and crashing into the sea formed from liquid hydrogen and helium. There were no signs of life at all in the ice-cold sea water. In this sea that had been in solitude for several billion years, it was a rare sight for it to welcome a batch of intelligent life forms. As Edward and the others kept on getting closer to their destination, the temperature of the seawater continued to plunge. Occasionally, there would be pieces of floating icebergs colliding against the disc. The icebergs would shatter into countless fragments, scattering into the vast ocean. As the temperature got increasingly lower, the volume of the icebergs got increasingly greater. Gradually, there were pieces of icebergs with a length of over 100 meters crashing against the seven-colored disc. However, they were all shattered into tiny fragments. As the temperature continued to plunge in the depths of this ice-cold and lonely ocean, a battlefield sealed in ice gradually came within sight. This was an enormous battlefield that had an area of several ten thousand square kilometers. It was also an extremely vast ice plain. Over 100 warriors were scattered across the battlefield. However, they had all been turned into ice sculptures, standing quietly within this ice-cold ocean of hydrogen and helium. They were either punching, dodging, or defending. Their actions were very lively-looking and had an imposing disposition. It was as if they were still in the battle and could move at any moment. From the sight of these warriors, it was clear there were two groups fighting each other. They were the Silver and Cyan Armies that had engaged in a great war in the past. The great battle could sink the entire land and destroy life cycles. The Cyan Army had not cared about this, but the other armies had found it hard to accept. Therefore, they had joined forces to lure the Cyan Army to Saturn. However, the truth was that other than the Cyan Army, the Silver Army was also everyone¡¯s target to be sealed up. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Reverend Fahui revealed a sorrowful expression as he looked at the many warriors of the Silver Army who had been frozen. These warriors had been strong enough. However, having been sealed by ice for so many years, both their physical bodies and wills had died. The Cyan Army¡¯s warriors had been but a bunch of lunatics, and their deaths did not matter. However, every member of the Silver Army held great senses of justice in their hearts. They had fought for the country and the people, and they could be called heroes. Although Reverend Fahui held different ideologies from them, he still felt extremely sorry over their deaths. The seven of them flew toward the center of the battlefield, passing through the ice-cold land. The seven-colored disc landed slowly on the ice plains. At the next moment, it suddenly shattered and dissipated. Then Edward and the other six people appeared. Chapter 944 - Silver Chapter 944: Silver Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°It¡¯s right ahead,¡± Edward said with a grim countenance. ¡°I hope that everything goes well.¡± Over ten years ago, the Cyan and Silver Armies¡ªbeing the two strongest influences on Earth¡ªhad a battle here to determine the victor between them. The other 11 armies had taken the chance to clean them up together at one go, completely wiping them out from Earth. They had succeeded yet failed at the same time. The two armies had disappeared from Earth for over ten years, and they had also disbanded the influences under the two armies that comprised of ordinary people. However, they had not really succeeded either. It was because neither the Cyan Army¡¯s leader nor the Silver Army¡¯s leader had actually died back then. They were just trapped. The King of Trepidation¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly. The yellow energy that encompassed him started to flicker. He¡ªthe King of Trepidation and the Yellow Army¡¯s leader¡ªunexpectedly felt an irrepressible sense of dread sprout in his heart. ¡°Are we going to let them out? Should we consider it further? Zi Xing has been killed by Fang Xingjian. Till now, we¡¯ve yet to find another way to seal them.¡± Everyone else present understood the King of Trepidation¡¯s worry. It was because out of the seven Commanders, his relationship with the Silver Army was the worst. After all, the ideologies of dread that he spread was completely contradictory with Silver¡¯s justice. However, now that things had come down to this, what other options did they have? They had spent half a year to come to Saturn, and time was not the only thing that they had lost. Right now, they knew that probably all of their assets on Earth had been dissolved. The King of Trepidation relied on spreading dread to get stronger while Hui He needed to control influences and the society to meet the requirements for his army¡¯s characteristics. All of them could sense that their powers were deteriorating, and the amount of the rings¡¯ energies that they could control was getting weaker by the day. From the moment they decided to come to Saturn, there was no turning back. The seven of them walked on the ice plain with the energies from the seven rings of different colors wrapping around them, forming battle suits. The battle suits protected them from being harmed by the extremely low temperatures of their surroundings. After walking for about 300 meters or so, they arrived before a huge icy mountain that had a height of over 10,000 meters. If this mountain were on Earth, it would be the world¡¯s tallest mountain. According to their memories, Cyan and Silver had been sealed in ice within this mountain. Over ten years ago, the two of them fought it out in Saturn¡¯s ocean of hydrogen and helium. At the critical moment of the decisive battle, the other 11 Commanders had taken action together. They had not intended to kill the two of them. Instead, they just used Zi Ling¡¯s powers as the foundation and caused the two Commanders to fall in love with each other. While the Cyan and Silver Commanders were restraining each other, the group attacked the duo¡¯s minds using the 11 Commanders¡¯ powers as the foundation and Zi Ling¡¯s powers as the primary attack. Edward and the others envisioned a scenario where the two Commanders¡ªrepresenting two extremities¡ªwould feel contradictory emotions the moment they fell in love. It was very likely that this could cripple their rings¡¯ energies. Unfortunately, Silver¡¯s level of cultivation exceeded the group¡¯s expectations as Silver sealed up his own emotions at the very last moment. Right when Silver sealed up his emotions, Cyan took the opportunity to attack, sealing up all of Silver¡¯s desires at the same time. The two of them attacked each other at the mental level. Silver¡¯s emotions and desires were sealed up, and as this happened, he turned the surrounding area within a range of several hundred kilometers turned into ice and frost. Both himself and Cyan, as well as the two armies, ended up being sealed in ice. The two of them had attacked each other, and no matter how disadvantageous their situations had been, they still set up traps for the other party. In the end, both sides ended up in ruins together. However, such seals tended to be very fragile. The moment there were external stimulants, they would be able to awaken very quickly. Therefore, over the years, the Commanders had been avoiding the mention of Silver¡¯s and Cyan¡¯s names to prevent them from awakening. The reason they came to Saturn was so that they could help Silver suppress Cyan in the process as the seal was removed. After all, if they had to release one person, they would naturally hope that the person was Silver, whom they could communicate with. Cyan¡¯s chaos and disorder made him unable to communicate with others. He was purely a lunatic. Edward looked at the huge icy mountain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make the preparations. We¡¯ll attack into Silver¡¯s mind together and help him to suppress Cyan¡¯s attacks. They were evenly matched to begin with, so our interference will be the final straw¡­¡± All of them held back their battle prowess, and streams of their rings¡¯ energies rose up, wanting to bring along a part of their wills into the depths of the icy mountain. However, just as they were about to do this, everyone stopped what they were doing. The seven of them looked in astonishment and saw that there was a black human figure in the icy mountain. The figure was slowly becoming bigger in front of them. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside?¡± Hui He said in astonishment. ¡°He¡¯s coming out.¡± As the human figure continued to magnify, the outline of his limbs, chest, and head became increasingly clearer. It was as if the person would leap out from the icy mountain at any moment. ¡°He¡¯s coming,¡± Edward said solemnly. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? He should still be sealed up. Who is this person?¡± The seven Commanders instantly became extremely guarded. Violent ring energies burst out from their bodies, and seven glows pierced through the ocean like seven huge fireballs sinking to the bottom. The surrounding ice layers cracked apart crazily, and a large number of air bubbles rose up. The entire icy mountain started to tremor. At the next moment, under the seven people¡¯s terrified gazes, the human figure became the size of an ordinary person. It seemed like it was adhered to the surface of the icy mountain. Then, as a cracking sound rang out, the human figure stepped out from the mountains. It was a young man with silver hair and eyes. There only seemed to be frost left in the young man¡¯s silver eyes. He stood in the seawater very steadily, like therod that provided the sea with stability 1 [1]. With his appearance, it seemed as if the entire world had calmed down. The tremors caused by the explosive outburst from the seven streams of powers earlier had disappeared completely. The icy mountain had returned to a state of calm, and the ice plain under their feet no longer showed signs of cracking and melting like before. In his eyes, there seemed to be a power that could calm one¡¯s mind. It was as if with him around, the world would circulate according to a set of rules, and mankind would continue to live on routinely. All living creatures in the world continued to move in accordance with their wills. When the young man¡¯s gaze brushed onto the seven Commanders, this sort of feeling sprouted uncontrollably in their hearts. ¡®To think that he has already broken out of the seal?¡¯ Edward gasped inwardly. ¡®How can this be? But if he broke out from the seal a long time ago, then¡­¡¯ Edward could not hold back the curiosity in his heart. The Gold Army had a persistence toward unearthing the truth behind the unknown. Breaking out from the astonishment the other party had caused him, Edward raised his head and asked, ¡°When did you break out from the seal?¡± ¡°Break out from the seal?¡± The silver-haired young man¡¯s voice rang out in the minds of the seven people. ¡°Are you referring to the ice seal? I have been able to enter and exit this place freely since around seven years ago.¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s reply, the seven Commanders were even more surprised. Edward could not help but ask, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you return to Earth?¡± Chapter 945 - Attaining Another Breakthrough Chapter 945: Attaining Another Breakthrough Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Why did he not return to Earth? This was the question that everyone wanted to know. After hearing Edward¡¯s question, the silver-haired young man lowered his head, looked at the ice plain under his feet, and said indifferently, ¡°Ten years ago, I regained my thoughts. On this uninhabited planet, in this ice-cold ocean of hydrogen and helium, I quietly accumulated my powers, slowly wearing down Howl¡¯s life.¡± Howl was the Cyan Army¡¯s Commander¡ªan expert who had been sealed in ice together with Silver. ¡°Seven years ago, I finally managed to completely wipe out Howl¡¯s will and physical body completely, causing him to completely disappear from the surface of this world,¡± the silver-haired young man continued. ¡°However, my emotions have also been pent up to a limit due to being sealed in ice for a prolonged period of time. ¡°They are like a volcano. If I recover my emotions directly, the prolonged period of being emotionless will cause me to become violent, easily infuriated, and capricious when I suddenly obtain the emotions. ¡°I might end up destroying the entire world as a result of this. ¡°Therefore, in the time that followed, I slowly tried to recover my emotions, wiping out the portion that was uncontrollable. However, this was a lot more difficult that I imagined,¡± the silver-haired young man said, shaking his head. ¡°It was then that I realized even though I could flatten the entire world with a wave of my hand, I was still unable to easily wipe out a thought that was in my mind. ¡°Therefore, I attempted to control my violent emotions, carefully trimming them and preventing them from causing damage to Earth. The method I used¡­ was to ponder. ¡°I kept pondering on Earth¡¯s circulation and the essence of life. ¡°Five years ago, I started to be able to see the waves in space, the pressing pressure, and the creases in the world¡­ ¡°Three years ago, I was able to see some images of the future. I saw the world¡¯s origin and also seemed to see my own downfall¡­ ¡°One year ago, I sensed evils from the distant space-time and attempted to prevent them from coming to this universe¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve done all this up until now, and you guys have returned to Saturn,¡± the silver-haired young man said. Then he looked at Edward and asked with a calm tone, ¡°What happened? I sense a great impending change will be taking place on Earth.¡± ¡°Ulpian¡­¡± Edward called out his name softly. Right now, in Edward¡¯s eyes, there was a deep and unfathomable terror directed toward Ulpian. The feeling that Ulpian gave him did not seem to be that of a human but more like that of a black hole, engulfing all of the thoughts, waves, and light rays that attempted to probe into Ulpian. Hui He said, ¡°We¡¯ve been attacked¡­¡± He shared all the things about Fang Xingjian and then added, ¡°Fang Xingjian is far too strong and has no principles at all. He recklessly massacres on Earth, threatening the entire planet¡¯s stability. Ulpian, we need your help.¡± Ulpian did not say a word. He merely raised his hand, looked at the silver longsword in his hand, and looked deep into it with a will that was astronomical in size like the Milky Way in the sky. At the sight of this, the countenance of the Green Army¡¯s Ming Wang changed drastically. He had no idea when Ulpian had taken the Thunder Calamity Sword that he had been holding. The other people exchanged a glance that seemed to be filled with some hints of regret. ¡®Just what kind of creature are we seeking assistance from?¡¯ Ulpian¡¯s will instantly drew out from the Thunder Calamity, and the silver longsword was unknowingly being held in Ming Wang¡¯s hand again. Ming Wang¡¯s countenance became extremely grim. ¡°This sword was probably forged by him,¡± Ulpian said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s true that he is stronger than all of you. I¡¯ll probably need 96 seconds to kill him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s true that we can¡¯t let him destroy Earth. We also need to reestablish the order in the world.¡± As Ulpian spoke, he waved his hand, and everyone appeared several hundred kilometers away with a flash. Edward¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°Anti-curvature superluminal speed?¡± He raised his head and watched as the surrounding starlight became many long lines, and the astonishment on his face grew. ¡®He¡¯s already able to distort space to move at superluminal speed?¡¯ Edward looked at Ulpian, and his heart grew increasingly heavier. ¡®How much has he grown? Was it the right decision to seek Ulpian¡¯s assistance this time around? ¡®But he didn¡¯t kill the King of Trepidation at the first moment after all. Does this mean that his sense of justice is no longer as prejudiced as it was over ten years ago?¡¯ Just then, Edward¡¯s gaze¡ªwhich was scanning the surroundings¡ªsuddenly narrowed. ¡®Wait a minute. Why are there only seven people left? Where¡¯s the King of Trepidation?¡¯ Edward felt as if all of his hairs on his body were standing up. However, no matter how much he looked around, the King of Trepidation was nowhere to be seen. The King of Trepidation had disappeared unknowingly. Other than Edward, the other Commanders did not seem to have noticed this. Just as he was feeling astonished over this strange change, he looked at Ulpian, wanting to ask something. However, just as he turned his gaze toward Ulpian, he noticed that Ulpian was already looking at him. A creepy smile had crept up onto Ulpian¡¯s face. For some reason, Edward felt that Ulpian¡¯s face was too pale like he was a dead person. ¡­ On Earth, Fang Xingjian suddenly felt a series of throbs from his heart. He raised his head, and light burst out from his eyes. The light seemed to pierce through layers of void space as his eyes gazed toward Saturn. Fang Xingjian stood up slowly. The entire Sacred White Crevice started to tremble like some kind of power was trying to pull apart the entire space. After entering confinement for his cultivation for half a year, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength had become increasingly terrifying. A total of the 2,333 pages from the Book of Wisdom had been completely deciphered. Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding of the entire world seemed to have gone up another level. His Instant Sword was just one step away to reaching a qualitative breakthrough. Through the experiments he had conducted on the various armies¡¯ warriors, his Heart Sword Path had also improved tremendously. Even the Immortality Saint¡¯s emotions would be slightly affected when he was next to Fang Xingjian. ¡°Did you sense it?¡± With his body floating next to Fang Xingjian, the Immortality Saint said, ¡°What a strong malice.¡± ¡°Mmm,¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°I need to enter seclusion for a period of time and devote all my efforts into comprehending the final trial.¡± The Immortality Saint fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Although Saturn is over a billion kilometers away, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility this person can travel at superluminal speed with his strength. He may even have the means to move at a speed beyond superluminal speed. He may already have arrived on Earth while you¡¯re still in seclusion.¡± His gaze sank as he said, ¡°If you want to enter seclusion, you must find a place where he can¡¯t find you.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He was not worried that the other party would arrive on Earth while he was still in seclusion. After all, he did not have trusted followers on Earth. The only thing he needed to worry about was that he must not let the other party locate him while he was still in seclusion. However, the Immortality Saint said, ¡°Are you sure on your decision to enter into seclusion? How confident are you in attaining a breakthrough?¡± He still felt that it was too risky to enter seclusion at this timing. Fang Xingjian looked at his palm and sensed streams of sword intents seething in his body. It seemed that his cultivation for the past half a year had suppressed them to an extreme. ¡°A little. ¡°It¡¯ll just take a little bit for me to attain another breakthrough in my sword arts.¡± Chapter 946 - Comprehending Chapter 946: Comprehending Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Immortality Saint was surprised after hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. Over the past half a year, Fang Xingjian was not the only one who had been improving. The Immortality Saint had also been training in seclusion, sorting out the things he had learned in the past. After all, the Church of Universal Truth was a massive organization with many legacies. There were too many things that were suitable for him to cultivate and he was also very clear about his path after reaching tier six of the Divine level. Additionally, there was a Miracle World¡¯s version of the many knowledge concerning the microscopic world, so he was progressing almost constantly. However, after half a year passed, he had merely digested the powers and knowledge he had previously obtained from attaining breakthroughs in the Divine level. Although he had been getting stronger, for him to be able to attain a breakthrough on the foundation of his previous progress was¡­ He looked at Fang Xingjian and nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re confident. If you really can attain a breakthrough, there will be many benefits to our plans this time around.¡± With that, his body slowly shattered and he disappeared. ¡°Then during this period of time, I¡¯ll wait for you to come out from your seclusion.¡± After deciding on their future plans with the Immortality Saint, Fang Xingjian left the Sacred White Crevice with a flash, darting out of the atmospheric layer. His plan to go all out in his seclusion was not just to devote all his efforts onto the Instant Sword and Heart Sword Path. Fang Xingjian also planned on calling back all of his powers and fully focusing on attaining a breakthrough. The path of martial arts had always been to advance valiantly. Therefore, Fang Xingjian naturally also planned on giving it his all to enter seclusion and attain a breakthrough. Moreover, he had already decided on where he would do it. The place was at the center of the solar system, where 99% of his powers were currently gathered¡ªthe Sun¡¯s core. One reason was because the Sun contained a massive amount of energy supply which he could draw upon at any time. Another reason was the massive size of the star. The Sun¡¯s size was over 100,000 times bigger than that of Earth¡¯s. What kind of concept was that? Even if Fang Xingjian were to search for a target on 100,000 Earths, he would still have to take many years. Moreover, the electromagnetic waves and heat energy within the sun were extremely chaotic. This would make searching for one¡¯s target even more difficult. No matter how strong the other party was, for them to search for Fang Xingjian who had entered seclusion in the Sun¡ªto search for a matter that was less than one cubic meter in such a location¡ªwas like trying to look for a needle in the ocean. It was almost impossible. With that, regardless of what the other party¡¯s plan was, they would need to wait until Fang Xingjian came out from his seclusion before they could make a move. This would allow Fang Xingjian to be fully prepared. Eight minutes later, Fang Xingjian arrived at the Sun¡¯s interior. All of his powers and will instantly merged into one. He could sense waves of power seething in his body, like the roaring of mountains and rivers, or the explosion of stars. After cultivating for over half a year and using the Thunder-Inducing Technique to incessantly draw the Sun¡¯s heat energy to raise his martial will, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had increased from 5,500 points to 8,000 points. The increase far surpassed the level that ordinary tier five Divine level experts could reach. After his martial will reached 8,000 points, he was only able to get an increase of one point almost every ten or more days. Moreover, the speed was getting increasingly slower. Clearly, it had reached a bottleneck. However, a martial will of 8,000 points was terrifying enough. With a flip of one¡¯s hand, it was an easy feat to topple mountains and overturn seas. He could even push the earth¡¯s crust and change the direction of the geographical positions. However, no matter how strong he was, if his realm was not high enough, there would still be a limit to the increase of his battle prowess. He would still be unable to win against tier six or seven Divine level experts. Therefore, Fang Xingjian wanted to obtain a further breakthrough on the Instant Sword and bring new developments to the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique. Amidst the endless stretch of scorching flames, Fang Xingjian sat down cross-legged. Countless numbers, formulas, and pieces of information kept flashing out in his mind. At the next moment, a black dot appeared before him. As the small black dot moved around, the space in the surroundings were compressed. Light rays and flames were gradually distorted, and an incorporeal longsword was formed. ¡®The Infiltrating Void Sword uses the earth¡¯s astral forces as its foundation.¡¯ At the next second, streams of electricity flashed by, and the waves of fire within a range of 1,000 lis were split opened by an invisible force like a sharp sword had swept past them. ¡®The All-Conquering Sword pushes the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces to circulate. There is nothing it cannot cut and nothing that it cannot slash through.¡¯ After one breath, the sea of flames closed up once again. A myriad of sword light suddenly burst out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if a sun had risen up as extremely piercing light caused even the surrounding flames on the Sun to appear dark. Then at the next moment, the light and shadow switched. One could almost see countless swordsmen performing sword arts amidst the sea of flames in the Sun, and each of their moves could tear apart the world. It was as if there really were countless Divine level experts engaged in a great war. ¡®The Light Pursuit Sword integrated the profoundness of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the earth¡¯s astral forces, as well as the nuclear forces that create life. Not only can it kill enemies with sword light, but it can also control electric signals, alter the five senses, and form illusory arts.¡¯ At the next moment, a myriad of sword light disappeared and the sea of flames seemed to return to calmness. However, the calmness did not continue for long. Abruptly, streams of black sword marks appeared from void space, slicing through flames, heat energy, and light rays. It was as if a corner of space had disappeared. ¡®The Instant Sword needs to be controlled by the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the earth¡¯s astral forces, the nuclear forces, and the forces that cause all life in the world to deteriorate. ¡®My past self was somewhat lacking. But now, with the knowledge obtained from the Book of Wisdom as well as having a martial will of 8,000 points, I can attempt to attain a breakthrough.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed. In that instant, all the flames within a range of 100 lis came to a standstill. It was as if they had been frozen into ice sculptures and did not move at all. ¡®A little bit more¡­ ¡®Just a little bit more¡­¡¯ ¡­ An hour after Fang Xingjian left Earth to comprehend the Instant Sword in the Sun¡­ Ulpian, who was compressing space continuously while moving at superluminal speed, had already arrived on Earth. Standing outside the atmospheric layer and looking down on this blue planet, a hint of greed flashed in Ulpian¡¯s eyes. This was Earth¡ªhis hometown and the place of origin from where he had been away for a very long time. With a slight thought, an extremely powerful electromagnetic force burst out from his mind, sweeping across the entire Earth at light speed. Of course, it was impossible for him to process all the particulars of Earth, down to its atomic information, with a single thought. However, he could sense that many battles were erupting. Sensing the chaos on Earth, Ulpian¡¯s countenance sank. ¡°Where is Fang Xingjian?¡± He asked outright. Ulpian had always been a straightforward person. After arriving on Earth, he planned on going straight to the point to solve the problem. Edward said, ¡°He should still be in the Sacred White Crevice. The White Army¡¯s Sacred White Crevice is probably near the mountain pass that¡¯s in the western part of the Kunlun Mountains.¡± Ulpian nodded. At the next moment, everyone turned into a meteor and then arrived in the sky above the Kunlun Mountains. Chapter 947 - Taking Away Chapter 947: Taking Away Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hui He looked at the snow mountains and said, ¡°The Sacred White Crevice was created by the White Army¡¯s first Commander. It¡¯s an additional space that stands independent in this universe. If one wishes to enter, we must find the entrance that they set up. However, their entrance is changed regularly and it¡¯s highly classified. ¡°But we can trail behind the people they sent out for procurement to find the entrance¡­¡± Just as Hui He was saying how they could enter the Sacred White Crevice, Ulpian put out his palm and tore something gently. The space before them tore apart like a white canvas, revealing a pure white world beneath. At the sight of this scene, the other six Commanders were shocked. ¡°Tear apart space?!¡± Edward shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not tearing but more like changing and moving it, stacking the two spaces together. With that, we¡¯ll be able to enter the Sacred White Crevice directly.¡± He was the only one who could see this. After all, up to the point where Uplian grasped the layers of space, his every movement was already hard for the other Commanders to understand. However, regardless of whether they understood this, everyone once again felt how powerful Ulpian was. Despite this, the latter seemed as if he was unaware of that. With a step forward, he entered the Sacred White Crevice. The other Commanders exchanged a glance and entered in succession. At the end, when it was Grade¡¯s turn, he intentionally fell behind and sent out an aura of an intangible substance from the tip of his fingers. It darted into the ground and disappeared. ¡®Ulpian¡­ This guy¡¯s strength is too terrifying. After he¡¯s done dealing with Fang Xingjian, it¡¯ll probably be us next. ¡®I¡¯ll have to make my preparations in advance as well.¡¯ Thinking of this, his countenance sank, and he took a step forward, following the others into the Sacred White Crevice. After entering the pure white world inside the Sacred White Crevice, Ulpian raised his head and took a look. The secrets of the entire space seemed to have been fully presented before his eyes. ¡°Amazing. To open up another space and create another world. Although it isn¡¯t perfect, the White Army¡¯s first Commander was probably just one step away from reaching the level I¡¯m currently at. As expected of someone who fended off the first onslaught.¡± Ulpian¡¯s words seemed extremely arrogant, but this was extremely natural and logical to everyone else who was listening. Or rather, it could be said that if anyone else on Earth said this, they would come off as arrogant and ignorant. However, it seemed extremely justifiable for Ulpian to be saying this. It was because from what Edward and the others remembered and from what the documents had recorded, none of the Commanders of the 13 armies in the course of history had been able to reach Ulpian¡¯s current level. There had been no preceding cases, and it was unlikely for there to be any subsequent cases. This saying suddenly seethed in Edward¡¯s mind. Simultaneously, Ulpian made his move. He opened up his five fingers, sweeping out his hand toward the world before him. It was as if his hand was brushing against a canvas. Wherever his palm passed by, the world that had been pure white to begin with became dyed in a layer of color. Mountains, rivers, fowls, beasts, flowers, grass¡­ Everything went from the original pure white color to possessing their own colors, appearing extremely lively. It was as if a canvas had turned into a real world. ¡°This¡­ How was this done?¡± Reverend Fahui looked at this scene in astonishment. He knew that everything in the entire Sacred White Crevice had been materialized from white rings¡¯ energies. However, as for how Ulpian could have made all of this real, that was something that he could not understand. The other Commanders were equally astonished. The White Army¡¯s warriors inside the Sacred White Crevice were alarmed at the first instance. As streams of white pillars soared up toward the heavens, several tens of White Army¡¯s warriors flew into the sky, watching in astonishment as the world before them underwent a huge transformation. They could not understand what on earth had just happened. However, Ulpian did not stop there. As he continued to dye the Sacred White Crevice in colors, he then raised his other hand as well, grabbing out fiercely. With his grabbing action, the entire Sacred White Crevice trembled. It was as if Ulpian¡¯s hand had grabbed the entire space. ¡°I¡¯ve grabbed it.¡± With a soft bellow, Ulpian¡¯s two hands that had grabbed out toward space were placed together. As his palms met, everything in the world seethed intensely. Even Edward and the other Commanders could sense a surge of intense pressure coming down on them. That feeling was as if the entire world was pressing down on you. Every single particle in one¡¯s body would be subjected to intense pressure. Priest Longmai, Priest Tie, and the other members of the White Army¡¯s upper echelon could feel a strong sense of danger. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who is attacking the Sacred White Crevice?¡± ¡°Quick, run!¡± Some people tried to flee out of the space while others attempted to find the source of the attacks. There were even people who unleashed their powers explosively, attempting to fend off the omnipresent pressure. However, they were all too late. As Ulpian¡¯s hands moved rapidly, the entire Sacred White Crevice seemed to have become a small canvas. The entire canvas contracted rapidly as he grabbed and released. In the blink of an eye, the entire Sacred White Crevice was like a canvas that encompassed the real world. It was grabbed by Ulpian and then stored in his palm. Thereafter, Ulpian, Edward, and the others returned to the real world. A white glow kept flashing in Ulpian¡¯s palm. On a closer look, one might be able to see numerous grass, trees, bamboos, and rocks. There were also the stunned expressions of the White Army¡¯s warriors. Edward stared at the light sphere in Ulpian¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°What did you do? How did you do that?¡± The earlier scene had far surpassed his understanding of the world. In his opinion, this was already a means that was like magic. Ulpian looked at the Sacred White Crevice in his hand and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s an action that¡¯s similar to clenching tightly onto an oil painting that¡¯s spread out on the table.¡± Without paying any heed to the other Commanders¡¯ surprise, Ulpian shook the Sacred White Crevice in his hand and said, ¡°That Fang Xingjian isn¡¯t inside.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t here?¡± Hui He asked. ¡°Then he might be in the other bases. We can release the warriors in the Sacred White Crevice, especially Longmai. He should know where Fang Xingjian is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked him. He doesn¡¯t know,¡± Ulpian responded. Then the image of a small world appeared in Ulpian¡¯s mind and he continued calmly, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m going to reform Earth. If he comes out to obstruct me, I¡¯ll kill him while I¡¯m at it. If he doesn¡¯t, then I won¡¯t target him intentionally. ¡°Although he is strong, in my eyes, he isn¡¯t much different from the ordinary civilians. There¡¯s no need to give him special treatment.¡± Chapter 948 - Virtual Image Chapter 948: Virtual Image Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone agreed with Ulpian¡¯s words. Given how strong he was, it was true that he did not have to care about Fang Xingjian. It was the same for Hui He, Edward, and the others. Right now, Fang Xingjian was no longer important. The important thing was Ulpian¡¯s attitude. In order to deal with a monster, they had released an even more terrifying monster. However, it was useless for them to regret it now. The problem was that Ulpian wanted to reform Earth. Given his character, no one knew what he would do. The entire Earth would probably welcome an overwhelming change. Their imaginations had not been wrong, but they had still underestimated Ulpian¡¯s current battle prowess. Right now, Ulpian¡¯s battle prowess had reached an unbelievable level. Both his strength and knowledge were deep as the sea, and his cultivation over the past ten years had allowed him to integrate into space and control space. His battle prowess was now comparable to that of a tier six Divine level expert in Miracle World. With a casual toss, Ulpian tossed the Sacred White Crevice to Edward. Edward was struck with panic as he caught it. However, he realized that this white light sphere was light like it was weightless. It seemed as if it did not have any mass at all. Ulpian raised his hand slightly, and everyone flew into the sky with a swoosh . In the blink of an eye, they broke through the atmospheric layer and appeared in outer space. The blue planet spun slowly under their feet. They could see the distribution of the continents and ocean clearly. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Is he trying to kill all the people who are creating turmoil at one go?¡± ¡°Justice¡­ justice¡­ This person¡¯s justice is hell to some people.¡± Just as the six Commanders were guessing what Ulpian would do, they heard his voice ringing out in their minds. ¡°Due to the differences in environment, domains, languages, and culture that people are exposed to, there are different contradictions. ¡°Today, I want everything to be standardized 1 .¡± As Ulpian spoke, his mouth opened slightly. Streams of silver-colored energy spewed out from his body like fog, encompassing the planet under his feet. As more and more of the silver fog descended, Ulpian¡¯s body seemed to start melting down as well. Eventually, he turned into a part of the fog and descended onto the world. Currently, Ulpian had already unleashed all of his powers. At Ulpian¡¯s current realm, the shape and size of his body were meaningless. Regardless of whether he wished to sustain the human form or change into all sorts of strange shapes, it would take merely a single thought. With a clear understanding of the microscopic world, he was already able to simulate 99% of the natural phenomena in the universe. At this level, to mere mortals, he could be said to be capable of doing anything. When someone at tier six Divine level expert of this caliber engaged in a battle, their energy and will would spread out without an actual form. It would be like Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone, each being capable of being either the clone or the actual body. This was because all of them were a part of his body to begin with. Ulpian turned into fog that encompassed the atmosphere, applying his powers directly at the microscopic level. It was as if he had encompassed his entire body into space. His existence itself was no longer a type of life. It had turned into a phenomenon. The six Commanders could sense that massive power scattering across the world. It was vast, majestic, and boundless. All of them were astonished by this power.The Immortality Saint, who was hiding in the depths of Earth, had a stronger feeling of this. ¡®Spatial Translocation, integrating into space, reaching the ends of the microscopic world¡­ This is the standard for tier six Divine level experts.¡¯ With a sigh, the Immortality Saint¡¯s countenance became increasingly grim. It was because he knew that at this level, if he wished to kill Ulpian, he would have to wipe out and deplete all Ulpian¡¯s energy. Ulpian was no longer constrained by his conjured physique. Right now, Ulpian could be a breeze, a fire, or a bolt of lightning. He could be a drop of rainwater that dropped down from the heavens or a fish in the depths of the ocean. He could also be a single thought conjured up by someone in the crowd or a wave in radio signals. Experts at this level would be able to exist as long as their strength and wills existed. There were no conventions to the forms that they took, but most people were just used to maintaining their human form. After all, as long as they were still in the human society, the human form would always remain the most convenient. Although they could transform into a myriad of things, different people would naturally take on the form that they were the strongest in once the battle started. This form was called a Virtual Image. Condensing a Virtual Image, giving it all sorts of powerful abilities through incessant cultivation and research¡­ This was the main battle prowess of experts at this stage. Virtual Images were the by-products of the the cultivators after incessant cultivation and continuous integration of their latest knowledge. Due to how everyone¡¯s culture, background, and experience were all different or because of the legacies that they inherited, the Virtual Image they each condensed would take on different forms and possess different abilities. In their usual battles, tier six Divine level experts were already capable of defeating any opponents below this realm just by using Spatial Translocation. If they were to go all out, they would release their Virtual Images to pit against their opponents. Take Ulpian for example. Although he did not have the same martial arts path as that in Miracle World¡¯s, he still managed to comprehend a means of unleashing his full prowess. Right now, in order to change Earth, he used his strongest form¡ªHeavenly River. Rumble! An explosion resounded throughout the entire planet, and an overwhelming silver fog turned into a great river. The silver river water was like the legendary heavenly river, seething in the sky and containing an inestimable amount of water. At this moment, countless people on Earth stopped what they were doing, regardless of whether they were working, playing, engaged in battles, or taking examinations¡­ Almost everyone looked toward the sky, revealing astonished gazes as they watched the swooshing heavenly silver river. At the next moment, the heavenly silver river paused for a moment before pouring down toward the ground. The seething heavenly river descended from the sky with an extremely shocking and majestic disposition. It was as if the heavenly river wanted to drown the entire world within the silver ocean. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Countless agonizing cries and shocking screams rang out. Looking at the boundless silver river that had appeared and covered the entire sky, everyone could not summon any will to resist. Only endless feelings of despair lingered in their hearts. This was a natural disaster that could destroy the entire human world. At the next moment, the heavenly river crashed onto the ground. Just as everyone thought that they would be engulfed by the endless waves, they discovered that wherever the heavenly river passed by, everything just disappeared. There were no signs of the collisions they had imagined there to be, only disappearances. The endless heavenly river first landed on East Asia. Regardless of whether they were humans, buildings, vehicles, or even mountains, rivers, or land, they all disappeared wherever the heavenly river passed by. Chapter 949 - Heavenly Kingdom Chapter 949: Heavenly Kingdom Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Commanders, Edward and the others stood in the sky and were able to see the seething heavenly river sweep through the East Asia¡¯s land like a white line. Everywhere it passed by, the land in East Asia started to disappear. Meanwhile, the disappeared land started to appear in the direction of the Pacific Ocean. The entire process was as if the land had been moved across space. Hidden in the darkness, the Immortality Saint was taken by surprise. As he observed in detail the heavenly river that Ulpian had released, the Immortality Saint thought, ¡®Is this his Virtual Image? Its size is enough to cover half the planet. Its strength is astonishing, and it has the Spatial Translocation ability.¡¯ The Immortality Saint was one of the top three experts in the Church of Universal Truth after all. He was extremely knowledgeable and had a clear grasp of the different realms of power. As such, he soon managed to see through the ability of Ulpian¡¯s Virtual Image. The strongest ability of this heavenly river that penetrated through almost the entire atmosphere was its Spatial Translocation ability. The heavenly river itself was a super big spatial door. Any matter that the heavenly river came into contact with could be sent to any location along it. With how the heavenly river was sweeping through East Asia, the places it passed by were directly transmitted to the Pacific Ocean. Ulpian was shifting the continents. However, after knowing of the ability of Ulpian¡¯s Virtual Image, the Immortality Saint¡¯s countenance became even grimmer. ¡®Of all things, it had to be this kind of ability. This is troublesome.¡¯ The entire Earth was shocked by this strange scene. A young married lady watched as the seething heavenly river engulfed the world. Wherever the silver ocean passed by, tall buildings, streets, and elevated roads would disappear one after another like they were being engulfed into an endless black hole. Until the very end, the splashes of silver water arrived before her, and she watched on as her body was engulfed. First, it was her lower thighs, followed by her upper thighs, her waist, and then her chest. Her body disappeared, one part after another. The young married lady screamed out as she gazed upon the lower half of her body that had gone missing. At the next moment, the silver ocean engulfed her body completely. She could only feel everything turning dark and then bright again before her. Her body once again appeared, and this time around, the city that had disappeared was also right in front of her eyes. The perfectly intact land, tall buildings, vehicles, and crowds¡­ It was as if the great sea disaster from earlier was just an illusion. However, when the young married lady turned her head, what she saw was an endless stretch of ocean. She even saw cars, which had been travelling on the roads, suddenly appear out of nowhere. At the beginning, there were only wheels rotating, then there was half of a car moving. Eventually, the entire car appeared. The drivers who were driving the cars still seemed to be in a state of shock. Similar scenes gradually occurred across the entire planet. The six Commanders looked at the planet under their feet. All the continents and islands were being arranged with the Pacific Ocean as the center. Ulpian was slowly moving all the continents in the planet together. He wanted everyone to be living on a single continent. However, as a person who had managed several countries before, Hui He was well aware how complicated things would become after the population size grew. Such a massive movement might seemed to be very easy, but people might have been frightened or fallen down. The crowds might have entered a state of panic. There might be people who were performing a medical surgery or even flying an airplane, and there might be drivers who got into accidents because of the panic. All these things could have happened. It was impossible for Ulpian not to know about this. Just as Hui He was thinking of this, Reverend Fahui could not help but say toward the void space, ¡°Ulpian, your violent method of moving things could cause a large number of civilians to enter a state of panic, resulting in injuries and deaths. Why don¡¯t you slow down a little?¡± Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out in everyone¡¯s heart. His will was clearly still monitoring this place. ¡°They are all necessary sacrifices. ¡°Mortals are too foolish. If they are left to develop by themselves, they will only walk toward destruction. ¡°At times like this, we can only use violence to force them toward the right path. Once we stop, they¡¯ll proceed with all sorts of foolish battles and resistance.¡± On Earth, even though Ulpian had remarkable abilities that could turn the world over, he was still unable to control the human heart. In the process of moving the continents, a tremendous amount of accidents continued to occur. Shocked animals and crowds of panic-stricken humans caused all sorts of chaos, explosions, and fires. There were even people who started attacking others to vent their frustrations. All sorts of robberies, gunfights, and fightings continued incessantly. Ulpian¡¯s eyes watched on calmly. It was like he was a god set up on high above everyone else, looking down upon the mortals¡¯ struggles. ¡°Over ten years have passed. Technology improved, and society flourished. However, the foolishness of humans still hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Ulpian let out a sigh. The heavenly rivers he unleashed had penetrated to the south and north, gushing out toward the South Pole and North Pole. Due to his actions of shifting the continents, the astral magnetic field underwent an intense change. He had to stop this change to avoid the intense transformation to the humans¡¯ living environment. In the three days that followed, Ulpian moved the planet¡¯s continents together. They eventually turned into a circular continent. Not only did the new continent fill up the original Pacific Ocean, but it also continued to expand toward the east and west, forming an extremely vast piece of land. However, the position of all the cities, countries, mountain ranges, and rivers had undergone a tremendous change. It was a great upheaval. All the governments seemed to have been suddenly rendered useless. A large number of electronic facilities had also become unusable due to the sudden change in topography. While moving the continents, the endless heavenly rivers gushed into the ground. They ceaselessly engulfed and released all sorts of underground rock stratum while maintaining Earth¡¯s center of gravity, gravitational forces, and magnetic fields. During these three days, the six Commander continued standing in void space, watching the changes that were happening on Earth. Right now, they were no longer able to summon any will to resist. It was because the powers that Ulpian displayed far surpassed what they had imagined. At that moment, Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out in their minds once again: ¡°Come. The new Earth still need you guys and the armies¡¯ warriors to manage it. ¡°Assist me and turn Earth into an unprecedentedly heavenly kingdom.¡± ¡­ One month later, in the Sun¡¯s core¡­ Fang Xingjian suddenly opened his eyes, and two beams of light shot out. A stream of sword intent soared into the sky. It tore apart the sea of flames in the blink of an eye, shooting out toward outer space. Streams of fire snakes, that were several ten thousand meters long, burst out from the sun¡¯s corona. Flames that could incinerate the entire Himalayas on Earth rose into the sky. Streams of invisible powers were pressing these flames toward outer space. They were like panic-stricken animals escaping from some terrifying existence. Behind the flames that were darting about, a vacuum passageway extended out from the Sun¡¯s core. Wherever it passed by, all the heat energy and flames would split into two, slicing out a vacuum passageway. Fang Xingjian walked out slowly through the passageway, emitting waves of foggy and incorporeal auras. ¡°I¡¯ve finally succeeded.¡± Chapter 950 - Coming Out From Seclusion Chapter 950: Coming Out From Seclusion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right now, outside the Sun, Fang Xingjian finally attained a qualitative breakthrough in the Instant Sword after staying in seclusion for a month to temper his sword arts. His grasp of space-time reached a greater height as well. This was not all. Due to the Instant Sword¡¯s qualitative change, the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation that had the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique as its foundation also attained a breakthrough and reached a greater height. After managing to achieve a breakthrough in his sword arts, Fang Xingjian¡¯s next goal was Ulpian, who was on Earth. As long as he could defeat this person, both the Immortality Saint and himself would be able to really clear the trial and return to Miracle World. They would be able to really become tier six Divine level experts, becoming extraordinary existences that were top-notch powers in the world. Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian turned to look in Earth¡¯s direction. Then at the next moment, he disappeared with a flash. ¡­ On Earth where one month had passed by, the human society had gone through an overwhelming transformation. The remaining Commanders and warriors of the 13 armies on Earth each possessed all sorts of mysterious abilities and could materialize things with their rings¡¯ energies. Other than battle prowess, they also represented extraordinary production prowess. In the past, the armies¡¯ warriors had a high status. Even a country¡¯s president, who stood at the very top of a country, could not command them as he wished. However, Ulpian was using his superb powers to reign over the world, suppressing the mortals. No person nor faction in the entire world would dare go against him. Even the Commanders and the armies¡¯ warriors were the same. Relying on their production forces, the side effects of the continental shifts were resolved rapidly. All sorts of damaged roads and tall buildings were fixed one after another. The damages caused by the change in the topography and the weather had also been removed. After all, each of these Commanders were extraordinary existences that could topple mountains, overturn seas, and upheave the world. If they were to use their powers to fix buildings and roads, they would do it at an unrivaled speed. Moreover, there was still the Heavenly River Virtual Image of which Ulpian had taken the form. It was still encompassing the planet constantly. Ever since he brought out his Heavenly River Virtual Image, Ulpian had remained in that state, covering the sky and circulating overhead around Earth. Ulpian seemed to have become a law in the natural world, a phenomenon. Although he remained high up in the sky, he was still circulating around humans¡¯ lives. He could also control the circulation of the atmosphere, change the temperatures, and alter magnetic fields. This allowed mankind to be subjected to a constant temperature of 25 degrees Celsius, with good weather and what seemed to be the season of spring all year round. There was also no rain at all, except on the cultivation fields which needed to be watered. Ulpian would also cleanse the air, control the ocean currents, and fix all the problems of environmental pollution. Animals and plants no longer needed to worry about the deterioration of the environment, and even mankind did not have to worry about air pollution, marine pollution, and other problems. The average health standards of humans kept on increasing. Crimes were not an issue either. At the moment the heavenly river was put up above everyone, the regulations that Ulpian had set were already announced in everyone¡¯s laptops, cell phones, and other devices. All criminal acts would be condemned with the death penalty. The human world welcomed an unprecedented set of brutal laws. Within a short period of time, the world became a reign of terror with blood flowing like streams. No ruler in the course of history would do something like this. It was because once they implemented such strict laws, it would inevitably incite backlash from all of society. Was there anyone who had made no mistakes at all? Who did not have one or two friends, relatives, or blood kin who had committed mistakes before? This was especially so amongst those in the upper society,¡ªthe people who had great wealth and could have everything they wanted. How could these people possibly be willing to die for a commoner? Let alone if it was just for some minor mistakes¡­ Once the members of the upper echelon objected to this, the people would be infuriated and the rule would be destroyed. However, Ulpian did not have to worry about these as his rule did not come from any aristocrat, military force, or popular sentiment. Moreover, he alone could kill all the aristocrats, military forces, and people. He did not need to rope in anyone to his side by offering them benefits. Nor did he have to get into the good books of any aristocrats, military forces, or the people. Ulpian alone had the world¡¯s strongest power. Without the reliance of any external objects, he alone could supply the entire human society¡¯s energy usage. Therefore, no one in the world could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. He might not be able to constantly monitor the crimes of several billion people across the planet. However, even if he merely monitored several hundred thousand or millions of people and then rotated between groups of people, it would be sufficient to instill fear into all criminals. Those who violated females were to be killed. Those who plundered the possessions of others were to be killed. Those who took the lives of others were to be killed. Those who embezzled public properties were to be killed. In the first few days after the law was announced, the heavenly river in the atmosphere seethed intensely, plunging down numerous times and taking away the lives of many people. This immediately incited backlash from countless people. There were objections from people who had been convicted with death penalties, as well as from people who felt their crimes were not that drastic for them to be served with the death sentence. Additionally, there were still various issues including whether one should be declared guilty, how the conviction would be done, how people would be arrested. All these issues caused a huge upheaval across the land. Concurrently, Ulpian¡¯s plan of creating a United Government was also in the midst of preparation. It was a massive government that had the 13 armies as the foundation and several tens of General-level characters serving as assistance. Numerous elites, including political figures from the 100 or more countries in the past, scientists, scholars, and militants, were also gathered. If one wished to set up a United Government, there would tend to be various integration issues amongst the various political bodies and military groups such as finances and languages. These problems would be enough to cause the leaders of the various countries to negotiate for over a few decades. However, with Ulpian applying pressure on them, all sorts of problems were resolved easily and the efficiency improved by several hundred or even thousands of times. Standardizing writings, culture, law and regulations, politics¡­ Even if numerous people were to object and even if there were all sorts of demonstrations, hunger strikes, suicidal acts, no one would be able to change Ulpian¡¯s will and actions. One month passed by, and the number of people who opposed Ulpian¡¯s will and actions continued to remain high. It was because as long as they did not violate the rules that Ulpian set, they would not be arrested no matter how much they cursed him. Therefore, there were naturally many people who were against the policies he implemented. However, Ulpian would use violence to suppress all demonstrations and actions that caused destruction. Right now, on the surface at least, there were no organizations or individuals who would dare to openly risk their lives and use violent measures to object to the unification. Still, no one knew how many groups or individuals were secretly objecting to it. Many people with great ambition¡ªincluding the seven armies¡¯ Commanders¡ªunderstood that there was probably no one in the world who could stop Ulpian. Those who had plans to resist were just overestimating their abilities and attempting to do something impossible. At the current moment, in the New Earth¡¯s Federation Central City that was located at the center of the land¡­ This city, formed from Ulpian shifting 12 great cities from the previous Earth, was like a leviathan. Over 70 million people were in this city. Over 70% of the elites in the world, countless wealthy people, and the armies¡¯ warriors¡ªincluding the seven Commanders¡ªwere gathered within it. Chapter 951 - United Chapter 951: United Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hui He stood inside a tall building in the United Government. He looked at the prosperous scene outside the full-length window, let out a sigh, and said, ¡°Brother Longmai, are you still unwilling to submit?¡± The person standing next to Hui He was clearly the White Army¡¯s previous Commander, Priest Longmai. After he was captured by Ulpian, the White Army was disbanded and its members were sent to work in the other armies. Meanwhile, Priest Longmai was monitored by the other six Commanders. Hearing Hui He¡¯s words, Priest Longmai¡¯s brows furrowed and said, ¡°Ulpian¡¯s remarkable capabilities have already broken through the profoundness of space-time. This is something I admire him for. ¡°However, he is attempting to change the path of humans and distort history. His obsession is excessive, and he is pressuring everyone¡¯s souls and wills, creating rivers of blood with his massacres. ¡°Although I admire him, I don¡¯t wish to work for him or submit to him, allowing him to enslave my will.¡± Hearing Priest Longmai¡¯s words, Hui He shook his head and said, ¡°Yesterday, 13 general-level and officer-level members from the Yellow Army were prosecuted.¡± Priest Longmai frowned, and Hui He continued to say, ¡°From now onward, if the Yellow Army wishes to spread dread, they can only rely on things like horror movies, stories, and games. Those who act in ways that violate public safety and hurt others will be prosecuted. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Ulpian, do you think that this could be made possible with the internal strife that was between the 13 armies previously?¡± Priest Longmai exhaled and said, ¡°He has saved many lives by doing this. However, since one month ago, there have been many people sneaking around, causing accidental harm and retaliating with legitimate reasons. The number of people who have been killed without knowing their crime has exceeded 300,000, right?¡± He looked at Hui He and continued, ¡°Moreover, the things that Ulpian wants to do¡­ Regardless of what his initial intentions were, he will eventually want to enslave all of our wills. Using his will to represent the heavens¡¯ will, he will make all of us live under the regulations of his will.¡± Smiling bitterly, Priest Longmai concluded, ¡°If this is the case, I would rather die.¡± Hui He sighed. He knew that the people from the White Army were all existences who valued the pursuit of Dao a lot. Such people would naturally be unwilling to be restrained. Moreover, Ulpian had resorted to compelling others to conform through violence. He wanted to turn all extraordinary humans into productive robots, sacrificing the individual¡¯s cultivation for the society¡¯s progression¡ªfor the better good. This was something that went against Priest Longmai¡¯s ideologies. Hui He then thought of himself. During this period of time, his powers had been depleting incessantly. After all, the entire world was circulating according to Ulpian¡¯s will. He had lost all of his influences, and the rings¡¯ energy belonging to the Gray Army naturally became lesser and lesser. Additionally, with him abiding to Ulpian¡¯s orders time and time again, Hui He¡¯s character was constantly being distorted by the other party¡¯s violence. Despite this, he could only submit in order to keep himself alive. This was a form of destruction as well. However, Hui He was different from Longmai after all. Longmai might be willing to accept death, but Hui He was willing to submit. ¡°Why do you have to be like this?¡± Hui He asked, shaking his head. ¡°Today is the establishment day of the United Government. Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± After saying that, he brought Longmai out of the building and walked along the streets of the Central City. With the strict regulations these days, even they were not allowed to fly around freely above the Central City without permission. The two of them walked along the prosperous streets that were filled with many shops and crowds of people. However, everything was in order. Although there had been several months of chaos, there was now no sign of the previous chaos at all. Emotions flashed in Hui He¡¯s eyes. Although the Gray Army and White Army held different ideologies, was what Ulpian doing now not what the generations of Gray Army¡¯s Commanders had wanted to do? To control yin and yang, to make whatever they say a part of the constitution, and to unify the wills of the myriad of people on Earth¡­ Every action made would have the ability to change the world. Being able to dominate the entire planet and control everyone¡¯s lives had always been Hui He¡¯s dream. Moreover, Hui He felt that the current situation of Earth appeared to be extremely orderly, with the countries and people at peace and abiding to the law. He felt that things were many times better before. The only inadequate part was that the ruler was Ulpian and not him. However, if the United Government¡¯s effects could be fully unleashed, causing Ulpian to be raised to a great height of a symbolic representation than a physical existence, then it would not be impossible for Hui He to assume the ruling position. Once he dominated the several billion people across the planet, how much would his gray energy surge up to? At the thought of this, he narrowed his eyes and concealed all the ambition in his heart. Hui He said, ¡°With this, the world will probably be completely unified after 20 years. There won¡¯t be any more difference in culture, nationalities, or countries. Humanity will welcome an unprecedented period of prosperity.¡± There were no waves in Priest Longmai¡¯s eyes nor did he show any reaction to Hui He¡¯s words. The two of them continued to chat as they walked, witnessing the prosperity in the Central City. However, no matter how much Hui He persuaded, Priest Longmai still seemed unwilling to really submit. The two of them entered a supermarket and looked at the crowd that was moving to and fro. Hui He said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You were willing to work for Fang Xingjian in the past, so why aren¡¯t you willing to work for Ulpian now? What¡¯s the difference? Could it be that you¡¯re still waiting for him to come back?¡± Longmai shook his head and said, ¡°Although Fang Xingjian ordered us to do things for him, he wouldn¡¯t oppress our minds and wills, expecting us to change our characters and obey regulations. ¡°However, Ulpian wants to use his will to oppress everyone else¡¯s, making everyone to act according to his standards. His actions will make all the people in this world into his puppets. How can I possibly agree to this?¡± Hui He shook his head, knowing that this was a deadlock which probably could not be resolved easily. The two of them also understood that it was impossible to wait for Fang Xingjian¡¯s return. With Ulpian¡¯s current realm, it was useless no matter who came back. Just then, the establishment ceremony for the United Government was shown on the television displayed on the counter. At this moment, the gazes of several billions people across the entire planet were on the live broadcast of the ceremony. Several hundred cameras were set up in the City Hall, recording the entire place from all corners. The United Government¡¯s high-ranking officials and many experts from the previous 13 armies were present at the scene. Edward was seated in the first row, looking quietly toward the rostrum. No one knew what he was thinking. At the beginning of the live broadcast, streams of silver glow extended out from void space, gathering at the rostrum. They instantly turned into a silver-haired and silver-eyed man. The person had an upright figure, and his eyes were gleaming as if there were rivers of stars in them. He was like a sage who was one with the great Dao, appearing to be indifferent to everything in the world. The man was the Silver Army¡¯s Commander and currently the strongest person on Earth¡ªUlpian. Looking at the people present and many cameras, Ulpian said calmly, ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Ulpian. ¡°After one month of intense preparation, the Earth¡¯s Federation United Government has finally been established. ¡°From today onward, the countries of the past will no longer exist. All humans will belong to a single country and a single nationality, sharing the same culture.¡± Chapter 952 - Battle Chapter 952: Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian used about eight minutes to arrive on Earth. When he stood outside the atmospheric layer and looked down on the Earth that had been completely transformed, even a person of his cultivation could not help but be caught by surprise. However, at the next moment, this shock was turned into a delight. ¡°Good. ¡°This is really good. ¡°Only such remarkable capabilities is worthy of becoming my trial for attaining a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level.¡± Streams of sword intents flowed out from his body, and he kept on trembling like he wanted to shatter void space, destroying the universe. It was as if he could not wait to fight it out with Ulpian. Fang Xingjian smiled sightly and moved his legs, descending toward the huge continent on Earth. Although he had an overflowing battle will and was extremely confident in himself, he would not act recklessly. Instead, he planned carefully before taking action and proceeded to collect the opponent¡¯s information first. After taking a walk around the continent, Fang Xingjian understood Ulpian¡¯s actions from over the past month. He was full of admiration and praise for Ulpian¡¯s great scale of activity. Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked toward the heavens, gazing at the surging heavenly river in the sky. However, his eyes squinted slightly. ¡°Is this the heavenly river? His Virtual Image?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Immortality Saint had unknowingly appeared behind Fang Xingjian. He looked at the Virtual Image in the sky and explained, ¡°This person¡¯s Virtual Image has been sustained for an entire month. Although it is relatively inadequate in sensing tier six Divine level experts, its deep foundations make it a really rare find.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. This was also Ulpian¡¯s advantage. The ring¡¯s energy was endless and could allow him to incessantly draw out the demonic god¡¯s diabolic energy for his own use. He would not have to worry about depleting his energy, making him akin to a perpetual motion machine. All of his actions over the past month also showed that he wanted to replace the heaven¡¯s will with his own and turn into a blade that hung over everyone¡¯s head, enslaving the will of the entire human society. His great boldness and broad-mindedness could be said to be the greatest amongst all the opponents Fang Xingjian had encountered. At the next moment, the Immortality Saint looked at Fang Xingjian with a solemn gaze. ¡°Brother Fang, now that you¡¯ve come out from your seclusion, do you still have the confidence to deal with this person?¡± The Immortality Saint had also been surprised by Ulpian¡¯s series of actions over the past month. His confidence of winning this battle had decreased by at least 20%. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°My Celestial Eradication Sword Technique has reached the greatest limit below tier six of the Divine level. If I can¡¯t win against him now, I still won¡¯t be able to win against him even after a century has passed. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ve been preparing for a very long time. There¡¯s no more turning back now.¡± The Immortality Saint smiled, feeling relieved. ¡°Not bad. Moreover, it¡¯s already a great blessing for us to be able to join forces to begin with.¡± At the next moment, his gaze turned toward the Central City and he smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Within the United Government¡¯s hall, the television live broadcast was still ongoing. Edward¡¯s eyes continued looking at Ulpian who was on the stage. No one knew what he was thinking. Beside him was the Green Army¡¯s Ming Wang, the Red Army¡¯s Akaryuu Juushirou, and the Orange Army¡¯s Reverend Fahui. Their gazes were moving as they brought along the Thunder Calamity, Abyss, and Light Pursuit Swords. Cold gleams pierced out from the depths of their gazes as they looked Ulpian who was at the rostrum. On the stage, Ulpian said, ¡°¡­ with the help of the Gold Army¡¯s technologies and my powers, food scarcity problems will be completely resolved. ¡°My heavenly river will be circulating at the atmospheric layer day and night for 24 hours. Three months later, I¡¯ll release the authority over it, and all humans will be able to tap on the heavenly river to proceed with space-time transmission. Traffic problems will be resolved at its essence. ¡°With the resolving of the traffic problems, humans will be able to arrive at all places with the help of the heavenly river. Traffic will no longer be a problem, and housing prices will no longer be a problem. With the convenience of the heavenly river, it won¡¯t matter where a person lives or work. Everyone will have their own houses, and the housing problems will be resolved at its essence.¡± As Ulpian said these, a commotion broke out across the entire planet. He did not talk about major principles, and there were no empty talk or conventional words. Instead, he shared the great benefits that everyone would be able to really enjoy. Ulpian continued, ¡°Of course, with the circulation of the heavenly river, my will will also encompass the entire planet. My eyes will be constantly looking at all of you. No one will be able to violate the laws. Anything that causes harm to others will be prohibited. Humans will enter and unprecedented state of flourishment, but not everyone will have the right to enter it.¡± Edward looked at Ulpian on the stage and thought, ¡®His justice is really getting increasingly prejudiced. Right now, he can naturally oppress others using unrivalled strength and violence suppression. ¡®However, human nature is greedy and ugly to begin with. Unless all of mankind is brainwashed, this one-sided oppression¡­¡¯ Edward did not think well of Ulpian¡¯s violence oppression. Moreover, in his opinion, many things that Ulpian prohibited were human desires to begin with. There were no right or wrong about them. Ulpian was merely forcibly enforcing his views of kindness and evil onto everyone. ¡®However, although he will fail¡­ As long as Ulpian is still alive, he will have countless chances to make a comeback. His realm and powers are truly unrivalled.¡¯ Just as Edward was thinking this, the entire building shook slightly and gasps rang out. The roof suddenly shattered like building blocks being flipped open. Something flew toward the sky, revealing everyone in the hall to the outside. ¡°Ulpian.¡± A cold voice rang out in everyone¡¯s mind. It was as if a stream of sword light had flashed past or a thunderbolt had swept by, making everyone feel an extremely sharp and eye-piercing sensation. It was Fang Xingjian! Everyone watched this scene in great surprise like they had not expected that he would appear once again. Moreover, from the looks it, he seemed to want to fight it out with Ulpian. Ulpian raised his head. In fact, with him turning into the heavenly river, his appearance on the rostrum was merely something he had materialized to show others. He had actually already seen Fang Xingjian from different perspectives at all 360 degrees. ¡°Fang Xingjian? To think that you would still dare to come out. This is something that I hadn¡¯t expected.¡± Fang Xingjian made a grabbing action, and the White Bone Longsword seemed to be drawn out from void space. He held onto this Divine Remains Equipment that he was connected to in spirit and in blood¡ªa weapon forged from his rib bone. He then said slowly, ¡°I never expected that there would be a great talent like yourself in this world that has such a short cultivating history. ¡°Being able to grasp space, thinking for the whole world, single-handedly oppressing the minds of all living creatures in the world¡­ You¡¯re already worthy of me fighting against you with my full powers.¡± Ulpian looked at him calmly like the heavens looking down upon a mortal. It was as if Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance was unable to bring forth any waves in his heart. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you aren¡¯t bad. If you¡¯re willing to contribute to mankind, my plans will be able to hasten by 10%,¡± he sighed. Then he bemoaned, ¡°It still isn¡¯t too late for you to pull back. Over the past one month, I¡¯ve killed too many people.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to succeed in attaining my Dao.¡± Fang Xingjian laughed coldly, and his White Bone Longsword came slashing down. In that instant, sword Qis slashed through the world and a stream of white gas that was 30 kilometers long descended from the sky. It lashed out at the atmosphere and caused an explosion. This brought about a series of plasma flames, seemingly wanting to slash the entire Central City into two. Ulpian looked at this scene calmly. At the next moment, he disappeared. Concurrently, the heavenly river in the atmosphere started to seethe violently, and splashing sounds rang throughout the world. Under the astonished gazes of countless people, the heavenly river and sword Qis collided. A great war had finally started. Chapter 953 - Collision Chapter 953: Collision Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations An overwhelming amount of sword Qis clashed fiercely against the seething heavenly river. However, almost at the very instant they collided, the sword Qis¡ªas well as the tailing plasma flames that were formed from the friction in the air¡ªwere directly transferred. The 30-kilometer-long sword Qi and the tailing flames were instantly diverted and condensed to one point. Then they exploded behind Fang Xingjian. Faced with this sword Qi that arrived suddenly, Fang Xingjian laughed. He slashed out toward his back, dissipating the sword Qi that could annihilate an entire city. At the next moment, he appeared within the heavenly river in the atmosphere with a flash, slashing out with his sword. As he slashed out this sword attack, it was as if there were several ten thousand or hundred thousand swords slashing out. A million streams of sword Qi tore through the world, bursting out from his body as if wanting to stir up the wind and clouds, and destroy the atmospheric currents in the sky above the continent. ¡°Light speed movement?¡± Ulpian, who had taken on the form of the heavenly river, was surprised. The silver river gushed out. Wherever it passed by, all sword Qis were engulfed and released toward outer space. Fang Xingjian did not stop there. He instantly turned into a sword tempest, moving amidst the atmosphere at light speed. Each time he stopped, he would release a myriad of sword Qis, sending them tearing through the atmosphere and stirring up a vacuum. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save humanity? Then I¡¯ll first wipe out mankind!¡± With an explosive bellow, violent powers seethed within the atmospheric layer. They turned into high temperatures and lit up the atmosphere in flames, casting a red light over the entire sky. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers, such unrestrained attacks could destroy the entire Earth¡¯s ecological environment within a few minutes and turn the surface of the entire planet into hell, killing 99% of all humans. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± At the sight of this scene, killing aura seethed in Ulpian¡¯s heart. The silver river in the sky turned into a roaring silver dragon, charging out toward Fang Xingjian. Swooshing and rumbling sounds rang out incessantly in the sky. The silver heavenly river that had previously encompassed the entire continent seethed and gushed out toward Fang Xingjian like the eye of a typhoon. Leaving no blind spots, they encompassed Fang Xingjian from all directions and used the silver river to negate and transfer Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis. Everyone in the continent was astonished by the abnormality in the sky. Many television stations and internet media platforms were starting to report the astonishing battle occurring in Central City. Edward looked in great astonishment at Fang Xingjian who was in the sky. ¡°To think that he really wants to fight to the death with Ulpian?¡± Concurrently, the violent silver river kept compressing the space that Fang Xingjian was in. Streams of heavenly rivers that were over several thousand kilometers long came roaring, gushing out toward Fang Xingjian like huge seething dragons. Even though Fang Xingjian was capable of moving at light speed, the heavenly river did not leave any gaps at all. This meant that if Fang Xingjian wanted to charge out, he had to come into contact with the heavenly river. ¡°Disappear!¡± As the heavenly river became increasing turbulent, it continued to compress the space that Fang Xingjian was in. Fang Xingjian, who was being repressed, charged out to the left and right but was still unable to break through. Then a thought suddenly came to Ulpian¡¯s mind. In that instant, it was as if a world-shattering sound had rung out, and the silver water that was comparable to the Yellow River went crashing toward the spot where Fang Xingjian was. The silver river that weighed millions upon millions of tons crashed with a world-shaking prowess. Almost the entire world seemed to be tremoring. The terrifying backlash caused the silver water that had crashed to be transmitted out at a speed of several thousand meters per second. The shock waves they formed wiped out the cloud layers within a range of 10,000 lis. The pure collision force from Ulpian¡¯s attack was secondary. The even more terrifying thing was that the heavenly river¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability was activated concurrently, splitting up the target¡¯s body into a billion parts and then scattering them across the entire ocean. ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± However, at the instant the collision occurred, the White Bone Longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand released a myriad of sword light. The sword force reached all the way to the microscopic world, clashing against each and every particle in the silver river. The force reached the limits of the microscopic world and was no longer influenced by the heavenly river¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability. ¡°Hmmm? To think that he has cultivated his sword arts to such a level¡­¡± Through Ulpian¡¯s senses, the tip of the White Bone Longsword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand seemed to have turned into an extremely small dot. Each force from the sword attacks directly affected the Planck space volume, impacting the smallest volumetric unit measurements in the universe that was at the ends of space. Each sword attack would crash against each quantum of the heavenly river. As force fought against force, the heavenly river¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability was negated. It was only after attaining this realm that it would be possible for Fang Xingjian to target the heavenly river¡¯s acting forces and then retaliate, negating Ulpian¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability. In that instant, the silver river that weighed several million tons was vaporized into white gas. The White Bone Longsword crashed intensely against the heavenly river¡¯s omnipresent particles. With each collision, it seemed that the space would distort and countless microscopic black holes would disappear and appear. Wherever the longsword passed by, a space with an area of 1,000 square meters would be separated out, not allowing the silver river to surmount it. The moment the silver river came gushing over, it would be slashed up by the White Bone Longsword and then vaporized. In the past, when he battled against the Heavenly Lion King who had the Heavenly Lion¡¯s corpse and could perform Spatial Translocation, Fang Xingjian was incapable of dealing with Spatial Translocation. However, his sword arts was now reaching the pinnacle of the microscopic realm. This meant that each bit of his sword force would be directly applied onto the Planck space volume, preventing his sword force from moving away easily. ¡°Ulpian, is this all that you¡¯ve got?¡± Looking at the silver river that was unable to cross a single step, Fang Xingjian laughed. ¡°Then take this attack from me.¡± At present, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had reached 8,000 points. What kind of concept was that? It was a power that could shift continental shelves, change asteroids¡¯ trajectory, destroy the world, and kill all humans. Amidst Fang Xingjian¡¯s maniacal laughter, a myriad of sword light and sword Qis dissipated abruptly. He raised the White Bone Longsword in his hand high up. Then at the next moment, he slashed out fiercely at the Central City under his feet. It was the All-Conquering Sword performed at full-power! The moment this sword attack came down, it was as if the world was inverted, and the sun and moon passed into oblivion. Wherever the longsword passed by, everything in the world started to disintegrate. Powers distorted space, forming a stretch of darkness that charged out toward the ground. When the powers reached an extreme, everything inside¡ªother than space itself¡ªhad already been completely expelled. There were not even any light left. Therefore, under everyone¡¯s gaze, they could only see a stretch of darkness plunging toward the land after Fang Xingjian slashed out. The range within 100 lis seemed to have instantly entered absolute darkness. The pure darkness tore apart the heavenly river like shock waves and charged out toward the land. The moment this sword attack hit earth, it could shatter the continent. The condensed area of darkness would engulf one-third of the land, while seawater would drown over half of the land. Several quadrillion tons worth of soil would soar into the sky from this attack, filling up the atmosphere. The sky on earth would be covered in dust and sand for the next decade. The sunlight would be covered up for several decades, and humanity would welcome the cold winter of the end of the world. Chapter 954 - Self-detonation Chapter 954: Self-detonation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The prowess of this sword attack could destroy the entire Earth¡¯s ecological system. At the sight of this, the killing intent in Ulpian surged to greater heights, and the silver river seemed to become ten times more violent than before. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve really made me angry!¡± Just as Fang Xingjian¡¯s full-power sword attack turned into absolute darkness to tear apart the silver river and was charging out toward the continent, the several billion people on the ground suddenly noticed that the heavenly river above their heads had suddenly disappeared. No, it was not as if all of the heavenly rivers had disappeared. At the Central City, not only had the heavenly rivers not disappeared, but its number was increasing at an unbelievable speed. The seething heavenly rivers were previously just the size of lakes. Yet, in the blink of an eye, their depths had exceeded ten kilometers and they were still continuing to increase. They had turned from lakes into oceans. ¡®Self-translocation?¡¯ Fang Xingjian immediately realized what was going on. ¡®¡­Using the heavenly rivers as a medium to translocate themselves across space.¡¯ All the heavenly rivers that were above the continent instantly gathered in the sky above the Central City. A silver river that was comparable to the size of the Pacific Ocean seethed in the sky, bellowing furiously. A power that could tear apart the entire continent eventually clashed fiercely against Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack. At the instant this collision occurred, Fang Xingjian sensed that something was not right. Each sword force, impact, and attack that disintegrated all things in the world was negated by a counteracting force. This was the first time that Fang Xingjian had felt astonished since the battle started. It was because the waves from the heavenly river that soared into the sky had directly negated the All-Conquering Sword¡¯s attacks using streams of powers which were the complete opposite from the All-Conquering Sword¡¯s. How complicated was the structure of the All-Conquering Sword that Fang Xingjian had slashed out? It was an extremely destructive power which could instantly annihilate countless amounts of matter instantly. Even Fang Xingjian himself was unable to calculate each and every bit of power it exerted. Yet Ulpian was currently using such an unbelievable means to negate the All-Conquering Sword. This was a defensive method that Fang Xingjian had never thought of before. At the next moment, countless seething thunderbolts, flames, and high temperatures were released from the silver river. Clearly, Ulpian was going to activate some sort of technique to wipe out Fang Xingjian completely. ¡®However, the heavenly river has finally amassed together.¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the turbulent heavenly river under his feet, and a hint of a smile curled up at the corners of his lips. The Heavenly River Virtual Image that Ulpian had turned into filled up half the planet¡¯s surface, preventing Fang Xingjian from being able to attack effectively. This attack, that was aimed at the land, had caused the heavenly river to gather in the sky above the Central City just like he had expected. ¡®Then I can activate it now.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed, and at the next moment, a myriad of sword light burst out from all over his body. Simultaneously, Edward¡¯s eyes were wide-open and his mouth was agape as he looked at the scene in the sky. Or rather, everyone who was able to watch the battle and was strong enough to understand the situation were all so astonished that they were speechless. Edward sighed and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of attacks is already capable of annihilating mankind, killing me several hundred times over. ¡°However, Ulpian is even more amazing. If Fang Xingjian is a god, then Ulpian is be the god above all gods.¡± Just then, the gazes of Ming Wang, Fahui, and Akaryuu Juushirou narrowed. They raised up their Panwei, Thunder Calamity, and Abyss together and darted out toward the sky. ¡°Fang Xingjian mustn¡¯t be allowed to run amok like this.¡± ¡°We must stop him from annihilating mankind.¡± In the blink of an eye, the trio soared up toward the sky and smashed their way into the silver river. At the sight of this scene, Edward was slightly stunned. ¡°Are they crazy? This battle is no longer one that we can interfere in.¡± Looking at the trio who had charged into the silver river, Ulpian frowned. ¡°Leave the battlefield.¡± However, the three of them did not listen to him. Their eyes were dazed like they were three marionettes. They raised their longswords and slashed out fiercely toward the silver river around them. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Ulpian frowned. At the next moment, his countenance changed. ¡°No, it has already happened.¡± He had just noticed that the Akaryuu Juushirou and the other two seemed to be images which were one step slower. Under his actual vision, the trio¡¯s swords had already come slashing down, shattered, and shot out terrifying sword light. It was only now that the trio suddenly woke up. Looking at the divine swords they held but had lost control of, their countenances changed drastically. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What on earth has happened?¡± The Thunder Calamity, Abyss, and Panwei Swords had self-detonated. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian also slashed out fiercely toward the heavenly river from the outside with his White Bone Longsword. During the process of the White Bone Longsword slashing down, it shattered and also self-detonated. The three Commanders watched as Fang Xingjian stepped in void space and slowly walked toward them. Wherever he passed by, it was as if the silver river did not exist. The three people were all surprised by the sight of Fang Xingjian. They were about to make a move when they discovered their bodies were no longer under their control as they charged out toward the three detonating divine swords. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°What did you do?¡± How could the trio not realize by now that they had fallen into Fang Xingjian¡¯s trap? In fact, from the moment they had gotten their hands on the three divine swords, Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts had slowly taken root in their hearts. Now that the illusory arts were activated, they instantly found a change to enter into Ulpian¡¯s heavenly river and the swords self-detonated. Even Ulpian had been deceived by the illusory arts and could not make it in time to divert the effects of the divine swords¡¯ self-detonation from reaching the limits of the microscopic realm. The moment they summoned all their powers and were about to charge into the self-detonation, Ulpian discovered that what he saw were the delayed effects from the illusions. The heavenly river¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability was instantly activated, and the three Commanders were transmitted out. However, the powers from the three divine swords¡¯ explosions had already reached the pinnacle of the microscopic realm and could no longer be transmitted out. The three divine swords¡ªThunder Calamity, Abyss, and Panwei¡ªhad depleted Fang Xingjian¡¯s countless heavenly and earthly treasures, Divine Equipment, and effort. Each of them possessed the power of a tier five Divine level expert. The powers of their self-detonation were comparable to having several hundred thousand nuclear missiles setting off. Furthermore, in addition to there being three swords self-detonating within the heavenly river, the White Bone Longsword had also self-detonated on the outside. The Celestial Eradication Sword Formation that the four swords formed was also appearing faintly in void space, slowly shattering and breaking up. Fang Xingjian had also caused the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation to self-detonate. The powers of the self-detonations vaporized the heavenly river crazily. Concurrently, a faint image of a world had appeared behind Fang Xingjian. Celestial Eradication had collapsed, and Divine Country was being destroyed. ¡°Open up!¡± With an explosive bellow, the Divine Country crumbled into dust in an instant. The space that was initially compressed swelled up crazily toward the heavenly river. The two outbursts of power from the inside and outside of the heavenly river seemed to instantly link up the interior and exterior of the heavenly river. At this moment, overwhelming silver waves upsurged, and countless silver rivers and oceans were vaporized. Chapter 955 - Sword Realm And Illusions Chapter 955: Sword Realm And Illusions Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In an instant, all the swords, sword formation, and Sword Realm were set off. Violent powers surged in the world like countless nuclear missiles had exploded. If no one stopped this force, it would kill all humans within a range of several thousand lis or even cause half the continent to sink. The tsunamis created by the force would engulf the remaining half of the continent. The global temperature would rise, the magnetic fields would change, and the planet¡¯s orbital path would deviate by several meters. Therefore, in order to assure that the Earth was not affected at all, Ulpian could only unleash his full powers, accurately fending off each stream of prowess from the detonations. The swords, sword formation, and Sword Realm detonated at the same time, turning into endless energy that vaporized the heavenly river. Simultaneously, sword Qis soared into the sky, and it was like a world that stored all the sword techniques in the world was born in the heavenly river. A sword mark cracked open on the heavenly river, seeming like an entrance to another world. Many streams of sword Qis extended out. This series of attacks launched by Fang Xingjian could be said to be extremely rapid. Combined with the effects of illusions, Ulpian was not given any time to react. The swords, sword formation, and Sword Realm exploded. The force from the explosions destroyed the heavenly river and recreated the Divine Country simultaneously. This was also something that Fang Xingjian had planned to do from the beginning. After he attained another breakthrough in his sword arts, he gave up all the swords, sword formation, and Sword Realm that he had, setting them off and then recreating his Divine Country. Fang Xingjian took a step forward and entered the new Divine Country. The energy in the surroundings, which had been sent out from the explosions, were like baby swallows returning to their nests or like ironstones that were being attracted by magnets. All of them were drawn into the Divine Country. At the next moment, the sword mark expanded rapidly, and the new Divine Country seemed to overlap with the real world. All the sword intents that were in the White Bone Longsword, Thunder Calamity, Abyss, Panwei, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation darted out fiercely toward the Divine Country, causing the spatial structure inside to become increasingly stable. All the sword intents in the Divine Country also became increasingly intense. At this moment, Fang Xingjian tapped on Ulpian¡¯s pressure and caused his swords, sword formation, and Sword Realm to detonate. Then he combined the three of them into one, recreating his Divine Country and reforging his Sword Realm. The myriad of sword marks was like a web of cracks appearing in space. They extended outward in all directions with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body being at the very center. Each sword mark emitted astonishing auras. From this moment onward, the Celestial Eradication Four Swords and the Celestial Eradication Sword Formation were no more. Fang Xingjian shattered all of them, integrating them into his Divine Country and merging them with himself. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s Divine Country¡ªSword Realm. ¡°What guts!¡± At the sight of this scene, Ulpian smirked. ¡°This is what you¡¯ve prepared?¡± After consuming a large part of his energy, Ulpian finally suppressed all the repercussions from the detonations. He looked at Fang Xingjian who was surrounded by a myriad of sword marks. The heavenly river seethed, and Ulpian¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s completely meaningless.¡± At the next moment, light and shadow flashed. The entire stretch of heavenly river and Fang Xingjian disappeared from Earth without a trace. ¡®Are they gone?¡¯ Edward looked in a daze toward the sky and nodded. ¡®That¡¯s right. If they had continued staying here, Ulpian would still have had too many reservations. Only by leaving Earth will he be able to unleash his full powers.¡¯ In another place, Hui He looked at the empty sky, and the gleam in his eyes flickered as he said, ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± Then he turned to look toward Priest Longmai and added, ¡°When Ulpian once again returns to Earth, Fang Xingjian will undoubtedly have died already. ¡°With Earth as the battlefield, Ulpian will have too many reservations. He won¡¯t be able to unleash even 10% of his powers. ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to imagine how terrifying he is. ¡°After seeing the battle earlier, you should now know that although Fang Xingjian is powerful, he still isn¡¯t able to escape from Ulpian¡¯s hands. To think that he wasn¡¯t able to harm the Central City at all after going all out¡­¡± Priest Longmai¡¯s countenance was grim. He looked at the scattered clouds in the sky like he was holding expectations for something. However, just then, the television live broadcast continued. Ulpian had restored the destroyed hall to its original. Then he returned to the rostrum and continued his speech. It was as if everything that happened earlier had been an illusion. ¡°There have been some minor mishaps. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Minor mishaps?¡± Looking at Ulpian who was projected on the television, Priest Longmai let out a sigh. ¡­ On Mars, light and shadow flickered. The Milky Way had appeared on this planet that was filled with gravel. Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned. At the next moment, he reacted, ¡®He directly translocated the space I was in? But why is it that I didn¡¯t sense his actions in advance?¡¯ Suddenly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted as he looked at the silver river and said, ¡°You performed illusory arts earlier?¡± He understood it now. It was like how he had masked Ulpian¡¯s senses earlier, preventing Ulpian from stopping the detonations in time. Ulpian had also masked Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, preventing him from stopping the Spatial Translocation. With a rumble , Fang Xingjian was struck by an invisible power. In that instant, he became a myriad of light spots, and it was as if he had died completely. ¡°Altering electromagnetic signals? I learned it when you performed it the first time around.¡± At the next moment, light and shadow flickered once again, and the two of them appeared on Jupiter. Wind and sand that kept on moving at supersonic speed clashed against the silver river. The sudden appearance of the massive heavenly river instantly brought about a change to the strong gales on Jupiter. Fang Xingjian stood in void space. Earlier on, Ulpian had assaulted him with illusory arts, and he had faked his death with illusions as well. However, Ulpian then used illusory arts to masked Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, once again performing Spatial Translocation. Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s emotions were extremely grim. After this series of exchanges, Ulpian¡¯s grasp of illusory arts was no longer weaker than Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Paired with his Spatial Translocation ability, Ulpian¡¯s grasp of illusory arts was now slightly above Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Sand and dust floated about in the air on Jupiter, and a cold gleam shot out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve split up a part of your heavenly river, arriving in another planet at superluminal speed. Then you keep on changing the location that we¡¯re in using Spatial Translocation?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the right answer, but it¡¯s still meaningless.¡± Light and shadow flickered once again, and they arrived on Saturn. The surroundings were filled up by an ocean of hydrogen and helium. Clearly, the two of them were getting further and further away from Earth through Ulpian¡¯s Spatial Translocation. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian broke into a grin. ¡°Are you certain that this is really Saturn?¡± The entire stretch of space shattered slowly. After the space shattered, what appeared was the scene of Earth¡¯s Central City. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Different parts of the heavenly river are located on different planets. I can observe through the different parts at any time to verify the location of the main body. ¡°Unless your illusory arts are able to encompass all the different parts of the heavenly river¡ªwhich means that it¡¯ll have to cover the distance between several planets¡ªyou won¡¯t be able to deceive me.¡± At the next moment, the scene of Central City that was filled with people had once again turned into the ocean of hydrogen and helium on Saturn. However, Fang Xingjian had already disappeared. Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold voice rang out from the ocean. ¡°I can¡¯t change your perception, but you¡¯re unable to find me either.¡± .Ulpian smiled. ¡°I might not be able to find you, but do you know where you are?¡± The world before Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes shattered once again, breaking up. The world took on blue and white colors, and the atmosphere was filled with hydrogen atoms. There were all sorts of rocks, icy matter, and a large amount of frozen methane under his feet. This was Uranus. Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡®We¡¯ve reached Uranus for a while? The period of time spent on Saturn earlier was fake?¡¯ Ulpian¡¯s voice continued to ring out, ¡°My powers are stronger than yours, my calculating abilities are stronger than yours, the range of my power control is wider than yours, and I also possess the Spatial Translocation ability. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to win against me. As long as I¡¯m willing to, you won¡¯t even know where you are.¡± However, at the next moment, a myriad of sword light split the heavenly river apart, cutting off the Spatial Translocation that Ulpian had used against Fang Xingjian. This prevent Ulpian from shifting Fang Xingjian to the next planet like he had done previously. Ulpian¡¯s brows raised. ¡°How did you discover it?¡± Chapter 956 - Illusory Arts Chapter 956: Illusory Arts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ulpian¡¯s brows raised, ¡°How did you discover it? ¡°Forget it¡­¡± Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Four consecutive swooshing sounds rang out, and four sharp swords that were transformed from four streams of the heavenly river had pierced through Fang Xingjian¡¯s four limbs when he was 10,000 meters away. Each inch of space had been compressed by Ulpian¡¯s powers, and million upon million tons of powers erupted instantly, creating many cracks on Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique. The repercussions from the attacks lashed out on the atmosphere, forming many streams of shock waves that were several ten times that of the speed of sound. These shock waves extended out rapidly, turning the area within a range of several thousand meters into flat land. Just a simple move like that was sufficient to destroy a large number of humans on Earth. This was also the reason why Ulpian could not unleash his full powers on Earth. Being completely oppressed by Ulpian¡¯s strength caused Fang Xingjian to find it hard to budge. Even his martial will was compressed within this square inch, making it hard for him to escape at light speed. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with some astonishment, ¡°What an astonishing learning speed. Your talent in illusory arts is stronger than mine.¡± Several streams of silver rivers, which were like slithering snakes, gathered before Fang Xingjian and formed Ulpian¡¯s upper body. Ulpian put out his hand and tapped out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let me see for myself what you did earlier.¡± His finger tapped out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead as if wanting to read Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness with his own. However, just as he was about to do this, Fang Xingjian broke into a brutal smile. ¡°I told you that your talent in illusory arts is stronger than mine. But it¡¯s just your talent.¡± As he said that, Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked up. Ulpian was stunned for a moment, then he seemed to have realized something and also raised his head. He saw that the entire sky had been covered up by darkness unknowingly. The heavenly river, which took up a large area of the sky, was also wrapped up by a seething power that constantly pressed against it with a violent force. In outer space, Fang Xingjian was lowering his head and looking at Ulpian with great interest. Right now, Fang Xingjian was grasping the heavenly river in his hand. That omnipresent pressing force was the power unleashed by his hand that was grabbing onto the heavenly river. ¡°Ulpian, welcome to my world.¡± Ulpian turned again and saw that the Fang Xingjian he subdued earlier had unknowingly turned into smoke and dissipated without a trace. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm contracted abruptly. The heavenly river was instantly compressed, and a palm the size of several ten thousand lis appeared in the sky. ¡®When did this happen?¡¯ From within Fang Xingjian, the Immortality Saint watched the battle in astonishment. However, even he was only able to see the illusory arts that the two of them performed. ¡®It became a battle of illusory arts? Can it be that Fang Xingjian is able to suppress and even win against Ulpian just by using illusory arts?¡¯ Watching as the heavenly river kept on contracting in size under the pressure of Fang Xingjian¡¯s huge palm, Ulpian did not seem nervous at all. He merely watched on as Fang Xingjian placed him onto his palm and said indifferently, ¡°Humans always feel that what they see feel and see is what¡¯s real. But what¡¯s the truth? Humans are merely an extremely weak life form. ¡°What a person sees through their vision are merely reflections of electromagnetic waves. Be it the starry sky that¡¯s millions upon millions light years away or their companions who are within reach¡­ What humans see is merely the past. ¡°Humans have never really been able to come into contact with and grasping the present.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed, and his palm exerted strength again. The heavenly river seemed to have contracted to a size that was 10% of what it had been before. ¡°Just like how it is for us now, what you see is never reality.¡± As Ulpian spoke, a rumble seemed to ring out in void space. Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm shattered, and the silver river expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a cube that was several ten kilometers long in length, width, and height. Outside the cube, there was only a stretch of darkness. It seemed to be absolute darkness and was even more empty than the vacuum and dark areas in the universe. The heavenly river that Ulpian had turned into was trapped within this cube that was formed from voidness. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Did he directly transfer me into a small world when I was performing Spatial Translocation¡­? ¡®It¡¯s a small world that was created in the earlier detonations¡ªa place called the Sword Realm.¡¯ The heavenly river crashed fiercely with an impact that could overturn mountains and rivers, shattering the land. A power that instantly broke the Alps and Himalayas erupted explosively from the heavenly rivers. However, such terrifying powers were still unable to break through the void in the surroundings. It was as if the surrounding void could not be moved at all. ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is the barrier between both worlds. Even for you, who have grasped space, won¡¯t be able to break through it with brute force,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°And I can slowly wear you out here.¡± Ulpian did not reply to Fang Xingjian directly. Instead, he turned into the silver river, crashing into the surrounding void time and time again. Each collision was like an asteroid crashing into the small world. The continental shelves broke, and seething powers trembled to and fro, stirring up the entire heavenly river into great chaos. The Immortality Saint looked at this scene with a grim countenance, feeling astonished at Ulpian¡¯s powers. ¡®There probably hasn¡¯t been many people with such strong foundations as him since lands were first created. ¡®However, by the looks of it, it is true that he has been trapped by Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts. Is Fang Xingjian going to win? ¡®As expected, in terms of illusory arts, Fang Xingjian is still stronger.¡¯ Simultaneously, a tsunami with a scale of over 30 kept on appearing within in the heavenly river. Even if the strongest aircraft carrier in the world was here, it would probably still be torn up into dust instantly. As the heavenly river rammed against the void time and time again, the tsunami got increasingly stronger. Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out once again, ¡°I said this before. What humans can see is merely the past. Only by grasping the present will one be able to grasp the past and the future.¡± At the next moment, the void and darkness in the surroundings started to shatter gradually. Many cracks appeared in the darkness, and a piercing light shot out from the cracks. Then a loud rumble rang out! All the darkness was instantly shattered, and piercing sunlight came gushing over. There was no longer any endless darkness or small worlds, only endless light and heat. The entire place had a high temperature of over 100,000 degrees Celsius, and every inch of space was filled up by plasma. The location of the two people was astonishingly inside the Sun. The Immortality Saint who was in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was stunned for a moment. ¡®In the Sun¡­ So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Everything was just an illusion from the very beginning? Fang Xingjian tapped into the Sun¡¯s powers to fight against Ulpian¡¯s powers. ¡®Does this mean that Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts are still above Ulpian¡¯s and that he still has the advantage? ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then Ulpian, who is being encompassed by the illusory arts, would still be unable to break through the situation.¡¯ Chapter 957 - Changing Locations Chapter 957: Changing Locations Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as the Immortality Saint was thinking about these, all the powers gathered by the heavenly river erupted explosively from Ulpian¡¯s repeated collisions. It had a remarkably forceful impact. The heavenly river that Ulpian had transformed into could destroy a continent with just a casual strike. However, now that it was seething to and fro, the powers accumulated and then erupted with more than ten times the terrifying force it displayed earlier. Yet the more terrifying thing was that the erupted powers did not shoot out in all directions. Instead, they turned into an exceptionally powerful huge silver dragon that charged out toward Fang Xingjian. The Immortality Saint exclaimed in surprise, ¡°What? He has discovered us? How¡¯s that possible? His level of illusory arts should be lower than Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Otherwise, how was it possible for him to be brought to the Sun?¡± Concurrently, the huge silver dragon instantly engulfed Fang Xingjian. Wherever it passed by, the Sun¡¯s flames were immediately extinguished and countless microscopic black holes were created from spatial distortions. When the Sun¡¯s sunlight arrived on Earth eight minutes later, everyone realized that the Sun seemed to have become dimmer than before. On the surface of the Sun, a black spot that was several ten thousand lis in size had expanded due to Ulpian¡¯s attack. To think that he had directly extinguished the Sun¡¯s flames which were within an area of ten thousand lis, causing 99% of the entire stretch of space to turn into a vacuum. Behind this attack, Fang Xingjian stood amidst the dark vacuum while emitting flashing silver light. The two of them exchanged blows intensely, creating a stretch of dark area that was the size of an asteroid. Fang Xingjian had no choice but to take on the final form of the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. ¡®What a terrifying power.¡¯ The Immortality Saint also became more nervous. ¡®If I had forcibly taken on that earlier blow head-on with my conjured physique, I¡¯d definitely have died. However, to think that Fang Xingjian managed to fend it off with his sword physique¡­ ¡®However, he waited only until now before using this for defense. Is it because it consumes a lot of power? ¡®He can¡¯t take on Ulpian head-on. So, is it still going to be a competition between their illusory arts now?¡¯ Right when the Immortality Saint was assessing the current situation, Fang Xingjian had just completed the perfect form of the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. Although his cultivation had increased tremendously, he could only keep this physique up for one hour. However, he believed that Ulpian should have no way of disposing him within this one hour. Nevertheless, Fang Xingjian still could not help but look toward Ulpian, who was at the other end of the darkness. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it?¡± ¡°Sudden Inspiration?¡± Ulpian said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s true that it took me a very long period of time, but I¡¯ve already learned it.¡± Hearing their conversation, a feeling of great astonishment flashed through the Immortality Saint¡¯s mind, and he immediately understood. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is? ¡®By right, the Ulpian¡¯s powers and the range of his attacks should both exceed Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Moreover, his illusory arts should also be above Fang Xingjian¡¯s. At the very least, his range of influence and his attacking range far surpass Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Just these give Ulpian a huge advantage. ¡®Previously, Fang Xingjian was able to assess Ulpian¡¯s actual location through his Sudden Inspiration¡¯s precognition ability. This allowed him to suppress Ulpian in terms of his illusory arts. ¡®This is also why Fang Xingjian was able to hoodwink and move Ulpian to the Sun¡¯s core, and even set up three tiers of illusions, using the Sun¡¯s force to fight against Ulpian.¡¯ The Immortality Saint sensed cold sweat dripping off his head. ¡®However, Ulpian¡¯s talent still exceeds Fang Xingjian¡¯s predictions. Not only did Ulpian managed to outwit Fang Xingjian with his own tricks, but he also managed to secretly learn Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration while accumulating his powers at the same time. ¡®At the end, he learned Sudden Inspiration and even managed to use this to locate Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual location, breaking the three-tiered illusions¡ªUranus, palm, and Sword Realm. He also managed to attack Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual body with his accumulated powers.¡¯ The Immortality Saint felt as if he had taken a walk at the edge of a cliff. ¡®This monster is too scary. If it wasn¡¯t because of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, we¡¯d all be dead from that attack earlier. ¡®From the moment he broke through Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusions, it has become meaningless to fight between their illusory arts. It¡¯s because both parties have grasped illusory arts and Sudden Inspiration, as well as the ability to break through illusions. If this continues, it¡¯ll just be an endless series of probing between illusions. ¡®Is the real fight going to start now?¡¯ Simultaneously, the huge silver dragon that kept on extending outward continued to contract and become smaller. It instantly reached the size that could encompass a continent. Then it continued shrinking to the size of a peninsula, a city, a lake, and eventually turned into Ulpian¡¯s original appearance¡ªa human figure that was about the same size as Fang Xingjian. ¡®Why did he recall his Virtual Image?¡¯ The Immortality Saint was slightly stunned. Ulpian, who possessed a Virtual Image, could keep on translocating himself and easily turn his powers into a huge force which stretched over ten thousand lis. The Immortality Saint felt that Ulpian should definitely not be giving up at this point. However, after he saw the Sun¡¯s flames slowly recover its territory and reduce the area of the dark vacuum, he immediately reacted, ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. If he keeps on assuming the form of the Virtual Image, he will have to fend off even more of the Sun¡¯s flames.¡¯ As the battlefield was on the Sun, the greater one¡¯s size, the more flames, heat, and radiation they would have to fend off at any point of time. Therefore, the amount of power depleted would be even greater. This was especially when Ulpian¡¯s Heavenly River Virtual Image took up such a massive area of space while constantly fending off the heat energy that could vaporize the entire Earth¡¯s atmosphere. What was the amount of depletion for this? This was why Ulpian recalled his Virtual Image. ¡®To think that Fang Xingjian managed to think of this point as well. Did he not plan on finishing off his opponent with illusory arts from the very beginning?¡¯ The Immortality Saint exhaled. ¡®His illusions have been broken through, but as long as the battlefield is brought into the Sun¡¯s interior, it will be the equivalent of having crippled the other party¡¯s Virtual Image ability. He will have seized the initiative of the battle. ¡®Based on these, it seems that it¡¯s true that the Sun¡¯s interior is really the best battleground in the entire galaxy. ¡® ¡®Will it be a head-on confrontation next? There¡¯s no longer any meaning to probing with illusions now.¡¯ The Immortality Saint was full of emotion as he watched the battle up until this point. Both Ulpian and Fang Xingjian were unprecedentedly strong in terms of their talents, capabilities, and ability to perform in actual combats. If he were to be the one fighting either of them, he probably would not even know how he died. With a slight movement at the next moment, Ulpian had distorted space, compressed distance, and arrived before Fang Xingjian at superluminal speed, launching out a punch. Right now, Ulpian had drawn back all of the Heavenly River Virtual Image back into his body. However, this did not mean that his powers were now weaker. It was just that the prowess of many of his remarkable skills would not be as massive as before. Yet, when all the pure powers were condensed into the size of a body of an ordinary person, the impact per unit area would be even more astonishing. Wherever Ulpian¡¯s fist passed by, it distorted space, expelling everything in its way. The whole space had been turned into darkness. Eventually, it struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, simultaneously covering up Fang Xingjian¡¯s body with all of the darkness. Chapter 958 - Indiscriminate Bombings Chapter 958: Indiscriminate Bombings Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Absolute darkness instantly engulfed Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire body. It was like a black shock wave that not only drowned his Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique but also kept on extending out, creating a black passageway that was several ten kilometers in length. Everywhere the darkness passed by, everything would be destroyed, shattered by this pure force. However, Ulpian¡¯s expression appeared a little stunned. It was because when photons¡ªas well as many other microparticles¡ªonce again took over the darkness, Fang Xingjian¡¯s unscathed silver figure was revealed. To think that even Ulpian¡¯s full-power attack was unable to hurt Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword at all. A soft sound rang out from Ulpian¡¯s body, and at the next moment, it shattered into pieces from the impact of the counteracting force. It was as if a great sandstorm had exploded. The body¡ªthat had scattered explosively¡ªinstantly reassembled and condensed, once again taking on Ulpian¡¯s appearance. He looked at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body in surprise. ¡°Neutron star¡¯s structure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a physical structure that you¡¯re unable to destroy.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he slashed out toward Ulpian with a slight movement and using his finger like a sword. Ulpian let out an explosive bellow, exhaling air currents that were like white gales. Meanwhile, the forces from his fist formed plasma clouds. Before their two hands clashed, violent plasma flames and shock waves collided fiercely. Then the forces threw back fiercely against the two of them. However, they were completely unable to hurt the bodies of the two people. Be it Ulpian or Fang Xingjian, both of their bodies¡¯ defenses had reached an unbelievable level. The Sun¡¯s scorching wind scraped their bodies, but it was like a breeze brushing past, unable to hurt them at all. At the next moment, the sword finger came slashing down, colliding fiercely with the fist. The distorted space intertwined, and the area of absolute darkness spread out in all directions at rapid speed with their hands¡¯ collision point as the center. Bang! Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flew out fiercely like a silver meteor, traveling a distance of several thousand kilometers. Ulpian did not back off a single step, but his entire arm shattered, turning into a powder that scattered into the void space. After a short moment passed by, the arm recondensed before connecting back to Ulpian¡¯s body. ¡°Again!¡± Fang Xingjian laughed maniacally. His feet stepped onto void space like he was walking on solid space, and he charged toward Ulpian at several hundred times the speed of sound. Everywhere he passed by, endless stretches of the Sun¡¯s flames were extinguished. It seemed as if he had turned into a comet, flying about in the universe and then clashing fiercely into Ulpian. Boom! The darkness extended out, and Fang Xingjian flew out once again. A large half of Ulpian¡¯s body was shattered once more, then it reassembled according to his will. Clearly, Ulpian¡¯s strength surpassed that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s, allowing him to send the other party flying time and time again. However, the toughness of Ulpian¡¯s body could not match that of the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. So, each time they collided, his body would shatter. The two of them turned into two streams of silver light, exchanging blows repeatedly within the Sun. It was like there were two meteors continuously colliding against each other. Each time they collided, they would send forth great stretches of darkness, causing a large part of the Sun¡¯s surface to turn into darkness. With each collision, Fang Xingjian would be sent flying out and Ulpian¡¯s body would shatter. ¡°The body is but an illusion. I can reassemble several million of such outer shells at any moment. ¡°And how much power do you have? With such a massive body, the depletion would be astonishing as well. You won¡¯t be able to sustain it forever.¡± Although Ulpian could perform Spatial Translocation to dodge Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks, he did not plan on dodging at all. He crashed fiercely into Fang Xingjian time and time again, wanting to fight him head-on and accelerate his energy depletion. Rumble! Fang Xingjian tapped out with one finger and his sword finger tore apart the sky, once again stirring up Ulpian¡¯s body into dust. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian himself was thrown out a distance of several hundred kilometers from the counteracting force. With a flash, Ulpian arrived behind Fang Xingjian. His fist was covered by absolute darkness, and as he struck out a punch, he hit Fang Xingjian¡¯s back directly. With the series of exchanges, Ulpian¡¯s mastery of reassembling this body got increasingly higher. Right when his body just shattered, the reassembly would already have been completed at the next 0.001 seconds. Additionally, he would already have caught up to Fang Xingjian and struck out a punch. A silver figure could be seen darting to and fro on within the Sun, assaulted by Ulpian¡¯s crazy punches. A myriad of fist shadows encompassed almost every inch of space on Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword physique. ¡®These two monsters¡­¡¯ The Immortality Saint watched with his eyes wide open and mouth agape as the two people exchanged blows. He was extremely surprised. ¡®To think that Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword physique has reached such a powerful level¡­? ¡®The duo¡¯s strength level has far exceeded the concept at tier five and six of the Divine level. It could even be beyond that of tier seven of the Divine level, but it¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t reached that realm yet. ¡®If such an exchange were to occur on Earth, humanity would probably be wiped out several hundred times over.¡¯ The duo¡¯s battle continued on. As each punch struck out, Ulpian¡¯s body would shatter. However, in the instant right after the fist was swung out, the shattered body was already reassembled. Moreover, the reassembly speed was so fast that he appeared as if he had not shattered at all. Each time the fist struck out, Ulpian¡¯s body would tremble a little and turn blurry in that instant. However, it would return to normal immediately, and Ulpian would strike out a punch onto Fang Xingjian. Ulpian¡¯s speed was really too fast. The surrounding space distorted, causing both Ulpian and Fang Xingjian to appear as if they had turned into long twisting snakes. Ulpian¡¯s speed had reached an extreme at this moment. He lunged punch after punch at Fang Xingjian. It was as if Ulpian had turned into a myriad of silhouettes surrounding Fang Xingjian. In usual cases, if he had been rushing to somewhere, he would not be able to compress space and move at superluminal speed. However, his body¡¯s speed had not really exceeded light speed. As the punches struck out repeatedly, the speed of each punch was also at 1,000 times the speed of sound. Furthermore, his fist was extremely heavy. Each punch seemed to carry a Mountain Tai, compressing space, extinguishing the Sun¡¯s flames, and bringing along absolute darkness. There were no techniques at all. This world did not really have actual martial arts to begin with, so there was no talk about any moves. Right now, Ulpian was going to do was use most violent force and his greatest speed to directly beat his opponent to death. In fact, to be able to unleash such speed and strength explosively was a world-shaking martial art in itself. Moreover, when one¡¯s martial arts reached this level, pure strength circulation and moves were meaningless. Rumble! Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip tapped on Ulpian¡¯s fist, and their powers collided fiercely. However, this time around, Ulpian¡¯s body only trembled lightly. No cracks appeared at all. On the contrary, a crisp kacha sound rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique. A fine crack that was hard to be seen by the naked eye appeared on it. Unknowingly, an absolutely smooth mirror surface had already covered the surface of Ulpian¡¯s body. He took a look at his body that was now exactly the same as Fang Xingjian¡¯s and said calmly, ¡°Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique? I¡¯ve learned it. ¡°So you can die now.¡± Boom! Crimson red flaming shock waves extended out from the bottom of Ulpian¡¯s feet as he took a step forward. Faced with Ulpian¡¯s punch, a gleam shone in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and he shouted inwardly, ¡®Do it!¡¯ At this moment, a surge of light that seemed to penetrate through heaven and earth extended out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. In the end, it turned into a light sword and slashed out fiercely toward Ulpian¡¯s body. The light was the White Emperor Zenith Sword, while the sword was the Instant Sword. Chapter 959 - Instant Chapter 959: Instant Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The White Emperor Zenith Sword was said to be the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s strongest Divine Equipment, forged from a section of the bones in the God of Universal Truth¡¯s hands. It had an extraordinarily strong prowess that could split the world apart and was a legend amongst legends. It was only after speaking with and exchanging information with the Immortality Saint that Fang Xingjian got to know about the real information concerning the White Emperor Zenith Sword. As to whether this great Divine Weapon came from the God of Universal Truth, that was something which had happened too long in the distant past to be ascertained. However, there was no doubt as to how powerful it was. The White Emperor Zenith Sword had a total of 21 sections, each having different mysterious abilities. The more sections were activated, the more massive the Divine Equipment¡¯s prowess would be. Legend had it was that when all 21 sections were linked, the unleashed prowess could split the world apart and recreate the mortal world. However, no one in the course of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s history had managed to activate all 21 sections, fully unleashing the explosive prowess of this Divine Equipment. Back then, the previous Pope told the three Saints his last words and handed them the White Emperor Zenith Sword. He had ordered them to hand the White Emperor Zenith Sword over to Fang Xingjian in the future so that he could stop the seventh onslaught. It was a pity that the three Saints were unwilling to hand over the White Emperor Zenith Sword. This sword was also split into three parts, with each of the Saints getting seven sections. Right now, Fang Xingjian was working together with the Immortality Saint, and they instantly erupted a path of light that was several ten thousand kilometers long. Fang Xingjian could even feel that there were seven light spots lit up in his body. They were the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s seven sections erupting in turn. If it could be said that Fang Xingjian felt the power which erupted from the first section was not bad, then his countenance would have already turned grim by the time the third section erupted. So, when the power in the seventh section erupted, even Fang Xingjian could not help but appear astonished. ¡°The White Emperor Zenith Sword? The explosive prowess of the seven sections is not far off from Ulpian now. As expected of the best Divine Equipment in the lands throughout the past over ten million years.¡± Sensing the powers of the light sword in his hand, Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle will seethed. As the light sword charged up into outer space and pierced through countless stretches of the Sun¡¯s flames, both parties present could sense the endless streams of powers gathering toward the light sword from void space. This was the power of the seven sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword that the Immortality Saint had. It could communicate with void space, drawing powers from other parallel worlds. This meant that once the White Emperor Zenith Sword was activated, there would be no end to its energy. The only problem would lie in how much the user could control. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Instant Sword was also activated together with the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Ever since the swords, the sword formation, and Sword Realm were detonated concurrently, Fang Xingjian recreated his Divine Country, and his Sword Realm and his powers were now all gathered together. Usually, his Sword Realm would be condensed within his body. Once it was activated, it would surge up and instantly overlap with the real world in the surroundings. The Sword Realm contained the powers from all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword techniques and could be said to have gathered all the greatness of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword arts. As a result, each slash would hold the prowess of the Instant Sword, Light Pursuit Sword, All-Conquering Sword, and the Infiltrating Void Sword at the same time. Many cracks radiated outward from the center of Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. The Sword Realm had opened up, and a myriad of swords had descended. Fang Xingjian had used this to activate the Instant Sword. Concurrently, countless sword marks appeared abruptly in the surroundings of the White Emperor Zenith Sword and moved together with the light sword. It was as if each and every movement by the White Emperor Zenith Sword was shattering space incessantly. The White Emperor Zenith Sword and Instant Sword were activated simultaneously, and the Immortality Saint¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers were merged together. With this slash, it was as if the wind, water, earth, and fire elements were re-established. It was like the heavens and earth had been severed, and all living creatures in the world were wiped out. However, the strange thing was that although the prowess of this sword was immense, Ulpian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration did not sense any threat from it. It was as if a person had seen someone slashing at him with a watermelon knife. It was obvious the slasher could stab him to death at the next moment, yet he did not sense any threat at all. Ordinary people would definitely find it very strange and awkward if they were to sense something like this. However, Ulpian had the Sudden Inspiration, so he believed in his own feelings and continued to push forth with his punch. The fist and sword light clashed fiercely together. Ulpian¡¯s fist sent out absolute darkness while the White Emperor Zenith Sword kept drawing powers from other worlds, unleashing a white light that could melt any matter. Boom! The colours of black and white each filled up a direction. After one collision, they unleashed explosive powers toward the left and right respectively. It was as if two worlds had collided fiercely. With the powers from the seven sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, Fang Xingjian managed to hold off Ulpian¡¯s attack for the first time ever and was evenly matched with him. However, just as the sword and fist collided, two surges of powers that could destroy all of mankind crashed against each other crazily, creating two worlds¡ªone black and one white. At this moment, a stream of black sword mark was suddenly created. It came abruptly like someone had already slashed opened the space ten million years ago. The sword mark came and left without anyone knowing where it had come from and where it had gone to. By the time Ulpian sensed this sword attack, the sword mark had already engulfed him instantly. During the entire process, Ulpian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration had not sensed any threat or abnormality in advance. He was instantly engulfed by the sword mark, then he disappeared without a trace. As Ulpian disappeared, the black void suddenly started to dissipate. Within 0.001 seconds, it was completely engulfed by the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Watching as Ulpian disappeared, the Immortality Saint felt surprised and doubtful. ¡°What happened?¡± Even the Immortality Saint did not understand what had happened with that earlier sword attack. ¡°He¡¯s gone. He has gone to another universe and can forget about ever coming back.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply and recalling the earlier scenes, a series of memories flashed through the Immortality Saint¡¯s mind. Then he immediately reacted, ¡°That attack from earlier¡­ was the Instant Sword¡­ So that¡¯s how it is. I understand it now.¡± The Immortality Saint had really understood. The series of exchanges earlier had simply been to prepare for Fang Xingjian to slash out this winning sword attack. ¡®Even with the energy from the White Emperor Zenith Sword, all the Instant Sword can slash out is still an ordinary-sized sword mark? ¡®This sword attack is too powerful. It¡¯s absolutely powerful to an unbelievable extent. Therefore, the required energy exceeds the requirements of any other moves. Even with the White Emperor Zenith Sword drawing energy from other universes, the Instant Sword is still only able to slash out an ordinary-sized sword mark. ¡®Meanwhile, the effect of this sword attack is to tear apart void space. No, it isn¡¯t tearing apart but to apply pressure. It sent Ulpian directly to another universe. ¡®When one is trying to reach a breakthrough in the Divine level, small changes affect the bigger picture. The ends of the microscopic world are beyond space-time. They are at a place that transcends the concept of time and space¡ªa passageway to other universes. The Instant Sword is a sword attack that surpasses and breaks through the restraints of space-time, slashing open the quantum passageway at the end of space-time.¡¯ Chapter 960 - Invincible Chapter 960: Invincible Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Once the Instant Sword is activated, it can break through the limitations of space-time, exiling the target to other universes. The prowess of this sword attack is astonishing. However, as it is one that doesn¡¯t kill but instead banishes, Ulpian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration did not sense any threat from it at all.¡¯ At this moment, the Immortality Saint finally understood Fang Xingjian¡¯s battle tactic where each and every part was connected to each other. Fang Xingjian first pulled Ulpian to the Sun by using illusory arts and then forced the latter to contract his body through the Sun¡¯s environment, taking on the size of an ordinary person. Then Fang Xingjian fought Ulpian head-on with his Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique, forcing Ulpian to also fight with his super strong body. It was true that Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique was very strong, but the greatest weakness of this body¡ªwhich was similar to that of the neutron star¡ªwas that it could not move at light speed. Therefore, Ulpian¡¯s body could be covered up by the Instant Sword and his speed would not make it hard for him to be targeted. Moreover, the Instant Sword had already transcended space-time to begin with, coming and going without showing signs of where the destination was. Additionally, there was no killing intent, so it was impossible to sense the characteristics of threat. This made the sword attack traceless. One would be unable to dodge it and unable to foresee it. Yet when it struck out, it would definitely hit its target. The Immortality Saint felt his will suddenly tremble a little like a chill had risen in his heart. ¡®What a terrifying sword technique. What a terrifying person. ¡®The Instant Sword will definitely hit its target. The only way to go up against it is to never expose one¡¯s actual body to Fang Xingjian, to always have most of one¡¯s powers scattered instead of appearing as one form.¡¯ However, thinking of how Fang Xingjian had to rely on the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s energy supply to be able to make such a sword mark, the Immortality Saint heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Thank goodness this sword attack¡¯s depletion is too great. Without the White Emperor Zenith Sword, its threat will plunge by a lot.¡¯ Simultaneously, a white light gradually dissipated from void space. The White Emperor Zenith Sword contracted in size and gradually returned to Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. ¡°We¡¯ve finally won. Are we heading back?¡± The Immortality Saint asked. However, Fang Xingjian frowned. ¡°Can you sense it¡­? The Sudden Inspiration¡¯s senses¡­ The future hasn¡¯t been changed. I don¡¯t feel our world¡¯s summoning either.¡± The Immortality Saint also felt puzzled, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve missed something?¡± Just as Fang Xingjian was pondering, two streams of sword light suddenly burst out. Countless cracks radiated out from his body in all directions. The Sword Realm descended, slashing all things in the world. At the same time, the Instant Sword was activated again, slashing out toward the void space before Fang Xingjian. However, even though Fang Xingjian had used all of his power to activate Sword Realm in his body, it was still too late. An arm with an absolutely smooth surface reached out from void space. The Instant Sword slashed out, and a black sword mark wiped out the palm. The sword mark that had wiped out the palm was the effect of Fang Xingjian at full power without the help of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Yet, the palm soon grew out again, and the remaining part of the arm continued to extend out, followed by the other hand. Both hands seemed to be tearing through void space, opening up a passageway, and then jumping out. Right now, after unleashing the Instant Sword at full-power, all the powers in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body were almost depleted. Only the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s powers were starting to be activated once again. However, this time around, Ulpian did not give him the chance to continue activating the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Instead, he lunged out with a punch, smashing onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest fiercely. Fang Xingjian, who had depleted all of his powers, was unable to sustain the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique at this moment. The punch shattered his physique, revealing the Immortality Saint within him. Roar! The Immortality Saint continued to activate the White Emperor Zenith Sword and was about to perform Divine arts. Then he noticed that Ulpian had extended out one of his hands like he was supporting the sky. With this one grab, Ulpian clenched the Immortality Saint into a small white sphere in his hand. In front of Ulpian, Fang Xingjian slowly reassembled himself. His conjured physique was flickering, and he seemed to be extremely weak. The Immortality Saint looked at Ulpian, stunned. ¡°You¡­ have become stronger¡­¡± Sensing the power pressing down on him, the Immortality Saint was unable to summon the power to perform his Divine art. It was as if Ulpian¡¯s hand was another universe and the Immortality Saint could not even extend his martial will out. Right now, Ulpian seemed to have experienced a complete turnover. Each and every one of his movements seemed to bring about the impression that he was going to create and destroy the world, recreating the human world. With one hand, Ulpian defeated the Immortality Saint and suppressed the White Emperor Zenith Sword. However, there was still only indifference in Ulpian¡¯s eyes. He stood quietly in void space, looking at Fang Xingjian like he was looking at an ant. ¡°I still have to thank you this time around. The experience beyond space-time has let me learned a lot. ¡°There¡¯s no concept of space and time there, and I have no idea how long I stayed there either. It felt so long as if it had been an eternity.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. Right now, Ulpian gave him a bone-chilling feeling. His Sudden Inspiration¡¯s alarms erupted explosively. It was as if a sound that was at several hundred decibels had exploded in his mind. Fang Xingjian had never sensed such a great danger before. The feeling of threat Ulpian gave him was even stronger than all the senses of threat felt by all the living creatures that existed from the time of his birth added together and then squared off. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re able to traverse through parallel worlds now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ulpian said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped the power to traverse universes now. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to possess this power. Not only will I be able to save the Earth in this universe, but I¡¯ll also save all the parallel universes, all the Earths, and all of mankind.¡± Hearing Ulpian¡¯s words, the Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes revealed an intense feeling of despair. Ulpian was already unbelievably strong to begin with. Even with the Immortality Saintand Fang Xingjian together, they had no hope of winning the fight head-on. They did not have the power to wipe out the other party. In the end, they had relied on Fang Xingjian¡¯s Instant Sword to expel Ulpian out of this universe. However, there was no way the Immortality Saint would have expected that even after Ulpian was exiled from this universe and beyond space-time, he would still be able to find his way back. What kind of terrifying will was his? For him to be able to traverse different parallel universes¡­ Did this not mean that he could arrive in different pasts and futures? The Immortality Saint could not imagine just how strong was a person like this. Ulpian raised his head and brushed his indifferent gaze across void space like he was looking at the many different worlds. ¡°The current me is able to see many worlds before me. My eyes can see the past and view the future. ¡°There are countless lines and points that keep on changing. With each action and each change, there are countless worlds disappearing and countless worlds being born. ¡°I can see the end of the universe and witness the birth of every world. ¡°There wasnt a moment in the past when I could have such a clear grasp of the present and predict the future. ¡°The current me is invincible.¡± However, at the sight of this, Fang Xingjian suddenly smiled. ¡°No, Ulpian. ¡°Have you not realized it yet? The current you has already lost.¡± Chapter 961 - Never-Ending Chapter 961: Never-Ending Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Ulpian was slightly stunned. As he frowned, countless thoughts seemed to flash through his mind in an instant. It could be said that the things he thought of in this instant were more than the total ponderings of humans for the past 100 years. Moreover, as he went through such extensive thoughts, he seemed to understand something. A hint of a smile curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°You think that I¡¯ll definitely fail?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a hint of calmness shining in his eyes. He continued calmly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to succeed in your objective. This is clear. Therefore, your future has been the road to ruin from the very beginning. ¡°The faster your powers grow, the closer you¡¯re getting to the end. ¡°It can be said that amongst the 13 armies, only the Silver Army leads to destruction. ¡°We have yet to reach the decisive moment in our battle. The competition of strength between us has ended, but the battle of our beliefs has just started. In this battle, you¡¯re doomed to lose. It¡¯s because your strength has been established upon a void from the very beginning.¡± Ulpian did not reply. Instead, he just smiled suddenly. ¡°Regardless of what the ending is, you won¡¯t be able to see it. Moreover, with my current cultivation, who in this world will be able to stop me?¡± Clearly, Ulpian already understood what Fang Xingjian meant. However, he did not agree with Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. Instead, he was currently feeling extremely confident in his own strength. As they spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body suddenly shattered as he turned into countless microparticles that scattered in void space. At the next moment, they were completely engulfed by countless microscopic black holes, disappearing entirely. Right now, Fang Xingjian was unable to hold off a single thought from Ulpian. He instantly turned into dust, and there were no more traces of him to be found. Seeing this scene, the Immortality Saint revealed an expression of despair. Even Fang Xingjian was unable to stand up to a single round against Ulpian, so what could he possibly do? This time around, their attempt to clear the trial had clearly failed. Moreover, it was a bitter defeat with no hope of winning at all. Ulpian looked at the Immortality Saint in his hand, and his brows raised a little. A stream of a white light sword was slowly drawn out from the Immortality Saint¡¯s will. The White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s withdrawal caused the Immortality Saint¡¯s agonizing cry to ring out. He had nurtured the White Emperor Zenith Sword in his martial will for many years, so this world-astonishing Divine Equipment had already merged into one with his will. With Ulpian drawing it out forcibly, it was like someone was drawing out a person¡¯s blood vessel slowly. The pain far exceeded the ordinary people¡¯s imaginations. However, Ulpian did not care about these. With a single thought, a huge rumble rang out. The Immortality Saint¡¯s martial will instantly shattered into pieces, and a completely pure white stream of white light that was like the first beam of light in this world appeared before Ulpian. ¡°Great divine equipment. It¡¯s a waste for you guys to be using this sword.¡± As Ulpian spoke, he grabbed toward the White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°No!¡± Seeing that Ulpian wanted to control the White Emperor Zenith Sword, the Immortality Saint let out an enraged bellow and instantly squeezed out all of his potential. His martial will that had been extremely weak and seemed like shattered glass instantly gathered together instantly, turning into a pure white human figure. It was the Immortality Saint¡¯s original appearance. At the next moment, he drew out three light spots casually, and three waves of majestic powers came gushing down from void space. The Immortality Saint was going all out, instantly performing three Divine arts. As one of the three strongest people in the Church of Universal Truth, the Immortality Saint¡¯s strength far surpassed that of ordinary Guardian Kings. The Darkness¡¯ Aberration and Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes had each grasped one supreme Divine art, but the Divine art grasped by the Immortality Saint was greater than that of the two Guardian Kings. White Drill-128 Stances! 128 white dragons charged out from Ulpian¡¯s body. Ulpian¡¯s powers were running amok, turning into 128 white dragons that assaulted him. Pure White Kiss! A layer of white membrane covered Ulpian¡¯s body. Everywhere it passed by, all substances and wills were separated, turning all energies and substances into pure dead matter. Court of Universal Truth! Ulpian¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. While being attacked by the previous two Divine arts, he was dragged into a purely white space. 13 human figures surrounded him, bellowing, ¡°Sinner! Receive your judgment!¡± The Immortality Saint performed three supreme Divine arts at one go. The prowess of each supreme Divine art was no weaker than the Darkness¡¯ Aberration¡¯s and the Death-Revealing Heavenly Eyes¡¯. He instantly unleashed the strength that could allow him to dominate the world and have his way among the mortals. ¡®The Court of Universal Truth can bring out the demons in the opponent¡¯s heart, creating 13 new characters. Only after they have killed each other and are left with the last character will it all end. ¡®Even if this doesn¡¯t kill Ulpian, it¡¯ll drag out some time.¡¯ Several messages flashed in his mind at lightning speed. With a flicker, the Immortality Saint grabbed out toward the White Emperor Zenith Sword that was floating before his eyes. However, just as his palm was about to come into contact with the White Emperor Zenith Sword, the Immortality Saint¡¯s body instantly came to a standstill. No, the Immortality Saint¡¯s body was not the only thing that had come to a standstill. The entire world seemed to have become motionless. The flames of the burning Sun turned into solidified plasma, and all the microparticles under his feet had been condensed in void space, stopping all reactions. The Immortality Saint¡¯s hideous expression and nervous gaze could be seen. It was as if he had been stopped for eternity at that moment in life. Right now, all the matter and energies in the world seemed to have come to a standstill. There was only one matter¡ªor rather, one person¡ªwho was unaffected. Ulpian¡¯s feet slowly stepped out from the Court of Universal Truth. Following this, just with a slight tremble, he resolved the White Drill-128 Stances and Pure White Kiss Divine arts. In the world that had come to a standstill, he could be seen walking toward the White Emperor Zenith Sword step by step. Then he grabbed out with his hand and held onto the White Emperor Zenith Sword. At almost the instant he grabbed the sword, two streams of white light had already burst out from his eyes. It was not only his eyes. Light was also burst up out from his mouth, nose, and ears. ¡°This power! ¡°Excellent! It¡¯s better than I had imagined!¡± The seven sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, which the Immortality Saint had possessed, had the ability to draw energies from other universes directly. The limits were deep and unfathomable and were only dependent on the user¡¯s control. Earlier on, Fang Xingjian was able to rely on the help of the White Emperor Zenith Sword to exchange a blow with Ulpian and did not end up being on the weaker end. Yet after Ulpian grasped the White Emperor Zenith Sword, his powers reached an unbelievable level. When the world was moving once again, the Immortality Saint saw that everything before his eyes had turned into a stretch of pure white. There was only pure white light without anything that seemed to be eye-piercing. It was just like a piece of paper. This gradually covered the entire Sun as if wanting to engulf this star that was 100,000 times bigger than Earth Right now, Ulpian only felt that his strength and will were growing incessantly, advancing toward an unimaginable realm. Chapter 962 - Contend Chapter 962: Contend Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Even if he did not do anything, his strength would continue to increase until it reached the limits of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. However, in the end, strength was merely his means. His true objective was still mankind¡¯s justice¡ªto turn the whole Earth and all of humanity into his ideal world, wiping out all sins and evil. Therefore, at the next moment, his gaze penetrated through void space and looked toward the endless future. The Sun, universe, and void space in front of him all disappeared. He seemed to have already stepped onto Earth¡¯s paths once again. There were people traveling to and fro on the streets. The streets were busy, the shops were lively, and there were countless flashing lights. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t wait to see the future?¡± Ulpian turned and saw Fang Xingjian dressed in black robes, floating next to him like an illusion. Fang Xingjian was looking at Ulpian like he found this amusing. Ulpian¡¯s brows raised slightly, and a gleam shone in his eyes. It was as if he was seeing the various images from the past. ¡°Heart Sword Path? To think that you still have the spare energy to do something like this in the midst of the battle?¡± He instantly saw where this projection came from. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s unrivaled Heart Sword Path that had left a sword seed in Ulpian¡¯s heart. This sword seed used Ulpian¡¯s obsession¡ªthe justice in his heart¡ªas nourishment to grow. It was not some ordinary thought but the devil in one¡¯s heart. However, at one glance, Ulpian paid it no heed. It was because he knew that the Heart Sword Path and the sword seed were merely just a mutation of his thoughts. As long as he paid it no heed, it would disappear before long. On the contrary, if he were more attached to it, his thoughts would fight and the other party would continue to grow stronger. In the end, this was one of his other thoughts. The more he thought about it, the more it would grow. Instead, if he paid it no heed, it would be slowly forgotten. He turned his gaze toward Earth. This was one of the many futures for Earth. At present, Ulpian¡¯s cultivation was remarkable and a single thought would bring about a world-shattering effect. His will could even penetrate the past and the future, allowing him to see the images from the countless parallel universes. Right now, he was seeing one of Earth¡¯s futures. With a slight thought, his will swept through the entire Earth, then he immediately frowned. Beside him, Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°How is it? You aren¡¯t satisfied with it, right? This Earth developed based on your original plans. There are no worries for basic necessities, and traffic and housing problems have all been resolved as well. ¡°However, there are still people who murder, steal, and commit crime.¡± Ulpian¡¯s brows furrowed and he said coldly, ¡°My powers are sufficient for me to monitor everyone. It¡¯ll be fine as long as I can monitor everyone and prevent them from committing crimes.¡± At the next moment, the world before him shattered abruptly. As Ulpian¡¯s thoughts changed, a new branch appeared in the universe and a brand new future was born¡ªone where all humans were supervised by Ulpian. The images changed, and Ulpian arrived in this new future. He stood on a piece of floating land, gazing down at the entire Earth. Currently, the sky was filled with densely-packed floating cities while all the lands were filled with towering forests that reached the clouds. Mankind¡¯s population had exceeded 100 billion, but basic necessities were still not an issue with Ulpian¡¯s powers. However, when Ulpian scanned the world with his thoughts, he discovered there were people committing suicide almost everyday. He stopped them while they were in the process of committing suicide. There were also people committing crimes everyday, and they were stopped by Ulpian before they did so. Countless people raised their heads to look up at the sky, cursing Ulpian crazily. The internet was filled with protests, curses, and feelings of fear directed toward Ulpian. Many people were fighting for their freedom. Almost everyday, there would be people who could not stand being supervised for 24 hours, and they broke down mentally, becoming lunatics. There were even more people who could not stop themselves from indulging in their desires and pleasures. Without any worries for the basic necessities, only almost 1% of the people were still putting in effort. The entire human society seemed to have become extremely decadent, and they hated Ulpian who brought all these upon them. Beside Ulpian, Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve failed again. ¡°This is how foolish humans are. ¡°You¡¯ve given them a life as if they were in paradise, but they are asking to go back to hell¡¯s freedom. ¡°Are you able to change their foolish instincts?¡± Ulpian did not say anything. With a change of this thought, another change occurred. This time around, Ulpian did not monitor everyone for 24 hours. Instead, he implanted a fixed set of beliefs in everyone¡¯s mind, instilling into them the mindset of causing harm to others. From the moment each human was born, they would be instilled with this set of beliefs and be unable to harm others throughout their entire lifetime. Therefore, a change happened in the timeline once again, and a new future¡ªdifferent from the ones before¡ªwas born. With a slight thought from Ulpian, he arrived on the Earth in this future. Everyone in the human society at this moment was absolutely compliant to the law. They all lived according to the set of rules that Ulpian had set. There were no murders or robberies, and there was not even anyone who would jump a queue. The streets were forever clean, with no one littering or spitting on the ground. Even in times of fire, everyone would form rows and exit orderly, giving priority to the elderly, the weak, the sick, and the handicapped. In this world, the regulations were inscribed into everyone¡¯s mind and valued even higher than life itself. However, Ulpian did not reveal a satisfied smile. Instead, a layer of haze clouded his eyes. Beside him, Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°Haha, could it be that you¡¯re afraid? You aren¡¯t willing to watch on anymore?¡± Ulpian did not say anything and merely waved his hand in the air. It was as if he had pressed the fast forward button, and the entire world seemed to circulate at an unbelievable rate. In the blink of an eye, several decades had passed. On Earth at the current moment, the atmosphere was very dead. There was no one walking along the streets as any activities that could frighten others or where people could crash into others had all been stopped. The television stations were only playing tranquil music, and all television shows that could cause conflicts had already been stopped. In the shops, there were only clothes of the same design for sale. It was because any difference in clothing designs would be viewed as a sign of inequality or discrimination. Everyone worked on jobs that were on equal terms. Any competition that could harm others were forbidden. No one studied, learned, conducted research, or took on any job that could help mankind improve. It was because the hard work that ordinary people put in throughout their entire lifetimes could not surpass a single thought from Ulpian. No matter what kind of discovery or creation they came up with, they would always realize that Ulpian had achieved them before they did. The government was controlled by Ulpian. He would incessantly control the maintenance of robots, traffic, housings, and other matters throughout all 24 hours. ¡°You were correcting the past¡­ but is that all it was?¡± Beside Ulpian, Fang Xingjian smiled. With a wave of his hand, the two of them passed through countless areas of space and suddenly appeared in a living room. A young man was lying on a sofa with his eyes staring at the ceiling. There was only numbness in his eyes. Just as he was about to die of hunger, a beam of silver light ray suddenly appeared. It swept up a dose of nutrient and injected it into the young man¡¯s body, sustaining his life. Under the control of Ulpian¡¯s will, there was no one across the globe who would die of hunger. Even though he had just been injected with a dose of nutrients, the young man still wore an expression as if he nothing left to live for. He showed no desire of wanting to live on. Chapter 963 - Beliefs Chapter 963: Beliefs Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian said coldly, ¡°You think that justice is the universal truth? That¡¯s the greatest lie in the multivariate universe.¡± He looked at Ulpian and said, ¡°Justice is just humanity¡¯s comfort zone. The real universe is extremely brutal and requires one to be crafty and hypocritical, as well as capable of working with opponents. It requires the brutal massacre of other species, as well as to coldly and greedily engulf other lives. Humans will always need to fight against their own weaknesses, guilt, embarrassment, and unease. It is only then that they will be able to live on in this world. ¡°And justice is just like laziness. It¡¯s the comfort zone that humans set for themselves. What a happy thing it is to be naive and innocent. How relaxing is it to be able to trust everyone else without having to use one¡¯s brain? How delightful it is to be able to not require sacrificing anyone, not needing to bear with any guilt, pain, or conflicts? ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill, go to war, bear with the betrayal from family and friends, fight, quarrel, have brawls, compete, make compromises¡­ Everyone in the world would become a righteous and kind person. How relaxing would that be? How happy would that feel? One would be able to receive food and just wait for death to eventually come without the need to use their brains. Everyone would be able to live on peacefully. ¡°However, can such humans still be called humans? Is there still any meaning for such life forms and such a society to still exist? Pigs who can live on just like that are simply an insult to all the humans who existed in the past. ¡°Ulpian, justice will forever just be a comfort zone. It¡¯s like a sweet candy¡ªvery wonderful and can let anyone feel comfortable and relaxed. However, there is only blind indulgence in the sweetness of this candy. It will kill the entire species.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Ulpian and said, ¡°All the regulations you set forbid any actions that can cause harm. There are no conflicting views, no disputes, no fights. This also means that all competition between humans is forbidden. ¡°There are no wars, no killings, no competitions, and no conflicting views. ¡°What meaning is there to a life like this? Everyone is only able to live in accordance with your rules and will never be able to cross boundaries. ¡°Because your regulations don¡¯t leave them with a path to progress, you¡¯re merely rearing them like pigs. ¡°Their efforts are destined to not have any value. Any research or effort put in will not bring any changes to their statuses. It won¡¯t bring them wealth nor will it bring them any power. It¡¯s because all the hard work they put in during their entire lifetime won¡¯t be a match for a single thought from you.¡± Looking at the humanity that had gradually become decadent after losing the will to progress under his protection, Ulpian sighed. ¡°You said that I blocked the path for them to advance. Then I¡¯ll just give it to them again.¡± In that instant, the entire world changed. A new possibility appeared in Earth¡¯s future. All of mankind was still implanted with a set of beliefs. However, this time around, Ulpian provided them with an advancement path to gain wealth and power. As long as a person worked hard based on the standards he set, they would be able to gain advancements every year based on their achievements. There was no need to fight or scheme against each other, stab others in the back, or rely on backgrounds and unspoken rules. It was only through continuous hard work and obtaining good results in accordance with the regulations that Ulpian had set that one would then be able to advance. Looking at the prosperous state of Earth, Fang Xingjian broke into a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯ve split out a portion of your responsibilities and handed it over to them?¡± Initially, Ulpian had sustained the entire Earth¡¯s operations. However, in order to give jobs to humans, he split out a portion of the simplest tasks. For example, clearing rubbish, agriculture, assembling machines, horticulture¡­ ¡°Boring,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a smirk. Although these kinds of labor were meaningless to Ulpian, everyone obtained different results with such work. There were differences between people, so discrepancies in people¡¯s wealth and power grew gradually due to the varying results obtained every year. After all, the people were not clones. As long as a group of people worked together, there would naturally be someone coming up first and someone else coming up last. The distribution of wealth and power had started. Ulpian frowned. Then with a wave of his hand, another century passed by. Right now, the atmosphere of the entire society on Earth had once again turned gloomy. Fang Xingjian smiled. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve failed again. ¡°You set the rules and got them to compete based on the rules. But when everything is going in accordance with the rules, the people who got richer first will only get more and more advantages. ¡°Mankind¡¯s history has proven this point countless times. The people who gained wealth first will grasp an absolute advantage. Unless one breaks the regulations, it won¡¯t be possible to overtake them. ¡°Your zoo works in the same way. The few who got first place in the first few years possess more power and wealth than the other people. Therefore, they have more subordinates, more tools, and more resources. ¡°You caused the people who come later to be unable to win against them through regular means. In other words, it¡¯s not possible unless they break the rules or make use of opportunities to overtake them. Yet, these are things that you won¡¯t allow. ¡°The only solution is to redistribute wealth. In human history, this is called a rebellion. Yet you can¡¯t allow this. ¡°You can only keep on opening up new competition domains and new job domains, creating more new instances of ¡®people who get wealthier first¡¯. However, without the adjustment of violent and bloodthirsty revolutions, class solidification is unavoidable. The people at the lower tiers will eventually lose hope and will no longer have a chance to succeed. ¡± When the water is too clean, fish won¡¯t be able to survive 1 . Absolute rules will only wipe out the motivation for society to advance. ¡°Ulpian, do you still not understand? Unless you turn all of mankind into a single existence¡ªjust you¡ªthe human history will forever be moving in a spiral. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an eternal paradise. It¡¯s because the universe in which we exist is brutal. ¡°Evil and justice will always exist together, so what¡¯s the difference from your absolute justice and evil? It¡¯s just a comfort zone that you¡¯ve created for yourself, just because righteous actions give you a comfortable feeling. Isn¡¯t it only because you like justice that you feel it is right? ¡°Unless you change the laws of the entire multivariate universe, the imaginary world that you want to create will merely be a toy in your hand. Once it leaves your hand, it¡¯ll return to its original state.¡± Fang Xingjian walked slowly up to Ulpian, looked at him, and said coldly, ¡°Your paradise is like a spring. You¡¯re forcibly pressing down on it, but you will never be able to stop it from returning back to its original state.¡± Ulpian raised his head, stared at Fang Xingjian, and responded coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± At the next moment, the Earth before his eyes changed again. A new future appeared. All sorts of new policies, new technologies, and new futures kept on appearing before Ulpian¡¯s eyes. However, he still could not create the paradise that he wanted. Gradually, many cracks appeared on Ulpian¡¯s body. The same cracks appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. He started to flicker like he would disappear at any moment. However, Fang Xingjian continued to wear a smile. ¡°The 13 armies¡¯ powers come from the rings. The same goes for you. ¡°However, the Silver Army¡¯s powers come from the so-called justice. This does give you powerful abilities, but it is also destined to be the worst foundation. ¡°It¡¯s because the so-called justice is a contradictory thing to begin with. ¡°And now, when you¡¯re doubting your own justice¡­ When your righteous heart starts to distort¡­ Can you still continue to use this power? ¡°Ulpian, your powers were established on a void from the very beginning. They are just an illusion.¡± Chapter 964 - The End Chapter 964: The End Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Kacha kacha sounds kept ringing out incessantly. More and more cracks appeared on Ulpian¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s bodies, and countless pieces of shattered fragments dropped off. They were like statues that had been crushed by a huge force. The scene in the surroundings changed rapidly. With a thought from Ulpian, one future after another flashed rapidly before them, but Ulpian was not satisfied with any one of them. With the repeated failures, Ulpian¡¯s body became increasingly unstable. Very soon, over half of his body had shattered and dropped off. ¡°Have I failed? ¡°My pursuits¡­ ¡°My beliefs¡­ ¡°Have they been impossible all along?¡± Ulpian might have thought in the past that his goal was hard or might even be impossible to achieve. However, it had just been a forecast, not a certainty. However, untilt this instant, there had not been a point in time from the moment since he was born into this world when he understood so much about this world and could see it so clearly. It was precisely because his powers were so unprecedentedly strong that he understood extremely clearly how the goal he was pursuing was impossible. His gaze swept into the future countless years later. Several hundred thousand changes to the society were constantly occurring in his mind. However, no matter how hard he attempted to change things or put in all sorts of effort, he was still unable to create a harmonious society that could retain the autonomy and the intrinsic qualities of humanity. ¡°Paradise¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Ulpian¡¯s body kept on shattering, leaving behind only his head in the end. As for the sword seed that his obsessions were nurturing and Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusion, they had all disappeared a long time ago. Two rows of tears flowed from Ulpian¡¯s eyes. This was his despair toward the world, feelings of grief toward the entire universe. ¡°If the universe¡¯s creator really does exist, then our universe¡¯s intrinsic qualities had already been determined when it was created¡ªbrutal¡­ cold¡­ heartless¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no way of changing it¡­¡± Ulpian slowly closed his eyes. He suddenly felt tired. His powers were getting increasingly weaker, and his will felt increasingly fatigued. The countless attempts made his mind extremely tired. ¡°Let me¡­ ¡°Sleep for a while¡­¡± Ulpian closed his eyes. In the end, his mind instantly turned dark like it was going to turn into dust at the very next instant, disappearing completely. However, his eyes suddenly opened again, and there was a strong expression that showed he was not resigned to this. ¡°Why? ¡°Why can¡¯t the universe¡¯s intrinsic qualities be that of righteousness and kindness? ¡°God, do you enjoy watching us kill each other like this?¡± Just then, soft voices rang out in his mind. They were like a breeze, like drizzling rain, like the soft mumble of a lady, like the soft mutterings at the end of the horizon¡­ ¡°Join us¡­¡± ¡°Join us¡­¡± ¡°Join us¡­¡± ¡°This is your only hope¡­¡± ¡°This is your only hope¡­¡± ¡°This is your only hope¡­¡± ¡°Come¡­¡± ¡°Come¡­¡± ¡°Come¡­¡± Countless voices of men, women, young, and old¡ªlike the voices of all the living creatures in the universe¡ªwere calling out in Ulpian¡¯s heart. Ulpian sensed that his body seemed to have entered an extremely warm place, and there were countless small hands stroking the surface of his body, making him want to continue sinking. ¡°No!¡± Suddenly, he reacted, and his eyes popped open suddenly. However, they were covered by a layer of pure white color. ¡°Stop¡­¡± On the Sun¡¯s battlefield, the Immortality Saint only saw Ulpian¡¯s figure disappear without a trace in a flash. Ulpian had headed off to another timeline. With Ulpian¡¯s disappearance, the seething flames on the Sun started to come forth from all directions once again at the next moment. If it were any other time, wthe Immortality Saint would be able to break out of this predicament with his strength even whilst he was in the Sun. However, after he was seriously injured by Ulpian, he was now extremely weak and could no longer remain unscathed while being in the Sun. Be it the intense radiations, electromagnetic waves, high temperatures, or the Sun¡¯s super strong gravitational forces¡­ all of these would be enough to kill him. Sensing his martial will getting increasingly weaker like it could collapse at any moment, the Immortality Saint exhaled. ¡®I can only use that now¡­ Damn it¡­ I haven¡¯t even attained a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level¡­¡¯ As the Immortality Saint thought this, many white light spots appeared around him. It seemed that he was going to perform some kind of Divine art. Just then, a beam of light flashed past, darting right into the Immortality Saint¡¯s martial will. With the Immortality Saint¡¯s currently weak martial will, he was unable to resist at all. He could only watch as this happened. ¡®What the hell is that?! ¡®Hmm? It¡¯s the White Emperor Zenith Sword?¡¯ Just as the White Emperor Zenith Sword darted into his will, there was another flash of light, and Ulpian appeared once again. However, right now, Ulpian¡¯s body was not just unscathed, but he had also turned completely white. His hair, eyes, and skin were all white. There was an expression of indifference in his eyes. It was as if there were no signs of emotions or thoughts in him at all. Seeing Ulpian¡¯s return, the Immortality Saint¡¯s felt nervous for a moment and then felt despair once again. ¡®Damn, I thought that he left. To think that he would come back¡­ Is there such a strong feud between us?¡¯ After almost dying, almost surviving, and then seeming like he was almost going to die again, the Immortality Saint¡ªwho had been put through the continuous torment¡ªcould not help but start cursing. However, at the next moment, he noticed that Ulpian¡¯s situation appeared a little abnormal. The Ulpian did not seem to pay any heed to the Immortality Saint at all. After sweeping his gaze over the Immortality Saint, Ulpian¡¯s eyes stopped on the Immortality Saint¡¯s hand, looking at the silver ring he was wearing. This was the silver ring that the Immortality Saint had obtained after arriving in this world. When Ulpian saw this ring, he was stunned for a moment before he disappeared without saying anything. Ever since the Immortality Saint arrived in this universe, this ring had been on him all along. It allowed him to use a part of the Silver Army¡¯s powers. However, the Immortality Saint had his own cultivation system to begin with and thus had not studied much about this ring¡¯s powers. He merely felt that this ring did not seem to be formed from ordinary matter and existed between what was real and what was not. Even at this point, it did not receive any damage at all. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ The Immortality Saint was stunned for a moment. He could not understand what on earth Ulpian had just done. At the next moment, his countenance changed drastically. ¡®That¡¯s not right. The aura on Ulpian just now was that of the God of Universal Truth¡­¡¯ As one of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s three great saints, the Immortality Saint had directly received the Divine arts bestowed upon them by the God of Universal Truth. Therefore, he was naturally very familiar with the God of Universal Truth¡¯s aura. The aura he sensed from Ulpian just now was the same as what he had felt from the God of Universal Truth. Just then, Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out from the silver ring that had remained silent all this while. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Leave quickly!¡± Yukidaruma The end¡­? Or is it really? I can foresee all the comments about how deceptive the title is XD Wait a minute, why is it that Ulpian, who is part of the Silver Army, gave off a similar feeling to the God of Universal Truth? Shouldnt the latter be more related to the White Army? Its also why I was suprised back then when the Immortality Saint got a silver ring instead of the white one. This is getting a lil confusing (here is to hoping that it wasnt the author mixing things up :x) ¡ª¡ª PDG has a discord server! Feel free to drop by to have a chat with us! ???? https:/0016/discord.gg/dQVHNYp Chapter 965 - Chaotic Battle Chapter 965: Chaotic Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the other side of Earth, five or so months had passed after Ulpian and Fang Xingjian had their great battle and then disappeared. The super strong gravitational forces and the prolonged period of battle at light speed and superluminal speed inside the Sun might have been a short moment to Ulpian and Fang Xingjian, but to the people on Earth, five months had already passed. Five months were enough for too many things to happen. This was especially so when Ulpian had disappeared for this five months, completely without a trace. The Central City, the capital that Ulpian had created, was now filled with wars. Countless black figures flew about in the sky, unleashing black deathly light. They tore the ground apart, shattered buildings, and killed everyone who resisted. The densely-packed black figures were like locusts, destroying the city crazily. These silhouettes were all black human figures, covered completely in black. They were like the departed spirits from folklore. From time to time, there would be streams of black deathly light shooting out from these departed spirits, destroying the streets and buildings. Then occasionally, there would be a few departed spirits charging downward. They grabbed human warriors who were amidst the densely-packed gunfight and tossed them into the sky. The warriors would then instantly be engulfed alive by the departed spirits in the sky. At the spot in the sky where the greatest number of departed spirits were gathered, a huge black whale floated in midair. Streams of black auras encompassed the entire whale. This whale¡¯s length exceeded 200 meters. Its size was gigantic. On the whale¡¯s back, Grade was seated at the throne, smiling as he looked down toward the ground at the city that was gradually being covered by the flames of war. ¡°I can sense it. My cuties are over there.¡± Grade licked his lips, and the expression of greed in his eyes grew even more intense. The past five months had been the happiest days of his life. If it could be said that he had been worried about Ulpian coming back anytime during the first month¡­ Then after he engulfed over ten warriors from the various armies, he threw all caution to the wind. Without Ulpian¡¯s oppression, the initial One-Three Agreement, and the balance between the original 13 armies¡­ He no longer held back at all. Moreover, it did not make any difference whether he ate one person or 100 people. Anyway, he had already started to make his move. So how could he possibly still care if Ulpian would return? Five months passed by. His battle prowess leaped tremendously as he continued to engulf the warriors from the various armies and even the Green Army¡¯s Commander, Ming Wang. At present, he had become the strongest expert on Earth. The engulfing souls that he was unable to control previously were now at his command with great ease after he engulfed the warriors from the various armies. Right now, he could now turn any life he engulfed into engulfing souls. Once these souls obtained a Black Army¡¯s ring, they would fight for him forever until their deaths. With such an ability, he could almost limitlessly increase the number of the Black Army¡¯s warriors. Therefore, by relying on his great strength and the great army of engulfing souls, Grade wiped out the various armies, countries, and influences. He was unstoppable. By now, almost the entire land had been conquered by him. The remaining leaders of the various armies formed a resistance army, guarding the Central City. A departed spirit that was covered in rotting flesh and looked just like a frankenstein came up to Grade, half-knelt down, and said, ¡°Master, should we activate a general attack? They are already low on ammunition.¡± This engulfing soul was clearly the Abomination Sovereign who served under the King of Trepidation in the Yellow Army previously. At present, he had already been engulfed by Grade and had become a member of his great army of dead souls. Hearing the Abomination Sovereign¡¯s question, Grade smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Wait till we¡¯ve depleted the Commanders¡¯ energies.¡± His eyes were fixed on the city under his feet. There was the Gold Army¡¯s Edward, Red Army¡¯s Akaryuu Juushirou, Orange Army¡¯s Reverend Fahui, White Army¡¯s Priest Longmai, and the Gray Army¡¯s Hui He. The last five Commanders were all in this city. Grade believed that after engulfing them, his powers would increase once again and that they might even surpass Grade¡¯s. ¡°Once I¡¯ve eaten them, so what if Ulpian comes back? I¡¯ll be the master of the entire world. Everything will be mine!¡± Just then, a stream of orange light soared into the sky. Reverend Fahui had dashed up. Grade frowned. ¡°Again?¡± Out of the remaining Commanders, the one Grade held the most reservations for was the Gold Army¡¯s Commander, Edward. The one he found the most troublesome to deal with was Fahui. This Orange Army¡¯s Commander grasped the power of self-sacrifice. It allowed him to not only gain strong prowess with each suicidal attack but also to be reborn. Grade let out a cold snort and tapped out with a finger. Black deathly light cut across the sky and crashed against Fahui¡¯s orange light. It was as if several tens of nuclear missiles had been set off in the sky. Seething air currents exploded, but they were all pressed down toward the ground by Grade¡¯s powers. Not only were the Black Army¡¯s attacks not stopped but the human army on the ground suffered a great casualty. Edward, who was standing on the rooftop, frowned deeply. ¡°This guy¡¯s powers seem to have grown stronger again.¡± Beside him, Hui He, Priest Longmai, and the others also appeared worried. They had been pushed back repeatedly under Grade¡¯s attacks, and now, even Fahui¡¯s suicidal attacks had become useless. How much longer could the Central City¡¯s defense hold up for? Seeing that everyone was worried, Edward said calmly, ¡°Hang on for a little more. Ulpian will definitely return. They¡¯ve gone into outer space to battle. With their strength and speed, as well as the taking into consideration of the battlefield, it¡¯s likely that there could be a time dilation effect. A few minutes for them could be a few years for us. This is why they haven¡¯t come back. ¡°As long as Ulpian comes back, everything will be resolved. We¡¯ll just need to hang on for a little bit longer.¡± Just as Edward was encouraging everyone, Grade¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened. For a moment, his gaze gleamed like he was at a loss. However, he recovered at the next moment and looked at the surroundings strangely, feeling as if something had happened. In the depths of his heart which he did not know and at the ends of his consciousness, the sword seed that had been rooted into his greedy heart trembled slightly. A slight hint of consciousness gradually woke up. ¡°Has it ended? I didn¡¯t expect that even my main body¡¯s powers would be depleted.¡± Fang Xingjian opened his eyes slowly. A part of his martial will, which he had hidden in the depths of Grade¡¯s heart, had just received news from his main body. This was the escape route Fang Xingjian had left behind. With this, even if his main body¡¯s powers were wiped out, he would still have a portion of his clone and consciousness left behind, allowing him to live on. The worst situation would be that both his attempt to fight Ulpian head-on and his beliefs had failed. That meant he could only stay on in this universe forever. However, after sensing the final information that came from the battlefield, Fang Xingjian revealed a hint of a smile. ¡®As expected, it seems his foundation isn¡¯t stable? ¡®The ring¡¯s energy comes from the demonic gods after all and is a bestowment from the demonic gods. ¡®Therefore, no matter how far things develop, it¡¯s all just an illusion. ¡®Let me take a look at how this body is and see if I can use it to help me recover my powers.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze moved, and he saw the surrounding scenes through Grade¡¯s eyes. Chapter 966 - Besiege A City Chapter 966: Besiege A City Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword Path began with electromagnetic waves and was presented as illusions to distort living creatures¡¯ emotions. It was an unrivaled demonic sword that used all sorts of desires as nourishment to toy with and manipulate people¡¯s hearts. After coming to this universe and encountering the 13 armies¡¯ cultivation system of propelling different powers and abilities based on their characters. This gave Fang Xingjian a great reference and allowed his Heart Sword Path to reach another breakthrough. Right now, he could condense sword seeds with his Heart Sword Path. The sword seeds would be almost traceless, making them hard to detect. They could root deeply into people¡¯s hearts, using their desires and emotions as nourishment to continuously get stronger. During this process, the sword sees could also slowly distort the individual¡¯s character. The entire process tended to be an unnoticeable infiltration¡ªa process that happened unknowingly. It was like how Ulpian¡¯s righteous heart had been broken. That was something which had slowly started changing from the moment the battle began. Similarly, Grade had also unknowingly been planted with sword seed by Fang Xingjian. It used Grade¡¯s greed as nourishment and concurrently guided and stimulated him in the dark, causing him to sweep through Earth and engulf the warriors from the various armies. However, at this moment, Fang Xingjian had awakened from the sword seed. It meant that the powers he had sent to fight against Ulpian had been completely depleted. There was only this little bit of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers and martial will left behind in this sword seed. Fang Xingjian had shattered his sword formation, swords, and Sword Realm, condensing his sword arts into a new Sword Realm. On the outside, he had the Sword Realm to use in battles, while on the inside, he had the Heart Sword Path to grasp the world. He himself also had a martial will of over 8,000 points and could be said to be remarkably powerful. However, he was now left with only the little bit of his powers in the sword seed. His powers had reached an all-time low since he came to this universe. Therefore, after a series of observations, he started to gather information about the outside world. ¡®Mmmm¡­ Is Grade¡¯s strength currently the strongest on Earth¡­? ¡®To think that he has managed to engulf so many warriors over the past few months and even managed to gain an absolute advantage. ¡®The black ring¡¯s energy and potential might not be that much lower than that of the silver ring.¡¯ With Fang Xingjian¡¯s intelligence, after listening to the conversations and reports from some of the black warriors, he immediately understood the many events that had occurred on Earth during the past few months. Then just as Fang Xingjian was sensing the situation in the outside world, Grade took the opportunity to lead the entire Black Army and charge into Central City while Fahui was still being reborn. Wherever the Black Army passed by, there would be a trail of broken arms and remains of bodies left behind. Black deathly light came gushing like a tsunami, crushing the various countries. Be it machine guns, rocket missiles, tanks, or fighter aircrafts¡­ none of them could deal with those black departed spirits effectively. On the contrary, the black energies released from the black rings tended to destroy everything in their paths. They could easily shatter steel and iron, as well as crush cement and steel reinforcing bars. Watching as the Black Army kept on advancing, Edward and the others finally could not hold it in any further. Four streams of light pillars soared into the sky, blocking the Black Army¡¯s path. A myriad of departed spirits were instantly torn apart, and the violent ring energies were like windstorms that raged through the universe. They radiated out in all directions, killing all of the departed spirits from the Black Army. Encompassed by golden light, Edward let out a cold bellow, ¡°Grade, are you crazy? You¡¯re wreaking such havoc in the world¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ulpian will come back?¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Grade laughed loudly. He stood up fiercely from the whale throne. Then black Qis soared into the sky instantly. It was as if many huge heavenly demons had descended from the sky, gushing forth. The entire Central City seemed to be trembling from that. ¡°So what if Ulpian comes back? With my current strength, he can forget about taking me down even if he comes back.¡± With that, Grade looked greedily at Edward and the others, ¡°Moreover, after I¡¯ve swallowed you guys, even Ulpian won¡¯t be my match.¡± As he spoke, Grade struck out his palm sending streams of black Qis circling together, turning into an enormous hand that struck out toward the four Commanders. Edward and the others retaliated as well. Streams of light turned into huge cannons, mountain ranges, meteors, and blades that launched attacks toward Grade¡¯s huge hand. However, Grade¡¯s palm trembled and emitted a chaotic array of colors. The huge palm seemed to have become 100 or 1,000 times heavier, emitting a series of explosive great powers. Rumble! The atmosphere seethed, mountain ranges were torn apart and meteors were incinerated. Wherever the huge palm passed by, the attacks by Edward and the others were all shattered. A great air explosion surged into the sky, tearing through the clouds and crumbling countless towering buildings. Edward and the others let out stifled grunts, and each of them retreated several thousand meters. To think that all of them had been injured by a single palm attack from Grade. At the sight of this scene, Grade let out a cold laugh and shouted, ¡°Are you still not going to surrender?¡± A loud bellow that seemed to cause the world to tremble knocked out several ten thousand ordinary soldiers. When the departed spirits in the surroundings heard the bellow, they started to cry out loudly as well. Many voices merged into one until it seemed as if there was only one voice left in the world. ¡°Surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender!¡± Sensing Grade¡¯s power, the countenances of Edward and the others became extremely grim. ¡°To think that he can already utilize the powers of the other armies¡­¡± Hui He¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that guy actually made use of the rings¡¯ energies from the other armies in that earlier attack. How did he do that? To think that the Black Army has such an ability?¡± Priest Longmai and Akaryuu Juushirou were both quite shocked as well. Looking at the countless densely packed departed spirits above their heads, they felt that the future seemed ambiguous. Just then, a beam of orange light pierced through the world. Reverend Fahui had resurrected and returned. Watching Fahui return, Grade let out a cold laugh and once again returned to his seat. With a wave of his palm, he wanted to send out a myriad of departed spirits to continue besieging. This was his strategy to besiege this city¡ªusing the great army of departed spirits to deplete the opponents¡¯ powers and forcing Fahui to self-detonate. After Fahui self-detonated, Grade would then personally make a move to wear down the rings¡¯ energies from Edward and the others. With that, he did not have to personally receive Fahui¡¯s self-detonation attack head-on, yet he could still continue to deplete his opponents¡¯ powers. ¡®I¡¯ll wait till tonight to go all out, making a move before their rings¡¯ energies recover. I¡¯ll need to kill at least one of them.¡¯ Grade narrowed his eyes. The entire battlefield was within his control. However, at the next moment, his gaze condensed slightly. As he watched the five Commanders before him, hints of insuppressible feelings of greed flashed through his mind. These feelings of greed were like sparks that landed onto a stretch of dried grass, instantly burning up intensely. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ve been too careful. Even if I go all out right now, I still have 60% confidence of taking them all down. Why do I need to continue depleting their powers and wait for night to arrive? ¡®Moreover, Ulpian might really return. I should eat them up as soon as possible.¡¯ Waves of desire rose uncontrollably in his heart. Grade did not seem to realize that he had started to find excuses to convince himself. Chapter 967 - Wipe Out Chapter 967: Wipe Out Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Watching as the myriad of departed spirits charged out and surrounded the five Commanders, five waves of majestic glow seemed to connect the entire world and stand in the sky above Central City. The myriad of departed spirits were allowed to charge up like tidal waves, yet the departed spirits unable to break through the quint¡¯s defense. Instead, as the five streams of light swept through the sky, they continued to wipe out the engulfing souls that filled up the sky. The five Commanders had joined forces, and the five types of ring energies almost merged into one, complementing each other. Additionally, thir efficiency rose by countless times within a short period of time. This was also a method that the five Commanders were using in an attempt to conserve their powers. After all, Grade kept on besieging them yet he did not attack them at full power. How could they possibly not know what he was planning? It was only when the attacking force was too fierce that they would let Fahui self-detonate in order to conserve the others¡¯ energies. However, this time around, Grade¡¯s craving grew increasingly stronger while he watched the five Commanders trying so hard to retaliate, with waves of the rings¡¯ energies scattering out in void space. At the next moment, he stood up abruptly and laughed maniacally as he turned into a black tempest, charging out toward the five people. ¡°Edward, I¡¯ll show you my real means today. I¡¯ll let you know why the Black Army is the strongest faction amongst the 13 armies.¡± As Grade spoke, his body expanded crazily. In the blink of an eye, the black tempest he turned into had encompassed the entire sky above Central City with an engulfing impact. An eerie gust of wind howled fiercely, covering up the skies. At the sight of this scene, everyone in the city was horrified. It was because this scene was far too similar to when Ulpian took on the form of the heavenly river previously. The black wind turned into Grade¡¯s big face, and he looked at the five Commanders with a savage expression. He let out an enraged bellow, bringing up streams of black shock waves that gushed out toward them. ¡°Despair!¡± A great battle broke out instantly. Right now, Grade had really unleashed his full powers, allowing Edward and the others to sense how strong he was. The omnipresent eerie wind tore apart the sky incessantly at several tens of times the speed of sound. Wherever the wind passed by, even a tank¡¯s armor plate would be as brittle as a piece of paper. The five-colored divine light, which was jointly performed by the five Commanders, was repeatedly pushed back by Grade¡¯s attack and then compressed into a small lump that was the size of a field. However, at the next moment, the five streams of light were suddenly twisted into one and combined together. It was as if five paints had been poured into one, bringing forth a series of spirals and then eventually turning into a pure silver light. Amidst the silver light, Ulpian took a step further and punched out. The punch had a force that was like a comet crashing into the moon, destroying the moon and sinking the sun. A deafening and astonishing sound spread for 3,000 lis, and a large half of the black wind was scattered from this punch. A furious bellow rang out, ¡°Ulpian!¡± The furious bellow rang out together with the remnants of the black wind, mixed with a hint of panic. Edward¡¯s voice rang out from the depths of the sky, ¡°Grade, did you think that Ulpian wouldn¡¯t be prepared for contingencies? If the few of us were to join forces at full power, we¡¯d be able to unleash the part of his power he left behind back then. This allows us to not have internal conflicts, yet we can fend off external enemies.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Grade¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Has he been wary of me from the very beginning?¡± As Grade watched Ulpian¡¯s phantom image crush him with a punch, Grade¡¯s heart wavered and a hint of intent to back off gradually stirred in his thoughts. However, at the next moment, a wave of greed surged up in his heart. ¡°Hmph, if this power is sufficient to defeat me, you¡¯d have used it long ago. If I go all out, I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m no match against the power Ulpian casually left behind.¡± At the thought of this, Grade let out an enraged bellow, inhaling with his mouth like a whale sucking in water. In the blink of an eye, a myriad of departed spirits flew into his mouth. Countless engulfing souls roared out in terror in midair, imploring Grade to let them off. However, how could Grade possible care about them? As he engulfed them, the eerie black wind which he had taken the form of swelled up once again. Ulpian¡¯s phantom image took another step forward and struck out another punch toward Grade from across the space. With an explosive rumble, Grade¡¯s engulfing process was stopped, and over one-third of the black wind dissipated immediately. However, Grade roared out excitedly, ¡°Haha, I was almost deceived by you guys. This isn¡¯t Ulpian¡¯s power. Edward, this is just you imitating his power, right? Hmph. With his great pride, how could he possibly think that he won¡¯t be able to return soon? Why would he still need to prepare for contingencies? ¡°Edward, as expected of the Gold Army¡¯s Commander. To think that you¡¯ve already figured out a part of the profoundness of Ulpian¡¯s power when only half a year has gone by. If you¡¯re given enough time, you might really be able to defeat me.¡± Saying this, Grade¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then all the more I can¡¯t let you live.¡± In an instant, the black tempest blew again, and countless engulfing souls were pulled into it, making it stronger as it attacked Ulpian¡¯s phantom image. However, the prowess of the phantom image¡¯s following the several attacks became increasingly weaker while the black wind Grade had taken the form of became increasingly stronger. Countless black shock waves gushed out, finally shattering the phantom image. ¡°Amitabha.¡± With a mutter, orange flames were lit up throughout Reverend Fahui¡¯s entire body as he headed into the black tempest. The tempest swelled up fiercely and scattered explosively. Although a large part of its power was lost, it still was not wiped out. Priest Longmai struck out a punch, and an impact that was as if several hundred dragons were tearing apart the world came gushing forth. Akaryuu Juushirou let out a soft bellow and streams of blood-colored light turned into sword shadows that thrust out toward Grade. Each sword shadow had the appearance of the Panwei Sword. Clearly, he had already comprehended some of the Panwei Sword¡¯s profoundness. Hui He attacked at full-power as well. He instantly lit up in flames, turning into a rainbow that slashed out toward the black wind. Edward did not hold back at all either. He opened his mouth and spewed out a silver heavenly river across 100 lis, pressing down toward the black tempest. He had clearly managed to imitate a part of the Heavenly River Virtual Image that Ulpian had performed back then. The four Commanders joined forces and attacked at full-power, wanting to settle everything at once. They clearly understood that if they were still unable to defeat Grade at this stage, it would probably be over for all of them. However, at the next moment, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the black wind curled up, turning into a black divine dragon that descended from the skies. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you guys have a look at the Black Dragon True Art that I¡¯ve created in order to defeat Ulpian.¡± The black dragon opened its mouth and spewed out black flames which incinerated the several hundred white dragons completely. Its dragon claw tore forth, and the myriad of blood-colored sword shadows was shredded into pieces. The black dragon¡¯s body crashed into the rainbow that Hui He had taken the form of. In the blink of an eye, the rainbow was crushed into powder. Concurrently, the heavenly river that Edward had condensed finally descended. It was as if several ten thousand great mountains were pressing down on the black dragon explosively at the same time. However, the black dragon opened its mouth and inhaled, engulfing all of the heavenly river into its stomach. Within a short moment, Grade had wiped out the entire field, dealing serious damage to the five Commanders and breaking down their powers. He had also taken damage, with his flesh and blood splattering about and his body shrinking in size by half. However, he recovered by sucking in the many engulfing souls. Edward and the others watched this scene in disbelief. They had not expected Grade to have become so powerful. Hui He¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°To think that he can activate the rings¡¯ energies, creating an actual life¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, as long as the Black Army¡¯s departed spirits are still around, he¡¯ll be able to keep on recovering and remain undefeatable.¡± Edward¡¯s countenance sank. Grade let out a maniacal laugh as he grabbed out toward Priest Longmai. Under everyone¡¯s despairing gazes, Grade suddenly let out an astonishing cry and rolled about crazily. A large piece of flesh was bulging out on the dragon¡¯s back. Chapter 968 - Change Chapter 968: Change Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A flesh bump grew rapidly on the back of the black dragon Grade had turned into. It appeared a little like a human-shaped substance that kept on extending outward and struggling like someone trying to dart out from under the black dragon¡¯s skin. Every time that human-shaped bulge darted out a few inches more, Grade would unleash agonizing cries. The huge dragon body was like that of a long snake, and it seethed incessantly as Grade cried out. Wherever the dragon tail swept by, smoke and dust would be sent into the air, smashing over ten blocks of buildings. Countless buildings were turned into dust, and the massive dragon body kept on crashing into the ground, causing the effect of a magnitude 8 earthquake. Edward, Priest Longmai, Hui He, and Akaryuu Juushirou¡ªwho had been seriously injured¡ªwatched this scene with their eyes wide open and mouths agape. ¡°What has happened?¡± ¡°It seems as if something is trying to dart out from his back.¡± At the next moment, a soft pffft sound rang out as blood spurted out, and the scales and skin on the dragon¡¯s back were finally torn apart. Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands and head appeared from within. As he darted out from the dragon¡¯s back, Grade let out a heart-wrenching and agonizing cry. The dragon¡¯s body appeared as if it had started convulsing, trembling as it laid on the ground. It was no longer able to struggle continuously like how it had done before. The even more terrifying thing was that the dragon body seemed as if it had all of its water drawn out within a short period of time. It started to shrink and crack at an unbelievable rate. Fang Xingjian gradually crawled out from the dragon¡¯s body. He was stark naked, and the surface of his skin had a tremendous amount of unknown translucent viscous liquid on it. Without looking at the shocked Edward and the others, Fang Xingjian clenched his fist slightly, sensing the seething powers in his body. With the help of the powers from the Heart Sword Path, he had kept on bewitching Grade, magnifying the greed in his heart and provoking him to keep on fighting head-on with the other Commanders. Fang Xingjian then eventually took the opportunity to absorb all of Grade¡¯s powers when he had his guard down. ¡®It seems that my sword seed¡¯s parasitic technique is successful. I can now make use of that bit of emotion in my target¡¯s heart to throw their mental states into disorder and even disguise as the enemy¡¯s original will to snatch their powers. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Ulpian¡¯s will is too strong, and it¡¯s already at my limit to be able to throw his mental state into disorder. And this was also thanks to the fact that the path he pursues was a dead end that was impossible to reach.¡¯ Grade¡¯s strength was a far cry from Fang Xingjian¡¯s. So, although he managed to absorb Grade¡¯s powers, Fang Xingjian only managed to recover less than 10% of his original battle prowess. However, on the current Earth, this was sufficient. Roar! The dried up and cracked dragon on the ground suddenly let out a huge roar as Grade opened his mouth wide, wanting to engulf Fang Xingjian. Grade¡¯s eyes were filled with enmity. ¡°Mine! ¡°That power is all mine! ¡°Return it to me!¡± Faced with Grade¡¯s desperate struggles, Fang Xingjian merely turned to throw him a single glance. Just by doing so, Fang Xingjian already caused Grade¡¯s will to tremor. At the next moment, the greed within Grade¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a material power that erupted out. Grade let out a world-shaking agonizing cry and instantly turned into powder, dissipating into the air. Seeing how Grade was completely wiped out with just a single glance, the terror in the eyes of Edward and the others grew even more intense. Fang Xingjian did not seem too concerned and only thought back of his earlier glance. It was the move from his Heart Sword Path¡ªHeart Sword Tribulation. This move was one that was directly activated using the opponent¡¯s character as nourishment and then engulfing their bodies, causing their powers to riot. The stronger their emotions were, the weaker their wills would be, and the stronger their powers were, the greater the prowess would be. Although Grade¡¯s desires had been extremely strong, his body had been seriously injured and he had been on the verge of death. Therefore, he died straight away with a single glance from Fang Xingjian. After casually killing Grade, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body trembled slightly. A white gas emitted from the surface of his body, completely evaporating the viscous liquid. Following this, he grabbed out casually, and the surrounding lights went through a series of changes. It was as if streams of light waves were pulled out directly, turning into a white robe that draped over Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. At the sight of this scene, Edward was terrified, but he still stepped out. ¡°Mister, Ulpian¡­¡± ¡°He has failed and has already died,¡± Fang Xingjian replied calmly. Although Edward, Hui He, Akaryuu Juushirou, and Priest Longmai had guessed that this was the outcome after seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, they were still stunned upon hearing the news. A hint of disbelief flashed in their eyes. Even the powerful, mysterious, and unfathomable Ulpian had lost? Fang Xingjian turned slightly, looked at the four of them, and said, ¡°Hand over your rings and I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Edward and Priest Longmai frowned slightly, and an intense feeling of unwillingness flashed in Hui He¡¯s eyes. The rings were the roots of their powers, the foundations of their cultivation. How could they possibly be willing to hand them over so easily? Edward¡¯s thirst of knowledge could be satisfied by modern devices. However, due to the restrictions of their characters, Priest Longmai¡¯s desire to pursue the Dao and Hui He¡¯s ambitions and need to rule would cause them to feel worse than being dead if they did not have their rings. Additionally, both Hui He¡¯s and Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s physical bodies had been destroyed. They only managed to survive by relying on their rings¡¯ powers. This was even more so for Akaryuu Juushirou¡¯s ego and self-consciousness. His reaction was the most intense. Almost at the first instant that he heard Fang Xingjian said this, he turned into a crimson sword light, dashing into the sky. ¡°Only thinking of escaping now?¡± Fang Xingjian looked coldly at Akaryuu Juushirou who had fled. The latter had just darted out a distance of several thousand meters when he led out an agonizing cry. A black sword mark appeared abruptly, slashing Akaryuu Juushirou at the waist. The body of this Red Army¡¯s leader shattered into several pieces, scattering explosively like fireworks as he died completely. Although a large part of Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers had been wiped out, the Divine Country Sword Realm he had recreated after the detonations still existed. It was just that a large part of its powers had been depleted and would need to recover slowly. Additionally, a large part of the Sword Realm¡¯s powers had been wiped out, but it still condensed all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s top-notch sword techniques. Moreover, it had also been integrated with Fang Xingjian¡¯s great mastery of the microscopic realm and sword arts. These were sword arts which had a great level of understanding of the heavenly thunders and terrestrial magnetism forces, the earth¡¯s astral forces, nuclear forces, as well as forces that caused all life in the world to deteriorate. Right now, any casual attack from the Sword Realm could be said to hold the powers of the four sword intents¡ªInfiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering, and Instant sword intents. Although a large part of the Sword Realm¡¯s powers had been wiped out, it was still sufficient to kill Akaryuu Juushirou instantly. The full-power attack¡ªwhich could compress space, open a space-time passageway, and banish the opponent to other universes¡ªcould be said to be extremely powerful. This move was named by Fang Xingjian as the Void Space Sword Mark. After killing Akaryuu Juushirou with a single sword attack, Edward and the other two Commanders were stunned. They then saw Fang Xingjian looking toward them and continued saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After taking your rings, I¡¯ll naturally impart you with another set of cultivating method. ¡°It¡¯s just that from today onward, the rings and armies will all become history.¡± Chapter 969 - Tier Six Chapter 969: Tier Six Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current strength, there was no one on Earth who was a match for him. Regardless of what he wanted to do, no one would be able to stop him. Moreover, before this, Grade created great devastation in the world. Fang Xingjian, however, was now only asking for the armies to be disbanded and the rings to be handed over. As such, the people found these requests more acceptable. Therefore, in the time that followed, Fang Xingjian collected all the rings from the armies¡¯ warriors while imparting them with the Knight cultivation path. In a few days¡¯ time, Fang Xingjian sensed his Sudden Inspiration twitch. He understood that this world¡¯s history was really being changed. However, Fang Xingjian was in no hurry to return. He continued to stay in this universe to recover his strength while studying his sword arts. After half a month passed by, Fang Xingjian¡ªwho was receiving external astral radiations to cultivate¡ªsuddenly opened his eyes, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± A stream of white light flashed before him. It was the Immortality Saint, who was in a wretched state. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s partner, who had been trapped in the battlefield on the Sun previously. Fang Xingjian thought that the Immortality Saint had died in Ulpian¡¯s hands. Yet by the looks of it, not only had he not died, but he appeared to be very energized. With his will exposed, he seemed to have gotten a lot stronger than before. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Immortality Saint let out a breath, shook his head, and said, ¡°Sigh, take a look for yourself.¡± He opened up his palm, and a stream of white light surged out. It was the White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned after sensing the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s aura. However, at the next moment, his countenance became extremely grim. With his change, black sword marks extended out in the air. Within a short period of time, the space within a range of several thousand kilometers seemed to be slashed into several thousand parts. The densely packed sword marks and the sharp auras that burst out explosively seemed to cause the Immortality Saint¡¯s scalp to turn numb. ¡®This kid¡¯s sword arts cultivation seems to have gotten stronger again? It seems that he gained a lot from the battle with Ulpian as well.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian stared at the Immortality Saint¡¯s palm and asked, ¡°Ulpian?¡± Ulpian¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared on the White Emperor Zenith Sword. He looked at the sword marks in the surroundings and said calmly, ¡°This is your Sword Realm¡¯s power? It seems that you¡¯ve been recovering well during this period of time.¡± However, Fang Xingjian found this strange. If Ulpian was really still alive, then why was it that he sensed that he had cleared the trial successfully and could leave this universe at any moment? Yet, if Ulpian had really died, then this person before him¡­ Fang Xingjian looked at the Immortality Saint. ¡°What is going on?¡± The Immortality Saint sighed and said unhappily, ¡°Ask him.¡± Ulpian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not the Ulpian you know. My righteous heart broke down in the battle against you, causing my ring¡¯s energy to become unstable. ¡°At the final moment, my actual body didn¡¯t really die but was merged with a supreme existence in the universe.¡± ¡°Supreme existence¡­ Demonic god?¡± Fang Xingjian exclaimed, slightly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ulpian said with a nod. Then he turned to throw a glance toward the Immortality Saint, continuing, ¡°It¡¯s true that you guys know a little bit more than me about the multivariate universe. The 13 demonic gods that stand at the top of the entire multivariate universe were the sources of the former 13 armies¡¯ powers.¡± At the mention of this, a hint of coldness appeared on Ulpian¡¯s face. ¡°Our lifelong pursuits are merely superficial things to them,¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°A large part of my actual body¡¯s powers and will have integrated into the God of Universal Truth, but a small part retained my human nature and managed to escape. It then merged into one with this White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°The current me can be considered to be a new Ulpian who have inherited a part of Ulpian¡¯s experience and memories.¡± Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What are your plans?¡± Ulpian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already merged into one with the White Emperor Zenith Sword while the White Emperor Zenith Sword has become one with the Immortality Saint. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to abide by the same oath he needs to. ¡°I can¡¯t make an enemy of you. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Fang Xingjian did not fully believe Ulpian, so he looked at the Immortality Saint instead. It was only after seeing the Immortality Saint nod that Fang Xingjian continued speaking, ¡°You want to work together with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although my previous battle prowess has broken through limits, the source of my powers isn¡¯t proper. It¡¯s just what the demonic gods gave us out of charity. Therefore, I wish to return with the two of you to your universe and cultivate your martial arts.¡± At the mention of this, a hint of craving flashed on Ulpian¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t hold any ill will toward the two of you. In the end, the one who had defeated me wasn¡¯t the two of you. Neither were the two of you the ones who took away the powers from that body of mine. ¡°My real enemies are the demonic gods.¡± At the mention of this, a hint of sharpness flashed in Ulpian¡¯s eyes. ¡°The day will come when I¡¯ll get those 13 existences up there to lower their proud heads. I¡¯ll let them know that humans aren¡¯t puppets that they can control as they wish.¡± Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint exchanged a glance but did not say anything. ¡­ Two months later, the 13 armies disappeared completely, and the Knight cultivation path disseminated through the world. Meanwhile, a large amount of ether particles were produced from void space. Fang Xingjian stood outside the atmospheric layer and looked down at the lands that had been connected together. He frowned and said, ¡°Do you think that this Earth seems to bear a resemblance to Miracle World now?¡± The Immortality Saint also thought of Miracle World which had only one single continent. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the world that I came from was changed by someone else in an earlier point in the timeline as well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°In any case, everything¡¯s settled and my cultivation has recovered completely as well. It¡¯s time to leave.¡± A smile flashed in the Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± No matter what had happened during this trial or how much danger they had experienced, everything was now over. After returning to Miracle World, they would be able to truly possess the cultivation of tier six Divine level experts. How could the Immortality Saint possibly not feel happy about this? At the next moment, the two figures disappeared completely with a flash like they had never arrived to this universe before. Simultaneously, countless Milky Ways in the universe and the long rivers of time flashed before Fang Xingjian. He felt as if his will was being pulled away from a universe and then thrown into another universe. In the densely-packed void space, each dot seemed to contain countless universes, and each universe seemed to contain countless timelines. Those who saw this scene would be bedazzled. Ultimately, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will trembled slightly and he discovered that he had returned to Miracle World. Concurrently, countless ether particles gushed wildly toward his conjured physique. Multitudes of information also seemed to be channeled into his mind by the Nine-Tiered Heavens through these ether particles. At the next moment, his eyes swept through void space. It seemed as if he had seen the truth to the entire world. ¡®Have I finally reached tier six of the Divine level?¡¯ Chapter 970 - Wind and Storm Chapter 970: Wind and Storm Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Tier six of the Divine level was when one¡¯s powers truly stepped into the impeccable realm from the microscopic realm. They would be able to translocate space, and it would be a breeze for them to attack at superluminal speed. Additionally, they would be able to unleash their Virtual Image, being a living existence that far exceeded what humans could achieve. With a single thought, they would be able to topple mountains and overturn seas, as well as dart through void space. At this realm, even the conjured physiques would be of no importance. It would not be an issue for them to assume different sizes. They were said to be the world¡¯s dominators, the true gods in the mortal world. In the course of Miracle World¡¯s history, there were no lack of rhetoric praises to existences that had attained breakthroughs to tier six of the Divine level. Fang Xingjian sensed the powers in his body and knew that he had finally reached this realm. He lowered his head and looked toward his Stats Window. ¡ª¨C Level: 35 Martial will: 8,500 Skills / Techniques: Sword Realm, Heart Sword Path ¡ª¨C Right now, the five major attributes¡ªwhich were on the Stats Window previously¡ªhad disappeared. It was because the conjured physique and ordinary body were now meaningless to Fang Xingjian. The only thing left that could represent his powers was his martial will. After stepping into tier six of the Divine level, his martial will was raised to 8,500 points, and his strength was extremely majestic. As for his skills and techniques, there was only the Sword Realm which had everything merged together with it as well as his Heart Sword Path. After throwing a glance at his Stats Window, Fang Xingjian no longer paid it any attention. Instead, he scanned the surrounding space, trying to familiarize himself with the powers that came with reaching tier six of the Divine level. Currently, he looked toward the void space and no longer saw the many waves and particles he used to see. Instead, there were countless things pressing on him like water, pressing down on everything in the world. He knew that these things wrapping around him were space. Space kept on being pressed down on him like water with every move he made. However, only things that were of super strong quality or were super strong would be able to compress space to make changes. With a single thought, Fang Xingjian appeared 1,000 meters away in a flash. The entire process took just a single thought. It was truly instant teleportation, achieved purely by using his Spatial Translocation ability. ¡®Tier six of the Divine level¡­ Spatial Translocation¡­ With just this ability alone, one will be almost undefeatable when facing experts who are below tier six of the Divine level. ¡®The next thing to do is to create my Virtual Image.¡¯ Fang Xingjian knew that after reaching tier six of the Divine level, one¡¯s understanding of the profoundness of the entire world¡¯s microscopic perspective would be extremely high. It would now be dependent on each individual¡¯s cultivation path to see how they could truly unleash their own abilities, turning them into destructive prowess and battle powers. It could be said that everyone had different specialties and dispositions. Experts at tier six of the Divinity Challenger were not restricted by their forms, size, or status. The form that could best unleash their battle powers was naturally their Virtual Image. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword art cultivation had already reached the pinnacle to begin with. Additionally, he also possessed the Sword Realm and Heart Sword Path techniques, and his martial will had grown crazily under the help of his Thunder-Inducing Technique and had now reached 8,500 points. Although he had just stepped into tier six of the Divine level, his battle prowess could probably be ranked amongst those at the very top amongst the many tier six Divine level experts in the course of history. Fang Xingjian secrely estimated that even if he did not perform his illusory means, he would still be able to deal the previous Heavenly Lion corpse with an instant kill right now. Even if he were to fight against the Ulpian who could dart through space¡­ Fang Xingjian believed that he would be able to at least maintain a draw as long as Ulpian did not continue to grow stronger. Justs then, the Immortality Saint who was not far away also laughed out loud. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°After 50 years of life in passing and 50 years of hard work in cultivation, it¡¯s finally done.¡± Taking a step forward, he arrived behind Fang Xingjian using Spatial Translocation. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯ll be heading back to the Church first to solidify my cultivation. As for the impending world¡¯s situation, we¡¯ll first understand what¡¯s going on before making arrangements.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, and the two bade each other goodbye. With a slight movement, Fang Xingjian turned into a stream of sword light and darted out toward the Imperial Capital. A short moment later, a stream of sword light slowly descended into the palace. Fang Xingjian strolled through the palace. With slight changes to his expression, he received the voices from countless people and they were transmitted into his mind. ¡®I¡¯ve left for half a month?¡¯ Fang Xingjian nodded. This was the advantage of having different time flows in the two worlds. After having cultivated in the other universe for so long, only less than half a month had passed in this world. ¡­ In the palace¡¯s study, the Fourth Prince was frowning as he read through the many official documents sent in from various places. Although only half a month had passed since Fang Xingjian left, a huge change had occurred in Miracle World, and quite a few major events had happened. The first thing was about the plains. A guy by the name of Duan Tianhao had risen up and dominated the various groups in the plains. He had even managed to defeat Prince Zuoxian, whom Fang Xingjian had sent to suppress the plains, and got the prince to submit to him. Duan Tianhao had also chosen a new leader of the plains from the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s descendants who went by the title of Abysmal Heaven King. Tyrant and Prince Philip had gone over to take a look but discovered that Duan Tianhao was not actually strong. The crucial thing was that there was an extremely mysterious and powerful person hiding behind him. That person was the one who had managed to get Prince Zuoxian to submit. The other party¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and his martial arts were never before seen in this world. He possessed an extremely powerful killing force, and even Tyrant and Prince Philip were forced to flee after being dealt with serious injuries. It was with great difficulty that they managed to bring back this piece of news. In fact, if it was not because they had attained a breakthrough to tier four of the Divine level with Fang Xingjian¡¯s support and thus gained Sudden Inspiration senses, they would probably have died in the plains. With Duan Tianhao¡¯s strong uprises, the plains became independent again. They even closed off their borders, preventing anyone from traveling between both countries. A large number of merchants and Knights who had been sent from the Empire were being locked up in the plains. The Empire had made repeated attempts to negotiate, but the plains had refused to release them. If Duan Tianhao¡¯s uprising and the plains¡¯ gaining independence once again could be said to have brought about an extremely great external threat to the Empire, then the massacres caused by the rumors about the Divine Sun Emperor would be internal worries. There were three locations in the south which were rumored to harbor the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. A series of killings broke out in these places. Although the Empire had made great efforts to stop the killings and even sent out Divine level experts in an attempt to control the situation, it still could not stop the greed of humans. Many members of the Empire¡¯s upper echelon had also wanted to make use of their authority to investigate those three forbidden places and search for the so-called Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. Other than that, there was still another troublesome matter. Lilia had been sent to gain experience and temper herself in the plains previously. However, with the closing of the borders between the two countries, she had not been able to return. At the thought of this, the Fourth Prince¡¯s brows furrowed even more deeply. He picked up a document and started reading it. It was a letter sent by the plains¡¯ new ruler¡ªthe Abysmal Heaven King. ¡°¡­Hold a Divine Treasures Meeting and announce the secrets about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures in one month? In addition, discuss with the major influences in the world about the treasures¡¯ distribution as well as about the problem of fending off the seventh onslaught? ¡°To think that this includes the Empire, the Church, the countries in the north, the Mage Association, and even the barbarians¡­? They¡¯ve even invited the many top-notch factions the from various countries. This is really¡­¡± After reading this letter, the Fourth Prince sighed. ¡°The rising wind forebodes the impending storm.¡± Chapter 971 - Plan Chapter 971: Plan Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Fourth Prince believed that with just the information on the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures alone, the various major influences invited by Duan Tianhao would send representatives over. This was the first time the strongest few influences in this world would be meeting. It was especially true for the plains and the Empire, the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth, as well as the many countries in the north that was under the Church¡¯s rule. There were countless deep and great feuds between these factions, and now that they were going to meet, they might just end up breaking out in a brawl. The thought of all the complications involved made the Fourth Prince¡¯s head ache. The most crucial thing was that even though the Empire now had the help from the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King, they still had no means to take charge of the situation. Just the thought of the many Guardian Kings from the Church made his scalp turn numb. ¡°What is this Duan Tianhao trying to do? To think that he is calling together so many experts in the land¡­ Is he so unafraid of death?¡± The Fourth Prince still could not understand why Duan Tianhao was trying to do this. The consequence of calling together so many top notch influences from across the land was not something that Duan Tianhao would be able to handle. This also made it hard for the Fourth Prince to guess what Duan Tianhao¡¯s goal was. Just then, the Fourth Prince felt his vision turn blurry, and a hint of surprise immediately flashed on his face. ¡°Xingjian!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance before him naturally meant that he had cleared the trial successfully. At the thought of this, a hint of disbelief flashed in his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a nod. ¡°Have there been any major events recently?¡± Fang Xingjian asked this because he possessed the Sudden Inspiration and yet he had not sensed any of the people close to him running into any danger. That was why he came to ask the Fourth Prince. The Fourth Prince exhaled and suddenly seemed relaxed. With Fang Xingjian having made a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine Country, it meant that the entire Empire would become stable as well. With such a great pillar supporting the country, what was there for them to be afraid of? ¡­ Concurrently, in the plains, there was a stretch of barren land that had no hint of greenery, just crushed rock. On the gritty wasteland, there was only one huge stone pillar which towered into the sky. It pierced toward the sky like a sharp sword, filled with a bleak and unyielding will. At the very top of the stone pillar, Duan Tianhao looked down coldly on the vast land. Waves flowed in his eyes as unknown thoughts ran through his mind. Behind him, his younger sister Duan Ziyan looked at him with a worried expression. ¡°Brother, are you really going to do this?¡± Ever since Duan Tianhao¡¯s and Duan Ziyan¡¯s clan had been wiped out, they went to a piece of forbidden land to seek the assistance of the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s fat priest. Duan Tianhao had accepted the priest¡¯s transmission of his martial arts through his will. He had opened up the Spiritual Root in his body and started cultivating the Astral Translocating Art. Everything he had done so far was to seek revenge from Tyrant and Fang Xingjian. Hearing Duan Ziyan¡¯s concern, Duan Tianhao smirked and said, ¡°Master and the other five Martial Uncles have all escaped. After their cultivations have recovered, who in this world can be a match for them?¡± Six tier six Divine level experts¡­ Duan Tianhao could not think of anyone who could be a match for them. This was especially so when the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s leader was also going to break out from the confinement soon. With that, there would be no one in the who could stop them now. Duan Ziyan said worriedly, ¡°But the Church of Universal Truth and the Mage Association are both influences with a strong background. The 12 Mage Kings, 21 Guardian Kings, and the three Saints¡­ There are so many experts taking charge, and they might even be hiding countless fatal attacking means.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Duan Tianhao said proudly, ¡°Master and the others are all tier six Divine level experts. Just one of them alone is enough to wipe out the entire world. ¡°Before absolute strength, what does it matter if one¡¯s background is extremely strong or if their inherited legacies ran through a long course of history? Tier six Divine level existences are so powerful that other experts aren¡¯t a match for them. ¡°In the past, important characters like Adam and the Formidable Divine King managed to seal them. But at present, where are they going to find another Saint Adam or Formidable Divine King? The Church of Universal Truth doesn¡¯t even have a Pope right now. ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t because of the Sudden Inspiration senses of those people, a great turbulence would have already run through the entire world.¡± At the thought of this, an eerie gleam flashed in his eyes. They had dodged the various experts¡¯ Sudden Inspiration senses in order not to expose their strength in advance and inadvertently alert the enemy, as well as for the sake of completing their plans. Even when Tyrant came to the plains, his Master had not killed Tyrant, merely chasing him back. Each time Duan Tianhao thought of this, he felt so bad like his heart was being bitten by a venomous snake. ¡°But all those powers belong to other people. Moreover, those couple of old men tend to be extreme and vicious in their actions. They will be unscrupulous in order to achieve the ends that they want. This time around, in order to save their leader, they are going to offer so many experts as a blood sacrifice,¡± Duan Ziyan said with a frown. ¡°Brother, they are just using you.¡± ¡°So what if they are using me?¡± Duan Tianhao said, smiling coldly. ¡°Without them I wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge even if I were to cultivate another 100 or even 1,000 years. ¡°However, right now, I just have to wait for the plan to be completed, and I¡¯ll be able to crush Tyrant and Fang Xingjian as easily as I would a bug.¡± At the thought of this, a hint of exhilaration flashed on Duan Tianhao¡¯s face. It seemed as if he could already see the scene in which he would take revenge and bathe the Imperial Capital in blood. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. This time around, the six great tier six Divine level experts are making a move together and are even opening up a small world in advance to avoid the others¡¯ Sudden Inspiration senses. Even the Church of Universal Truth and the Mage Association won¡¯t be able to stop them in time. ¡°And when the day comes that the Crown Prince is released, who in this world will be their match?¡± The person referred to as Crown Prince was clearly the leader of the Plenary Foundation Septet. Hearing Duan Tianhao¡¯s words, Duan Ziyan sighed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re betraying the entire world in order to seek revenge for our clan. When the seventh onslaught comes, who will be able to stop it then?¡± When he heard Duan Ziyan¡¯s words, a hint of savageness flashed on Duan Tianhao¡¯s face. ¡°Betray? When our Four Seasons Villa was wiped out by that Traitor Fang, who stepped forth to speak for us? ¡°When we were struggling to escape, hiding from the East Military Execution Order¡¯s pursuits¡­ Who was there to help us out? ¡°As long as I can take revenge, I won¡¯t care even if the world is wiped out and destroyed. ¡°Moreover, we are the descendents of the Western Land to begin with. What does it matter to us regardless of what happens to this continent?¡± Duan Ziyan looked at Duan Tianhao and sighed softly. He was now further and further away from the elder brother in her memories. Simultaneously, in a small world that was parallel to Miracle World¡­ The fat priest grinned, and all the fats on his body trembled intensely. ¡°Everything is prepared, and we¡¯re just lacking the last thing. I didn¡¯t make the wrong choice in choosing Duan Tianhao.¡± Another priest who was covered in layers of long robes all over stood before the fat priest and said coldly, ¡°Why do we have to go through so much trouble? I let my spirit roam through the land previously. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the Mage Association or the Church of Universal Truth, they are just a bunch of useless people. They don¡¯t even have a single person who is a tier six Divine level expert. We can just grab them and offer them up as blood sacrifices.¡± The fat priest shook his head and said, ¡± Tuan Zi 1 , don¡¯t underestimate those two plots of Sacred Land which have a legacy of over 10,000 years.¡± Chapter 972 - Scouting Chapter 972: Scouting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The fats on the fat priest¡¯s face shook a little before he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Have you forgotten about that Zenith Sword from back then?¡± At the mention of the Zenith Sword, the countenance of the man¡ªwho was referred to as Tuan Zi¡ªchanged, and his entire body started to swell up like a sphere. He seemed to have recalled the Divine Sword that defeated them and caused them to flee in a sorry state 1,000 years ago. Tuan Zi exhaled and said, ¡°Things are now different from back then. The White Emperor Zenith Sword has been split into three, and there are no longer amazing talents like Adam and the Formidable Divine King. It¡¯s the best time chance for us to make our move.¡± The fat priest shook his head and said calmly, ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple. The situation in this continent is far more complicated than what we thought previously. Adam and the Formidable Divine King are no longer around, but don¡¯t forget that 1,000 years ago, the Mage Association didn¡¯t actually make a move.¡± As the fat priest said this, he turned and said coldly, ¡°Tuan Zi, don¡¯t be rash. Wait till we¡¯ve saved Eldest Brother and gotten our hands on the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. ¡°If I were to find out that you¡¯ve complicated things prior to that and negatively affected our great plan¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not taking our brotherhood into consideration.¡± As the fat priest said this, a gust of eerie wind blew straight into Tuan Zi¡¯s mind, causing his body to tremble slightly. A hint of hesitation flickered in Tuan Zi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art has already recovered¡­?¡± Tuan Zi¡¯s gaze narrowed as he looked at the fat priest¡¯s departing figure. A line flashed through his mind. ¡®Killing intent burst forth from the heavens and the stars¡¯ positionings changes.¡¯ ¡®1,000 years have passed. How much of the Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art are you still able to activate?¡¯ In the Empire¡¯s palace, Fang Xingjian quietly listened to the Fourth Prince¡¯s words before nodding and saying, ¡°It has been tough on you.¡± The Fourth Prince shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only done some minor stuff. The most important thing is¡­ What should we do about the upcoming Divine Treasures Meeting?¡± ¡°Just do what you think should be done. I¡¯ll head over there personally when the time comes.¡± The Fourth Prince heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Fang Xingjian say this. In his view, with Fang Xingjian having reached tier six of the Divine level, he would naturally be able to take charge of the situation. Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the palace during this period of time. I explain some martial arts every couple of days. Call everyone back.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrangements, the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes gleamed. Fang Xingjian had reached tier six of the Divine level and could be said to be the world¡¯s dominator with an extraordinary level of cultivation. For an existence like him to willingly explain martial arts to them, it was naturally something that everyone would be itching to experience. However, his brows soon knitted together again. ¡°But Lilia and the others are still at the plains. Are we going to send people in to bring them back?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given them the ninth level of the mystical prints and endless resources. At this stage, their foundations have already surpassed other people in the world by a lot. ¡°If they are still trapped in the plains despite this, then it just means that they are useless trash.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he disappeared from before the Fourth Prince with a flash. Fang Xingjian returned to his training room. As his finger slid gently across the space before him, there seemed to be streams of black sword marks extending out, filling up the space like cracks. ¡°What should my Virtual Image be?¡± Fang Xingjian thought about it in his mind, ¡®I wonder who is the person behind the Divine Treasures Meeting. I¡¯ll also need to check on the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s seals as well.¡¯ Thinking of this. his body shivered slightly and three black figures darted out from his body. They merged into void space and disappeared without a trace. After sending out three clones to scout the situation, Fang Xingjian then turned his attention once again onto himself. Many pitch-black sword marks extended out from his body and into the surrounding space. Each time these sword marks contracted, it would be as if the surrounding space was trembling and emitting an extremely dangerous aura. ¡®My Virtual Image¡­¡¯ Many sword techniques and pieces of information about the microscopic world flashed past in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. The surrounding sword marks also changed together with Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts turning into many curvy lines. It was as if each contraction of the space was the occurrence of a strange change. ¡®My Virtual Image shouldn¡¯t just be the powers of my Sword force. I should integrate my Heart Sword Path¡¯s various changes. ¡®Once the fighting starts, I won¡¯t be just attacking the enemies from the outside but also killing them from their mental and spiritual perspective.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian pondered, a wave of darkness gradually covered up the entire room. Bit by bit, he sank into the plan for his Virtual Image. Elsewhere, one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s clones crossed the sky. Then in the blink of an eye, the clone appeared above a stretch of desert in the Eastern Sand Region. There were many Knights and Conferred Knights who had been stationed around the dessert. They guarded over this place, preventing anyone from entering the forbidden grounds. This was one of the seven forbidden grounds where a member of the Plenary Foundation Septet had been sealed. Upon Fang Xingjian¡¯s orders, the place had been blocked off. However, although many Conferred Knights had led teams there to block off the place, it still did not stop countless people from coming. These people hoped to try their luck and see if they could find the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. Over the past half a month, more than several thousand Knights and Conferred Knights had come rushing over. Although most of them had been stopped by the Empire¡¯s Knights, a small portion of them had managed to get in. The reason Fang Xingjian came to this place was to investigate the situation of the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s seals. Arriving in the sky above the forbidden ground, he briefly scanned the area with his martial will. He then landed toward a spot in the camp where the Empire¡¯s Knights had been stationed. ¡­ Wang Tiangang was sitting cross-legged inside the biggest tent in the campsite. Several tens of white Qis gushed out from his mouth repeatedly as he breathed, surging toward the longsword that was floating before him. He was refining his Divine Weapon, using his cultivation to increase the longsword¡¯s quality. This was also a technique that had been passed down in the Wang Clan. One year ago, Wang Tiangang had been a student in the Great Western Region Regional Academy and a level 26 Conferred Knight. However, with the world¡¯s metamorphosis, his strength soared up tremendously. He cleared several trials and had now reached the Demigod realm. Compared to ordinary Knights, he was already considered to be a genius. Just then, a shadow flashed before his eyes, and Fang Xingjian appeared before him. Wang Tiangang opened his eyes abruptly and was about to activate the powers in his body when he recognized that the other party was Fang Xingjian. ¡°Imperial Preceptor,¡± Wang Tiangang uttered, stunned for a moment. Then he rapidly stood up, cupped his hands, and said with a bow, ¡°Does Lord have anything to instruct to be coming here today?¡± His attitude was respectful and humble. However, as he looked at Fang Xingjian, he hid a hint of complication in the depths of his gaze which even he himself was unable to explain. One and a half or close to two years ago, Wang Tiangang was ranked ninth amongst the students in the Great Western Region Regional Academy. Fang Xingjian had just become a Conferred Knight, and to Wang Tiangang, Fang Xingjian had been an insignificant character¡ªjust like an ant. He had even instructed Zhou Xingwen to negotiate with Fang Xingjian, wanting to purchase Fang Xingjian¡¯s rights to cultivate in the Sacred Land. Now, Fang Xingjian had become an important character that Wang Tiangang could not even dream of reaching¡ªa goal that he could never catch up to in his entire lifetime. Chapter 973 - Crypt Chapter 973: Crypt Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Although Wang Tiangang felt many emotions inside him, he managed to adjust his attitude quickly and well. After Fang Xingjian became a target that was hard for them to surpass, he also became their greatest pillar of support¡ªsomeone they wanted to curry favor with. It could be said that due to Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence, the Conferred Knights and Knights from the Great Western Region Regional Academy¡¯s faction made up half the military and political system. Wang Tiangang also benefited from this as he went on to take up a cushy job in the Eastern Sand Region. He had over 30 Conferred Knights working under him, and each of his actions could decide the prosperity or demise of countless clans in the Eastern Sand Region. His past self would never have imagined that he would gain the authority he had today. All these things came from this man standing before him. At the thought of this, he bent down even more humbly. ¡°Sir, what instructions do you have? I¡¯ll send people to get it done immediately.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble other people. I¡¯ll leave in a while,¡± Fang Xingjian said while shaking his head. Then after scanning Wang Tiangang¡¯s body with his martial will, he remarked calmly, ¡°Demigod with one tier of perfection? Not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sir¡¯s nurturing,¡± Wang Tiangang said respectfully. Fang Xingjian flicked his finger slightly, and a stream of blood light gushed into the treasured sword that Wang Tiangang had been refining earlier. The level 29 Superior Divine Weapon suddenly trembled intensely after receiving the reinforcement from the blood light. Unexpectedly, there was a faint wave of Divine martial will. At the sight of this, how could Wang Tiangang not figure out that Fang Xingjian intended to help him? Wang Tiangang immediately half-knelt down and said happily, ¡°Thank you for your help, Sir!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something done in passing,¡± Fang Xingjian stated calmly. ¡°How many people have entered the forbidden ground in the past half a month?¡± Wang Tiangang did not dare conceal anything and replied outright, ¡°Most of the wild Knights from various factions have been blocked out by us, but there were some officials from the Imperial Capital who entered directly. ¡°There were also some Demigods who have a high level of cultivation but didn¡¯t dare to openly enter out of fear of your reputation. They have probably also performed infiltration arts and gone in to take a look. ¡°I estimate that there have been around 30 people who entered the forbidden grounds.¡± ¡°There are people with extraordinary talents in the world. Some of them have a higher level of cultivation than you, and they even excel in infiltration arts. I won¡¯t blame you for being unable to detect them or stop them,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a nod. Then he frowned and asked, ¡°But it was a long time ago that I gave out the order to forbid anyone from entering. Who were the ones from the Imperial Capital? Whose orders were they under?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Wang Tiangang¡¯s countenance immediately turned extremely pale. He knelt down, lowered his head all the way to the ground, and said nervously, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It was the several Lords from the East Military Execution Order. They said that they came under the East Military Execution Order¡¯s command to investigate the situation in the forbidden grounds.¡± Hearing Wang Tiangang¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian let out a cold laugh and did not reply. He merely thought inwardly, ¡®I didn¡¯tt expect for there to already be signs of depravation in the management when it hasn¡¯t been long since I took over the Empire. ¡®After I head back this time around, it¡¯s time to kill a batch of people. Otherwise, some people may really think that they can do as they wish.¡¯ Wang Tiangang knelt on the ground, trembling. After answering a few more questions about the forbidden grounds and then not hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s reply after a very long time passed by, he waited for another ten or so minutes before getting back up slowly. Fang Xingjian was already nowhere to be seen. With a few flashes, Fang Xingjian had entered the forbidden grounds, arriving in a mountain valley at the center of the forbidden ground. Based on the rumors, this was where the treasures were located. Additionally, according to the information provided by the Immortality Saint, this was where the demonic figure Yu Zi 1 ¡ªone of the Plenary Foundation Septet¡ªhad been sealed. Fang Xingjian scanned the entire valley with his martial will, then his brows raised a little. ¡®What a strong smell of blood¡­ Based on what Wang Tiangang said, there shouldn¡¯t be such serious massacres here.¡¯ At the thought of this, he took a step forward and entered spatial gaps. He seemed to have become a formless existence, instantly going underground. He could sense through his martial will that there was a huge empty cave ten meters under the valley. It should be where that demonic figure had been sealed up. As he passed through spatial gaps and crossing rocky terrain and layers of soil, endless stretches of darkness swept by. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he appeared inside a crypt. A strong smell of blood came gushing forth instantly, and Fang Xingjian looked at the corpses under his feet with a grim countenance. Judging by the numbers before him, there was no way there were just 30 people. The number of people who had barged into the crypt probably far exceeded Wang Tiangang¡¯s estimation. However, the people who had the ability to barge into this place would naturally be those that Wang Tiangang was unable to discover. Then, even if they were to go missing, who would be able to know that they had died in this crypt that was ten meters underground? ¡®This isn¡¯t right¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian lowered his head and threw a glance at the corpses under his feet. He frowned. ¡®Many of these corpses are just Knights. Moreover, no matter how weak Wang Tiangang is, he is already a Demigod. One would need to be at least a Demigod to be able to escape his senses and barge into this crypt.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian understood that something was amiss in this situation. With a single thought, he stepped out from the spatial gaps. Going through the passageways, he entered deep into the crypt. ¡®There is no hostility. ¡®There¡¯s nothing from my Sudden Inspiration either. ¡®Does he not detect me despite all these? ¡®Or has he already left?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept across the crypt¡¯s stone slabs, and he thought, ¡®It¡¯s the same as what the Immortality Saint said. In order to seal the demonic figure and prevent his martial will from probing out, they used demonic gold that can prevent martial will from being transmitted out.¡¯ His palm brushed the stone slabs under his feet and the walls beside him. All of them were made from demonic gold. Fang Xingjian also gained a slight understanding of the structure of this material. ¡®This is similar to the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique¡¯s material. It¡¯s no wonder that they can prevent radiations and electromagnetic waves. The material can also prevent probings from martial will. ¡®Was it created by Saint Adam? ¡®For there to be such a great amount¡­ It means that his energy storage and grasp of the microscopic world¡­¡¯ Judging from just the material used to construct the crypt, Fang Xingjian already had a faint sense of just how great Saint Adam¡¯s level of mastery had been in his cultivation 1,000 years ago. Even Fang Xingjian would not be able to scan the entire plan with his martial will without performing violent means to change the structure of this place. Consequently, he could only walk over. On the way, he discovered that the entire place was filled with traces of massacres. Many Knights and Conferred Knights had been on a rampage, killing everyone else in this crypt. They seemed to have forgotten the reason why they had come to this place, and even at the point right before their deaths, they still had expressions of madness. Fang Xingjian squat down and touched a Conferred Knight¡¯s corpse. All the essence, energy, and ether particles in the corpse had been drawn out completely. The entire corpse had almost become an empty shell. The bones which could have been used to forge Superior Divine Weapons were now no different than those of ordinary people. ¡®The fights between them were used to draw out the powers from these Conferred Knights¡­?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at the passageway before him. ¡°Someone¡¯s coming over?¡± Chapter 974 - Strange Shadow Chapter 974: Strange Shadow Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amidst the pitch-black passageway, Maria ran at high speed, with her feet connecting into a series of afterimages. Her speed had reached a great extreme. Beside her, there were three young men covered in blood. Their eyes filled with terror as they ran for their lives behind Maria. It was like there was some great ferocious beast chasing them. ¡°What should we do?!¡± One of the young men with black hair and eyes cried out, ¡°He¡¯s going to catch up.¡± ¡°Damn it. How do we get out of here?¡± Another green-haired young man said with a crumbling expression. Just then, the last young man with golden hair suddenly stopped running and started panting furiously. Maria and the others also stopped and shouted, ¡°Are you crazy?! Why aren¡¯t you running?¡± The gold-haired young man laughed as if he had gone crazy. ¡°Why run? There¡¯s no way that we can escape. I¡¯m not running anymore. We¡¯ll all end up dead anyway, so what¡¯s the difference between dying earlier or later?¡± As he said that, he lay down onto the ground with a bang , seemingly decided that he would not be running anymore. Maria and the other two young men exchanged a glance. Without saying anything, they started running again. They could only hear that golden-haired young man¡¯s intense panting getting further and further away from them. At the next moment, an agonizing cry that was filled with enmity and terror rang out. Then it disappeared abruptly like something had cut off the voice forcibly. Upon hearing the agonizing cry, the trio was horrified. They exchanged a glance, and it was as if they could see the terror in each other¡¯s eyes. Without making another sound, the trio accelerated. The sound of air flow rang out next to their ears, and within the wide and dark passageway, there were only the sounds of the swooshing wind and their footsteps. At the next moment, the trio¡¯s eyes gleamed. A man who was covered entirely in a layer of faint white light appeared before them. ¡°Who are you?¡± The green-haired young man frowned. However, before the man replied, the green-haired young man had already punched out toward his face, bringing along streams of lightning. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Maria shouted, but it was already too late to stop. The green-haired young man was just about to strike the other party¡¯s face when he remained motionless in midair, seeming to have been frozen by a gush of invisible force. His face turned flushed red, but he was still unable to move a single bit. A hint of surprise flashed on the face of the other black-haired young man. ¡°Senior, please show some mercy. Locke couldn¡¯t help hold back his punch because he was too nervous.¡± This man before them was Fang Xingjian. He threw a glance at the three of them, then he suddenly looked at Maria, who wore an expression that suggested she wanted to say something but was holding back. He asked indifferently, ¡°You know me?¡± Maria nodded slightly. Of course, she knew who he was. Close to one year ago, she and her father had headed over to the Myriad Stars Mountain 1 for her to become the apprentice of a master and learn martial arts. However, they chanced upon Fang Xingjian who had gone to challenge the Astral Ancestor. He had even asked her if she wanted to become his disciple. However, it was a pity that Maria had been too inexperienced back then and had rejected the heaven-blessed opportunity. Thereafter, Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation grew and even extended out to the southern border. As he then went on to defeat Alexander, the Heavenly Lion King, and many other experts, Maria got an increasingly clear understanding on what she had missed out on. During the past one year, she had devoted hard work in her cultivation on the Myriad Stars Mountain, improving tremendously. However, she would always feel extremely regretful whenever she thought about how she previously had the chance to have Fang Xingjian as her teacher. Although Fang Xingjian had not recognized her from the start, he finally recognized who she was after searching through his memories. ¡°Maria?¡± Fang Xingjian went through his mind slightly and instantly understood. Back then, he had sensed through his Sudden Inspiration that she might be of some use to him. By the looks of it now, if he had taken Maria in as his disciple, he might have been able to realize the problem with the seal earlier? Still, these things were all insignificant to him now. These thoughts went through his mind briefly, then he stopped thinking about them altogether. He looked at Maria and asked, ¡°How long have you been here? Tell me all the things that have happened. Don¡¯t miss out any details.¡± However, the black-haired young man occasionally turned and looked at the dark passageway behind him like there was some terrifying thing hidden there. His expression was that of anxiety and panic. After hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, he said anxiously, ¡°There¡¯s no time. It¡¯s chasing us from behind. Let¡¯s talk as we go.¡± ¡°It?¡± Fang Xingjian looked toward the passageway behind them and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll eat us,¡± the black-haired young man said. He appeared increasingly anxious and chattered away like a machine gun, ¡°Senior, listen to me. Let Locke off for now, and we¡¯ll talk as we escape. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll really be eaten up by it.¡± However, Fang Xingjian wore a curious smile. ¡°Is it very strong?¡± When the black-haired young man saw that Fang Xingjian appeared to be very much at ease, he had an increasingly strong feeling that Fang Xingjian did not understand how grave the situation was. He felt so anxious that he almost started walking in circles on the spot as he said at a very fast speed, ¡°Everyone here was killed by him. There was no lack of top-notch Conferred Knights and Demigods. It is chasing us right now. We must escape immediately.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Then how is it that you managed to survive until now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The black-haired young man became a little impatient. He stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then let go of Locke. We¡¯re all going to die if we don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, none of you will die,¡± Fang Xingjian stated calmly. However, the black-haired young man seemed to be extremely nervous and panicky. When a roar rang out from the passageway behind him, he acted like a frightened kitten, stepped down fiercely on the ground, and darted out like a missile with an explosive bang . He gave up on everyone present and darted out in the direction behind Fang Xingjian. Just as he was about to pass by Fang Xingjian, his body paused slightly, and he was also rendered motionless in midair. His entire body trembled. Every one of his muscles was trying very hard to contract and explode. Despite this, he was still unable to break out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp. ¡°Let me go! If you guys want to die, don¡¯t implicate me!¡± Fang Xingjian naturally would not care about what the young man thought. With a beckoning wave, Maria and the other two young men floated behind him. He turned and looked at that extremely dark and deep passageway. A hint of a smile curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Accompanied by a series of deep bellows, a grotesquely-shaped fish crawled out slowly from the darkness. This was a fish that was badly mutilated. It appeared like it was formed from the broken limbs and remains of countless people. Over ten human arms and legs stuck out from its body, allowing it to be able to crawl on the ground. The fish¡¯s huge mouth opened and closed unconsciously, releasing a series of deep bellows. Its huge and lifeless eyes stared at both sides of the passageway like two huge light bulbs. Under its head, there were many human parts that were bulging out and seemed to form a part of its body. There were even many ordinary fish, including black carps and goldfishes, protruding from the surface of its body. Anyone who saw this monstrous fish would think of the same thing¡ªthis was a monster that should not have appeared in this world. With the fish¡¯s appearance, a feeling that was a mixture of nefariousness, dread, and horror rose up in everyone¡¯s heart. It was as if there were countless caterpillars crawling up their spines. Chapter 975 - Elucidate Chapter 975: Elucidate Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Even Fang Xingjian could not help but frown as he looked at this monstrous creature. Behind him, Maria and the other two could not suppress the terror they were feeling. This was especially so for the black-haired and green-haired young men. Their faces were flush red, and their muscles contracted intensely and explosively as they shouted, ¡°Let us go.¡± ¡°Damn it. We¡¯re all done in by you.¡± ¡°Quickly escape, id*ot!¡± Maria was the only one who still had a hint of calmness left. It was because she recognized Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. Although she had no idea that Fang Xingjian had already attained a breakthrough to tier six of the Divine level, she still had great confidence in his abilities. The monstrous fish had seen Fang Xingjian by now, and it let out a series of roars. Many human faces rose up on its back, and it was as if there were countless people bellowing out furiously, crying out agonizingly, cursing, or weeping. It was a terrifying yet disgusting sight, causing anyone who saw this scene to break out uncontrollably in goosebumps. It was at this moment that Fang Xingjian realized the sounds which came out from the creature¡¯s mouth were not roars. Instead, the sounds were shouts being made by these human faces from within its body. Their voices passed through the creature¡¯s body and emerged through its mouth. The monstrous fish¡¯s appearance became increasingly hideous. It seemed like the embodiment of all evils, emitting endless nefariousness. Fang Xingjian frowned as he looked at this monster. Hints of disgust and annoyance rose up in his heart. However, he immediately reacted almost at the moment this emotion appeared. ¡®What a monster. To think that it can bring about a fluctuation to my emotions?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and black sword marks extended out directly onto the monstrous fish¡¯s body. The countless black sword marks instantly engulfed it, as if wanting to cut it up into several hundred pieces of fish slices in an instant. Purely black sword marks suddenly appeared like spatial cracks, and the black void emitted destructive auras. When the two young men saw the sword marks, they could only feel breath-taking sword intents gushing out toward them, stopping their trains of thought and blanking out their minds completely. Yet, after the series of slashes from the sword marks struck down and then eventually dissipated from space, the monstrous fish still stood unscathed at its original position. Thereafter, with a movement, it pounced toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly taken by surprise. It was true that he had not expected his sword marks to be ineffective against this monster. Still, Fang Xingjian was a tier six Divine level expert after all. At the instant the sword marks were ineffective, he reacted and countless possibilities flashed past through his mind. The sword marks were unable to have any effect¡­ That meant this creature was either an existence that surpassed space-time or¡­ At the next moment, a black sword mark suddenly swept out before Fang Xingjian. The monstrous fish suddenly disappeared without a trace as a series of shrill and agonizing cries rang out. The attacks which slashed the monstrous fish¡¯s body were useless, yet the attacks which slashed out in the air caused it to disappear. At the sight of this, Maria and the other two young men revealed astonished gazes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Maria asked. ¡°Could it be that monster was an illusion and that its actual body is concealed somewhere else?¡± Fang Xingjian replied indifferently, ¡°The monstrous fish was an illusion, but its true form can¡¯t be considered as concealed.¡± Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, he could tell that the monstrous fish was merely a visual signal sent out by the other party. This monster in the crypt was just a situational existence created by waves¡ªwaves which were hidden in people¡¯s hearts and in the air. It could be said that this sort of method was already close to the legendary heavenly demon or the mind demon 1 . ¡®This should be the act of the Plenary Foundation Septet. Turning into the mind demon that¡¯s hidden in people¡¯s hearts¡­? There are endless variations, yet it has no shape or form. As expected of the means of a tier six Divine level expert,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought inwardly. ¡®It¡¯s impossible for people below the Divine level to be able to sense such means. And amongst those at the Divine level or higher, one must have a high mastery of illusory arts and electromagnetic waves to be able to kill them.¡¯ As these thoughts ran through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, he waved his hand. Then a metal wall rose up from under his feet, cutting off the parts of the crypt that was in front and behind him. ¡°The three of you stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll chase that monster. When I return, tell me in detail about everything you¡¯ve encountered.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, the metal wall had already cut off the crypt¡¯s passageway into two. Maria and the other two young men had also lost sign of Fang Xingjian¡¯s presence. The black-haired young man looked at this scene in astonishment before asking in a daze, ¡°We¡¯re saved?¡± The other green-haired young man said, ¡°What on earth is going on? Who is that guy? To think that he¡¯s able to fight against this crypt¡¯s monster¡­¡± Maria replied calmly, ¡°That¡¯s Lord Fang Xingjian. With him around, what can mere monsters in this crypt do?¡± ¡°To think that it¡¯s Lord Sword Overlord?¡± Hearing Maria¡¯s words, both young men were surprised. Astonishment and excitement filled up their gazes. ¡­ After Fang Xingjian sealed up the path behind him, he continued walking along the crypt¡¯s passageway like he was taking a stroll. The other party was the mind demon. It had no shape or form and could not be detected by ordinary means. This was especially so as it could even move at light speed. It meant that one could only see the past images of this mind demon and not see it at the actual moment. Most scouting means used light speed reflections of all sorts of waves to sense their targets. So, if the target were moving at light speed, it would be impossible to capture the target at the present moment. Therefore, Fang Xingjian was in no hurry. He merely took one step after another, with each step crossing a distance of several hundred meters. With each step he took, a metal wall rose from the ground, cutting off the passageway behind him. By doing so, he slowly reduced the space in which the other party could survive. ¡®Although this mind demon is without any shape or form and can even influence other people¡¯s thoughts, it doesn¡¯t have the ability to interfere with the material world. ¡®These corpses on the ground all seemed to have had their bodies taken up by the mind demon. After that, they died from fighting each other.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had not taken many steps before he realized that something was amiss. The size of the crypt far surpassed the size that it should be. ¡®The crypt¡¯s size has been changed due to the size of the space itself? It seems that the demonic figure here has really escaped.¡¯ Clearly, the structure of the crypt had changed by an expert expanding and changing spatial structures. A small and simple crypt had become a massive and densely-packed structure like a hornet¡¯s nest. However, this was convenient for that mind demon to run amok in people¡¯s hearts. ¡®I wonder who changed this space. It seems that these Knights in the crypt were also thrown in here by this person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for ordinary Knights to enter a place that¡¯s so deep underground.¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian was still not particularly surprised. When he encountered a fork in the road, he would split himself into two, and then repeat again when the situation arose again. Really soon after, several thousand clones were exploring the entire crypt, forcing the mind demon into the very last corner. Roar! An unresigned roar rang out, and the monstrous fish¡¯s body shattered, dissipating into the air. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was soon covered by countless bits of protein, and many dead fish glared at him as they darted out from under his skin. ¡®Hmph, how dare you still continue to cause mischief.¡¯ With an explosive bang , it sounded as if an agonizing cry had rung out in the air. Then the strange image before Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes disappeared completely. Chapter 976 - Notice Chapter 976: Notice Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian frowned, yet he slowly savored the aftertaste from the waves. He thought, ¡®It seems like this demonic figure has already broken out from the confinement. He has no reason, thoughts, or even memories. This mind demon¡­ To think that it¡¯s just a hint of repercussive waves from thoughts¡­?¡¯ Looking at the countless corpses in the crypt, Fang Xingjian could not help but think of the words ¡®remarkable abilities¡¯. To be able to create such a terrifying scene from just leaving a hint of remnant thoughts behind¡­ If this mind demon were to break out from the seal, there was probably no one in the entire Eastern Sand Region who would be able to stop it. It would be as if a natural disaster has fallen. ¡®A string of thought alone is enough to bring chaos to the world?¡¯ The Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s abilities seemed to be greater than his earlier estimations. ¡­ Concurrently, in a small world that was independent from Miracle World, a priest suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Fatty, my mind demon has been wiped out.¡± This fat priest had the appearance of a fish head and human body, like the legendary half-fish half-human. He had big eyes that gleamed like pearls, and he wore priest robes, giving off an indescribably preposterous and strange feeling. Just as he said this, hints of black Qi appeared in the surroundings. The black Qi formed a blurry figure of the fat priest and said, ¡°Oh? Who found out about the matter in the forbidden grounds?¡± The fish priest frowned slightly, put his fingers together, and said, ¡°There¡¯s an expert who performed a skill with means that surpass space-time. I can¡¯t tell from my divination. That mind demon I left behind has no intellect. Yet it traversed between two worlds and is unable to send back information anymore.¡± ¡°As expected, there really is an expert?¡± The fat priest said. Then he fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be good for us to be exposed. Get the others to retrieve their setups from the forbidden grounds.¡± The fat priest was very clear on Yu Zi¡¯s capabilities. Yu Zi was originally a ferocious beast that had been kept by an expert from a demonic sect. He had the remarkable ability of turning into a mind demon that had neither shape or form. After reaching tier six of the Divine level, he had spent great effort in cultivating the demonic sect¡¯s Heavenly Demon Shapeshifting Art, allowing him to be an existence that was between existing and non-existing. Consequently, after he split out a part of his mind demon, his senses of the unpredictable had become especially accurate. If even he was unable to sense anything, then it meant that the enemy¡¯s means had already surpassed the limitations of space-time. They would have to be an existence at tier six of the Divine level or higher. Priest Yu said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to get rid of him? Since he has discovered that something is wrong in one of the forbidden grounds, he¡¯ll definitely check out the remaining forbidden grounds. We can take the opportunity to set up traps and kill him. ¡°It has only been less than two years since the world¡¯s metamorphosis started. Even if there are existences who are at tier six of the Divine level or higher, there won¡¯t be more than five of them.¡± The fat priest furrowed his brows and thought about it for a while before shaking his head and saying, ¡°That¡¯s not suitable. The other party has broken your mind demon and is definitely aware of how strong your mind demon is. If he continues to explore the forbidden grounds, he¡¯ll definitely be on his guard and won¡¯t send his actual form there. ¡°And at our levels, it¡¯s meaningless for someone to kill one or two of our clones or demonic intents. ¡°The right way for us to do this is to go into full concealment and release the Crown Prince at the Divine Treasures Meeting.¡± Hearing the mention of the Crown Prince, a hint of admiration flashed in Priest Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. If His Highness can break out from the confinement, it¡¯ll be an easy feat for us to flatten this world. ¡°It¡¯s obnoxious how Pope Ye Bei and Saint Adam set up such a vicious formation. Otherwise, with the Crown Prince¡¯s remarkable abilities, he would have already escaped long ago before we did.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere, after breaking Yu Zi¡¯s mind demon, Fang Xingjian grabbed Maria and the other two young men and left the crypt. He then inquired in detail about what they had encountered in the crypt. After hearing their description, Fang Xingjian nodded and thought, ¡®It¡¯s as I expected. Someone was feeding this demonic figure from the outside, guiding people on the outside to break the seal. ¡®Is this person one of the Plenary Foundation Septet or is someone helping them? ¡®I wiped out this mind demon earlier, so they might have already noticed my existence.¡¯ All sorts of thoughts flashed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, and another six clones darted out from his body. They flew up into the sky, toward the other six forbidden grounds. Although the other party might have noticed his earlier actions and all Plenary Foundation Septet might even have broken loose, Fang Xingjian still had to ascertain the situation in the various forbidden grounds. ¡®There¡¯s also the Divine Treasures Meeting. Back then, the Plenary Foundation Septet came to Miracle World in search of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. Is this Divine Treasures Meeting also related to them as well?¡¯ Just as he was pondering over this, the other six clones quickly arrived in the remaining six forbidden grounds respectively at light speed. The two young men before Fang Xingjian suddenly knelt down on the ground, shouting, ¡°Lord Sword Overlord, please take us in as your disciples.¡± As they stared at Fang Xingjian, their gazes were filled with fervent and anticipation. The Sword Overlord was the strongest person in the southern regions of the world, showing faint signs of being on par with the three great Saints in the north. If they could become his disciples, their future would be smooth-sailing. They might not just be able to become Conferred Knights but also possibly Demigods or even reach the Divine level. However, Fang Xingjian only threw them a cold glance. ¡°You¡¯ve violated orders and barged into the forbidden grounds. You¡¯re already lucky to be saved by me, yet you still want me to be your teacher? What atrocity.¡± The two of them were shocked after brushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, feeling a great sense of terror plunging down from the sky. They trembled uncontrollably and started to flee after letting out cries. ¡°Unpromising.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked toward the pale-faced Maria who was clenching her teeth tightly. Despite the hint of terrifying pressure from his Heart Sword Path, she still managed to hang on and not flee. Fang Xingjian looked at her anticipating gaze and said calmly, ¡°You do show a little potential.¡± He sensed with his Sudden Inspiration that the connection between them had not disappeared entirely. So, he gave it some thought and then sent a stream of sword light gushing into her consciousness. ¡°If you can reach the maximum level for this set of Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique within three months, come look for me in the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡­ In a pure white city that was situated in the north. All the buildings in the entire city were either covered in white paint or built from white marble. It made the entire city seem as if it was emitting a brilliant white glow under the sunlight, sending out a sacred aura. This city was one of the sacred cities belonging to the Church of Universal Truth¡ªAugus City. This was also where the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s scripture was located. Countless believers would come to offer their worship. It was also the Immortality Saint¡¯s headquarters. Everyday, there would be many believers discussing about the religious doctrines, studying history, and interpreting God of Universal Truth¡¯s miraculous creeds. Right now, the Immortality Saint was seated cross-legged in an ordinary room. The White Emperor Zenith Sword floated quietly in front of him, and occasionally, there would be runes transmitting between the two. ¡°How is it, Ulpian? Are you able to cultivate divine arts?¡± The Immortality Saint asked with some anticipation. Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out from the White Emperor Zenith Sword, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll believe in the God of Universal Truth?¡± At the thought of how Ulpian had a large part of his powers and will engulfed by the God of Universal Truth, the Immortality Saint smiled and shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t be bearing grudges.¡± Ulpian continued, ¡°Divine arts, sorcery¡­ All these are just powers that others bestow upon you. If you wish to reach real heights and even break through the limitations of the Divine level, you should use less of these stuff.¡± The Immortality Saint asked curiously, ¡°Then does that mean you¡¯re cultivating martial arts? How¡¯s your cultivation? Do you want me to bring you to the Sacred Land for you to do your job transition?¡± Ulpian replied calmly, ¡°Job transition is but an external representation. It¡¯s still not leaving the guidance from the demonic gods. If I want to level up, I¡¯ll be able to do anytime, anywhere. The changes to space don¡¯t have any influence. ¡± Just then, Ulpian¡¯s voice paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°Fang Xingjian is here¡­? If there¡¯s nothing important, he won¡¯t come here. Moreover, both of you have reached tier six of the Divine level and are already top notch existences in this land. ¡°It means that either those few Mage Kings who don¡¯t understand the situation have made a move or that something has happened to the Plenary Foundation Septet.¡± ¡°Commander is right,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he stepped out slow from spatial gaps. He looked at the Immortality Saint and asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Saint, did you do an investigation previously? I took a look at the seven seals for the Plenary Foundation Septet, and all of them are empty now.¡± Chapter 977 - Discuss Chapter 977: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Immortality Saint¡¯s gaze immediately narrowed as he said, ¡°What? All seven seals have been broken?¡± He stood up and a hint of anxiety flashed on his face. ¡°It¡¯s going to be troublesome now. These seven person were at tier six of the Divine level 1,000 years ago. Although 1,000 years have passed and most of their strength have been converted into lifespans, a tier six Divine level expert is still a tier six Divine level expert. ¡°Seven people¡­ will be hard to handle.¡± Regardless of how weak their opponents were, they were still at tier six of the Divine level. Moreover, there were seven of them altogether. Just the thought of this number made the Immortality Saint¡¯s heart palpitate. ¡°Since they¡¯ve already broken out, why haven¡¯t they done anything yet?¡± The Immortality Saint said with a frown. ¡°Moreover, we haven¡¯t discovered them through our Sudden Inspiration either.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve probably hidden in some small world, breaking off from the main world¡¯s timeline,¡± Fang Xingjian. ¡°The crucial thing is what they are going to do.¡± The Immortality Saint¡¯s gaze lit up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ the Divine Treasures Meeting?¡± ¡°This is the only thing I can think of at the moment,¡± Fang Xingjian analyzed. ¡°The septet¡¯s objectives in coming here 1,000 years ago was to get their hands on the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. Moreover, earlier on, someone released the news and revealed the locations of where the septet were sealed. They made use of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s name. ¡°And now, they¡¯re using the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s name to call for a Divine Treasures Meeting. It¡¯s hard to believe that there¡¯s no relationship between the two.¡± ¡°So the problem right now is the plain?¡± The Immortality Saint said, stroking his chin. ¡°Then there are these few things that we¡¯ll need to do. ¡°The first thing is to investigate the situation in the Steel Lion Kingdom and find out whether the septet are controlling them from the background. ¡°The second thing is to look for allies. The threat of seven tier six Divine level experts is too great. We must find some more allies to deal with them together. ¡°The third this is to conceal the news that we¡¯ve reached tier six of the Divine level. Only then will we be able to display its effect at the critical moment. Right now, they are in the open and we¡¯re in the dark. This is our advantage.¡± ¡°When I was scouting the forbidden grounds, I had an exchange with them once. They¡¯ve probably already discovered me, but they shouldn¡¯t know my identity,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°As for the plain, I¡¯ve already sent a clone to check it out.¡± The Immortality Saint replied, ¡°Then that¡¯s good. They definitely don¡¯t have information on us yet. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go look for the Phenomenal Saint and Oceansky Saint and see if we can join forces with them.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the people from the Mage Association.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Immortality Saint was stunned for a moment. He then took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Rumor has it that you colluded with the Mage Association. It seems that this is really the case.¡± Although the Church of Universal Truth and the Mage Association have been on opposite stands for several years, one would not be too insistent on beliefs when they reached the Immortality Saint¡¯s level. However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to contact the Mage Association, but don¡¯t let people know of your relationship. If others find out, it will be very troublesome, and even I won¡¯t be able to speak up for you.¡± ¡°I understand. Even if they come, they¡¯ll only be taking action secretly,¡± Fang Xingjian stated with a nod. ¡°But there¡¯s still a problem.¡± ¡°How do we win against them?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°There are seven tier six Divine level experts, and our previous setup is only capable of setting up some advantages to the best of our abilities. It¡¯s still not secure enough to win against them.¡± As the two of them spoke, they turned their gazes toward the White Emperor Zenith Sword and Ulpian. Ulpian shut his eyes and said calmly, ¡°If their standards are the same as the Immortality Saint¡¯s, my current self should be able to deal with about three to five of them. I¡¯ll still need to take a look at their abilities to be able to come up with an accurate assessment.¡± Hearing Ulpian¡¯s comparison, the Immortality Saint had no idea if he should laugh or cry. He looked at Ulpian and said, ¡°They¡¯ve been confined for 1,000 years and they¡¯ve suffered a huge loss in their strength. They shouldn¡¯t be as strong as I am at right now.¡± ¡°The crucial thing is that we still don¡¯t know their current condition,¡± Fang Xingjian said, frowning ¡°The best solution is to check out their situation while continuing to increase our battle prowess within this one month. The more we can increase it, the better.¡± As he said this, he turned to look at Ulpian. ¡°During this period of time, other than the clones we send out, the three of us should enter into secluded training together and look into Virtual Images.¡± Ulpian nodded. ¡°We can do that.¡± His potential was currently the highest out of the trio, only because both Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint had reached tier six of the Divine level. Moreover, aside from possessing the White Emperor Zenith Sword, he did not cultivate any other powers. Therefore, the moment Ulpian truly started cultivating, he would definitely receive the greatest amount of increment out of the three of them. Fang Xingjian let out a sigh inwardly. There was actually a better way, which was for the three of them to join forces and then find a way to kill the other two Saints. They would then be able to join the three parts of the White Emperor Zenith Sword into one and combine all 21 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword together. It was a pity that the two Saints¡¯ lives were the foundation behind the alliance between Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint. The moment they killed the other two Saints, the jurisdiction of the White Emperor Zenith Sword would be an issue. At that time, Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint would no longer be restrained by an oath. Moreover, Ulpian had merged together with one part of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. There were still reservations between Fang Xingjian and the Immortality Saint. It was like how Fang Xingjian would not give the remaining five levels of the mystical prints to the Immortality Saint. With the Immortality Saint¡¯s current cultivation and Ulpian¡¯s help, even Fang Xingjian might not be able to stop the Immortality Saint if he were to give away the remaining five levels of the mystical prints. The same applied for the Mage Association. Although the Plenary Foundation Septet had remarkable capabilities, they had yet to reach a stage where the septet started posing a threat to everyone, allowing all the top-notch experts in the land to put aside their differences and join forces. The Immortality Saint continued, ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll enter seclusion together for training until the Divine Treasures Meeting start. With our combined efforts, we must definitely come up with a set of Virtual Image with unrivaled strength.¡± ¡­ While Fang Xingjian was communicating with the Immortality Saint, one of his clones arrived in the plains. As a stream of sword light cut across the sky, Fang Xingjian appeared above the Steel Lion Kingdom¡¯s palace. At the next moment, his body suddenly dissipated, turning into a breeze that swept across the land. At tier six of the Divine level, the form of one¡¯s conjured physique was no longer important. Regardless of whether it was the form of wind, rain, thunder, lightning, or the form of a human or beast, they would all be Fang Xingjian¡¯s form. Right now, Fang Xingjian had turned into a breeze, sweeping through the entire palace within a few minutes. However, he could not find any traces of tier six Divine level experts. Chapter 978 - Snoop Chapter 978: Snoop Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian then spent the next three hours searching through the entire city in detail, but he still did not discover any signs of existence of a tier six Divine level expert. ¡®As expected, they aren¡¯t around? ¡®The people behind Duan Tianhao aren¡¯t from the Plenary Foundation Septet? Or have they concealed themselves intentionally?¡¯ Fang Xingjian gave it some thought, and a breeze swept into a study in the northeast area in the palace. Right now, Duan Tianhao was sitting at the desk in the study, holding onto a document and studying it in detail. It was the information about the current situation between the plain and the Empire. A breeze blew into the study unknowingly, flipping through all the documents on the desk. Duan Tianhao raised his head to take a look, frowning. After taking a careful look and making sure there were no abnormalities, his attention sank back to the document before him. The content recorded was about the recent mobilization of the troops at the Empire¡¯s borders, the information about each of the experts who were at Demigod or higher, and even some hidden news about matters in the Empire¡¯s palace. The reason Duan Tianhao could get so much information was naturally that he had taken over the intelligence network which the previous Heavenly Lion King possessed. After looking at the trends that were happening in the world, the corners of Duan Tianhao¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. He thought inwardly, ¡®Hmph, still having the forbidden grounds surrounded? Do you think that it¡¯ll be fine to just forbid people from entering? How can Master¡¯s means be something that you can imagine? ¡®Fang Xingjian, even if death is near at hand for you, you¡¯ll probably never expect that the six seniors have already broken out. ¡®Once the last senior has also broken out¡­ Hmhmph¡­¡¯ Next, he looked at the attitude that the various great influences were having toward the Divine Treasures Meeting. Both the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth had yet to give an official reply. Noticing the attitudes of the two top-notch influences in the land, Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡®Hehe, the strongest influences in this land¡­ After one more month, you won¡¯t be the strongest anymore. ¡®Although these two influences have yet to give their reply, with their background, they¡¯ll naturally understand what the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures represent. When the time comes, they¡¯ll still send people over.¡¯ Duan Tianhao then continued reading. Regardless of whether it was the respective countries in the north, the many barbaric tribes, or the top notch martial arts factions¡­ Almost all of them had agreed to participate in the Divine Treasures Meeting. There were even many small sects and factions, as well as a few island countries overseas, that wished to have a slice of the pie. The more Duan Tianhao read, the brighter his smile became. ¡®Excellent. The more participants, the better.¡¯ When he saw that the Empire¡¯s reply was that Fang Xingjian would be leading a group to attend the Divine Treasures Meeting, his smile became even brighter. He could not hold back his excitement at the thought of Fang Xingjian coming. ¡®Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you smiling about?¡± Just as Duan Tianhao was smiling while reading the news report, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out next to his ears. Duan Tianhao raised his head abruptly and noticed Fang Xingjian standing next to him without his knowledge. The latter had a shadow of a smile on his face as he looked at Duan Tianhao. ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± Duan Tianhao stood up from fright almost instantly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Fang Xingjian asked as he looked at Duan Tianhao. After his martial will rapidly scanned through the latter¡¯s body, Fang Xingjian came to a conclusion, ¡°Tier one Divine level? Then the person who drove Tyrant off is definitely not you. There¡¯s someone hiding behind you.¡± Simultaneously, information about Duan Tianhao appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®The young master of the Four Seasons Villa. The Four Seasons Villa committed various crimes including defying the local government, harboring criminals, encroaching the country¡¯s assets, murder, and plundering, thus they were wiped out. ¡®He had absconded one month ago and the last time he was seen, he had the cultivation of a Demigod.¡¯ At the thought of this, there was a hint of a chaotic glow that flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he looked at Duan Tianhao. ¡°Tell me, who helped you to drive back Tyrant?¡± A hint of bewilderment flashed in Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes, and he opened his mouth like he wanted to say something. However, his body stiffened up, and he was unable to say anything. Very soon after, the muscles all over his body started to tremble incessantly. It was as if there was a gush of power in his body forcing him to be unable to say a single word. The chaotic glow in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes became increasingly intense. While looking at Duan Tianhao, the martial will Fang Xingjian sent out seemed to materialize, gushing toward Duan Tianhao¡¯s heart. Under the effect of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword Path, Duan Tianhao was still unable to speak a single word. Instead, his body started to tremble even more intensely. Hints of blood started to flow out from his eyes, nostrils, and mouth, and the muscles all over his body started to convulse. Green veins started to pop up from under his skin. ¡°You still aren¡¯t speaking up?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he sensed that there was a stream of extremely extremely vast Qi activity in Duan Tianhao¡¯s will, protecting him from the Heart Sword Path¡¯s attack. This was clearly a means left behind by an expert. ¡®If I intensify my attack, I may be able to break it, but this person will also die.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian eventually decided to ease his attack and did not continue forcing the other party to reply. However, judging just from the means left behind in Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness, it was clear the person behind Duan Tianhao must definitely be an expert who was at tier six of the Divine level or higher. Otherwise, they would not be able to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword Path. Duan Tianhao suddenly felt relieved. He felt that his head had swelled up so much it seemed as if it was going to explode. All his muscles and bones also felt as if they had been run over by a truck. Plop! Duan Tianhao was unable to sustain his action of standing up and dropped to his knees right before Fang Xingjian. However, the moment he knelt down, his countenance turned ashen. ¡®How can I¡­ ¡®How can I be kneeling before Fang Xingjian?¡¯ He tried very hard to stand up. However, he realized that from head to toe, his limbs felt extremely sore and weak, and he was unable to exert any strength at all. Right now, he was already at his limits just by having his two hands support him so that he was not laying in prostrate. This condition made his eyes seem as if they were spewing fire. Sensing his weakness and helplessness before Fang Xingjian, Duan Tianhao¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim as he said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what are you thinking of doing?¡± He lifted his head with great difficulty, looking at Fang Xingjian as if he was looking at a dead man, ¡°You want to know who is the person behind me? So what if you know? They aren¡¯t people that you¡¯re able to fight against! ¡°I¡¯m merely an ant before you, but when you¡¯re before them, you¡¯re just an ant as well.¡± After saying that, he laughed out loud. It was as if he could also see Fang Xingjian¡¯s tragic end. However, Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®They aren¡¯t aware that I¡¯ve already reached tier six of the Divine level. Not only that, they don¡¯t even know that I¡¯ve joined forces with the Immortality Saint and that we¡¯ve discovered the existences of the Plenary Foundation Septet. ¡®They should be thinking that I¡¯m here to look for Duan Tianhao to seek revenge for Tyrant. Is that why they are still able to hold it in? ¡®If that¡¯s the case, this is a good opportunity to snoop for information on them.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian threw a cold glance at Duan Tianhao. ¡®I¡¯ll see how long you guys can hold it in.¡¯ Chapter 979 - Darkness Chapter 979: Darkness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at Duan Tianhao, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger, and piercing sword light scattered out. It was as if they were going to pierce through even the surrounding space. Duan Tianhao was unable to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. He sensed the piercing white light before him stimulating his eyes to keep tearing up. HIs skin was also in intense pain like it had been pierced by needles all over. At the next moment, a feeling like he was slashed by a myriad of blades came gushing over. Countless sword marks erupted on Duan Tianhao¡¯s body, and it seemed as if his body was going to be torn apart very soon. Right then, an unprecedented feeling of terror filled Duan Tianhao¡¯s heart. The taste of death had never felt so close to him before, causing his scalp to turn numb. His heartbeat and breathing seemed as if they had stopped as he sank into the greatest feeling of terror. However, just as Duan Tianhao was about to die from this attack¡­ A sigh rang out, and a blurry figure appeared between Fang Xingjian and Duan Tianhao. That figure gently pressed a hand on the sword light. Instantly, everything in the world was wiped out, and all of the sword light had become a part of the darkness. After the sword light dissipated, the man¡¯s figure was finally revealed. It was a man who had been completely encompassed by a melancholy disposition. Long black robes, long black hair¡­ It was like he was the sovereign of the dark night. His entire body was incorporated into the darkness, making it hard to see his true appearance clearly. Only his pair of bright eyes stood out in the darkness. It was a pair of melancholy eyes. Its gaze seemed to be filled with pity for all living creatures in the world¡ªgrieving over life, recalling fondly about the past, and feeling worried about the future. Fang Xingjian said calmly as he looked at the man before him, ¡°Are you finally willing to come out? Isn¡¯t it you who is helping Duan Tianhao to reestablish the Steel Lion Kingdom on the plains? You even injured Tyrant, whom I sent over?¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, his martial will scanned the other party¡¯s body, incessantly trying to probe his powers. ¡®Tier five Divine level?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®It¡¯s a clone that they specially lowered the strength of?¡¯ When that man heard Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, he sighed. There seemed to be endless worries in his eyes. ¡°The plains have always had their own set of rules since the ancient times. Since the Imperial Preceptor has already won against the Heavenly Lion King and received a large amount of repayment, why is there a need for you to continue being so pushy, wanting to have the plains under your control as well?¡± After saying this, the man raised his head and looked at Fang Xingjian. His gaze seemed to be filled with great love for life and pity for all lives in the world as he looked at Fang Xingjian tenderly and firmly. This person was the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s Hei Zi 1 . Right now, this person was disguised as a hidden expert on the plains, going against Fang Xingjian. Just as Fang Xingjian was assessing Hei Zi, Hei Zi was also assessing Fang Xingjian. ¡®A cultivation of tier five of the Divine level?¡¯ Hei Zi thought inwardly as he assessed Fang Xingjian. ¡®It should be a clone as well. Based on our information, it¡¯s true that Fang Xingjian is a great talent that comes by once in every 1,000 years. His talent is truly remarkable for him to be able to turn into a tier five Divine level expert from an ordinary apprentice within just three to four years. ¡®However, he¡¯s not worth worrying about since he has not reached tier six of the Divine level, nor does he posses sorcery or divine arts.¡¯ At the thought of this, he frowned slightly. ¡®But I can¡¯t push back his clone with tier six Divine level abilities. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be trouble if it causes unnecessary complications and information to leak out, leading to a joint attack from the Mage Association and Church of Universal Truth.¡¯ ¡®At least, before the Crown Prince is released, we can¡¯t display our tier six Divine level abilities. We must avoid getting the attention from those people, lest they join forces once again.¡¯ Hei Zi also felt great emotional stirrings toward the concealed experts of this land. 1,000 years ago, the world also underwent a metamorphosis, and countless experts kept appearing. Back then, they thought that they would be able to destroy all other forces with their tier six Divine level cultivation. It was only later that they found out the background and the strength of the people of this land were far from being as simple as they seemed. Their actions even caused those people to join forces, becoming a huge threat to them and even sealing them up eventually for 1,000 years. It was only now that they managed to break out. ¡®That sword from the Church and the pope who supposedly disappeared¡­ ¡®The several Mage Kings from the Mage Association who have not made an appearance for several decades¡­ ¡®At least, before the Crown Prince breaks out, we mustn¡¯t let them find out about our existence.¡¯ At the thought of this, Hei Zi had already decided that he must not expose his identity and his tier six Divine level capabilities. ¡®Then¡­ I¡¯ll use tier five Divine level powers to repulse him.¡¯ Hei Zi looked at Fang Xingjian. Although Fang Xingjian had exceptional talent and his progress rate was unbelievable, Hei Zi was confident in the fact that he had devoted hard work to cultivate for thousands of years. 1,000 years ago, he reached tier six of the Divine level and achieved great mastery in the Black Sun Sect¡¯s Black Sun Technique. In the 1,000 years that he had been sealed up, his understanding toward the Dark Sky Technique surpassed that of his Master. He even reached the terrifying realm of being able to call upon the dark night or the bright day sky with just a single thought. Right now, with them both performing their tier five Divine level capabilities, how could he possibly lose? He just needed to take into consideration to do all he could to conceal his identity. Duan Tianhao, who was now covered in blood and almost killed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, laughed out excitedly. Seeing Hei Zi, Duan Tianhao could not suppress the smile on his face. ¡°Senior, he is Fang Xingjian! He¡¯s the one who killed my entire clan and wiped out my Four Seasons Villa. Please help me take revenge!¡± Duan Tianhao understood how terrifying the Plenary Foundation Septet was. Every one of these seven monsters were stupendous demons with remarkable powers. When each of them appeared in their true glory, they would be able to shake and pressure the entire world. If it was not because they held reservations against some experts who concealed themselves in the dark, they would have bathed the entire human world in blood without any reservations, turning the entire land into hell. ¡°Fang Xingjian, today is just the beginning.¡± Duan Tianhao grinned. ¡°From today onward, you can try your utmost to struggle and seek to survive, finding all ways and means to resist. But no matter what¡­ you¡¯ll eventually end up being crushed like a bug.¡± After saying that, even though Duan Tianhao felt intense pain running throughout his entire body which was covered in blood, he still laughed out loud as he watched Fang Xingjian with great exhilaration and hatred. Hei Zi¡¯s gaze flashed with a hint of pity like he was lamenting for the grief of all the lives in the world. ¡®It¡¯s easy to crush his clone, but¡­ I mustn¡¯t expose too many means.¡¯ At the next moment, his eyes shut tight completely. Accompanied by his action of closing his eyes, the benevolence in his eyes also disappeared completely. As the benevolence disappeared, a killing aura surged rapidly in the atmosphere. Accompanied by Hei Zi¡¯s act of shutting his eyes, the entire city was encompassed in pure darkness. It was as if all light waves were unable to survive in this darkness. Black Sun Technique¡ªDark Shadow Dominion was activated. Chapter 980 - Fighting Chapter 980: Fighting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as Hei Zi shut his eyes and activated the Black Sun Technique, Fang Xingjian also made his move. His actions were quick as lightning, and streams of sword marks moved out from his body. They seemed as if they were tearing through space as they extended out toward Hei Zi. However, the sword marks had just come into contact with Hei Zi when the latter¡¯s figure dissipated completely without a trace. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Under the Dark Shadow Dominion¡­¡± At the next moment, a hint of astonishment flashed on the face of Hei Zi who was standing in the sky. Countless black sword marks slashed his body, rendering it into dust. Fang Xingjian stepped out slowly from behind him. ¡°What did you say?¡± In the darkness, Hei Zi¡¯s body regenerated once again. However, his countenance was paler than it had been before. ¡®In the Dark Shadow Dominion, he shouldn¡¯t be able to receive any waves or light¡­¡¯ However, Fang Xingjian did not appear to be experiencing any abnormalities. This could only go to show that Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp over the microscopic world was not below Hei Ze¡¯s. With a cold snort, Hei Zi opened his eyes, and the world returned to its original appearance. Since the Dark Shadow Dominion was ineffective, he would not continue performing it. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you aren¡¯t bad. Probably even Saint Adam might not have been able to reach the same level of understanding of the world as you when he was your age.¡± As Hei Zi spoke, he continued to step forth. With each step he took, streams of black flames started burning up from his body. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and black flames shot out from his eyes. Simultaneously, he put out his palms and formed a unique hand seal. With the forming of this hand seal, all the black flames throughout his body were suddenly attracted to it. Concurrently, the world seemed to be going through tremors. All of the darkness seemed like it had been gathered onto Hei Zi¡¯s hand seal. Accompanied by the coagulation of the darkness, the entire palace and even the city seemed to have suddenly become bright as day. There were no longer any visible traces of darkness, and even the shadows under his feet had disappeared. It was as if everything and every creature within the range of 100 lis was emitting light. Using absolute darkness to create absolute light, this was the Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint that Hei Zi had activated using the powers that were at the pinnacle of tier five of the Divine level. Rumble! The great palm imprint that had turned pure black slapped out toward Fang Xingjian. The explosive strength seemed to want to return everything in the world to darkness. Hei Zi¡¯s series of means to control light and darkness, thereby changing the world with a single thought, demonstrated his remarkable capabilities. It also gave off a mysterious feeling that was beyond one¡¯s imagination. Moreover, the Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint that erupted in the end was extremely vicious. Wherever the pure black palm imprint passed by, the atmosphere would be turned into vacuum and the space would be distorted into darkness. This was a technique that had reached the pinnacle below that of tier five of the Divine level. As the palm came slapping down, it was with a force that could instantly tear apart the land, shatter several tens of mountain peaks, and turn the entire city into a huge and bottomless crater. Looking at the darkness in the sky that descending like splashing ink, Duan Tianhao laughed out loud and his eyes filled with excitement. Confronted with Hei Zi¡¯s attack that was at the pinnacle of what one could reach at tier five of the Divine level, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression remained calm and emotionless. He merely tapped out a single finger. A stream of black sword mark that was like black lightning extended out from his fingertips, tearing through everything in its path and clashing out fiercely toward the Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint. In comparison to Hei Zi¡¯s Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword mark was the accumulation of the products from the four types of sword intents that were the pinnacle sword arts¡ªLight Pursuit, Infiltrating Void, Instant, and All-Conquering. Despite not performing Spatial Translocation and Void Space Sword Mark, it was still a sword technique which would not lose out to the Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint. As the two gushes of power clashed fiercely together, the entire sky seemed shatter instantly. The space was distorted into countless pieces of fragments, and black spatial gaps instantly filled up the sky above the entire city. The repercussive waves landed on the ground, immediately tearing up the land and shaking up rocks and boulders. Over ten huge cracks extended out from the city, creating a valley. This occurred amidst the cries of countless people as they their houses were shattered. An aura that was as if the world would be annihilated and would be coming to its end came gushing forth. Everyone who saw the sight of the sky and the land being torn apart concurrently could not help but drop to their knees, worshipping the world-astonishing powers. Both Hei Zi¡¯s Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint and Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword mark were at the pinnacle of tier five of the Divine level in terms of their technique. However, despite the similarity of their realms, there was still a difference in their strength. Hei Zi¡¯s strength had been depleted in exchange for 1,000 years of lifespan. So, right now, it had reached an all-time low. However, Fang Xingjian had the reinforcements from countless heavenly and earthly treasures, as well as mysterious martial techniques. Furthermore, after having incessantly absorbed the Sun¡¯s energy and cultivated the Thunder-Inducing Technique, his martial will had also reached 8,500 points. At this moment, with each of their clones performing an attack at full-power, it was clear who was the better of the two. With an explosive rumble and under Hei Zi¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger pressed down, and the sword mark instantly tore the Eternal Night Great Palm Imprint apart, making its way right up to Hei Zi with great ease. ¡°Too weak. Fang Xingjian looked at Hei Zi coldly. Then, like he was crushing an ant with one hand, Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger came pressing down explosively again. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Streams of back Qis were instantly torn apart, and Hei Zi seemed to turn into a tattered cloth bag, plunging down toward the surface. With an enraged bellow, black martial will transmitted out like enraged tidal waves in all directions. Hei Zi formed hand imprints with both of his hands as his entire body burned up in black flames. ¡°Infinite light, unending darkness, bottomless lifespan! ¡°Fang Xingjian, take this attack! Longevity Night Emperor Fist!¡± With a rumble , Hei Zi, whose entire body was burning in flames, sent out all of the powers in this clone explosively. Black flames continued to burn, and there seemed to be the shrill cries from many wrathful spirits, giving off the feeling of endless viciousness and evil. If the previous Hei Zi could be said to a great man who felt great compassion and loved all lives in the world, then with his full powers erupted at this moment, he had instantly turned into a great devil. Accompanied by the series of burning flames, over 2,000 people in the entire palace also let out an agonizing cries together with him as their bodies started to burn in black flames. These people¡¯s appearances seemed to be aging at a rapid rate as they burned in the black flames. At this moment, Hei Zi had not just erupted his martial will. He had even plundered and burned the lifespans of others to use for his attack. However, such a secret art of extracting the lifespans of others was clearly one that could not be sustained for a prolonged period of time. Instead, it could only be used for a one-time explosion. As Hei Zi extracted the lifespans of others, his clone also started disintegrating at a rapid rate. However, the prowess of the Longevity Night Emperor Fist was indeed massive. As his lifespan diminished, a stream of massive and mysterious power that was hard to describe gathered onto Hei Zi¡¯s palm imprint. Then Hei Zi let out an explosive bellow, and the power went gushing out, pressing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger. Seeing this attack, even Fang Xingjian was a little surprised. However, how could he possibly be afraid of the other party in a competition of strength? At the next moment, streams of black sword marks soared into the sky, as if wanting to encase the entire world in a net of swords. The myriad black sword marks had already extended out from his body, torn space-time apart, and launched an assault toward Hei Zi. Wherever the sword marks passed by, all living things were destroyed and the world was being wiped out. All physical matter in the world seemed to be unable to survive as they faced this gush of power. The full-power of the Sword Realm was unleashed explosively, and it engulfed Hei Zi instantly¡ªbody and fist included. Streams of sword marks wrapped up Hei Zi¡¯s clone like bandages. Right now, Hei Zi¡¯s face was full of astonishment and disbelief. ¡®Is this the power that a tier five Divine level expert can possess? ¡®How? How is it that his martial will can be this powerful even though his realm is only at tier five of the Divine level?¡¯ At the next moment, as Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger came pressing down once again, Hei Zi¡¯s body disintegrated completely and scattered off explosively, turning into countless black air currents that drifted off in midair. With a cold snort, Fang Xingjian turned his gaze toward the stunned Duan Tianhao. There seemed to be a deafening rumble in void space. Amidst his agonizing cries, the lower half of Duan Tianhao¡¯s body was completely crushed into a series of light spots. However, his upper body was still concealed in void space together with a series of black Qis. From the horizon, Hei Zi¡¯s vicious and evil voice rang out, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ll give you the plains. ¡°But the next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± Chapter 981 - Driven Back and Captive Chapter 981: Driven Back and Captive Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The plains¡¯ Imperial Capital was in a state of chaos. Countless warriors ran out and started saving the injured people or searching for the enemy. However, the two experts who caused all these to happen had already disappeared a long time ago. The black cracks in the sky were also slowly starting to contract and disappear. Hei Zi left using the Shadow Evasive Technique, bringing along Duan Tianhao with him. The two of them turned into shadows, darting amongst the shadows on the ground at rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, they left the Imperial Capital and arrived at the plains. Under the moon¡¯s illumination, every bit of shadow cast by the strands of grass became their greatest protection. Hei Ze¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness and evil thoughts. It was as if all the feelings of compassion and love for life he had were all but a disguise. In fact, this was the Black Sun Sect¡¯s cultivation technique¡ªthe Black Sun Technique. Light and darkness would exist concurrently in the heart as two intents. The user would cultivate with a heart of benevolence and kill with malevolent intents. Therefore, although he usually appeared to be a great youth with a strong love for nature, he would disregard all relations and become unscrupulous like a demon from hell once he engaged in battle. The thought of how he had been cultivating for over 1,000 years and yet was driven back by a young lad in his 20s caused fury to surge in his heart. ¡°Damn it, to think that I ended up encountering an unexpected failure. ¡°Drat. If it wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t use my full power¡­¡± Hei Zi¡¯s aggrieved feelings came from the fact that he had been unable to unleash his tier six Divine level powers, which resulted in him being repulsed by Fang Xingjian. In his hands, Duan Tianhao¡ªwho was left with only his upper body¡ªalso appeared to be in an extremely pathetic state at present. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword Qis had not just torn apart his lower body, but they had also invaded into his internal organs, crazily wiping out his vitality. If it was not because Hei Zi was helping him to suppress them, Duan Tianhao would have died completely. Despite this, his face was ashen, and his entire body covered in blood. He appeared to be on the last of his breaths. Although this was the case, his eyes were still filled with feelings of hatred. He glared in the direction of the Imperial Capital and bellowed with strong feelings of an unwillingness to accept the situation, ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you kill Fang Xingjian? With your strength, you¡¯d definitely be able to kill him if you go all out, right? Why did you have to hold back and allow him to live?¡± His voice was hoarse and filled with an unresigned feeling, just like the dying howl of a wild beast. Hearing Duan Tianhao¡¯s words, Hei Zi frowned and said coldly, ¡°What is it to me? You¡¯re in no position to interfere.¡± However, he assessed inwardly, ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will is so strong that it far surpasses that of other tier five Divine level experts. He probably had some kind of fortunate encounter. ¡®Not just tier five Divine level experts are inferior against him. Having experienced a depletion of strength for the 1,000 years of lifespan conversion, even we might even be a notch weaker than him just in terms of our martial will alone.¡¯ At the thought of this, Hei Zi¡¯s gaze became even more gloomy. ¡®Unless several of us join forces or activate tier six Divine level powers, none of the six of us will be able to kill this person when we¡¯re in a one-on-one fight against him. ¡®To think that such a character was born into this land? Such prowess¡­ He already has 30% of the Crown Prince¡¯s disposition.¡¯ Just as Hei Zi was deep in thought, his body suddenly paused abruptly, leaping out from the shadows. He casually tossed Duan Tianhao to the ground and looked around with a solemn gaze. Chi chi sounds rang out as a slight breeze blew in the plains. Under the moon¡¯s illumination, the space before him had a hint of coldness to it. Amidst Duan Tianhao¡¯s agonizing cries, Hei Zi spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Fang Xingjian, we¡¯ve already given the plains to you. Are you still going to chase us down relentlessly? Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± As Hei Zi spoke, Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure slowly appeared ten meters in front of them. He had his back to Hei Zi, and his eyes were gazing up at the bright moon in the sky like he did not care about Hei Zi at all. Fang Xingjian said indifferently, ¡°Leave Duan Tianhao behind and destroy your clone yourself, and I shall not continue pursuing this matter.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Hei Zi laughed out loud. His gaze was filled with a feeling of disdain and arrogance like he was looking at the ignorance of a country bumpkin who lived deep in the mountains. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you won this round. ¡°But the next round¡­¡± Hei Zi had not finished his words when his figure dissipated abruptly. Several tens of streams of shadows under Duan Tianhao turned into shadow blades, slashing his body. Pffft pffft sounds kept on ringing out. Duan Tianhao was dismembered instantly and thoroughly, rendered into a pool of flesh and blood. Until the moment right before his death, Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes were still filled disbelief and unresignation. It was as if he could not believe that he was going to die here. Hei Zi had unleashed the last bit of the power in his clone to kill Duan Tianhao in order to prevent him from revealing their secret. Although they had set a restraint in his brain, it was still safer to kill him. However, after all the black Qis dissipated and Hei Zi had left the scene completely, Duan Tianhao¡¯s corpse also disappeared. It was as if everything that just happened were merely hallucinations. Only Duan Tianhao understood that those were not hallucinations as he was still laying on the grass, covered in blood. He looked at Fang Xingjian like the latter was a devil that was walking toward him. The scene of Duan Tianhao¡¯s death earlier was just Fang Xingjian¡¯s illusory arts. Hei Zi wanted to silence Duan Tianhao while Fang Xingjian wanted to keep Duan Tianhao alive and obtain information about the Plenary Foundation Septet from him, like their objectives, their strength, and their condition for example. Looking at Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze, a hint of savageness appeared on Duan Tianhao¡¯s face. His body suddenly trembled furiously as waves of martial will seethed and collided to and fro in his body, causing his entire body to start shattering. Unexpectedly, Duan Tianhao wanted to activate his martial will to self-detonate and commit suicide. He was unwilling to fall into Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. ¡°What an ardent character.¡± With a single thought from Fang Xingjian, streams of black sword marks wrapped up Duan Tianhao in many layers. The latter¡¯s body, which had been trembling incessantly and was about to explode earlier on, gradually calmed down. Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes stared at Fang Xingjian as he spoke in a tart voice, ¡°You can forget about finding out anything from me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be up to you to decide.¡± At the next moment, Duan Tianhao was completely engulfed by the sword marks and he disappeared into void space. ¡­ In the Imperial Capital in the plains, the entire Steel Lion Kingdom seemed to have entered a state of chaos. Many maids, guards, and warriors were like rushing around frantically, feeling at a loss. They had no idea what had just happened. In the depth of the palace, Prince Zuoxian was accompanying the new Abysmal Heaven King. He raised his head and looked at the battlefield that had taken place in the sky earlier. His gaze filled with worry. Having been subdued by Fang Xingjian previously, Prince Zuoxian was sent to the plains to take charge of the situation. However, it had not been long after he returned to the plains that he encountered Duan Tianhao and Hei Zi. After he was easily restrained by Hei Zi, he had stayed in the palace since then. Chapter 982 - Inference and Threat Chapter 982: Inference and Threat Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The person standing behind Prince Zuoxian at the moment was the Abysmal Heavenly Monarch 1 , who had been selected by Duan Tianhao. She was said to be the new ruler over the Steel Lion Kingdom and also a puppet that Duan Tianhao and the others had planned to use to take control of the plains. The Abysmal Heavenly Monarch was dressed in white silk, appearing dainty and exquisite. She had great curves and was clearly a rare beauty from the plains. Indeed, she was the top beauty in the plains, the deceased Heavenly Lion King¡¯s aunt who was also known as the bright pearl of the plains¡ªDa Yue`er. The plains had fallen into decline, Fang Xingjian had appeared in the southern domain, and the Heavenly Lion King had perished. Due to these events, many aristocrats in the plains wanted to wed Da Yue`er with Fang Xingjian to form a political marriage. One reason was that Da Yue`er¡¯s beauty was renowned near and far, and she was known as the top beauty in the plains. They hoped that after she got married to Fang Xingjian, both countries could form better relationships, allowing the plains to gain benefits from being under Fang Xingjian¡¯s control. Another reason was that Da Yue`er was the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s Aunt. Although she was in her 20s, she had great talent and attained Demigod level capabilities after the world¡¯s metamorphosis occurred. With the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s death, she inherited the political legacies of the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s faction. Therefore, the other aristocrats naturally wished for her to be wedded and sent far away, leaving them to split the Heavenly Lion King¡¯s wealth and power between themselves. For the sake of this, the plains had sent envoys to visit the Empire and discuss the possibility of a political marriage between the two countries. However, Duan Tianhao¡¯s and Hei Zi¡¯s arrival changed everything. The two of them suppressed all objections with violence, and they pushed Da Yue`er into becoming the Abysmal Heavenly Monarch, getting her to control the various tribes in the plains in name. Da Yue`er had tanned skin, and her legs were also slender and strong due to her prolonged period of training. Hidden under white silk dress, they gave off a faintly discernible sense of seduction. However, right now, her amber-colored eyes were fixed on the gradually contracting gaps in the sky. Her beautiful face was filled with anxiety and unease. ¡°Prince Zuoxian, who are the ones fighting?¡± Prince Zuoxian stared at the sky and said slowly, ¡°Judging by this sword intent, it seems that Fang Xingjian has come.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival, a hint of astonishment flashed on Da Yue`er¡¯s face. She had very complicated feelings about this Sword Overlord who had killed the Heavenly Lion King, brought chaos to the plains, and was a person whom others had wanted her to be wedded to previously. ¡°Have they all left? Who emerged victorious?¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s martial will probed the sky with extreme caution, searching for remnants of martial will left behind from the great battle. Hearing Da Yue`er¡¯s question, Prince Zuoxian frowned and said, ¡°It seemed that the victor has yet to be decided. Lord Hei Zi performed a martial technique that allows for changes between light and darkness while Fang Xingjian used a sword technique that has never been seen before. The two of them exchanged a blow and seemed to be evenly matched.¡± Prince Zuoxian replayed the scenes he had obtained from the martial will in his mind. He then inferred the possibilities of the battle based on those traces. However, his realm was too different as compared to the other two person¡¯s realms. Even though they might seem like extremely simple physical changes, collisions of particles, or changes to waves, he could only rely on guesses about the details of Hei Zi¡¯s and Fang Xingjian¡¯s moves guesses after trying to analyze for a very long time. It was like getting a junior high school student to conduct scientific research. ¡°Thereafter, Lord Hei Zi seemed to have drawn out the lifespans from a tremendous number of guards in the palace, performing the Longevity Night Emperor Fist,¡± Prince Zuoxian started saying. He was still recalling the information transmitted from Hei Zi¡¯s martial will and continued to say slowly, ¡°This attack is extremely vicious. To think that it can allow the drawing of lifespans and to turn them into strength. ¡°Fang Xingjian also retaliated with a sword attack¡­¡± Prince Zuoxian put out his right hand like he wanted to touch the gradually dissipating sword marks that had been left behind in the air. ¡°Amazing. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack caused all the space above the Imperial Capital to be thrown into disorder, and their basic structures seemed to have been disrupted. ¡°However, Lord Hei Zi¡¯s punch was even fiercer. This single strike not only contained the mystery and brutality of the dark night, and even had a gush of obscure power of life. Even space-time was unable to stop this gush of power.¡± Prince Zuoxian¡¯s eyes seemed to penetrate through layers of void space as he looked at the earth under the Imperial Capital which had been torn apart. ¡°The heavens and the earths have been torn apart by the duo¡¯s attacks. However, it seems that Lord Hei Zi had the upper hand. The force of his punch was completely condensed, not leaving any remnants behind at all. ¡°On the contrary, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack was scattered and disorderly, unable to merge into one,¡± Prince Zuoxian said and saw that the myriad of sword marks in the sky was slowly dissipating. Then he assessed, ¡°Thereafter, Fang Xingjian retreated and Lord Hei Zi gave chase.¡± Hearing Prince Zuoxian¡¯s assessment, a hint of joy and hope flashed on Da Yue`er¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Lord Hei Zi won against Fang Xingjian?¡± Prince Zuoxian shook his head and said, ¡°He can only be considered to have gained the upper hand. The two of them should only have sent out a clone to test each other out. It¡¯s not yet the moment when the final victory is decided.¡± Hearing Prince Zuoxian¡¯s assessment, a hint of disappointment flashed on Da Yue`er¡¯s face. ¡°Is that so?¡± However, she immediately asked, ¡°Then based on Uncle¡¯s assessment, whose cultivation is slightly higher between the two of them?¡± Prince Zuoxian stroked his beard and said with some uncertainty, ¡°Although I¡¯m also at tier five of the Divine level like they are¡­ To be honest, they are both experts who are extremely near to reaching tier six of the Divine level. Their cultivation far surpasses that of His Majesty, the Heavenly Lion King back then. ¡°And I¡¯m a far cry from the two of them. Therefore, I can¡¯t be sure in assessing which of the two has a higher cultivation level. ¡°However, judging from this battle, differences exist between them but they aren¡¯t huge. ¡°With Lord Hei Zi around, our Kingdom shouldn¡¯t need to lower our heads in submission to our enemies anymore.¡± Hearing Prince Zuoxian¡¯s words, Da Yue`er exhaled slowly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± However, under the duo¡¯s astonished gazes, a stream of black sword mark appeared before them like a spatial crack at the next moment. With a loud bang, Duan Tianhao was tossed out like a dead pig, and he lay on the ground before them. Fang Xingjian also stepped out slowly from void space, sweeping his gaze toward Prince Zuoxian. An extreme sense of danger and surging killing intent came gushing toward Prince Zuoxian, and his countenance changed drastically. His martial will welled up, not to resist but to send information howling out. ¡°Wait a minute, Sir, I was forced¡­¡± Bang! Bang bang bang bang bang! With a slight flick of Fang Xingjian¡¯s finger, streams of sword light were like meteors that cut across the night sky, containing waves of extremely sharp auras. They tore apart the atmosphere, crossed space, and shot out with a power that could split the mountains and open up the seas, upheaving the world. In that instant, Da Yue`er only felt as if there were millions upon millions of light beams flashing past before her eyes. As sword light pierced through Prince Zuoxian¡¯s body, a series of explosions rang out from within his body. At the next moment, this tier five Divine level expert was already dead with his conjured physique destroyed. Seeing how the current strongest expert in the plains¡ªtier five Divine level expert Prince Zuoxian¡ªwas unable to hold on for a single moment before being killed by Fang Xingjian with a single finger flick, astonishment filled up Da Yue`er¡¯s face. This was especially when Fang Xingjian did not listen to Prince Zuoxian¡¯s explanation at all, demonstrating an overwhelmingly vicious might by killing him immediately. Fang Xingjian threw an indifferent glance toward Da Yue`er and said, ¡°Abysmal Heavenly Monarch?¡± Da Yue`er nodded anxiously. Fang Xingjian said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll remain by your side for now. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to. Don¡¯t try to pull any tricks. My patience is limited.¡± His smooth-sounding voice was like the sound of the wind, ringing out next to her ears. Her chest felt as if it had been pierced by a sharp sword. A hint of fear and nervousness flashed on Da Yue`er¡¯s face. Before Fang Xingjian, even this genius from the plains¡ªwho had inherited countless political legacies from the Heavenly Lion King and was a beauty with great finesse and outstanding leadership skills¡ªwas unable to suppress the terror in her heart. Chapter 983 - Information Chapter 983: Information Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under the suppression of his martial prowess, Fang Xingjian once again took control over the entire Imperial Capital with the force of a thunderbolt over the next few days. However, Fang Xingjian did not dethrone Da Yue`er. Instead, he used this top beauty of the plains as his puppet to control all the tribes in the plains. Right now in the plains, Da Yue`er was reporting to Fang Xingjian the current situation in the Imperial Capital. ¡°The city walls and streets are still being fixed, but the citizens in the respective districts have settled down. However¡­¡± Da Yue`er said. Raising her head warily, she looked at this man who had the greatest authority in the south and could also be said to be the strongest person. She continued slowly, ¡°Recently, there have been some rumors spreading in the plains.¡± ¡°Speak up,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly. ¡°They say that the reason Imperial Preceptor has taken over the Imperial Capital once again is so that you can take the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures for yourself. They say that you¡¯ve already obtained news concerning the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Da Yue`er¡¯s words, the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile as he thought, ¡®Words spread by the Plenary Foundation Septet? It seems that their objective is to attract people to the plains? ¡®Why are they doing this?¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head ¡®The things I know of are still too little. I have no idea about their objectives or their strength at all. Moreover, their main bodies are hidden in a small world, and I¡¯m unable to find them with my Sudden Inspiration. ¡®I¡¯ll still need to obtain more information about them.¡¯ At the thought of this, Duan Tianhao¡¯s image appeared in his mind. He threw a glance at Da Yue`er and said, ¡°I got it. You¡¯ve done well. You can take your leave for now.¡± Da Yue`er lowered her head and slowly left as she wore an expression of great respect. As she walked away, she even seemed to intentionally expose her beautiful, long, and slender legs that were under her dress. It was as if she wanted to seduce Fang Xingjian with her body. However, after seeing her leave, Fang Xingjian appeared in a courtyard in the palace with a flash. ¡®According to the information provided by Da Yue`er and the documents from the East Military Execution Order, Duan Tianhao¡¯s only kin is his younger sister by the name of Duan Ziyan. Although she is his sister in name, she is just the goddaughter his father took in. The two of them grew up together and are almost in a relationship where they are pledged to be married to each other. ¡®After arriving in the plains, Duan Tianhao placed Duan Ziyan under protection in the palace.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will swept toward the room in front of him, and he could see a purple-haired young lady crying as she sat on the bed. She was wearing a set of black training clothes which was tailored to wrap tightly around her body, bringing out her wonderful curves and figure. Her long and slender legs were wrapped in a layer of purple tights used to reinforced leg movements during cultivation. Looking at the beautiful young lady in front of her, Fang Xingjian stroke his chin. ¡®She should be Duan Tianhao¡¯s greatest weakness. If I can invade Duan Tianhao¡¯s inner heart with my sword seed through her, I¡¯ll be able to get him to open up his heart and bypass that layer of power that is guarding him.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian spoke, he took a step into the room. Looking at the surprised Duan Ziyan who took on a battle stance like a little kitten, Fang Xingjian smiled. At that moment, it was as if the entire room had lit up. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s smile, Duan Ziyan¡¯s feelings of hatred, anxiety, and terror immediately paused and turned into hesitation. ¡°You¡­ Fang Xingjian walked up to Duan Ziyan slowly. With each step he took, his expression seemed to turn softer. It was as if he was emitting an unrivaled sense of seduction, making Duan Ziyan¡¯s heart beat faster. Her face flushed red, and she started to pant. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation level, it was extremely easy for him to perform the Heart Sword Path to invade another person¡¯s heart, let alone when his target was Duan Ziyan who was not even at the Divine level. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t come over here.¡± The moment she forced these stern words out of her mouth, she started to pant intermittently. Duan Ziyan even fell down weakly onto the bed with a plop as her legs started to wriggle restlessly. Fang Xingjian walked slowly right up to her and put out his hand to stroke her head. Duan Ziyan felt a series of trembles run through her body like waves of warmth seething in her heart. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice seemed to be the devil¡¯s seduction, ringing out next to her ears. ¡°Tell me, who is helping your elder brother?¡± After ten or more minutes later, Duan Ziyan lying limply on the bed, with her clothes seeming a little unkempt. There was an alluring blush on her face, and her eyes seemed to be in a daze. Her body was also convulsing intermittently. Fang Xingjian stroke his chin and thought, ¡®As expected. There isn¡¯t even a hint of power used to protect her. It¡¯s because this woman knows almost nothing. She only knows that there are two person¡ªa fatty who took Duan Tianhao as his disciple, and another person who helped him to rule over the plains. ¡®I¡¯ll still have to get the information from Duan Tianhao.¡¯ Concurrently, inside the Sword Realm¡­ The entire sky was filled with layers of stacking sword-shaped phantom images that were seething to and fro. They stacked together, forming floating clouds. The ground was filled with densely-packed sharp blades that pierced into the earth. There were no hints of gaps between each sword tip. They formed the ground here, and if ordinary people were to walk on them, the swords would probably pierce through their flesh. From afar, many huge swords that were several hundred or several thousand meters in length were stacked together in an upright position, forming the sword mountain in this world. All throughout the Sword Realm, almost everything was formed from swords, containing all the sword arts intents that Fang Xingjian had spent his life cultivating. Right now, Duan Tianhao¡¯s entire body was enveloped in black sword marks, with only his head exposed as he floated in midair. His countenance was pale, and his eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the massive world before him. He laughed and said, ¡°B*stard, come on! Use whatever means you have! Don¡¯t dream of finding out any information from me. ¡°After I die, I¡¯ll wait for you below. Master and the others will avenge me. ¡°Your entire clan and everyone related to you will die because of you. ¡°They¡¯ll kill all the men in your clan, f*ck all the women in your clan, and then sell them to the dirtiest brothel, letting the most ignorant and brutal barbarians enjoy them.¡± Faced with the Sword Realm before him, Duan Tianhao seemed to have let go of everything, giving up any plans of surviving as he kept on cursing viciously. ¡°Hahahaha, do you think that you¡¯ll win? You¡¯ve only seen less than 1% of our strength. Once we start to activate our attacks, even the Church of Universal Truth won¡¯t be able to do anything, let alone you. ¡°Your clan will be trampled down into the mud, and all of the women will be sold as sows. All of your subordinates will receive the most brutal torture and revenge¡­¡± At the next moment, Duan Tianhao felt a pain in his mouth. His entire mouth was stirred up into a mess, and he whimpered away, unable to speak another word. Chapter 984 - Joining Forces Chapter 984: Joining Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When he started to struggle, wanting to use his powers at tier one of the Divine level to regenerate his body, a series of light and shadow flashed before his eyes. He was sent out of the Sword light and arrived in a small courtyard in the palace. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in his mind, ¡°Your words have reminded me about something. I¡¯ll invite you over to watch a good show.¡± A hint of nonchalance flashed in Duan Tianhao¡¯s eyes like he was unafraid of Fang Xingjian doing anything. However, at the next moment, he heard moaning sounds coming from the room before him, and his eyes popped wide open. He stared in the direction of the room. Then his mouth¡ªwhich had completed regenerating¡ªtensed up fiercely, gritting his teeth as he forced out the words, ¡°Fang¡­ Xing¡­ Jian¡­¡± However, his body started to float up slowly and move to the room¡¯s window. At the next moment, the sight he saw caused him to fly into a rage as if his eyes were going to split apart. He felt like blood was going to drip out from his eyes. Duan Ziyan was embraced in Fang Xingjian¡¯s arms, and her clothes were removed slowly, piece by piece. Duan Ziyan¡¯s face was flushed red, and her tongue reached out as she hugged, kissed, and touched Fang Xingjian. It was like she was admiring the most beautiful treasure. The scenes that followed caused Duan Tianhao to clench his teeth so hard like he was going to shatter them. Wanting to prevent the things before him from happening, he struggled only to realize that his body was unable to move at all. He opened his mouth to bellow loudly. Yet he discovered that he was unable to speak a single word. He struggled for very long, wanting to turn his head away. However, he could only watch as everything happened. He listened to the voices that caused him to feel so infuriated that he was driven crazy. Fang Xingjian stood behind Duan Tianhao, watching the other party¡¯s face turning from red to purple, from purple to green, and eventually into ashen white. Duan Tianhao¡¯s feelings were extremely chaotic at the moment. He then threw a glance to the bed in the room. There was nothing there at all, let alone Duan Ziyan and Fang Xingjian. The entire room, palace, and even world were still within his Sword Realm. How could he have possibly released Duan Tianhao to Miracle World? Wouldn¡¯t that make it easy for the Plenary Foundation Septet to discover him? ¡®Although Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness has been protected by the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s powers, he himself is too weak and is unable to unleash this power. ¡®As long as there is a flaw in his heart, his entire consciousness will start trembling intensely¡­¡¯ Right now, Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness seemed to have turned into a raging tempest. However, the power that was in his brain that protected his consciousness, especially his memories, was not activated. The power merely watched as everything took place, and it was clearly not going to attack Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness. Concurrently, as Duan Tianhao¡¯s body was moved to and fro by countless spaces as if he had been broken up, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. ¡°I reached tier six of the Divine level a long time ago. Even the Plenary Foundation Septet won¡¯t be able to avenge you.¡± This voice seemed to be the final straw that crushed the camel¡¯s back. A loudrumble seemed to ring in Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness, and his mind went into a state of chaos. Just then, Fang Xingjian tapped out a finger, and a stream of gloomy sword light cut across void space. Wherever it passed by, there seemed to be countless mysterious existences whispering amongst themselves, demonstrating an unrivaled magical charm. Just as Duan Tianhao¡¯s mind was in a state of raging chaos and filled with weaknesses, the sword seed from Fang Xingjian¡¯s Heart Sword Path invaded Duan Tianhao¡¯s heart without a sound. In the blink of an eye, it went through several tens of changes as if it had become a part of the powers in Duan Tianhao¡¯s consciousness. It then headed toward the depth of Duan Tianhao¡¯s memories. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze lit up. ¡®It¡¯s a success.¡¯ At the next moment, the countless memories in Duan Tianhao¡¯s mind started appearing. They were all the memories and information from when he was young and could remember things. Fang Xingjian started to read through Duan Tianhao¡¯s memories patiently, incessantly searching for information concerning the Plenary Foundation Septet. ¡­ Elsewhere, in the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Scriptures Bureau. In a secret room, Ulpian, the Immortality Saint, and Fang Xingjian were seated on the ground. The Immortality Saint said, ¡°Combining each of our expertise to create an unrivaled and unprecedented Virtual Image?¡± Ulpian said calmly, ¡°In the end, the Virtual Image is but a type of application of one¡¯s powers. It¡¯s just that tier six Divine level experts each have their areas of expertise and thus their Virtual Images are all different. However, we¡¯ll able to exchange all of our martial arts and knowledge to construct the strongest Virtual Image martial art.¡± Fang Xingjian spoke up, ¡°I can contribute all of my sword techniques.¡± As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spewed out streams of sword intents. They gushed out and floated in midair, turning into many illuminating words. Seeing this, the Immortality Saint also put on an open-minded expression. ¡°Good, good, good. Haha, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t keep anything to myself either.¡± As he spoke, his robes lit up and countless runes condensed to form a pure light core that floated out. ¡°These are all the martial arts belonging to the Church of Universal Truth that I¡¯m aware of, as well as my three divine arts. However, I only know how to use the divine arts. I don¡¯t actually understand the principles behind them. ¡°But the Church still has many more martial arts collection. I¡¯ll bring them over at a later time.¡± Ulpian nodded. The White Emperor Zenith Sword lit up slightly. It was as if there were seven light spots flashing past in void space. They were like densely-packed tadpoles, covering all the walls in the secret room. ¡°These are all the world¡¯s universal truth that I know of as well as my comprehension of the world in the previous world.¡± At the sight of their contributions, a hint of excitement flashed on the Immortality Saint¡¯s face. How abundant were the martial arts accumulated by the Church over a time period of more than 10,000 years? It was an extremely terrifying amount. Additionally, Fang Xingjian was a rare genius that was hard to encounter in 1,000 years. His martial arts had even integrated Earth¡¯s magic prints, the Empire¡¯s martial techniques, and the essence of various major influences, including the Ancient Path of Hell and the Myriad Stars Palace. The Immortality Saint himself had also obtained the scientific knowledge from several worlds. His accumulation was voluminous, and he alone was comparable to a country. Ulpian was even more amazing. He possessed a comprehension of the powers of the 13 demonic gods from the previous world. Moreover, it was an experience that complemented modern science and the ancient subjective experiences. Just the thought of combining all of their cultivation experiences to create a world-shaking Virtual Image martial art made the Immortality Saint feel extremely excited. However, Fang Xingjian, who was discussing the Virtual Image with Ulpian and the Immortality Saint, suddenly paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten some information. I read the memories in Duan Tianhao¡¯s mind concerning the Plenary Foundation Septet.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately asked, ¡°How is it? Where are they hiding? What are their objectives? How much power are they left with?¡± ¡°Duan Tianhao is unable to assess how much battle prowess they have given his cultivation realm. Their current objective is to release the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s leader¡ªsomeone called the Crown Prince,¡± Fang Xingjian said slowly. ¡°Only six of them have been released, but the most powerful Crown Prince is still sealed up.¡± The Immortality Saint was slightly stunned. ¡°But didn¡¯t you check out the seven seal locations and discover that all of the seals had been broken?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that they¡¯ve been broken, but there should be still things that we don¡¯t understand.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°They are still hiding in a small world¡ªa Divine Country which they created. It¡¯s too difficult for us to find them. ¡°But now that we found out about their objectives, we¡¯ll be able to take some measures.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to announce a piece of news to the world. Three months later, I¡¯ll announce the location of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures in the Imperial Capital.¡± The Immortality Saint was slightly stunned, but he soon understood the situation. ¡°They need one month, but you set it in three months. They fix the location at the plains, so you are holding it in the Empire.¡± ¡°Although I have no idea how they are planning to save the Crown Prince, we¡¯ll be able to obstruct them as long as we do things contrary to what they want. Moreover, they¡¯ve released news that I¡¯ve obtained news about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. I¡¯ll make use of this.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and said, ¡°And three months of time is enough for us to join forces and come up with the prototype for our Virtual Image.¡± ¡°Will it be too rushed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. This time around, I won against one of the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s member with my tier five Divine level powers. Although the other party only used his tier five Divine level powers as well, this goes to show that they have depleted too much of their powers over the past 1,000 years. Three months later, with our progress and with the three of us joining forces, it¡¯ll be enough for us to kill them.¡± A gleam shone in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, but the thought that flashed in his mind was, ¡®Three months later, according to the deal, I¡¯ll be left with my last year of lifespan¡­¡¯ Chapter 985 - News Chapter 985: News Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the time that followed, Fang Xingjian spent most of his powers working on the Virtual Image together with Ulpian and the Immortality Saint. They first learned each other¡¯s martial arts and knowledge, then they used the combination of their specializations to create a Virtual Image that was the consolidation of so many legacies. Of course, Fang Xingjian had also sent out two clones¡ªone to oversee the Empire and the other to oversee the plains¡ªto handle various matters. Divine level experts¡¯ clones were just different parts of their bodies. This was the equivalent of Fang Xingjian concurrently dealing with matters in the outside world while working on the Virtual Image. Not long later, just as the rumors of Fang Xingjian having obtained information about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures spread and became even more incredulous¡­ And just as the rumors became increasingly fiercer due to the pushes from the Plenary Foundation Septet, the Empire released news that Fang Xingjian was going to release concrete news about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures at their Imperial Capital in three months¡¯ time. This stirred up a great commotion. Previously, everyone was still a little skeptical about Da Yue`er inviting the various major influences to announce this news. However, in comparison, with Fang Xingjian being the number one expert in the south, the Empire¡¯s Imperial Preceptor, and an existence known as the Sword Overlord, no one would doubt his words. The world seemed to start seething with excitement. Countless influences, organizations, and experts from various countries were prepared to head to the Imperial Capital in three months¡¯ time. Many experts had already started rushing to the Imperial Capital soon after hearing this news. Almost everyone was hoping to try their luck. What if they were able to get their hands on the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s legacy at the next moment? ¡­ In the Imperial Capital¡¯s palace, the Fourth Prince sighed and said, ¡°Xingjian, isn¡¯t this attracting too much attention? When the time comes, probably over half of the Divine level experts in the world will all come to the Imperial Capital. ¡°With so many experts gathered within a city and there being all sorts of feuds, grudges, conflicts, and people harboring different ideas about the Divine Sun Emperor, god knows how much trouble there will be.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian merely waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The reason why I came out to bear the load of this matter and let all the experts in the world come to the Imperial Capital is to let them know that no one can turn the world upside down here.¡± He looked at the Fourth Prince and continued, ¡°Let Tyrant and the others come back. In the next three months, all of you should focus on cultivating and attaining breakthroughs, with everyone aiming to reach tier five of the Divine level before the meeting.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian was saying this, he suddenly raised his brows, ¡°Oh? There really are people who aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Right now, in the sky above the Imperial Capital, the Purple Mage King Claudia was standing in void space. Her gaze swept down over the city under her feet as her eyes flashed with a gleam of interest. ¡°The Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures? Interesting¡­ But who would wait three months for you?¡± A layer of obscure purple sash wrapped around her body, as if allowing this Purple Mage King to hide in a layer of spatial barrier. Ordinary vision and hearing would be unable to sense her existence. Clearly, the Purple Mage King had also been attracted by the news which Fang Xingjian had released. For an expert like her, there was no reason for her to abide to an agreement for three months¡¯ later. She would come if she felt like it, and she would take whatever she wanted. This was considered normal for her. She circled around the sky above the Imperial Capital and eventually stood above the palace. ¡®This Imperial Capital was built quite nicely, but their base is too weak and doesn¡¯t have much defense. Let me see where Fang Xingjian is.¡¯ During the period of time when she was absent from this land, she had relied on her army of bugs to conquer several worlds. She then made use of countless resources to raise her strength to the limits that were below tier six of the Divine level. Currently, Claudia reckoned that she was merely one step away from reaching tier six of the Divine level. When the news of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures was leaked out, it immediately garnered her attention. If she could get her hands on the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s legacy, she would have absolute confidence in attaining tier six of the Divine level. However, just as she was observing the palace and searching for Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces, a stream of sword mark suddenly appeared on her chest. With a stifled grunt, she retreated rapidly. Her chest was slashed open, and it was now in the midst of continuous healing. The Purple Mage King Claudia frowned and said with some anxiety and doubt, ¡°Fang Xingjian? How did you discover me?¡± Fang Xingjian slowly walked out from void space, looked at the Purple Mage King, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been watching from above me for so long. If I still can¡¯t discover you, I¡¯d have wasted my past few years of cultivation.¡± Claudia let out a cold snort, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you won¡¯t be able to keep the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures all for yourself. Share them with me. If we join forces, we¡¯ll have the possibility of obtaining the treasures.¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply to Claudia¡¯s probing. Instead, he raised his hand and tapped out a finger. ¡®Black Lotus¡ªTen Thousand Swords.¡¯ In that instant, streams of black sword marks appeared in void space as if they had been there to begin with. By the time Claudia reacted to them, a black lotus formed from the black sword marks had burst out from her chest. This was a sword technique that Fang Xingjian had created in passing while he was working on developing martial arts together with Ulpian and the Immortality Saint. The black lotus that was formed from the sword marks rooted into each and every corner of Claudia¡¯s body. It was as if they were able to instantly engulf all vitality and will. Accompanied by a soft rumble , the surrounding space seemed to float a little. Claudia¡¯s clone instantly turned into powder, dissipating into the air. She was only left her last words dissipating into the air. ¡°What sword technique is this?¡± However, Fang Xingjian had disappeared without a trace with a flash. ¡­ Several thousand lis away, in an cave that was several hundred kilometers underground, a black dot swelled up rapidly. It was Claudia¡¯s Divine Country. The entire Divine Country was filled with densely packed intertwining and distorting bug swarms that release hissing sounds. It was like the hell in legends and myths. In the center of the bug swarms, on a throne that was formed from countless huge bugs being entangled together, Claudia opened her eyes abruptly. ¡°To think that he destroyed my clone with a single move¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation has really improved tremendously.¡± Beside her, Chaos Witch Lamia smiled and asked, ¡°How was it? Is Fang Xingjian willing to work together with you?¡± ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation has become even more splendid.¡± Claudia shook her head. ¡°Moreover, when I saw him this time around, his spirit is even stronger than before. His invitation to all heroes¡­¡± The Chaos Witch laughed coldly and said, ¡°If he really holds that Divine Treasures Meeting, it means that all the experts in the world will be in the Imperial Capital and in his grasp. Regardless of how powerful they are, they will still have to hold back and not show off or be conceited. The Empire will be on a great momentum. ¡°However, it¡¯s really wishful thinking for him to want to suppress the world single-handedly,¡± the Chaos Witch said. The she looked at Claudia and asked, ¡°How is it? This person is unbridled and isn¡¯t someone who is suitable to join forces with. If you¡¯re willing to, we can collaborate when the time comes.¡± Claudia took a long look at the Chaos Witch. She knew that this witch had been active within the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s domain in recent years and had an unclear relationship with the three Saints. However, Claudia had her purple faction¡¯s black magic, which possessed the ability to head to other worlds. The main base for her bug nest was situated in another world as well. With this escape route, she did not mind getting involved in this pool of muddy water. Chapter 986 - Opening of the Meeting Chapter 986: Opening of the Meeting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Various influences from all over the world started taking action after Fang Xingjian released the news. Aside from Claudia, there were also other Divine level experts who snooped into the palace at night, hoping to find out the secrets of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. However, even though Claudia¡¯s clone was killed by Fang Xingjian, she managed to hide from his Sudden Inspiration senses with the help of her Divine Country. Other Divine level experts, who had yet to reached tier five of the Divine level, not only had to suffer a fate of having their clones killed, but their actual bodies were also unable to escape. However, there were still people who relied on secret arts that concealed their bodies and auras, hoping to infiltrate into the palace. Within a mere ten days, a total of three Divine level experts were either captured or killed. One of them attempted to turn into countless pieces and integrate into normal people¡¯s consciousness, but they were picked out and crushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack. Another person concealed his cultivation and turned into a flying bird, nesting in the palace. He was seized by Fang Xingjian and slashed into a mist of blood by a single sword attack. The last person even turned into a plant, slowly growing his way from underground. However, he was uprooted by Fang Xingjian, had his cultivation crippled, and was now made to teach in the Royal Academy. By taking down three Divine level experts in succession, Fang Xingjian once again displayed his abilities to rule in addition to deterring other Divine level experts from laying a hand on the Imperial Capital¡¯s palace. His Sword Overlord reputation took the land by storm once again. In the days that followed, Fang Xingjian studied martial arts together with Ulpian and the Immortality Saint while concurrently helping his subordinates in their Divine level cultivation. He also did a purge of the court, especially in the East Military Execution Order that was under Tyrant. ¡­ In the blink of an eye, almost three months had passed. Today was the day that Fang Xingjian had called for the Divine Treasures Meeting. Right now, both the inside and outside of the Imperial Capital were filled with people. Countless experts from various places in the world had gathered here. The respective city gates and passess were assigned with Conferred Knights as well as guards from the East Military Execution Order. There was also a long queue outside the city gate. Maria was in the queue as well. She looked at the Imperial Capital¡¯s city walls, and a hint of yearning flashed on her face. At this moment, there was a hubbub amongst the queue, with everyone discussing about the Divine Treasures Meeting. ¡°Most of the Divine level experts in the land have probably all come.¡± ¡°Look! That¡¯s the Zhenyi 1 Sect¡¯s Old Man Ruyi 2 from the north. It¡¯s said that he attained a breakthrough to tier three of the Divine level two months ago! To think that he also came to take part in the Divine Treasures Meeting this time around¡­¡± ¡°And that person over there is the patriarch of the Dragon King Cult from the northern barbaric tribe, the World Salutation Dragon King. He was a Divine level expert amongst the northern barbaric tribe to begin with and has become even stronger now.¡± Maria looked at the many experts in the crowd and a hint of solemnity gradually lit up in her eyes. Three months ago, she had met Fang Xingjian in the forbidden grounds located in the Eastern Sand Region. After being saved by him, Fang Xingjian imparted her with the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique and told her to look for him in the Imperial Capital if she managed to reached the maximum level for this technique within three months¡¯ time. She had initially thought that it would be impossible for her to reach the maximum level for the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique within three months given her aptitude. However, her understanding and aptitude toward martial arts seemed to improve in leaps and bounds during these three months. One month ago, she had even reached stepped into the second transition. Her understanding of the Prodigious Demolition Sword Physique also advanced at a tremendous pace. She really managed to reached the maximum level for this technique within three months. Naturally, she came to the Imperial Capital, wanting to look for Fang Xingjian. However, she had also coincidentally encountered the Divine Treasures Meeting that was a rare occurrence even in a hundred years. This was also the first time that Maria had met so many experts. She had never realized there were so many second transition Knights and Divine level experts in the world. ¡®The world¡¯s metamorphosis has caused the number of experts to keep on increasing. The number of Divine level experts, which was a rare sight previously, has also become more than before,¡¯ Maria thought. Looking at the scene before her, Maria sighed and continued thinking, ¡®Right now, Conferred Knights are probably just ant-like existences in the Imperial Capital. Even the Divine level experts merely have some abilities to protect themselves. Only those tier four or even tier five Divine level experts would be able to see through things with their wills.¡¯ Just then, an overwhelming power descended from the sky. A martial will that was like a volcanic eruption cut across the sky, wanting to cross the walls and then land in the city. Countless people gasped, ¡°It¡¯s a Divine level expert!¡± Maria thought, ¡®This person doesn¡¯t want to queue up and wishes to enter the city directly?¡¯ Just as this gush of power was about to cross the city walls and barge into the city, there was a cold snort, and a blue moon gradually rose up from the ground. It emitted a series of chillness. Wherever it passed by, it seemed as if even air was going to be frozen up. The Divine level expert was blocked outside. With an explosive rumble , the winds and clouds in the sky seethed as the two Divine level experts¡¯ powers clashed together. That expert whose martial will was like a volcano was forced to reveal himself, showing the appearance of an old man with crimson hair and brows. ¡°It¡¯s Old Man Earthfire!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the number one expert in the Earthfire Country, a small country overseas.¡± ¡°Hmph, a small country from overseas doesn¡¯t know the right etiquette. Does he think that he can do as he likes in the Imperial Capital just like he does in other places?¡± Old Man Earthfire¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of cold gleam flashed as he said coldly, ¡°Who is stopping me?¡± With a flash, Lan Yue appeared before Old Man Earthfire. Her fair face now appeared even more beautiful. After the past three months of cultivation, her martial will was now emitting a deep and unfathomable disposition. ¡°It¡¯s Fairy Lan Yue!¡± ¡°The Fairy has become even more beautiful!¡± ¡°I¡¯d even be willing to give up ten years of my life if I can exchange just a word with Fairy Lan Yue!¡± Looking at Lan Yue who was wearing blue robes and standing in midair like a fairy, Maria¡¯s gaze lit up. ¡°It¡¯s one of the five experts under the Lord.¡± By relying on the nine levels of mystical prints over the past three months, the Fourth Prince, Lan Yue, the Astral Ancestor, the Blue Sacred Moonlight, Third Prince, and Prince Philip had formed pairs to strive to advance their Divine levels. They had even relied on the Church¡¯s method to pick the worlds they traveled to as well as to proliferate their time spent there. The capabilities of all six of them had improved tremendously. However, the Fourth Prince had not really made a move. The other five people were the ones helping to suppress the various factions, sweeping through the plains and establishing great reputations for themselves. A series of gasps rang out on the ground. After hearing Old Man Earthfire¡¯s question, Lan Yue¡ªwho was in the sky¡ªsaid indifferently, ¡°Other than experts who are at tier five of the Divine level of higher, no one can fly freely in the Imperial Capital.¡± After saying this, blue moon gradually rose up behind Old Man Earthfire¡¯s back. The blue moon got increasingly close to Old Man Earthfire¡¯s position, to the extent that it seemed to be rapidly magnifying in size. It was as if the many mountain ranges and valleys in the moon could be seen clearly. Old Man Earthfire¡¯s brows raised, and he said extremely solemnly, ¡°Divine Country.¡± At tier one of the Divine level, one could borrow the powers from the heavens and earth to interfere with the world with their martial wills. However, at tier two of the Divine level, they would be able to move at light speed, completely suppressing over a tier one Divine level expert. At tier three of the Divine level, one would be able to create clones from their wills, possessing a survival ability that was even stronger than light speed movements. After gaining possession of Sudden Inspiration at tier four of the Divine level, the individual would be able to establish their own standing, and it would be hard for them to be killed. They could even use their Sudden Inspiration to locate their opponents¡¯ clones and chase them. Tier five Divine level experts could create their own Divine Country. With the increase in their battle prowess, as long as they were within a Divine Country that was broken away from the world¡¯s timeline, they would be able to avoid Sudden Inspiration sense. This would allow them to live carefreely in the world, forever keeping away an extra life. Although Old Man Earthfire did not believe that Lan Yue¡¯s Divine Country could stand independent from the world¡¯s timeline, a Divine Country was still a Divine Country after all. Right now, he was only at tier four of the Divine level. Therefore, he landed compliantly and cupped his hands together before Lan Yue. Then, with a flash, he darted into the crowd and disappeared. It was as if he felt ashamed, so he did not even say a single word. Lan Yue nodded and turned to leave. Her cold and arrogant appearance caused a series of sighs to ring out amongst the crowd. With Old Man Earthfire showing compliance, no one else present dared to create trouble. Maria followed the crowd and entered the city. Very soon after, she arrived at the location the Divine Treasures Meeting would be conducted. It was at a huge square. Chapter 987 - Countless Experts Chapter 987: Countless Experts Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Cyan stone slabs filled the entire square. Maria exerted a little force to stomp down a few times, only to realize that they were extremely sturdy. To think that they did not even budge from her stomps and were even sending out a faint backlash¡­ Maria frowned as she looked at the weird cyan stone slabs under her feet and thought, ¡®What sturdy stone slabs. It seems that this square has also been specially modified to accommodate these experts.¡¯ She raised her head and saw that there were densely-packed crowds everywhere in the square. This was a rare sight on usual days. Second transition Knights who could hold firm in an area kept gushing out like chives. Even Demigods who could rule over an area could be seen everywhere. They were like cabbages that could be found at the roadside. People who had not even reached the second transition could not even enter and could only stand outside the square. Maria glanced around and saw that many buildings around the square had been taken up by countless Knights. Densely-packed crowds squeezed there as they watched the situation on the square. Despite the fact that there were so many experts, no one was causing any trouble. These experts gathered together in their own groups. Most often, they would be a group of experts from the same area or faction. There were also experts who had contradictions and feuds who were quarreling or cursing each other, but no one got into any fights. Even the cultivators who could start fighting over a casual bump or glare were all very well-behaved, squeezing in the square like sardines in a can. This was all because of the reputation of the number one expert in the south¡ªSword Overlord Fang Xingjian. Maria could see clearly that there were many small platforms set up in the square, and many men and women wearing golden-hemmed long robes who were seated there. Their sharp gazes would occasionally sweep out toward the noisiest spot in the square. Wherever their gaze swept by, silence would fill up the place like the winter cicadas. As if sensing Maria¡¯s curious gaze, a man with platinum-colored hair next to her said in a soft voice, ¡°Those are people from the East Military Execution Order. These people are extremely vicious and brutal. They have Tyrant and the Sword Overlord backing them up, and ordinary Demigods have to run after seeing them. Even Divine level experts have to show them some respect.¡± Maria got a shock from hearing that. She had not expected that these people would be the infamous East Military Execution Order who had annihilated countless factions and clans. She looked toward the platinum-haired next to her and said, ¡°Hello, you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chris from the northern Holy Scriptures Hall,¡± the man said with a smile. Revealing a face that could mesmerize countless young ladies, he looked at Maria and remarked, ¡°Miss looks like you have a polished cultivation and you¡¯re very spirited. You must also be from some great faction as well?¡± Maria gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I come from the Myriad Stars Mountain.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re learning under the Astral Ancestor.¡± Holy Scriptures Hall¡¯s Chris revealed an expression to say he understood, then he nodded before leaving. Maria knew that the Holy Scriptures Hall was a faction that was under the the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s influence. They were naturally not considered to be on the same frequency with the Empire¡¯s factions. She then followed the crowd and headed to the center of the square. Although most of the experts in the square and even some Demigods and Divine level experts could only stand amongst the crowd, there was still a series of floating stone platforms circling around the center of the square and floating in the sky. These stone platforms had been prepared for some major influences. Amongst the five Divine level experts under Fang Xingjian, the Astral Ancestor¡¯s Myriad Stars Palace was considered one of them. As a disciple of the Myriad Stars Palace, she could naturally attempt to head up there as well. As she leaped gently onto the platform, a young man and a young woman quickly came up to her. One of them asked, ¡°Younger Martial Sister? Where have you been during this period of time? Why haven¡¯t you been contacting us?¡± Maria said a little awkwardly, ¡°I went for an adventure in some relics with someone else and ended up getting lost inside. However, I managed to have a fortunate encounter from it.¡± Saying that, she released some of the ether particles¡¯ powers in her body. ¡°Oh? To think that you¡¯ve already completed your second transition¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise for you then. But your father was very anxious.¡± Just as the few of them were chattering non-stop, the sky suddenly darkened. Then streams of starlight kept on flashing incessantly in the dark sky. Stars did not exist in Miracle World. However, right now, someone had performed some kind of mysterious technique to bring forth the dark sky and move the stars, displaying the universe¡¯s chaos and fireworks onto the dark sky. Seeing the sudden appearance of the starry night, the Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s disciples and the people under the platforms started gasping. ¡°Grandmaster has arrived!¡± ¡°The Myriad Stars Palace¡¯s Astral Ancestor has come.¡± ¡°Is this how the starry sky is like? This is the first time I¡¯m seeing it.¡± Accompanied by the gasps from countless people, a stream of extremely vast starlight descended from the sky. The starlight smashed onto the platform like a light pillar, and a majestic power kept pressing down. It was as if the entire sky had come pressing down explosively, shaking many people and causing them to almost drop to their knees. With the Astral Ancestor¡¯s descent, three streams of slightly weaker starlight also landed behind the light pillar. They were the Astral Ancestor¡¯s three disciples¡ªthe Lonestar Knight, Stardust Fairy, and the Starbeast Hunter. The three of them had suddenly attained a breakthrough to tier one of the Divine level. Seeing the Astral Ancestor¡¯s appearance, all of the disciples from the Myriad Stars Palace instantly gushed forth and dropped to their knees, shouting, ¡°Welcoming the Grandmaster.¡± The Astral Ancestor nodded and did not say anything as he took his seat at the position that was at the very front of the platform. His three disciples quickly followed behind him. Maria stood at the very last row, looking excitedly at the scene before her. The Astral Ancestor¡¯s arrival was like a signal. With his descent, batches of Divine level experts took turns to arrive at the scene. Even the empty stone platforms that had been originally left for various major influences started to be filled up by experts in succession. The square became increasingly congested, and there were more and more experts who appeared on the floating stone platforms. ¡°That person is from the northern barbarian¡¯s Fire Salutation Sect!¡± ¡°Many countries from overseas have also come.¡± ¡°The Holy Scriptures Hall¡¯s Hall Master has arrived as well. They are a faction that a Pope created several thousand years ago after he was abdicated from his position.¡± Just then, a series of flashing light passed by, and several tens of people dressed in black robes suddenly appeared on a stone platform. They were entirely covered by their long black robes. There was only an image of a tulip on their backs. Their appearance seemed to immediately caused countless people to be astonished. Many elderly pointed to those black robed people in disbelief and shouted, ¡°People from the Tulip Dynasty?¡± ¡°To think that this dynasty still has surviving descendants¡­?¡± ¡°To think that they¡¯ve been drawn out as well¡­?¡± Hearing that, Maria was taken by surprise too. The Tulip Dynasty was a super dynasty that had almost unified the entire land. It was a mysterious dynasty that existed in the same era as Saint Adam. To think that they still had descendants who could come to this meeting¡­? Just as countless people were astonished over the Tulip Dynasty¡¯s descendants, swooshing water sounds filled up the world at the next moment. A young man let out a shout and pointed toward the sky in the westward direction, exclaiming in disbelief, ¡°Tsu¡­ Tsunami is coming!¡± Swooshing water sounds kept on ringing out from the ends of the sky in the west. A wave that was several hundred meters tall gushed into the sky against conventional thinking. It pressed down toward the Imperial Capital with a disposition like it was going to engulf the entire land. Chapter 988 - Four Seas Chapter 988: Four Seas Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with the huge overwhelming tidal wave that was descending from the sky like it wanted to engulf the entire Imperial Capital, countless Knights broke into a commotion and gasped. However, majority of the Conferred Knights, Demigods, and Divine level experts did not show any reaction. It was because they knew. Putting aside the presence of Fang Xingjian who was the number one expert in the south,how could they let the Imperial Capital be engulfed by the waters with so many experts present? In the blink of an eye, the tsunami got close, and everyone could feel water vapor gushing toward them. The entire Imperial Capital became a hundred times more moist than before. There was even water dripping down like it was drizzling lightly. People finally saw the rows of figures at the top of the wave in the sky. There were several tens of people wearing dark green armor. These men and women had tall statures and were like many small giants. They came stepping on the tsunami, followed by several ten thousands of warriors of all types. All of these warriors were riding various kinds of dragon-typed or tiger-typed sea beasts and were wearing unified armors. They emitted unique ether particles waves. This was clearly an army formed from several ten thousand second transition Knights. Their sea beast rides were ferocious beasts that were at the second transition or higher. Their battle prowess was astonishing. However, what attracted the attention of the many Divine level experts present was still the few people in the lead, especially a huge man with a height of three meters. The muscles on his entire body were distinct like marble, and his naked upper body emitted astonishing waves of power. The even more amazing thing was that each and every of his actions caused the space to distort. The tsunami in the sky seemed to move as he moved. He was clearing controlling this tsunami that stretched across a range of 100 lis single-handedly, crossing the horizon and appearing in the sky above the Imperial Capital. At the sight of this scene, everyone appeared to be astonished. Looking at the tsunami that had come to a stop in the sky above the Imperial Capital like it would come crashing down explosively at any moment, a beautiful lady beside the man let out a laugh. She was wearing a set of bikini-like armor, had tanned skin, and was like a black pearl. The lady bellowed out with her martial will. ¡°The leader of many overseas countries, Four Seas Alliance¡¯s Alliance Chief¡ªthe Sea Monarch¡ªhas arrived. ¡°Where is Sword Overlord Fang Xingjian?¡± The violent martial will turned into a series of light waves that extended out toward the entire Imperial Capital. Her bright voice rang out in everyone¡¯s mind, displaying an extremely arrogant and prideful disposition. Maria exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°Who are these people? How could they possibly dare to be so arrogant?¡± Her Senior Martial Brother next to her said softly, ¡°The one with the title of Sea Monarch is probably the number one expert amongst many countries overseas. It¡¯s said that he is also a character at the pinnacle of tier five of the Divine level. ¡°It¡¯s said that he controls ten overseas countries, all maritime trade, and all the resources in the sea. His words are like the imperial edict on the seas. All trades conducted with the countless islands near the lands are under his control. It¡¯s said that if all of his wealth were converted into gold bars, they would be able to fill the entire Imperial Capital!¡± He pointed to the platforms where all the members of royalty from the overseas countries were standing. Many people were all on their knees. Hearing that, Maria¡¯s mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were filled with astonishment. She looked at the Sea Monarch who was in the sky and said, ¡°To think that there¡¯s such formidable character overseas as well¡­¡± However, the countenances of many Divine level experts present did not seem good upon hearing that lady¡¯s cry. Although Fang Xingjian did not get along well with many of the influences, they still subconsciously had a xenophobic emotion when faced against the Sea Monarch who was an influence away from the land. When they saw how arrogant the Sea Monarch was, they were all secretly infuriated. The Astral Ancestor looked toward the sky, and his eyes narrowed like he had the intention to make a move. However, at the next moment, he smiled. ¡®It seems that there¡¯s no need for me to make a move.¡¯ Boom! A series of distortions occurred in the sky. The temperature raised rapidly at an unbelievable rate. The entire tsunami released a large amount of bubbles like it had instantly been heated up to boiling point. ¡°Impudence! The Imperial Capital isn¡¯t a place for you to rage as you please and destroy the order.¡± Accompanied with a series of soft bellows, the space distorted to an extreme. It was as if countless cracks had been torn apart, then many cracks stacked onto each other, forming the mouth of a huge beast. Tyrant stepped out on void space and walked out from the huge beast¡¯s mouth. This huge beast¡¯s mouth was the entrance to his Divine Country. With each step he took, the air and space in the surroundings distorted intensely. Just the repercussive waves from martial will alone would cause friction in the air. They heated the entire tsunami to a high temperature of several hundred degrees Celsius, releasing endless white bubbles. The ruler over the four seas narrowed his eyes and glared at Tyrant, who had walked out from the huge beast¡¯s mouth. A hint of wariness flashed in his eyes as well. Accompanied with Tyrant¡¯s appearance, the huge beast¡¯s mouth that was formed from countless spatial cracks started to bellow toward the sky. The tsunami was forced to back off. At the next moment, Tyrant put out his hand, and the huge beast behind him pounced forth, charging out toward the female warrior who had shouted previously. That huge mouth charged out and continued to swell up as it did. In the blink of an eye, it seemed to want to cover up half the tsunami. To think that it was going to swallow the army of several ten thousand warriors and endless seawater in a single gulp¡­ Looking at the huge beast¡¯s great prowess that seemed to want to engulf the entire world, the female warrior who had shouted earlier was stunned from the impact. She was also a Divine level expert but was only at tier one of the Divine level. The lady was unable to summon any will to resist. The Sea Monarch frowned. Faced with the huge beast that was trying to engulf it, he raised his fist and clenched it tightly. He then punched out with a smash. It seemed to be an ordinary-looking punch yet brought about an astonishing effect. Terrifying waves gushed off with the Sea Monarch¡¯s fist, and the space shattered inch by inch like glass. The plasma waves which were created from the fist lashing out on the atmosphere were like a great tsunami, smashing out toward the huge beast that was pouncing over. Kacha kacha sounds kept ringing out incessantly. It was as if space was going to be torn apart by the force of this fist. Everyone present who saw that punch seemed to have the feeling as if they had plunged into the seawater by themselves and were then left to face the raging storm. With a loud rumble , the two gushes of powers collided together. Simultaneously, the huge beast was suddenly shattered, and it dissipated. The Sea Monarch¡¯s body also retreated three steps uncontrollably. The tsunami under his feet was also forced out of the Imperial Capital¡¯s boundaries. ¡°Excellent,¡± the Sea Monarch let out a low bellow, ¡°You must be Sword Overlord Fang Xingjian? As expected of the number one expert in the south.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Tyrant let out a cold laugh. Then he looked contemptously toward the Sea Monarch and said, ¡°A frog at the bottom of the well dares to speak about how vast the sky is? I¡¯m Tyrant, the Commander over the East Military Execution Order, one of the Divine level experts serving the Sword Overlord.¡± As he spoke, the lady who had shouted earlier let out an agonizing cry. She shattered like glass, inflicted with serious injuries. Chapter 989 - Taking Turns Chapter 989: Taking Turns Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®When¡­¡¯ The Sea Monarch¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim, and he took a long look at Tyrant, drawing in a cold gasp inwardly. Ever since the world¡¯s metamorphosis, he had been gathering all sorts of resources from the ten overseas countries, putting all his effort into striving to attain breakthroughs. Now, he felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his cultivation in his lifetime and was confident that he would not lose out much to the many top notch experts on the land. He even felt that he might be superior to them. Therefore, upon hearing the news of the Divine Sun Emperor, he came out from his seclusion, wanting to make use of his strength to get a share of this fortunate encounter and increase his chance to attain a breakthrough for tier six of the Divine level. He also wanted to meet the top notch experts on this land, spreading his name across the world and letting others know of his reputation as the ruler of the four seas. The Sea Monarch had initially wanted to challenge Sword Overlord Fang Xingjian as well. He had not expected that on the first time he made his move, he would be evenly matched with Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinate and that his subordinate was dealt serious injuries as well. It could be said that they had lost by a notch. ¡®Just a subordinate alone is so powerful? Then how strong is Fang Xingjian himself? And how strong would those Mage Association¡¯s Mage King as well as the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Guardian Kings and Saints be?¡¯ At the thought of this, the Sea Monarch¡¯s heart began to tremble. ¡°We¡¯ve been presumptuous,¡± he said, cupping his hands together. ¡°Lord Tyrant, was it? We¡¯re much obliged for your guidance.¡± At the next moment, he opened his mouth and sucked in the endless amount of seawater and army of several ten thousand warriors in one breath. He had clearly put them away into his Divine Weapon. Then, with a flash, he landed on the stone platform that hosted the many participants from overseas countries. After seeing through with all these, Tyrant¡ªwho was in the sky¡ªremained emotionless as he threw a glance toward everyone in the square. Wherever his gaze passed by, the people would be silent like cicadas in winter. The warning and threat in his eyes were very clear. With a cold snort, Tyrant took a step out and landed on a stone platform. That stone platform could be said to be the biggest amongst all of the platforms and was the one that floated at the very center of the square. It was also the position catered for the Empire. Before Tyrant¡¯s arrival, there were already a few of the Empire¡¯s officials standing there. Seeing Tyrant¡¯s landing, the few officials smiled and walked up to him. ¡°Lord Tyrant¡¯s cultivation is becoming increasingly polished.¡± ¡°This time around, you¡¯ve taught these overseas monkeys a lesson, raising our Empire¡¯s great reputation.¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Tyrant waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Stop with the bootlicking. What are you guys doing here? You, the Knight Association¡¯s Deputy Chief and the Royal Academy¡¯s Headmaster, aren¡¯t doing your job but are staying here to watch a show?¡± The few officials instantly became very nervous. As Tyrant waved his hand, they retreated, leaving him to stand on the stone platform by himself. Tyrant¡¯s gaze would occasionally sweep out toward the various influences on the stone platforms. No one knew what he was thinking. Just then, another two bright moons lit up in the sky. The two Divine level experts¡ªBlue Sacred Moonlight and Lan Yue¡ªhad arrived. Under the lead of the two ladies dressed in white, over ten beautiful young ladies with wonderful figures landed from the sky. They landed on a stone platform like fairies that had descended from the heavens, attracting the gazes of countless male Knights. Then a stream of overwhelming flames lit up in the west. The flames instantly turned into a path of flames that cut across the sky, measuring several ten thousand kilometers in distance. The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch led a group of his members and also landed on a stone platform in the blink of an eye. The moment the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch arrived, he headed up to Tyrant and smiled. He greeted Tyrant, ¡°Lord Commander, it has been a long time since we last met. Ever since we parted at the desert last month, your cultivation has become even more polished again.¡± Having experienced Fang Xingjian¡¯s ferocious powers, the tremendous rate of Tyrant¡¯s and the others¡¯ improvement, and sensing the increasingly intense reputation the Sword Overlord had in the south, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had pledged their unwavering allegiance to the Empire. He even wanted to get into a good relationship with the Fourth Prince, Tyrant, and the others so that he could hold on tightly to Fang Xingjian. Seeing the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, Tyrant nodded. ¡°It has been hard on the Patriarch during this period of time. There are many people harboring ulterior motives in the Divine Treasures Meeting this time around, and you¡¯ll have to go to a lot of trouble for this.¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch smiled and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, what I deal with are just trifling matters. Everything is still owed to Lord Commander¡¯s East Military Execution Order for calming the world, wiping out traitors, and returning peace to the Empire.¡± At the next moment, a stream of sword Qi soared into the air from the Imperial Capital¡¯s palace. The sword Qi was eerie and extremely cold. Seemingly containing waves of deathly Qi from hell, it gave off a chill that came from the depths of one heart and sank down to one¡¯s bones. Many experts¡¯ foreheads twitched non-stop, having the feeling as if their lives were not under their control and were seething to jump out from their bodies. It was as if a single sword attack had contained the entire hell. As the sword Qi descended onto the stone platform, the Fourth Prince¡¯s and Prince Philip¡¯s appearances were revealed. The Fourth Prince looked at Tyrant and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, smiling as he and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Patriarch and Tyrant. The two of you must have been waiting for a very long while.¡± Tyrant did not say anything, but the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch smiled and got closer. ¡°Paying greetings to the Fourth Prince 1 and Lord Philip.¡± ¡°Patriarch is too polite,¡± the Fourth Prince said. ¡°Right now, the desert has only just settled down and the Patriarch will still need to put in more effort to manage it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I should be doing.¡± Philip threw a glance at Tyrant, whose expression was cold as ice and was emitting a strong killing intent. He sighed inwardly. Ever since Tyrant took charge of the East Military Execution Order, he had wiped out many clans and sects, and the killing intent he emitted got increasingly intense. Additionally, Tyrant was not a good person to begin with, and his character had now become worse. Even Philip felt uncomfortable when he sensed Tyrant¡¯s killing intent. On the stone platform that accomodated members from the various overseas countries, the Sea Monarch¡¯s countenance turned increasingly grim at the sight of the Divine level experts who kept on appearing in succession. Through his Sudden Inspiration senses, he could feel that the Blue Sacred Moonlight, Lan Yue, Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, the Fourth Prince, and Prince Philip were all very troublesome characters to deal with. They even gave off a slightly discernible aura that they were all at tier five of the Divine level. He looked toward the members of royalty from the overseas countries who were standing next to him and asked, ¡°These people are all subordinates of the Empire¡¯s Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They should be the strongest Divine level experts under Fang Xingjian. It¡¯s said that they have all reached tier five of the Divine level. We have no idea what magic Fang Xingjian has. Other than the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, none of the others had reached tier five of the Divine level three months ago.¡± Upon hearing this, the Sea Monarch¡¯s countenance turned even grimmer. There was only one thought in his mind, ¡®If the Empire alone is already so powerful, then how terrifying are the Mage Association and the Church of Universal Truth?¡¯ He suddenly felt crestfallen. ¡®There are too many experts on the land. It seems that our overseas countries will still be unable to extend our influence toward the land¡­¡¯ Chapter 990 - Appearance Chapter 990: Appearance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right now, the many experts in the square were also astonished by how strong Fang Xingjian¡¯s subordinates were. At a different side, a figure shot out toward the highest stone platform like a missile with a bang . It smashed onto the stone platform, sending up smoke and dust. Looking at the figure in the smoke and dust, the Fourth Prince smiled. ¡°Lilia, you¡¯ve finally returned from the plains. Hmmm? You¡¯ve already reached tier five of the Divine level? Not bad, not bad.¡± The person amidst the smoke and dust was Lilia. At this moment, there was an additional expression of determination on her face that had not been there previously. Clearly, her experience on the plains had tempered her martial will. Looking at the Fourth Prince and the others, Lilia bowed slightly and said, ¡°Sirs, has my teacher arrived? Why is it that he is holding this Divine Treasures Meeting? ¡°The implication of this meet is too great. Even the Mage Association and Church of Universal Truth will be sending people here. The moment a conflict breaks out, the situation will turn into a mess and will be hard to settle.¡± Hearing Lilia¡¯s question, the Fourth Prince sighed. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not for the holding of this Divine Treasures Meeting either. Although our strength has improved tremendously, we¡¯re still a far cry from the 12 Mage Kings of the Mage Association and the many Guardian Kings and the three Saints of the Church of Universal Truth. ¡°But your Master insisted, thus it¡¯s being held. He should have his own considerations as well.¡± The Fourth Prince sighed and continued, ¡°A few days ago, Xingjian called back all of his clones¡¯ powers and proceeded with the last stage of his training in seclusion. However, he¡¯ll definitely return today.¡± Just as the few of them were speaking, a majesty aura descended from the sky. Two light pillars¡ªone gold and one black¡ªlanded like meteors. Seething martial will radiated out in all directions, as if they were brazenly announcing their existence. After seeing the two person who walked out slowly from the light pillars, countless people gasped once again. ¡°It¡¯s the Gold Mage King and the Black Mage King.¡± ¡°The people from the Mage Association have come as well?¡± ¡°They were involved in the calamity that broke out in the Imperial Capital previously, right? To think that they would still dare to come¡­¡± Looking at the two legends who were both top notch tier five Divine level experts, all the other Divine level experts present wore grim countenances. If they were to find out that both of them had joined Fang Xingjian, they would probably be even more astonished. However, although the Black Mage King appeared to emit an extraordinary disposition, he was secretly very nervous. ¡®Sigh¡­ This is poor timing for the Divine Treasures Meeting to be held. The Red Mage King died in battle and traces of both the Gray Mage King and the Purple Mage King are nowhere to be found. Silver is still guarding the barren land in the north¡­ ¡®As for the Chaos Witch, it¡¯ll be good if she doesn¡¯t go against us. ¡®Almost all of the remaining Mage Kings have headed to the Western Land¡­¡¯ At this moment, there was a hint of sorrow in the Black Mage King¡¯s heart. To think that the only battle prowess the magnificent Mage Association was left with consisted of the Gold Mage King and himself¡­ If the Church of Universal Truth were to know of this, they would probably attack them immediately. The Gold Mage King¡¯s gaze was complicated as he glanced at everyone present. ¡®This time around, Fang Xingjian will be at the forefront. We shall see if he¡¯ll be able to handle the people from the Church of Universal Truth.¡¯ The two Mage Kings did not make another sound after they landed on the stone platform. It was as if they were unwilling to interact with the other people present. More and more experts appeared. Even the barbaric tribe in the barren lands situated in the north sent representatives to the meeting. They were warriors who wore beast hides, had strong muscles, and had eyes that were filled with ferity. The person in the lead was clearly also an expert at tier three or four of the Divine level. The many countries under the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s rule had also sent representatives. Many experts from the royal families in the north each stood on different stone platforms. Time passed by, and even when evening came, there was still no reduction in the number of people in the square. On the contrary, the place became more and more lively with activity as the crowds of people were densely-packed together like sardines in a can. However, as time passed by, more and more people started to make a clamor, clearly feeling impatient from such a long wait. Just then, Tyrant and the others raised their heads abruptly and looked toward the sky. The Black Mage King¡¯s and Gold Mage King¡¯s eyes also lit up as they looked upward. An unprecedented sense of danger surged in their hearts. It was a threat that could not be concealed in the world, leaving no space to escape despite how big the mortal world was. The name of an influence flashed in their minds at the same time. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± At the next moment, hymns rang out, and the sky had unknowingly become covered up by endless stretches of white. It was as if there were countless female saints or holy spirits singing in the sky. Many magical clouds joined together to form a vast country, and it appeared as if the divine country in the heavens had appeared in the mortal world. Amidst the myriad of white light, ten figures walked out slowly from this divine country. Overwhelming waves of sacred powers that were vast and boundless like the mountains and seas emitted from their bodies. The powers of the God of Universal Truth seemed to have instantly filled up every inch of space in the entire Imperial Capital. Everyone felt as if they had been enveloped by a pure and warm gush of power. Following this, another wave of overwhelming power was emitted from the ten figures, wrapping around the entire Imperial Capital like a tsunami. Almost all of the elites in the land had gathered in this place. However, before this boundless power that seemed to cover up the entire sky, the rest of the people¡ªaside from tier five Divine level experts¡ªseemed to be unable to control their bodies. With the eruption of the ten people¡¯s powers, white glow burst forth from their bodies. They turned into ten gigantic white light figures, surrounding the entire Imperial Capital as if they were watching from the sides. Light trails that were several tens of kilometers long extended out from their back, floating in midair like pairs of wings. ¡°Guardian¡­ Guardian¡­ Guardian Kings¡­ A total of ten Guardian Kings?¡± The Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch looked at this scene in great astonishment. He could not believe his eyes as he looked at the ten giant light figures that were standing in front of him. The Fourth Prince¡¯s countenance had also turned pale. ¡°How did things turn out like this? Aren¡¯t the three great Saints of the Church of Universal Truth having an internal strife? Why is it that half the Guardian Kings are all here?¡± The Guardian Kings were representatives of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s ultimate powers after the Pope and the Saints. Each Guardian King had the power to easily wipe out an entire country. They possessed the strongest divine arts and were a nightmare for all countries. Right now, a total of ten Guardian Kings had appeared in the sky above the Imperial Capital. The effect they brought were astonishing. It could be said that the many experts who had entered the Imperial Capital in the day appeared extremely weak and helpless before the ten Guardian Kings, regardless if it was Tyrant and the group, the Sea Monarch, the many representatives of the northern barbaric tribes, the members of the royal families in the north, or even the Mage Association. However, at the next moment, an even more astonishing glow was emitted from the center of the divine country. It was as if the entire world had been turned into a pure white state. Three faint figures walked out in succession from a light door, and majestic powers seemed to be like the center of the entire universe. At the sight of the three figures, Tyrant was almost gasping as he said, ¡°The¡­ three¡­great¡­ Saints¡­¡± Chapter 991 - Phenomenal Saint Chapter 991: Phenomenal Saint Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations If it could be said that any Guardian King would be able to wipe out a country with great ease, then having ten Guardian Kings appearing together in a place outside the Church of Universal Truth was enough to shake the entire land. Something like this rarely happened in the course of history. Right now, with the three Saints appearing in the sky above the Imperial Capital at the same time, it caused even greater astonishment to everyone present. It could be said to be a great unprecedented historical event. The Immortality Saint, the Phenomenal Saint, and the Oceansky Saint¡­ All three of them were truly characters situated at the very pinnacle of this land. Even though Fang Xingjian had single-handedly killed over ten Divine level experts from the plains in succession and suppressed the Heavenly Lion King, most people still thought of him as being slightly stronger than a Guardian King. However, they would not think of him as being comparable to the three great Saints. The three Saints were top notch characters that only the Pope would be able to suppress. However, the Pope had disappeared, and it was unknown as to whether he was still alive. Additionally, many of the Mage Kings had left the Mage Association, causing its influence to enter a decline. Consequently, the three great Saints were seen as invincible experts in countless people¡¯s hearts. In fact, majority of the people believed that if it was not because the three Saints were fighting over the Pope position, entering an internal strife throughout the years, and causing the Church of Universal Truth to be fragmented, then there would probably be no one in this land who would be able to fend off the Church of Universal Truth. The Astral Ancestor looked at the glows in the sky with a stern expression. ¡®How did things become like this? It¡¯s unexpected that even the three Saints have put aside their differences and come together. To think that the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures are so attractive¡­?¡¯ There was no longer the previous sense of ease in the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes. Instead, they were now filled with great anxiety and worry. Initially, although he was worried that the situation might get out of hand easily if Fang Xingjian were to call for the Divine Treasures Meeting, he had only been expecting for the Church to send three or four Guardian Kings at most. However, not only was a huge alligator attracted, even a dinosaur had come. The concurrent arrival of the three Saints was something that had never occurred before. ¡°What should we do? If things carry on, the situation will be hard to salvage.¡± The Gold Mage King and Black Mage King exchanged a glance. Their gazes were filled with a sense of deep wariness. As the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s archenemies, the Mage Association¡¯s Mage Kings naturally knew how strong and difficult to handle the three Saints were. Moreover, it seemed the three of them had joined forces. Who across the entire land will be able to fend them off? The Black Mage King looked at the white halo in the sky and sighed, communicating with the Gold Mage King through his martial will, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that if the three of them join forces, there¡¯s probably no one in the world who will be able to fend them off. ¡°Sigh. Back in the day, our Mage Association had great power and prestige. If the Silver Mage King, Green Mage King, and the Yellow Mage King were still around, we might be on par with the three great Saints.¡± The Gold Mage King frowned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be thinking about all these now. The three Saints¡¯ presence is definitely not just for the sake of the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. We¡¯ll need to make early preparations as well.¡± The two of them exchanged a glance, and they could see the urge to retreat in each other¡¯s eyes. However, both of them felt very fortunate to have been prepared for the great danger today as hey had only sent their clones with 50% of their powers. Even if they were killed by the three Saints, they would only lose half of their powers. Although it would be a great loss, it would not be despairing. The Black Mage King thought inwardly, ¡®After today¡¯s battle, the Church of Universal Truth will probably really dominate over this land. We may need to head to the Western Land as well.¡¯ The Sea Monarch¡¯s heart trembled. It felt as if his entire body was going to tremble incessantly as well. ¡®Such power¡­ Such majestic martial will¡­ and those ether particle waves contained in that white light¡­ ¡®To think that the top-notch experts on this land would be so amazing? ¡®Is there anyone who can be a match for them?¡¯ Just as everyone was on tenterhooks and felt at a loss over the prowess displayed by the Church of Universal Truth, the figure in the middle of the three walked out. The white light from his body dissipated slowly, revealing his appearance. It was a man with tightly shut eyes and an extremely cold expression like he was a gigantic iceberg. This man was the Phenomenal Saint. The Phenomenal Saint was the one who upheld the law and specialized in dealing with traitors and heretics. He was a religious believer who was fully devoted to sensing the God of Universal Truth. At the age of 10, he had blinded himself. Then he destroyed his ears at the age of 12 and plucked out his tongue at the age of 15. At the age of 18, he requested for a Guardian King to seal up his senses of smell and touch as well. An existence who was still able to reach the pinnacle despite losing his five senses proved how terrifying he was. Currently, the Phenomenal Saint was giving off an overwhelming aura. It was as if each and every one of his actions were connected with the heavens and that he himself was an embodiment of the world. The two white light circles on his back kept on contracting and relaxing, emitting astonishing and unbelievable energies. Waves of ether particles spurted out from the light circles like they wanted to fill up the entire world. Within a short period of time, the ether particle density within the entire Imperial Capital had risen to over ten times its initial level. Looking at the two light circles on the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back, the Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought, ¡®When did the Phenomenal Saint get his hands on two White Emperor Zenith Swords?¡¯ He threw a glance toward the Oceansky Saint, who was a handsome man that seemed to amass all the spiritual Qis in the world. Right now, the Oceansky Saint was looking calmly at the Phenomenal Saint. Compared to the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s violence and brutality, the Oceansky Saint was one whom the Immortality Saint had never been able to understand. To think that this guy had handed the White Emperor Zenith Sword over to the Phenomenal Saint¡­ This was something that made the Immortality Saint even more puzzled. However, the Phenomenal Saint had made a move. He looked toward the Black Mage King and Gold Mage King, sending seething white light out like a waterfall. They contained his will and transmitted out into everyone¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Have all the heretics on this land gathered here today? Excellent. This will save me a lot of trouble. ¡°The mice from the Mage Association especially¡­ You guys dared to come out as well?¡± As he spoke, he had already tapped out his finger. Distorted space instantly turned into a spherical shape, completely wrapping up the Black Mage King and the Gold Mage King. ¡®Heaven-flicking Finger!¡¯ The Immortality Saint could not help but scream out in his heart. ¡®This is an ultimate move from 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution that only a tier six Divine level expert can perform.¡¯ The 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution was a classic legacy of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Judgement Bureau. It recorded the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s unrivaled martial arts and was an ultimate martial art that only the Saints in charge of the Judgement Bureau could cultivate. With the Phenomenal Saint being able to perform the Heaven-flicking Finger which was an ultimate technique that only a tier six Divine level expert could perform, it meant that he had reached tier six of the Divine level. ¡®That must be it. That must be it,¡¯ the Immortality Saint was struck with a realization. ¡®He possesses two White Emperor Zenith Sword, making for a total of 14 sections. And his strength has surged explosively. So, of course, he¡¯d be able to clear the trial for tier six of the Divine level.¡¯ Back then, Fang Xingjian had been able to take Ulpian head-on before the latter managed to traverse the universe with just one White Emperor Zenith Sword. That had just been seven sections of it. Then how amazing would the Phenomenal Saint be after having obtained 14 sections of it? Moreover, he had reached tier six of the Divine level as well. Chapter 992 - Mountain-like Mighty Prowess Chapter 992: Mountain-like Mighty Prowess Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Immortality Saint sighed inwardly as he thought, ¡®Thank goodness I didn¡¯t explain my relationship with Fang Xingjian to them.¡¯ Right now, he was feeling extremely thankful that he had not completely confided in the two Saints and had chosen to make use of them to attract the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s attention instead. Otherwise, with the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s character and current strength, things would definitely change a lot once people found out that the Immortality Saint, Fang Xingjian, and even the Mage Association had joined forces. Simultaneously, as the two Mage Kings¡¯ figures were covered up by the spatial distortions, the spot where they had been became empty at the next moment. It was as if their location had been completely wiped out. Everything material on the spot at that time had disappeared without a trace together with the two Mage Kings. At the sight of this scene, the Immortality Saint¡¯s heart sank. ¡®The Heaven-flicking Finger directly uses the power of spatial translocation to link up with the divine powers of the God of Universal Truth who is in the Nine-Tiered Heavens. ¡®It is an ultimate technique that sends the opponent into the Nine-Tiered Heavens to clear the trials there. Under this situation, even the clone that has been hit by it will also be forced to strive to clear the trials. ¡®There¡¯s almost no means under tier six of the Divine level that can negate this technique. ¡®It¡¯s still fine if the person is at tier three or four of the Divine level. They¡¯ll still be able to clear the trial and get out. However, if those at tier five of the Divine level get sent into the Nine-Tiered Heavens without any preparation, they¡¯ll definitely die. ¡®This is the great technique that the Judgement Bureau had created It was specially used by tier six Divine level experts to wipe out weaklings. All cultivators under tier six of the Divine level will almost definitely be wiped out when faced against this attack.¡¯ Even if the Immortality Saint knew of the secrets behind the Heaven-flicking Finger, he was still extremely surprised at the sight of this technique, let alone for the other people present. From the viewpoint, the Phenomenal Saint had merely tapped out with a finger and wiped out the two Mage Kings with extremely domineering spatial distortions. How terrifying and scary was that? He had not wiped out some ordinary Tom, Dick, or Harry. Instead, they were the two Mage Kings who had their ways in the land for several decades and had exchanged blows with the Pope when they were at tier one of the Divine level before the world¡¯s metamorphosis. ¡®To think that they were wiped out just like that¡­¡¯ Seeing the two Mage Kings being wiped out so easily, the Sea Monarch only felt a cold chill rising up from his body. Both the Gold Mage King and the Black Mage King had world-shaking reputations. The Sea Monarch reckoned that he would only have 20% to 30% chance of winning if he had fought against either one of them. However, to think that these two top-notch characters were wiped out by the Phenomenal Saint with just a light touch of his finger¡­ The Phenomenal Saint¡¯s finger attack could be said to astonish everyone present. Prince Philip¡¯s gaze instantly turned extremely grim. ¡®That finger earlier has the power of Spatial Translocation? Tier six of the Divine level?¡¯ The Phenomenal Saint, who had just wiped out the two Mage Kings, turned and once again targeted the direction of the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. ¡°Everyone has the right to punish barbaric heretics.¡± His hand instantly reached out once again, and his five fingers opened explosively like a white lotus. An indescribably powerful spatial wave transmitted out from his fingertips. Almost at the very first instant, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch let out a piercing cry, and he turned into a bright flame, shooting out toward the eastern sky like a meteor. He chose to escape, not having the courage to go up against the Phenomenal Saint at all. Simultaneously, Tyrant, the Fourth Prince, Prince Philip, Lan Yue, the Astral Ancestor, and the Blue Sacred Moonlight made a move concurrently. Six streams of majestic powers surged into the sky. Faced against the Phenomenal Saint, no one would choose to hold back. All of them went all out. A blue moon, a huge beast that engulfed the sky, hellish sword Qis, white divine region¡­ The six experts concurrently released the powers of their Divine Countries concurrently. It was as if six worlds were crashing toward the Phenomenal Saint. Violent powers gathered together. At this moment, it was as if a hole would be pierced through in the sky. Faced with the powers of six worlds smashing toward him, the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s expression did not change at all. He continued to appear emotionless. However, his other hand was raised, with his fingers clenched tightly into a fist. At the next moment, the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s power gushed into this fist. The fist was like an extreme point. It spewed out the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s powers wildly and then twitched rapidly. It was as if a world was going to explode in it. The 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution¡ªWorld Creation Irregularity. The Immortality Saint looked at the moves the Phenomenal Saint performed , and the name of this attack appeared in his mind. It was a power that simulated the explosion in the legendary moment of the world¡¯s creations. It was said to be the most violent and extreme move in the 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution. If the six Divine Countries unleashed explosively by Tyrant and the other five were like six worlds that went crashing toward the Phenomenal Saint, then the World Creation Irregularity that the Phenomenal Saint was performing now was like a great explosion that was going to wipe out the entire world before recreating everything. The two gushes of powers collided, and the air was vaporized completely. There was no sound at all. The World Creation Irregularity released endless light and heat which gushed into the six Divine Countries incessantly. Flames and light instantly incinerated the worlds within the Divine Countries. Lan Yue¡¯s Moon Divine Country was the first to collapse and dissipate. Next, the Fourth Prince¡¯s Dark Hell was also left without a trace after being incinerated by the endless flames and explosions. The white light that erupted from the World Creation Irregularity channeled into the six Divine Countries crazily. It caused them to explode in succession, returning to the world the space that the six Divine level experts had distorted. Amidst the explosions that were filled by white light, extreme powers caused a series of darkness to fill up the sky. At the next moment, invisible spatial waves scattered off in all directions. Wherever the waves passed by, the space would first be stretched out and then forced to contract. The six Divine Countries were destroyed explosively by the World Creation Irregularity, and the space they took up was returned to the world. The effect of force was two-way. The faces of Tyrant and the other five who controlled the Divine Countries¡¯ collisions turned pale, and they let out stifled groans after the Divine Countries were destroyed. They received the backlash from the powers of the Divine Countries, and countless cracks appeared on their bodies. The Phenomenal Saint had countered the attacks from the joint force of the six people. He then tapped a Heaven-flicking Finger onto the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. In less than 0.001 seconds, the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch had darted out a distance of several ten kilometers. However, he was still covered up by the Heaven-flicking Finger¡¯s spatial distortions. Before he was able to even let out a cry, he had already disappeared completely from this world. The many clones he had left behind in various parts of the world also followed him into the Nine-Tiered Heavens under the reception of the God of Universal Truth¡¯s divine powers. He was forced to strive for tier six of the Divine level. From when the Phenomenal Saint first appeared until now, he had made three moves in total, wiping out the Gold Mage King, Black Mage King, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch. He had also managed to stop and deal Tyrant and the other five with serious injuries. This was despite the fact that the other two Saints behind him had not made their moves yet. The hearts of everyone present started to waver, and a feeling of complete submission started to grow in their bodies and minds. The Phenomenal Saint once again turned to face the Fourth Prince, sending out seething martial will. His voice rang out in all directions like his words were the words of a god from the heavens above. That, in addition to the series of actions he had made earlier, caused it hard for one to summon any will to resist. ¡°Sinkodati Empire¡¯s Fourth Prince, handover Fang Xingjian,¡± the Phenomenal Saint said slowly. ¡°He blasphemed God, spread evil, and disrupted the peace and tranquility across the land. This devil must receive God¡¯s judgment.¡± Chapter 993 - Strike and Kill Chapter 993: Strike and Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Right now, the entire sky above the Imperial Capital was bright as day. Over ten giant light figures with a height of over several kilometers surrounded the Imperial Capital. White light enveloped their bodies, and two streams of white light fluttered out from their backs like a pair of wings. As the White Emperor Zenith Sword continued to gush out more and more ether particles, the giant light figures became increasingly massive. White halos even started to appear above their heads. Each of the giant light figures now presented a disposition that seemed to be engulfing the sun and the moon, seizing mountains and rivers. They were currently circling around the Imperial Capital, forming layers of spatial barriers and preventing anyone from escaping. The sight of the giant light figures, that the ten Guardian Kings had taken the form of, was enough to cause one to feel despair. Meanwhile, the three Saints¡¯ figures¡ªwho were on the divine country formed from the layers of white magical clouds situated in the sky above the Imperial Capital¡ªmade one wanted to drop to their knees and lay in prostrate to worship them. A series of white glows emitted from the three figures. They stepped on the white clouds like they were looking down at the mortal world from heavens. On the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back, the two light circles¡ªwhich had been formed by the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡ªkept on contracting and relaxing. The ether particles they spewed out had already caused the ether particle density in the entire Imperial Capital to reach at least 100 times than before, and it was still continuing to increase rapidly. Hearing the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s words, the countenance of everyone present was extremely grim. However, when faced against the powers that the Phenomenal Saint displayed, none of them were able to resist. In their eyes, the powers that the Church had displayed were sufficient to allow them to wipe out the entire land. Just then, a stream of pitch-black sword Qis suddenly soared in the sky from the depths of the palace. The sword Qis cut across the sky with an aura like they were going to shatter the clouds and the sky, slashing out fiercely toward the Phenomenal Saint who was overhead. Faced with this stream of surging sword Qis, the Phenomenal Saint let out a cold laugh and merely tapped out softly. A crackling explosion rang out. It was as if a myriad of thunderbolts had exploded in the sky concurrently. With the point where the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s fingertips and the sword Qis met as the central point, streams of black spatial cracks extended out in all directions like many lightning bolts. It was the collision of two gushes of power, creating the spatial cracks that could not be seen usually. These were two gushes of power which could compare with the collision of two planets. At the next moment, a pitch-black figure appeared behind the Phenomenal Saint. The figure¡¯s five fingers clamped together and straightened, making his hand like an unparalleled sharp sword that pierced out toward the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back. An astonishing sword light was emitted from that person¡¯s arm. Wherever the sword light passed by, a large area of city walls and buildings in the entire Imperial Capital seemed to have been slashed by invisible sharp swords, revealing a smooth lateral view. If the emitted sword light had such great prowess alone, then how terrifying would the true prowess of this sword attack be? Wherever the arm passed by, the space would be torn apart into pieces, revealing streams of cracks that were like black lightning bolts. These were the spatial cracks that had been revealed due to space being unable to withstand this power. A power that was sufficient to destroy an asteroid condensed into a single spot at the microscopic level¡ªits destructive force was able to annihilate every material thing in the world. However, while material existences could be destroyed, space could not. The two light circles on the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back swelled up abruptly, and seething ether particles came gushing out, surging into the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s hand. As this wave of ether particles swelled up, even the surrounding space seemed to swell up intensely. As the light circle surged, its energy change could be comparable to that of a solar storm on a star. At the next moment, the Phenomenal Saint tapped out his finger once again, and the swelling space enveloped toward the black figure in front of him. The surrounding space that had burst opened was once again compressed together. Countless spatial distortions wrapped up the black figure in many layers. The space, that had been burst opened by the sword attack earlier due to violent powers, was now exposed the cracks between spatial fragments. The Phenomenal Saint was currently relying on the other party¡¯s abilities to once again compress these spatial fragments together. Another Heaven-flicking Finger! At the next moment, accompanied by the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s light finger flick, the black shadows, sword Qis, sword light, and everything else disappeared without a trace. It was as if everything that just happened was merely an illusions. However, the countless city walls and buildings in the Imperial Capital which had been sliced open proved that everything that occurred earlier was not a delusion. With a single finger attack, everything in the world was wiped out. ¡°Fang Xingjian? You¡¯re nothing much.¡± Looking at the black-clothed figure whom he had wiped out, the Phenomenal Saint shook his head and thought inwardly, ¡®The difference between a tier five Divine level expert and a tier six Divine level expert is still an uncrossable entrenchment. Right now, across this entire land, who can be a match for me?¡¯ At the thought of this, he turned his gaze toward the Immortality Saint. ¡°Immortality Saint, I¡¯ve now reached tier six of the Divine Emperor and have obtained 14 sections to the White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°I¡¯ve also suppressed these heretics from the Empire and many other places in the south. I¡¯ve even killed Fang Xingjian, proving that the previous Pope¡¯s prophecy was wrong. ¡°Fang Xingjian is unable to save this world, and he isn¡¯t worthy of possessing the White Emperor Zenith Sword. My current self is the hope to overcome the seventh onslaught, the right choice to become the future Pope. Despite these, are you still unwilling to handover the last seven sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword to me?¡± To the Phenomenal Saint, things like the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures and Fang Xingjian¡¯s secrets were things that he did not care for at all. No matter how strong the backgrounds of various influences in the land were, how could they possibly compare to the God of Universal Truth? To the Phenomenal Saint, how could the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures possibly be compared to the White Emperor Zenith Sword? The White Emperor Zenith Sword was what he deemed worthy of being called the world¡¯s best Divine Equipment. Therefore, he killed Fang Xingjian, without giving him any pressure. Nor did the Phenomenal Saint have any interest in asking what Fang Xingjian¡¯s objectives were in holding the Divine Treasures Meeting or what the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures were. Right now, all he cared about were the last seven sections to the White Emperor Zenith Sword that the Immortality Saint had. As for the other experts and influences, they were insignificant like dust to his yees. ¡®The only thing that can go against gods are gods themselves. Other crooked ways are merely like meteors that have short lifespans, passing with a flash.¡¯ The Immortality Saint smiled and said calmly, ¡°If you¡¯re really able to wipe out the Empire and the Mage Association, scattering God¡¯s glow onto every corner of this land, then I¡¯ll naturally be willing to present the White Emperor Zenith Sword to you.¡± Simultaneously, despair filled up the Imperial Capital. Even their strongest expert¡ªSword Overlord Fang Xingjian¡ªwas no match against the Phenomenal Saint. How could they possibly be able to garner any will to resist? Many people had found it unexpected that Fang Xingjian had been defeated by the Phenomenal Saint, unable to take a single blow from him. It was just like how it had happened with the Black Mage King, Gold Mage King, and the Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch earlier. From the beginning till the end, the Phenomenal Saint had killed so many people without asking a single thing about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. Chapter 994 - Turbid Flow Chapter 994: Turbid Flow Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Astral Ancestor and the others had their eyes wide-open and mouths agape. Their minds were in a complete blank. Tyrant¡¯s countenance was also grim, and a hint of despair like the struggles of an entrapped beast appeared in his eyes. Even Lilia, who had the greatest confidence in Fang Xingjian amongst them, could not say a single word. At this moment, the powers displayed by the Church of Universal Truth and the Phenomenal Saint had far surpassed their imaginations. Only a hint of perplexity flashed on the Fourth Prince¡¯s face. It was because he knew that Fang Xingjian had attained tier six of the Divine level. Even if he was not a match for the Phenomenal Saint, he should not be defeated by just a single move. Simultaneously, a series of bang bang bang bang bang sounds rang out in succession. It was the sound of weapons dropping to the ground from the hands of many people present. Majority of the Knights and Conferred Knights had given up on resisting. The experts from the northern countries¡¯ royal families and factions who had been under the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s rule all cheered loudly. Countless people stared in the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s direction. They understood that from this moment onward, the entire land might just be encompassed under his will. However, right then, six waves of overwhelming demonic Qis soared into the sky from a position that was several tens of kilometers away from the Imperial Capital. It was as if six streams of seething turbid flows were gathering in the Imperial Capital¡¯s direction. ¡°This is¡­!¡± The Phenomenal Saint was also surprised at the sight of the seething turbid flows. It was because when he sent his martial will into them, he actually felt giddy and did not know where he was or where he was headed to. It was as big as the world yet also as small as a mustard seed. Under such a situation, there was only one possibility¡ªthe six waves of demonic Qis had reached the realm of Spatial Translocation. ¡°Demons, where did you come from?!¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s realm, the Phenomenal Saint frowned and struck out a punch. Countless rays of light shot out from his fist. He flicked his fingers, exploding out like a white lotus. Layers of stacking spatial distortions reached out to encompass the myriad of turbid flows. This was the Heaven-flicking Finger which the Phenomenal Saint had used to take down the Black Mage King, Gold Mage King, Sacred Fire Order¡¯s Patriarch, and Fang Xingjian earlier. However, this Heaven-flicking Finger, which had not failed at all in suppressing Divine level experts previously, returned without any success. The distorted space clashed fiercely with the six waves of demonic Qis. The two gushes of great powers dissipated completely without a trace instantly, with no threat of causing an explosion at all. At almost the instant when the two gushes of powers came into contact, the Phenomenal Saint felt that something was amiss. For every bit of his opponent¡¯s power that he crushed, he would need to deplete ten bits of power for his Heaven-flicking Finger. In the blink of an eye, his powers were all negated by that six waves of demonic Qis. This meant that the other party was not just a tier six Divine level expert. They had also grasped the Spatial Translocation ability. Additionally, the other party¡¯s technique and realm was clearly above his own. If it was not because of the energy supplied by the White Emperor Zenith Sword, he would be at a complete disadvantage in this series of exchanges. Amongst the six waves of demonic Qis, there were six faint and indiscernible figures. They were the Plenary Foundation Septet who had remained in hiding for a very long time. However, the Septet were now completely concealed in the overwhelming black smoke from these six waves of demonic Qis. No one present could scout the Septet out with their martial will, nor could they obtain any information. The Plenary Foundation Septet were like elusive and illusory scenes, like the flowers reflected in mirrors or the moon reflected in the water. They could be seen but not touched, as if they were in existence yet non-existent at the same time. These were the six streams of turbid flows that they had spent three months condensing in preparation for this Divine Treasures Meeting. After all, Fang Xingjian¡¯s previous appearance, as well as his calling for this Divine Treasures Meeting, had set off their alarm bells. Since Fang Xingjian and the others had made all sorts of preparation for this day, the Plenary Foundation Septet would naturally not be slacking off either. The six of them spent a lot of hard work collecting countless negative feelings¡ªincluding resentment, fury, despair, and sadness¡ªfrom the human world to condense these six streams of turbid flows. The negative emotions collected from the human world were just an introduction. By emulating a reincarnation cycle and placing all of these negative emotions into it to experience many cycles of incessant interactions and conflicts, they nurtured even more feelings of resentment, fury, grief pain¡­ Like a nuclear reaction, the overwhelming amount of resentment that had been used to condense the six turbid flows seemed to surpass all of the negative emotions there were across the entire land. Furthermore, these six turbid flows were also incorporated with the tier six Divine level ability, Spatial Translocation. Each square inch of space within it would almost be as vast as the Divine Country of a tier five Divine level expert. The six streams of seething turbid flows that cut across the sky were like countless tier five Divine level experts¡¯ Divine Countries, and they also contained endless negative emotions. As long as the Plenary Foundation Septet remained hidden inside, other people would not be able to sense the changes inside even with Sudden Inspiration through these two layers of barriers. Even martial will would not be able to probe inside to sense their existences. If one were to probe too deeply inside, they could even get lost in that endless stretch of space, and then become polluted by the negative emotions. Clearly, coming into contact with Fang Xingjian had made them raise their guards. This was why they had spent a lot of power and time condensing these six streams of turbid flows which could help them conceal their figures while also helping to increase their strength. The fatty stood in the depths of the six streams of turbid flows, looked at the situation in the Imperial Capital, and then laughed out, ¡°Hahaha, even the heavens are on our side. To think that the White Emperor Zenith Sword is in the hands of such an insignificant character¡­ Which fellow daoist would like to go and retrieve it?¡± Hei Zi stepped forth, emitting a warmth like that of spring. He had an aura that seemed to nurture all living creatures. Hei Zi smiled slightly and said, ¡°Then let me go and test him out.¡± The fatty nodded and looked at the other two beside him. They were Yu Zi, who had a fish head, and a man who appeared extremely clean and white like he had walked out of a monotone drawing. This man who bore a close resemblance to Hei Zi and was dressed in white robes was Bai Zi 1 from the Plenary Foundation Septet. His external appearance was extremely similar to that of Hei Zi. However, the color he emitted was completely different. If Hei Zi could be said to be the sovereign of the dark night, then Bai Zi would be like the sun that was hanging up high in the sky. Forever in the center of countless stars, he would be emitting light and heat without any restraint to announce his existence. The fatty looked at Yu Zi and Bai Zi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to deal with the ten Guardian Kings as well as the other two Saints. Tuan Zi, Hao Zi and myself will be providing support.¡± At the next moment, three people charged out while bringing along three overwhelming waves of demonic Qis. These six streams of turbid flows were really extremely mysterious. Wherever they passed by, there would seem to be no changes to the air and sunlight. It was as if they were non-existent. The white light from the ten giant light figures burst out, turning into streams of shock waves that shattered everything. However, they were unable to do anything to the six streams of turbid flows. When Yu Zi charged out toward the giant light figures formed by the Guardian Kings, he sent out invisible attacks with his mind demon technique. Accompanied by the turbid flow, Yu Zi¡¯s attacks brought about a mysterious effect. Without any sound, streams of invisible waves entangled around the giant light figures. The giant light figures started howling toward the sky, and streams of black Qis gushed out from their bodies. The six streams of turbid flows had infected their bodies. ¡°Demon, how dare you!¡± Seeing that the ten Guardian Kings had been assaulted, the Phenomenal Saint let out a furious bellow and grabbed out with one hand, drawing out a longsword from the light circle on his back. He then slashed out across space toward three of the six streams of turbid flows. Chapter 995 - Suppress Chapter 995: Suppress Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A sword attack swept across the sky, and countless light rays seemed to follow it, turning into many sharp swords that clashed out toward the turbid flows. This was the ultimate sword attack in the 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution¡ªthe Great Radiant Sword. As this sword attack slashed out, all the light rays in the world seemed to be guided to stack together, turning into many light swords which were hard to discern by the naked eye. They slashed out fiercely in Yu Zi¡¯s direction. All the light rays in the world were being guided by this sword attack, andas long as the glow continued to radiate, the prowess of the sword attack would be limitless. This was a sword attack that was known to be able to last forever. Faced with the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s Great Radiant Sword, Hei Zi let out a cold laugh and brought along seething turbid flow to put up a block before Yu Zi. ¡°Youngster, your opponent is me.¡± Hei Zi grabbed out with one hand, extending out the turbid flow toward the Great Radiant Sword. In the blink of an eye, the myriad of light swords sank into the turbid flow like they had dashed into a black hole. All the light swords became quiet and motionless once they entered the seething turbid flow, no longer showing any reactions. The six streams of turbid flows had been stacked with countless layers of space through the refining that Hei Zi and the other five people did. Countless negative emotions influenced each other and joined together, turning the interior into a chaotic maze. Ordinary attacks would have no effects at all. Fending off the Great Radiant Sword¡¯s attacks with one hand, Hei Zi clenched the other fist together tightly as if he had grabbed a stretch of space in front of him. ¡°You should take an attack from me as well.¡± Laughing out, Hei Zi struck out a punch. It was a great skill from the Black Sun Sect¡¯s Black Sun Technique¡ªthe Black Sovereign Night Emperor Fist. When Hei Zi fought against Fang Xingjian the other time, he had reservations and could only unleash powers that were at tier five Divine level or lower. However, after they succeeded in condensing the six turbid flows and with the other five people backing him up, Hei Zi no longer had any reservations. He immediately attacked with the Black Sun Sect¡¯s ultimate technique. With this punch, the entire world seemed to contract incessantly right in front of Hei Zi¡¯s fist. The pitch-black fist filled up the entire world in the blink of an eye as if it wanted to crush everything into dust, preventing anyone from escaping. Then the entire world suddenly turned dark. The Phenomenal Saint realized that he was unable to see or sense the existence of anything at all. From the viewpoint of the others, the area within several square kilometers of the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s location had suddenly been encompassed by a black screen. At the next moment, it turned into a vortex, contracting and moving to Hei Zi¡¯s palm while turning into the size of a sesame seed. ¡°The Church of Universal Truth is really declining by the generation.¡± Hei Zi¡¯s attack¡ªthe Black Sovereign Night Emperor Fist¡ªwas an unrivaled sealing technique. It tapped into the idea of how everything in the world would eventually be returned to darkness, sealing everything in the world into the last bit of darkness and forming a Dark Star Seal. However, just as Hei Zi snorted coldly, he looked at the Dark Star slowly entering the turbid flow and saw streams of piercing light shoot out like light needles from its surface. Endless ether particles extended out from the Dark Star. If it could be said that the entire world, or even the entire universe, would eventually return to darkness, heading toward the end amidst darkness¡­ Then the light that pierced through the darkness in Hei Zi¡¯s hand was like the world-creating light back when the world was first growing and the universe was being reset. This was the ultimate technique belonging to the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Judgement Bureau¡ªthe World Creation Irregularity. Right now, under the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s reinforcement, it erupted with an unbelievable prowess. It was like a big explosion as if the world was being created and the heavens were being split from the earth, blowing up the Black Sovereign Night Emperor Fist¡¯s seal and allowing the Phenomenal Saint to break out. The moment the Phenomenal Saint broke out, his expression was that of great fury. ¡°Heretics! You dare push me around?!¡± Rumble! The two light circles on his back, which were formed by the White Emperor Zenith Sword, went through a series of changes. They came together like two gears and then spun rapidly. At the center of the light circles, light spots surged up abruptly, one after another. It was as if the stars had exploded and the Sun had been extinguished. One after another, a total of 14 light spots lit up, erupting with an unbelievable aura. It was only until now that the Phenomenal Saint truly activated the 14 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, sending out its full powers. As the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s 14 sections erupted suddenly, a world-shaking aura charged out from the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s body. Hei Zi received the impact of the attack head-on, and the turbid flow which had not been affected by anything at all previously started to tremble intensely. Hei Zi¡¯s countenance became extremely grim. He said each word with great emphasis, ¡°White Emperor Zenith Sword¡­¡± Clearly, he bore a great hatred toward this number one Divine Equipment in the land. The Phenomenal Saint made his move, unleashing endless light and heat from all over his body. Powers that were able to take on the world continued to be unleashed from the light circles on his back and then channeled into his fist. Countless ether particles gushed into his fist like swarms of bugs, eventually turning into a stream of light that could cause the world to explode. It pierced out fiercely toward the turbid flow. How strong was the prowess of the same technique¡ªWorld Creation Irregularity¡ªnow that it had been reinforced by the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s 14 sections? Almost the entire stretch of land the Imperial Capital was situated on started to sink in. Countless Knights, Conferred Knights, and even Divine level experts looked at the battlefield in the sky with their eyes wide-open and mouths agape, feeling very helpless. At this moment, they discovered that they had lost their grasp over ether particles. When seven sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword were linked up, one would be able to draw powers from parallel worlds for an endless supply of energy. The stronger the user¡¯s realm was, the more energy they would be able to draw out. Then after all 14 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword had been activated, one would be able to take control of all the powers from ether particles. All external forces in the world would be controlled by the user. The higher the user¡¯s realm, the greater the range they would be able to control. With the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s realm, his range covered approximately the entire Empire. Sensing the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s fist that had the prowess to split the world, Hei Zi was unable to make use of any forces in the world. The only thing he could rely on was his own martial will and the turbid flow. However, he continued to remain emotionless, showing no signs of panic. The World Creation Irregularity clashed onto the turbid flow. The turbid flow, which had not received any damage since the first moment they had appeared, was now being vaporized incessantly by this extremely pure and oppressing energy. ¡°1,000 years ago¡­ ¡°The Pope from back then also used this move¡­ ¡°Do you think that after 1,000 years have passed, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of a way to neutralize this technique?¡± Hei Zi¡¯s face had been covered up by large areas of black shadows, leaving only a pair of eyes that were filled with malice. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out mouthfuls of black puke. Countless mouthfuls of black viscous matter soon formed something that was like a large black lake. Chapter 996 - Consecutive Attacks Chapter 996: Consecutive Attacks Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Curse of Peccancy was a killing move that Hei Zi had thought up of over the past 1,000 years to neutralize the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s endless energy supply. The black viscous matter gushed out, tracing along the turbid flow and pouncing toward the World Creation Irregularity¡¯s glow. ¡°The White Emperor Zenith Sword is the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s strongest Divine Equipment, and legend has it that ether particles are things which were created by the God of Universal Truth. ¡°It¡¯s because of this that the White Emperor Zenith Sword can draw out limitless power and rule over the ether particles. ¡°And the Curse of Peccancy that I and the other five came up with is equivalent to us refining the powers from the other 12 demonic gods and contaminating the ether particles purity. This would then cause the ether particles to be turned into diabolic energy, thereby breaking the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s rule. ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll have to use demonic gods to go up against the powers of a demonic god. ¡°Although we can only draw out the powers from six demonic gods with the our six Spiritual Roots, it¡¯s enough to deal with a dabbler like you.¡± Wherever the black viscous matter passed by, countless ether particles¡¯ powers seemed to lose their prowess instantly, turning into light of varying colors and dissipating in midair. ¡°What?!¡± The Phenomenal Saint was taken by surprise. Just as he was thinking about retreating first before continuing the battle, he realized that his feet had been wrapped up by the seething turbid flow and the Curse of Peccancy¡¯s black viscosity. When the ten Guardian Kings on the ground saw that the Phenomenal Saint was placed at a disadvantage in the sky, they started to struggle intensely. Streams of light that were like wings extended out, encompassing toward the entire Central Region. Intense divine powers seethed in their bodies, wanting to break out of their seals. However, Yu Zi only let out a soft bellow at the sight of this. ¡°Suppress.¡± In that instant, streams of black smoke darted out from the inside of those ten light figures, turning into a huge black hand that extended out from their backs and clenched tightly around their necks. Streams of chaotic colors shot out from the giant light figures¡¯ eyes. Those were from Yu Zi¡¯s mind demon rooting in the depths of their minds, starting to break them down. While the ten Guardian Kings were being suppressed by Yu Zi single-handedly and the Phenomenal Saint was placed at a disadvantage, Bai Zi also stood before the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint who were about to make their moves. Bai Zi, who was dressed in white robes, burned with faint white flames. There was indifference in his eyes like he was observing ants. As his gaze swept past, the Immortality Saint felt as if the martial will in his body wanted to break out from his body with a slightly uncontrollable feeling. Simultaneously, Bai Zi¡¯s voice rang out in their minds, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The Immortality Saint frowned as he looked at Bai Zi who was standing before him, Hei Zi and Yu Zi who were standing in the distance, and the other trio that was still hidden in the turbid flows. He thought worriedly, ¡®These six old demons¡­ 1,000 years have passed by and their strengths have been weakened to an extreme. However, the forced seclusion for 1,000 years also made their realms deeper and more unfathomable. ¡®However, the White Emperor Zenith Sword represented endless energy. Although one might be able to suppress it single-handedly for a moment, they won¡¯t be able to last in the long run.¡¯ Just as the Immortality Saint was thinking this, the turbid flows started moving again. Fatty frowned. ¡°To think that the Phenomenal Saint still has some capabilities¡­ There¡¯s a limit to the Curse of Peccancy. If Hei Zi continues to drag it out like this, he will still lose. Hao Zi, go and give him a hand.¡± After the fatty said this, a strong man¡ªwhose torso was bare and lower body was covered in large patches of scales¡ªwalked out from beside him. A savage smile curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°Are the two of you enough?¡± ¡°My Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art can conceal heavenly secrets, preventing any expert below tier seven of the Divine level from sensing this place,¡± the fatty said calmly. ¡°As for the Imperial Capital down there, with Tuan Zi defending it, he¡¯ll be able to fend off any repercussive waves from the battle and won¡¯t let these sacrifices die.¡± Meanwhile, the entire Imperial Capital was already being protected by Tuan Zi¡¯s powers. A layer of gentle glow enveloped the sky above the Imperial Capital. Hao Zi laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going ahead.¡± At the next moment, he leaped fiercely, charging out like a Tyrannosaurus. Wherever he passed by, his strong body seemed as if it tore apart the void space, dragging along many spatial cracks with him. Just his action of running had achieved the results of the clash between the Phenomenal Saint and Fang Xingjian earlier on. A pffft sound rang out. It was surprising that he ignored the protection from the turbid flow and darted out. Then, turning into a bolt of lightning, he darted through void space, put out his hand, and grabbed for the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s neck. Sensing the arrival of an enemy, the Phenomenal Saint who was using the White Emperor Zenith Sword to fight against the Curse of Peccancy frowned and tapped out a finger toward Hao Zi¡¯s direction. The White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s light circle trembled, and countless light spots gathered around the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s fingertip. At the next moment, they turned into a crystalized matter, forming a crystal-like light cannon that shot out toward Hao Zi. It was clearly another move from the 24 Doctrines of Divine Retribution¡ªVoid Space Tribulation. This move used the Spatial Translocation ability to translocate the powers in the opponent¡¯s body, causing the powers in his body to lose control and self-detonate. The greater the difference between both parties¡¯ energy, the greater the prowess of this attack would be. The Phenomenal Saint was planning to rely on his White Emperor Zenith Sword to propel the Void Space Tribulation and cause Hao Zi to explode. However, after the Void Space Tribulation¡¯s light cannon smashed onto Hao Zi¡¯s body and completely engulfed him, the Phenomenal Saint saw a black figure appear in that void space light cannon, advancing against the flow. The light cannon, which could crush a tier five Divine level expert and crazily deplete the powers of a tier six Divine level expert¡ªhit Hao Zi¡¯s body. However, it did not leave behind even a single scratch. Waves of Spatial Translocation powers kept on exploding inside his body, but they were unable to change anything about his body structure, let alone cause any powers to self-destruct. Hao Zi charged out and smashed the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s void space light cannon, sending it scattering. Following this, it was the Great Radiant Sword which was formed from a myriad of sword light that came gushing forth. Hao Zi sank into the sea of swords, having millions and millions of sword lights brushed on his body. Yet this sword light that could bathe the entire land in blood was unable to leave any trace of marks on his body. Right now, his entire body seemed to have turned into a piece of glass, and the surface of his body emitted a glow that seemed to contained the world¡¯s most wonderful melody. A loud rumble rang out. Charging through the sea of swords, Hao Zi arrived before the Phenomenal Saint under the latter¡¯s astonished gaze. Hao Zi reached out a hand and grabbed the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s neck violently. He then continued to charge forward, crashing fiercely into the turbid flow that was behind the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back. Just as Hao Zi found it hard to grab the Phenomenal Saint, ten swelling light spheres appeared behind the Phenomenal Saint and went crashing toward Hao Zi¡¯s body one after another like many little suns. Amidst the world-shaking explosion, countless microscopic black holes were born, and they crazily engulfed and spewed out all material things in the world. Ten consecutive World Creation Irregularities! Chapter 997 - Bug Swarm Chapter 997: Bug Swarm Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Phenomenal Saint erupted once again amidst the danger, bringing out all of the energy he could use. Ether particles that seemed as if they were going to destroy the entire land erupted at this moment. The ten World Creation Irregularities, which were like small suns, sent out white light that filled up the entire world, causing there to be nothing but the color white. Nothing else could be seen clearly. The eruption force was condensed into one bunch by the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s Spatial Translocation means and then gently pressed onto Hao Zi¡¯s chest. The white light pillar soared into the sky, completely encompassing Hao Zi¡¯s body within it. His figure became increasingly faint until it eventually disappeared like he had died completely. However, as the light pillar gradually dissipated, Hao Zi¡¯s figure was revealed once again. His body, which had been the color of glass, gradually became extremely dull. Even his entire left hand was already destroyed. Only his right hand still continued to grab onto the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s neck as he fiercely pushed the Phenomenal Saint into the turbid flow. The Phenomenal Saint looked at Hao Zi¡¯s body in disbelief. He could not believe that the ten consecutive attacks from the World Creation Irregularity earlier had merely wiped out the other party¡¯s left hand. This meant that the toughness of the Hao Zi¡¯s body far surpassed that of his imagination. Under normal circumstances, once tier six Divine level experts unleashed their powers, they would be able to traverse several hundred or even thousand kilometers, stretching the battlefield out to the endless horizon. It would be hard for either party to kill the other party instantly. However, there would also be people who took on a completely different path, condensing all of their battle prowess within a square inch area, not leaving any escape path for themselves. Hao Zi was such a cultivator. The Doomsday Crossing he cultivated emphasized on condensing all of one¡¯s powers and the forging of their conjured physique into a treasured physique that was indestructible, to the extent that one would be able to make it through the universe¡¯s doomsday. For this, he forsook the ability to take on a myriad of different forms and also gave up on the path of condensing a Virtual Image. Even his regenerative ability had also become extremely slow. However, it was also due to this that he obtained this body which would allow him to get accustomed to any abominable natural environment. Every inch of his body structure had been formed by compressing an endless stretch of space, thus having a defensive prowess that could allow him to survive even if he were to be in the center of the Sun. Even though the Phenomenal Saint had gone all out to retaliate, he was only able to blow off one of his hands. The Phenomenal Saint was pushed into the turbid flow. The seething turbid flow in the surroundings came pouncing forth immediately, turning into a stream of black sea that wrapped up the Phenomenal Saint. Hei Zi laughed. Then at the next moment, he turned into a shadow and darted in. The ferocious tidal waves kept on undulating. Clearly, the battle inside was already extremely treacherous, yet the light that represented the Phenomenal Saint became increasingly weaker. Obviously, he was being suppressed by two of the tier six Divine level demons. In the Imperial Capital, the series of changes which was occurring caused everyone to be stunned. If the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s forceful appearance and suppression over everyone else had caused everyone to be extremely astonished, then the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s appearance could be said to surpass everyone¡¯s imagination even further. Tyrant¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together. He stared at the six streams of turbid flows in the sky and sighed, saying, ¡°Who on earth are these people? The Phenomenal Saint has the White Emperor Zenith Sword and has reached tier six of the Divine level. To think that despite all these, he is still being suppressed.¡± Prince Philip said coldly, ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem good.¡± The people from the Myriad Stars Mountain were also panicking and at a loss. As countless people watched on, there were occasional explosions of wills. Sensing the astonishing powers, they knew that they would be annihilated if just a little bit of power leaked from the battle. In fact, if the Phenomenal Saint and the Plenary Foundation Septet were to release their powers without any reservations in this battle, they would wipe out the living habitat of this entire land. It was just that the Phenomenal Saint was able to control the range of his energy exertion as well as the method of release. On the other hand, the Plenary Foundation Septet were unwilling to garner any attention from other possible experts, so they used the six streams of turbid flow to cover up majority of the repercussive waves from the attacks. The entire Imperial Capital had also been enveloped under Tuan Zi¡¯s powers. Countless Knights, Conferred Knights, and Divine level experts had attempted to escape but were unable to leave at all. However, just as everyone was panicking and feeling at a loss, Maria looked at the battlefield with a dazed expression, and her eyes throbbed slightly. At present, the many scenes displayed in the battlefield have her an extremely familiar feeling. That feeling grew increasingly intense as the battle proceeded. In the battlefield, the Phenomenal Saint started to feel a little anxious. It was because after he entered the turbid flow, his momentum seemed to grow weaker and weaker like he was really gradually becoming suppressed completely. ¡°Oceansky Saint, we can¡¯t let this go one anymore. If the White Emperor Zenith Sword truly gets seized, then we¡¯ll be on the passive side.¡± After the Immortality Saint communicated with the Oceansky Saint through martial will, the latter¡¯s gaze also turned grim. The Oceansky Saint looked toward the sky. ¡°It seems that this is really the limit. ¡°We came here to set up an ambush for the other few Mage Kings. ¡°But by the looks of it, it seems that they are really not here.¡± At the next moment, a myriad of space-time passageways opened up abruptly in the sky, and streams of purple flames burned crazily. As the flames extended outward, it was as if many holes were being burned in space, forming countless space-time passageways. Then while the space-time passageways opened up, countless pieces of information gushed out from other universes. The Immortality Saint exclaimed, ¡°This is¡­ black magic?¡± The several thousand space-time passageways were due to the black magic that the Purple Mage King performed. As the space-time passageways opened up, the army of bugs she had nurtured in several other worlds gushed out like tidal waves. Many huge dragon-like purple bugs darted out form the passageways. They moved about in the sky, occasionally darting through void space as they moved toward the six streams of turbid flow. There were also many cockroach-like wild beasts flapping their wings and spewing out streams of plasma flames as they flew around. Many existences that were seemingly half bug or half human shot out, sending forth martial will with a single thought. If one were to pass through the space-time passageways, they would be able to see that one of the planets connected to the passageways had completely turned into a bug nest. Be it in the sky, on the ground or underground, there were all sorts of wriggling bugs that broke out from the earth and darted out in the direction of the connecting space-time passageway. There were countless bugs contained on that entire planet. Yer this was merely one of the bug nests the Purple Mage King had. The Purple Mage King was merely at tier five of the Divine level, but her strongest abilities had never been to take on her opponent by herself. The battle means she specialized in was the army of bugs that she was calling forth now. This endless sea of bugs that could fill up the entire world would be hard for even a tier six Divine level expert to wipe out at one go. Furthermore, the bug nests were still incessantly depleting the resources from the planets they were on, producing even more bugs. Chapter 998 - Leave Behind Chapter 998: Leave Behind Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations If things were to continue on like this, even a tier six Divine level expert might deplete all of his powers. However, the appearance of the bug swarm did not let the Oceansky Saint feel relaxed. If the people still did not understand how powerful the Plenary Foundation Septet were even after they made their appearance, then the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s display of strength after the series of exchanges could be said to be extremely astonishing. Even with the cooperation from the Purple Mage King¡¯s bug swarms, the Oceansky Saint still did not feel confident at all. With the appearance of the bug swarms, the fat priest who had not made a single move since the beginning finally took action. He took a step forward and appeared before the bug swarm, enveloped in the turbid flow. Putting out one hand, he grabbed out like he was grabbing the space of the entire world. Then he tugged fiercely, and it felt as if all the space in the world was being tugged. The scene that followed was astonishing. With the fatty¡¯s tug, all the space that the bug swarm occupied seemed to enter a state of chaos. It was not just the location of space that entered a chaos. Even the sequence of the bugs¡¯ actions seemed to have undergo a change. It was as if all of their actions and directions had been edited, intertwining and making them face each other. At the next moment, the bug swarm¡¯s attacks landed all amongst themselves, turning into batches of remains that plunged down toward the ground. ¡°Five seconds. I can only make a move for five seconds. If I exceed the five seconds, the Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art will be negated and other people will be able to sense this place.¡± As the fatty¡¯s martial will transmitted out, the turbid flow that encompassed the Phenomenal Saint also trembled intensely. It was as if the fight inside it had reached the most critical stage. The fatty fended off the bug swarm with one attack and moved at the next moment, blocking the path of the Immortality Saint and the Oceansky Saint. ¡°The two of you better not make any reckless moves,¡± the fatty said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to live a little longer if you don¡¯t.¡± Nevertheless, how could the Immortality Saint and the Oceansky Saint possibly listen to him? With a single thought, they each performed their divine arts and struck out toward the fatty. Yet when the glow from the divine arts¡¯ powers just lit up, they were lured by a strange force of attraction. Then they spiraled together and eventually exploded. To think that even the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers were reflected. This was something the two of them had never expected to happen before. The Oceansky Saint suffered serious injuries from the explosion. Meanwhile, the Immortality Saint trembled and his countenance turned pale. ¡°Oh?¡± The fatty threw a surprised glance at the Immortality Saint, as if not expecting the other party to be able to take this attack from him. However, the fatty did not think much of it and put out his hand once again, slapping out toward the Immortality Saint. The Immortality Saint¡¯s brows twitched as he sensed an intense feeling of danger. Therefore, he did not plan on taking this attack head-on. He was about to move away and retreat at light speed when he realized that regardless of how moved, he would be unable to dodge the fatty¡¯s palm attack. Then he tried activating the Spatial Translocation ability, but it was ineffective as well. ¡°Excellent. To think that there¡¯s another tier six Divine level expert hidden in the Church.¡± When the Immortality Saint activated the Spatial Translocation ability, the fatty discovered that he was different. A gleam lit up in the fatty¡¯s eyes, and his palm movement accelerated. Since the Immortality Saint was unable to dodge the fatty¡¯s attack, he could only strike out with his palm as well. When the two palms collided, the Immortality Saint discovered that all of his power had rebounded, and the same exact power exploded in his body. It was as if he had punched himself at full-power, causing him to retreat step by step as the light spots all over his body continued to shatter incessantly. ¡®How is this possible? To be able to reflect the God of Universal Truth¡¯s powers, making my Spatial Translocation inability ineffective and even rebounding my attack¡­¡¯ The Immortality Saint looked at the fat priest in great astonishment. The fatty¡¯s realm had far surpassed his own, and even that of Hei Zi¡¯s and Hao Zi¡¯s when the two of them exchanged blows with the Phenomenal Saint. The fatty¡¯s displayed means were simply too deep and unfathomable. Just as the fatty managed to single-handedly inflict the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint with serious injuries, the turbid flow that encompassed the Phenomenal Saint seethed, finally revealing the figures of Hao Zi, Hei Zi, and the Phenomenal Saint. Hao Zi was lifting the Phenomenal Saint like picking up a chicken by the neck. The two light circles from the White Emperor Zenith Sword on the Phenomenal Saint¡¯s back were no longer in sight. In Hei Zi¡¯s hands, 14 streams of light kept flashing. They were clearly from the White Emperor Zenith Sword. At the sight of this, the countenance of the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint, as well as the Guardian Kings and everyone in the Imperial Capital, changed drastically. Earlier on, the fatty and his group had already displayed their tier six Divine level realm, and just one of them alone was capable of fighting against the Phenomenal Saint. With the White Emperor Zenith Sword in their hands, how strong could they become? The fatty laughed and appeared next to Hei Zi, throwing an admiring glance at the White Emperor Zenith Sword in his hands. ¡°What an excellent Divine Equipment. To think that 1,000 years later, we actually have a chance to get it in our hands¡­¡± The other five of them also heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. With the Phenomenal Saint captured, the ten Guardian Kings suppressed, the remaining two Saints inflicted with serious injuries by the fatty, and them getting their hands on the White Emperor Zenith Sword, there was now no one else who can stop them now. Everyone in the Imperial Capital felt overwhelming astonishment at the sight of this scene. This was especially so for people like the Sea Monarch, who initially thought that their strength still considerably decent. It was only after coming to the Imperial Capital that they realized the Empire¡¯s strength had surged and there were countless experts working under Fang Xingjian. After that, the Church of Universal Truth arrived, and the Phenomenal Saint killed Fang Xingjian and three other people, letting them realize how terrifying the massive influences in this vast land were. However, just as everyone felt that the Church of Universal Truth was going to dominate over the entire land, another six mysterious experts defeated the Phenomenal Saint. Within the time it took to say a few words, the fat priest¡ªwho was the leader amongst them had¡ªinflicted the other two Saints with serious injuries. They even managed to seize the Church¡¯s strongest Divine Equipment¡ªthe White Emperor Zenith Sword. Hei Zi looked at the 14 light spots in his hand, and his lips curled up into a brutal smile. He raised his head to look at the Immortality Saint and the Oceansky Saint who were both in the sky. ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the White Emperor Zenith Sword is formed from a total of 28 sections. The remaining ones should be with the two of you?¡± Both the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint were stunned. Their entire bodies tensed up as they sensed the malicious gaze from the six demonic figures. Six streams of malicious intents came pressing down on them with unparalleled pressure. They caused both the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint to sense as if the surrounding space had become material, suppressing their bodies. It was as if they wanted to confine the two of them. ¡®Damn it, Fang Xingjian, Ulpian. Where the hell did the two of you go?¡¯ The Immortality Saint started to feel flustered and exasperated. If only Fang Xingjian and Ulpian had appeared earlier and taken action before when the Phenomenal Saint was holding off two members of the septet¡­ That would have been the best time to make a move. However, the Phenomenal Saint had been seized, and all six demonic figures had their battle prowess. They had even obtained 14 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. The situation was extremely dire. Just then, everyone seemed to see a stream of sword light flashing past in the sky. Everyone felt that they had seen this stream of sword light, but they were unable to say where it had passed by. It was as if the sword light had brushed past the entire world, or rather, the stream of sword light had swept passed their eyeballs. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The fatty¡¯s brows twitched and tried to block with his hand. A series of martial will clashed before Hei Zi, and the two gushes of power pushed out countless cracks in space. Black cracks extended out across the entire sky above the Imperial Capital and were still continuing to extend out in many stacking layers. They were like shock waves. After one attack, Hei Zi was sent flying out from the repercussive waves of the collision. He kept rolling uncontrollably and only came to a stop after flying out for over ten kilometers. A large part of the fatty¡¯s palm was also instantly shattered. His body trembled slightly as he looked with a grim countenance at the person who had suddenly appeared right before his eyes. This person who had appeared before them had a black robe that was casually draped on, revealing his slightly muscular chest. His face was fair as snow, and he wore a faint smile on his lips, emitting a lethal sense of attraction like he was the most precious gemstone in the world. Right now, after having been through three months¡¯ worth of cultivation together with Ulpian, Fang Xingjian was emitting a peerless and independent disposition all over his body. It was like he was a celestial that would depart at any moment, giving off a feeling that he could not be touched. This feeling caused the members of the Plenary Foundation Septet present to feel ineffable. Hei Zi¡¯s gaze turned grim, and there seemed to be a hint of disbelief on his face as he spoke each word clearly, ¡°Fang Xingjian?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze brush past the Plenary Foundation Septet and then eventually looked toward the stunned Hei Zi. ¡°Leave the White Emperor Zenith Sword. You guys can leave.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Plenary Foundation Septet was slightly stunned. At the next moment, all of them broke out laughing. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The fatty also laughed. Amidst his laughter, all the fats in his body seemed to be trembling, and his laughter grew increasingly louder. ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± He darted right up to Fang Xingjian, reaching a distance as if their cheeks would touch each other. Glaring at Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, the fatty said, ¡°If you guys handover the remaining sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, I can consider letting you have complete corpses.¡± However, at the next moment, a hint of astonishment flashed on his face. Concurrently, a black sword lotus bloomed on the fatty¡¯s face, causing the upper half of his face to be swept into a myriad of light spots. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, die.¡± Chapter 999 - Reformation Chapter 999: Reformation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Two months ago, in the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Scriptures Bureau¡­ Ulpian¡¯s figure slowly floated in midair. His hands kept on disappearing and reappearing as if they had entered an unknown world. Fang Xingjian sat in front of him, looked at his actions, and said calmly, ¡°The appearance of fire completely changed mankind¡¯s history, and it also changed the way humans battle. ¡°From then on, mankind¡¯s development ended up being a history of non-stop warfare. ¡°Bronzeware, armored cavalries, steam engines, internal combustion engines¡­ Each science and technological reformation leads to a drastic change in warfare. ¡°Firearms almost turned cold weapons completely obsolete. Tanks can easily massacre infantries. Fighter aircrafts changed the way of the war, and missiles expanded the area of the battlefield across the entire planet¡­ ¡°It¡¯s also like this for Miracle World. Light speed movements, cloning, taking on the form of intents, Spatial Translocation¡­ Each advancement in techniques leads to the reformation of battle methods. The people who fall behind¡­ almost have no means of retaliating.¡± Ulpian continued, ¡°The same goes for tier six Divine level experts¡¯ Spatial Translocation. Experts who have grasped Spatial Translocation will have absolute advantage in battle, and their opponents who haven¡¯t grasped it will have no means of retaliating. ¡°In order to surpass them, one will need to completely change the rules of battle, using an unprecedented skill to take the lead in the battle, such as how it is for light speed movements, Sudden Inspiration, and Spatial Translocation.¡± During their conversation, Ulpian¡¯s arms completely disappeared. Even his body had started to enter a condition where it was going to start disappearing. ¡°We¡¯ve spent one month gathering the ultimate arts from various sects and factions across the and, grasped all of the knowledge, anda portion of the profoundness behind the 13 demonic gods¡¯ powers. This amasses almost all of the power systems in this world. We¡¯ve finally achieved something¡­¡± As Ulpian spoke, his body disappeared abruptly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and martial will surged up, sweeping out in all directions like sea waves. However, even though he managed to reach out to the ends of space-time, he was still unable to find any hint of Ulpian¡¯s traces. However, Fang Xingjian had no questions about this at all. He merely sat there, seeming to have countless details flashing past his eyes. Fang Xingjian did not move at all, and no one knew what he was thinking about. Three days later, the Immortality Saint appeared before Fang Xingjian and tapped out with a finger. A stream of light wave darted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the information to told me to gather. They are all the accounts about space and time that the Church of Universal Truth had collected, and there are even some of the notes written by a few Popes.¡± The Immortality Saint said, ¡°But what do you want with these? Each cultivator has different thoughts and sees different things, and their understanding of the world would also be different. What these people see are merely a portion of the universal truth. ¡°Reading these might not be of any help to you and might instead become an obstacle.¡± As the Immortality Saint spoke, he glanced around the surroundings and asked, ¡°Oh, right. Where¡¯s Ulpian? My White Emperor Zenith Sword is still with him.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°He¡¯s right here.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right here?¡± The Immortality Saint released his martial will but was unable to find any traces of Ulpian. He sighed helplessly and asked, ¡°How are the results on your side?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve discovered some new paths, but we have different interpretations. He¡¯s roaming amidst spatial gaps and searching for the intrinsic nature of his existence¡­¡± Fang Xingjian paused and then continued, ¡°And I¡¯m currently trying to find a way to reobserve this world to see its truth.¡± ¡°Can you speak in human language?¡± The Immortality Saint shrugged. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m leaving. You guys can continue.¡± Ten days ago, the Immortality Saint completely gave up on cultivating together with Fang Xingjian and Ulpian. Although they had shared all of their knowledge and secret manuals, the duo¡¯s progress made the Immortality Saint feel inferior. He had no idea when it started, but the Immortality Saint had started failing to understand what Ulpian said. As for Fang Xingjian, the Immortality Saint also had no idea what he was cultivating. Therefore, he withdrew from the group and cultivated this knowledge obtained by himself. Seeing the Immortality Saint¡¯s departure, Fang Xingjian closed his eyes, and it was as if the entire world seemed to have sunk into darkness. ¡°What the eyes see isn¡¯t the truth. ¡°What the ears hear isn¡¯t the truth¡­ ¡°Even what the martial will senses isn¡¯t the truth either. ¡°What is the truth? ¡°Everything we see is just the series of energy and momentum changes photons undergo on the retina after being reflected by the external environment and perceived by our eyes. ¡°The brain then forms a image based on these changes. ¡°What is the truth of this world? Momentum and energy are the intrinsic nature of this world. Our five senses, our emotions, and even our consciousness are but changes to countless momentum and energy. ¡°And the source of their changes¡­ Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked toward the sky. His eyes were filled with indifference. It was as if his gaze had penetrated through countless void spaces and could see the ends of the universe. He raised his finger lightly, and a big tree in the distant shattered abruptly without any warning, turning into dust. ¡­ When the Plenary Foundation Septet swept through the Imperial Capital and was slowly gaining advantage in the situation, Fang Xingjian was still seated in the small place where he had been since two months ago. ¡°After three months of tough cultivation, I¡¯ve finally advanced further,¡± Fang Xingjian mumbled to himself as he looked at the place before his eyes. ¡°Cut off all sources, jump out from the picture, and reach the very essence,¡± Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Brother Fang, your sword arts have reached the peak of perfection.¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°This is also the result of our interaction. However, only my sword arts have managed to achieve this and not me personally.¡± ¡°Despite this, you¡¯ve already won against all the well-known swordsmen in the course of this world¡¯s history,¡± Ulpian said calmly. ¡°The universe¡¯s vastness surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination. The thing beyond space-time is still space-time. What we¡¯re observing now is merely just a part of the truth. ¡°And being able to observe even more truth based on this portion of the truth means we¡¯re already on the path leading to the universal truth.¡± Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed together. ¡°The matter at the Imperial Capital¡­ I¡¯ll make a trip there.¡± He stood up while saying this. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m still one step away and haven¡¯t reached the optimal level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still tier seven, eight, and nine of the Divine level in this world. We¡¯ll have sufficient chances.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back very soon.¡± ¡­ At this moment, the black sword lotus exploded on the fatty¡¯s head, causing his entire torso to be stirred up into pulp. Faced with this attack that neglected the turbid flow and his Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art, a hint of panic flashed in the fatty¡¯s will. Simultaneously, the other five also let out a furious bellow and took action against Fang Xingjian at the same time. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, all images, light waves, and sound waves disappeared, one after another. In his eyes, all that was left were the changes to energy and momentum. His will seemed to have leaped up to an extreme height, casting a gaze down on the entire world. Chapter 1000 - Consternation Chapter 1000: Consternation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The truth that humans have noticed would forever be only a part of the truth. Like the shadows cast on walls, they would change as the angles changed. The condition that one observes through the shadows would only be a part of the actual form. However, if one were to directly observe the actual object the shadows were created from, they would be able to see its entire form. This was what it was like when living creatures objected the real world from a higher dimensional viewpoint. They would be able to see even more of the truth. The Virtual Image that Fang Xingjian had condensed at this moment brought his Sword Realm to a higher dimensional world, allowing him to look at the actual world like how ordinary people looked at paintings. It was also like pressing down on a painting with a finger, finding a way to let the Sword Realm¡ªwhich was at a higher dimensional world¡ªattack the real world. Everything within the painting could be easily pressed down with a finger. Before the lifeform in the painting was crushed, they would not be able to sense anything. It was the same in the actual world. Before receiving the high-dimensional attack, all of them were unable to sense such attacks. All matter and defenses in the actual world were meaningless before such attacks. Faced with such attacks, any other energies would be ineffective, and one would only be able to take on the blow with their martial will head-on. Confronted with such a high-level dimensional martial art, almost the entire land was in a blank state. This was the preliminary form that Fang Xingjian and Ulpian had created after three months of hard work in their cultivation. In this world, tier nine Divine level experts who took on the Knight path would have to gain control of time after succeeding in grasping Spatial Translocation. However, both Ulpian and Fang Xingjian understood that if they were to follow down this path, they would forever be trailing behind people who had taken the same path before. It was only by opening up a new path, like how tanks had suddenly appeared and how nuclear missiles had changed history, that they would be able to completely reform battle means with new skills, crushing the way people had battled in the past. During the three months of tough cultivation, they had finally walked a path that was different from the nine tiers of the Divine level. Although it was just the beginning, there was already a qualitative change. Right now, Fang Xingjian was already capable of integrating the Sword Realm at the higher dimension into his punches and kicks, using high-level dimensional attacks in battle. This meant that each time he attacked, the Sword Realm that was outside the painting would have a finger pressing down to crush the target within the painting. ¡­ Just as the fatty was injured, the first person amongst the Plenary Foundation Septet to make a move was Hao Zi. With a sway, he pushed away all the space in front of him. Then he charged up to Fang Xingjian, like drawing a black lightning across the sky, and then punched out. His fist seemed to be compressed from a space as wide as the ocean and mountains. With one punch, it was as if the entire land¡¯s structure had come crashing down, wanting to completely tear apart the space right in front of him. However, faced against Hao Zi¡¯s punch, Fang Xingjian merely tapped out gently with a finger. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze, Hao Zi¡¯s fist was cut as easily as cutting through butter with just that. All defenses, all energies, all space were unable to fend off this sword attack. After slashing off Hao Zi¡¯s arm with a sword attack, Fang Xingjian took a step forward and once again appeared before the fatty. The fatty¡¯s countenance changed drastically. Then his figure trembled slightly, turning into countless lights and shadows that scattered out in all directions. At this moment, Hei Zi and Yu Zi controlled the surging turbid flow from the left and right, trying to surround Fang Xingjian¡¯s location like a tsunami. How can we possibly let you injure our comrade so easily? Hei Zi smirked and punched out his Black Sovereign Night Emperor Fist. The curtain of night in the sky seemed to plunge down with this punch, encompassing toward Fang Xingjian. Yu Zi lightly spewed out a sound wave. Suddenly, it seemed as if there were a myriad of demons appearing in void space, and countless people in Fang Xingjian¡¯s memories appeared before him. Even the martial will in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body seemed to been trembling slightly like it was on the very of entering a state of frenzy and losing control. Both of them released their killing moves without holding back at all. ¡®Although I have no idea why Fang Xingjian has the powers of the tier six Divine level expert, with the two of us joining forces, it¡¯s impossible no matter how strong he is¡­¡¯ Yet at the next moment, Fang Xingjian put his fingers together to form a sword, and sword light struck out toward the two of them like starlight. However, Fang Xingjian did not stop moving and continued to give chase after the fatty. ¡®What kind of joke is this¡­ Wanting to fend off our attacks with just this and then chase the fatty? How can we let you¡­¡¯ Under Hei Zi¡¯s disbelieving gaze, sword light abruptly tore apart the night sky, and the myriad of mind demons scattered into dust. Both he and Yu Zi let out a stifled snort and came to a stop. Right when they were pushed back by Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack, Fang Xingjian had already appeared in a stretch of void space and slashed out. Kacha kacha shattering sounds rang out, exposing the fatty¡¯s figure. All of the fatty¡¯s martial will shattered once again. ¡°I¡¯ve performed the Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art to mask the Sudden Inspiration senses. How is it possible for you to find me?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply and once again tapped out toward the fatty¡¯s body. Just then, layers of stacking space barriers encompassed his body. The layers of barriers were like countless layers of glass, shining down on his figure and making it appear blurry. The Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s Tuan Zi had made his move. With this attack, he condensed pieces of space into many metal slabs, wanting to entrap Fang Xingjian. However, at the next moment, his countenance changed drastically. He could felt that the spatial barriers he had used to trap the other party seemed to have turned into tofu. No matter how he controlled them with his martial will, he was unable to prevent the spatial barriers from disintegrating rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he saw that Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm had pierced through the final layer of barrier, shattering it. Tuan Zi only felt as if all of the spatial barriers were like glass in front of Fang Xingjian. He was in a state of great disbelief, ¡®How can there possibly be such a thing?¡¯ Then, with a flash, Fang Xingjian once again appeared before the fatty and tapped out a finger. ¡®How can we possibly let him kill fatty right before our eyes?¡¯ Hei Zi, Yu Zi, Tuan Zi, and Hao Zi all let out an enraged bellow. At this moment, the four of them attacked together once again. Black viscous matter flowed down the turbid flow, encompassing toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Everywhere they passed by, the ether particles would lose their effects. However, after Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword fingers brushed out, Hei Zi¡¯s Curse of Peccancy was instantly slashed into dust. Yu Zi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. The mind demons on the ten Guardian Kings had all disappeared. Then Hei Zi flicked his fingers consecutively, treating as if the void space was a series of strings of an instrument. Simultaneously, a heavenly demonic melody that was hard to describe rang out in everyone¡¯s mind. Fang Xingjian¡¯s body trembled slightly, and streams of black Qi rose up. However, with just a tremble, the myriad black Qis had all been shattered, no longer capable of stopping his body in the least. When the mind demon attack was released, Hao Zi also darted right up to Fang Xingjian once again. One of his hands had shattered from the explosion, while the other had been slashed off. Despite this, he raised his right leg high up and sent it pressing down fiercely and abruptly toward Fang Xingjian like it was a battle axe that could split the world apart. Wherever his right leg passed by, everything in the world would enter a state of chaos. A stretch of absolute darkness extended out toward Fang Xingjian. It was equivalent to the powers of the entire land. However, faced against this attack Fang Xingjian bent his finger slightly and flicked out. Sword light flashed past along Hao Zi¡¯s right leg, connecting together. At the next moment, his entire right leg had turned into a myriad of light spots and disappeared without a trace. Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword fingers did not stop at all. It was like the sharpest sword in the world, piercing through the over 1,000 layers of spatial barriers which Tuan Zi had set up during this period of time. His sword fingers treated the turbid flows as if they did not exist and once again tapped onto the fatty¡¯s martial will fiercely. The myriad of martial wills was all crushed. On the ground, Tyrant looked at the battlefield in the sky in a daze and mumbled, ¡°They¡­ They are unable to win against Xingjian.¡± Just then, Hei Zi¡¯s enraged bellow was sent out amidst a wave of trembling consciousness. His tone was filled with fluster and exasperation. ¡°Fang Xingjian! You deserve to die!¡± Rumble! A light sword rose up from his hand. He had clearly activated the White Emperor Zenith Sword, and it turned into a light pillar that penetrated through the heavens and the earth, encompassing toward Fang Xingjian. However, faced with the attack from the White Emperor Zenith Sword, Fang Xingjian did not even turn his head. He casually threw out a punch, and his fist clashed with the light pillar. It caused the entire light pillar to be deflected into the sky, creating a hole with a radius of several ten thousand meters that went straight into the Nine-Tiered Heavens. Concurrently, Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword fingers flicked repetitively, and streams of sword light once again locked onto the fatty. Right now, the fatty¡¯s consciousness was in a muddled state like he was unable to summon any power to resist. Many black sword lotuses were blooming in void space, absorbing and disintegrating all of the fatty¡¯s martial will. ¡°Ahhh!¡± At the critical moment, the fatty let out an agonizing cry and sent his final potential erupting out. The Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art was fully activated, and he performed Spatial Translocation consecutively, using superluminal speed to attempt to escape beyond this land. However, at the very last moment, he heard a sentence ringing out in his mind. ¡°Stay behind.¡± Bang! The remaining five members of the Plenary Foundation Septet looked dazedly at Fang Xingjian as he clenched his palm slightly. The last bit of the fatty¡¯s martial will suddenly shattered and dissipated. Their countenances turned extremely grim. If I say I¡¯m going to kill you, then I¡¯ll kill you. Even if all of you were to go all out attempting to prevent this, you can forget about saving him. When Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept out toward Hei Zi and the others, nervousness appeared in the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s eyes for the first time ever. Chapter 1001 - Slash and Kill Chapter 1001: Slash and Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®This Fang Xingjian¡­ What kind of sword technique did he use earlier? Why is it that our moves and all sorts of Spatial Translocation methods are useless?¡¯ Hei Zi now felt extremely wary toward Fang Xingjian. The fatty cultivated the Heavenly Secrets Shifting Art. Not only could he reflect all sorts of Spatial Translocation attacks, but he could also cause the opponent¡¯s sense of space-time to become chaotic, concealing their Sudden Inspiration senses. It was an unrivaled skill from the Western Land¡¯s Heavenly Secrets Sect. Moreover, the fatty was at tier six of the Divine art. He had trained in seclusion for 1,000 years, and his cultivation was getting increasingly deep and unfathomable. Each of his actions could move a part of the world. He was even able to neutralize the Immortality Saint¡¯s Spatial Translocation ability and cause the two Saints¡¯ divine arts to bounce back. The fatty could be said to have reached the highest realm out of the six of them. However, a grandmaster of a generation was unexpectedly beaten to death by Fang Xingjian despite receiving the support of four other of their members. Hao Zi¡¯s figure slowly changed and became smaller. His body was formed from contracting countless stretches of space, being a conjured physique that was the size of a human body. The space equivalent to several continents was condensed to form his conjured physique. In order to destroy his body, it would take a power that could crush several continents into dust. However, due to this, the rate of his recovery was also extremely slow. Like how he had just lost a large part of his body part, he could only condense the size of his body to maintain the the completeness of his conjured physique¡¯s structure. As his figure became smaller, his torso and legs also started to become smaller. The hands and legs which he had lost grew out instead, and in the blink of an eye, he had taken on the appearance of a child at about ten years of age. Tuan Zi and Yu Zi were also wearing wary expressions. In their earlier attempt to stop Fang Xingjian, their moves had produced the weakest effect on Fang Xingjian. ¡®The most terrifying thing is that the Sudden Inspiration doesn¡¯t sense any danger from each of his moves. Yet, in such a situation, his moves that appear ordinary have stopped our attacks.¡¯ Hei Zi¡¯s mind was still filled with the scenes from earlier. Bai Zi, who had not made a move since the very beginning, also finally made a move. The moment he did, it was as if the stars were changing positions 1 and the sun and moon were spinning. He instantly turned into a huge white dragon that was several ten thousand meters long. Each time the white dragon¡¯s body moved, it was as if the entire stretch of space was going to burst. Bai Zi gave off the feeling like he was going to break out of the world¡¯s restrictions at any moment. It was like the entire world was a cage to him. This ability to transform into a white dragon was the White Dragon Interpretation that Bai Zi had cultivated over countless days and nights. The white dragon he had taken the form of was a legendary creature in the White Dragon Interpretation. It possessed the powerful abilities to pass through void space, swallow and engulf mountains and rivers, and capture all other living creatures in the world. However, at the instant he transformed, a stream of sword light lit up on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip. The white dragon was instantly dismembered, sending dragon blood, dragon flesh, and dragon scales everywhere. At this moment, Bai Zi returned to his senses. There was no more sight of any white dragon or any sword light. There was only the increasing wariness in his eyes. The powers that had been seething in his body did not erupt out even after a very long time. ¡®Invulnerable¡­¡¯ Bai Zi¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. Ever since Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, he had been using his Terminal Tribulation Eye to observe Fang Xingjian, looking for the opportunity to make a move. This Terminal Tribulation Eye was capable of seeing through the hints of luck in the unseen world, checking for good or bad fortune and predicting success or failure. This allowed him to either not make a move or be definitely successful after making his move. Ever since he used his magical vision to observe Fang Xingjian, he had not found any opportunity to make a move. All the scenes Bai Zi saw through the Terminal Tribulation Eye all ended with him defeated and dying in battle. This was the reason why he had not make a move all this while. A series of thoughts flashed through the minds of the remaining members of the Plenary Foundation Septet. Less than ten seconds had passed in the real world. However, within these few seconds, Fang Xingjian made a move once again. Sword shadows connected together like streams of black lines that kept on slicing to and fro in the sky. Hei Zi, Tuan Zi, Yu Zi, and Hao Zi concurrently erupted their full powers to meet him in battle. The sky quickly entered a state of chaos, with thunderbolts, flames, and spatial distortions seething everywhere. Streams of waves from martial wills seethed to and fro, as if wanting to wipe out all lives within space. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°He¡¯s coming over!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t allow him to lock onto a single person!¡± ¡°The six streams of turbid flows are useless!¡± Four black lines instantly brushed past Hao Zi¡¯s body. His hands and legs turned into dust within 0.0001 seconds. The vast space contained within them, as well as astonishing amount of mass, seemed to have lost all meaning before Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword moves. Bang! When Fang Xingjian¡¯s final stomp landed on Hao Zi¡¯s face, the latter exploded on the spot, turning into a myriad of light spots that were like fireworks dissipating in the air. Yu Zi let out a surprised cry as a sound wave which could not be perceived bybare ears 2 rang out from his body. However, wherever the sound wave passed by, all material structure started shattering abruptly and all space started to tremble, as if wanting to turn the world into hell. A soft pffft sound rang out, and a black sword shadow descended from the sky, gushing into his fish head. It instantly stirred the massive fish head into dust. ¡®No, this can¡¯t go on.¡¯ Hei Zi looked at the many scenes flashing before him, and his gaze became increasing anxious. ¡®This guy¡¯s sword intents are directly wiping out our martial wills. ¡®Why is that so?¡¯ A clash between Divine level experts¡ªeven if they were tier six Divine level experts¡ªwould still be a competition using one part of their martial will¡¯s powers to move all sorts of energies in the world that were several tens or hundred times stronger for their battle. As they continued to attack each other, they would often also be depleting these energies obtained from the world. Wherever Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword intents passed by, they would not clash with the various sound waves, thunderbolts, high temperatures, or spatial distortions that they had created. Instead, his sword intents would slash through the septet¡¯s martial wills directly. The Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s martial wills had been worn down over the past 1,000 years, having been constantly converted into their lifespans in order to let them continue surviving. Clearly, their martial wills had become extremely weak. Even though they had spent the past three months seizing resources as replenishment, how could they possibly compare with Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that was at 8,500 points? Therefore, there was this effect of Fang Xingjian single-handedly pushing back the few of them repeatedly with a single sword. Tuan Zi was no longer able to tolerate this position of absolute disadvantage. He let out an enraged bellow, turning into a shadow and landing in the Imperial Capital. ¡°Kill all his subordinates!¡± In that instant, the layers of spatial barriers he had used to envelope the sky above the Imperial Capital previously completely disappeared. Before this, they wanted to use the countless experts in the Imperial Capital as blood sacrifices to save the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s leader, the Crown Prince. However, at this moment, they were completely suppressed by Fang Xingjian and were at a disadvantage. Seeing that they were going to all die in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands, how could they possibly still be bothered with conducting the blood sacrifice? Chapter 1002 - Crown Prince Chapter 1002: Crown Prince Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the instant when Tuan Zi landed in the Imperial Capital, a light sphere had already risen up from his palm. Concurrently, 10,000 meters high up in the sky, an area of space with a radius of over 10,000 meters was instantly translocated. All of the air within this area of space was instantly compressed to a small dot the size of a thumb and then shifted into Tuan Zi¡¯s palm. An astonishing white light rose up from his palm. If he withdrew the spatial barriers in the light sphere that was within his palm, explosive shock waves capable of instantly flattening the entire Imperial Capital would erupt, killing everyone inside. Such a dangerous item was being clenched in Tuan Zi¡¯s hand. Heading forward, he instantly passed through void space and arrived before the Fourth Prince, Tyrant, Prince Philip, and the others. The white light sphere suddenly appeared and instantly swelled up one size bigger. Extremely viscous air extended out in trickles, about to turn into strong gales and shock waves that could destroy everything at the very next moment. However, time seemed to have come to a standstill at this moment. A white finger stretched out from above the light sphere, tapping on it gently like a dragonfly skimming against the water. As if a candle¡¯s flame had been blown out, the air explosion extinguished and disappeared. At this moment, Fang Xingjian revealed his figure. His hand grabbed Tuan Zi¡¯s head, and with a slight clench, he caused Tuan Zi¡¯s head to explode and turn into a myriad of light spots. The martial will that filled up the place released a series of howls. With Tuan Zi¡¯s explosion, layers of stacking spatial barriers covered onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. They then contracted abruptly, gushing toward the microscopic world. Molecules¡­ atoms¡­ electrons¡­ photons¡­ Everything in front of Fang Xingjian underwent rapid changes. The microscopic world was grotesque and variegated. All of time and space seemed to have become meaningless at this instant. His entire person seemed to be transported to the ends of time and space, out of his universe. Tuan Zi looked at the extremely small dot which had contracted to a size so small that he could no longer sense it. He suddenly broke out laughing, ¡°Dead¡­ He¡¯s finally dead¡­¡± Bang! Black sword shadows tore apart void space, unknowingly bringing about a series of waves in the air and piercing fiercely into Tuan Zi¡¯s back. Without having sensed any danger or killing intent, Tuan Zi¡¯s body once again exploded from this sword attack, turning into martial will that filled up the place. Fang Xingjian flipped his palm and made a circle around his palm. It was as if a black hole that had endless attraction force was produced, instantly engulfing and spewing out the martial will and then stirring them up into dust. Within just a mere few seconds, Tuan Zi, Yu Zi, and Hao Zi were killed in succession. This made everyone present speechless. Bai Zi stared at Fang Xingjian who was in the battlefield. It was as if endless amounts of cold sweat was going to break out on his head and back. Until now, he still had not found any opportunity to make a move. Out of the Plenary Foundation Septet, only his Terminal Tribulation Eye had managed to come into contact with a hint of the timeline¡¯s profoundness. This was why he was able to sense the prowess behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks and also about the unseen future. However, it was also due to the same reason that he was unable to make a move until now. Simultaneously, on another planet¡ªthat was of an unknown distance from the Miracle World¡ªconnected via one of the space-time passageways the army of bugs had crossed¡­ The Purple Mage King looked at the visual signal sent over by one of the flying bugs. She gulped and said, ¡°What on earth is with this Fang Xingjian? Isn¡¯t his strength too unreasonable? ¡°How many years have passed since he started cultivating? Compared to him, it¡¯s as if all of our cultivation is useless.¡± The Chaos Witch¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly together. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either. Back then, I thought that it was just an insignificant move the previous Pope made on his chessboard. To think that he¡¯s able to make it to this stage today¡­? ¡°Miracle World¡¯s timeline has been completely messed up. From this moment onward, the future is no longer within my grasp.¡± ¡°You mean the previous Pope?¡± The Purple Mage King was taken by surprise. ¡°He¡¯s not an Earthling?¡± ¡°Of course, he isn¡¯t,¡± the Chaos Witch said. ¡°That old man has hidden this from all of us. This Fang Xingjian¡­ He must be from the other side of the door.¡± ¡­ Hei Zi looked at the scene before him a little bitterly and said with great difficulty, ¡°If I say that I¡¯ll leave the White Emperor Zenith Sword for you right now, do the words you said earlier still count?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. Taking steps forward on void space, he walked toward Hei Zi. ¡°I¡¯ll come over and take it for myself.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian was engaged in a series of battles with the Plenary Foundation Septet, defeating them and pushing them to flee without any powers to resist¡­ Everyone in the Imperial Capital was also greatly astonishment and in disbelief. On the stone platform that was taken up by the people from the Myriad Stars Mountain, Maria was also looking at the sky dazedly. Aside from astonishment, there was a greater sense of perplexity in her gaze. After the fatty was killed, this perplexity gradually dissipated, and hints of comprehension flashed in her eyes. Just as Fang Xingjian made the final slash toward Hei Zi, Maria moved with a flash, performed a hand chop, and clashed with Fang Xingjian¡¯s arm fiercely. The powers from their arms colliding were extremely ferocious. Violent powers tugged at the space, producing a vortex that was like a black hole at the point of their collision. The black hole pulled in everything within a range of several thousand meters, stirring them up into fragments. Fang Xingjian and Maria immediately parted after their contact, each retreating a distance of over ten thousand meters as they looked toward each other. A hint of surprise flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze. This was the first time someone was able to receive an attack from him since his appearance, and the person who had done that was Maria, whom he had taught before. Unknowingly, Maria¡¯s pupils had turned a pure gold color, and her blonde ponytail was also let down. Her blonde hair was like golden flames, swaying with the wind. Her innocent and naive disposition also underwent an overwhelming change. There were now waves of dignified aura gushing out from her. Even her figure also underwent a change. Her figure seemed to have become more curvy, emitting a strong sense of femininity. However, the thing that surprised Fang Xingjian the most was still the strength she had displayed. ¡°Maria? No, who are you?¡± Behind Maria, Hei Zi¡¯s figure trembled slightly. His gaze seemed to be dyed with a hint of horror, fear, anxiety, and respect. ¡°Your Highness¡­ You¡¯ve already broken out?¡± Hearing Hei Zi¡¯s greetings, Maria laughed, and her well-rounded bosom swayed wildly. She said coquettishly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It hasn¡¯t been easy. If it wasn¡¯t because so many of you died, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to regain my memories so quickly.¡± Chapter 1003 - Palm Imprint Chapter 1003: Palm Imprint Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian also revealed a grim countenance when he saw the Crown Princess. He had performed a high-level dimensional attack from the Sword Realm. Being able to neglect the application of any kind of energy, he directly struck the source of the other party¡¯s martial will. With that, he would be able to directly use his martial will that was at a super high level of 8,500 points to crush his opponent. Additionally, although the Plenary Foundation Septet¡¯s fatty, Hei Zi, and other members had soared rapidly in terms of their realm over the past 1,000 years, their martial wills had been converted into life span incessantly and become extremely weakened. In fact, this was also the objective of Saint Adam and the others who sealed them up. They had wanted to weaken the septet¡¯s source through time, slowly depleting it until died. However, in the earlier exchange with the Crown Princess, to think that Fang Xingjian had no advantage at all despite having a martial will of 8,500 points? This meant that the Crown Princess¡¯ martial will was definitely not below his. Moreover, this was the result after the other party had been weakened over 1000 years. How strong was the Crown Princess 1,000 years ago then? It was no wonder that Saint Adam, the Formidable Divine King, Pope, and the Tulip Dynasty who had unified the continent had decided to join forces. Despite that, they had only managed to seal the Plenary Foundation Septet, slowly wearing them down through time. The Crown Princess was probably the person with the greatest threat level amongst the Plenary Foundation Septet. However, the Crown Princess looked at Fang Xingjian with great interest. She licked her bright red lips and said, ¡°To think that there¡¯s still such an interesting man even after 1,000 years have passed¡­ ¡°How is it? If you¡¯re willing to marry me and become my man, I can consider sparing your life.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ words were filled with an imperial dominance, giving off a feeling of ¡®if I can¡¯t do it, nobody can¡¯. It was as if everything in the world was in her grasp. To be honest, it was true that she was also very surprised by Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength. After all, although she was not as strong as how she had been 1,000 years ago, she had still regained a portion of her strength. In fact, ever since she had been sealed up 1,000 years ago, she had been trying to find a chance to break out all this while. Ten years ago when the seal weakened a little, she depleted the remaining 99% of her powers to perform the art of reincarnation and resurrection to break out of the seal, becoming Maria. Over the next ten or so years, worried that the Church of Universal Truth would notice her escape, she allowed this body to grow up, forming a fake persona to live on. The Crown Princess herself had remained concealed in the greatest depths of Maria¡¯s consciousness, entering a slumber while slowly regaining her powers. After the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the ether particles density soared tremendously and her recovery rate increased in leaps and bounds. Each of the other six members of the Plenary Foundation Septet had a demonic seed planted in them by her, and their life and death were all within her grasp. This was why they thought of breaking the seal to save her. However, they were unaware that she had already escaped by her own means. However, it was also due to the Plenary Foundation Septet breaking out from the confinement and the demonic seeds undergoing abnormal movements that the Crown Princess was slowly stimulated into awakening. Over the past few months, the martial arts of the Crown Princess¡¯ fake persona had also increased in leaps and bounds. With the Plenary Foundation Septet dying one after another in today¡¯s battle in the Imperial Capital, the annihilation of the demonic seeds she had planted stimulated her continuously until she woke up completely. Otherwise, she would probably have only been able to truly awaken after having regained all of her powers. Despite this, having cultivated and recuperated for ten or more years and even coming across the world¡¯s metamorphosis, she had managed to recover a portion of her powers that she had from 1,000 years ago. It would seem extremely natural if the Crown Princess¡¯ domineering words of wanting Fang Xingjian to be married to her had been said by an emperor to a beauty. However, it gave Fang Xingjian an extremely strange feeling when it was being said to him by a charming and ravishing lady. Seeming to have comprehended the strange expression revealed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, the Crown Princess let out a snort and said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t accept this? If I were a man and you were a woman, would you feel that what I said earlier was totally logical? ¡°The only reason you find it strange is not my strength or background but merely that I¡¯m a woman and you¡¯re a man. Am I right?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply, but given his attitude, the Crown Princess took his silence as consent. The Crown Princess sighed, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be such a stick in the mud since you¡¯re able to break out of the limits of this continent¡¯s martial arts, creating a path of your own that no one has taken before. ¡°By the looks of it, you¡¯re still constrained by the mortal world¡¯s values.¡± Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ words, the countenances of both Hei Zi and Bai Zi changed. It was because they had a deep understanding of how terrifying this leader of theirs was. They also knew well that what she detested the most was being treated differently just because she was a woman, regardless of if it was because they did not think well of her or that they thought too well of her. At the thought of this, the Crown Princess¡¯ background appeared in Hei Zi¡¯s mind. The Crown Princess had been born to a secular dynasty in the Western Land. Moreover, it had been into a royal family. She had led a life of luxury and extravagances, doted on by many since young. Despite this, the Crown Princess had displayed unparalleled talent starting from a young age. Be it in literature or martial arts cultivation, she had improved at a tremendous rate, far surpassing her other brothers, both elder and younger. It was just that her status as a woman ultimately still restricted her growth. During the year she turned 18, she was wedded out by her father while her brothers started competing for the position of Crown Prince. That year, the Crown Princess killed her husband on the night of their wedding. She then killed her way into the Imperial Capital and asked her father one question. ¡°Why can¡¯t a woman become a Crown Prince or be an Emperor?¡± Although the Crown Princess had astonishing and unparalleled talent, she was still too young and suppressed by many of the dynasty¡¯s experts. Then just as she had been about to be executed, an important character in the higher world outside of the Western Land¡¯s secular dynasty took a liking to her aptitude. ¡­ After the Crown Princess finished speaking, the cloud layers in the sky above the Imperial Capital started to seethe, and dark clouds started to cover the sky. As the cloud layers seethed, streams of cold wind descended. The entire world seemed to have become solemn, filled with a cold and lonely feeling. At the sight of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. It was because from his high dimensional viewpoint, neither the wind nor clouds had been oppressed by martial will. Instead, they were changing together with the Crown Princess¡¯ emotions. The Crown Princess moved, and hints of golden light glowed all over her body. At this moment, it was as if her words were the law that could determine other people¡¯s life or death. She seemed to be standing between yin and yang, capable of causing the entire world to change. Simultaneously, the world seethed and the entire stretch of space seemed to tremble with the Crown Princess¡¯ martial will, and her voice filled up the entire place. ¡°Fang Xingjian, since you are unwilling to become my man, die.¡± As she spoke, a golden light burst out, turning into a big golden hand that slapped out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Take this attack from me. Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint!¡± It was an attack that did not rely on any external forces, using a great palm imprint condensed from purely from her martial will. The huge palm imprint seemed to want to encompass the entire Imperial Capital. It was as if the overwhelming power wanted to annihilate and crush the entire southeastern part of the continent. Chapter 1004 - Contest Chapter 1004: Contest Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Wherever the big palm imprint passed by, the sky would turn into a purely pitch-black slate. It was as if doomsday had descended, wanting to completely wipe out all lives on earth. The prowess of this huge palm imprint could be said to be stronger than the total of all the other Plenary Foundation Septet members multiplied by ten. Fang Xingjian understood now. The Plenary Foundation Septet had probably always held the Crown Princess as their core. As long as the Crown Princess was still alive, it would not matter even if everyone else were to die. Yet, faced with this huge palm imprint that descended from the sky, Fang Xingjian did not back off at all. He understood that if this attack were to land on the Imperial Capital, the entire Imperial Capital¡ªno, probably the entire Central Region or even a large part of the Empire¡¯s tectonic plates¡ªwould turn into dust. The entire southeastern part of Miracle World would shatter into countless pieces and sink into the sea. It could even bring forth unprecedented tsunamis and floods, and other places in the continent would also experience great earthquakes and volcano eruptions. The entire human world would be destroyed by this attack. This was an overt tactic to send impressive powers sweeping down openly. Other than taking it head-on, there was no other way of going about it. It could be said that each and every move the Crown Princess made was filled with an imperial air and the dominance of a ruler. Fang Xingjian waved his arm, and his martial will that was at 8,500 points condensed together, finally turning into a stream of black sword intent that shot out together with the Sword Realm¡¯s high-dimensional attack. The black sword shadow soared into the sky and abruptly pierced into the center of the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. Strong gales howled, and thunder crackled. Then eventually, they were engulfed by countless black spatial cracks. Without any warning, it was as if a series of huge noise had rung out in everyone¡¯s mind. As the sword shadow and the palm imprint clashed, the space within a range of 1,000 lis shook furiously. Time seemed to have come to a stop at this moment. With this exchange, it was as if Mars had collided into Earth. Gales that were over force 8 extended out from the point of collision, sweeping across the entire continent over the next few hours. They even wiped out all the clouds above the entire continent. The Imperial Capital was unscathed. However, the earth within a range of 100 lis from the city walls that had not been protected by Fang Xingjian¡¯s Spatial Translocation was blasted into wasteland by the repercussive waves. All the grass, trees, and mountains seemed to have been struck by a great invisible force and collapsed abruptly. The entire place was flattened forcibly. This attack turned the area within a range of 100 lis into flat land, and even the area beyond 1,000 lis could sense the intense tremors. Less than 0.0001% of the repercussive waves already had such a great prowess. Fang Xingjian, who was at the center of the attack, let out a stifled snort. He exploded in the air and then gathered together once again. He raised his head and looked at the proud Crown Princess in surprise. ¡°What a powerful martial will.¡± Fang Xingjian now possessed the ability to launch high-dimensional attacks. So even when dealing against tier six Divine level experts, he would be like an aircraft fighting against a tank, possessing unrivaled advantage. At the final point when the high-dimensional attacks hit the enemy and took effect, they would still be actual attacks that used either kinetic energy, heat energy, or the like. It would be a collision between martial wills. However, the martial will displayed by the Crown Princess was clearly above that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s. Therefore, although he possessed the ability to perform high-dimensional attacks, he was unable to get any advantage from their exchange of blows. He was even at the disadvantage in the contest between their martial wills. ¡°Although your sword arts are unconventional and can target one¡¯s essence and kill their origin, it¡¯s ultimately still an attack that wins through unconventional ways.¡± The Crown Princess looked at Fang Xingjian, slowly commenting on his sword arts, ¡°Your foundation is too weak and your origin isn¡¯t strong. How can you possibly in a contest of martial will against me? ¡°In a martial arts competition, the will is the most important. Your origin isn¡¯t strong, so what¡¯s the point regardless of how many tricks you have?¡± A contest of martial will had always been something that the Crown Princess specialized in. The Royal Heavenly Great Arts that she cultivated was said to be the number one martial technique when compared to other techniques which dealt with magical powers. It had an extremely strong effect in the cultivation of the martial will. Even though she had yet to recover all of her powers, her martial will was over 10,000 points and was able to easily suppress Fang Xingjian. As she spoke, many huge golden hand imprints appeared behind the Crown Princess. They were either in the form of open palms, clenched fists, pinched fingers, or seal-making motions. Golden hands in various forms were densely packed together behind the Crown Prince¡¯s back. At the sight of this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance changed slightly. ¡°Die.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯s voice once again penetrated through the sky, bringing forth endless despair like it was divine judgement. At the next moment, densely-packed golden palm imprints came pressing down. Each of them had the prowess to tear apart the Imperial Capital, destroy the Central Region, and bring forth a great unprecedented earthquake. It could be said that if Fang Xingjian were to miss out on fending off any of them, the entire Empire would be done for. A myriad of sword intent instantly appeared in void space, shooting out toward the countless Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints. At that moment, it was as if countless stars had exploded, sounding like the roars of millions and millions of thunder strikes. The swords and hands clashed, with the countless golden hands either slapping, pinching, or smashing. Very soon after, the sword intents performed by Fang Xingjian were suppressed. With the collision of the two powers, it was as if there were thousands or tens of thousands Divine level experts fighting at the same time. Overwhelming forces, spatial cracks, and shock waves showered down like rain drops. Although Fang Xingjian had used his full powers, he was still at a disadvantage under the Crown Princess¡¯ attacks. At the sight of this scene, the Immortality Saint and Oceansky Saint let out enraged bellows. They burst out in streams of white light and joined the battle. The giants of light that the ten Guardian Kings had taken the form of roared toward the sky. Many light cannons spurted out from their mouths like positron cannons, wiping out all martial will in their path and shooting toward the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints in the sky. However, even though the Church of Universal Truth went all out to help Fang Xingjian, the Crown Princess only let out a cold snort and the number of Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints increased once again. Golden light shone through the sky, dying everything material in gold. All sorts of attacks turned into dust under the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints¡¯ violent crushing pressure. It was unexpected that the Crown Princess managed to single-handedly suppress everyone¡¯s joint attacks. ¡°Hmph, you think that it¡¯ll help just because you have more numbers on your side? Then why would I still need to cultivate?¡± Hei Zi stood behind the Crown Princess, watching as she relied on her absolute powers to suppress her opponents with an imposing momentum. He felt extremely excited. It was as if he had returned to the time from 1,000 years ago when they were under the leadership of the Crown Princess and they had dominated the world. Just as the endless golden light came pressing down, about to kill Fang Xingjian and everyone else, sinking the entire southern part of the continent in one blow¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly and killing intent erupted crazily. Streams of sword marks extended out from his fingertips. However, at that moment, a voice rang out in his mind. ¡°Don¡¯t use this move first.¡± ¡°Ulpian?¡± ¡°Although you may be able to win against her, the price to pay is too great and would bring about exorbitant stirrings¡±. You¡¯ll attract unnecessary trouble and influence our set up thereafter. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Chapter 1005 - Aftermath Chapter 1005: Aftermath Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment. It was true that the powers the Crown Princess displayed were very strong. Most importantly, the Crown Princess had not relied on any unique skill or unrivaled technique but the great power of her origin source. A powerful martial will allowed her to not lose out in any confrontation. After all, at tier six of the Divine level, the physical body and conjured physique were no longer of any importance. A person¡¯s martial will was their true form, and there were no vital points at all. If one wished to kill a tier six Divine level expert, they would have to wipe out all of the other party¡¯s martial will. Regardless of the means used, there would almost always be a collision between their martial wills. Although it was not as if Fang Xingjian did not have any means to kill the Crown Princess, he had no way of assuring the safety of the millions or even billions of people on the ground. He asked Ulpian outright, ¡°What you do plan on doing?¡± ¡°Fighting against the heavens.¡± Fang Xingjian was asking how Ulpian planned on dealing with the Crown Princess, but the latter¡¯s reply was actually his next goal. The Crown Princess now had the upper hand, and streams of big golden imprints scattered down like meteors, pushing everyone back repeatedly. Even the ten Guardian Kings¡¯ figures were crumbling, and a large part of their martial wills had shattered. The Immortality Saint and the Oceansky Saint were both at their limits as well. Their martial wills were being wiped out slowly, dissipating into the air. ¡®Damn it, I¡¯m at my limits,¡¯ the Oceansky Saint sighed and started to think of an escape route. In the bug nest in another world, the Purple Mage King¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as she looked at the battle scene, saying, ¡°Who on earth is this woman? How can she be so powerful? Even though she is at tier six of the Divine level, this is too exaggerated!¡± The Chaos Witch sighed, unable to say a word. They had thought that since the Phenomenal Saint had obtained 14 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword and even cleared the trial to reach tier six of the Divine level, he would probably be able to dominate across the entire continent. However, it was then that six experts from the Western Land whose strength were beyond reasonable limits suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Each of them had reached tier six of the Divine level, causing the Phenomenal Saint to be unable to retaliate. Fang Xingjian, who had appeared later, was even more amazing. His unbelievable sword arts had attacked the six people, making them suffer a crushing defeat. When the Crown Princess appeared, that extremely majestic martial will had caused everyone to be on tenterhooks. The Chaos Witch even suspected that the Crown Princess would be able to sink the entire southern part of the continent just by releasing her martial will violently. Then just as everyone were astonished by that unbelievably majestic martial will, a strange pressure came down onto the battlefield. ¡®Hmmm?¡¯ The Crown Princess raised her head and looked upward, sensing a pressure that sank all the way down to her bone marrow. It made her want to escape quickly. However, given her arrogance, how could she really escape? Instead, two beams of golden light shot out from her eyes, sweeping out toward the entire sky. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Concurrently, several thousand huge golden hands suddenly appeared behind the Crown Princess. They took on all sorts of positions, surrounding and defending her. Faced with the Crown Princess¡¯ enraged bellow, there was no reply from the sky. There was no reply, no wave, no sign whatsoever. Yet an extremely domineering pressure came pressing down outright like the heavens had really collapsed. Without a trace, without any agonizing cries, and without any resistance, Hei Zi and Bai Zi had already turned into dust under this terrifying pressure. It was as if they had been struck by an invisible hammer which could not be seen by the naked eye, instantly pressed into a thin film. Then they turned into a myriad of light spots that dissipated into the sky. The Crown Princess was also instantly pressed into a deformed state by this invisible pressure, twisting endlessly in midair like a strand of noodle. Accompanied by a furious bellow from her, a beam of golden light that seemed material shot out from her body, expelling that pressure. She also started to recover as she pushed back against it. ¡°Who¡¯s there?! ¡°Get out here!¡± The Crown Princess let out a furious bellow that sounded as if the stars had exploded. The entire space started to seethe due to this intense energy change. An astonishing martial will kept on shooting out from her body just like many burning stars. Right now, the Crown Princess was like a female sovereign that ruled over the entire world, emitting an alluring charm from her beautiful body. Accompanied by the appearance of her martial will, the ether particles started to become chaotic and disorderly. Endless streaks of lightning and flames appeared in the sky. It was like the entire world was frightened by her fury. However, her retaliation did not last for long. After less than one second, she had already stopped recovering, and all the lightning and flames in the sky disappeared. As an explosive crackle burst out, a wave that could be seen by the naked eye descended from the sky. It was as if the distance between the heaven and earth had shortened by a few meters. As the sky kept on pressing down, the Crown Princess was once again pressed down crazily. In an instant, she became a thin black screen that was about the size of a palm. A slight breeze blew, and the black screen drifted toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian put out his hand and caught this thing that looked like a pamphlet. This was something which was like a piece of black paper. The only amazing thing about it was that this piece of black paper seemed to be a passageway leading to another world. The Crown Princess could be seen inside, hitting wildly against this piece of paper. However, it was like she was hitting against a bulletproof glass. There was no effect at all. ¡°Let me out!¡± Amidst her enraged bellows, the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint came slapping down fiercely, smashing onto the paper. However, even an attack like this was unable to break the black paper. There was not even the slightest tremor. Fang Xingjian took a close look. Right now, the Crown Princess had become two-dimensional with only length, width, and no height. She had taken on a strange living condition as if she were a person in a painting. ¡®Dimensionality reduction?¡¯ Fang Xingjian pursed his lips. Ulpian¡¯s move had caused even him to be taken by surprise. This was clearly not an ordinary spatial seal. It had forcefully placed the opponent from a three-dimensional world into a two-dimensional one and then sealed them up into a piece of paper in the three-dimensional world. Ordinary spatial seals could be broken through by Divine level experts using Spatial Translocation. After being sealed in the two-dimensional world, the other party would be trapped inside forever unless they obtained the ability for dimensional increment. . Even Fang Xingjian had to admit that such a means was phenomenal. Concurrently, a series of incantations was transmitted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°This is the incantation to release or redo the seal. As long as you activate the incantation, you¡¯ll be able to release her or retrieve her.¡± Ulpian said. Fang Xingjian looked at the Crown Princess who was sealed in the two-dimensional world and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Later on¡­ we¡¯ll need her battle prowess. And don¡¯t you want to find out the method the Western Land has that allows for the conversion between lifespan and strength?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes lit up, and his gaze was filled with interest as he looked at the Crown Princess in his hands. ¡°I still have use for the Church of Universal Truth and will bring them away with me. I¡¯ll leave you to calm the Empire.¡± At the next moment, the endless pressure disappeared completely, and the world once again returned to silence. On the black piece of paper, the Crown Princess stared at Fang Xingjian. Her face was flushed from anger, and her chest kept on rising and falling. ¡°Fang Xingjian, what means did you use just now? Tell me. At least let me understand how I lost.¡± Chapter 1006 - Continent Chapter 1006: Continent Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian looked at the Crown Princess in his hand and frowned. He felt a genuinely troublesome feeling toward such an unbridled yet extremely strong woman. After giving it some thought he decided to roll up the black paper. Ignoring the Crown Princess¡¯ furious bellow, he swallowed it into his martial will. Then he turned to face all the people present. Right now, the many experts present were looking at Fang Xingjian as if they were looking at a god. It was because the series of means that Ulpian displayed earlier was too unbelievable. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had caught the black paper, everyone thought it was him who had made those moves earlier. The Church of Universal Truth¡¯s ten Guardian Kings had already recovered their original appearance, and they stood in an orderly manner behind the two Saints, looking at Fang Xingjian nervously. Of course, they would be nervous. The battle prowess that Fang Xingjian displayed far surpassed their expectations. The Oceansky Saint was with the Phenomenal Saint who had been inflicted with serious injuries and was unconscious. He looked at Fang Xingjian, who was in the sky, with a complicated expression. The Immortality Saint let out a soft sigh as Ulpian had also communicated with him as well. Departing with the 14 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, Ulpian left the aftermath for the Immortality Saint and Fang Xingjian to handle. The Immortality Saint cupped his hands toward Fang Xingjian and said with a solemn expression, ¡°We have to thank the Imperial Preceptor for helping us tide over this tribulation, defeating that seven demonic figures and saving everyone from miseries. You can be said to have saved the entire continent. ¡°We¡¯ve also suffered serious casualties today and shan¡¯t speak too many excessive words. After we¡¯ve recuperated, we¡¯ll definitely come personally to offer our thanks.¡± At the next moment, accompanied by a series of Spatial Translocations, the ten Guardian Kings and the three Saints turned into a sheet of white light and disappeared in the sky without a trace. Fang Xingjian took a step forward and appeared before the Fourth Prince and the others. ¡°Calm the people and make arrangements for the various major influences. I still have other things to handle.¡± After leaving the task of calming the people to the Fourth Prince and the others, Fang Xingjian returned to the secret chamber in the palace with a flash, leaving the Fourth Prince and the others exchanging glances with each other. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s departure, the experts from the various major influences felt as if a huge burden had been relieved from their hearts. The intense pressure they had been feeling seemed to have disappeared. Very soon after, many Divine level experts surrounded the Fourth Prince and the others, trying to express their goodwill and show a softer side toward the Empire. Clearly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s earlier display of his powers had given them a great shock. People like the Sea Monarch even appeared to be trying to get into their good books, relying on his tier five Divine level capabilities to squeeze all the way inside. He grabbed the Fourth Prince¡¯s hand and said agitatedly, ¡°Your Highness, please let me join the Empire. The various overseas tribes have long held the Empire in great admiration.¡± The royal families¡ªas well as factions from the various countries that had been under the Church¡¯s jurisdiction in the north¡ªwore awkward expressions, not knowing if they should stay or leave. Putting aside how the Imperial Capital was going to take care of the aftermath¡­ After Fang Xingjian returned to the room, he immediately took out the black paper that the Crown Princess had been sealed in. The Crown Princess in the black paper seemed to have regained her composure. She sat cross-legged and looked coldly at Fang Xingjian as she said, ¡°Speak up. What do you want to get from sealing me up?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled. However, there was no way that he would ask outright about the most important method of conversion between one¡¯s life span and strength. He merely wore a faint smile and said, ¡°Tell me about your background first.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ brows raised up. She felt extremely aggrieved. Even when she was sealed by Adam and the others 1,000 years ago, she had not been put into place like this. However, at the thought of the process in which she had been sealed up, a slightly aghast feeling rose in her heart. She fell silent for a moment before eventually saying, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing to hide anyway.¡± The Crown Princess then gave a brief account of her background and encounters. At the end, she asked, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. The environment in the Western Land was different from Miracle World¡¯s. It was a world where countless immortal sects and demonic sects co-existed, distinguished by higher and lower realms. There were also many tier eight and nine Divine level experts there as well. In the past, even though Fang Xingjian had also encountered people with black eyes and yellow skin, they were merely the descendants of the people who had come from the Western Land. Moreover, they were the descendants of those from the lower realm. However, things were different for the Crown Princess. She had been born to a secular dynasty in the lower realm, then she cultivated in a top-notch immortal sect in a higher realm. She could be said to have a great understanding of the Western Land, and Fang Xingjian obtained a lot of important information about it from her. It was like what Fang Xingjian had learned from the Immortality Saint. The Western Land was distinguished by the higher and lower realms. This was because when the technique which allowed for the conversion between life span and strength appeared, the strong experts joined forces to cut off a portion of the cultivation resources in order to increase their rate of cultivating their strength. They would then convert their strength in life spans to be able to live longer. After that, the top-notch experts and factions formed the so-called higher realm. The higher realm and the secular world were cut off from almost all connections. Each sect in the higher realm would have extremely strict requirements for the enlisting of disciples. It was because taking in disciples meant that more people would have a share of the cultivating resources, and the reduction in cultivating resources would lead to a slow in the growth of their strength. This would then result in them having a shorter life span than before. Therefore, the higher realm was very strict about taking in disciples and the competition of cultivating resources. The secular world was considered the lower realm. They knew almost nothing about the higher realm. Unless the world¡¯s metamorphosis occurred, there would only be tier one Divine level experts there. It was because the higher realm had a strict control over the lower realm¡¯s growth. The Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way that Fang Xingjian obtained from the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Wang Clan had come from a dynasty in the secular world. When this dynasty researched on the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way as a secret art to facilitate the conversion between strength and life span, they were annihilated. The dynasty¡¯s destruction seemed like it was just the onset of a new era, but it had actually been secretly controlled by the experts of the higher realm. This was how the higher realm and lower realm in the Western Land were. The people in the higher realm were extremely domineering. Due to their long life spans, changes in their members list occurred extremely slowly. There were even quite a number of old monsters who were at tier eight or nine of the Divine level and had lived since the previous world¡¯s metamorphosis. They had taken up a large portion of the Western Land¡¯s cultivating resources through their domineering strength. As for the lower realm, martial arts still existed. However, without the world¡¯s metamorphosis, people could only reach tier one of the Divine level. If there were people who discovered the technique of conversion between life span and strength, they would all be executed. The sect which the Crown Princess came from was one of the three strongest immortal sects in the higher realm¡ªthe Ascendent Heavenly Sect. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ words, Fang Xingjian nodded, threw her a glance, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you out.¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s eyes lit up, and a hint of a smile broke out on her beautiful face, giving one the urge to kiss her. ¡°What do you want before you¡¯re willing to let me out?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°There¡¯s a ritual for the lifting of the seal, but I¡¯ll need your cooperation.¡± Simultaneously, he recalled the incantation Ulpian told him previously. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I¡¯ll do what you say,¡± the Crown Princess said eagerly. ¡°Sit down.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes narrowed, and she asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Do as I say. Sit down.¡± The Crown Princess let out a cold snot and sat down, cross-legged. ¡°Raise your hand.¡± The Crown Princess frowned and lifted one hand. ¡°Roll.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian!¡± The intense fury in the Crown Princess¡¯s eyes seemed to have instantly turned material as she stood up abruptly and shouted, ¡°You dare make a fool out of me?!¡± The pair of massiveness on her chest trembled furiously with her violent actions as if they were going to pop out at any moment. Chapter 1007 - Training Chapter 1007: Training Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at how flustered the Crown Princess was, Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°Crown Princess¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just call you Maria.¡± The Crown Princess did not reply and merely let out a cold snort and turned her head to the side, not looking in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction at all. Her face was wearing an uncooperative expression. ¡°Maria,¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. This is really the way to lift this sealing technique. If you¡¯re unwilling to do this, then even I won¡¯t be able to let you out.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, the Crown Princess raised her brows fiercely, and her exquisite face was immediately filled anger. Fang Xingjian looked at the silent Crown Princess, shook his head, and started to roll up the black paper. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to come out, forget it.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± The Crown Princess said anxiously. She threw Fang Xingjian a glare before saying, ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve said. If I find out that you lied to me, I¡¯ll wipe out your entire clan no matter how long it¡¯ll take.¡± ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± the Crown Princess gritted her teeth and replied fiercely. ¡°Sit down. ¡°Raise your hand. ¡°Roll.¡± The Crown Princess hesitated for a moment, and her face turned black as the bottom of a pot. However, she eventually still lay down on the floor and rolled one round. She then stood up with her face slightly flushed as she asked angrily, ¡°Satisfied now? What do I have to do next?¡± Fang Xingjian pressed his palm on the black paper and said, ¡°Lick my hand.¡± Rumble! Golden martial will seethed and swept through void space with a prowess that seemed to want to wipe out the entire world, destroying the entire two-dimensional world. However, they were still unable to hurt Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm in the least. Although the two of them appeared to be very close in distance, they would never be able to come into contact with each other. The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes narrowed as her gaze filled with killing intent. Her fair face was dyed in a layer of red flush from fury, and her massive breasts kept on rising and falling. She said each word clearly, ¡°No one has ever dared to get me to do something like this.¡± ¡°Now there is,,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Quickly, lick it. If more than one minute passes by, you¡¯ll have to repeat the earlier actions all over again.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Many Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints were sent smashing out, causing the black paper¡¯s surface to ring out repetitively. However, there was no influence on the actual world at all. ¡°You¡¯re unable to kill me,¡± Fang Xingjian advised. ¡°It¡¯s just licking a hand. It has to be better off than eating shit or something like that.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? To use this kind of method to lift a seal?¡± The Crown Princess snapped while tugging at her long blonde hair. ¡°What did you plan on using this sealing technique for previously? To catch dogs?¡± ¡°There are still 20 seconds,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who designed this sealing technique. You¡¯ll just have to lick a little.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± The Crown Princess said, clenching her fists tightly as she looked at Fang Xingjian furiously. Fang Xingjian said helplessly, ¡°Maria, we¡¯re both tier six Divine level experts. Our form is just a habit. Are you still going to use a mortal¡¯s customs to restrain yourself? ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be constrained by the secular world¡¯s values. This is what you were thinking of previously. ¡°And you should already have noticed it as well, right? The two-dimensional space-time you¡¯re located in won¡¯t allow you to replenish your energy. This means that your life span won¡¯t receive any replenishment. If you¡¯re unwilling to come out forever, you¡¯ll eventually just age and die.¡± Hearing that, the Crown Princess¡¯ expression turned extremely gloomy. In this two-dimensional world that Ulpian had created, she was unable to get any energy replenishment and could only keep on converting her life span into strength. This was also why she performed the series of actions earlier against her biggest threat. However, thinking about how she had to lick Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm, she broke out in goosebumps and could not help but feel disgusted. Fang Xingjian had no other way about it either. He had too much information he wished to find out from the Crown Princess. However, it was useless to use ordinary interrogation techniques on such an existence. He would have to take things step by step. Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Think about it. We¡¯re both in different dimensions now. No matter how much you attack, you won¡¯t be able to clear this passageway. If you were to lick, it¡¯d just be an action. You wouldn¡¯t really be able to really lick my hand.¡± His words seemed to have really persuaded the Crown Princess¡ªmaking this woman who had once assumed a position of great authority and reign over an area and who also had lofty ambitions¡ªto let down her guard. ¡°Good, very good. Fang Xingjian, remember this.¡± The Crown Princess decisively shut her eyes and put out her tongue. Her bright red tongue looked long and soft, licking toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm like a snake¡¯s tongue. At the next moment, a wet and slippery feeling appeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm like a piece of jade had brushed past it. At the instant the Crown Princess completed this action, the black paper had already disappeared. She appeared before Fang Xingjian, her tongue still on his palm. However, she immediately reacted at almost the instant the seal was lifted. The martial will in her body erupted out violent like a star had exploded. Streams of golden like shot out from her body as if they were material, seemingly wanting to tear everything before them into dust. Concurrently, the Crown Princess formed seals with her hands, and many Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints took from behind her, about to attack toward Fang Xingjian. The Crown Princess attacked with great fury, unleashing a prowess that could shatter the entire Empire. Even the continental shelf had become deformed, bringing forth a great disaster that would continue on the planet¡¯s surface across several hundred years. However, just as the Crown Princess was about to make her move, Fang Xingjian sent out his martial will sweeping out slightly and a voice rang out in the Crown Princess¡¯ mind, ¡°Return!¡± In that instant, all the martial will that had surged up disappeared completely. The Crown Princess seemed as if she had been affixed by a terrifying pressure that descended from the sky. Her expression was twisted, and her body kept on trembling. Then she was repeatedly folded up until she was once again pressed into the two-dimensional world, leaving behind only a piece of black paper drifting down onto the spot where she had just been. The Crown Princess slapped on the boundary between the two-dimensional space and the real world like a criminal slapping on the glass window. ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°Maria, do you think that it¡¯s possible for me to let you attack me as you wish?¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I can let you out, but you must guarantee that after I do so, you won¡¯t attack me or this world.¡± The Crown Princess gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I got it. I just didn¡¯t manage to hold it in earlier.¡± ¡°You better cool down for a while.¡± After saying that, Fang Xingjian ignored the Crown Princess¡¯s shouts and curses, and rolled up the black paper, storing it in his martial will. He understood that it would not be so easy to get the Crown Princess to submit to him. It would probably still take some time to get her to be good and reveal the many secrets she knew. Since the first attempt to lift the seal and then reseal her was successful, he planned to let her cool down for a while before interacting with her again. He would just leave her hanging for a while. Fang Xingjian understood very clearly that every second spent in that two-dimensional world which was completely empty and filled with darkness was torture. He shut his eyes and started to ponder over the course of the battle today, especially the scene toward the end in which Ulpian had sealed up the Crown Princess. It kept on replaying in his mind. Chapter 1008 - Estrangement Chapter 1008: Estrangement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Ulpian has already reached this level? To be able to channel in all of his physical body and will into a higher dimensional world¡­ ¡®It might be amazing, but it isn¡¯t the path for me.¡± Fang Xingjian continued to work on his sword arts in his mind. Today¡¯s battle experience had given him more ideas and inspiration. After cultivating for one night, Fang Xingjian left the Imperial Capital and headed north. Once news of the battle in the Imperial Capital spread out, there probably would not be many people across the continent who would continue going against Fang Xingjian. With Ulpian and the Immortality Saint holding back the Church, he believed that they would not have any more conflicts with him either. Therefore, Fang Xingjian now had two goals. The first one was to settle the problem of his life span, while the other was to investigate the secret of the person who had given him his sword arts talent. The two goals actually complemented each other. The man dressed in black was the one who gave him the world¡¯s best sword arts talent back then. He took away his life span, resulting him in having only one more year to live. Therefore, the key to resolve the problem about his life span was still with the black-clothed man. If it could not be resolved, then his second option would be to use the Western Land¡¯s technique to facilitate for the conversion between life span and strength. He used Spatial Translocation to arrive in the Scriptures Bureau and saw that the Immortality Saint was already waiting there. Seeing Fang Xingjian, the Immortality Saint smiled and said, ¡°I knew you would come.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then you should also know what I want to ask.¡± ¡°Both the Oceansky Saint and Phenomenal Saint have both given in. One month later, I¡¯ll be inheriting the Pope position,¡± the Immortality Saint said, filled with emotions. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Oh, right. The 21 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword are all with Ulpian. This guy has been acting very mysteriously, and I have no idea what he has been doing,¡± the Immortality Saint said with a smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯ve also heard what the Plenary Foundation Septet said, right? The White Emperor Zenith Sword¡­ 28 sections¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any records on your side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strange thing.¡± Saying that, the Immortality Saint¡¯s long robe glowed, and sections of information concerning the White Emperor Zenith Sword rose up. However, this long robe that was said to record all the information concerning the Church of Universal Truth did not have any records of the 28 sections. ¡°Either the Plenary Foundation Septet were spouting rubbish or¡­¡± The Immortality Saint frowned with a grim solemness in his expression. ¡°Someone has changed the records.¡± A person who could change the information concerning the White Emperor Zenith Sword would clearly not be an ordinary person. It was extremely likely that they could have been a member of the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s upper echelon in the past and might even be one of the Popes. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll ask the Crown Princess about the White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s 28 sections.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and looked at the Immortality Saint. He tapped out a finger, and a stream of light and shadow entered the Immortality Saint¡¯s mind. It was the image of a man in black robes. He was carrying a beautiful lady in his arms. The woman lay quietly in the man¡¯s arms, and even though her eyes were shut, her beauty was still unrivalled. However, what took the Immortality Saint by surprise was that the woman bore a huge resemblance to Fang Xingjian. ¡°This is¡­¡± A hint of perplexity flashed in the Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know them either?¡± Fang Xingjian said disappointedly. The Immortality Saint shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any impression of them in my memories.¡± Fang Xingjian sighed and continued, ¡°I want to look for these two people. They should have come to the northern part of the continent and might have been here in the past. They could even be from the Church. ¡°Since you¡¯ve inherited the Pope position, I hope that you can find these two people for me.¡± The Immortality Saint nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send people to search for them. As long as they¡¯ve come to the north before, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find them.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and then continued to discuss with the Immortality Saint about the cooperation between the Empire and the Church. After all, the two strongest influences on this continent would be the Empire and the Church. As long as the two of them could work together, they would be able to manage the entire continent. After confirming some details about their cooperation, Fang Xingjian left the Scriptures Bureau, leaving the Immortality Saint alone. The latter looked toward the sky with a faintly complicated expression flashing in his eyes. ¡®Since the Oceansky Saint and the Phenomenal Saint have been brought down, the oath for our cooperation has already been completed.¡¯ The Immortality Saint¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that here were no more restrictions between the two of them and that their current cooperation was merely some kind of custom and balance. If one of them were to break the balance, then what would follow would be a world-shaking scuffle. ¡®With Ulpian around, the situation shouldn¡¯t end up in the worst state.¡¯ However, at the thought of what Ulpian was going to do from now on, the Immortality Saint furrowed brows. ¡®But we must still be prepared for the worst. Fang Xingjian¡­¡¯ Recalling how Fang Xingjian had single-handed suppressed the six members of the Plenary Foundation Septet with one sword, a feeling of great wariness rose in the Immortal Saint¡¯s heart. ¡®Right now, Ulpian is probably the only one in the continent who is stronger than him. However, if he were to attain further breakthroughs¡­¡¯ Right now, Ulpian no longer had the reinforcements from the ring¡¯s energies, and the Immortality Saint had no confidence if Ulpian would be able to continue to suppress Fang Xingjian. At the thought of this, a hint of determination gleamed in the Immortality Saint¡¯s gaze. After Fang Xingjian left the Church, he randomly found a spot to land and felt with his heart, ¡®After the cunning hare is gone, the hound is cooked. After the birds are gone, the great bow is stored away. ¡®Now that the great enemy is gone, the two strongest influences left on this continent will be the Empire and the Church. The conflicting views between the two parties will erupt one day. It¡¯s just not known when that day will be.¡¯ Thinking of the possibility that he might have to oppose Ulpian, a hint of excitement flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. It was true that Ulpian was strong, but only experts like him would be able to stimulate Fang Xingjian¡¯s fighting spirit. ¡®Given my current strength, I won¡¯t have to work together with outsiders to strive for tier seven of the Divine level. ¡®It won¡¯t be impossible for me to strive for tier eight of the Divine level either.¡¯ Fang Xingjian took a look at the sealed Crown Prince and made up his mind to make the best use of his time and strive for tier seven and even tier eight of the Divine level, causing his strength to gain a qualitative leap. From tier seven of the Divine level onward, it would be a development toward controlling time. It would bring great benefits to his sword arts. Moreover, by using the Church¡¯s method of choosing the world to head to, he could gain more time to cultivate. He could also obtain information from the Crown Princess about the method of conversion between life span and strength, about the 28 sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword, and many other secrets about the Divine Sun Emperor¡¯s treasures. These would be of great help toward letting him become stronger. Regardless of whether it was to search for the black-clothed man or to resolve the issue about his life span, he required great power to do it. Chapter 1009 - Converse Chapter 1009: Converse Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In a place situated in the northern part of the continent that was covered in snow, the entire ground was currently layered with the color of silver. This land that was in the extreme north of the continent was covered in snow throughout the year. The many tribes that lived here were subjected to the threat of hunger, cold, and illnesses all year around. It resulted in these tribes living in the northern barrens to become used to fighting, killings, and tolerance. This was also where there were endless experts born in each generation despite not having established a truly unified and powerful country. Right now, despite the wind and snow, the location of one of the tribes was as warm as spring. It was because all the snow that got close to the place would dissipate. The ground the tribe was situated on was still covered in green grass, with herds of cows and sheep. It was like a completely different world from the cold world outside. This place was where the strongest northern barbarian tribe¡ªthe Frostwolf Tribe that was said to dominate over the northern barren land¡ªwas located. Countless warriors from the Frostwolf Tribe gathered at the center of the tribe, wearing expressions of respect and submission. They looked toward the central spot as if they were looking at the god which they revered. At the spot where all the warriors¡¯ gazes were gathered, a middle-aged man with silver hair was seated there casually. There was a chessboard placed in front of him, on which there were many chess pieces laid out. Right now, the entire chessboard was covered by layers of spatial distortions, and only a person with extremely powerful vision would be able to see the chess pieces clearly. Unexpectedly, these chess pieces were all towering mountain peaks. The movement of each chess piece would result in mountains being uprooted. It could be said to be moving mountains and overturning seas. Clearly, this chessboard had been created by someone using their power to compress space and bring in many mountains. If one were to play chess with it, they would need to possess the power to move mountains, and their martial will must be able to pass through the stacking layers of spatial distortions. Ulpian was seated on the opposite side of the chessboard, controlling the mountains on it while communicating with his martial will, ¡°Brother Ye, have you made up your mind?¡± The silver-haired middle-aged man looked at Ulpian with a hint of concealed surprise in his gaze. Ulpian had suddenly appeared three days ago to look for him. After the two of them exchanged blows, he had not lost. However, he could tell that Ulpian definitely had not unleashed his full powers then. The martial arts that Ulpian utilized were unique and novel, as well as different from any sect¡¯s or faction¡¯s martial arts. Yet they were deep and unfathomable, possessing streams of unbelievable abilities. They spent the next three days discussing about Dao, yet till today, he still had not found any flaws in Ulpian. In these three days, Ulpian had stopped him here, preventing him from making a move on the Imperial Capital that was several ten thousand lis away. He had promised a person that he would not leave the northern barrens in his entire lifetime. However, given his current strength, he would still be able to make a move on a place that was several ten thousand lis away as if it were right within his reach. Rather than Ulpian¡¯s strength, realm, and martial arts, what surprised Ye Jing even more was Ulpian¡¯s identity. ¡®Came from another universe¡­ the Commander of the Silver Army?¡¯ Ye Jing shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡± Ulpian continued, ¡°Brother Ye, with your aptitude, taking that one step forward is just a matter of time. However, even if you were to have a battle prowess of tier nine of the Divine level, you still won¡¯t be able to change the trend of the entire multivariate universe. ¡°The universe is too vast. Even if you can grasp the formation of several thousand or ten thousands galaxies and even if you can control over 100 galaxies, compared to the entire universe and multivariate universe, it¡¯ll still be too insignificant.¡± ¡°The entire multivariate universe¡­¡± Ye Jing smiled and said, ¡°To begin with, that isn¡¯t something that we can control.¡± ¡°That might be so,¡± Ulpian continued, ¡°But regardless of whether it can be done, this might be our best and final chance.¡± Hints of complicated and determined expressions flashed in Ulpian¡¯s eyes. Back when he broke away from being assimilated with the demonic gods and darted through countless universes and timelines, he obtained many pieces of information concerning the multivariate universe. ¡°The 13 demonic gods are the existences at the very peak of the entire multivariate universe. Just a single thought and intent from them would be able to provide the energy for your entire world to perform black magic. ¡°And the strongest one amongst the 13 demonic gods is the source of emptiness and serenity which is also what you call the God of Universal Truth. If it were any other time, his actions would not have any influence on us at all. ¡°However, due to that unprecedented reformation, this is currently the time when he is the weakest.¡± Ye Jing did not say anything. However, as a soft rumble rang out, another mountain landed on the chessboard. He had made his next move. As the Silver Mage King from the 12 Mage factions, he had his own set of understanding toward black magic and toward the existences of demonic gods. The power supply of the 12 factions of black magic in this world that came from the evil gods were the powers of the 12 demonic gods. Their archenemy, the Church of Universal Truth, relied on the power of that remaining demonic god. These 13 demonic gods were the strongest and most domineering existences in the entire multivariate universe. Each additional tier cleared from the Divine level onward was a competition between the 13 demonic gods. Experts in the endlessly vast and multivariate universe, who could overturn rivers and seas as well as destroy the world, were used as chess pieces to control the countless and endless timelines in the universe. The timelines would affect each other, establishing ties and causing the formation of many Rings of Time. It was like an unprecedented great round of chess. As many expert chess pieces landed, many Rings of Time formed one after another. Once sealed within the Ring of Time, large areas of worlds and the demonic gods¡¯ powers would be sealed up, existing forever inside that endless cycle. This was like a game of Go. It was just that the entire multivariate universe was the chessboard and the countless experts who had reached the pinnacle were chess pieces. The Ring of Time was used to seal up one world after another. In this game of chess, the 13 demonic gods¡¯ war had already spread across the ends of space-time and thoughts. Ulpian said, ¡°This world is already entering the seventh onslaught and there won¡¯t be much time left. We might not be able win against him, but we can at least snatch back this world from their hands.¡± ¡°But your way of doing things is too risky. I only see a 0.0001% chance,¡± Ye Jing said with a frown. ¡°Against demonic gods, one out of millions and millions of chances will be considered to be a lot, let alone when the chance is one out of 10,000,¡± Ulpian said. ¡°Moreover, aside from me, there can be other people as well. ¡°It¡¯s not just you alone. There are also the other Mage Kings and other characters who have been in hiding. If we can gather everyone¡¯s powers, success may not be impossible.¡± ¡°But the chance of success is still low. Just these alone won¡¯t be able to convince them,¡± Ye Jing said as he stared at Ulpian. Then he stated clearly, ¡°And once we fail, what might come next could be a disaster of an annihilating nature. The path that you¡¯re taking is no longer one of justice but that of revenge.¡± Ulpian did not say anything. It was because based on this point, it was true that he was unable to convince Ye Jing. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Just once will do. Even if I die immediately after winning, I still want to win against him once.¡± Chapter 1010 - Middle-earth Chapter 1010: Middle-earth Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations While the two experts were having an exchange in the north, Fang Xingjian had already returned to the palace in the Imperial Capital. After one day and one night, he once again opened up the black paper in which the Crown Princess was sealed. As expected, the Crown Princess in the black paper was a lot calmer, and her pair of eyes stared coldly at Fang Xingjian. She said, ¡°Let me out. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack anyone.¡± She was, after all, an unrivaled genius in the Western Land, someone who had dominated over an area. After one day and one night passed, she had already thought over the situation thoroughly. Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Not right now. I¡¯m only checking out your condition. I¡¯ll let you out when we¡¯ve arrived.¡± After saying that, he folded up the paper, leaving the Crown Princess shouting and yelling in fury. Seeing that everything returned to darkness and Fang Xingjian¡¯s image was no longer in sight, the Crown Princess gritted her teeth angrily and said with great hatred, ¡°Fang Xingjian, just you wait!¡± Thinking of her current situation, she felt both embarrassed and infuriated. To think that she was being kept like a pet by a man¡­ Even if she was released, she would still have to go through all those actions. When had she ever been put through such a situation? The Crown Prince thought angrily, ¡®Fang Xingjian, wait till I¡¯ve gotten a handle on you. I¡¯ll definitely lock you up and get you to lick my feet and eat my feces every day.¡¯ After Fang Xingjian put aside the paper seal, he went to look for the Fourth Prince, Tyrant, and the others. He instructed them about the cooperation that the Empire would be having with the Church of Universal Truth and the harvesting of the plains, as well as other matters. It could be said that the battle in the Imperial Capital had caused Fang Xingjian¡¯s reputation to soar like the rising sun. Many people even referred to him as being number one in the world and the strongest in the continent. Countless factions and expects had all come to join his side. Additionally, there were also Tyrant and the six others¡ªthe tier five Divine level experts under Fang Xingjian. Although they had been defeated by the Phenomenal Saint, their reputation had not been affected. After all, the Phenomenal Saint was a tier six Divine level expert and he also possessed the White Emperor Zenith Sword. It was normal for them to have lost. Fang Xingjian knew that putting aside the top-notch experts, Tyrant and the group¡ªin addition to the ten or more experts who had joined their side after the battle in the Imperial Capital, including the Sea Monarch¡ªwere already sufficient to deal with most threats. Therefore, Fang Xingjian was not worried about this. He just gave Tyrant and the others some guidance in their martial arts cultivation and then made arrangements for the cooperation with the Church of Universal Truth before announcing that he was going to go into seclusion. This time around, Fang Xingjian¡¯s goal for entering seclusion was naturally to strive for tier seven of the Divine level. He wanted to search for a world with a vast difference in the rate of time flow from this world¡¯s, perfecting his high-dimensional sword arts while striving for tier seven of the Divine level. This was in preparation for the possibility that he might need to fight against Ulpian in the future. Moreover, the mastery of time he would attain at tier seven of the Divine level could also be of help for him to understand his life span. ¡­ In Middle-earth, smoke was rising up and the people were living in misery. Eunuchs and relatives of the royal family held power internally while feudal vassals held military power. The royal family¡¯s power was weakening, and the political world was dark. After 200 years, the Great Jin Dynasty was finally headed for its downfall. The Central Dynasty had almost lost all of its control over the 12 regions in Middle-earth. Right now, inside Chengtian Palace 1 in the Divine Capital¡­ Fang Xingjian opened his eyelids slowly and took a look at the surroundings. The first thing he did was to observe the rate of flow of his life span. At the next moment, a hint of glee flashed on his face. ¡®Good. Based on this speed, even if I stay in this world for five years, only one month will have passed in Miracle World at most. With such a long duration, it¡¯s sufficient for me to do those things.¡¯ Simultaneously, the martial will in his body had already swept out. Right now, with his great cultivation, he naturally was able to control his martial will with great ease. As long as he was willing to, his martial will could cause mountains to collapse, the earth to crack, and rivers and seas to overturn. His martial will would also be able to pass through the darkness, being invisible and without form. Within a short period of time, his martial will had already swept through the entire Divine Capital roughly. ¡®It¡¯s a world similar to ancient dynasties¡­?¡¯ Fang Xingjian had come to this parallel world through the Nine-Tiered Heavens. However, things were slightly different from how they had been before. This time around, he replaced his persona in this parallel universe directly, just like how he had entered the parallel universe¡¯s Fang Clan the other time. Martial will swept out slightly, and Fang Xingjian got some understanding toward his character in the Divine Capital. It was a pity that his persona in this parallel world was too weak. At the instant his martial will descended, all thoughts were crushed into dust, leaving only an empty shell. However, Fang Xingjian was unable to find out his identity in this parallel world. Still, after seeing the dragon robe 2 he was wearing, he guessed that he was probably the Emperor. Through his martial will¡¯s senses, Fang Xingjian understood that his appearance in this universe was a young man at the age of 15 or 16 years of age. He was lean and had a pale and sickly countenance. There was no sign of an Emperor¡¯s prestige at all. He did not care about status, but he knew nothing about this world. Anyway, this world was for him to clear the trial to reach tier seven of the Divine level. Although Fang Xingjian was very confident in his sword arts, he would not be blindly confident. Therefore, the first thing he needed to do now was to understand the situation in this world. At the thought of this, he looked toward a young eunuch at the side and said, ¡°You, come over here.¡± That young eunuch had handsome and elegant features, and his eyes gleamed with a hint of intelligence. ¡°Your Majesty, what commands do you have?¡± He walked up to Fang Xingjian. Although his etiquette was in order, it seemed to be like some kind of rigid protocol. There was a lack of respect for royal authority in his expression. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and said, ¡°Tell me about the world¡¯s situation now.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, a hint of contempt flashed in the depths of the young eunuch¡¯s eyes. He felt that this young Emperor really was just a puppet who probably could not even leave this Chengtian Palace. It was unexpected that the Emperor would need to find out about the world¡¯s situation from him. However, at the next moment, a hint of perplexity flashed in his eyes as he looked into Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. He felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes appeared extremely attractive and beautiful. He said in a dazed expression, ¡°Your Majesty has just ascended the throne and are too young, thus your power has been transferred to others. Right now, all the authority is in the hands of General Cao, Eunuch Wang, and Grand Preceptor He. ¡°However, war has broken out across the land since a long time ago, with the feudal vassals of various states forcibly taking land and declaring themselves to be rulers of the lands. The imperial court¡¯s orders are probably unable to even leave the Jing Region¡­¡± After performing the Heart Sword Path, the young eunuch naturally shared everything that he knew. Hearing these, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He had not expected that his identity in this parallel universe would not be of any help and instead be a burden to him. However, this person was a young eunuch after all. He had merely heard of the world¡¯s events from some official subjects and did not know much himself. Fang Xingjian merely asked a few questions, and the young eunuch was already unable to speak in detail. Therefore, Fang Xingjian sent out a few streams of martial will, probing toward the entire Divine Capital. One reason was so that he could understand the situation in this world, while the other was to take a look at what kind of extraordinary powers there were in this world. Chapter 1011 - Secret Conversation Chapter 1011: Secret Conversation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will rose abruptly into the sky, glancing down on the huge Divine Capital. This central city of the Great Jin Dynasty that had existed for over 100 years was still extremely prosperous despite the unstable and chaotic situation of wars being fought on all sides. People and horse carriages could be seen everywhere. Even some of the red-light districts were even more lively than before. The Divine Capital¡¯s structure was comparable or even bigger than some of the big cities Fang Xingjian had seen in the modern world. Densely-packed buildings filled up the streets everywhere, and there were even huge buildings that were several tens of levels high. Only the heavens knew how they were constructed. Looking down at the huge city below his feet, Fang Xingjian locked onto three positions with a single thought. The three spots were a manor in the east of the city, a corner of the palace, and a military base outside the city. He was able to sense strong powers coming from these places through all sorts of light and heat waves. ¡®However, judging on the waves that I¡¯m sensing, these three people are the strongest in the Divine Capital. They possess at least the strength of tier five Divine level experts, but it¡¯s hard to tell how much they¡¯ve concealed their capabilities. ¡®And based on these three locations¡ªone in the palace, one in a military base, and one in the Grand Preceptor Manor that is in the east of the city¡ªthere¡¯s a very high chance that these three people are the Eunuch Wang, General Cao, and Grand Preceptor He whom the young eunuch mentioned. ¡®Hmmm, that¡¯s not right. To think that there¡¯s another power in the military base? And this person is no weaker than the other three?¡¯ Fang Xingjian shook his head and put this matter side. With a flash, he headed for a corner in the palace, planning to take a look at the extraordinary powers that this world¡¯s experts possessed. Simultaneously, he was also going to get the palace under his control. ¡­ Concurrently, in a sumptuous palace hall that situated in a corner of the palace¡­ Although this was not where the Emperor, Empress Dowager, and the Grand Empress Dowager stayed in, the decorations were so luxurious that it would not lose out to the places where the three of them stayed. Huge blocks of ice¡ªwhich were as tall as half a person¡¯s height¡ªwere placed in the hall in silver basins, emitting hints of cold air. Despite it being in the hot summer, there was no scorching heat at all in this place. An old man, who appeared to be gentle and reserved and had white hair and brows, sat on the wooden armchair with two maids by his side. One of them was massaging his shoulders while the other served a cup of tea right up to the his lips. An effeminate young man smiled and said to the old man, ¡°Foster Father, this is Qing Region¡¯s June¡¯s Red. When paired with the mountain spring water saved from last winter, it¡¯s best for relieving the summer heat. It also has the effect of improving one¡¯s internal arts 1 and meridian channels.¡± The man addressed as ¡®Foster Father¡¯ was naturally one of the three magnates in the imperial court¡ªthe head eunuch 2 in the palace and the leader of the Azure Dragon Secret Bureau, Eunuch Wang. The Azure Dragon Secret Bureau he controlled had been founded by Emperor Shenzong 50 years ago, tasked with upholding law and order as well as to supervise all court officials. It was a pity that the previous Emperor¡ªEmperor Wenzong¡ªhad been frail, laden with illnesses, and died young due to sickness. His control over the court had been extremely weak. So, after he passed away suddenly and left the Crown Princess to ascend to the throne, it resulted in the current Azure Dragon Secret Bureau being greatly recalcitrant and becoming increasingly arrogant. Eunuch Wang slowly took the drink and had a sip before saying calmly, ¡°Hu`er, what is the reason for your visit this time around?¡± ¡°Nothing escapes Foster Father¡¯s eyes,¡± the young man said with a smile. Then he continued sincerely, ¡°Foster Father, the imperial court is in decline and that young Emperor lives deep in the palace, growing up in the hands of women. The Grand Preceptor is tyrannical, and there are crafty people everywhere. The world is in decline¡­¡± Eunuch Wang waved his hand to interrupt him and dismissed the maids serving him. After ascertaining that there were no one around, he smiled coldly and said to the young man, ¡°Little Hu, just be direct and say what you want to. Is there a need for you to go in circles when we, father and son, are sharing heartfelt words?¡± The young man smiled and nodded. ¡°Foster Father is right. To be honest, the reason I¡¯m secretly paying a visit to the palace this time around is because I¡¯m under the orders of General Cao.¡± ¡°General Cao?¡± Eunuch Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a strong expression of wariness flashed in the depths of his eyes. This General Cao was conferred the title of generalissimo by the previous Emperor. Not only was General Cao known to be a person of great virtue, but his reputation in the army was unrivaled. He was an important subject the previous Emperor had placed his trust in. This young man was a spy that Eunuch Wang had previously sent to monitor General Cao, but now it seemed that he had become a renegade. With the previous Emperor¡¯s death, the world was put through political unrest. General Cao and Grand Preceptor He were on opposite sides like fire and water, with one of them representing the civil officials while the other represented the military officials. They both had conflicting views to begin with. So, with the previous Emperor¡¯s death and the Crown Prince being too young to control them, the two parties broke out in a great fight and went completely out of control. Now, both parties could be said to have feuds that ran deep as the sea. General Cao was unwilling to take a step out of his military base. Meanwhile, Grand Preceptor He kept on submitting petitions, getting many officials to join him in wanting to remove General Cao¡¯s military power. As wars broke out in the world, General Cao also started showing signs of becoming restless. The young man continued, ¡°Now, 30,000 members of the Imperial Guards and 20,000 members of the city guards are all under the General¡¯s control.¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Eunuch Wang¡¯s countenance turned cold. He glared at the young man and asked, ¡°What are you guys thinking of doing?¡± The young man smiled and said proudly, ¡°Foster Father, we¡¯re naturally going to rid the evil subjects around the Emperor, wiping out the treacherous officials.¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Eunuch Wang¡¯s face twitched fiercely, and he asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re going to start a rebellion?¡± ¡°Foster Father is mistaken.¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°General Cao is extremely loyal, so how can he possibly start a rebellion? It¡¯s just that Traitor He has the imperial court under his control, and he¡¯s wreaking havoc in the world. General Cao can¡¯t accept this. Therefore, he has decided to take a risk and wipe out traitors, returning a bright future to the world. ¡°After everything is done, he¡¯ll definitely seek for His Majesty¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Eunuch Wang smiled coldly. Who on earth would believe these words? General Cao just wanted to call upon a coup d¡¯¨¦tat, bathing the Divine Capital in blood. Once that happened, all the subjects who had different opinions from him would all be treated as treacherous officials and killed. After that, General Cao would naturally be able to have the Emperor, as well as the entire world, under his control. Although the Great Jin Dynasty was beyond redemption, the Divine Capital was still the wealthiest place in the entire world. As long as General Cao could take control over the imperial court, he would not only be able to gain control over the world but also have a tremendous amount of wealth in his grasp. It was a fundamental top class move. Eunuch Wang said, ¡°Grand Preceptor He is a grandmaster of the Confucian Sect, and his cultivation has reached great sublimity. How are you guys planning on dealing with him?¡± ¡°Foster Father won¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as you remain on neutral ground and don¡¯t make a move, the General will definitely offer great thanks in the future.¡± After saying that, the young man suddenly looked in the direction of the city gate and beckoned, ¡°Foster Father, listen. It has started.¡± Many war cries rang out, and Eunuch Wang furrowed his brows, feeling torn. He knew that the Great Jin Dynasty was a wrecked ship that was going to sink, but he found it a little hard to decide which side he should stand on. Just as he was still hesitating, Fang Xingjian did not plan on waiting anymore. He took a step out, and the entire space seemed to turn dark as he arrived in the room. A hint of surprise flashed in the young man¡¯s eyes upon seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance. ¡°Fang Xuan!¡± At the next moment, a hint of a smile curled up the corners of his lips. ¡°Your Majesty, blades have no eyes. It is best for me to protect you.¡± After saying this, he dragged a series of afterimages behind him, and the essential Qi in his body went through a series of changes. He grabbed out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s shoulder like an eagle descending from the sky. However, before he was done with his moves, a boundless sword intent swept out like it wanted to sweep through the entire world, shaking the entire universe. It also reflected the young man¡¯s astonished expression. Chapter 1012 - Military Forces Chapter 1012: Military Forces Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A hint of surprise flashed on the young man¡¯s face. At the next moment, he was slashed into two, turning into a pool of blood that burst out in midair. Eunuch Wang was about to make a move when he saw the young man dead. Simultaneously as his shoulders sank, he discovered that he was being lifted by Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands. He sent his essential Qi seething through his entire body, circulating the Heavenly Yin Nine Flexures he cultivated. Yet, he was unable to move even the slightest bit. He broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Tiangang Realm?¡± To be able to single-handedly suppress him¡­ He could only think of cultivators at the Tiangang Realm. Fang Xingjian also probed slightly into the circulation of the extraordinary powers in Eunuch Wang¡¯s body while grabbing onto him. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ Then, with a light toss, he threw Eunuch Wang into the wooden armchair. Throughout the entire process, Eunuch Wang had utilized all of his powers, and essential Qi seethed to and fro in his body like a great river. Cold air that could freeze the entire Divine Capital kept on erupting, but it was unable to leave his body at all, making him unable to resist in the slightest. Eunuch Wang¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. He looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze and said, ¡°An expert at the Tiangang Realm¡­ There¡¯s no way that you can be the Emperor. Who on earth are you?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled slightly and said with his hands behind back, ¡°Eunuch Wang, what do you think about coming with me 1 to annihilate the traitors?¡± Since there was a status ready for Fang Xingjian to make use of, he would naturally not discard it. After all, it would be easier for him to control influences with his status as an Emperor. Moreover, it was not wrong to say that this persona in this parallel universe was him. Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s compelling gaze, Eunuch Wang only felt as if streams of sword light had pierced into his mind. They caused a chill to break out uncontrollably in his mind, making him unable to summon any will to resist. He felt as if Fang Xingjian was applying on him a pressure that was like the vast heavens and his only option was to comply. Therefore he stood up, trembling. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Your old servant abides by your commands.¡± Right now, soldiers were gushing into the Divine Capital and pushing through with great ease, without any signs of reasonable resistance. They blocked all the streets, city gates, and even the palace. Everyone¡ªregardless of whether they were commoners or nobles¡ªhid in their houses, not daring to resist. Many officials even opened up the doors and personally helped to lead the way. They had clearly come to an agreement with General Cao over this. With the opening of the palace doors, almost the entire Divine Capital was under the control of the military forces in the blink of an eye. Simultaneously, more and more troops kept on heading toward the east of the city, surrounding the Grand Preceptor Manor. The Grand Preceptor Manor was now surrounded by several thousand soldiers, with many bows arched and ready to shoot. It was as if even a mosquito would not be able to fly out of the place. In front of the troops, there was a man with a tall stature and rough appearance. He was dressed in battle robes and sitting on a big black horse that had a height of over two meters. It was the renowned Generalissimo Cao Yuan 2 and his stead, the Dark-blooded Kirin Horse. Beside Cao Yuan, there was a black-robed young man riding an ordinary war-horse. Cao Yuan said, ¡°After spending several years of hard work to set things up, I¡¯ve finally succeeded today. As long as I can get rid of this He Wanzhou, the entire Divine Capital will be under my control.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± the young man said. ¡°This is a crucial step for our Sacred Sect¡¯s revival, and He Wanzhou is a rare grandmaster of the Confucian Sect, being merely one step away from reaching the Tiangang Realm. We mustn¡¯t have any moments of negligence.¡± Concurrently, soldiers started to shout loudly at the Grand Preceptor Manor, advising those inside to surrender. A short moment later, the doors of the Grand Preceptor Manor opened slowly. An elderly man with a rustic appearance and strong disposition walked out slowly. This was the leader of many officials in the world¡ªthe Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Grand Preceptor, He Wanzhou. Seeing the old man walking out slowly, Cao Yuan let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°Grand Preceptor, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°You traitor,¡± Grand Preceptor He said solemnly. ¡°Leading soldiers to wreak havoc and take over the Imperial Capital¡­ Are you thinking of revolting?¡± Mixed together with his essential Qi, Grand Preceptor He¡¯s furious bellow was like the sound of the evening drum and morning bell that rang in monasteries. His voice transmitted out instantly, ringing through a large part of the Divine Capital. Although it was loud, it did not feel noisy and was instead filled with a righteous feeling. With his explosive bellow, the soldiers in the surrounding immediately backed off a few steps slowly while wearing hesitant looks on their faces. Clearly, although the imperial court was weakened, the righteous cause still held great weight in many soldiers¡¯ hearts. At the sight of this, Cao Yuan immediately bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t believe his fallacies! Traitor He, you¡¯ve taken control over the imperial court, held the Emperor hostage, framed the people who are loyal, and brought chaos to the world, causing the citizens of Middle-earth to live in misery. Today, we¡¯re going to rid the evil subjects around the Emperor, wiping out treacherous officials. ¡°Kill!¡± As Cao Yuan gave the order, the several thousand Imperial Guards immediately recovered their momentum due to Cao Yuan¡¯s reputation in the army. At the next moment, their Qi activity joined together like they were forming a single entity. They then advanced forward, charging out toward the Grand Preceptor Manor. It was as if the earth were shaking and the mountains were swaying. The entire Divine Capital tremored. In the sky, Fang Xingjian looked down at the several thousand soldiers who were charging toward the Grand Preceptor Manor. His eyes narrowed slightly. Almost every one of these soldiers possessed Knight-level strength. They could race against cars, break a wall with a single punch, and snap a steel pillar with one kick. Several hundreds of them possessed Conferred Knight-level strength. The few military officers also emitted power waves above those of the Divine level. ¡®To think that just the average standard of the Imperial Guards¡¯ extraordinary powers has reached such a high level¡­ The levels of the cultivators in this world seem to have far surpassed those of Miracle World¡¯s. It¡¯s no wonder that they managed to construct a Divine Capital which is in no way inferior to the scale of modern cities.¡¯ The thing that interested Fang Xingjian even more was the power that both sides displayed when they clashed. ¡®It¡¯s just like there are two fields, and their powers explode in a stable manner in each other¡¯s fields. The two gushes of powers wear out each other, yet they won¡¯t cause too much damage to the surroundings. ¡®These powers are a little similar to electromagnetism, yet they have their differences. However, like electromagnetic fields, these powers also transmit out at light speed, moving with a single thought. ¡®Still, they also weaken very quickly. It seems that they don¡¯t have much prowess after traveling for over 100 meters. ¡®So, it seems they are primarily used for defense¡­? If they don¡¯t wear out the fields outside their opponent¡¯s body, their attacks would be useless.¡¯ Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, the several thousand soldiers surrounded the Grand Preceptor Manor completely, not leaving any gaps. Their essential Qi joined together, making it as if thousands of people had turned into one. Each time the Grand Preceptor exchanged blows with the soldiers, the collision between their punches and kicks, as well as the pushing between the different fields, seemed like a collision against the powers of several thousand people concurrently. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that this world isn¡¯t like Miracle World. They still keep their military forces, and their extraordinary powers have the characteristic of being able to merge together perfectly like this.¡¯ Fang Xingjian suddenly looked toward Eunuch Wang and asked outright, ¡°What are the Imperial Guards using? Why are they able to connect their powers together?¡± Eunuch Wang threw a surprised glance at Fang Xingjian before saying, ¡°The Imperial Guards are using a battle formation. It can connect everyone¡¯s essential Qi together into one, forming a complete Qi field. The Qi field that¡¯s jointly created by several thousand soldiers is comparable to that of experts at the Disha Realm. ¡°If Grand Preceptor He doesn¡¯t wipe out their Qi fields completely, he won¡¯t be able to kill anyone.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded as his understanding of this world deepened. Simultaneously, despite the fact that Grand Preceptor He was facing several thousand Imperial Guards, he managed to overcome the difficulties in his path. By sending out strong powers with each punch and kick, he clashed with the Imperial Guards¡¯ Qi fields, causing ripples and air explosions. Wherever he passed by, men and horses would be thrown off their feet in defeat. Although Grand Preceptor He was unable to kill these Imperial Guards who were encompassed entirely in a layer of Qi field, he was unstoppable. He was like a sharp arrow, piercing toward Cao Yuan¡¯s location. Chapter 1013 - Ambush Chapter 1013: Ambush Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Good job in coming over!¡± Cao Yuan looked at He Wanzhou who was charging toward him like a sharp arrow. With an explosive bellow, he reached out fiercely with his right hand and grabbed hold of the thick and black metal spear in the distance. At the next moment, he flicked the spear¡¯s tip, sending endless essential Qi gushing out toward it. As a hint of cold gleam flashed by, the entire longspear was like a black dragon that had broken out of confinement, engulfing toward He Wanzhou. Then as this spear tapped out, everyone felt like everything before their eyes was covered up by a layer of darkness and lifelessness. It was as if their own life or death were not in their own grasp. The space was in disorder, and the spot on the spear¡¯s tip seemed to contain endless darkness. It was like a black dragon had opened its mouth, wanting to engulf the entire world. This was Cao Yuan¡¯s renowned Black Dragon Spear Art. 20 years ago, he had relied on this spear technique alone to kill the number one warrior in the eastern domain with a single move, emerging victorious in the war to conquer the east. He yielded extraordinary results, eventually becoming the Generalissimo. Even Fang Xingjian could not help but feel admiration in his heart when he saw Cao Yuan¡¯s spear attack. ¡®To be able to push the powers which are at tier five of the Divine level to such an extent¡­ This person¡¯s spear arts have reached the peak of perfection. ¡®And to be able to condense the powers to such an extent, with the attacks¡¯ repercussions only destroying a few streets in the vicinity at most¡­ It means that his control over his powers¡­¡¯ However, a hint of doubt also flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes at the same time. It was because the powers contained within the tip of Cao Yuan¡¯s spear were sufficient to force out spatial cracks. Despite this, there was nothing created in real life. He found this to be strange. Faced against Cao Yuan¡¯s spear attack, He Wanzhou¡ªa great master renowned in Confucian Sect for 30 years¡ªdid not seem to be anxious at all. He slapped out with one palm that seemed to have the great weight of the entire country. With this palm attack, the entire space seemed to materialize like the entire country and the entire world was pressing down, challenging the black dragon¡¯s ability to engulf it. At the next moment, the duo¡¯s Qi fields first clashed together, then two invisible force fields pressed against each other, creating friction. The land within a range of 1,000 meters was being pressed to the extent that cracks were breaking out. At the next instant, the spear¡¯s tip collided with the palm, and the two waves of powers that could collapse mountains and destroy cities clashed together. The black spear tip was instantly pressed into a curve. At the crucial moment when the two of them exchanged blows, the soldiers around them all took a step forward. The Qi activities of several thousand people were instantly connected, turning into a spectacular Qi wave that pressed out toward Grand Preceptor He. This was like the last straw that caused the camel to collapsed. The black spear¡ªwhich had been bent to a maximum¡ªinstantly shattered, and countless fragments shot out toward the two of them. Cao Yuan spurted out large mouthful of blood as he kept on retreating. Countless fragments shot onto his body, but they were unable to harm him in the least. There were only the clanking sounds of colliding metal. Clearly, his physical body was extremely strong. However, with each step he took in retreat, his stomp would cause the land to shatter explosively. It sent rock pieces flying out and caused the Imperial Guards to cry out incessantly when they were hit. Clearly, Cao Yuan was releasing the powers in his body in the process of his retreat. As the Qi fields clashed, the surrounding Imperial Guards were also thrown off their feet. The streets in the vicinity shattered and buildings collapsed, producing deafening sounds. It was a scene as if the end of the world were here. However, this was when Cao Yuan and He Wanzhou, who were both at the pinnacle in the world of martial arts, released 99% of their powers on the other party¡¯s body. Otherwise, it would just implicate the streets nearby. A large part of the Divine Capital would probably be at risk of being destroyed. In comparison to Cao Yuan who seemed to be severely injured, He Wanzhou¡ªa great master in Confucian Sect¡ªseemed to only have a paler countenance, with no signs of being seriously injured. He Wanzhou took a step forward. Moving like the drifting clouds in the sky, he landed before Cao Yuan. He slapped out his palm and sent his Qi field gushing out, wanting to crush Cao Yuan¡¯s head. However, at this critical moment, a stream of sword light darted out from Cao Yuan¡¯s shadow. Right after, an overwhelming sword light came encompassing toward He Wanzhou¡¯s entire body. ¡°Shadow-Adhering Sword Technique! ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Demon Sect!¡± At the next moment, streams of blood-colored light burst out explosively on He Wanzhou¡¯s body. With a loud bellow, layers of Qi waves gushed out, sending all the soldiers in the surroundings flying from the impact. However, He Wanzhou had already suffered internal injuries in the process of fighting against the Imperial Guards earlier. In order to apprehend the traitors, he had forcibly suppressed his internal injuries to attack Cao Yuan. He had not expected that there would be a hidden expert from the Demon Sect that was in no way weaker than himself. Now that he had been struck with a sneak attack, he was immediately dealt serious injuries. Streams of savage sword Qis darted around in his meridian channels, causing him to be left with less than half of his actual strength. He glared at Cao Yuan and the young man in black robes beside him. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Traitor Cao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so audacious, daring to take on a path that¡¯s condemned by the whole world and work together with the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, legitimacy belongs to the victor. There isn¡¯t any distinction between what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s righteous and what¡¯s evil,¡± Cao Yuan laughed, straightening his body and grabbing out with his hand. He released his essential Qi, turning them into a black longspear that he grasped in his hand. There seemed to be endless aggrieved souls howling in the black essential Qi. The killing aura, as well as the evil aura, it emitted was more than ten times more violent than it had been earlier. At the sight of this, Grand Preceptor He was so infuriated that his entire body was trembling. ¡°Killing people and refining souls! Cao Yuan! To think that you¡¯ve become such a lunatic!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Just kill him.¡± As the young man spoke, he turned into a series of black shadows, darting right up to Grand Preceptor He and sending a myriad of sword shadows encompassing toward him. Cao Yuan laughed, ¡°Sons, surround this treacherous subject. We¡¯re going to rid the evil subjects from around the Emperor. We¡¯re wiping out the treacherous officials today.¡± As he spoke, he moved with his spear like he had turned into a huge black dragon that went encircling around Grand Preceptor He. Simultaneously, more and more Imperial Guards gathered around, forming an endless Qi field as they charged out incessantly toward Grand Preceptor He. All of Grand Preceptor He¡¯s many disciples¡ªwho had been protecting the family members¡ªand some other officials from the Confucian Sect that had all been in the Grand Preceptor Manor stepped forward, engaging the Imperial Guards. The streets were in a state of chaos, and large areas of buildings were turned into ruins. Grand Preceptor He¡¯s side was repeatedly pushed back and seemed as if they would be wiped out at any moment. Eunuch Wang, who was in the sky, said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re still not going to make a move?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply. He merely looked at the circulations of the extraordinary powers belonging to the Grand Preceptor He, General Cao, and the black robed young man with great interest. Through his martial will¡¯s senses, he observed the powers of the essential Qi in their bodies penetrating both inside and outside of their bodies. They could be used to strengthen the physical body and also form Qi fields to defend against opponents. The trio¡¯s martial arts also possessed strange abilities. General Cao¡¯s Black Dragon Spear Art could engulf essential Qi, while Grand Preceptor He¡¯s martial technique from the Confucian Sect could shake one¡¯s heart, lowering the opponents¡¯ attacking abilities. As for the black robed young man, he could allow his body to be attached to his shadows and even use the shadows to attack. However, what interested Fang Xingjian the most was that when both sides were engaged in battle, their feet almost never left the ground. They did not simply make use of their physical stomping on the ground to add to the power of their attacks. There really was really endless power gushing into their bodies from the ground, increasing their battle prowess. Thinking of how spatial cracks had not been forced open earlier, Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®The space and land in this world seems to be a little different.¡¯ Hearing Eunuch Wang¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true that we can¡¯t let them carry on fighting anymore. Otherwise, they will destroy a large part of the Divine Capital.¡± Chapter 1014 - Realm Chapter 1014: Realm Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As they spoke, Fang Xingjian pressed down with his palm. The weather in the entire Divine Capital suddenly changed as a world-penetrating pressure descended from the sky. Thud thud thud sounds kept on ringing out. As this majestic pressure came pressing down from the sky, all of the Imperial Guards in the Divine Capital felt like they were being pressed by an invisible force, and they were forced to drop down to their knees. Such a situation was right in front of the Grand Preceptor Manor, and it was especially severe. Almost everyone was pressed down to the ground like flies that had been hit by a flyswatter, unable to move an inch. Only Cao Yuan, He Wanzhou, and the black-robed young man were half-knelt. Forcibly resisting the pressure that was coming down from the sky, they did not lie down on their stomachs completely. A soft thud rang out, and both Fang Xingjian and the astonished Eunuch Wang landed on the ground, walking toward the trio slowly. He Wanzhou looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction in bewilderment. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Cao Yuan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? To be treading in the air, suppressing an entire army¡­ Fang Xuan, to think that you¡¯re an expert at the Tiangang Realm?¡± Never had he expected that the inept Emperor who lived in the depths of the palace and had been brought up by women¡­ the kid who had given him the impression of being seemingly immature and inexperienced¡­ would actually turn out to be at the Tiangang Realm. Fang Xuan was Fang Xingjian¡¯s name in this world. As for the abilities to tread on air, suppress an entire army and the like¡­ Fang Xingjian was not interested in explaining anything. He merely walked right up to the trio and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Cao Yuan, you mobilized the Imperial Capital without approval, attacked the Imperial Capital, and brazenly seized and killed subjects of the imperial court. What else do you have to say?¡± ¡°You incompetent Emperor!¡± ¡°The world will definitely be destroyed in your hands!¡± The black-robed young man and Cao Yuan each let out a furious bellow, choosing to resist concurrently. Their essential Qi of an annihilative nature gushed out from their bodies, and the overloading amount of powers gushing out caused their veins to tear and their acupuncture points to be destroyed. However, it also unleashed 200% of their powers. The two of them attacked from the left and right respectively. Cao Yuan turned into a black dragon that could engulf the world while the black-robed young man turned into an extremely faint and almost indiscernible shadow. Both of them launched an attack toward Fang Xingjian. Sharp piercing sounds filled up the place, and streams of Qi waves were formed, gushing out in all directions. Right now, the duo¡¯s speed had reached an extremely fast limit, and their essential Qis¡ªinside and outside their bodies¡ªconnected together. They formed a Qi field that enveloped Fang Xingjian entirely, pressing him down. At this moment, the two of them were already going all out. Their figures inched closer toward Fang Xingjian. The sword light and the powers of the spear shadow in their hands condensed into one, distorting space and causing light and shadow to dissipate. Just as these powers were going to strike Fang Xingiian¡­ ¡°Kneel down.¡± Rumble! It was as if divine punishment had been dealt, with thunderclouds seething in the heavens. Everyone in the city was taken by surprise, experiencing endless terrors in their hearts. General Cao and the black-robed young man abruptly came to a stop in midair. It was as if they had been struck by an invisible force. Then when it was accompanied by an explosive rumble , the force seemed like a thunderbolt strike. The two of them dropped to their knees, smashing their kneecaps fiercely onto the ground. That produced a tremor which caused the streets to shatter, air currents to shoot out in all directions, and smoke and dust to rise up. Two large craters were smashed into the ground where they were. A hint of astonishment flashed in their eyes, and they summoned the essential Qi from their bodies while taking in endless streams of powers from the depths of the ground, wanting to resist. ¡°Die.¡± Kacha kacha sounds rang out. Then amidst a series of spooky twisting and colliding sounds, Cao Yuan and the black-robed young were twisted into a braid. They were turned into two piles of distorted flesh and blood, dropping to the ground. At the sight of this scene, Eunuch Wang¡¯s and Grand Preceptor He¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. With just a single call to kneel and die, two Disha Realm experts¡ªwho could hold their stand in the world¡ªdied just like that. In the hearts Eunuch Wang and Grand Preceptor He, Fang Xingjian¡ªwith such mysterious means and a deep unfathomable cultivation had already become the world¡¯s most terrifying character. ¡°The lead perpetrator has died. All members of the Cao Clan will be detained and dealt with according to the law. As for the Imperial Guards¡­ I won¡¯t pursue their crime for now,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°The imperial court will provide compensation to the citizens who have been injured. Remember to pacify the citizens. Grand Preceptor He, come up with a procedure and report it to me later. I¡¯ll leave the remaining matters to you as well.¡± Grand Preceptor He no longer had the disposition of one who led the many officials in the court. Faced with this Fang Xingjian, he dropped to his knees and kowtowed. ¡°Your subject receives your command.¡± When he raised his head again, Fang Xingjian and Eunuch Wang were already nowhere in sight. Over the next few days, both Grand Preceptor He and Eunuch Wang put all their efforts into assisting Fang Xingjian, not daring to harbor any other thoughts. The chaos in the Divine Capital were soon suppressed. The Imperial Guards and city guards were unharmed. However, most of the members from the main branch of Cao Yuan¡¯s clan were remobilized, then all of them disappeared with no news at all. News of the battle in the Divine Capital spread out unknowingly, and news about how the Emperor Fang Xuan was a Tiangang Realm Expert was passed around. However, people with even a hint of rationality would not believe that a young man of 15 to 16 years of age would be able to cultivate to the Tiangang Realm. There were more people who suspected that the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family still had strong hidden experts. These left the many feudal vassals still wary against the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family. ¡­ In the palace, many martial arts manuals¡ªwhich were part of the royal family¡¯s treasured collection¡ªwere placed before Fang Xingjian, flipping at rapid speed. Out of these, there were the most common, foundational, and roughest martial arts. There were also secret manuals that were deep and unfathomable, rumored to have been left behind by Tiangang Realm experts. Fang Xingjian looked at the many secret manuals and quickly calculated their effects in his mind. ¡®The extraordinary powers in this world are divided into the most ordinary cultivators, followed by those at the Xiantian level, and then the ones at the Disha Realm, Tiangang Realm, and the legendary Great Dao Realm.¡¯ In Middle-earth, the most ordinary cultivators were generally apprentices or disciples that had not joined the sect for long. After cultivating for over five years and clearing the great and small circulatory cycles as well as the conception and governing vessels, they would be able to advance to the Xiantian level. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s opinion, the people at the Xiantian level had similar levels of battle prowess to first transition Knights. If one were to continue clearing up their eight extraordinary meridians with essential Qi and allowing their essential Qi to flow through their entire body, they would then be able to reach the Disha Realm. The elite disciples in ordinary sects and the military forces, including Sect Masters and renowned generals, were all experts at the Disha Realm. The lower and higher limits of the experts in this world were a very far apart, similar to the situation amongst the second transition Conferred Knights. After reaching the Disha Realm, one would be able to engulf the earth¡¯s essence and Qi, using Disha Qi to temper the 72 acupuncture points in their body. With the condensing and refining of each acupuncture point, the quality and amount of their essential Qi¡ªas well as the toughness of their physical body¡ªwould increase tremendously. After all the acupuncture points were cleared, one would be able to strive for the Tiangang Realm. Cao Yuan, He Wanzhou, and Eunuch Wang, as well as the few leading subordinates working under them, were all experts at the Disha Realm. It was just that they had refined a different number of acupuncture points. Most of them had one or two acupuncture points cleared, while He Wanzhou¡ªwho was the strongest out of all of them¡ªhad refined 50 acupuncture points. People at the Tiangang Realm were already considered top notched experts in the world, and there were probably less than ten of them in the world. As for those in the Great Dao Realm which was the legendary realm, there might not even be one amongst 1,000 people. Looking at the martial arts secret manuals before his eyes, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Wang Yong, are there no experts in the Great Dao Realm in the world?¡± Eunuch Wang lowered his head and said, ¡°Ever since the Demon Sect¡¯s Sovereign passed away 300 years ago, there hasn¡¯t been any news of experts at the Great Dao Realm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°What matter do you have? Go ahead and report it.¡± Eunuch Wang continued to say, ¡°Your Majesty, most of the direct descendants of Cao Yuan¡¯s clan amongst the Imperial Guards have disappeared. According to our intelligence, they have probably been rescued by the Demon Sect.¡± ¡°Demon Sect?¡± Hearing that, the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he broke into a cold smile. Chapter 1015 - Demon Sect Chapter 1015: Demon Sect Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Demon Sect was a faction with a long history in Middle-earth, passed down since the ancient era. They had a different religion and different ideologies, and their martial arts were darker and more mysterious. Additionally, they had countless enemies, but the had also dominated almost the entire pugilistic world. Therefore, after the Demon Sect was overthrown, they were discredited by many people in the world. Although they called themselves the Sacred Sect, they had always been addressed as the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect¡¯s most flourishing period had been 300 years ago. Their Sovereign had dominated the world, sending demonic flames seething. The Demon Sect had become the world¡¯s number one sect and had dominated almost the entire world. However, after the death of the Demon Sect¡¯s Sovereign, the Demon Sect became divided and there was internal disorder. Back then, the ten great righteous sects besieged the Demon Sect. The battle dragged on for ten years, then this massive faction was finally driven out of Middle-earth¡¯s 12 regions. They could only stay in the islands overseas, northern plains, and the western desert. After the Azure Dragon Secret Bureau¡¯s investigations, it was discovered that Cao Yuan¡¯s rebellion this time around involved the shadows of the Demon Sect. It could also be that from over ten to 20 years ago, the Demon Sect had already planted Cao Yuan as a chess piece. Many people in the Imperial Guards were also suspected to be involved with the Demon Sect. This time around, the world was in a state of chaos, and the imperial court was becoming weak and the Emperor was young. Therefore, the Demon Sect saw this as a great opportunity to take over the world and allow the Demon Sect to flourish, returning to Middle-earth. ¡°There¡¯s probably no lack of the Demon Sect¡¯s chess pieces even amongst the officials in the imperial court.¡± After saying this, Eunuch Wang buried his head deep in his hands. Over the few days of interaction with Fang Xingjian, Eunuch Wang could sense the increasingly prestigious aura coming from the other party. The aura that accompanied each and every one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s actions caused him to find it increasingly tougher to summon any will to resist. This was something natural. Regardless of whether it was in Miracle World or in the many parallel universes that Fang Xingjian had been to, Fang Xingjian had always been a character who could dominate the world. Moreover, he even had the experience of managing several countries. Faced with such a small palace and the Divine Capital, his leadership came naturally and with great ease. Each and every one of his actions revealed a prestige that had been nurtured from his experience in several worlds. It was by no means insignificant. Within a mere few days, he understood how the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s government worked and also got a good understanding of the officials. With the Grand Preceptor He¡¯s and Eunuch Wang¡¯s cooperation, Fang Xingjian quickly got the entire imperial court moving. After hearing Eunuch Wang¡¯s report, Fang Xingjian smiled as if it did not matter to him. ¡°If they don¡¯t overstep their boundary and do a good job as an official, then there¡¯s no need to care about them. If they still dare to stand up for the Demon Sect in the future, just kill them.¡± Having said that, he turned his attention to the secret manuals once again. He was merely a passerby in this world. Unifying, as well as grasping the powers, in the Divine Capital was merely a way to make it easier for him to do things in this world. While Fang Xingjian was looking through the secret manuals, he said, ¡°Wang Yong, give me a palm strike.¡± Eunuch Wang immediately dropped to his knees in horror. ¡°Your old servant doesn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told and stop all that crap,¡± Fang Xingjian said coldly, sending a cold killing intent toward Eunuch Wang. It caused the latter to feel as if there were countless swords brushing against his entire body. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation became increasingly deeper, his Heart Sword Path had also become more and more terrifying. Each of his words and actions had the demonic power to grasp the hearts of others and control the world. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s command, Eunuch Wang¡¯s countenance became more unsightly than if he were to cry. ¡°I, your old servant, will display my poor performance.¡± As he spoke, the Heavenly Yin Nine Flexures¡¯ internal powers rose up in his body from his Dantian, passing through his nine continuous acupuncture points and turning into an increasingly cooler and more severe chill. Then Eunuch Wang used his palm to slap the powers out toward Fang Xingjian. Wherever his palm passed by, the air would seem as if it had frozen. Even everything material within a range of 100 meters gave off the feeling as if they were decelerating. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± With Fang Xingjian¡¯s soft call, the chill dissipated, and all of Eunuch Wang¡¯s essential Qi surged back into his body, returning to his Dantian. There was not a bit more or less than the amount there had been before. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s amazing arts are unrivaled, and your old servant holds great admiration for you,¡± Eunuch Wang said respectfully, bowing immediately. He did not forget to flatter Fang Xingjian while he was at it. However, Fang Xingjian ignored Eunuch Wang¡¯s flattery. He continued to think about Eunuch Wang¡¯s earlier display of his essential Qi cultivation. ¡®My feeling was right. Wang Yong¡¯s essential Qi, He Wanzhou¡¯s essential Qi, Cao Yuan¡¯s essential Qi, and even the essential Qi from the Demon Sect¡¯s experts as well as the several thousand Imperial Guards¡ªalthough they were different in nature, their intrinsic qualities were the same. ¡®Is this the reason they are able to connect their essential Qi and form Qi fields?¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the secret manuals before him, and his mind¡ªwhich had a calculative ability that surpassed a supercomputer¡¯s¡ªonce again rapidly started calculating. Streams of essential Qi vortexes rose up before him. There was a total of three streams of essential Qi¡ªone that was a little dark and deep, another that was righteous, and one more that was eerie and unfathomable. They were clearly the essential Qis that Cao Yuan, He Wanzhou, and Wang Yong cultivated. At the sight of this, Wang Yong once again buried his head deep in his hands. His eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡®To think that he can easily imitate our essential Qis¡­ Is this His Majesty¡¯s actual cultivation? It¡¯s simply¡­ It¡¯s simply¡­¡¯ Ignoring Eunuch Wang¡¯s fluctuating emotions, Fang Xingjian finished making calculations about essential Qi, as well as the conception and governing vessels in addition to the eight extraordinary meridians. He now understood the training of their essential Qi that the cultivators did at the Xiantian Realm. However, with that, he also became increasingly perplexed. ¡®It¡¯s true. They are the same. ¡®If it¡¯s said that everyone in Miracle World has a strong personal touch to their martial will and that they are hard to unify¡­ ¡®Then the essential Qi in this world can be said to come from the same source. People are like cars. The essential Qi that each person uses is essentially like the same kind of petrol. The difference in attributes is at most like the difference between Petrol 92 and Petrol 95. ¡®Naturally, energies like these can connect together easily.¡¯ After associating the world here with the abnormalities in space, Fang Xingjian made a faint judgment. ¡®If things are really what I think them to be, then the situation in this world might be a lot more complicated than Miracle World¡¯s. The hidden enemies probably aren¡¯t to be trifled with.¡¯ After making an assessment of this world¡¯s cultivation method, Fang Xingjian decided to continue researching the martial arts here. It was because he assessed that he might encounter a great enemy here and also because the martial arts here inspired him greatly and could help improve his sword arts. Therefore, even though he needed to continue cultivating his high-dimensional sword arts, he would not be giving up on this world¡¯s martial arts either. After throwing a glance at Wang Yong, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can take your leave. If there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t let anyone come and disturb my cultivation.¡± As Fang Xingjian waved his hand, Wang Yong had a feeling like he was riding on the clouds. Everything around him became blurry, and by the time he reacted, he had already appeared in his own residence. Gulping, he knelt down and kowtowed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction with a somewhat fervent expression flashing on his face. ¡®With His Majesty¡¯s cultivation, there may be hope for the Great Jin Dynasty to flourish.¡¯ After sending Wang Yong away, Fang Xingjian had a single thought, then he spewed out pitch-black fog slowly from his mouth. The fog spun in midair and then condensed into a pile, gradually taking on a human form with his appearance. The moment the clone appeared, he nodded toward Fang Xingjian and sat amongst the secret manuals, starting to study the Disha Realm of this world¡¯s martial arts which followed after the stages of ordinary cultivators and those in the Xiantian Realm. Chapter 1016 - Derivation Chapter 1016: Derivation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Fang Xingjian watched his clone start to derive an understanding of this world¡¯s martial arts, he continued pondering, ¡®¡­It¡¯s not just the Demon Sect. Right now, I¡¯ve become the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, and although I have the justice and status on my side, the number of enemies I have is also unprecedented.¡¯ Right now, the dynasty was nearing its downfall. There was the uprising of rebels, aristocrats, and feudal vassals taking over land and claiming it as their own. These people were watching this Emperor with covetous gazes. Over the past few days, Fang Xingjian had read the reports from the Azure Dragon Secret Bureau and gotten a great understanding about this world¡¯s politics. As there was the presence of martial arts and martial arts experts with the capability of going up against armies, the experts and sects in this world possessed extremely high statuses. Tiangang Realm experts, who stood at the very top of the pugilistic world, also had the capability of changing the world situation with just a single world. The passing of the royal family¡¯s Old Ancestor, who had been at the Tiangang Realm, was also a very important reason that the Great Jin Dynasty had entered a decline. All of the rebels in the 12 regions would more or less be associated with major sects in the pugilistic worlds. The strongest feudal vassals were also closely connected with the seven strongest sects in the world¡ªthe Three Mountains Four Peaks. ¡®Demon Sect¡­ and there¡¯s the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought of how there was a shortage of manpower in the Imperial Capital at the moment. He dug out the paper seal. After opening up the black paper, the Crown Princess¡¯ furious expression was revealed. Her cheeks were puffed up like two buns as she glared at Fang Xingjian, seemingly with hints of blood streaks in her eyes. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you haven¡¯t forgotten that I¡¯m inside, right? ¡°Do you know how terrible it is to be alone in here?! Are you trying to drive me crazy?! ¡°There¡¯s no food, no books, no lights, and not even a servant whom I can talk to. How do you expect me to spend my days in here?!¡± Fang Xingjian looked at how flustered and exasperated she was. He smiled, ¡°Then do you want to come out?¡± ¡­ Late night, the moonlight scattered down onto the earth like silver frost. It was already the time for the night curfew to take effect. There were not many people along the streets in the entire Divine Capital, only the occasional passing by of the patrolling city guards. As almost everyone was trained in martial arts, they did not even need to hold a torch. They would merely need to throw a gaze and be able to see every single movement in the darkness. Right now, in a manor in the north of the Divine Capital, there was a young lady wearing a black dress on her wonderful figure. She was like a fairy in the darkness, fluttering to and fro in the air before entering a study like a wisp of smoke. The moment she entered the study, she saw an official reading the document in his hand, frowning. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± When that official saw the figure suddenly appear before him, he was about to call for help. However, when he saw that young lady¡¯s face at the next moment, he immediately lowered his voice and dropped to his knees. He asked, ¡°Lady Saint, why have you come?¡± The young lady¡¯s face was pale like she had not seen the sun throughout the year. Her pupils were bloodshot as if they were embedded with red rubies, revealing a limitless sense of mystery. Hearing the official¡¯s question, the young lady¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°This operation has failed, and the Sacred Sect¡¯s set up that had been prepared for many years has gone down the drain. The Elders in the sect are enraged, and there¡¯s a need to investigate what¡¯s going on.¡± The official sighed and said, ¡°The Fang Clan¡¯s abilities seemed to be stronger than we expected. There are probably still Tiangang Realm experts hidden in the royal family who are watching over the situation.¡± ¡°Tiangang Realm?¡± The female Saint¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Fang Youwei hasn¡¯t died?¡± ¡°Impossible. Back then, we saw it with our own eyes that Fang Youwei was seriously injured. It couldn¡¯t be faked. The only possibility is that another new expert in the Fang Clan has advanced to the Tiangang Realm.¡± As for the rumors about the Emperor Fang Xuan attaining the Tiangang Realm, the two of them did not even mention it. Clearly, both of them knew that this was complete nonsense. ¡°Tiangang Realm?¡± The female Saint let out a cold laugh. ¡°Someone who has just advanced to the Tiangang Realm won¡¯t be able to change the situation. You guys should continue laying low. There will naturally be Tiangang Realm experts to deal with Tiangang Realm experts.¡± As they spoke, the female Saint¡¯s figure turned into bubbles, dissipating in the air and causing the official to gasp. ¡®This is¡­ the Reverie Art?¡¯ ¡­ In a forest on a hill situated outside the Divine Capital, the Demon Sect¡¯s female Saint opened her eyes slowly, and a pondering glow flashed in her eyes. The official in the north of the city was the 12th official she had gotten into contact with over the past few days. This allowed her to have a good understanding of the situation in the Divine Capital. ¡®A Tiangang Realm expert? ¡®And the Emperor Fang Xuan who suddenly changed into a completely different person, devoting great efforts into governing the country to make it prosperous¡­¡¯ A hint of a wave flashed in the female Saint¡¯s eyes as she thought, ¡®There¡¯s enough information, but if I were to return like this, how would I be able to display my means?¡¯ The Demon Sect was situated in the outer fringes of civilization, with very little resources. The competition there was 100 times more intense than in Middle-earth. Although Fu Daoxian was the female Saint of the Demon Sect¡¯s Illusory Emotions Path 1 , it was not as if she did not have any competitors. She contemplated, ¡®With a Tiangang Realm expert watching over things in the palace, it¡¯s true that I won¡¯t be able to enter easily. However, if I were to use the Reverie Art to control my essential Qi, I might be able to get close to that young Emperor. ¡®That young Emperor is merely 16 to 17 years of age. How can he possibly withstand our Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Art of Heavenly Emotions 2 ? ¡®If I can gain control over the young Emperor, I¡¯ll have accomplished a matter of great merit. Moreover, my actual body is outside the Divine Capital, so there¡¯s no risk at all. ¡®It¡¯s worth a try.¡¯ The young Emperor had merely been a puppet, and it had not mattered who was the one in that position. However, with the news that there might be a Tiangang Realm expert in the royal family, the importance of the young Emperor rose in Fu Daoxian¡¯s eyes. The female Saint decided to take action immediately. She sat down cross-legged and closed her eyes. At the next moment, a stream of essential Qi was formed, and a blurry figure slowly appeared from her back. With a slight movement, it drifted in the direction of the palace together with the night breeze. For this gamble, Fu Daoxian exerted a tremendous amount of effort. As an expert at the Disha Realm with 40 acupuncture points refined, the clone¡ªthat was formed from the essential Qi using her Reverie Art¡ªused up 50% of her prowess. Arriving in the courtyard of a palace hall, Fu Daoxian quickly chose to possess a maid. Her essential Qi was a perfect match with this person, and as it flowed into the maid¡¯s body, it filled up her veins in the blink of an eye, controlling her every move. This maid was clearly carefully selected by Fu Daoxian. Not only was her skin fair, but she also had a tall figure and a beautiful face. She was a great beauty. Right now, the maid¡¯s body was filled with Fu Daoxian¡¯s essential Qi, and the maid¡¯s disposition immediately became graceful and dignified, full of feminine charm. With a slight smile, she acted like an ordinary maid over the next few days, showing no abnormalities. However, she was secretly trying to find information about Fang Xuan in the palace. With the essential Qi from her Illusory Emotion Path¡¯s martial arts as well as her many years of experience competing in the Demon Sect, everything went very smoothly. How could ordinary maids and eunuchs in the palace be a match for her? Unknowingly, she managed to get her hands on all sorts of information. Chapter 1017 - Disha Chapter 1017: Disha Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A few days later, Fu Daoxian started to carefully approach the place where Fang Xuan was cultivating. Over the past few days, she had already found out that when Fang Xuan was training, he would send away all the palace guards. It was the best chance for her. Pretending as if she had lost her way, Fu Daoxian¡¯s eyes were filled with innocence. While revealing a hint of a lost and anxious expression, she carefully entered the garden. Not long later, she saw a young man sitting cross-legged in a small pavilion on the water. His eyes were closed tightly, and his chest, palms, and soles were facing upward like he was cultivating his internal arts. Fu Daoxian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her nose twitched. She could already tell the depths of Fang Xuan¡¯s martial arts from his breathing and heartbeat. ¡®Hmph, to think that he hasn¡¯t even cleared up his conception and governing vessels and hasn¡¯t even reached the Xiantian Realm. The Great Jin Dynasty is already at its end.¡¯ In this world, the powers attained from martial arts were far too important. As a leader, although he was at a young age, he had not even reached the Xiantian Realm. It was no wonder that Fu Daoxian looked down on him. A hint of spite flashed in her eyes. Then at the next moment, she continued to assume her innocent and perplexed appearance. She went down a nine-turn bridge 1 and headed in the direction of the small pavilion in the water. However, she had merely taken a few steps when she revealed a hint of astonishment on her face. It was because she could hear swooshing sounds through her ears, coming from the inside of Fang Xuan¡¯s body. They were seething like a great river. ¡®This is¡­ He happens to be striving to clear his conception and governing vessels?¡¯ At the next moment, a series of soft pitter-patter sounds emerged from Fang Xuan¡¯s body as if a series of meridians had been cleared. A long whistle then came out from his mouth. He successfully reached the Xiantian Realm and was able to release his internal Qis. It could be said that he had attained quite a good success. ¡®He has reached the Xiantian Realm?¡¯ Fu Daoxian¡¯s brows raised slightly, revealing a hint of joy on her face. ¡®It¡¯s a great chance to plant the Art of Heavenly Emotions when he has just reached the Xiantian Realm and his Qi activities aren¡¯t stable yet.¡¯ At the thought of this, she moved forward, appearing to be stumbling and very weak. Instead, she was actually abnormally fast, shooting out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. However, when she was ten meters away, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body once again emitted a loud rumble that was like the evening drum or morning bell. ¡®This is¡­ striving to clear the eight extraordinary meridians?¡¯ Fu Daoxian frowned, ¡®Is this guy crazy? He has just attained the Xiantian Realm and should slow down to nurture his essential Qi. He should wait till his eight extraordinary meridians filled up the conception and governing vessels, before considering striving to clear the eight extraordinary meridians.¡¯ However, at the next moment, something that took Fu Daoxian by surprise occurred. Under her gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s clothes suddenly swelled up. It was as if countless Qi forces were blowing under his clothes. At the next moment, a series of firecracker-like sounds rang out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Accompanied by each explosive sound, streams of currents would shoot out from the surface of his body. A short moment later, the sounds stopped. Fu Daoxian exclaimed, ¡°It was a success?¡± For a cultivator to strive for the Xiantian Realm before her eyes and then straightaway clear their eight extraordinary meridians, arriving at the Xiantian Realm in the blink of an eye¡­ She found this simply unbelievable. However, at the next moment, something that was even harder for her to believe occurred. Fang Xingjian stood up and plunged his body down slightly. Then an invisible force shot out from his body like a huge dragon crawling on the ground. As he finished his series of actions, Fu Daoxian could sense countless amounts of essence gushing toward his body from the ground. ¡®He¡­ To think that he¡¯s going to strive for the Disha Realm?¡¯ Fu Daoxian¡¯s eyes were wide open and his mouth was agape as countless Disha Qis gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Very soon, they gathered toward his heart, seemingly all drawn into a black hole that could not be seen by the naked eye. At the next instant, Fu Daoxian felt something being born in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. A stream of invisible aura rose up like a star, having a connection with the earth. ¡®The first acupuncture point¡ªthe one in the heart¡ªand the Disha Realm have been cleared just like that?¡¯ Till now, Fu Daoxian was still in some disbelief regarding the scene that had happened before her eyes. This guy, who had still been an ordinary cultivator just a short moment ago, had attained a series of consecutive breakthroughs and reached the Disha Realm within the time of a few breaths. Moreover, after Fang Xingjian refined the first acupuncture point to his body, he could sense the seething and majestic essential Qi in his body, as well as the Qi from the earth that was gushing up from under his feet. He frowned slightly and stopped refining the next acupuncture point. ¡®It¡¯s really as I expected. This world is a little strange.¡¯ The earthly Qi that Fang Xingjian absorbed could be used to refine his acupuncture points. With each additional acupuncture point refined at the Disha Realm, one¡¯s physical body would become increasingly stronger, and the amount of earthly Qi absorbed would grow increasingly as well. The earthly Qi could be converted into essential Qi, and his essential Qi would become increasingly stronger. Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, he found that this earthly Qi¡ªthe Disha Qi¡ªwas described in all the secret manuals as the power which was released from the depths of the earth. However, he could sense the Disha Qi was different from the Qi absorbed from the depths of the ground. ¡®These are definitely not natural powers but the powers that some kind of living creature or expert cultivated. They have traces, similar to those of martial will, left behind by life forms.¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned slightly. He could sense through his Sudden Inspiration that if he did not find a way to get rid of the special mark in the Disha Qi, then the more trouble would be for him in the future as he engulfed more earthly Qi and refined more acupuncture points. Therefore, he did not forcibly continue the cultivation. Coming to a stop, he raised his head and looked toward Fu Daoxian who was standing dazedly to one side. After seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze, Fu Daoxian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, she continued putting up her perfect acting of being a lost young maid. While wearing a horrified expression, she said, ¡°My lord, please pardon me. Have I disturbed your training? I can¡¯t find my way back and ended up here after going around.¡± Her expression made it appear like she was going to break into tears at any moment. It would garner the pity of people and would easily make men feel an urge to protect her. However, after she said these, a palm pressed down gently on her body. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for very long, Demon Sect¡¯s female Saint.¡± That few softly spoken words flashed past Fu Daoxian¡¯s ears like a streak of lightning. She was about to make a move explosively when she realized that the essential Qi in her body had been completely suppressed by an unfamiliar power, making her unable to move. Fu Daoxian turned her head with great difficulty, bellowing inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s that hidden Tiangang Realm expert in the royal family!¡¯ However, when she turned her head, what appeared before her was a young face. It was Fang Xingjian. Fu Daoxian was stunned for a moment. She looked at the Fang Xingjian who was before her and then at the Fang Xingjian who was in the small pavilion. She could sense that both Fang Xingjians were breathing and both their hearts were beating. They were both actual existences and not some essential Qi clones. At the next moment, she broke into a strange smile. ¡°Interesting. This will be it for today. The next time around, there will be important characters from our Sacred Sect paying you a visit.¡± As she spoke, the essential Qi in the maid¡¯s body scattered out into the world, slowly dissipating onto the land. Fu Daoxian had dispelled the essential Qi clone in the maid¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows twitched as he saw the essential Qi slowly dissipating on the land. Outside the Divine Capital, Fu Daoxian¡¯s actual body woke up abruptly as she recalled everything she saw earlier, ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why are there two Fang Xuans who look exactly the same? ¡®And to think that one of them has reached the Tiangang Realm? No, although I said that it¡¯s the Tiangang Realm, the feeling he gave me was completely different from Master¡¯s.¡¯ Just as Fu Daoxian was contemplating these, she had already stood up, pulling a series of afterimages after her that flashed consecutively in the air like an illusion. Although the other party did not know where her actual body was located, Fu Daoxian would not underestimate any Tiangang Realm expert. Therefore, she fled rapidly, in case the other party managed to catch up to her. However, before leaving 100 meters from the place, she had just stepped out from the forest when she saw a man with his back facing her. He stood there with his hands behind his back like he had been waiting for her for a very long time. That man turned over, looked at Fu Daoxian, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay behind, Lady Saint. I still have many questions regarding the Demon Sect that I need your help to resolve.¡± It was Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian was naturally interested in the Demon Sect since it was where the last known Great Dao Realm expert had appeared. Chapter 1018 - Flying Chapter 1018: Flying Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fu Daoxian gulped as she looked at Fang Xingjian. She could accurately sense this Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura. He was no weaker than the other two she had encountered in the palace, and could even be stronger than them. ¡®What¡¯s going on? How did things turn out like this? ¡®How could he possibly locate me within such a short period of time? ¡®Or is it that the two in the palace are triplets with this person here? ¡®What on earth is happening?¡¯ There was an endless number of remarkable skills and abilities in Middle-earth. However, due to the difference in systems and energies, there were no abilities for one to make clones or move rapidly at light speed like how things were in Miracle World. However, Fu Daoxian was the Demon Sect¡¯s female Saint after all, a top-notch character of the pugilistic world in the outer fringes. Her thoughts were only messed up for a moment, and she did not continue to struggle on this problem thereafter. Instead, with a slight tremble, she created several tens figures who looked exactly like her. They scattered off in all directions. This was the highest secret arts in the Reverie Art¡ªLike Dew, Like Lightning. It allowed her to create countless illusionary clones instantly with her essential Qi, making it hard to distinguish which amongst them was her real self. For Fu Daoxian to perform this ultimate technique from the beginning, it meant that she clearly was decided on escaping. However, at the next moment, an astonishing scene appeared before her eyes. Fang Xingjian put out one hand and grabbed fiercely. Fu Daoxian immediately felt that Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand was expanding incessantly, getting bigger. It seemed to have encompassed the entire sky instantly, grabbing out toward her. ¡®What¡¯s going on? ¡®Is it an illusion?¡¯ At the next moment, the huge palm covered the entire space where the clones were and clenched down fiercely. Boom! All of the clones shattered explosively under this palm, and Fu Daoxian was also grasped lightly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. It was only then that Fu Daoxian reacted. Her senses were not wrong. The palm that covered up the sky earlier was not an illusion either. However, it was actually not they Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand had become bigger, but instead, the world she was in seemed to have become smaller. The area within a range of 100 zhangs seemed to have been clenched in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. After realizing this, Fu Daoxian¡¯s countenance turned pale, and her legs went limp as she dropped onto the floor. She looked at Fang Xingjian in a daze, unable to summon any will to resist. Fang Xingjian grabbed onto Fu Daoxian and returned to the palace, tossing her casually aside. The compressed Fu Daoxian returned to her original state and fell onto the ground. Fu Daoxian looked at Fang Xingjian with a grim countenance and said, ¡°What kind of martial arts did you perform earlier? This kind of martial arts¡­ I have never heard of it before.¡± ¡°Martial arts?¡± Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°Would you specially come up with a name for the actions that¡¯s like walking by yourself, breathing, sleeping, and putting out your hands to take something?¡± Fu Daoxian¡¯s expression frozen, but she immediately understood. The martial arts which seemed remarkable to her were merely causal actions to him. However, Fu Daoxian did not believe Fang Xingjian¡¯s words. In her view, this would definitely be an unbelievable technique. It was just that he was being careful and unwilling to reveal it to her. She let out a cold snort and did not do something as foolish as retorting to his words. Fang Xingjian smiled, looked at Fu Daoxian, and said, ¡°Demon Sect¡¯s female Saint? It seems that you people from the Demon Sect still haven¡¯t given up on the Divine Capital.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he lifted up a finger and streams of black sword intents circled around his fingertip. He said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of things I want to find out about the Demon Sect. From now on, I¡¯ll be asking questions and you¡¯ll be answering them. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to reply or if I were to discover that you¡¯ve lied to me, then this would be the consequence.¡± At the next moment, black sword intents arrived before Fu Daoxian. They were like a slithering snake, darting into her mouth under her horrified gaze. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the depths of her mouth. At the instant the sword intents disappeared, an intense pain surged from within Fu Daoxian¡¯s body. She felt as if every single nerve and bone in her body was pierced by a myriad of steel needles. Her slender body instantly straightened and stiffened, and then bent like a cooked prawn. Her eyes flipped backward, revealing the whites of her eyes, and hints of saliva dripped down from the corners of her lips. After a ten seconds¡ªthat seemed as long as a century¡ªhad passed, Fu Daoxian¡¯s body completely turned limp as she fell onto the ground like mud, unable to move even a single finger. Right now, her entire body was drenched in sweat like she had been hauled out from water. Her curves were all presented out and had a sleazy feeling. Even her upper thighs and chest trembled occasionally. Right now, to the Fang Xingjian who could change electromagnetic signals in the microscopic world and even affect his opponents¡¯ five senses, it was too easy to control the nerve signals in Fu Daoxian¡¯s body. He was able to instantly let her experience extreme pain. How much pain? In the ten seconds earlier, Fu Daoxian felt as if she had given birth to ten children. To Fu Daoxian, Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of means was like the devil¡¯s, even more demonic than those of the Demon Sect. Right now, hints of terror were creeping up in Fu Daoxian¡¯s eyes as she looked at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian did not care about these and continued to ask, ¡°Alright, tell me what are the experts in Demon Sect. Are there any Great Dao Realm experts?¡± Fu Daoxian was an elite in the Demon Sect. She had experienced intense competition in the outer fringes and had also been affected by the Demon Sect¡¯s ideologies. As a result, she was self-centered and would always act in her own interest. This was especially when Fang Xingjian had displayed such demonic means earlier, thus she would not hold it up to the bitter end for the Demon Sect¡¯s interest. Therefore, with one asking question and the other answering them, Fang Xingjian quickly had a general understanding over the situation of the Demon Sect that was in the outer fringes. ¡°Mmm, as expected, there¡¯s a book was personally written by the Demon Sect¡¯s Sovereign from back then?¡± Fang Xingjian was naturally interested in the Demon Sect¡¯s Sovereign who was a Great Dao Realm expert. However, back then, there had been internal strife within the Demon Sect, causing them to split into seven groups. Consequently, the legacy of the Demon Sect¡¯s Sovereign had also been split up into seven parts. ¡®Based on my deductions, after a person refines their acupuncture points and attains a breakthrough to the Tiangang Realm, they would already be half dead. Then what other changes would one go through after reaching the Great Dao Realm?¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed a little as he looked at Fu Daoxian and said, ¡°You said that the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths will be meeting at the headquarters in Serene Mountain that lays beyond the frontiers to discuss the matter of the sect¡¯s merger, right?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fu Daoxian nodded. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I want you to bring me there.¡± Fu Daoxian was stunned for a moment, ¡°When?¡± ¡°Now, of course.¡± Fang Xingjian left a clone to derive the royal family¡¯s secret manuals and another one to comprehend high-dimensional sword arts, while he himself left the Divine Capital together with Fu Daoxian. He did not take a horse carriage or ride any treasured horse. It was because there was no ride that was faster than him. However, upon consideration of Fu Daoxian¡¯s acceptance level, he would probably not be able to fly too fast. Fang Xingjian opened his mouth and spewed. A wave of fog gushed out from his mouth, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a golden mystical cloud that appeared before Fu Daoxian. He then grabbed Fu Daoxian and stood on the golden mystical cloud. It rose up and flew toward the Serene Mountain situated beyond the frontiers. The Serene Mountain, where the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths gathered this time around, was the headquarters for the Illusory Emotions Path. Fu Daoxian was the female Saint of the Demon Sect¡¯s Illusory Emotions Path. When the countless guards in the palace saw the golden mystical cloud rising into the sky, chaos broke out. It was only when Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out from the mystical cloud that they calmed down once again. Countless members of the Imperial Guards looked at the golden mystical cloud that left rapidly. Their eyes gleamed with hints of fervency. In an instant, news that the Emperor Fang Xuan was a reincarnation of a celestial being started to spread amongst the Imperial Guards. The story also got increasingly exaggerated. This was something that Fang Xingjian had achieved easily. With his current cultivation, just a simple action from him would produce a great influence. Fu Daoxian looked at the mystical cloud that was moving increasingly faster. When she looked at the mountains and rivers that were moving backward rapidly, she no longer displayed the prestige of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s female Saint. She was like a young girl, opening her mouth to gasp, ¡°What is this? Could this be some kind of celestial treasure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just martial will,¡± Fang Xingjian said indifferently. ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯m going to accelerate.¡± Chapter 1019 - Serene Mountain Chapter 1019: Serene Mountain Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It did not take long before the two of them crossed several regions, arriving in a stretch of desert. Throughout the entire process, Fang Xingjian had no intention at all of hiding the mystical cloud under his feet, allowing this cloud that was emitting golden light to fly past the heads of countless people. Within a short period of time, many stories of flying deities were spread around several regions in Middle-earth. After leaving the frontiers and arriving in the desert, Fang Xingjian followed Fu Daoxian¡¯s directions and arrived above a stretch of mountain range after many turns. The mountain range appeared pitch-black from afar, like a black dragon that lay in prostrate on the ground, giving off a savage and violent feeling. This was the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s headquarters¡ªthe Serene Mountain. The land within a range of 1,000 lis, with the Serene Mountain at the center and several tens of tribes living there, was all within the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s control. Almost at the instant when the golden mystical cloud arrived above the Serene Mountain, someone from the Illusory Emotions Path discovered the abnormality in the air. It was because Fang Xingjian had no intention of hiding at all and let the mystical cloud brazenly emit golden light. He descended toward a manor at the very peak of the Serene Mountain. It was the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s headquarters. Just as Fang Xingjian landed in a training ground, countless black shadows darted out. Many cultivators dressed in black training clothes, who had strong physical bodies and great physical strength, darted out. Within Fang Xingjian¡¯s sight, there were over 1,000 experts at the Xiantian Realm, as well as several tens of Disha Realm cultivators. Clearly, these people were all elites in the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s headquarters. However, even though they were the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s elites, they still looked at Fang Xingjian with anxious and doubtful gazes. No one dared to act recklessly. It was because the scene of Fang Xingjian descending while riding on a cloud was simply too unbelievable. However, an Elder from the Illusory Emotions Path quickly recognized Fu Daoxian who was beside Fang Xingjian. The Elder frowned and said, ¡°Xian`er, what¡¯s going on? Who is this person next to you? Why did you bring him to the headquarters?¡± Fu Daoxian quickly said, ¡°Elder Li, this is the current Emperor. He has come to the Serene Mountain because he has something to discuss with Master.¡± Elder Li¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly, glancing at Fang Xingjian from top to bottom. There seemed to countless schemes flashing in the depths of his eyes. Naturally, Elder Li knew about this Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Emperor. Previously, the Illusory Emotions Path had wanted to use him as a puppet, holding him hostage so that they could command the feudal vassals. They wanted to take his place and control the world, rejuvenating the Demon Sect from the Divine Capital. At the instant he heard Fu Daoxian¡¯s reply, countless thoughts flashed past in his mind. He could not wait to give the command to seize the Emperor. However, upon thinking about Fang Xingjian¡¯s mean of riding on a cloud to arrive here¡­ in addition to Fu Daoxian¡¯s strange attitude, he suppressed this thought for now. Just then, Fu Daoxian sent him a message through essential Qis, ¡°Elder, this person has reached the Tiangang Realm. Quickly get Master to come and deal with him.¡± Elder Li¡¯s countenance changed. He nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Since Your Majesty has graced us with your presence, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get the Sect Master here.¡± After saying that, he left without even turning back, leaving many disciples staring at Fang Xingjian and Fu Daoxian, as if preventing the two of them from escaping. After ten or so minutes, Elder Li rushed back hurriedly to the training ground. ¡°The Sect Master will be arriving very soon. Your Majesty, please wait.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and placed his hands behind his back, not saying a word. At the next moment, a Qi field suddenly came from afar, encompassing the entire mountain peak in an instant. To be able to cover such an astonishing area¡­ This displayed the other party¡¯s extremely deep internal arts cultivation. All the disciples situated in the Qi field could feel a heavy pressure on their hearts, especially that evil and brutal aura contained within the Qi field. It almost made them mentally unable to summon any will to resist. That feeling was as if a ferocious beast were using its tongue to slowly lick their necks, and its sharp teeth would pierce through their windpipes. It also felt like what a person would feel if they were facing an impending tsunami, watching as the several-hundred-meter-tall waves inched closer toward them. An immense pressure pressed down on their nerves, making their bodies unable to move. This Qi field did not just bring about a mental pressure but also a pressure onto their essential Qis. All the cultivators who had been encompassed by the Qi field felt that they had lost control over their essential Qis. Regardless of whether it was the essential Qis within or outside their bodies, it was as if they were like rabbits that had encountered a ferocious beast, shrinking back into the cultivators¡¯ Dantians. No matter how much these people tried to move them, they were unable to succeed. ¡°A Tiangang Realm Qi field.¡± ¡°The Sect Master is here.¡± Elder Li also sensed that the essential Qi in his body had shrunk back into his Dantian uncontrollably, and a hint of astonishment flashed in his eyes. ¡°Qi field suppression¡­ It¡¯s the Illusory Demonic Rotation!¡± Hearing Elder Li¡¯s words, the many disciples of the Illusory Emotions Path revealed agitated expressions. It was as if something amazing had happened. Fang Xingjian frowned slightly and asked Fu Daoxian, ¡°What¡¯s the Illusory Demonic Rotation?¡± Fu Daoxian seemed to become a little agitated as well. When she saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze, she seemed to not be as terrified as before. She said, ¡°The Illusory Demonic Rotation is the highest level ultimate technique in our Illusory Emotions Path. In the course of history, only four sect masters have successfully mastered it. Master is the fifth person to succeed in it. ¡°This great technique has the amazing ability rotating life and death, flipping yin and yang. It¡¯s the greatest means of circulating essential Qi in the world, doing everything possible to change things. ¡°Within the Illusory Demonic Rotation, those who are weak won¡¯t be able to control their essential Qis. Even top-notch experts will be at risk of losing control and entering a state of frenzy while circulating their essential Qis. Any palm or leg techniques or even blade attacks would lose 99% of their prowess¡­ ¡± While Fu Daoxian was introducing the Illusory Demonic Rotation¡¯s origin, a lady dressed in black satin had arrived in the training ground. She stood out in the training ground, and none of the many Demon Sect¡¯s disciples detected how she had arrived. The lady had a cold expression, and there seemed to be black Qi circulating around her face constantly, making it hard for others to see her face clearly. Right now, the Qi field that encompassed the entire training ground was coming from her body. She also gave off a demonic disposition, as if she were not human but a demon that had escaped from hell. At the sight of the lady¡¯s appearance, Elder Li immediately asked agitatedly, ¡°Sect Master, have you succeeded in mastering the Illusory Demonic Rotation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This seclusion has been rewarding, and I¡¯ve finally succeeded in learning our sect¡¯s greatest technique.¡± As she spoke, her cold gaze landed on Fang Xingjian, and the overwhelming Qi field started seething like tidal waves. The Demon Sect¡¯s disciples in the surroundings immediately felt that they could circulate their essential Qi again. ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xuan?¡± The woman looked at Fang Xingjian and said coldly. Fu Daoxian spoke up, ¡°Master, this is the Emperor, another Tiangang Realm expert in the royal family after Senior Fang Youwei.¡± ¡°Tiangang Realm?¡± The lady¡¯s brows furrowed like she was trying to sense something. However, at the next moment, she let out a cold laugh and said in contempt, ¡°He hasn¡¯t reached the Tiangang Realm.¡± When she said this, a commotion broke out immediately. Chapter 1020 - Hostility Chapter 1020: Hostility Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fu Daoxian had always thought that Fang Xingjian was a Tiangang Realm expert. It was because in her opinion, probably only a Tiangang Realm expert would be able to pull off Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of remarkable skills and unbelievable means. Her Master¡ªthe Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Sect Master, Zhao Yinglan¡ªwas undoubtedly a Tiangang Realm expert. Now with Zhao Yinglan assessing that Fang Xuan had yet to reach the Tiangang Realm, Fu Daoxian immediately felt that there was a contradiction. The moment she thought of the skills that Fang Xuan had displayed before her, she instinctively felt that he was definitely a Tiangang Realm expert. Thinking this, she immediately used her essential Qi to create a tremor in the atmosphere and secretly transmitted a message to her Master, Zhao Yinglan. ¡°Master, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. I¡¯ve seen what Fang Xuan can do with my own eyes, and his means are truly deep and unfathomable¡­¡± Zhao Yinglan waved her hand. ¡°Xian`er, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. You aren¡¯t at the Tiangang Realm, so you¡¯ve been deceived by him. I don¡¯t blame you for that.¡± As she told Fu Daoxian that, Zhao Yinglan had both her hands behind her back while she looked coldly at Fang Xingjian. Essential Qi seethed intensely around her like thunderclouds, about to send down divine punishment at any moment. Then she spoke out in a loud and clear voice, ¡°What does it mean to reach the Tiangang Realm? It¡¯s to be able to observe the heavenly Dao, act in accordance to the heaven¡¯s wishes, and inherit heaven¡¯s will. ¡°It¡¯s to be an existence that can directly sense the Tiangang cloud layers beyond the nine heavens, absorbing the Tiangang Realm from beyond the heavens to cleanse one¡¯s essential Qi and combining them with the Disha Qi. ¡°The only reason that Tiangang Realm experts can win against Disha Realm experts is that they managed to merge Tiangang Qi and Disha Qi into one. It¡¯s because the quality of the essential Qis of experts who have attained this realm surpasses that of other experts by 100 or even 1,000 times. They are no longer essential Qis but are Gang Qis 1 .¡± After hearing Zhao Yinglan¡¯s words, the many Demon Sect¡¯s disciples¡ªwho initially did not understand how powerful Tiangang Realm experts were¡ªbroke out in great realization. The many elites and Elders who had known these profound theories since a long time ago also nodded, waiting for Zhao Yinglan to continue. ¡°The Gang Qis in Tiangang Realm experts would definitely contain both Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis at the same time,¡± Zhao Yinglan said, tilting her head. She looked coldly at Fang Xingjian and stated, ¡°But I don¡¯t sense any existence of Gang Qis from you at all. There¡¯s only a hint of the earthly Disha Qis.¡± The Disha Qis on Fang Xingjian were naturally what he had previously gotten his clone to gather after it attained a breakthrough to the Disha Realm. He had used this for his analysis. Hearing Zhao Yinglan¡¯s words, everyone finally understood what Zhao Yinglan¡¯s judgement was based on. They naturally did not hold any doubt to the words of this Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Sect Master¡ªa Tiangang Realm expert, who had been renowned for a very long time, and a great expert in the Demon Sect who had managed to acquire the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s greatest technique, the Illusory Demonic Rotation Now, everyone was looking at Fang Xingjian with ill-intentioned gazes. Even Fu Daoxian¡¯s thoughts started to sway, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve really been deceived by him?¡¯ Zhao Yinglan assessed Fang Xingjian with interest, like a cat toying with a mouse, and said, ¡°You only have one option now, that is to join our Sacred Sect¡¯s Illusory Emotions Path. ¡°I can make an exception and take you in as my disciple. With our Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s support, it won¡¯t be impossible for the Great Jin Dynasty to flourish in your hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not a Tiangang Realm expert.¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Zhao Yinglan¡¯s expression which seemed to say everything was within her grasp. His attention also drew back from the essential Qi in her body. Within a short period of time, he had gained a better understanding of the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis, as well as the Gang Qis that Tiangang Realm experts had. Fang Xingjian looked at Zhao Yinglan and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a Tiangang Realm cultivator, I¡¯m capable of killing all of you.¡± ¡°Arrogant,¡± Zhao Yinglan let out a cold snort, and the Gang Qi that she had refined from the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis seethed violently, lashing out like a tsunami. Of course, she did not go all out and try to kill Fang Xuan. She had merely planned on teaching him a good lesson so that he knew what was good for him. After all, as long as she had him under her control, she would be able to take down the entire Divine Capital without wasting a single soldier. She would be able to establish a standing amongst the great influences in the world. However, when the Illusory Demonic Rotation¡¯s Qi field struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, it was just like a wave hitting against a reef. The entire training ground tremored, causing countless cracks to open up. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body did not move at all. He was completely unscathed. Zhao Yinglan raised her brows, and the Gang Qis around her seethed once again. In that instant, the entire Qi field seemed to have turned into a scene in the oceanic depths. Countless streams of Gang Qis started to flow rapidly, forming distortions, entanglements, slaps, or impacts. The the forces went through endless transformations, as if reaching the extreme limits of martial arts. They were capable of instantly twisting an aircraft carrier into fragments and could even completely destroy material structures, breaking them down into the most basic microparticles. The even more terrifying thing was Zhao Yinglan¡¯s control over the Gang Qis. Having mastered the Illusory Demonic Rotation, Zhao Yinglan forcibly condensed 99% of the powers from the series of attacks into her Qi field. The training ground started to shatter, but it did not collapse completely. Fu Daoxian, who was in the Qi field, was not harmed at all. This was a great demonstration of the extraordinary control that the Illusory Demonic Rotation had over essential Qis and Gang Qis. However, as Zhao Yinglan continued to raise her powers, the prowess within the Qi field got increasingly greater. In the end, the Qi field became comparable to a nuclear reactor, encompassing the entire training ground. All sorts of molecules kept on disintegrating, releasing a tremendous amount of light and heat. Countless microscopic black holes and spatial distortions instantly appeared and then disappeared, causing the entire mountain peak to light up like the sun. The Demon Sect¡¯s cultivators who were at the Qi field¡¯s edge retreated rapidly. They were unable to clearly see the situation within the Qi field with their naked eyes. However, Zhao Yinglan discovered to her astonishment¡ªthrough her senses¡ªthat while she was going all out with her attacks, Fang Xingjian still did not show any reactions at all. At present, Zhao Yinglan was already displaying her full powers. Her head was completely covered in sweat, and her cheeks were flushed red. She looked at Fang Xingjian in disbelief like she was looking at a monster. ¡®This is the level of a tier six Divine level expert, but¡­ to think that even this can¡¯t force cracks in the space, nor is there the real power of tier six of the Divine level¡ªthe Spatial Translocation ability¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian slowly sensed the varying changes in Zhao Yinglan¡¯s Gang Qis. ¡°Is that all?¡± He threw a disappointed glance toward Zhao Yinglan. ¡°Is this the power of Tiangang Realm experts?¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Amidst piercing screams, the intense seething of the Gang Qis caused friction as they rubbed against each other. It was as if there were countless steel reinforcing bars crashing against each other, and Zhao Yinglan¡¯s body seemed to be burning up in flames. Tiangang Qis seemed to be plunging down from beyond the heavens, and Disha Qis seemed to be soaring upward from the depths of the earth. Two waves of Qi from the heavens and the earth crashed fiercely together like the heavens and the earth had collided. The powers, which could tear apart the entire stretch of mountain range in the Serene Mountain into a massive valley, exploded within this space that was smaller than 100 square meters. Chapter 1021 - Demon Sovereign Chapter 1021: Demon Sovereign Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, Zhao Yinglan moved the powers of the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis from the heavens and the earth, unleashing 200% of her prowess. Countless blood vessels popped up all over her body, which became the core of the powers in the external world. It seemed like her body was going to collapse at any moment. However, as she went all out to unleash her Qi field, Fang Xingjian walked out, allowing the waves of destructive powers to tear at his body. He walked up right to Zhao Yinglan, grabbing out at her under her astonished gaze. ¡°Scram!¡± Faced with Fang Xingjian¡¯s big hand which was grabbing out toward her, the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis that had almost condensed to a material state gushed out from Zhao Yinglan¡¯s mouth. They shot out like a positron cannon, crossing the sky. Wherever they passed by, everything would break down, and over ten mountains were even wiped out on their way. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s big hand had already gone against the flow, pushing against the destructive power. It forced the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis, which had shot out from Zhao Yinglan¡¯s mouth, right back in. Zhao Yinglan, who had her mouth grabbed, had yet to make a reaction when she was tossed into the sky by Fang Xingjian like a broken doll. Violent powers exploded in Zhao Yinglan¡¯s body, and she shattered under the impact of the Gang Qis. However, she had only been tossed out for a distance of one-meter distance when her mouth, that had been grabbed earlier, was pulled back by the big hand once again. She was sent smashing toward the ground. Boom! Piercing white light soared into the sky. and the sound of rumbling thunder seemed to explode next to everyone¡¯s years. The entire Serene Mountain shook intensely like an earth dragon had flipped its body. After the white light gradually dissipated and the world returned to normal, everyone could see that all of the buildings on the platform had turned into ashes. Over 100 meters of the mountain¡¯s peak had been wiped out. Right now, Zhao Yinglan lay on the ground with her stomach facing downward. Her clothes were tattered, and she was covered in dirt like a refugee fleeing from war. Her head was now completely lowered. and the Gang Qis that had been circulating around her body had completely disappeared. Fang Xingjian stood before her, appearing to be unscathed. Most of his focus was still on slowly sensing and deriving the secrets behind the Gang Qis. Elder Li and the others quickly gushed forth. ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Kill Fang Xuan!¡± ¡°Protect the Sect Master!¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Zhao Yinglan waved her hand to stop everyone¡¯s movements. She crawled to her feet slowly, but she had actually already used up almost all of her powers. The corners of her lips curled up with a hint of bitterness, and she said slowly, ¡°From today onward, the Illusory Emotions Path will fully listen to the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Emperor. Anyone in violation of this will be driven out.¡± Her words brought about overwhelming shock, and many young disciples started yelling. However, most of the elites and Elders remained silent. They only looked at Fang Xingjian with gazes full of wariness and astonishment. For him to be able to get Zhao Yinglan to lower her stand and submit¡­ They found it unbelievable as to how powerful Fang Xuan¡¯s martial arts was. Fu Daoxian opened her small mouth slightly. Her face was filled with shock. It could be said that ever since she started cultivating martial arts, her master¡ªZhao Yinglan¡ªhad been an unmovable mountain. She had been looking down on the rest of the world with her powers as a Tiangang Realm expert, standing at the top of the pugilistic world. However, right now, the great mountain had completely collapsed. After throwing Zhao Yinglan a glance, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°You¡¯re smart. Arrange a room for me and bring over all of the secret manuals that the Illusory Emotions Path has.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s command, Zhao Yinglan immediately turned her head and said to the disciples who were still in a daze, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the Emperor said? Why aren¡¯t you guys getting to it?¡± ¡­ Two hours later, Fang Xingjian closed the last secret manual slowly. He closed his eyes, and there seemed to be countless martial arts from the Illusory Emotions Path flashing rapidly through his mind. It was true that the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s martial arts could be said to be deep and profound in this world. Their circulation and transformation of essential Qis and Gang Qis had reached an extreme. This was especially so as the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s greatest achievement¡ªthe Illusory Demonic Rotation¡ªwas even able to get the Tiangang Qis from beyond the heavens and the Disha Qis from the depths of the earth to merge together, forming an attack that was like divine punishment. Fang Xingjian thought about the final attack Zhao Yinglan had launched on him, activating the powers of the heaven and earth. ¡®Although she was still defeated by me, the effect of this last move unexpectedly shattered a bit of space.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian was slightly surprised. After all, the shattering of space was something that could not be done even in Miracle World. Based on Fang Xingjian¡¯s recognition, it was almost impossible to shatter space. However, something like this was done successfully by a cultivator in Middle-earth. ¡®The crux is still the origin of this world. Regardless of whether it¡¯s the Tiangang Qis or the Disha Qis, neither of them are simple.¡¯ Fang Xingjian opened up his left hand and grabbed downward. A trickle of Disha Qi was grasped in his hand. Then he grabbed out toward the sky with his right hand, grasping a trickle of Tiangang Qi. ¡®There are traces of life within them. ¡®These two powers are alive. ¡®But why is it that they are willing to let themselves be used by others?¡¯ When Zhao Yinglan saw this scene, her pupils contracted slightly. Although she appeared to not show any reaction on her face, great waves and turmoil were crashing in her heart. ¡®To think that he managed to gather the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis just like that¡­ What on earth is his realm¡­¡¯ Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned over, and both Zhao Yinglan and Fu Daoxian felt like their entire body was instantly penetrated by sword light. ¡°The Illusory Emotions Path should also have the martial arts legacy that was left behind by the Demon Sovereign 300 years ago, right? Where is it?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, Zhao Yinglan exhaled and smiled bitterly, saying, ¡°Back then, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s realm was too high. Although the seven paths in the Demon Sect fought several life and death battles in order to get the secret manual that the Demon Sovereign had written personally, no one has been able to resolve the profoundness within it in the past 300 years.¡± ¡­ During the time Fang Xingjian was subduing the Illusory Emotions Path and deriving the profoundness of the Demon Sect¡¯s martial arts as well as the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis, in a densely packed forest situated in the far southwest of Middle-earth¡­ A young man dressed in blood-red clothes stood proudly at the top of the mountain. As his eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be blood light flashing. There also seemed to be bloodthirst behind the blood light, as well as a slowly spinning vortex that concealed an overwhelming sea of blood. A young lady dressed in emerald green clothes stood next to him, bowed, and reported, ¡°Young Master, the White Bone Path¡¯s Sect Master has been subdued by Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura and is on the way of being sent over.¡± ¡°Good.¡± The young man dressed in blood red clothes laughed as he looked down upon the mountains and rivers under his feet, feeling a grand emotion surging within him. ¡°The world is in shatters and chaos, and it¡¯s a great opportunity for our Blood River Path to take the world by storm and bring about a reformation. ¡°I¡¯ve endured for so many years, allowing that demonic woman from the Illusory Emotions Path to assume great airs and act tyrannically, but now, the time has come.¡± The young lady in emerald green clothes said with great fervency, ¡°Young Master is a cultivator blessed by the heavens, so how can that demonic Zhao possibly be a match for you? In this world, only Young Master has the right to assume the position of the Emperor.¡± ¡°There are still other heroes in the world,¡± the young man in blood red clothes said, shaking his head. ¡°For example, that strongest successor nurtured by the Three Mountains Four Peaks. This person is also a cultivator blessed by the heavens. I¡¯ve exchanged blows with him on three occasions, and neither of us emerged victoriously. He is my greatest rival in this lifetime.¡± Just then, several hundred Demon Sect¡¯s disciples were escorted to the foot of the mountain. Even the weakest amongst the several hundred Demon Sect¡¯s experts were at least of the Xiantian level. The ten or more people in the lead had not just reached the Disha Realm. They also emitted deep and unfathomable auras which surpassed that of ordinary experts. However, the ones who attracted the most attention were still the few people in the lead. One of them¡ªa man dressed in white clothes¡ªseemed to be fluttery, appearing indistinct like he was going to leave this world at any moment. His face appeared extremely thin and weak, with no signs of flesh at all, just like a skeleton. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± At the sight of this, a hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the young man dressed in blood-red clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve already resolved the secrets behind the Demon Sovereign¡¯s martial arts. As long as I gather all parts of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy from the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths, even Xiao Shen won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± The young lady dressed in emerald green clothes dropped abruptly to her knees and said agitatedly, ¡°Young Master is a person of great might and will definitely be able to dominate over the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths, defeat the Three Mountains Four Peaks, and rule over the Middle-earth¡¯s 12 regions, establishing a reign that lasts for a very long time.¡± The young man dressed in blood-red clothes smiled, and with a single move, he landed gracefully toward the foot of the mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let us take a look at where the White Bone Immortal has hidden the White Bone Path¡¯s share of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy.¡± Chapter 1022 - Blood Sea Chapter 1022: Blood Sea Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The young man dressed in blood-red clothes landed at the bottom of a mountain, appearing before the members of the White Bone Path. At the sight of the young man, all the guards immediately punched or kicked out, forcing the White Bone Path¡¯s disciples to drop to their knees. ¡°Kneel down!¡± ¡°How dare you not kneel at the sight of the Young Master?!¡± There were two more guards who wanted to press down that man who looked like a skeleton, but the young man in blood-red clothes waved his hand to stop them. The skeleton-like man stood with his back straightened. He looked at the young man in blood-red clothes straight in the eyes. Without any hint of fear in his gaze, he said, ¡°Blood Sea, you sent people to assault our White Bone Path, stirring up internal strife within the Sacred Sect. The others won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Let me off?¡± Blood Sea smiled, and the blood vortex in his eyes seemed to spin increasingly faster. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain as to which side is the one that won¡¯t let the other off. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, White Bone Immortal. I¡¯m a cultivator who is blessed by the heavens, and I¡¯ve also resolved the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy that our Blood River Path has. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll rule over the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths and even the world.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Having heard Blood Sea¡¯s words, the White Bone Immortal¡¯s first reaction was that of disbelief. ¡°The Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy had been passed down for over 300 years. Over the years, our Sacred Sect has had no end of astonishing talents, yet none of them have been able to resolve the profoundness¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s them. They aren¡¯t me.¡± Blood Sea waved his hand and interrupted White Bone Immortal¡¯s question. As they spoke, White Bone Immortal felt the Gang Qis in his body start to seethe like they were going to break out of his body and head in Blood Sea¡¯s direction. ¡°This¡­¡± Under the White Bone Immortal¡¯s astonished gaze, Blood Sea grabbed his head. The White Bone Immortal could sense the Gang Qis in his body gushing out like a great river, rapidly heading for Blood Sea¡¯s body. Then as the amount of Gang Qis plunged rapidly, White Bone Immortal started to shrink and become yellowish. His eyes revealed a gaze of disbelief. ¡°This¡­ This is the Demon Sovereign¡¯s Star Engulfing Mirror. You¡­ You¡­ You really managed to decipher the profoundness behind the Demon Sovereign¡¯s martial arts?¡± After Blood Sea absorbed half of White Bone Immortal¡¯s Gang Qis, he tossed the latter onto the ground and said calmly, ¡°The Demon Sovereign¡¯s martial art uses the heavenly heart in place of one¡¯s own heart, relying on the will to move the entire world. ¡°Being above Gang Qis means that you can absorb all Gang Qis refined by various sects in the world, and there won¡¯t be any impact at all. ¡°Tell me the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy that your White Bone Path has. Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn you into a cripple who doesn¡¯t have any martial arts. The White Bone Path will also have its name removed from this world.¡± White Bone Immortal fell limp onto the ground like a pool of mud. His gaze was dull and dark as he looked at Blood Sea. After remaining silent for a while, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re really deciphered the Demon Sovereign¡¯s martial arts, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll unify the Demon Sect. I¡¯ll speak up¡­¡± The people in the surroundings all retreated for over 1,000 meters, leaving the White Bone Immortal to share the content of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy slowly with Blood Sea. Clearly, the generations of White Bone Path had passed down this extreme secret in the Sacred Sect by word of mouth. A very long while later, Blood Sea heaved out a long breath, and the two blood-colored vortexes in his eyes seemed to seethe even more violently. White Bone Immortal threw Blood Sea a glance and got the feeling that his Gang Qis, flesh, and blood were all not within his control. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing? ¡°Blood Sea! You said that you¡¯d let me off!¡± Amidst agonizing cries, White Bone Immortal¡¯s body started to break down fiercely. The remaining last of the Gang Qis in his body broke out, bringing along lumps of flesh and blood, turning into a blood-colored vortex that appeared in midair. At the sight of this scene, the many members from the White Bone Path all let out furious bellows. A few Disha Realm Elders also struggled to get to their feet, charging out toward Blood Sea like they were crazy. However, they were soon suppressed by the Blood River Path¡¯s disciples around them. ¡°Blood Sea! You shall die a horrible death!¡± ¡°The other paths won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Zhao Yinglan is comprehending the greatest profoundness behind the Illusory Demonic Rotation. After she comes out from her seclusion, she¡¯ll definitely kill you guys to avenge us!¡± Hearing these agonizing cries, the corners of Blood Sea¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a cold smile. He took a step forward, instantly appearing before everyone as if he had used teleportation. ¡°Rest assured and go on your way. It won¡¯t take long before all of them will go down and join you.¡± As Blood Sea spoke, he spewed out an intense blood-colored Gang Qi. Instantly, the area within a range of 1,000 meters was filled with the stench of blood. Everyone felt as if they had plunged into a sea of blood. The blood-colored Gang Qis seethed like a river of blood that had come from hell. There were even the sounds of howls and screams coming from it, making one¡¯s heart palpitate. The river of blood swept along the blood-colored vortex that the White Bone Immortal had disintegrated to form. After that, there was a rumble , and it charged out toward everyone from the White Bone Path. Amidst a series of shocked screams, agonizing cries, and furious bellows, the river of blood swept out. Countless members of the White Bone Path¡¯s disciples were instantly engulfed. In the blink of an eye, they were turned into a pool of blood, becoming a part of the river of blood. Even Disha Realm cultivators were only able to hold up for a few seconds before they melted into the river of blood in the blink of an eye. The surging river of blood seethed in the sky, containing the essence and essential Qi from the White Bone Path¡¯s many disciples. At the next moment, the river of blood sent down blood rain onto the disciples from the Blood River Path. Countless members of the Blood River Path fought to engulf the blood rain that descended. Each drop of the bloody water they took in would integrate with their flesh and blood, as well as their essential Qi. They could sense that their physical bodies and essential Qis were getting stronger rapidly, and their foundations were getting increasingly stable. Even their minds seemed to feel as if they were reborn. Out of them all, there were two people who stood out the most¡ªone young and one old. The old man had a hunched back and bald head. He bathed in the blood rain, with green veins popping up under his skin and streams of blood light appearing under his body. The young man, on the other hand, had blood-colored long hair that moved with the wind. As countless drops of blood rain integrated into his hair, his blood-colored hair became increasingly demonic, emitting intense blood light. These two were the strongest experts in the Blood River Path after Blood Sea¡ªHeavenly Yaksha and White Asura. It was not just the essence of the many White Bone Path¡¯s disciples that they absorbed. Under Blood Sea¡¯s deliberate control, the two of them also engulfed and digested most of the White Bone Immortal¡¯s essence. The young lady dressed in emerald green clothes stood at the side and looked at the duo bathing in blood light. She thought and exclaimed inwardly, ¡®Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura have been well-known experts of evils sects in the pugilistic world to begin with. Ever since they secretly came to work under the Young Master and received his personal guidance, they both stepped into the Tiangang Realm. ¡®Right now, these two people are even capable of taking down the White Bone Immortal together. And now that they¡¯ve once again been strengthened by the Young Master¡¯s river of blood that has engulfed the essence of the several hundred White Bone Path¡¯s disciples, they¡¯ve gotten even stronger.¡¯ As if Blood Sea could tell what the young lady in emerald green clothes was worried about, he sent her a message, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fei Li 1 . Even if the two of them become ten times stronger, I¡¯ll still be able to suppress them with a flip of my hand. ¡°In this world, my only opponent has always been Xiao Shen.¡± Chapter 1023 - Profoundness Chapter 1023: Profoundness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A long whistle rang out, and Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s hunchbacked body released a series of explosions. Then he slowly straightened his back. ¡°My hunchback was a result of me being too anxious when cultivating martial arts, resulting in a deviation of my essential Qi. It¡¯s hard to be cured through medical means. I didn¡¯t expect for there to finally be a day when it would be treated.¡± A hint of exhilaration flashed on his face, and he bowed toward Blood Sea. ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for making this possible.¡± Just then, streams of whistling sounds rang out. At the side, White Asura¡ªwho was wearing white clothes and had blood-colored hair¡ªalso stopped his circulation. His blood-colored hair drew back slowly and changed colors. The stench of blood gradually dissipated, and he appeared as if he had turned into an ordinary white-clothed scholar. ¡°After 30 years of tough training, I¡¯ve finally reached the peak of perfection in this Crimson Fiend Technique,¡± the young man said, with a hint of contentment regarding his accomplishments flashing in his eyes. Then he bowed and thanked Blood Sea, ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for making this possible.¡± Blood Sea nodded, and his eyes that had blood-colored vortexes looked toward the other two. After being thrown a glance by the blood-colored gaze, the two of them instantly felt that all the vital energy and blood in their bodies were starting to seethe intensely as if wanting to shoot out uncontrollably. The scene of White Bone Immortal¡¯s body disintegrating appeared unconsciously in their minds. The duo¡¯s expressions froze. The feeling of excitement from gaining great progress in their martial arts also cooled down. They now looked at Blood Sea with an increasingly respectful gaze. They understood that compared to their improvement, Bai Di¡¯s martial arts had become even more unfathomable after having deciphered the White Bone Path¡¯s portion of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. Blood Sea looked at the two of them and nodded, saying, ¡°Very good. With your current martial prowess, it¡¯s sufficient to defeat the respect Sect Masters of the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths. I¡¯ll be going into seclusion to comprehend the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. The two of you can lead our Blood River Path¡¯s disciples to conquer the remaining five paths. ¡°Remember, although the two of you have made great advancements in your martial arts, you still mustn¡¯t underestimate your enemies as you advance. You mustn¡¯t let the news of this leak out either. ¡°Each of these five paths has one Tiangang Realm expert. The two of you must join forces and take them down one by one.¡± ¡­ On Serene Mountain, in the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s headquarters¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip brushed across the air lightly. Although it appeared to be a very light touch, it gave off an extremely heavy feeling. There were evenkacha kacha sounds ringing out, and a series of colorful glowing lights lit up on his fingertip. Right now, on Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip, there were waves of majestic powers. If this were in Miracle World, cracks would probably have formed in the surrounding space, with black cracks extending out from his fingertip. Fang Xingjian knew that this was because the space in Miracle World was in patches to begin with. Those spatial cracks were usually too fine to be seen. It was only under sufficient pressure that they would be revealed. However, in this world, even if Fang Xingjian circulated all of his powers, he was still unable to squeeze out a single crack. ¡®After researching so many martial arts secret manuals, things really are as I guessed,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®The spaces in this world are connected together in one stretch. The entire world is within a complete and whole space. For space to be complete and whole¡­ the only possibility why is that this is a patch of space of the smallest scale.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian could not help but feel surprised. It was more difficult to be able to do something like this than to compress a space that was the size of the sun to the size of one¡¯s thumb. This was especially so when it was not just compressing space but also ensuring that most of the natural laws remained unchanged. Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingertip flicked slightly, and a wave of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis gathered on his fingertip. ¡®And based on the situation of these Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis, this world might actually be a result of human effort.¡¯ Looking at the stream of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis on his fingertip, Fang Xingjian slowly sensed the intent within them, ¡®Within the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis, there is a unique intent like a person¡¯s soul.¡¯ At this moment, his martial will seemed to have entered deep into the ground, right down to the level of the Disha Qis. It was as if he could see an immense intent in slumber there. The reason that Fang Xingjian did not consecutively clear up the 72 acupuncture points at the Disha Realm was that he did not wish to let the intents in the Disha Qis contaminate him. Beyond the heavens, violent Gang Qis kept on gathering energy, and to Fang Xingjian, this was power. There were powers concealed in the sky and intents concealed underground. After the two combined together, they seemed to form a real lifeform, and a new consciousness started to awaken. ¡®Is this a coincidence, or¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze penetrated through void space and looked toward an ant on a tree outside the room. Right after, a sharp and invisible blade seemed to slice through the ant, and it died as its body shattered. At the same time the ant shattered, Fang Xingjian could sense as if there were two Qis rising from its body¡ªone clear and one murky. The clear Qi rose up to beyond the heavens, and the murky Qi sank down to the depths of the earth. ¡®Could it be caused by man?¡¯ If it really were someone remarkable who could perform the means of containing something extremely large within something extremely small¡ªto contain a stretch of world into the smallest degree of space, causing space in the entire world to be a single entity¡ªand then even setting up a system where the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis are in a cycle, it would be really scary. It was a pity that Fang Xingjian could not find out the truth about this in the three great realms¡ªthe Xiantian Realm, Disha Realm, and the Tiangang Realm. The legendary Great Dao Realm used the will to move the world, using the heaven¡¯s heart in place of one¡¯s own heart. Fang Xingjian could only place his hopes onto the Great Dao Realm. He hoped that he would be able to gain an intrinsic understanding of this world. This was especially so when he recalled the scene of Zhao Yinglan¡¯s final attack. He could still remember the lingering effect of void space shattering very clearly. It was a pity that Zhao Yinglan could do this and yet Fang Xingjian was still unable to shatter this space. This was despite the fact that he was 100 or even 1,000 times stronger than her. ¡®In the end, it still boils down to the connection between the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis. The Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis are related to the profoundness to how this world works. ¡®Therefore, cultivators who refine the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis will also produce an immense influence on how the world works. ¡®If I can comprehend the profoundness within them, then it¡¯ll benefit my sword arts tremendously as well.¡¯ A few hours later, Zhao Yinglan brought along Fu Daoxian with her as she returned to the house. She slowly took out a page that was neither gold nor silver. There were densely packed words recorded on the pages. Each line was deep and unfathomable with abnormal profoundness, making it hard to understand how to decipher it. Zhao Yinglan said, ¡°Back then, the Demon Sovereign picked mystical rocks from beyond the heavens and refined them into a booklet with seven pages. He then inscribed his martial arts comprehension at the Great Dao Realm. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the later generations were a disgrace. After the Demon Sovereign¡¯s death, the Demon Sect split up into seven groups, with each of them snatching a page of the booklet. Although countless people have sprung up over the past 300 years, wanting to decipher the profoundness of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy, not a single person has succeeded.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Simultaneously, he picked up the booklet. With a slight glance, he had already scanned its contents into his mind. However, even he was unable to understand the contents written on it. It was because the densely-packed words appeared just like garbled text 1 . They did not make any sense at all and seemed to be just like a series of unrelated words that had been put together. Chapter 1024 - Secular Chapter 1024: Secular Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrow slightly, Zhao Yinglan added, ¡°For the past 300 years, countless outstanding figures from our Sacred Sect have wanted to decipher the profoundness within it. It¡¯s a pity that even though all methods have been tried, it is still impossible to comprehend the profoundness.¡± During the time Zhao Yinglan spoke, Fang Xingjian had already attempted to decipher the profoundness. He skipped words, looked at the start of sentences, put different terms together, and tried many other patterns to attempt deciphering the profoundness, but all of his attempts failed. His eyes narrowed slightly. ¡®Interesting. Was this written in a special encrypted language?¡¯ Fang Xingjian raised his head, looked at Zhao Yinglan, and asked, ¡°Have you guys tried looking for an encrypted language, code, or something similar that the Demon Sovereign might have left behind?¡± Zhao Yinglan let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°Someone tried that a long time ago, but they ended up empty-handed.¡± Therefore, during this period of time, Fang Xingjian continued to stay on Serene Mountain to decipher the legacy that the Demon Sovereign left behind. Simultaneously, he continued using his own powers to derive this world¡¯s martial arts. Fang Xingjian put together the secret arts that were passed down through the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family, as well as the collection of manuals that the Illusory Demonic Path had kept over several centuries. He already had a thorough understanding of this world¡¯s essential Qi. However, in order to understand the intrinsic nature of how the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis in this world operate, he would still need more time¡­ unless he could understand the profoundness of the Great Dao Realm. ¡­ Of course, the one deriving martial arts was not just the clone he had left on Serene Mountain alone. In the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s palace, Fang Xingjian looked at the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis before him and said softly, ¡°These Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis contain an abundance of information. If I can decipher them, I may be able to obtain a tremendous amount of information like what I get from ether particles.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, how long are you going to keep me locked up for? Let me out. With my Royal Heavenly Great Art, I¡¯ll be able to help you derive this world¡¯s martial arts.¡± These words came from a long art scroll. The entire scroll was about the height of a person, and the Crown Princess was standing inside it like she was standing in a mirror. She was now shouting at Fang Xingjian. This art scroll was the result of Fang Xingjian¡¯s constant derivation of essential Qi martial arts and high-dimensional sword arts during this period of time. Previously, the paper seal that Ulpian had given him was only the size of a palm. However, in the process of deriving high-dimensional sword arts, Fang Xingjian was inspired by Zhao Yinglan when she shattered space. His high-dimensional sword arts attained a further breakthrough, allowing him to change the seal that had been the size of a palm into an art scroll that was the height of a person. This was the equivalent of increasing the overlap between the two-dimensional world and the real world. However, the Crown Princess was naturally still dissatisfied with such a situation. After all, no matter how big the cage was, it was still a cage. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°You¡¯ve also seen all the martial arts secret manuals that I¡¯ve gone through during this period of time. Have you really gained nothing? It¡¯s fine if you want to come out. Tell me all about your martial arts.¡± The art scroll in which the Crown Princess was in had many pages of martial arts secret manuals placed before it. Clearly, during this period of time, Fang Xingjian had also shown her the essential Qi martial arts from this world. Naturally, Fang Xingjian was also extremely interested about the Crown Princess¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Art which refined martial will. The Crown Princess shook her head and said proudly, ¡°My Royal Heavenly Great Art is the greatest arts in the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡ªone of the three supreme sects in the Western Land. How can these superficial martial arts be able to compare to it?¡± Saying that, she threw a shrewd glance toward Fang Xingjian, saying, ¡°I can hand it over to you, but you¡¯ll have to trade for it with that technique you use to control the seal.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Sure, but you must first handover the Royal Heavenly Great Art. After I ascertain that there are no problems, I¡¯ll teach you the sword technique.¡± The Crown Princess snorted, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°You may look prim and proper, but you are in fact a person who is full of lies. Who knows if you¡¯ll honor your words?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Maria, since we first met, I¡¯ve always been a man of my words. The one who has been going back on their words is you, is it not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± The Crown Princess was so angry that she kept on stomping. ¡°Regardless, if you don¡¯t teach me your sword technique, I won¡¯t hand over the Royal Heavenly Great Art.¡± The Crown Princess could tell that although Fang Xingjian was capable of keeping her within the seal, his foundation and martial will were still incomparable to hers. This meant that he could only keep her locked up but was unable to deal attacks which would be effective against her. He would naturally be unable to do things like interrogate and torture her. Fang Xingjian shook his head and tapped out a finger. In that instant, streams of light and shadows changed like they were a piece of screen covering the Crown Princess. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Crown Princess asked, wrapping her hands around her chest. She said disdainfully, ¡°Anyway, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t give in. The Royal Heavenly Great Art are the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s ultimate set of technique. Back then, I went through a lot in order to learn it. How can I possibly hand it over to you so easily?¡± Simultaneously, the Crown Princess¡¯s figure slowly appeared on the light screen. ¡°Hmmm?¡± The Crown Princess frowned. It seemed she still did not understand what Fang Xingjian wanted to do. At the next moment, the Crown Princess in the light screen started to take off her clothes. Very quickly, she presented an undressed appearance. Her chest, lower body, and all of her tender snow-white skin were exposed. The beautiful peaks at her chest were exposed in the air without any reservations. When the Crown Princess saw this, her cheeks turned flush red, and her entire body started trembling. ¡°You!¡± The Crown Princess suddenly start to stutter, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You shameless thing! Put it away quickly!¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s effective?¡± Fang Xingjian threw the Crown Princess a glance in surprise and said, ¡°Maria, your martial arts foundation is too solid. Even for me, it¡¯s very hard for me to really deal your body any actual harm. ¡°Therefore, I can only attempt to attack you mentally. I didn¡¯t expect this to be effective.¡± ¡°It¡­ It¡­ It isn¡¯t effective at all!¡± The Crown Princess bellowed, her face flushed red. ¡°You idiot! If you still don¡¯t stop, I swear you¡¯ll never get your hands on the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯ legacy!¡± Right now, the Crown Princess no longer had the domineering air from before. She was like a young girl who had been m*lested. Her mind was in a mess. The thing that filled out her mind the most was, ¡®Why, why, why, why?! ¡®Why is it that Fang Xingjian knows my¡­ appearance?!¡¯ Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Maria, you¡¯re a tier six Divine level expert, yet you¡¯re still so concerned about your physical body? It seems that you value secular habits much more than I do.¡± As he spoke, the Crown Princess¡¯ n*ked image disappeared, and the Crown Princess finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, very soon after, she stared at Fang Xingjian viciously, the killing intent in her eyes seemed almost as if it had condensed into a material form. She stuttered, ¡°Wh¡­ Why¡­ Why do you know my¡­¡± ¡°Oh, at our realm, we¡¯re be able to instantly get the measurements of everything we have a glance of. Have you forgotten about this? Seems like your mind really has received a very strong stimulant,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°To hell with your stimulation!¡± The Crown Princess brought along a myriad of golden light and rammed against the barrier fiercely. The released golden martial will seemed to want to destroy everything, yet it was unable to transgress bounds. It was as if the tremor and loud sounds in the two-dimensional world could be heard even in the real world. Fang Xingjian looked at the Crown Princess and said, ¡°Mental attacks are very effective. Maria, seems like you¡¯re still very insistent on your female identity. ¡°Mmm¡­ Based on secular viewpoints, a beauty like you should be very scared of having your n*ked appearance seen by commoners¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ expression was like that of a small tiger. She stared at Fang Xingjian fiercely and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change a condition regarding the Royal Heavenly Great Art.¡± Chapter 1025 - Lives’ Wisdom Chapter 1025: Lives¡¯ Wisdom Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Moving her arms and legs and taking in a fresh breath of air, the Crown Princess broke into a satisfied smile. She had finally returned to the real world. Fang Xingjian stood next to her and said, ¡°You can say it now, right?¡± The Crown Princess threw a sideways glance toward Fang Xingjian like she was looking at trash. However, a short moment later, she recited a verse. It was the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint¡¯s cultivation method. Half an hour later, Fang Xingjian nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this martial art would not only fend off enemies but also harmonize the inside and outside of the body, as well as increase one¡¯s foundation and potential.¡± The Crown Princess smiled proudly and said, ¡°But of course. This Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint is the main palm imprint technique for the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. Not only does it have a great prowess, but it is also extremely domineering and goes down to the finest detail. It can increase anyone¡¯s potential and aptitude.¡± This was not the first time Fang Xingjian came across a great technique that increased one¡¯s aptitude. The most amazing one should be what the purple flames had done back then, increasing his aptitude by 100 or even 1,000 times in just an instant. Next would be the mystical prints passed down from his mother. It allowed one to incessantly receive information from the world, ceaselessly raising one¡¯s aptitude, knowledge, and experience. However, to Fang Xingjian, this Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint seemed like a technique that was hard to come by. It was unexpected that it could raise the aptitude of anyone who cultivated it. It did not even require the depletion of any resources. The one thing he needed was people. The Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint¡¯s contents that the Crown Princess had recited earlier kept flashing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. He put his hands together with his fingers entangled and moved about, just like a blossoming lotus flower. It was the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint¡¯s basis¡ªthe Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal. They said that the ten fingers were connected to the heart. In the research done by the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s ancestors, as the finger movements changed, the human consciousness would also change accordingly. This was how palm imprints were used to affect the brain¡¯s movements. Even if an ordinary person were to persist in forming seals with their hands and moving their fingers daily, it would help to train their brain and increase their intelligence. At the Divine level realm, one could make use of hand seals to stimulate all sorts of changes to the martial will. With the performance of hand seals, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will also started circulating, causing his body to appear a little indistinct. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to be able to sense all sorts of colorful glows appearing in the entire world. They were the glows coming from countless lives. ¡®This is destiny¡­ Because I¡¯m in the position of Emperor, the destiny of everyone in the Divine Capital is connected to mine, Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s view, the entire Divine Capital was taken over by colorful glows, while the areas outside seemed to be that of darkness and void. It was because his current rule was only over the Divine Capital. At the next moment, Fang Xingjian continued to form hand seals, and his attention suddenly focused in onto a light spot in the Divine Capital. He could immediately sense that the other party¡¯s brain and his consciousness had formed some kind of connection. Then Fang Xingjian started to form hand seals intensely, and the surrounding void space seemed to produce some kind of waves. Many invisible lines extended out from his consciousness, connecting toward countless people in Divine Capital. Suddenly, countless people¡¯s voices rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, with countless experiences, views, and ideas flashing through it. ¡®What is wisdom? ¡®Wisdom consists of senses, knowledge, memories, understandings, forming of connections, emotions, logic, and the ability to calculate. ¡®This Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal can gather the wisdom of all lives, making use of their knowledge, memories, understandings, forming of connections, emotions, logic, and the ability to calculate.¡¯ At this very moment in the Divine Capital, countless people¡¯s brains were being connected into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness like forming a cloud computing cluster. They offered their memories, understanding, knowledge, and the ability to calculate to Fang Xingjian. Even the portion of calculative ability in everyone¡¯s brain that they did not use could be utilized by Fang Xingjian. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder they are called the Ascendant Heavenly Sect. This technique requires the cultivator to perform the duties of a ruler. The more citizens they rule over, the stronger the prowess of the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered with the glow of wisdom. The support he received from the countless experts and citizens in the Divine Capital alone already made him feel stronger. He began to imagine the level that the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal would reach when the population of people he ruled over increased tremendously, even reaching several billion in size. At that time, he would be able to make use of the wisdom of the countless people to derive any martial arts and any world¡¯s universal truth¡ªmobilizing several billion or ten billion people¡¯s excessive calculative abilities in their brains to aid him in his calculations. The stronger the people he ruled over were, the fewer areas he would need to use his brain in and the more excessive calculative abilities he could mobilize. Fang Xingjian got to understand the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s cultivation method. He looked at the Crown Princess and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing all experts in the Ascendant Heavenly Sect at tier five of the Divine level or higher have kept many countries in their Divine Countries, right? You guys might also have taken over many countries in parallel worlds.¡± ¡°Hmph, with our Ascendant Heavenly Sect ruling over the human world, it¡¯s a great thing that brings great fortune to the people. It raises their intelligence and goes with the natural flow of things. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± The Crown Princess said slowly,.¡±Alright, I¡¯ve already given you the cultivation method for the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. You can tell me about your sword technique now, right?¡± At the mention of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword technique, even the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes gleamed with a hint of uncontrollable anticipation. After all, when Fang Xingjian fought against the Crown Princess, his sword technique¡ªwhich went right through to the intrinsic nature of things, slashing right down to their foundations¡ªhad also taken her by surprise. If it was not for the fact that she had devoted hard work and great effort in cultivating the Royal Heavenly Great Arts for many years which allowed her martial will to be extremely powerful, she would probably have been wiped out within a few moves. Moreover, that final move which sealed her up was also a top-notch powerful technique she had never seen before. Therefore, the agreement she had with Fang Xingjian was for him to let her out, then they would trade their superb techniques. However, they would only trade a portion of their techniques each time, over the course of a year. Fang Xingjian gave the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal from the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint a try and ascertained that there were no problems. Therefore, with a tap of his finger, he sent a stream of sword intent into the Crown Princess¡¯ mind. ¡°Infiltrating Void Sword Technique?¡± Streams of sword intents flashed in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes. ¡°Excellent sword technique. Although you¡¯re shameless and have poor morals, your sword technique isn¡¯t bad.¡± She immediately started to circulate her martial will at full power, deriving an understanding of this sword technique. Fang Xingjian also sank into the study of the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint once again. Other than the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal which increased one¡¯s foundation and aptitude, there were also all sorts of seals that could be used to fend off enemies. While Fang Xingjian and the Crown Prince were having an exchange in their martial arts in the palace¡­ There was an army of 30,000 soldiers gathered at the Divine Martial Pass in the northeastern part of Jing Region. All sorts of military flags, camps, and smoke filled up the place. When the guarding general on the city walls of the Divine Martial Pass saw the army, his face paled. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± His eyes glanced at the word, ¡®Xin¡¯, that was on the flag in the military camp. He said with a grim countenance, ¡°Is this Prince Xin¡¯s army?¡± Chapter 1026 - Prince Xin Chapter 1026: Prince Xin Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Concurrently, in that military camp, a young militant came charging over on a horse and stopped less than 100 meters away from Divine Martial Pass¡¯ city walls. He shouted loudly, ¡°People in the Divine Martial Pass listen up! The Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Prince Xin has led 300,000 soldiers of the Country Salvaging Army 1 across a great distance to provide assistance to the Divine Capital. Open up the city gates quickly and welcome the Emperor¡¯s army!¡± Hearing his words, a commotion broke out in the Divine Martial Pass, and the city¡¯s general who was on guard turned pale. The longspear he clenched in his hand also trembled slightly. ¡®To think that it¡¯s really Prince Xin¡­¡¯ The Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Prince Xin was the previous late Emperor¡¯s brother and had grown up in the military camp, making great advances in martial arts. At the age of 15, he had already stepped into the Disha Realm, and no one knew what level his martial arts had reached by now. He was not just a boor who only knew how to cultivate martial arts. Prince Xin was also good in war and had great achievements in the management of military forces. After the late Emperor passed away, he guarded over the northern borders. He was the late Emperor¡¯s most trusted guardian pillar for the country, and he had countless strategists and warriors by his side, allowing him to build up the Beiyuan Region into an impenetrable defense. ¡®Could it be that Prince Xin has rebelled as well?¡¯ The brows of the general in the city furrowed tightly. In fact, with the rising chaos, there had been rumors since a long time ago that Prince Xin in the north had rebelled, bathing the regional governor¡¯s manor in the Beiyuan Region in blood. It was rumored that he was already in control of the entire Beiyuan Region. In the military base, a young man wearing a purple-gold headgear and ocher-colored robe stood proudly amongst the other soldiers. Essential Qis were gathered at his eyes, emitting a series of divine light as he kept on assessing the Divine Martial Pass from afar. This young man was Prince Xin¡¯s eldest son, the leading vanguard in this Country Salvaging Army¡ªFang Wangshu. This time around, Prince Xin had defeated the elites in plains and wiped out the 550,000 forces there. He pushed the tribes on the plains until they were on their last breath, forcing them back to the northern snow plains. These people would not dare to head down southward, at least not within the next ten years. He then led 300,000 armed cavalry southward, emerging victorious in all the places he passed by. They entered the Serene Region and fought their way to the Divine Martial Pass. During this trip, most of the rebels and militants would either flee upon hearing them arrive or open the city gates to welcome them. A few rare resisting militants were also badly crushed by this group of elites that had experienced warfare throughout the year while being stationed in the north. This also resulted in Prince Xin¡¯s subordinates and soldiers becoming increasingly arrogant and overbearing, looking down on armies of the other feudal vassals in Middle-earth. ¡°Young Master,¡± a militant next to Fang Wangshu said, ¡°So long as this guarding general in the Divine Martial Pass has a bit of brain, he¡¯ll probably open up the city gates immediately and welcome our forces. By then, the Jing Region will be right before us. Within three days, we¡¯ll be able to arrive at the Divine Capital. This will be an achievement of great merit.¡± At the thought of the great merit of being the first to attack into Jing Region and even trampling on the Divine Capital¡­ Fang Wangshu¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrollably. He still had a few other younger brothers who were watching him closely. Fang Wangshu¡¯s countenance turned cold, and the killing intent in his eyes grew increasingly intense. ¡°Spread the orders. Every rest and reorganize for two hours. If the Divine Martial Pass doesn¡¯t surrender after two hours, I¡¯ll make sure not a single one of them is spared.¡± ¡­ Three days later, in the Imperial Study, Fang Xingjian formed seals with his hands and there seemed to be invisible currents seething between his palms. He was utilizing all the excessive calculating abilities of everyone in the entire Divine Capital to help him derive the high-dimensional sword arts. Over the past few days, he kept on performing the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal. The more he did so, the more he could sense the profoundness behind it. It was because this technique did not use simple brute force to activate the citizens¡¯ wisdom. Instead, it made use of the calculative abilities that they did not use in their daily lives. With that, not only would the citizens not sense the existence of the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal during the period of time that their excessive calculative abilities were used, it would also be a means of training their wisdom. Their intelligence would be raised subconsciously, and the longer the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal was performed, the average wisdom level of the citizens would only grow increasingly stronger. The prolonged period of connection with their consciousness and mobilization of their wisdom could also subconsciously raise the citizens¡¯ submission level toward him. This could be said to be a great art that provided a win-win situation. Not only could it increase the cultivator¡¯s strength, it could also raise the entire country¡¯s potential and the citizens¡¯ wisdom. ¡®The Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint already has such a great impact. The Ascendant Heavenly Sect is really not to be underestimated. The other two sects that are on par with them will definitely be by no means insignificant either.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was contemplating these, an official ran to the Imperial Study together with a young eunuch, dropping to his knees outside the door. ¡°Your¡­ Your Majesty!¡± Fang Xingjian squinted his eyes slightly as though his gaze penetrated through layers of obstruction and could see the scene outside the Divine Capital. However, he still asked, ¡°What is it?¡± That official said in horror, ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Xin has revolted and led 300,000 armed cavalry southward. Their vanguards have already arrived outside the Divine Capital.¡± Concurrently, as the vanguards led by Fang Wangshu arrived outside the Divine Capital, a great commotion broke out within the city. Countless hearsays and rumors spread around. Some people said that Prince Xin had fought his way down, while others said that some feudal vassals had fought their way down. Some people said that an army of several ten thousand troops had passed by. There were also people who said that an army of 800,000 soldiers had besieged the city. Different rumors were spread all over the place, causing everyone in the Divine Capital to be on tenterhooks. It was truly astonishing for Prince Xin¡¯s soldiers to fight their way to the Divine Capital. The entire city broke out in panic, and there were even people who were thinking of surrendering. On the walls of the Divine Capital, rows of militants looked down at Prince Xin¡¯s forces, frowning and not saying a word. When they sensed the strong might and soaring pernicious aura coming from the army, their faces filled with worry. ¡°The cavalry under Prince Xin went to war against the tribes in the northern plains throughout the years. Be it their martial art realm, their killing experience, or the teamwork between themselves, they far surpass those of the Imperial Guards,¡± a militant said worriedly. ¡°If we were to battle outside the city, it would probably be hard for the Imperial Guards and the city guards to emerge victoriously. ¡°However, if we continue to just be on the defense, they will not have sufficient manpower or dry rations and won¡¯t succeed in breaking their way in. Meanwhile, we still have backup military rations that haven¡¯t been utilized. We can form another army of 100,000 soldiers at any time.¡± ¡°But if we just guard the city¡­¡± another militant sighed. ¡°These people here are just the vanguards. Once the 300,000 soldiers led by Prince Xin arrive¡­¡± He did not continue, but everyone already understood what he meant. Their expressions became increasingly grim. Prince Xin had caused all the tribes in the northern plains to be on tenterhooks despite the fact that he had stood watch over the northern borders by himself. His reputation as the Prince of Northern Suppression spread across the world. When a character like this was on friendly terms with them, they would naturally feel very safe. However, when the person became an enemy, it would place anyone on tenterhooks. Just then, the Imperial Preceptor He Wanzhou arrived. ¡°Imperial Preceptor!¡± ¡°Imperial Preceptor!¡± ¡°Paying respects to Imperial Preceptor!¡± He Wanzhou¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the army outside the city. There seemed to be sharp glows flashing in his eyes. ¡°His Majesty has tasked me with the responsibility of wiping out the rebellions. I hope that everyone here can do our utmost and stand united. After we¡¯ve wiped out the rebels, the imperial court will definitely provide you with the rewards you deserve.¡± This grandmaster from the Confucian Sect has made his name in the imperial court for many years, and both his martial arts and reputation could suppress the scene. Naturally, the militants did not dare to create trouble. He then turned and made an introduction to the others, ¡°This is Miss Marie, an expert His Majesty has engaged the help of to aid us in dealing with the rebelling forces.¡± The beautiful young lady standing behind He Wanzhou was the Crown Princess who had been released by Fang Xingjian. However, the other militants clearly did not view her in high regard, nor did they think that such a beautiful lady would be capable of wiping out the rebelling forces. Just as everyone was discussing the plan to deal with the enemy, the forces outside the city started moving. A burly man with beard stubble all over his face charged out, leading 2,000 elite warriors towardf the city gate. Chapter 1027 - Outside the City Chapter 1027: Outside the City Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Release the arrows!¡± A loud bellow rang out on top of the city wall. A myriad of arrows rained down in an instant, each of them containing essential Qi and capable of piercing through metal and rocks. However, as the arrows rained down, the 2,000 members of Prince Xin¡¯s army let out a loud bellow and a Qi field exploded, circling around the army. Unexpectedly,the rain of arrows was deflected. These 2,000 soldiers were all peak Xiantian Realm experts, while the bearded man in the lead was a Disha Realm expert. Right now, their essential Qis had joined as one, putting up an explosive Qi field. It was as if they had formed a long lance that pressed on with an indomitable will, piercing through layers of arrow rain as it headed for the city gate. Seeing that the arrow rain was ineffective, countless warriors immediately sought approval to head out to battle, but they were stopped by He Wanzhou. ¡°This person¡¯s martial arts are deep and unfathomable. If you guys head down, you¡¯ll be facing a death threat. Let me do it.¡± He Wanzhou naturally would not send the generals under him to their deaths, only making a move after the opponents had fought their way right up to him. On the contrary, he planned on making a move outright and use his martial arts to take down the opponents, forestalling them with a show of strength. He wanted to make use of this to raise the morale of the soldiers in the city. He Wanzhou took a step forward and stood on top of the city wall. Essential Qi seethed on him, and it seemed as if all of the world within a range of several thousand meters was shaken up. At the next moment, He Wanzhou struck out a punch across space. Seething essential Qis gathered on his fist. The essential Qis rubbed against each other intensely, emitting dark green sparks. Then the surrounding void space became distorted like it was going to burn up in flames. ¡°Traitor, take my Jade Blood Divine Fist!¡± He punched out consecutively, and lumps of dark green Qi went exploding toward the soldiers outside the city walls. Each time the essential Qis clashed with the Qi field, a series of explosions would occur, almost causing the earth to crack from the tremor. The 2,000 soldiers who had charged forth were thrown off the horses. Within a few short minutes, there were already soldiers dying from the tremor. That vanguard general with stubble on his face let out an enraged bellow. He made several attempts to leap up, wanting to climb the city wall. However, he was smashed back by He Wanzhou with his Jade Blood Divine Fist time and time again. Although he had the reinforcement of the essential Qis from 2,000 elites, he was still not a match He Wanzhou, who was a grandmaster in the Confucian Sect. Seeing that they held the upper hand, the soldiers on the city wall immediately broke out in cheers. He Wanzhou let out a soft bellow, and streams of white Qis appeared above his head. The green flames on his two fists seethed intensely. He had clearly circulated his martial arts to an extreme, wanting to press on to kill that man with stubble. However, just then a sword¡¯s clanking sound rang out, and a stream of sword light seemed to soar up into the sky from the formation of army outside the city. At the next moment, a wave of sword Qi tore through void space. It slashed out from the army formation and hacked fiercely toward He Wanzhou, who was on top of the city wall. The sword Qi had yet to arrive when a sharp glow came gushing forth as if wanting to tear through everything before its eyes. With a low bellow, He Wanzhou circulated his fist force to an extreme. His two fists punched out concurrently, turning into dark green fireballs which headed out toward the sword Qi that was flying over. A loud rumble rang out! The sword Qi and fireball collided together, and violent shock waves shot out in all directions. There were even waves that could be seen by the naked eye radiating out in all directions. Shockwaves smashed into the city walls, clashing into the Imperial Guards¡¯ Qi field. Although the Qi field was shielding them, several tens of Imperial Guards released a series of astonishing cries. They were swept out by the shockwaves and fell down. Even the city walls, which were heavily tempered and integrated with countless metal materials, kept on shaking. The shockwaves smashed into the wall, forming many huge cracks. He Wanzhou let out a stifled snort, and the dark green flames on his two fists suddenly weakened by a lot. His gaze was filled with solemness as he looked in the direction of the army formation. In an instant, a round of cheers broke out within Prince Xin¡¯s army. ¡°The general is almighty!¡± ¡°The general is almighty!¡± Looking at that handsome young man¡ªdressed in a purple-gold headgear and ocher-colored robe, appearing extremely dignified¡ªwho stood out from the rest, He Wanzhou¡¯s brows furrowed even more than before. ¡®Perennial Ruling Criterion Sword? To think that it has been cultivated to such a degree?¡¯ The person who stood out from the rest and saved that man with beard stubble using a single sword attack was naturally the commander of this vanguard team, Prince Xin¡¯s Eldest son¡ªFang Wangshu. If it were in a world without martial arts and with most of this 30,000-man army he led being cavalry, it would naturally be impossible for him to take down a great city like the divine capital. However, this was a world where martial arts existed, where a single person could fend off several ten or even hundred thousand people. Fang Wangshu naturally was not satisfied in just surrounding and trapping the Divine Capital. He waved his hand, and the 2,000-man army the man with stubble started backing off. They held their swords with both hands and locked their gazes in He Wanzhou¡¯s direction. He Wanzhou¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he circulated the Jade Blood Divine Fist once again. As green light surged, a series of punches smashed out toward the 2,000 soldiers. Seeing this, Fang Shuwang let out a cold laugh and slashed out his longsword across space. A dark purple sword glow soared upward like purple lightning descending from the sky, clashing fiercely with He Wanzhou¡¯s fist force. Then Fang Shuwang slashed out sword attack after sword attack toward the city wall. Purple sword light flashed incessantly, almost pushing He Wanzhou back time and time again. Very soon after, the purple sword light broke through He Wanzhou¡¯s fist force and the Imperial Guards¡¯ Qi field, causing the people on the city wall to be in an utter state of defeat. Roar! Roar! Roar! The army of several ten thousand men outside the city cheered. Essential Qis gathered together continuously, further increasing the prowess of Fang Wangshu¡¯s sword Qis. This was also how the mainstream battles in this world were like. The soldiers under one¡¯s command were used not just to take over territories, probe, scout, and maintain order. Their greatest effect was still to strengthen the generals, allowing the strongest general to turn into a long lance for attacking the enemy. Fang Wangshu was actually a little weaker compared to He Wanzhou, but the strength of the 30,000 elites under him far surpassed that of the Imperial Guards under He Wanzhou. This allowed Fang Wangshu to have the upper hand when the two of them fought. The many generals on Fang Wangshu¡¯s side laughed out loud as they watched the people on the city walls get utterly defeated by them. Many militants fled, and even He Wanzhou was no match for them. ¡°The Imperial Court is really hopeless. To think that even the standard of the Divine Capital¡¯s soldiers is so low¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, to think that He Wanzhou still claims to be a grandmaster of the Confucian Sect? He wasn¡¯t even able to take ten sword attacks from the Young Master.¡± ¡°After we enter the Divine Capital, we¡¯ll catch that lad, Fang Xuan, and get him to abdicate the throne.¡± An explosive rumble broke out. As the Imperial Guards were pushed back and the Qi field shrank, the people on the Divine Capital¡¯s walls finally seemed to be unable to withstand the slashes from Fang Wangshu¡¯s sword Qis. Amidst a loud sound, a huge crack opened up from an explosion caused by a sword attack. At the sight of this scene, Fang Wangshu let out a cold laugh, and the disdain in his eyes deepened. ¡®To think that even the Divine Capital has eroded to such an extent¡­ It¡¯s really best for Father to replace him and bring forth a reformation to the world.¡¯ Yet, just then, a hand patted his shoulder, causing Fang Wangshu to turn back and slash out in fright. ¡°Who¡¯s there?! However, Fang Wangshu¡¯s attack that could split open mountains and rocks was gently fended off by a fair and tender finger. Fang Wangshu circulated his full powers but was unable to budge an inch. When Fang Wangshu looked at the other person¡¯s face, he was shocked by the other party¡¯s beauty and was out of sorts for an instant. Still, he soon reacted, ¡°Who are you? Are you going to go up against our army?¡± The soldiers in the surroundings immediately reacted as well, charging toward the duo and surrounding them. The Crown Princess threw them a look in contempt and then looked toward Fang Wangshu with some disgust before saying calmly, ¡°You think that something as insignificant as an ant is qualified to ask who I am?¡± A hint of fury flashed on Fang Wangshu¡¯s face. He was about to make a move when the surrounding space trembled abruptly. It was as if there was an invisible force descending from the sky. He raised his head, looked upward, and noticed that a huge golden palm had descended from the sky like a flyswatter. It slapped out toward the army of 30,000 under him. A loud sound rang out as if the heavens had collapsed and the earth had shattered. The 30,000-man army he led was slapped into meat paste instantly. It was like swatting a mosquito, with an endless amount of blood exploding on the ground. The area within a range of ten lis was instantly covered with blood. Fang Wangshu¡¯s countenance turned deathly pale as he looked at the bloody state before him. The longsword he was holding dropped to the floor with aclank . Chapter 1028 - Speaking With Confidence and Composure Chapter 1028: Speaking With Confidence and Composure Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Tian¡­ Tiangang Realm Expert?¡± Fang Wangshu looked at the Crown Princess in astonishment. To be able to wipe out a several ten thousand man army with a single strike¡­ From what he knew, this was something that only a Tiangang Realm expert could accomplish. Moreover, the person was probably not an ordinary Tiangang Realm expert. They must be at the very top of the Tiangang Realm. Óê. However, given how prideful the Crown Princess was, she did not care to explain. Faced with Fang Wangshu¡¯s question, she did not give any reply. She just grabbed out with one hand, lifting him up like he was a small chicken. All they left behind was the lingering foul stench of blood. When the Imperial Guards on the city walls once again got back to their feet, what they saw was an endless sea of blood accompanied by the piercing stench of blood. There were also countless amounts of body fluid and internal organs scattered across the battlefield, causing many people to retch. When He Wanzhou saw this scene, the gleam in his eyes surged. It could be said that he was the only one who saw it clearly¡ªthe palm attack which the Crown Princess sent down from the sky earlier. However, it was because he had been able to see this palm attack clearly that he was even more astonished by it. ¡®30,000-man army, with several tens of Disha Realm experts amongst them¡­ Although most of them had only refined a few or ten or more acupuncture points, it¡¯s surprising that they would be wiped out by just a single attack,¡¯ He Wanzhou sighed inwardly. ¡®The Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family is really powerful, and they have a strong foundation. It¡¯s unexpected that at this stage, aside from His Majesty, there is yet another Tiangang Realm expert.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s and the Crown Princess¡¯ images flashed in his mind. With these two Tiangang Realm experts around, they would be able to at least establish a standing in a small area even if they could not reform the world,. The news of Prince Xin¡¯s vanguards getting wiped out soon spread through the entire city like wildfire. Most of the commoners were spared from the fate of war and thus cheered. More of the officials in the imperial court turned their attention onto the lady who went by the name of Marie. ¡­ In the palace, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes opened slightly and looked toward Fang Wangshu, who was before him. ¡°You¡¯re Prince Xin¡¯s eldest son, Fang Wangshu?¡± Right now, Fang Wangshu didn¡¯t seem to be as nervous as he was before. He stood upright before Fang Xingjian, appearing neither humble nor pushy. He cupped his hands toward Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Paying respects to Your Majesty.¡± The Crown Princess said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving someone like him alive? Just kill him and get it over with.¡± Fang Wangshu was afraid that this young Emperor was insensible and would kill him outright. He immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s true that this time around, it¡¯s my loss. However, if you wish to turn the tables around just with the help of a Tiangang Realm expert, then you¡¯ve thought too lightly of the entire world and of my Father.¡± ¡°Carry on, I¡¯m listening,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. The Crown Princess let out a cold snort, not caring for Fang Wangshu¡¯s way of saying things. However, Fang Wangshu continued, ¡°Right now, the world is in chaos, and many sects in the pugilistic world are also creating trouble. There¡¯s a shadow of a Tiangang Realm expert behind almost every top-notch influence.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°This means that there¡¯s one behind Prince Xin as well?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± For the sake of his safety, Fang Wangshu naturally did not mind sharing some information. ¡°Father has painstakingly managed the Beiyuan Region for 20 years, and he doesn¡¯t just have 300,000 armed calvaries of the Xiantian Realm under him. There are also over 1,000 Disha Realm experts. ¡°Amongst the Three Mountains Four Peaks, there are already two factions who have agreed to support Father. ¡°Moreover, our army has taken over two regions. Our strong foundation is at the very top in the world. ¡°Your Majesty, to be honest, this young lady is very strong. But when faced with such a situation, she¡¯ll be able to only protect herself at most.¡± Fang Wangshu spoke with confidence and composure. The more he spoke, the more confidence he revealed. In his opinion, his father now had the upper hand and the greatest start in the fight for the throne. Following this, they only needed to take down the Jing Region to have conquered three regions and own a one million-man army. Then they would inherit the royal bloodline and a complete imperial court system. Moreover, with the support from the Three Mountains Four Peaks, no one would be able to go hold up against them, regardless of whether it was someone from the imperial court or the pugilistic world. However, after saying all these, the young Emperor did not seem to panic or be at a loss like how Fang Wangshu had expected. The former continued to remain expressionless as if he had not heard what Fang Wangshu had just said. This threw Fang Wangshu into confusion, cutting off what he wanted to say next. ¡°Is that so?¡± Fang Xingjian knocked his fingers. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t continue letting you guys hold power.¡± Although Fang Xingjian had inherited the throne in this parallel world, he initially had no interest in ruling over the world and so on. However, now that he had the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal, he was a little bit interested in dominating the world. Hearing Fang Wangshu¡¯s ¡®threat¡¯, Fang Xingjian immediately set his first target as Prince Xin. He looked at the Crown Princess and said, ¡°Maria, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Reform the Jing Region and bring them under the rule of the imperial court. Wipe out the Prince Xin¡¯s faction and seize back the control over Serene Region and Beiyuan Region.¡± Thinking of the effect the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal could bring after he had three regions under his control, even Fang Xingjian seemed to have some anticipation. The Crown Princess revealed an excited smile. She had been sealed up for 1,000 years, and after awakening, she had gone through a series of battles only to be sealed up once again. As such, Maria had been in great anticipation to have this chance of freely displaying her powers. ¡°Hahahaha, you should have done this a long time ago. It¡¯s just a trial for tier six of the Divine level. There¡¯s no need to have much reservations,¡± Maria said and then lifted up Fang Wangshu. She added, ¡°Then he¡¯s mine too. He can lead the way for me.¡± Fang Wangshu became nervous, and he looked at both Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess with a gaze like he was looking at two illiterates. ¡°Are you guys crazy? ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡°Your Majesty, we can always join forces. We¡¯re all members of the royal family. Do we really want to fight between ourselves internally and let those feudal vassals reap the benefits from the side?¡± Ever since Fang Wangshu witnessed the Crown Princess¡¯ means, he really did not wish to fight against the imperial court. In his opinion, either option of having the two parties join forces or having Prince Xin¡¯s faction change their target, such as to attack the Qing Region and Yu Region instead, would be a better outcome. After all, given that there was such a top-notch Tiangang Realm expert, Prince Xin¡¯s faction would suffer great losses even if they managed to kill her. However, Fang Wangshu had not expected these two people to be like lunatics. They did not care about his advice for them to stop and wanted to fight it out to the bitter death. ¡°Shut up,¡± the Crown Princess let out a soft bellow, and Fang Wangshu felt as if his mouth had been blocked by an invisible force, causing him to be unable to say another word. He tried to circulate his essential Qi but sensed that his essential Qis were sealed up in his Dantian, and he was unable to use even the tiniest bit of it. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure slowly disappear, Fang Wangshu thought coldly, ¡®You¡¯ll regret this.¡¯ Chapter 1029 - Endowed With Extraordinary Intelligence Chapter 1029: Endowed With Extraordinary Intelligence Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In Serene Region¡¯s Regional Governor Manor¡­ The previous regional governor had surrendered a long time ago. The person who was now living amongst this stretch of exquisite building clusters was naturally Serene Region¡¯s current person-in-charge and dominator¡ªPrince Xin, Fang Yingtan. Prince Xin had just reached 40 years old. In addition to his domineering martial arts cultivation as well as his experience and attributes, he was currently at the pinnacle of his lifetime. Furthermore, on his way here, he had crushed the various tribes in the plains and taken over both Serene Region and Beiyuan Region. He had been invincible, all-conquering, and undefeatable. Even the feudal vassals from afar sent envoys to establish friendly relationships with him. All of these seemed to show Prince Xin¡¯s bright prospects. It also caused the many subjects in the two regions to make up their minds and join his side. Right now, Prince Xin was wearing a headgear and a python robe 1 . Each and every one of his movements had a prestigious flair that seemed to grow more prestigious by the day, causing his servants and subjects to become increasingly respectful. He threw a glance at the booklet in his hand and laughed, ¡°Everyone, my son has made advances as a vanguard. Thankfully, his martial arts aren¡¯t bad and he has taken down the Divine Martial Pass. His troops have reached the Divine Capital.¡± A military officer stepped out and said with a smile, ¡± Congratulations, Prince Xin. With your son taking down the Divine Martial Pass and reaching the Divine Capital, those people there must be scared out of their wits by now, unable to sleep at night.¡± A few other officials immediately followed suit to fawn over and congratulate Prince Xin. Prince Xin smiled and did not say anything. It was only after they had all finished talking that he spoke up, ¡°Although Wangshu has 30,000 elites under him, the Divine Capital is the imperial court¡¯s core after all. It will be impossible for him to take down the Divine Capital with just several ten thousand Imperial Guards and the two experts, He Wanzhou and Wang Yong.¡± He then looked toward a general in white armor and said, ¡°Ye Ran, lead the Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies to provide Wangshu with assistance. On this day next month, I want to be seated in the Hall of Supreme Harmony 2to discuss matters.¡± Ye Ran stepped out, cupped his hands together, and replied solemnly, ¡°Your subordinate receives the order.¡± Prince Xin nodded, feeling satisfied. Ye Ran was the strongest general Prince Xin had under him, a Disha Realm expert who had cleared 72 acupuncture points. With Ye Ran leading the two powerful Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies, even a Tiangang Realm expert would not be able to do anything to them. Moreover, Ye Ran was an orphan whom Prince Xin had taken in at a young age. He had an undoubted loyalty toward Prince Xin. After making arrangements for Ye Ran, Prince Xin drew out another document and tossed it on the table, saying, ¡°The envoy sent by Li Region¡¯s Wang Daoran said that Wang Daoran wishes to marry his daughter to Wangshu. What are your thoughts about this?¡± Wang Hai¡ªthe leading civil official under Prince Xin and also a pinnacle Disha Realm expert¡ªstepped out and said, ¡°The situation in Li Region is one where two tigers are competing for the top position. Wang Daoran and Regional Governor Ning Baichuan are fighting each other. Wang Daoran probably can¡¯t hold on anymore and thus wishes to join forces with us. ¡°The Li Region is southward of Jing Region¡ªa place our army must fight for. That Regional Governor Ning Baichuan is from the Mountain River Sect, and he is an unbridled character. If he were to defeat Wang Daoran, then it¡¯s very likely that he would be even less willing to submit to us.¡± ¡°Old Wang is saying that we should go with the political marriage?¡± Prince Xin¡¯s finger knocked on the table rhythmically. Everyone in the hall started discussing this matter like the Divine Capital was already in their hands and that they needed to quickly come up with a plan to deal with Li Region. However, before the many officials came up with a conclusion, one of Prince Xin¡¯s trusted subordinates went up next to him and whispered next to his ear. At the next moment, an explosive sound rang out from under Prince Xin¡¯s feet, causing the marble flooring in the hall to explode into fragments. Prince Xin¡¯s face was that of great fury. He said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ll leave things here for today. Everyone can go back. Ye Ran and Old Wang stay behind.¡± Although the others could not understand what had happened, they did not dare to disagree upon seeing the fury in Prince Xin¡¯s eyes. Consequently, they took their leave in succession. Prince Xin then looked toward the servants and said, ¡°You guys take your leave as well.¡± It was only after everyone left that Prince Xin said with a grim countenance, ¡°The 30,000-man army under Wangshu has been annihilated, and he has been captured.¡± Ye Ran raised his head abruptly, and there seemed to be killing intent flashing past in his eyes. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The people from the imperial court,¡± Prince Xin said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s said that the person is a woman.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± Wang Hai said solemnly, ¡°To be able to do this single-handedly¡­ she must be a Tiangang Realm expert? Since when was there such an expert in the imperial court?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably the people from the Demon Sect,¡± Prince Xin said as his eyelids lowered down. His tone sounded cold as the cold wind from the north as he shared his deduction, ¡°There were rumors in the Divine Capital previously that a Tiangang Realm expert from the royal family made a move and suppressed the rebellion led by Cao Yuan. ¡°How could I not understand the situation in the royal family? I thought that it was young Fang Xuan trying to blow his own trumpet. But by the looks of it, it seems that I was wrong. ¡°Cao Yuan and the Demon Sect have always been in contact. Back then when he headed to the west for an expedition, his relationship with the Illusory Emotions Path was already unclear.¡± Prince Xin¡¯s gaze grew distant like his mind had drifted to the great battle that occurred several decades ago. The other two who were present were both Prince Xin¡¯s trust followers, and they were no fools. Upon hearing Prince Xin¡¯s words, both of them immediately reacted. Wang Hai frowned and said, ¡°Prince Xin is saying that the previous rumors were false and that Cao Yuan hasn¡¯t been suppressed¡­? Instead, he has successfully taken control over the Divine Capital with the support from the Demon Sect¡­?¡± ¡°That should be it.¡± A hint of realization gleamed in Ye Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if Cao Yuan succeeded, his conferment wouldn¡¯t be legitimate or justified. Instead, he feigned his death to get away and the royal became worshippers for the Demon Sect¡¯s experts. This allows there to be legitimacy.¡± Streams of killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°The Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Sect Master, Zhao Yinglan, is also a woman.¡± At the mention of this, the trio seemed certain about the current situation. It must have been that after the Demon Sect assaulted the Divine Capital and took control over the young Emperor, they announced a fake imperial decree and also spread fake news that there had been a Tiangang Realm expert hiding within the royal family. Zhao Yinglan naturally became this expert from the royal family and was also the culprit responsible for defeating the 30,000-man army this time around. At the thought of this, the fury in Prince Xin blazed up even more. Having 30,000 elites wiped out was the equivalent of him having one of his sharp talons chopped off. Moreover, if this news were to spread out, his soldiers¡¯ morale would take a blow. ¡°It seems that the person we have to deal with next is the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s demonic woman.¡± Prince Xin let out a cold laugh. ¡°Do the Demon Sect¡¯s brats think that they can make a comeback?¡± He then looked at Ye Ran and said, ¡°You will still lead the armies and fight. However, set up camp at the Divine Martial Pass first. Don¡¯t let them take a single step into the Serene Region.¡± Prince Xin then looked toward the direction of the sky outside the hall and added with a hint of pride, ¡°There will be the people from the Three Mountains Four Peaks to take care of the people from the Demon Sect.¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths had a feud with the Three Mountains Four Peaks that had lasted for several centuries. Prince Xin understood well that once he shared the news of the Demon Sect¡¯s situation to the Three Mountains Four Peaks, there would not be any need for him to request for their assistance. These leaders of the righteous sects that had suppressed the pugilistic world with their power would immediately rush toward the Divine Capital. Wang Hai also understood this and said, ¡°We¡¯ll let them fight it out first. We¡¯ll first take care of the Serene Region. There are many strong youths and also many sects in the pugilistic world established there. We¡¯ll take them all in first and make up a great army that has 30,000 men or more.¡± Chapter 1030 - Persuade to Surrender (Part 1) Chapter 1030: Persuade to Surrender (Part 1) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Jing Region, where the Divine Capital was situated, was being controlled by the imperial court, but it was only in name. Due to the imperial court¡¯s lack of control, the Jing Region had always been coming up with all sorts of excuses and merely paying lip service to most of the orders from the Divine Capital. However, after the Crown Princess¡¯ arrival, this situation changed quickly. She relied on her powerful strength, her ability to move at akin to light speed, and the greatness of Spatial Translocation. The Crown Princess led a 10,000-man army of Imperial Guards, using Spatial Translocation to launch assaults. Within three days, she swept through the entire Jing Region. There was no one who could fend off her attacks. This was especially because she possessed the tier six Divine level Spatial Translocation ability. It allowed her to lead a 10,000-man army, instantly appearing in any city or county within Jing Region. Within three days, not only had all resisting forces become demilitarized but the imperial court had also sent a tremendous number of members to take over the entire Jing Region. This was also the Divine Capital¡¯s advantage. Even at the final days of the dynasty, there was still a large number of talents in the middle and lower tiers who were gathered here. After all, the learning atmosphere of the education system, martial arts area, and cultural area in the Divine Capital had always been the best in the world. If this were the dynasty¡¯s most prosperous era, then this large number of mediocre talents would never be able to stand out if they continued staying in the Divine Capital. However, right now, there was a requirement for a tremendous number of people to do the work at the middle and lower levels which had been made vacant. Therefore, although it might seem a little troublesome for other influences to quickly assimilate an entire region, this was an easy feat for the imperial court. With all the ringleaders executed and the military forces of the resisting groups dispersed, reformed, and reorganized, the many officials and aristocratic members at the lower levels who had been unable to stand out quickly pounced toward those vacant positions, howling with greed in their eyes. ¡­ In the palace, Fang Xingjian¡ªwho had performed the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal¡ªcould clearly sense that things were different. As the Crown Princess continued to expand his territories, The areas outside the Divine Capital, that were supposedly pitch-black, started to light up in patches. In the blink of an eye, the territories under his control spanned over the entire Divine Capital. The entire Jing Region¡¯s territory appeared in his mind. There were densely-packed colorful glows flashing above it. During this period of time, the Crown Princess had conquered and taken down many territories. Then Fang Xingjian connected the consciousness of the citizens from these territories into his own consciousness. By this moment, the entire Jing Region had become an extremely massive cloud computing cluster. Right now, even the amount of calculating resources that he could utilize had become extremely massive. The pace at which he derived his high-dimensional sword arts had quickened. As the scroll that was used to seal up the Crown Princess floated before Fang Xingjian, it kept on changing in size and shape with the changes to his thought. ¡®It can¡¯t get into contact with any other dimensions, regardless if it¡¯s at the high-dimensional or low-dimensional levels. In an actual battle, it doesn¡¯t have too many advantages. At the end of fights, it will usually be a competition between the power of martial wills. ¡®Only by grasping the method of changing between dimensions and opening up the other dimensions that are cringed up in space will it then have real advantages. ¡®However, it is too slow to derive this by myself like this even with the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal.¡¯ Recently, after relying on the excessive calculative abilities of the people across the entire Jing Region to derive high-dimensional sword arts, Fang Xingjian was even more certain about this idea. This was especially because he experienced it himself, unlike how Ulpian had been to an extremely high level in the past. Fang Xingjian then thought of the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis in this world, as well as the Great Dao Realm. ¡®Maybe the profoundness of this world is a turning point for my sword arts to attain another breakthrough. ¡®I mustn¡¯t give up on the Royal Heavenly Great Art either.¡¯ Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows raised slightly, and his eyes seemed to penetrate through the 1,000-li stretch of space. He looked in the direction of the Divine Martial Pass. The Crown Princess had made a move. ¡°Ha, she really is impatient.¡± However, Fang Xingjian was not worried. There were many layers of mysteries and profoundness in this world, but amongst those in the ordinary secular world, even Tiangang Realm experts would only be equivalent to those who at the pinnacle of tier five of the Divine level. Their understanding of the world was incomparable to an expert like the Crown Princess. ¡­ Concurrently, outside the Divine Martial Pass, 1,000 cavalries dressed in black clothes and black armor stood proudly 1,000 meters away from the city walls. Their backs were very straight, and their chests were lifted up. Even when faced against Prince Xin¡¯s army that was on top of the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ city walls, the cavalries still seemed confident and brave. This was all because of the woman who was standing at the very front row amongst them. Over the past few days, they had personally witnessed how powerful the Crown Princess was. Regardless of whether it was her remarkable Spatial Translocation ability or her majestic prowess that seemed to be able to shift mountains and overturn seas, they were all taken by great astonishment. Following such a leader made even going to war something very enjoyable. They only needed to clean up the mess at the very end and then wait to be given credit for the achievements. The Crown Princess¡¯ beauty and her transcendent disposition had also caused countless members of the Imperial Guards to be head over heels for her as they concealed their love for her in their hearts. After all, in the eyes of the many soldiers, she was a goddess that was not to be tainted, be it in terms of martial arts or appearance. Even some Disha Realm experts did not have the courage to woo her and could only silently hold their love for her in their hearts, worshipping her like a goddess. Right now, Fang Wangshu who was right next to the Crown Princess, was looking at her with an increasingly complicated gaze. In his gaze, there were hints of terror toward this woman, yet also waves of insuppressible love and possessiveness. Thinking of embracing a female expert like this in his arms and doting on her made his heart palpitating intensely uncontrollably. However, upon recalling her unbelievable martial arts, these thoughts dissipated abruptly. In his opinion, the Crown Princess¡¯ martial arts were definitely at the very peak in the Tiangang Realm. He even suspected that she was already getting close to the legendary Great Dao Realm. As Fang Wangshu looked at this goddess-like character, it was the first time he felt ashamed and inferior. However, as he looked at the Divine Martial Pass, he still summoned his courage and said to the Crown Princess, ¡°Mis Ma, please let me go persuade the general guarding over the Divine Martial Pass to surrender. Otherwise, if a huge battle were to break out, it would plunge the lives of the people into misery and suffering. The people who would die or get injured are all soldiers of our royal family.¡± The Crown Princess threw a cold glance toward Fang Wangshu and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the time it takes for one incense to burn. After that, if you guys still don¡¯t surrender, I¡¯ll make a move personally.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ intentions had been to bring Fang Wangshu and let him act as a guide all this while. Although she had not really built a large harem like she had boasted about wanting to do, she eventually still cultivated the Royal Heavenly Great Art and took over a large number of countries, gaining a great amount of ruling experience. Fang Wangshu exhaled softly as he rode on a white horse, rushing toward the Divine Martial Pass. ¡­ On the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ city walls, Ye Ran wore a silver armor and held onto a long pole arm 1 . He looked at the soldiers in the distance with a proud look on his face. ¡°Hmph, they dare come with just 1,000 soldiers?¡± Ye Ran had reason to be proud. As Prince Xin¡¯s foster son, he had always been the most outstanding amongst the people around him. Therefore, he had received the guidance of countless renowned martial art cultivators from a young age, enjoying the best medicinal cuisine and going through the most high-end training. This had allowed him to reach the pinnacle of the Disha Realm at his young age, having cleared a total of 72 acupuncture points. None of Prince Xin¡¯s sons were a match for him. The Raging Flames of War he cultivated was also a great world-renowned technique. Moreover, there was now an army of 50,000 men stationed in the Divine Martial Pass. They were some of the greatest elites under Prince Xin, of which there over 100 Disha Realm experts. Chapter 1031 - Persuade to Surrender (Part 2) Chapter 1031: Persuade to Surrender (Part 2) Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations All the troops in the world cleared their conception and governing vessels, reached the Xiantian Realm, and then became human-shaped tanks. These were the most basic benchmarks. Disha Realm experts were considered to be elites. Furthermore, if they could condense 30 or more acupuncture points, their fame would rise. If they could clear 50 or more acupuncture points, they would be comparable to the sect master of ordinary sects. 100 Disha Realm experts¡ªeven if most of them only had ten or more acupuncture points cleared¡ªwere existences that were not to be underestimated. Prince Xin had spent a lot of painstaking effort to build them up to their current level. With such a group of experts joining forces, they were capable of overthrowing the entire Divine Capital even when it was in its previous state. With such a group of elites in the Divine Martial Pass, it was no longer a case where the city walls were protecting them. Instead, they were the ones protecting the city walls. Under the support from this great army, Ye Ran even had the confidence to fight it out with a Tiangang Realm expert. Just then, someone from the opposition force came rushing over on a horse. The deputy commander was about to give the order to shoot the person down when Ye Ran put up his hand to stop him. He gathered his essential Qi around his eyes and immediately activated several acupuncture points, allowing him to be able to see everything beyond 1,000 meters clearly. ¡°Brother Wangshu?¡± Ye Ran¡¯s brows raised. He gave it some thought before giving the orders, ¡°Let him in.¡± He then looked at his deputy officer and instructed, ¡°Get Li You and Lu Yuan to come over.¡± It was too strange for Fang Wangshu to be coming over alone. If Ye Ran was the other party¡¯s commander, there was no way that he would let go of his hostage so easily. Worried that it could be a scheme by the Demon Sect, he called the few strongest cultivators under him. A short moment later, Fang Wangshu was brought before Ye Ran. He immediately said after seeing Ye Ran, ¡± Leaf 1 , call a stop to this.¡± Hearing Fang Wangshu calling him ¡®Leaf¡¯, Ye Ran¡¯s brows raised up. This was a nickname Fang Wangshu had called him by when they were young. When Fang Wangshu used this nickname, Ye Ran was already certain that this person was not an imposter. However, he could not understand why Fang Wangshu was telling him to call a stop to this. ¡°Stop?¡± Fang Wangshu nodded, ¡°The commander on the other side is called Marie. Miss Ma¡¯s martial arts has probably reached the peak of perfection. Even people who are on the Tiangang Realm won¡¯t be a match for her.¡± ¡°Miss Ma?¡± Ye Ran¡¯s brows raised as he asked, feeling baffled, ¡°Who is this Miss Ma? Fang Wangshu continued, ¡°She is the person who killed the 30,000-man army I led¡­¡± Hearing that the other party was an expert who had wiped out the 30,000-man army, Ye Ran¡¯s countenance immediately turned grim. He then listened to Fang Wangshu¡¯s detailed story of how she had wiped out a 30,000-man army with just a single palm and performed some kind of remarkable technique that could shift an army of several ten thousand men across a distance of several ten or hundred lis away. She also had great power¡ªthat could move cities, uproot mountains, and open up rivers¡ªand speed that was fast as light, as well as many other remarkable martial arts. If Ye Ran could be said to be listening to him patiently at the beginning, then toward the end, hints of impatience had already started to flash in his eyes. Clearly, Fang Wangshu had forgotten one thing. He merely tried his best to describe the Crown Princess¡¯ great strength from what he had seen and witnessed, hoping to dispel Ye Ran¡¯s determination to resist. However, what Fang Wangshu had not considered was that when something was too exaggerated, few people would be willing to believe it unless they had witnessed it for themselves, even if it was the truth. The many remarkable techniques which the Crown Princess had displayed far surpassed the various abilities that Tiangang Realm experts of this world possessed. Therefore, after hearing from Fang Wangshu, Ye Ran merely smiled coldly and said, ¡°So it seems that this Miss Ma¡¯s martial arts are overly powerful, and there isn¡¯t a need for us to put up a fight?¡± As he spoke, his right hand slowly stroked the long pole arm he was holding. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Wangshu said, not sensing the abnormality in the other party¡¯s tone. He continued solemnly, ¡°The other party¡¯s martial arts aren¡¯t to be underestimated. If we were to go to war with her, it would just be a meaningless sacrifice. ¡°Leaf, listen to me. Don¡¯t go to war against her.¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± a low and deep laughter rang out from Ye Ran¡¯s mouth, and he stood up slowly, completely relaxing his two-meter-tall body. Each of his muscles seemed to contain destructive powers, and his thick hand grabbed onto the long pole arm like he was grabbing onto a huge dragon that kept on moving. When his long pole arm cut across the air, streams of Disha Qis extended out from the 72 acupuncture points around his body, producing a demonic purple color when it came into contact with the air. The surrounding ground slowly shattered from his series of movements, and many small pieces of rock floated in midair due to the impact from the essential Qi. ¡°Brother, as the top militant working under Foster Father, I received orders from Foster Father to lead the Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies and station ourselves at this Divine Martial Pass, not taking a step in retreat.¡± Ye Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed slowly, and the Disha Qis coming from him grew increasingly intense. Even with Fang Wangshu¡¯s level of martial arts, he felt his hair stand up on end. The deputy generals seemed to be even more unable to withstand the waves of gushing Disha Qis and were forced to back off. Right now, Ye Ran was like a human-shaped beast. Each inch of the skin on his body was emitting an astonishing pressure. ¡°You want me to surrender to these 1,000 people without fighting a single battle?¡± Ye Ran said, gritting his teeth. ¡°Then how am I going to face Foster Father from now on? How will I lead my men to conquer battlefields?¡± Fang Wangshu fell silent. In the end, he could only say, ¡°If you fight against her, you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Ye Ran swung his long pole arm and pointed to the imperial court¡¯s army that was situated 1,000 meters away. ¡°Brother, the ones taking control over the Divine Capital are from the Demon Sect¡¯s Illusory Emotions Path. ¡°That person you called Miss Ma has a 99% chance of being the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Zhao Yinglan. ¡°Moving across space? As fast as light? How can there be a Tiangang Realm expert like you mentioned? The only possibility is that you have been hit by that demonic Zhao¡¯s Art of Heavenly Emotions.¡± The Art of Heavenly Emotions was a well-known technique from the Illusory Emotions Path. Back then, Fu Daoxian had also thought of using the Art of Heavenly Emotions to deal with the young Emperor. This martial technique could plant a seed of love in the enemy¡¯s heart and cause them to be affected by the user¡¯s every expression and action, eventually becoming a complete slave to them. Ye Ran felt that this was the most reasonable explanation. It was also the only explanation. ¡°Ye Ran!¡± Fang Wangshu¡¯s essential Qi seethed, and all 45 of his acupuncture points trembled. His entire body tensed up. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill all of your subordinates!¡± However, just as he was about to make a move, a huge dragon had already pressed down on his body with a deafening roar. Boom! The houses near the city walls exploded into dust. The long pole arm that was like a huge dragon pushed down on Fang Wangshu¡¯s right shoulder, pressing him down onto the ground. Seething powers continued to extend out, only coming to a stop after they clashed with the army¡¯s Qi field. This was why the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ city walls were not smashed. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t force me to kill you for attempting to affect our army¡¯s morale.¡± Ye Ran¡¯s gaze which was like that of a ferocious beast encompassed Fang Wangshu¡¯s body, and seething Disha Qis gushed forth. They were so condensed that it was as if they had materialized. Fang Wangshu circulated his essential Qi and wanted to get back up to his feet. ¡°Stop it, Ye Ran. You don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t understand is you.¡± Ye Ran held onto the pole arm with one hand and pressed down all of Fang Wangshu¡¯s resistance. ¡°Foster Father wishes to unify the world and bring prosperity to the people of the Great Jin Dynasty. I¡¯m the person who is going to support him to that throne. ¡°Any wastrel who attempts to stop this will be killed by me personally! Even you won¡¯t be an exception.¡± Rumble! Terrifying powers surged out from that long pole arm, and seething currents gushed out in all directions from where the two of them were. All the surrounding generals and soldiers kept on being pushed back like there was a force 20 typhoon. The pressure caused Fang Wangshu to tremble all over. He was unable to even stand up, let alone put up any resistance. Fang Wangshu wanted to say more, but at the next moment, a hint of grief flashed in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Ye Ran frowned and turned to look toward the sky. It was unknown when it had started, but streams of golden light had appeared in the sky, forming many hand imprints. All kinds of hand imprints scattered across the sky, releasing an extremely solemn atmosphere. Chapter 1032 - Putting Up A Desperate Fight Chapter 1032: Putting Up A Desperate Fight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Surrender quickly!¡± Fang Wangshu bellowed furiously, sending streams of essential Qi bursting out from his body. He stood up slowly, inch by inch, despite being under the pressure of Ye Ran¡¯s long pole arm. ¡°Are you trying to get everyone killed?!¡± Right now, the fury in Fang Wangshu¡¯s heart seemed to be turning material, and he had a strong urge to press the blockhead, Ye Ran, into the mud and give him a bashing. However, the truth was that he was not a match for Ye Ran. ¡°Lay down!¡± An explosive bang rang out, and Ye Ran¡¯s long pole arm gathered power once again, instantly pressing Fang Wangshu back onto the ground. The long pole arm then cut across the air like a black dragon, bringing along a series of afterimages, as it headed for the Crown Princess who was 1,000 meters away. Ye Ran let out an explosive bellow, and waves that could be seen by the naked eye came out from his mouth, exploding in midair like a clap of thunder. ¡°All men, listen up! Follow me to get rid of the demon!¡± Roar! Over 100 streams of extremely powerful auras rose up, and all the Disha Realm experts burst out concurrently. At this moment, it seemed as if even the air had been condensed into a material form. All the essential Qis connected together, forming a large Qi field that encompassed over the entire Divine Martial Pass. Under the pressure from the Qi field, the entire Divine Martial Pass showed faint signs of sinking. Even the surrounding mountains and rocks around the Divine Martial Pass had started to shatter and break down. At the next moment, a Qi field that seemed material started to seethe once again. The Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies had mobilized. Overwhelming essential Qis burst out like a great ocean that sent forth strong gales and thunderstorms. As the essential Qis seethed, all sorts of reactions were produced from the friction within the atmosphere. In that instant, strong gales seethed and thunder clapped. Many tornadoes moved out in all directions from the Divine Martial Pass, and many purple lightning bolts flashed high up in the sky, displaying destructive powers. Even within the Divine Martial Pass, there were many waves that could be seen by the naked eye, distorting and seething incessantly. It was a sign that even the space itself had started to distort from the pressure coming from the powers. When all the powers of over 100 Disha Realm experts and 50,000 Xiantian Realm experts erupted concurrently, the prowess could be said to be world-annihilating. Even Tiangang Realm experts would probably have to flee from the impact. This was the power of an army, the advantages of numbers. Right now, this amount of power was fully in Ye Ran¡¯s control, gathering onto his body. Bang bang bang bang! Explosive sounds kept ringing out incessantly from his body. The 72 acupuncture points in his body seemed alive. As they twitched, streams of powerful suction force were released. It was as if 72 black holes had suddenly appeared on Ye Ran¡¯s body, crazily engulfing the powers from the Qi field. Many green veins popped up on the surface of his body, causing him to feel that he had endless powers in his body. At this instant, he even had the feeling that even if a Tiangang Realm expert were to appear before him, he would be able to crush them with a single punch. ¡°Brother, take a good look. ¡°See how I shall wipe out these b*stards from the Demon Sect.¡± As Ye Ran spoke, the long pole arm he held swung toward the sky. The Qi field surged, and streams of crimson flames started to gather on his long pole arm. Ye Ran had no intention of underestimating his enemy. From the very beginning, he circulated the Raging Flames of War technique to an extreme, and the 72 acupuncture points in his body connected with the surrounding Qi field. He struck out a seething Unending Flames of War attack. As the long pole arm slashed out toward the sky, crimson red shock waves shot out, as if wanting to pierce through the heavens and create a stir across the world. With every move, the scenery of the mountains and rivers changed, the wind and clouds seethed, and a chaotic aura came gushing forth. Wherever the aura passed by, everything material seemed to sink into a state of chaos. No stable structures were able to continue holding up. Ye Ran¡¯s aptitude in martial arts was outstanding, and the power of this attack had been extremely condensed. Within the crimson red shock waves, there were thousands or ten thousand microscopic black holes forming every minute and second, appearing and disappearing under the impact of his powers. Wherever the crimson shock waves passed by, the atmosphere would collapse. However, the area beyond the reach of a few meters from the shock waves merely had strong wind seething and rising temperatures. There were no signs of any influence from the attack. This showed the degree of condensation this attack had reached. Faced with Ye Ran¡¯s full-power attack, the Crown Princess who was 1,000 meters away wore a hint of a brutal smile. She pressed down her palm slightly like she was crushing an ant. At the next moment, a golden hand taking the form of a lotus seal that was in the sky came crushing down explosively toward Ye Ran¡¯s pole arm attack like a meteor which came from beyond the heavens. An explosive rumble rang out. Then as the two powers clashed, currents brushed out in all directions like tsunamis and piercing light erupted in the sky. It was as if thousands or ten thousand nuclear missiles had exploded. Concurrently, the countless experts on the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ city walls let out agonizing cries and their Qi field slowly shattered. The entire Divine Martial Pass broke down instantly like gravity had suddenly amplified by several tens of times. The city walls collapsed almost instantly, and countless soldiers were buried alive amidst agonizing cries. The counteracting forces from the collision of the two powers struck onto Ye Ran¡¯s body across space. He felt as if all the acupuncture points and meridian channels throughout his entire body were being crushed by a mountain range. His entire body was bathed in blood as half of his bones were smashed. However, he continued to clench his teeth, and the fighting will in his eyes deepened. ¡°Battle to the death!¡± Roar! Accompanied by an enraged bellow, the soldiers in two armies¡ªAbyss Tiger and Steel Formation¡ªwho still remained clear-headed continued to send out their Qi field, erupting and encompassing onto Ye Ran¡¯s body despite being under such a condition. ¡°Stop quickly!¡± Fang Wangshu cried out, ¡°You¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡± ¡°Never surrender¡­¡± Blood vessels popped up in Ye Ran¡¯s eyes, and amidst a violent roar, the ground under his feet tremor intensely. It was as though there was a magnitude 10 earthquake, and the Divine Martial Pass collapsed into ruins. Even the earth was being torn apart, with many extremely deep trenches taking form. Countless soldiers let out agonizing cries as they fell into the darkness. Amidst this huge tremor, Ye Ran shot out like a crimson meteor, appearing before the Crown Princess in the blink of an eye. The long pole arm he held was wrapped up by a layer of crimson red plasma flames. Under the intense friction, the entire pole arm kept on advancing and breaking down. ¡°Die, demonic woman!¡± He had performed the strongest move in the Raging Flames of War¡ªWorld¡¯s Overturn Starts From Today! The essential Qi throughout his entire body raged. His meridian channels, body, and bones, overturned completely. This technique could be said to be a thoroughly self-destructing technique. The meaning behind this move was to use the body¡¯s overturned condition to exchange for the overturning of the world outside the body. To dare to attempt changing the world with a single move¡­ This technique gathered all of Ye Ran¡¯s powers, determination, and courage. With this technique, all the circulating powers in the world within the range of 1,000 meters would be instantly overturned. All things in the world would break down, and all living creatures would be wiped out. Even Ye Ran himself would not be able to survive. Chapter 1033 - Final Battle Chapter 1033: Final Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Before the attack ended, the 1,000 Imperial Guards¡¯ bodies had already started to disintegrate. It was not only them. Even the surrounding atmosphere under their feet had started to collapse. However, at this moment, a cold snort rang out in Ye Ran¡¯s mind, breaking off this move that overturned this world. At the next moment, all the disintegrating matter started to recover. A power that was even stronger, more pressurizing, and more domineering than the world¡¯s powers came down and returned everything to their original state. Since you want to overturn the world, then I will just suppress it with brute force. This was the Crown Princess using her martial will to stop the overturning powers of the world. Concurrently, Ye Ran looked in shock as the long pole arm in his hand was stopped at the tip by a fair and tender finger, unable to advance a single inch more. Even the powers throughout his entire body were unable to erupt. Like an amber that had congealed, he froze up in midair, unable to move. The muscles throughout his entire body kept on fluctuating, and as essential Qis flowed, intense pain spread from his veins and acupuncture points. However, no matter how hard he tried to struggle, he was unable to break free from the other party¡¯s confinement. He looked in horror at this lady before him, not because of her unrivaled beauty but because of her exceptional cultivation level. ¡°How is this possible? ¡®How can she be this strong? ¡®To think that I¡­ I can¡¯t even push her back by even one step?¡¯ The Crown Princess¡¯ fingertip flicked lightly, and the crimson red pole arm turned into dust. Ye Ran also seemed as if he had been struck by lightning, with a huge sound ringing out from his chest as he was sent flying outward. His head collided into the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ ruins, sending up dust and causing countless rock pieces to shatter even further. Fang Wangshu¡¯s body turned into a wisp of smoke and leaped out. Under the Crown Princess¡¯ intentional control, he had not died from the earlier attack. He quickly ran over to Ye Ran¡¯s position and saw Ye Ran who now looked like a battered cloth sack. ¡°To think that even though your cultivation level is at tier five of the Divine level, you were able to condense everyone¡¯s powers and strike out an attack at the level of tier six of the Divine level. The martial arts in this world still have their redeeming qualities.¡± As the Crown Princess¡¯ voice rang out, she slowly landed down before Ye Ran and Fang Wangshu. Ye Ran¡¯s breathing became increasingly rushed like he had reached the final moments of his life. He stared at the Crown Princess and said, ¡°Was that your full power earlier?¡± ¡°Full power?¡± The Crown Princess threw a glance at the dying Ye Ran and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not even 10% of my powers.¡± A hint of despair flashed in Ye Rans eyes. He understood that his foster father did not have a chance. Unable to accept this, he breathed his last. The Crown Princess shook her head. She had thought of Ye Ran as a person with great potential and wanted to take him in under her. However, after having a bit of contact with him, she understood that he was someone who would definitely not surrender. Therefore, she did not make any attempt to save him. Fang Wangshu looked at this scene in a daze. His gaze showed that he seemed to be at a loss. The Crown Princess did not leave hurriedly. She ordered the Imperial Guards to clean up the scene and also spread the news about what had happened to the Divine Martial Pass. Then she stationed herself here. She knew that as news of the Divine Martial Pass spread out, her road of conquering the other places would be a lot smoother. Things turned out as she had expected. That night, several ten groups of people hovered several thousand meters away. When they saw the Divine Martial Pass¡¯ ruins and the country¡¯s flag standing tall, all of them retreated rapidly. It could be said that this battle between the Great Jin Dynasty and Prince Xin was one which received the attention of countless formidable people as well as influences. The matter of whether Prince Xin was able to take down Jing Region at one go, seize a tremendous amount of resources, and rule was something that would have a great impact on the world¡¯s future trends. However, no one had expected that the Great Jin Dynasty¡ªwhich was previously seen as being in an extremely waned state and that all was lost for it¡ªseemed as if it had now been reborn. They had defeated the 50,000 soldiers at the Divine Martial Pass, taken down two of Prince Xin¡¯s powerful armies, and Prince Xin¡¯s strongest subordinate¡ªYe Ran. This news spread out like a tornado and was made known to everyone within the next month. Regardless of whether it was the many formidable characters in Li Region¡ªwhich was close to the Jing Region¡ªor the other members of the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family who were situated far away from the Divine Capital but were eager to take action, including Prince Ding, Prince An, and Prince Yi, they were all astonished by this piece of news. When the volunteer army in the south heard of this, they also accelerated their battle plans. Of course, in comparison to them, the various major influences in Serene Region seemed to become even more agitated after hearing this news. Countless aristocratic clans, officials, and militants who had just joined Prince Xin¡¯s side started to hesitate. The Crown Princess did not stay in the Divine Martial Pass for too long. After stationing there for seven days and ensuring that there was enough time for the news to spread, she moved 10,000 soldiers over and then slowly headed for the closest county in Serene Region. With the Crown Princess leading the force personally, the Divine Martial Pass taken down, Ye Ran¡¯s death being made as an example, and Fang Wangshu¡¯s persuasion for them to surrender, the Crown Princess met almost zero resistance. Even when Prince Xin received this news, he gave the order to withdraw his forces and had them gather in Serene Region¡¯s capital¡ªQing City. A total of 250,000 soldiers were gathered. They comprised of Prince Xin¡¯s direct forces of over 200,000 men and the several ten thousand soldiers he had just recruited in Serene Region. He had clearly given up on the rest of the counties. Many people understood that Prince Xin was intending to gather all of his forces and fight to the death with the Crown Princess. With that, the Crown Princess faced even less resistance than before when she led her army to pass through the various places. Within a mere one month, all of the places in Serene Region had been taken over. The Crown Princess scattered several thousand soldiers across these counties to provide her with assistance in ruling over them. After going around the entire Serene Region, the Crown Princess finally led the remaining 5,000 men and arrived outside Serene Region¡¯s capital¡ªQing City. With the arrival of the imperial court¡¯s forces, the entire Qing City was in an extremely jittery state. Prince Xin sat in the study with a pale countenance. There were faint signs of blood in his eyes. He no longer had the vigor and demeanor he had in the past. Just then, three figures suddenly appeared before him. Looking at the three figures in front of him, a hint of surprise flashed in Prince Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°You guys have finally come.¡± After receiving news that Ye Ran, as well as the Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies, had been annihilated easily, Prince Xin understood that even if he had a 250,000-man army under him, he still did not have absolute confidence in gaining victory. After all, Ye Ran had been his strongest subordinate, and the Abyss Tiger and Steel Formation armies had been his strongest troops. The Disha Realm experts in the two armies had been the result of his painstaking efforts of the past few decades. Since they had been defeated, then the 250,000-man army he had would not be able to hold up for long either. Therefore, he just kept waiting. He was waiting for the support from the Three Mountains Four Peaks. Prince Xin said anxiously, ¡°The entire imperial court is probably already being controlled by the Demon Sect. Right now, this group of demonic beings from the Demon Sect has made their return and this affects the world¡¯s safety¡­¡± One of the three figures stopped him from going on and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be exaggerating things. That person isn¡¯t from the Demon Sect at all.¡± ¡°Not from the Demon Sect¡­¡± Prince Xin uttered. Stunned for a short moment, he paused before saying, ¡°Then¡­ Then who is that Marie? Isn¡¯t she the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Zhao Yinglan?¡± ¡°They are much more powerful than the Demon Sect,¡± that person said calmly. ¡°Alright, we shan¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s just wait until that person has arrived.¡± ¡°That person?¡± Prince Xin¡¯s gaze narrowed slightly. The three people standing in front of him were already people with extremely high statuses amongst the Three Mountains Four Peaks. What kind of important character would it be for them to have to wait for? Chapter 1034 - Xiao Shen Chapter 1034: Xiao Shen Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Several thousand meters away from Qing City, the 5,000 men from the Imperial Guards set up simple tents. With the Crown Princess¡¯ Spatial Translocation ability, they did not have to bring along any logistic troops nor did they have to worry about food, clothes, and other daily necessities. A luxurious palace appeared out of nowhere in the center of the military camp. This had been created by the Crown Princess using her cultivation. Given her cultivation level, it was an easy feat to mold stones from soil. She could create tall buildings and other things easily, let alone just a small palace. The Crown Princess lay sideways on the bed in the palace, propping up her head with one hand and appearing very lethargic. She was covered in a thin layer of pink silk. The crucial parts of her body were covered up, but the rest¡ªher arms, legs, and collarbone area¡ªwere exposed whenever a soft wind blew, causing the silk to flutter. Her pupils kept on darting about, and her body trembled gently. This was her habit when she was fully focused on her thoughts. Right now, what she was thinking about was the Infiltrating Void Sword that Fang Xingjian had imparted to her. ¡®This set of sword technique is truly exceptional,¡¯ the Crown Princess thought, ¡®But it¡¯s still not enough. Not only do I want to learn his sword arts but I also want to be able to break them and find a way to break the seal.¡¯ The Crown Princess had never thought of giving up on breaking the seal and getting away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp. Thinking of what Fang Xingjian had done, her face flushed red with fury. However, she knew that she must not rush. It was like how even though they were exchanging their martial arts, they would definitely not hand over their strongest techniques easily. She would still need to slowly probe and fight against him. A swooshing sound rang out in the air. Then at the next moment, the ground seemed as if it had been sliced open by a sharp invisible blade, revealing several hundred streams of cross marks. It was the Infiltrating Void sword intents. ¡®I¡¯ve already completely grasped the Infiltrating Void Sword. Today should be the day when we trade our second technique?¡¯ Just then, the Crown Princess raised her brows as she looked in the direction of the palace¡¯s door. A young man in white clothes was standing there without her knowing. The young man had slanted brows, bright eyes, and a complexion that was clear as jade. He seemed to have the disposition of a celestial being that had descended into the secular world. He looked at the Crown Princess and smiled, ¡°Miss Ma, the night is long and I¡¯m unable to sleep. To think that you find it hard to sleep as well¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± The Crown Princess threw him a cold glance and sent Infiltrating Void sword intents gushing out. They slid along the space, slashing out toward the young man while neglecting all sorts of obstacles. The sword intents had neither shadow nor form, neither shape nor state. Faced with this sword attack that was at the pinnacle of sword arts, the white-clothed young man let out a soft smile. It was as if he knew how strong the Crown Princess was and did not take on the attack forcibly. Instead, he swayed lightly like a shadow and then appeared next to the Crown Princess. ¡°Hmmm?¡± The Crown Princess was slightly taken by surprised. She had not expected that he would be able to sense the existence of the Infiltrating Void Sword and that he would even be capable of dodging this divine sword attack that transmitted through space. However, she still did not take it to heart. She raised her brows and sent out cold sword intents circling toward the white-clothed young man. ¡°Haha, why does Sister Fairy have to harbor such enmity toward me? The moon is bright, and since we¡¯re lonely and unable to sleep, why don¡¯t we have a good chat and attain great harmony in life?¡± The young man¡¯s frivolous voice rang out next to the Crown Princess¡¯s ears. At the next moment, Infiltrating Void sword intents trembled slightly and were all absorbed into the acupuncture points along the young man¡¯s body. At the sight of this scene, even the Crown Princess was taken by surprise. She stared at the white-clothed young man and asked, ¡°What kind of martial arts is this?¡± ¡± Myriad Swords Return to Ancestry 1 ,¡± the young man laughed. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Shen. This time around, I¡¯ve come rushing over to the Serene Region because I heard that a great beauty has appeared here. It¡¯s really as they say¡ªknowing a person by their reputation isn¡¯t as good as meeting them in person. Sister is really like a fairy.¡± Although the Crown Princess¡¯ great mastery in martial arts was something that Xiao Shen had not come into contact with before in his lifetime, there was still a hint of pride and confidence in his eyes. It was not just because he had already reached the Tiangang Realm despite his young age. Rather, it was also because he was a heaven-blessed cultivator¡ªa person whom the Three Mountains Four Peaks had given their all to nurture into becoming the future leader of the righteous sects. The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at this young man who spoke flirtatiously. Killing intents seemed to gleam in her eyes. Without saying another word, the Crown Princess made a move again. This time around, it was with an overwhelming aura. Densely-packed Infiltrating Void sword intents slowly spread out from the area within 1,000 meters from Xiao Shen. Under the pressure of terrifying powers, a chaotic and distorted sight was presented within the entire space. It had not been long since the Crown Princess acquired the Infiltrating Void Sword. Yet, under the sea of swords she had activated with pure brute force, even a tier six Divine level expert would probably have to make way for her attack to pass. However, despite facing the myriad of sword intents, Xiao Shen let out a soft laugh. ¡°This attack is called Sword 23 2 .¡± With Xiao Shen¡¯s introduction, the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis in his body gushed out fiercely. It was as if the heavens and earth had linked together. At this moment, Xiao Shen seemed to have turned into a part of the world, and the entire world seemed to tremor slightly. At the next moment, space was sliced apart time and time again until they became a part of microparticles and could not be seen by the naked eye. The drifting clouds in the sky condensed into a single stretch, and the country flag that was blown by the night wind seemed to have become frozen and unmoving. Everyone in the Imperial Guards¡¯ 5,000-man army discovered to their astonishment that they were unable to budge at all. Even the Crown Princess could only stand there without moving as she looked at Xiao Shen in astonishment. ¡®To think that the space that was connected together has been split apart? ¡®How did he do that? ¡®No, this isn¡¯t his martial arts. He is just using his will to move this part of the world.¡¯ The space was instantly split up into countless pieces. The connections between each piece were broken up temporarily. From the macroscopic view, the scene was like everything in the world had become motionless and unable to move. Regardless of whether it was the moving clouds, the slight breeze, and essential Qis¡­ Even the Crown Princess¡¯ martial will had come to a stop as a result of Xiao Shen¡¯s thoughts. All of them curled up within that smallest spatial fragments. If one wished to move, they would have to use their strength to break through the spatial fragments. The Crown Princess could feel that she was not fighting against the young man who was in front of her but against the entire world instead. Yet, so what even if she was fighting against the world? After sensing the confinement applied onto her, the Crown Princess did not choose to give up. Instead, she chose the most intense method of retaliation. Her thoughts had not been stopped, and her martial will was still under her control. Terrifying powers kept on struggling within the Crown Princess¡¯ body. Within each spatial fragments, her violent martial will was seething intensely, as if wanting to break out of the restrictions the world had applied onto her. Seeming to sense the Crown Princess¡¯ struggles, Xiao Shen slowly walked up to her and whispered next to her ears like he was whispering to his lover, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Sword 23 uses the heart sword to control the world and slice through space-time. Even if you¡¯re ten times stronger, you won¡¯t be able to break out from it.¡± Chapter 1035 - Shatter Chapter 1035: Shatter Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Crown Princess only glared at him, and the martial will in her body seethed increasingly intensely like a huge dragon that was about to awaken. Xiao Shen appeared as if he had not sensed anything. As he looked at the Crown Princess¡¯ beautiful face, his eyes shone with endless admiration as well as¡­ a blatant desire to possess her. It was not as if there were no beautiful women around him, but this was the first time Xiao Shen had come across one who was both beautiful and strong like the Crown Princess. This made a feeling of love and admiration that he had never felt before gush out from his heart. Unable to hold back, he raised his hand toward her face to stroke it. However, before he could get close, he was stopped by an invisible force. Xiao Shen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really wary.¡± It turned out that the Crown Princess had encompassed the entire surface of her body with her martial will. Even if her powers became motionless, they were still like thick defensive layers that protected her, making it hard for Xiao Shen to get close. Xiao Shen shook his head. ¡°Unless you¡¯re a heaven-blessed cultivator, you won¡¯t be able to break the confinement that is applied on you right now. Even if you¡¯re 1,000 or 10,000 times stronger than I am, it¡¯d be useless. This is a difference in realm. Give up.¡± The Crown Princess did not say a word, but the extent of her struggles within the spatial fragments became increasingly stronger. It was as if her martial will had turned into astonishing waves. As they fluctuated, they seemed to want to wipe out the many spatial fragments completely. A hint of surprise flashed in Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What strong powers.¡± ¡°But it is still useless,¡± he said, shaking his head. Then he continued, ¡°With our talents, there¡¯s no one who can win against us. What is the point of obtaining the world? Don¡¯t you think that pursuit of the profoundness in the human body, the probing of the vastness of the universe, and the experiencing of the great harmony in life should be the real pursuits? ¡°If Sister Fairy is willing to give up on the imperial court, I¡¯m willing to stay by your side and have exchanges of our martials arts in pursuit of that vast and boundless heavenly dao. We can forget about all the disputes in the secular world and become a couple that¡¯s envied by all.¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s gaze was sincere and earnest. His gaze seemed to be filled with endless admiration as he looked at the Crown Princess. It was as if he was looking at the most exquisite piece of art in the world. The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes seemed to be smirking as she looked into his eyes. The fury in the depths of her eyes grew increasingly intense. The thing the Crown Princess detested the most was to be teased by men, let alone when it was an immature brat like Xiao Shen. She said coldly, ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll let you have a good experience of just what the great harmony of life is.¡± Xiao Shen shook his head and was about to continue persuading her when his countenance changed drastically. ¡°This isn¡¯t right. You¡¯ve been struck by the Sword 23. How is it that you¡¯re still able to talk?¡± At the next moment, the Crown Princess¡¯ body trembled, and streams of golden light rose from her body. It was as if the entire world had started to tremble together with her. This was not an ordinary earthquake or typhoon. The space within a range of 100 lis had become one entity and was tremoring together. Streams of golden light pierced through the sky, as if wanting to pierce through the entire world. Once Xiao Shen¡¯s Sword 23 was performed, all of the space would be able to confine his enemies under the control of his thoughts. Before this attack, even Tiangang Realm experts would be like flies or mosquitoes, being easily crushed by him. However, the Crown Princess¡ªwho was being restrained now¡ªdid not appear to be like flies or mosquitoes at all. Xiao Shen felt as if the person he was confining was like the world-creating giant mentioned in legends. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Enraged bellows were released from the Crown Princess¡¯s body, and piercing golden burst out from her eyes and mouths. The atmosphere trembled and exploded. The world shook, and tornadoes blew out in all directions from her body. Crisp pitter patter sounds rang out from the many spatial fragments. ¡°What kind of joke is this?¡± Xiao Shen looked at this scene in astonishment. The Crown Princess¡¯ powers had reached a deep and bottomless level, surpassing that of any experts he had encountered before. He even had the suspicion that even experts at the Great Dao Realm would not be able to reach this level in their powers. Violent powers kept being released incessantly from the Crown Princess¡¯ body. Even the space in the world was being pushed back endlessly. Each spatial fragment seemed to have been crushed and then pressed together by her once again. It was like piecing together the space that was split apart once again, allowing her to recover her mobility. The Crown Princess¡¯ entire body was encompassed by golden flames, and a suffocating pressure was sent out from her body, knocking out the 5,000-man army in the surroundings. A seemingly material fury kept on burning in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Shen. ¡°How do you wish to die?¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s countenance turned pale as he looked at the Crown Princess like he had just seen a ghost. ¡®How is that possible? Other than heaven-blessed cultivators, how can anyone else be able to break out of this confinement?¡¯ Under this extremely focused mental state, the time in the surroundings seemed to have slowed down for Xiao Shen. However, he could faintly see that the Crown Princess¡¯s right hand seemed to have moved a little, yet it also seemed like it had not moved at all. At the next moment, a stream of golden light erupted, and the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint slapped out. Violent powers instantly encompassed the area within 100 lis. Having struck out in fury, the Crown Princess¡¯ powers truly erupted. The ground within a range of 100 lis sank in instantly, collapsing and turning into a huge palm print. The Qing City¡¯s city walls in the distance collapsed, and the atmosphere produced countless strong gales that swept out, causing sand and rock to fly everywhere in the sky. However, this was merely from the weakest repercussive waves from her powers. Being at the point of the Crown Princess¡¯ attacking target, Xiao Shen¡¯s figure had already turned into nothingness. The space was like a net. It was extremely compressed by this attack, mixing together with light and shadow as it turned into a state of chaos. With just one move, Xiao Shen seemed to have been crushed into nothingness. ¡­ Several thousand meters away, Xiao Shen turned into a bolt of lightning that cut across the sky. His countenance had turned extremely pale, and his mind was in a blank state. The Crown Princess¡¯ earlier palm attack was the only thing that kept replaying in his mind. ¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! ¡®There¡¯s really someone who can become this powerful? ¡®To think that she really neutralized the Sword 23 with brute force? ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because I know how to use the Seven Privation Extremities 1 , I would really have died just then.¡¯ At this moment, Xiao Shen came to a deep realization that the opponent he was facing was a monster who exceeded the norms. She was a monster whose strength had broken through the levels of another dimension. ¡®An opponent like this is no longer one that I can handle. ¡®I must look for other people.¡¯ Just as Xiao Shen was fleeing frantically, the Crown Princess threw a faint glance at the tents in the surroundings. She left behind a clone that had 10% of her powers, while the remaining 90% of her powers darted out fiercely, shooting into the sky. The golden light in her eyes erupted, seeming to scan through the entire world. Simultaneously, her Sudden Inspiration activated at full power. ¡°Are you able to escape?¡± At the instant the Crown Princess activated her Sudden Inspiration, Xiao Shen¡ªwho was in the distance¡ªfelt as if he had been struck by lightning. At this moment, he had the feeling that even though the world was big, there was nowhere for him to hide. He had no idea how the Crown Princess had managed to locate him, how she would attack him, or when the attacks would be coming for him. However, the alarm in his heart palpitated crazily. It was as if the entire world was telling him and warning him that he was about to die. Under this extreme sense of danger and under the Crown Princess¡¯s overwhelming pressure, his speed continued to accelerate, becoming faster, and faster, and faster. At the very end, it was as if he had broken through some kind of limit. A feeling of comprehension suddenly appeared in Xiao Shen¡¯s heart. It was a comprehension toward space-time, the world, and nature. Under the strong pressure of layers of threat, he managed to make the breakthrough he had dreamed of. ¡°Haha, I knew it. I¡¯m a heaven-blessed cultivator, a person destined by fate. I won¡¯t die!¡± With a soft bellow, Xiao Shen struck out a punch, and a mysterious change appeared as the void space before his eyes opened up a path like subjects who meeting the Emperor. The space was like wallpaper that had peeled off, shattering and falling off incessantly until a stretch of pitch-black emptiness appeared before him. This was a punch that shattered void space. Xiao Shen¡¯s body darted out, stepped into the shattered void space, and disappeared. Almost at the instant Xiao Shen disappeared, an extremely domineering palm force arrived from across space. A great and terrifying explosion erupted in the sky. It produced a golden light so brilliant that even those in the Divine Capital could see it. Countless mountain ranges collapsed, and trees were blown into the sky by the violent wind. The Crown Princess threw a glance at the void space before her and activated her Sudden Inspiration once again. However, this time around, she could no longer sense his existence. ¡°Damn it.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes narrowed, and the fury in her eyes continued to burn. Given how respectable her identity was, how could she possibly tolerate being teased by a brat? At the thought of the word ¡®brat¡¯, the Crown Princess could not help but think of Fang Xingjian. Thinking of Fang Xingjian, the fury in her heart burned even stronger. ¡®This is infuriating.¡¯ She was unable to beat Fang Xingjian, and that man from earlier managed to escape. The Crown Princess needed a place to vent her fury. Some women liked to shop when they were angry, other women liked to eat delicacies when they were angry, and some other women liked to watch television shows when they were angry. Clearly, the Crown Princess was not an ordinary woman. When she was angry, she felt like killing people. A golden light flashed, and she disappeared from midair. Right now, within Qing City, the prowess from the exchange between the Crown Princess and Xiao Shen had shocked the several million people across the entire city. Prince Xin looked at the Imperial Guards¡¯ campsite that had stirred up into chaos and shouted in shock, ¡°Was Young Hero Xiao successful?¡± He then looked at the Qing City¡¯s terrain around him that had changed drastically. The shock in his eyes deepened. ¡®These two people¡¯s martial arts are simply exceptional¡ªlike that of a god and a demon. To think that their exchange of blows have the prowess to change the entire world¡­ The three people standing next to Prince Xin were the ones who had come from the Three Mountains Four Peaks to look for him. All three of them were old men with white hair and a beard. However, their backs were straight, and their auras were deep. They gave off a celestial feeling. The lean old man, who was the leader of the three, stroked his beard. ¡°Martial Junior Xiao¡¯s martial arts have reached an unbelievable realm, and he is just one step away from the legendary Great Dao Realm. His victory is but a matter of time.¡± Another short and fat old man gathered Gang Qis to his eyes and looked at the campsite in the distance, saying, ¡°He should have succeeded. The other party¡¯s 5,000 soldiers have already been knocked out.¡± Chapter 1036 - Instant Kill Chapter 1036: Instant Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing the duo¡¯s judgment, a hint of joy flashed on Prince Xin¡¯s face. However, there was still a deep feeling of wariness in his eyes. ¡®A Tiangang Realm expert like them poses too great a threat. ¡®Ordinary armies won¡¯t be able to do anything to them. ¡®Probably only the besiegement by a great army of 500,000-man or greater would be able to oppress them through pressurizing them with their Qi field. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder that generations of our Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s Emperors have been so wary against the Three Mountains Four Peaks. ¡®If the dynasty is prosperous and possesses a military force of millions of soldiers and several thousand Disha Realm experts, we¡¯ll be able to easily suppress these Tiangang Realm experts. However, once we reach a chaotic era, these Tiangang Realm experts and sects from the pugilistic world will be unstable elements that stir up unrest.¡¯ Although Xiao Shen helped Prince Xin to take care of his opponent this time around, it also made Prince Xin increasingly wary toward these experts from the pugilistic world. He contemplated the thought that if he were to successfully rule over the world, he would definitely train troops for battle, groom up a great military force, and get rid of these Tiangang Realm experts. ¡®In comparison to the Demon Sect, the Three Mountains Four Peaks have been in Middle-earth for several centuries and their accumulated strength has become increasingly terrifying.¡¯ Through the contact Prince Xin had with them during this period of time, he gained an increasingly better understanding of how deep and unfathomable the Three Mountains Four Peaks were. In comparison to the seven Tiangang Realm experts that the Demon Sect had, the Three Mountains Four Peaks were a lot stronger. At the very least, based on the characters that Prince Xin was aware of, there were at least ten Tiangang Realm experts. Take for example these three old men in front of him. They were all Tiangang Realm experts. It was because of their great accumulated strength that the Three Mountains Four Peaks could interfere in the world¡¯s trends like this. Furthermore, there was still Xiao Shen. His performance in this battle caused Prince Xin to be secretly shocked. The thin old man from the Three Mountains Four Peaks nodded and said, ¡°Prince Xin, you can send your people to clean up the battlefield. We¡¯ll be by your side to protect you as you take over the Serene Mountain and attack Divine Capital.¡± Another short and fat old man laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the three of us protecting you, there aren¡¯t many in this world who can hurt you.¡± Prince Xin smiled as well. ¡°Thank you, Immortal Elders. After I¡¯ve attacked into the Divine Capital, I¡¯ll definitely offer you the position of Imperial Preceptor. From toward onward, our Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s religion will be the Three Mountains Four Peaks.¡± Hearing that, the three of them exchanged a glance that had a hint of satisfaction in them. Prince Xin continued to ask, ¡°How will that Marie be dealt with?¡± During this period of time, he had been continuously gathering information about this female leader who was able to push him to a state of being unable to retaliate. Not only was her martial arts cultivation deep and unfathomable but she was also an unrivaled beauty. She was a lot more outstanding compared to the female disciples from the illusory emotions path. Therefore, Prince Xin wanted to meet her for himself. However, the thin old man immediately said solemnly, ¡°Miss Marie is someone our Martial Junior Xiao views in high regard. She has probably headed back to the mountain with Martial Junior to talk over Dao and devote her focus on cultivation. It¡¯s best for Prince Xin to not inquire about her.¡± The short and fat old man said outright, ¡°Prince Xin, although Martial Junior Xiao has outstanding talent, he is still young at heart and can¡¯t stand others harboring any thoughts over what belongs to him. Don¡¯t be courting trouble for yourself.¡± Hearing that, Prince Xin almost exploded from fury. He was of royal descent and a great hero. When had anyone ever lectured him right to the face like that? However, at the thought of Xiao Shen¡¯s capabilities, the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ foundation, and how strong these three were, Prince Xin forcibly suppressed the fury in his heart. He wore an awkward smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been reckless.¡± Seeing his respectful and submission appearance, the three old men nodded inwardly and revealed satisfied smiles. To the Three Mountains Four Peaks, it was not important who the Emperor was. The important thing was whether the new Emperor was docile and also what his attitude toward the Three Mountains Four Peaks was. However, just then, a beam of light that was like both crackling thunder as well as a lightning strike flashed past before them. A golden figure descended from the sky within 0.001 seconds, and long air currents dragged across the world, sending seething sound waves radiating outward. It was like a myriad of lightning strikes had exploded concurrently, yet it was also as if a bolt of lightning had plunged down into the mortal world from beyond the heavens. The short and fat old man who was still smiling had not been able to react in time before the figure descended to the spot directly above him at rapid speed. Simultaneously, a fair and tender palm had pressed down on his head. Everything happened very quickly. When the palm that descended from beyond the heavens came into contact with the short and fat old man, a force comparable to an asteroid¡¯s collision pierced through his entire body without any reservations. If the scene were slowed down 10,000 times, one would be able to see that the old man¡¯s head was like a drink can being crushed by someone¡¯s foot. It became distorted, sunken in, and shattered, turning into a pile of meat paste as it was pressed into the old man¡¯s chest by that violent power. Then his chest shattered. Under the explosive pressure, the short and fat old man seemed to have instantly turned into flattened flesh and blood, pressed into the ground by an invisible force. The surface of the earth started to shatter, and the earth seemed to be tugged at and pierced through by waves of invisible force. A big black hole kept on expanding from the short and fat old man¡¯s corpse. Countless amounts of rock and sand were thrown into the sky, and the atmosphere was compressed into colorful plasma shock waves that scattered out in all directions. All of these happened in 0.001 seconds. By the time the other two old men and Prince Xin reacted, their views were already filled with endless light and heat. Two Qi fields erupted out from the two old men concurrently. Their Tiangang Realm¡¯s Gang Qis instantly connected into a stretch, protecting the three of them and fending off the incoming plasma shock waves as well as the rock pieces and sand that were shooting toward them. The shock waves and tremors only slowly dissipated after an entire minute had passed. Looking at the rising smoke and dust, the thin old man swung his right hand and an invisible current extended out, blowing away all of the smoke and dust. The area that was within a range of several thousand meters and in their sight had turned into barren land and a huge crater appeared before their eyes. Even though the Crown Princess had used Spatial Translocation to remove 99% of her powers at the very last minute, her attack still caused a terrifying amount of damage. Currently, she had already changed into a set of lightweight black training clothes, exposing her arms and lower legs. Her beautiful feet were bare as she stepped onto the ground, rubbing her small and elegant-looking fist. She spewed out white air. This exhilaration of sending her force right through the target finally allowed her to vent some of her frustration. As for the young and fat old man whom she had struck, he had been thoroughly exterminated with nothing left behind. The other three men looked at the Crown Princess like they were facing a great enemy. Feeling both anxious and bewildered, the thin old man said ¡°Marie? Why are you here? Where is Martial Junior Xiao?¡± He was not the only one who was shocked. Everyone was astonished by the Crown Princess¡¯ world-shaking attack that they had just seen. It was because they had all realized that if they had been the target of that earlier attack, none of them would have been able to survive. The enemy¡­ was far more powerful than they had imagined. Chapter 1037 - Exchange Chapter 1037: Exchange Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°That trash? He ran away,¡± the Crown Princess said as she raised her eyelids and gripped her hands casually. ¡°The Three Mountains Four Peaks, was it? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be going after you one by one.¡± ¡°Run!¡± Regardless of whether it was the performance the Crown Princess had shown when she killed their companion or that she had appeared here while Xiao Shen was nowhere to be found¡­ These highlighted a problem¡ªher strength far surpassed their estimation. Moreover, even though these two old men were top-notch experts in the Three Mountains Four Peaks and were both Tiangang Realm experts, they did not have any confidence at all. Almost at the instant of the Crown Princess¡¯ arrival, they had already come up with this assessment. Therefore, with an explosive bellow, the thin old man burst out in Gang Qis, sending them gushing out toward the Crown Princess in an overwhelming state. The other bald old man grabbed Prince Xin and shot out at the speed of lightning¡­ He ran away. There was no need for communication or any signals. At the moment they took action, both of them had already divided the work so that one of them would hold back the Crown Princess while the other would escape. This was the rapport and experience that they had nurtured over several decades, having been through countless death battles together. As the thin old man slapped out his palm, Gang Qis were sent gushing out in an overwhelming state toward the Crown Princess. There seemed to be the faint sound of sea waves ringing out in the world. This move¡ªToppling Mountains and Overturning Seas¡ªhad been created after observing the sun, moon, tides, seas, and tsunamis. It used Gang Qis to simulate the seas, and as a palm struck out, layers of Gang Qis would stack up and powers would erupt consecutively. It had the prowess to overturn rivers and seas. The thin old man had once crushed an entire town into dust with a single palm attack. The majestic prowess released from his palm force was a rare sight in this world. Furthermore, as more and more Gang Qis stacked up, the attack¡¯s prowess would continue to surge endlessly. It had been 20 years since the thin old man last performed this move. There were no limits to its prowess. Faced with the sea of Gang Qis which could crush a city and take down an army of several ten thousand men, the Crown Princess struck out a punch head-on. Rumble . An explosive sound rang out, and white air currents gushed out from the Crown Princess¡¯ fist. Violent physical power smashed into the sea of Gang Qis without any reservations. Then, under the thin old man¡¯s astonished gaze, the Toppling Mountains and Overturning Seas¡¯ Qi field was like a big truck driving at full speed and then crashing into an aircraft carrier, abruptly coming to a stop. The pause was only sustained for an instant. At the next moment, the sea of Gang Qis suddenly flowed backward. It was as if an actual sea had flowed in a reversed track by this punch, lashing back toward the thin old man. Prince Xin, who had been brought away to flee rapidly, watched as the thin old man was drowned by the endless Qi currents, his body disappearing completely. Then, under his horrified gaze, that beautiful figure appeared like a bolt of lightning. She took a step forward, and the ground under her feet shattered with countless rock pieces charging out from the surface of the earth. The Crown Princess arrived before Prince Xin and sent a punch smashing into the bald old man¡¯s chest. Even his agonizing cry was stuffed back into his mouth by the pressure from the fist. At the next moment, the bald old man exploded into blood foam that dispersed into the air. For Prince Xin, it was as if he had been tossed out at rapid speed. Splattered with blood all over, he rolled onto the ground, smashed through a couple of buildings, and fell into a stretch of ruins. Before the blood that splattered toward the Crown Princess could get close to her, it was already blown away by a strong wind. The Crown Princess rubbed her wrist. After killing three Three Mountains Four Peaks experts consecutively, she felt a lot more exhilarated. Although she could use the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint to slap them to death, it felt better to be killing them through her punches and kicks directly. Rumbling sounds rang out as Prince Xin pushed away the ruins¡¯ fragments that were on him. He then saw the Crown Princess walking up to him. The cries of countless soldiers and horses, as well as the sounds of them running over, came from the distant. The 250,000-man army awakened in shock, and many of them were rushing over. However, even though they had greater numbers and the army of over 200,000 men was not far away from him, Prince Xin could not feel any sense of security at all. It was all because of this young lady standing before him. She was like a supernatural being. At the thought of how she had killed three Tiangang Realm experts within a few breaths¡¯ time, Prince Xin felt an immense sense of horror. The feeling that his life was not under his control caused his countenance to turn extremely grim. ¡°I¡­¡± A pffft sound rang out. The Crown Princess ignored Prince Xin¡¯s reaction. She was not interested to see him begging for mercy, to resist, or to curse either. Instead, she just tapped out a finger and caused his head to explode. She then looked toward the 250,000-man army in the city that had started to seethe. The corners of the Crown Princess¡¯ lips curled up into a savage smile. At the next moment, she was like a missile, heading for the center of the crowd. Boom! News of the final battle in Qing City had spread through the world like a tornado. After this battle, the Crown Princess¡¯ reputation became like the soaring sun. Everyone knew that the imperial court had this unrivaled female general on their side. With the Jing Region and Serene Region taken over and with there being no leader in the Beiyuan Region, the imperial court seemed like it was about to take over three regions. It appeared that the Great Jin Dynasty would soon step up to reach a new peak. Furthermore, with the Crown Princess¡¯ existence, the Great Jin Dynasty had now taken a tremendous leap to become the strongest influence in the world. No one had expected that the Great Jin Dynasty¡ªwhich had been extremely weak previously¡ªwould now show signs of becoming prosperous once again. Unknowingly, all the influences in the world stopped their actions. Although the three regions in the south were respectively controlled by Prince Ding, Prince An, and Prince Yi respectively, they had stopped their raring activities. They kept sending envoys toward each other, showing faint signs of joining forces. The many feudal vassals in the six central regions who were previously fighting each other had ceased all of their activities unconsciously. All of them turned their gazes in the direction of the Divine Capital. Rebellion troops rose in numbers in the Min Region, which was situated along the shores. During the period of time when the imperial court was subduing the Serene Region, the Min Region was completely unified by the world¡¯s greatest traitor¡ªLiang Bo. He claimed to have a 500,000-man army under his command, and they called themselves the Red Turbans. They faced the myriad of feudal vassals in Middle-earth. Although Liang Bo claimed to have a 500,000-man army, his subordinates were a lot weaker than the elites under Prince Xin who had been engaged in war on the plains throughout the year. Liang Bo¡¯s subordinates were of varying standards, and there were even many soldiers who had yet to even reach the Xiantian Realm. They merely entered the battlefield with a blade. However, be it the three Princes in the south, the many feudal vassals in the central, or the rebellion leader in Min Region, none of them dare to make a move recklessly. They merely lay low to accumulate strength. When some people saw that the Great Jin Dynasty was rising once again, they waited for the call for enlistment, wanting to join to serve the imperial court. However, there were also people who knew that they had committed capital offenses and thus wanted to form groups to attack and completely crush the imperial court which was under the Fang Clan¡¯s rule. Nevertheless, regardless who they were, no one was interested in being the one who made the first move since the righteous cause was still on the imperial court¡¯s side. The imperial court was still very strong, and many people were lying low quietly, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. ¡­ In the Imperial Capital, Fang Xingjian rubbed his forehead, looked at the Crown Princess, and asked, ¡°Has it ended?¡± ¡°The Serene Region has been subdued completely. Next, I plan on attacking the Beiyuan Region and taking back Prince Xin¡¯s old base.¡± The Crown Princess leaned back into a wooden armchair and lifted her legs that were wrapped in tight training pants high up, propping them on the tea table at the side. After she shared her following plans, she looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s the agreed time again. Let¡¯s exchange our martial arts.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and shot out a stream of sword intent. It suddenly appeared at the Crown Princess¡¯ forehead, coming and leaving without any trace. Despite the Crown Princess¡¯ realm, she was still unable to detect how it had come to her. ¡°Instant Sword?¡± The Crown Princess absorbed the information contained within this sword intent, and a hint of astonishment gleamed in her eyes. ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a sword technique in the world¡­? This sword technique¡¯s grasp over time and space has reached the limits of tier six of the Divine level.¡± ¡°Coming and leaving without a trace¡­¡± The Crown Princess threw a glance toward Fang Xingjian and a rare hint of admiration revealed on her face. ¡°Your sword arts are really amazing.¡± A hint of pride appeared in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes. She hesitated a little and said eventually, ¡°But I won¡¯t take advantage of you either.¡± The Crown Princess spewed out a stream of golden light and sent it into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. It contained countless golden scriptures that were densely-packed together. There were several million words. Fang Xingjian instantly scanned through it and understood what it was. ¡°Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique? This is the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s main structure?¡± His eyes narrowed slightly. He had not expected that she would give him such a good thing. If it could be said that the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint was a technique in the Royal Heavenly Great Art that strengthened one¡¯s foundation and defended one against enemies, then this Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique was a core theory in the Royal Heavenly Great Art. It was one of the most essential parts. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Crown Princess said proudly. ¡°This Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique is a supreme technique in our Ascendant Heavenly Sect. It is the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s foundation. It¡¯s in return for your Instant Sword. You¡¯re definitely not on the losing end.¡± It was true that he was not on the losing end. At this moment, Fang Xingjian understood that he had not made the wrong decision. During this period of time that they had spent together, Fang Xingjian started to understand some of the Crown Princess¡¯ character. She was as proud as he thought she would be. This was why he had given her the Instant Sword directly. The Crown Princess had also reacted the way he had predicted her to. She was unwilling to take advantage of him and shared the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique, which was a technique of great essence. Chapter 1038 - Son of Heaven’s Qi Nurturing Chapter 1038: Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations A scripture with several million words quickly flowed through Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Right now, not only did Fang Xingjian possess a brain that was comparable to a supercomputer but he had also grasped the excessive calculative abilities of the people in two regions using the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal. With such tremendous calculative capabilities, he was able to instantly read through the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique. After reading this great technique that belonged to the Ascendant Heavenly Sect, Fang Xingjian was full of praise for the profoundness it contained. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique was not an ordinary cultivating technique or martial art technique. It was actually the compilation of the essence of the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s cultivation thoughts. It was countless experts¡¯ comprehension of martial arts and of the world. The people¡¯s heart makes up the heavens¡¯ heart, and the people¡¯s will makes up the heavens¡¯ will. These were the principle thoughts behind the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique. The contents were segregated into three parts¡ªthe heavens, earth, and people¡ªand described their effect on the world. It talked about the universe beyond the heavens, the earth under one¡¯s feet, as well as how all living creatures changed the world, the timelines, as well as future trends. The world¡¯s history was an accumulation of countless changes and trends. People who could grasp more resources would be able to change more of the future. It was only with the combination of the heavens, earth, and people that it would be possible to change the timelines¡¯ trends and change the entire future from there. The heavens referred to the universe¡¯s circulation, the earth was the changes to the planet under one¡¯s feet, and people referred to the intents and thoughts belonging to everyone in the world. The Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s most important goal was to unify all three parts, becoming the only dominator over the entire timeline and using their own will to change the past, present, and future. Of course, the concept for this ultimate art was very high, and even the creator had not reached that level. Despite this, it was still very amazing. The many theories and techniques it held¡ªas well as the ability to use it over the universe¡¯s changes, the planet, and the people¡¯s wills¡ªwere all things that Fang Xingjian had never seen before. Therefore, there was no fixed way to cultivate this martial technique. Everyone would be able to obtain different cultivating techniques after seeing the content. ¡®The first thing to do is to grasp the people¡¯s will.¡¯ Fang Xingjian slowly derived the cultivating method for the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique. Based on the records from the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique, the most convenient position to grasp the people¡¯s will was the Emperor. The thoughts, goals, and criteria for doing things that everyone in the world did would be gathered together, forming the direction for the entire society¡¯s development. However, during this process, it was clear that everyone¡¯s thoughts were not of equal value. The greater one¡¯s status was, the greater the authority they wielded, and the more resources they had, the greater an influence their thoughts had toward society¡¯s development. It was like how an ordinary farmer could only decide the matters concerning the farming of his own land, while a simple command from the Emperor would be able to shake the entire world and even take many people¡¯s lives. Those who possessed more resources would be able to grasp the thoughts and destinies of a greater the number of people. As a character who was at the peak of authority, the Emperor could amass the intents and destinies of countless people. This power that was without any shape or form could almost not be sensed at all, yet it was able to affect all living creatures. It was referred to as the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi was without any trace and was hard to detect even for Divine level experts. However, it was omnipresent, and even ordinary people would be able to sense it. For example, a command, an imperial decree, or a glance from the Emperor could change the world¡¯s trends. It could cause strong experts to take their own lives or get an army of over 10,000 men to withdraw. Everyone could sense the pressure from it and would be influenced by it unknowingly. It was like the trends in Middle-earth at the moment. The reason why the many influences did not dare to rebel was partly because of the imperial court¡¯s strength and partly because the imperial court was on the side of reason, having the Emperor on their side. Otherwise, the feudal vassals would have besieged the Divine Capital. Therefore, although the Dragon Qi was without any trace, it truly existed. It was the assembly of authority, status, the people¡¯s will, and the heavens¡¯ will. However, most Emperors were unable to make use of this power and could only make use of it indirectly through different methods including authority, armies, politics, and language. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique required one to refine the Dragon Qi and strengthen their own physique. The person must grasp the people¡¯s wills and then refine them into a part of their own martial will. Thereafter, with each strike they threw out, they would be able to amass the intents of all lives in the world and even the power from the world¡¯s circulation. However, at the beginning, if one wished to gather Dragon Qi, they would still need to do so via ordinary means¡ªby winning over the people¡¯s hearts. This was not difficult for Fang Xingjian. In order to win over the hearts of the people, he just needed to let everyone¡¯s living standards improve. For Fang Xingjian who came from the modern society and grasped absolute martial prowess, this was far too simple. ¡®There are results from the Demon Sect. I¡¯ll still need to continue. ¡®However, the imperial court needs to be managed. I still need to gather Dragon Qi and cultivate the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique as well. I¡¯m unable to render assistance to the other side.¡¯ Therefore, Fang Xingjian sent the Crown Princess to take over the Beiyuan Region that had previously been lost, while he finally placed actual efforts in managing the country. From this day onward, countless high-ranking officials in the Divine Capital discovered that the land under their feet was undergoing all sorts of unbelievable changes. Due to martial arts development, there was no lack of production forces in Middle-earth. After all, a Xiantian Realm expert was comparable to a first transition Knight, a Disha Realm expert was comparable to a second transition Knight, and a Tiangang Realm expert possessed the strength of at least a tier one Divine level expert. Moreover, due to the circulatory system of the Tiangang and Disha Qis, the difficulty of cultivating essential Qis was a lot easier than that of the Knight cultivation system. This allowed the number of extraordinary humans to be over ten, or even 100 times, more than in Miracle World. Therefore, the scale of the cities, the buildings¡¯ qualities, and the resistance toward natural disasters in this world far surpassed the standards a feudal dynasty should have. However, it was also because their production forces came from martial arts that the martial arts cultivators were more concerned in raising their cultivation level and wealth instead of using their martial prowess to support production. Those were things that commoners did. Nevertheless, Fang Xingjian could use his absolute powers to change this. Therefore, armies became production teams, and several ten thousand experts at the Xiantian Realm and over 100 experts at the Disha Realm became glorious laborers. Each of them was like a human excavator, proceeding with construction work for the society under Fang Xingjian¡¯s command. Moreover, Fang Xingjian himself was like a monster equipped with Earth¡¯s knowledge and production capabilities. Very soon, many roads appeared within the Jing Region and the Serene Region. Every day, several thousand cars were being transported out of the palace. Yet, this was just the beginning. Fang Xingjian¡¯s time in this world was limited, so he chose a more extreme method. He released his Virtual Image. Without any shape or trace, no one noticed that the high-dimensional Sword Realm had encompassed the Jing Region and the Serene Region. Splitting mountains, paving paths through seas, creating rivers and fixing roads¡­ Everything was accomplished within a single thought from Fang Xingjian. Waves of invisible powers descended like the mighty forces of the world. Mountains and rocks were disintegrated, river paths were changed, the terrain became flat by themselves, and layers of building materials were transmitted over out of nowhere. It was as if a huge invisible hand had covered the land. Everything happened so naturally that it was as if even the world was circulating around Fang Xingjian¡¯s will. Chapter 1039 - Six Paths Converge Chapter 1039: Six Paths Converge Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Within a few days¡¯ time, the foundational traffic infrastructure was completed in the two regions. With just this alone, trading processes would be accelerated, costs would be reduced, and the standard of living of countless people would increase. ¡®What¡¯s next should be education, commerce, hygiene¡­¡¯ The voices of countless people rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind as he looked at the myriad of glows in his consciousness that came from the Jing Region and the Serene Region. There seemed to be multitudes of data flashing in his eyes. Fang Xingjian could accelerate the production of the hardware components for facilities, but he was unable to hasten the change to people¡¯s thoughts. Therefore, he decided to keep on modifying the basic facilities and use this to raise the citizen¡¯s happiness level, winning over their hearts and strengthening his Dragon Qi from there. ¡®I¡¯ll first create the underground water and electrical systems.¡¯ Even Fang Xingjian frowned at the thought of having to complete the water and electrical infrastructure in the two regions. ¡®Let¡¯s just take it slowly.¡¯ Just as the Serene Region and the Jing Region were undergoing upheaval changes, the places beyond Middle-earth were also seething. On a stretch of oasis in the west, flames were soaring in the sky. Women¡¯s cries and men¡¯s bellows formed a brutal scene. Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura stood next to each other. Their eyes filled with killing intents and the corners of their lips curled into a hint of a cold smile as they looked at the tribe in front of them. Heavenly Yaksha, who had recovered from his hunchback, chuckled. His voice was like the owl from deep within the mountain, giving off a heart-palpitating feeling. He asked, ¡°Zhan Tiandi, are you just going to watch as your tribesmen die one by one?¡± A man bathed in blood was before the two men. His body was bound by many steel bars while he knelt on the ground. As he watched the disaster occurring before his eyes, tears of blood flowed down from his eyes. ¡°Blood River Path, I won¡¯t hand over the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy even if I die.¡± ¡°Seems like you refuse to be convinced until grim reality is right in your face, ¡± White Asura said, shaking his head. ¡°Bring them over.¡± A couple of the Blood River Path¡¯s disciples quickly escorted over ten men and women over. Some of them were wearing light satin clothes while others were dressed in big white long robes. These were the typical dress code for the tribes in the West Domain. However, their appearances were a mix between the people of Middle-earth and the people from the West Domain. These people were all the family and disciples of the man who was on his knees¡ªmembers of the Desolate Era Path from the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths. It had been over 100 years since they migrated to the West Domain. Looking at his wife, children, and disciples, there was finally a glimmer of agony in the man¡¯s eyes. A young married lady dressed in black silk dress knelt and cried, ¡°Husband, Hao`er is only seven years old. Please save him.¡± ¡°Father, I don¡¯t wish to die.¡± ¡°Master! Save us!¡± The corners of White Asura¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He slowly walked up to a young boy, using his pale hands to stroke the boy¡¯s cheek while saying calmly, ¡°A seven-year-old child¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he were to die now?¡± The boy kept on trembling under White Asura¡¯s stroke, and tears welled up in his eyes. He was clearly extremely scared. ¡°Enough!¡± Zhan Tiandi glared at White Asura, but the will to fight in his eyes was almost extinguished. ¡°Let them go. I¡¯ll hand over the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy.¡± With a tremble, a piece of his flesh on his chest burst opened, exposing his beating heart. A piece of ÌúÅÆ kept on twitching as his heart beat. It was the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy that had been passed down through the generations in the Desolate Era Path. ¡°To think that you actually hid it here?¡± White Asura looked at the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy and broke into an elated smile. ¡°That¡¯s still not enough,¡± Heavenly Yaksha said coldly. ¡°Eat this.¡± Gang Qis flowed, and a stinky green medicinal pill was brought up to Zhan Tiandi. Having forfeited the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy and having his entire clan captured, Zhan Tiandi was feeling extremely dejected. He looked at the medicinal pill and took it without saying a single word. However, even though he did not ask, Heavenly Yaksha still explained. ¡°This is the Heart-Devouring Brain-Engulfing Pill that was concocted by the Myriad Poison Path. After taking it, Gu bugs 1 will lay dormant in your brain. If you don¡¯t take the antidote on the 15th of every month, you¡¯ll have to put up with the pain of having your brain slowly engulfed by the Gu bugs. ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to attack them with Gang Qis. Before they die, they¡¯ll stir up your brain.¡± Just as Heavenly Yaksha was explaining this, White Asura grinned and stuffed another Heart-Devouring Brain-Engulfing Pill into the young boy¡¯s mouth. At the sight of this scene, Zhan Tiandi¡¯s eyes were filled with so much fury that it felt as if they were going to burst out. All the Gang Qis throughout his entire body seethed, and he let out a furious bellow, charging out toward White Asura. However, Zhan Tiandi had just stood up when Heavenly Yaksha pressed his head down and smashed it into the sand on the ground. An explosive boom rang out, and air currents seethed, sending sand soaring into the sky. As Zhan Tiandi went smashing into the sand, he was once again suppressed completely by Heavenly Yaksha. This Desolate Era Path¡¯s strongest expert was a Tiangang Realm expert. However, he was unable to retaliate against Heavenly Yaksha. One reason was naturally that he had been inflicted with severe injuries, while the other reason was that Heavenly Yaksha had been strengthened by Blood Sea through the vital energy and blood of several hundred elites from the White Bone Path. The Heavenly Yaksha could be said to have been reborn, and his martial arts have excelled and reached sublimity. Other Tiangang Realm experts who were slightly weaker were no match for him at all. White Asura broke into a satisfied smile as he watched the young boy take the medicinal pill. ¡°Zhan Tiandi, I know what you¡¯re thinking. But if you¡¯re going to harbor thoughts of disloyalty, you won¡¯t be the only one who dies. Your son will also die from the pain of having his brain engulfed by the Gu bugs.¡± After getting their hands on the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy, the two of them no longer had any reservations and started to exploit the very last bit of Zhan Tiandi¡¯s worth. After taking away Zhan Tiandi and his family, White Asura¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Alright, the Desolate Era Path has surrendered. We already have six out of the seven paths from our Sacred Sect. There¡¯s only the Illusory Emotions Path left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Heavenly Yaksha sighed. ¡°If we approached the Myriad Poison Path first, the Steel Blood Path wouldn¡¯t have to die out completely.¡± The two of them received orders from Blood Sea to assault the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths and seize the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacies. However, by the time they found their second target which was the Myriad Poison Path, they discovered that the Myriad Poison Path had invented a miraculous poison called the Heart-Devouring Brain-Engulfing Pill. The poison was segregated into mother poison and child poison. After a person took the child poison, they would need to take the antidote every month to be able to survive. However, this was just its base function. People who took the child poison would also be unconsciously influenced by the Gu bugs in their brains. They would become increasingly close to the person who took the mother poison. In the end, the former would view the latter as their most important master in this lifetime. This poison was an extremely great weapon used to control experts. However, it was very difficult to create this thing. The Myriad Poison Path spent over 100 years on it and had only managed to produce two mother poisons and ten child poisons. Another aspect was that its smell was too strong. It was hard to conceal that stench and thus could not be used in secret. One must first defeat their opponents before forcing them to take the medicine. Previously, they were worried that the other party would rather die than give in. This was why they fed them the poison only after forcing them to hand over the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. It was a pity that they had already wiped out the Steel Blood Path before they met the Myriad Poison Path. Despite that, they still managed to successively subdue the Myriad Poison Path, Steel Blood Path, and this Desolate Era Path. These paths¡ªin addition to the White Bone Path and Steel Blood Path that had been eradicated, their own Blood River Path, and the remaining Illusory Emotions Path¡ªmade up the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to feel sorry about. With the two of us and the three from the Myriad Poison Path, Sinister Ghost Path, and the Desolate Era Path, we now have a total of five Tiangang Realm experts. The Illusory Emotions Path won¡¯t be able to hold up against us.¡± White Asura smiled. ¡°We just need to openly kill our way to the Serene Mountain.¡± Chapter 1040 - Foot of the Mountain Chapter 1040: Foot of the Mountain Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At a mountain cliff that was approximately 50 lis or so away from Serene Mountain, Fei Li¡ªwho was dressed in emerald-green clothes¡ªlooked at the man in blood red clothes with great feelings of love and admiration. The man was the Blood River Path¡¯s leader, Blood Sea¡ªa heaven-blessed cultivator who had unified six paths in the Demon Sect. Fei Li looked at this god-like man, feeling that the aura he emitted had become increasingly deep and unfathomable ever since he came out from his seclusion. It was like the Gang Qis that were high up beyond the heavens, giving others a distant feeling like one would never be able to come into contact with it. Right now, Blood Sea was standing at the mountain cliff. His eyes had turned into crimson vortexes, shooting out a blood red glow continuously. They were just like crimson-red gemstones. As he looked at the Serene Mountain in the distance that was like a black dragon groveling on the ground, there seemed to be a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Behind the two people, there were rows of the Blood River Path¡¯s disciples. They were half-kneeling, looking at the figure¡ªwho was right at the very front¡ªwith nothing but respect and admiration in their gazes. After going through 300 years of separation, the Sacred Sect¡¯s seven paths were finally going to be unified in the hands of this man once again. At the thought of how this great accomplishment would be completed by their hands, uncontrollably agitated expressions flashed non-stop in their eyes. They looked at Blood Sea with gazes that were becoming increasing filled to the brim with respect and admiration. At that moment, an Elder walked up next to Blood Sea and said softly, ¡°Sir Asura has sent the latest news that things have been settled with the Desolate Era Path. Based on the timing, they¡¯ll probably arrive at the agreed location very soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Blood Sea nodded. There seemed to be a bit of nonchalance in his tone as if the Desolate Era Path¡¯s submission was unable to excite him. Fei Li asked puzzledly, ¡°Sir, do we really need to wait for Heavenly Yaksha and the others to arrive? With your strength¡­¡± ¡°Zhao Yinglan is, after all, nominally the strongest expert to have emerged during the last 20 years in our Sacred Sect¡¯s seven paths.¡± There seemed to be waves seething in Blood Sea¡¯s eyes, producing hints of blood colored ripples. ¡°So, of course, I¡¯ll need to all out in order to deal with her. This is a form of respect to the strong. I only hope that she won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± At the next moment, he looked toward the young lady and asked, ¡°Fei Li, how¡¯s the recent situation in the central?¡± Right now, the world was in chaos, and Blood Sea wanted to unify the Demon Sect so that he could make use of the Demon Sect¡¯s powers to get involved in this chaotic situation. He was even thinking of taking over the central and assuming that supreme position. Fei Li gave it some thought and said, ¡°Ever since the imperial court defeated Prince Xin, they have been recovering lost land in the north. The remaining feudal vassals, the three Princes in the south, and that rebel Liang Bo are all lying low. The other smaller rebel armies don¡¯t have the capability to affect the situation. Everyone is accumulating powers, and nothing major has happened.¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that the imperial court would still have the powers to retaliate despite being in such a situation.¡± The corners of Blood Sea¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°After I¡¯ve unified the Sacred Sect, I¡¯ll have to go meet that legendary female general.¡± Blood Sea was very interested in that female general who was said to be beautiful as a fairy and had defeated Prince Xin. There were even rumors saying that she had defeated Tiangang Realm experts from the Three Mountains Four Peaks. Fei Li¡¯s expression revealed a hint of hesitation, and Blood Sea seemed to sense that. He asked, ¡°What other matters are there? Just say it.¡± Fei Li answered in an uncertain tone, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s young Emperor has called for reformation and is putting in great efforts into building roads, rivers, and bridges. He is also opening up trade routes, developing craftsmanship, and opening academies. He even¡­ even got the many experts from the Imperial Guards to engage in building work. I don¡¯t know if the news is true or not.¡± Hearing Fei Li¡¯s words, the corners of Blood Sea¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk. ¡°Foolish. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day [1]. The Great Jin Dynasty is already in a battered state and can¡¯t withstand any more turmoil. ¡°If it were me, I would grant great pardon to the world and recruit volunteer troops, slowly nurturing and accumulating strength. ¡°What he is doing is good, but the timing isn¡¯t right. He thinks that he can sit firmly on the throne with just one great victory¡­? His actions have probably depleted the last bit of the imperial court¡¯s energy. He¡¯s seeking his own downfall. ¡°Moreover, soldiers form the country¡¯s foundation. The stronger the cultivators, the more they require long term cultivation and nurturing,¡± Blood Sea stated, shaking his head. Then he continued, ¡°He even mobilized martial arts expert to engage in construction work. What he¡¯s doing is truly attending to the superficial things and neglecting what¡¯s essential. He¡¯s courting his own doom over some insignificant benefits. To think that I had viewed him as an opponent previously¡­ By the looks of it, he is just someone who is too young and only has vigor. He has great ambitions but little talent.¡± Saying this, he looked toward the Serene Mountain in the distance. There seemed to be blood-colored flames burning in his eyes, ¡°Wait till I¡¯ve completely unified the Sacred Sect¡­¡± ¡­ Zhao Yinglan was sitting cross-legged on Serene Mountain with streams of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis circling around her, forming mysterious rings and emitting a strange attraction force. Beside her, Fu Daoxian only looked for a few seconds and already felt that her essential Qi was leaving her body. She immediately lowered her head and asked puzzledly, ¡°Master, is this the martial art that was taught by His Majesty?¡± Zhao Yinglan nodded, and a hint of elation gleamed in her eyes. ¡°After His Majesty read through our Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s martial arts secret manuals, he was able to achieve a thorough understanding of them very quickly and even made improvements to them. His martial arts aptitude is really a rare find.¡± During this period of time, she had only been receiving slight guidance from Fang Xingjian. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s realm of being able to reach the essence of things and observe things on the microscopic level, Zhao Yinglan¡¯s martial arts cultivation naturally improved in leaps and bounds. Her Illusory Demonic Rotation even reached a realm where it now assumed a formless state and followed the flow of nature. Every 10% of her powers could have the same effect as 100% of her powers. Her ability to borrow the opponent¡¯s force to counterattack also went through an upheaval change in its quality. ¡°Master,¡± Fu Daoxian asked curiously, ¡°Do you think that His Majesty could be the legendary heaven-blessed cultivator?¡± ¡°Heaven-blessed cultivator?¡± Zhao Yinglan hesitated for a moment. It was said that heaven-blessed cultivators were all martial arts cultivators with exceptional aptitude. That was not all. It was also said that their martial arts were imparted by the heavens, and even if they did not receive any guidance from others, they would be able to acquire countless remarkable skills and techniques. ¡°He could be.¡± Zhao Yinglan also held some suspicions of that. After all, seeing how Fang Xuan could reach his current realm despite his age, the only way of explaining it would be that he was a heaven-blessed cultivator. She looked toward the direction of the mountain peak, and a hint of apprehensive gleam shone in her eyes. Fang Xingjian clearly seemed to have achieved some understanding toward the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy and had announced that he was entering training in seclusion from three days ago. He forbade anyone from getting close to the mountain peak. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about His Majesty behind his back,¡± Zhao Yinglan said, patting Fu Daoxian on the head. Then she beckoned, ¡°Come, Xian`er, have a spar with Master. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to also impart you with what His Majesty has taught me. The imperial court is now in need of talent, and it will depend on yourself to see if you can rise up.¡± ¡°This disciple understands.¡± Fu Daoxian nodded. At the next moment, she circulated her powers and flew out. Her long sleeves landed drifted toward Zhao Yinglan like a drifting cloud. Chapter 1041 - Resolving Chapter 1041: Resolving Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In another place, the fragments in front of Fang Xingjian that were neither gold nor silver kept on spinning while emitting a mysterious glow. There seemed to be countless words flying out and then entering the surrounding void space. During this period of time, he had made use of his understanding of the Demon Sect¡¯s martial arts, their historical records, references taken from the royal families¡¯ books and manuals, and the memories from the countless citizens in the two regions as leads. With that, Fang Xingjian finally slowly resolved a portion of the profoundness of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. Rather than being called martial arts, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy could be said to be a passcode. ¡®Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. This should be the real name of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts were extremely clear at the moment. ¡®Starting from the Disha Realm, the cultivators in this world are slowly assimilated with the Disha Qis. After reaching the Tiangang Realm, they are modified concurrently by the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis. ¡®What they obtain isn¡¯t real power but the right to control the world¡¯s powers.¡¯ Fang Xingjian grabbed out casually, catching the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis in his hand. ¡®Clearly, the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis are all alive. The cultivator cultivates martial arts to slowly gain control over them. Throughout the entire process, the cultivator will keep on strengthening themselves. Then after they dead, they will return to the world, once again returning to the cycle of the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis.¡¯ ¡®And the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian sensed the information within the fragments and felt that there seemed to be a path that led all the way to the heavens. ¡®It¡¯s the crux to attaining the Great Dao Realm. The records in these fragments or any other medium do not matter. The crucial thing is the information contained within them. ¡®Before his death, the Demon Sovereign passed down the authority he had grasped, hoping that his descendants would be able to grasp them. However, it was a pity that not everyone has the aptitude for it.¡¯ Fang Xingjian stroked his chin. ¡®Or rather, it can be said that ordinary people are unable to grasp the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. It seems to require some kind of special ability.¡¯ Right now, Fang Xingjian could be said to have discovered the door to reaching the Great Dao Realm, but he had yet to locate the key¡¯s position. ¡®But if that¡¯s the case, where did the very first Great Dao¡¯s Testimony come from?¡¯ Fang Xingjuan sensed the information in the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. However, each time he wanted to call out to them and utilize the authority, he would face rejection. If was like he had keyed in the passcode repeatedly, but the passcodes were all wrong. ¡®Since it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll forcibly make use of my powers¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and streams of sword light flashed. At the next moment, the high-dimensional Sword Realm¡¯s power landed in the three-dimensional world. They slashed out toward the foundational source along with the guidance from the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. It was like no longer trying to input the passcode but attacking the other party¡¯s server directly. At the next moment, a massive human figure that seemed to penetrate through the heavens and earth appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses. It even caused a hint of astonishment to flash on his face. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ ¡­ The boundaries of the place where Fang Xingjian was training in seclusion were surrounded by rows of guards from the Illusory Emotions Path. Their goal was to prevent anyone from disturbing his training in seclusion. Right now, the foot of the Serene Mountain, agonizing cries and shouts were ringing out incessantly, causing the many guards to feel apprehensive. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Did someone fight their way up?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s attacking the Serene Mountain?¡± At the middle section of the mountain, swooshing sounds of explosions rang out continuously, and streams of crimson-red thin threads flashed past. In that instant, a series of agonizing cries rang out, and several tens of Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples were slashed into minced meat. The thin red threads were White Asura¡¯s hair. The Crimson Fiend Technique he cultivated used the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis to temper his own hair, like how one would temper treasured items. After having reached the Tiangang Realm, each strand of his hair became like the legendary flying swords that could slice through gold and slash through jade with great ease. They could even slash through Qi fields and were a great suppressor for great armies that connected their Qi fields together. White Asura headed for the Serene Mountain¡¯s peak. There was not a single person who could stop him. However, White Asura was not the only one heading over. Heavenly Yaksha made a move as well. His entire body released explosive sounds, and his thick bones were like steel reinforcing bars. He charged out like a tank that was charging out amidst an infantry formation. Heavenly Yaksha killed his way up the Serene Mountain as if he had reached the State of Solitude. With two Tiangang Realm experts paving the way as vanguards, the remaining disciples from the Blood River Path, Desolate Era Path, Sinister Ghost Path, and Myriad Poison Path gushed forth. Within a short period of time, they had already pushed back the Illusory Emotion Path¡¯s disciples to the state of crushing defeat. At this moment, a faint phantom image that was like a bolt of lightning plunged down from the top of the mountain and landed before White Asura. ¡°Zhao Yinglan!¡± ¡°White Asura, you¡¯re courting death!¡± An explosive sound rang out, and piercing white light soared into the sky. The mountain¡¯s forest within a range of 100 meters was destroyed by the shock waves from the collision of the duo¡¯s Gang Qis. A large part of the crimson-red hair snapped from the intense Gang Qis, and White Asura retreated for ten or more steps. With each step, his stomps caused the earth to shatter. ¡°As expected of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s sect master. Take this punch from me.¡± Seeing that White Asura was at a disadvantage, Heavenly Yaksha laughed and sent the Gang Qis in his entire body erupting out like an airship¡¯s engine. He brought along strong gales and charged out toward Zhao Yinglan. However, despite the two of them joining forces to attack Zhao Yinglan together, they were still pushed back repeatedly. They felt that right now, she was like a huge eye of a typhoon. No matter what kind of attacks landed on her, they had no effect on her. Instead, the attacks would be reflected and hit onto their comrades. ¡°It¡¯s the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Illusory Demonic Rotation!¡± ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t let her attack by returning our forces!¡± Heavenly Yaksha let out a surprised cry. Then at the next moment, several tens of White Asura¡¯s hair strands slashed onto his body, and the friction produced a lot of sparks. White Asura let out a stifled snort but was sent flying by Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s fist force. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Zhao Yinglan said. She was like a goddess amidst a tempest. She drifted around amidst a myriad of Gang Qis and stated slowly, ¡°My Illusory Demonic Rotation excels in group battles. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether there is one or two of you.¡± Seeing that Zhao Yinglan had the upper hand, the many Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples cheered. However, just then, another three figures¡ªa man in white robes, a priest in green robes, and an eerie lady¡ªdashed out. The three of them were the sect masters of the Desolate Era Path, Myriad Poison Path, and Sinister Ghost Path respectively. Seeing the trio¡¯s concurrent appearance, Zhao Yinglan was taken by surprise. White Asura, who had been struck by another punch, shouted furiously, ¡°What are you guys still waiting for? Attack together and take this demonic woman down ¡± Hearing this, the three of them exchanged a helpless glance and formed a link at the next moment, dashing out toward Zhao Yinglan ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Master Zhao.¡± With the three of them attacking concurrently, the situation immediately became one where strong gales ran amok, poisonous gases soared into the sky, and myriad ghosts could be seen everywhere. The six Tiangang Realm experts engaged in battle. Although the powers of each and every move they made were extremely condensed, the prowess was still astonishing. The battle caused mountains and rivers to overturn and large areas of the Serene Mountain to collapse. Countless experts at the Xiantian and Disha Realms had to link up their Qi fields together before they could barely put up a resistance toward the waves of repercussive effects from the attacks. White Asura¡¯s and Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s countenances were extremely grim. It was because they had only barely managed to suppress Zhao Yinglan despite the five of them joining forces. Chapter 1042 - Heading Up the Mountain Chapter 1042: Heading Up the Mountain Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Blood Sea¡¯s feet each took a light step forward, then he flew upward along the mountain path like he had broken free from gravity¡¯s restriction. His long blood-red robes flapped amidst the strong winds, and it seemed like his body was burning up in blood-colored flames incessantly. Fei Li followed behind Blood Seas and watched the battlefield in the far distance. Seeing how there would occasionally be astonishing Qi explosions, large areas of the mountain range collapsing, and sand being thrown into the sky, she could not hold back the horrified gaze in her eyes. Even though the world was currently in chaos with trouble brewing everywhere, this was the first time there were six Tiangang Realm experts engaged in a great battle. Fei Li could not hold back her amazement as she watched this battle. ¡°Young Master, do we really not need to care about them?¡± She could not help but ask. Blood Sea looked at the battlefield in the distance, and the blood-colored vortex in his eyes kept on spinning. It was as if he could see through the battle situation through the layers of explosive air currents and splattering sand. In his eyes, Zhao Yinglan¡¯s Illusory Demonic Rotation had been performed to its greatest extremity. There was no wastage to each part of her essential Qi and powers, and all of them skillfully clashed against the Qi fields put up by the Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s group. They would either overturn, neutralize forces, or seethe, dismissing all of the five people¡¯s attacks and even causing their attacks to hit each other. ¡°The Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Illusory Demonic Rotation is really a remarkable technique meant for group battles. Zhao Yinglan¡¯s actual abilities are not too much stronger than the abilities of the other five and yet she can continue holding up against their joint attacks.¡± Blood Sea said calmly, ¡°However, her Illusory Demonic Rotation has yet to be perfected. Each time they clash, she still needs to use her Gang Qis as a guidance and is unable to make use of all of the other party¡¯s powers. The technique depletes Gang Qis at an extremely fast rate.¡± He eventually made the decisive judgement, ¡°Her defeat is just a matter of time.¡± Fei Li was extremely trusting toward Blood Sea¡¯s judgement. Hearing that, she said happily, ¡°From today onward, the Sacred Sect¡¯s seven paths will all be under Young Master¡¯s control.¡± ¡°This is something that will definitely happen. Regardless of how the process will change, the result has been predetermined since a long time ago.¡± Blood Sea¡¯s gaze was nonchalant and the spin of the vortex in his eyes became increasingly faster, as if taking in the entire battlefield¡¯s situation. However, when he saw the expressions and setup of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples, his brows frowned uncontrollably. ¡°Interesting.¡± Although Zhao Yinglan had landed in a disadvantageous position, there was no hint of panic on the faces of either the members from the Illusory Emotions Path or from Zhao Yinglan herself. Blood Sea could even tell that the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s Elders and disciples had no intention of stepping forth to offer any help at all. Instead, they just faintly guarded the path leading to the mountain as if they were protecting something. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something strange when there are abnormalities. I shall see what you guys are hiding.¡± Blood Sea¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he turned into a stream of blood-colored flames, charging up toward the mountain top. Fei Li tried hard to follow after him, but she was feeling very calm, having absolute confidence in her Young Master. A stream of blood-colored flames could be seen moving along the mountain path, dashing several thousand meters toward the top. When the many Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples saw this, they immediately charged over in fury. ¡°Don¡¯t let him get close to the mountain peak!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± As the strongest faction in the Demonic Sect¡¯s seven paths during the last several decades or so, the Illusory Emotions Path also had the greatest number of experts amongst them. Even though they had been caught unaware at the beginning which resulted in a bloodbath of them being killed by Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura, there were now over 1,000 Xiantian Realm experts situated on Serene Mountain as a line of defense and also several tens of Disha Realm cultivators on standby. Facing an incoming assault, over 1,000 cultivators released their essential Qis concurrently, connecting their Qi fields together and pushing out with an overwhelming impact toward Blood Sea. However, faced with the impending attack from the surging Qi field, Blood Sea did not pay it any heed at all. Gang Qis gushed up behind him, and swishing sounds of waves rang out. A series of blood-colored light soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of blood that went smashing out toward the Gang Qis. Rumble. The Qi field and the sea of blood instantly collided together. The Qi field, that could tear apart city walls and destroy mountain peaks, could not stand up to the seething sea of blood at all and collapsed upon contact. In the blink of an eye, the sea of blood applied pressure onto the Qi field, causing it to seethe. The countenances of the over 1,000 Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s experts changed, and they each spat out a mouthful of blood. At the next moment, the overwhelming sea of blood had already come pressing down explosively. Although the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s experts summoned their essential Qis, over 100 Xiantian Realm experts were swept away by the sea of blood. In the blink of an eye, they melted down into bloody pools and completely integrated into the sea of blood. The Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples were pushed back repeatedly, but Blood Sea himself did not seem to care. He kept moving forward like he was taking a leisurely stroll as he headed in the direction of the mountain¡¯s peak. As he moved, the sea of blood also followed him and went pressing down toward the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s line of defense. Viscous streams of blood rivers, which seemed like extremely poisonous and eerie existences in the world, kept on dissolving everything they came into contact with. Be it cultivators, plants, or even parts of the mountains, they were all turned into a part of the sea of blood. Seeing how the overwhelming sea of blood kept on wriggling upward and wanted to engulf the entire mountain, the remaining members of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples still did not back off. They summoned all of their powers to activate their Qi fields, trying to hold back the sea of blood from rising. ¡°Hmmm? They aren¡¯t even afraid of death despite this?¡± At the sight of this scene, Blood Sea raised his brows. ¡°You guys have successfully incurred my interest.¡± At this moment, Blood Sea was really curious about what all the people from the Illusory Emotions Path were trying to protect. On the other side of the battlefield, as if sensing the seething blood waves that had suddenly appeared, Zhao Yinglan¡¯s sent out seething Qi currents and darted out from the spot where the five people had surrounded her. Gang Qis gushed out, causing the atmosphere to tremble. The voice she released could vibrate even across 100 lis. ¡°Stop it! Blood Sea, do you want to die?¡± However, she had only just dashed over when Heavenly Yaksha and the other four caught up to her. They managed to suppress her once again. ¡°Zhao Yinglan, you¡¯re better off showing concern for yourself!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s push it a little more. Her breathing is already unstable. She¡¯s low on Gang Qis!¡± Blood Sea smiled, and the corners of his lips curled up in a strange manner. The more Zhao Yinglan and the members of the Illusory Emotions Path tried their utmost to stop him, the more curious he felt about what was up at the top. As Blood Sea took a step forward, the blood waves around him seethed, he flew toward the mountain top like he was riding on a blood dragon. Fei Li, who was following behind him, was also brought along the the blood waves. In the blink of an eye, the two of them passed through many mountain paths and several hundreds Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s experts. Countless streams of Qi fields attacked them, but they were all stopped or even sent back by the blood waves. The Qi fields kept on breaking down, and the surging Qi currents caused large areas of the mountain to collapse. Many of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples cried out agonizingly as they were swept away by landslides. A soft pata sound rang out, and as the seething blood river flowed, both Blood Sea and Fei Li had already landed in front of the door at the palace situated at the top of the mountain. Blood Sea¡¯s eyes glimmered in crimson light, and the two blood-colored vortexes began to spin increasingly faster. Chapter 1043 - Curious Chapter 1043: Curious Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The blood-colored vortexes in Blood Sea¡¯s eyes were due to the Blood River Path¡¯s ultimate arts¡ªthe Netherworld Tribulation Eye. It was an unrivaled martial technique that allowed one to see through the profoundness of how everything in the world circulated. With this remarkable technique alone, his comprehension of martial arts was at least ten times faster. His efficiency of restraining his enemy and emerge victorious, looking for the opponent¡¯s weaknesses, and finding ways to nullify various sects¡¯ and factions¡¯ martial techniques was also surprisingly great. At this moment, when he activated the Netherworld Tribulation Eye once again, he was able to see through the layers of steel walls and sense that a man was seated cross-legged in the palace hall. However, before he could continue checking if that person was real, a Qi field descended from the sky, turning into a millstone with layers of counteracting twisting powers that acted on each other. Wherever it passed by, the friction in the atmosphere would produce thunderbolts and flames. It was like a giant millstone of the world, wanting to mince Blood Sea into mince meat. Faced with this attack that came down from the sky, Blood Sea raised his head and looked at it. He tapped out his finger and sent a stream of blood light piercing through the sky like a laser beam. It shattered and dissipated this Qi field that had formed a great millstone in the world. Simultaneously, several tens of Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples had caught up and put up a block before the palace. Fu Daoxian, who was leading them, looked at Blood Sea with a grim countenance and bellowed fiercely, ¡°Blood Sea, stop it. If you offend the important person inside, all of the people from your Blood River Path can forget about keeping your lives.¡± ¡°Oh? Important person?¡± Blood Sea let out a soft laugh. ¡°I¡¯m curious to find out what kind of important person is there in this world whom I can¡¯t even meet.¡± Saying that, he pushed lightly with his palm, and the piercing smell of blood soared into the sky. Overwhelming blood waves accompanied his palm and engulfed toward the entire palace. ¡°Stop him!¡± Fu Daoxian let out a soft bellow, and everyone¡¯s essential Qi immediately gathered onto his hand. A Qi field surged, turning into waves of invisible rotating disks that blocked Blood Sea from the front. The blood and the rotating disks clashed together. Amidst a series of deafening sounds, the rotating disks nullified most of Blood Sea¡¯s powers with its spinning forces. However, the powers in the blood waves were too powerful, and it only took a few seconds for the Qi field to break down completely. Fu Daoxian and the others retreated into the palace as they let out astonished cries. ¡°Fu Daoxian, as expected of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s female Saint. You can be proud of yourself for life to be able to fend off my palm attack for one breath¡¯s time.¡± Blood Sea laughed and followed after them, bringing along Fei Li. Wherever he passed by, the blood waves around him would break through the layers of steel walls. In the blink of an eye, the entire palace was already wrapped up in layers of the blood river. There was a piercing stench of blood that seemed as if they were going to turn material, making one have the urge to puke from the smell. With Fu Daoxian in the lead, the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples circled around the man in the palace. That man was seated cross-legged with his eyes shut tightly like he was circulating powers. It was Fang Xingjian, who had gone into training in seclusion to comprehend the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. Blood Sea looked at Fang Xingjian and let out a soft laugh, ¡°This is the person you guys are protecting?¡± Fei Li brows furrowed tightly, seeming to recognize Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. She said in disbelief, ¡°This is¡­ Fang Xuan?¡± ¡°Fang Xuan?¡± The light in Blood Sea¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°The Divine Capital¡¯s young Emperor, Fang Xuan?¡± Fei Li quickly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s him. When I went to the Divine Capital three years ago, I had a glance of him from afar along the streets. Although he has changed a little, this appearance is really him.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, so that¡¯s how it is. I didn¡¯t expect the Illusory Emotions Path to have abducted the young Emperor.¡± Blood Sea smiled coldly. ¡°Heaven is really on my side. I shall be taking him.¡± As he spoke, the blood waves around him trembled slightly. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a blood dragon that charged out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction. Seething powers circulated within the blood dragon¡¯s body, condensing to form dragon claws, scales, horns, and whiskers. It looked very life-like as though it was a real dragon. Although Fu Daoxian and the others put in all of their efforts to resist, how could they possibly be a match for Blood Sea? The blood dragon put out its claws, and violent powers came gushing forth. Streams of forces shattered the Qi field that was put up, and the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples spat out blood and died from being shaken to death. The colliding currents blew off the palace¡¯s roof, and the surrounding walls shattered abruptly, exposing the entire palace hall to sunlight. Even though Fu Daoxian had received guidance from Zhao Yinglan and started learning the Illusory Demonic Rotation, she was still dealt with serious injuries after performing its power-neutralizing technique to an extreme. The bones throughout her entire body shattered, and her internal organs were damaged. She was only left with the last bit of her essential Qi that allowed her to continue to hang on to her life. The blood dragon appeared as if it had only crushed a few ants and continued to fly toward Fang Xingjian without stopping at all, sending one of its dragon claws grabbing out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. However, just as the dragon claw was about to grab onto Fang Xingjian, it came to an abrupt stop and was no longer unable to budge. Fang Xingjian slowly opened his eyes. Right now, his gaze was filled with impatience. The Great Dao¡¯s Testimony had given him too many surprises, and he had devoted all of his calculative powers¡ªincluding the excessive calculating abilities of the people from the two regions¡ªto derive an understanding of the profoundness in Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. He no longer paid any heed to everything else that was happening. In fact, if Blood Sea had made a move against him, he would not care even if everyone in the Illusory Emotions Path were to die. These things were too insignificant in comparison to what he was doing. Right now, just the act of opening his eyes had caused the blood dragon to disintegrate completely. The dragon¡¯s scales and claws shattered one by one, eventually exploding into a pool of blood that fell onto the ground. ¡°Interest¡­¡± Blood Sea smiled. Not only did Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance not brought him any panic but it even caused a hint of curiosity to rose within him. However, before he could finish what he was saying, a palm had already pressed down on his cheeks, covering his entire mouth. ¡°Trash.¡± Blood Sea only felt as if his head was compressed by two continents. The Gang Qis in his body erupted, and streams of blood waves drowned the entire mountain completely. The land under his feet was being dissolved at a rapid speed. However, no matter how hard he tried to perform his moves, that hand that was grabbing onto his face did not budge at all. On the contrary, the powers that came from it became increasingly stronger, causing his bones to release kacha kacha sounds. It was as if they were going to break down at any moment. At the next instant, the overwhelming blood sea broke down, turning into blood rain that fell onto the ground. A human figure that was like a crimson meteor shot out from the mountain peak, causing the air to tremble explosively. The figure pierced through the atmosphere, producing streams of air currents and sound explosions and then smashing onto the other side of the battlefield. Wherever the figure passed by, the land would shatter, parts of the mountain would collapse, and smoke and dust would rise up. Countless rock fragments and soil would also splatter out. That figure smashed into the ground, creating a crater which was several hundred meters wide right in front of the battlefield where Heavenly Yaksha, White Asura, and the others were. It also caused the six Tiangang Realm experts¡¯ battle to be forced to a stop. The joint circulation of the quintet¡¯s Gang Qis fended off the strong gales brought by the impact. Then Heavenly Yaksha waved his hand, dissipating the smoke and dust before them. Under the quintent¡¯s astonished gaze, Blood Sea lay at the center of the crater like a battered gunny sack. Most parts of his body had been turned into a pool of mud. However, the most terrifying thing was still his head. It had been crushed to a deformed state. One could tell that it had been clenched because there was still a handprint left behind on his cheeks. The print of the five fingers were especially distinct on his cheeks, accompanied by broken and deformed bones as well as flesh that had been compressed together. Chapter 1044 - Surrender Chapter 1044: Surrender Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations With Blood Sea¡¯s fall, the entire battlefield sank into silence. The six Tiangang Realm experts, who had been engaged in an intense battle, all came to a stop as they looked in Blood Sea¡¯s direction with a look of astonishment. This was especially the case for Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura. The two of them understood well just how powerful Blood Sea was. Having been taken in by Blood Sea and given guidance for so many years, they knew too much about how terrifying this heaven-blessed cultivator was. Therefore, even though their martial arts had improved tremendously, they still did not dare to harbor any thoughts of going up against him. Yet, to think that such a deep and unfathomable expert was tossed down like a dead dog¡­ Who was his opponent? How strong was his opponent? At the thought of this, Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s forehead was completely drenched in cold sweat. He turned and saw that White Asura was looking at him with a familiar expression. That expression was one of horror. In the past, they had always been the one to see this expression on the faces of others. Heavenly Yaksha could imagine that his countenance was no better than White Asura¡¯s. Just then, a green figure flashed past as Fei Li came running down the mountain, screaming. She circulated her qinggong 1 to an extreme, rushing over to Blood Sea while bringing along a series of afterimages behind her. ¡°Young Master!¡± Looking at Blood Sea who was now like a battered doll, her eyes turned red and her hands kept trembling non-stop. However, she did not know where she should lay her hands on. Concurrently, a myriad of smoke and dust was dispelled by an invisible power. As an invisible pressure came gushing forth, a figure descended from the sky and landed in the center of the battlefield. It was Fang Xingjian, who had been disturbed from his training in seclusion. At the sight of Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, Zhao Yinglan immediately half-kneeled to the ground and said solemnly, ¡°Your subject deserves to die ten thousand deaths for having alarmed Your Majesty. Please, your subject seeks mercy.¡± Within a short period of time, the disciples of the Illusory Emotions Path across the entire mountain all half-kneeled down. Their essential Qis seethed and formed a large stretch of Qi field that caused the atmosphere to tremor. Having received exchanges and martial arts guidance from Fang Xingjian during this period of time, Zhao Yinglan and the other disciples and Elders from the Illusory Emotions Path were already convinced by him. Therefore, all of them were devoted toward him, wanting to hang tightly onto him. When Heavenly Yaksha and the others saw this, their expressions were that of surprise and doubt. Fei Li¡¯s eyes were now filled with chaos without any focus at all. She did not notice Zhao Yinglan¡¯s words or the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s actions. It was because her brain capacity was already fully used up, with all of her attention focused on one question¡ªhow to let Blood Sea continue to live. ¡®Young Master is a character who can change the world. He is the last hope for the entire Sacred Sect. ¡®I must let him live on no matter what.¡¯ In order to achieve her objective, Fei Li¡¯s brain circulated to an extreme, and all of her attention was focused on this one objective. However, no matter how much her brain worked or how lively her consciousness became, there was only one way that she could think of. Her body leaned forward slightly, and she dropped to her knees with a bang.She then lay prostrate on the ground, trying her best to show her submission. ¡°Surrender¡­¡± Fei Li¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she spoke out the only thought she could think of, ¡°We surrender.¡± After Fei Li finished saying this, the minds of Heavenly Yaksha, White Asura, and the others went completely blank. They looked at this scene in a daze, as if unable to make the right reaction. However, there was one person present who could not accept this result. ¡°Shut up!¡± Blood Sea¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his body which had been seriously injured seemed to have recovered a little. He glared at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Who told you to surrender?¡± As he spoke, his body started to recover at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. His smashed flesh was pushed out by new and healthy flesh, dropping to the ground to form pools of blood. ¡®Damn it, if it wasn¡¯t because I happened to attain a breakthrough in the Northern Sea Reincarnation Technique¡­¡¯ ¡°Young Master!¡± At the sight of this, Fei Li broke into joyful tears and immediately helped Blood Sea up. All sorts of energies in the world¡ªespecially Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis¡ªgushed incessantly into Blood Sea¡¯s body. They rapidly healed his flesh and replenished his Gang Qis. Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned upon seeing this. After throwing a glance at Heavenly Yaksha and the others, a hint of understanding flashed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve unified the different paths in Demon Sect and absorbed the powers of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s question, Blood Sea was slightly stunned. He did not reply, but his gaze appeared even warier as he looked toward Fang Xingjian. It was already quite a feat for ordinary experts to know of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. Blood Sea had not encountered anyone else¡ªwith the exception of the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯s Xiao Shen¡ªwho could know of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. Although Blood Sea did not reply, the change to his expression was already registered by Fang Xingjian. ¡°Excellent. I was still worried about not being able to find the key. To think that you¡¯ve come knocking on the door¡­¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he grabbed out once again with the exact same action and disposition as before, reaching for Blood Sea¡¯s face. At the sight of Fang Xingjian¡¯s action, an intense expression of humiliation flashed on Blood Sea¡¯s face. This was the move that had caused him to suffer unprecedented humiliation earlier on. This time around, Blood Sea did not choose to take it on forcibly. Instead, he instantly turned into countless afterimages as if he had become over 100 people, dodging in all directions. Each silhouette¡¯s speed created a series of sound explosions, bringing forth strong gales that kept on gathering together and stacking up as if wanting to form a tempest. However, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm had already appeared before Blood Sea¡¯s actual body without any trace. Blood Sea¡¯s countenance changed drastically, and he drew an impossible arching trajectory in midair. The surrounding gravity seemed to change as his figure changed, forcibly dodging from Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. Yet in the blink of an eye, the hand appeared before him once again, even closer than before. Blood Sea let out an enraged bellow, causing his Gang Qis to circulate fiercely. Then his figure changed once again. Within a mere few seconds, Blood Sea performed many powerful qinggong¡ªIllusory Demonic Footwork, Surging Waves Microsteps, Windgod Legs¡­ They even caused a changed to the meteorological phenomena, gravitational abnormalities, and spatial distortions. Many of the surrounding Tiangang Realm experts watching this battle were astonished. Only Tiangang Realm experts would be able to barely understand the profoundness behind Blood Sea¡¯s great speed and varying changes. The remaining Disha Realm and Xiantian Realm experts were unable to see Blood Sea¡¯s movements clearly. The six Tiangang Realm experts watching the battle had not expected that there would be someone who would be able to acquire so many amazing qinggong techniques that surpassed any ancient or present achievements. However, the more Blood Sea dodged, the more intense the anxiety in his eyes became. It was because he discovered that no matter how he darted around to flee, his opponent¡¯s hand would get increasingly closer like an unavoidable nightmare. Chapter 1045 - Profoundness Chapter 1045: Profoundness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian continued to wear an indifferent look as he watched Blood Sea being forced to stimulate his own potential time and time again. As more and more of the world¡¯s powers¡ªespecially the powers from the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis¡ªwere mobilized, Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding of the circulation of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony increased a little as well. Simultaneously, he was even more certain that Blood Sea had taken in the authority of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony and gained possession of the ability to mobilize Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis. Blood Sea could even rely on the circulation of a tremendous amount of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis to perform all sorts of unbelievable martial arts. This meant that Blood Sea did not need to deplete any of his powers at all. He would be able to draw out and control a tremendous amount of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis with a single thought and even change the four fundamental forces to produce all sorts of extraordinary phenomena. Blood Sea could even greatly affect the essential Qis and Gang Qis inside other experts at the Disha Realm and Tiangang Realm with a single thought. If it could be said that the previous Tiangang Realm experts were comparable to an ordinary tier one Divine level expert, then Blood Sea¡ªwho possessed the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony¡ªwould be comparable to having reached tier five of the Divine level. However, the duration in which Blood Sea had gotten his hands on the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony was too short. Therefore, he had yet to become accustomed to this power and truly attain a breakthrough past the Tiangang Realm, reaching the legendary Great Dao Realm. ¡®It¡¯s about time.¡¯ After understanding the series of changes, Fang Xingjian did not hold back any further. Sword intents flashed past in void space. Then at the next moment, four streams of blood burst out from Blood Sea¡¯s body, and all four of his limbs were slashed off. ¡°Ahh!¡± He let out a furious bellow. At this critical life and death moment, Blood Sea felt like his mind cleared up and his thoughts became unprecedentedly distinct. It was like how things were for Xiao Shen earlier. At the most dangerous moment, his martial arts showed signs of reaching another breakthrough. Everything in the surroundings seemed to have gradually become slow, and everything was progressing toward an endlessly quiet and motionless state. Just as Blood Sea was about to go through that breakthrough he had dreamed of, an extremely domineering martial will came sweeping over. It seethed through Blood Sea¡¯s consciousness like a strong gale sweeping away fallen leaves. All of his thoughts and memories were shattered, causing him to temporarily lose consciousness. Fang Xingjian grabbed Blood Sea¡¯s head with one hand and lifted him high up. Seeing that Blood Sea¡¯s limbs still continued to recover despite him having lost consciousness, a hint of a satisfied smile gleamed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yaa!¡± Just then, Fei Li¡ªwho was behind him¡ªcame charging over. Her hands brought about a series of clear shadows that encompassed toward Fang Xingjian. However, at the next moment, she felt pain in her stomach and flew out at an even faster speed. WIth a boom , she crashed into a mountain peak and sank several hundred meters deep into the rock layers. She looked at her stomach in a daze. There was a big bloody hole there. An intense unresigned and regretful expression flashed in her eyes. Upon her death a short moment later, her essential Qis dissipated into void space. An endless amount of Disha Qis returned to the earth. Ashes were returned to ashes, and dust was returned to dust. ¡°Who else wants to make a move?¡± After killing Fei Li with a single move, Fang Xingjian threw his glance around the field, and everyone felt an intense threatening chill running down their spines. Heavenly Yaksha clenched his fists tightly for a moment, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. In the end, he loosened his fists. ¡®Too strong. Him and us¡­ We aren¡¯t existences on the same dimension.¡¯ White Asura lowered his head, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at what was beneath his feet. It was as if there were some kind of profoundness contained there. ¡®I can¡¯t move. I can¡¯t budge at all. The killing intent or sword intent seems like it¡¯s propped up against my heart. If I make a move, I¡¯ll die.¡¯ Seeing that the two main generals under Blood Sea were acting like this, the other sect masters from the Desolate Era Path, Myriad Poison Path, and the Sinister Ghost Path lowered their heads, feeling ashamed. They had no intent on stepping forward. However, even though these Tiangang Realm experts did not step forward, a few members of the Blood River Path¡¯s Elders and disciples came charging forth. They were clearly Blood Sea¡¯s most loyal subordinates in the Blood River Path. As they came out, essential Qis surged and streams of demonic-looking blood-colored light flashed. ¡°Let go of Sect Master!¡± Yet, at the next moment, invisible sword intents had slashed their bodies, killing all these loyal subordinates of Blood Sea. These Blood River Path¡¯s disciples were like blood packs exploding and scattering onto the mountain, leaving behind patches of blood and flesh splattering onto the rocky surfaces. With a consecutive ten or more people killed in this manner, no one from the Blood River Path dared to charge out again. Fresh blood splattered before them, and the heads of White Asura and the others lowered more and more. They were like ostriches that had their heads buried in the ground. Cold sweat kept on flowing down from their foreheads. It was because none of them could see through the few sword attacks that Fang Xingjian had performed casually earlier. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had become a terrifying character that was like a god or a demon. However, Fang Xingjian paid them no heed. He stared at Blood Sea whom he was holding and said in a soft voice, ¡°Hmmm, is it still not complete yet?¡± He recalled the process earlier where he forcibly used his powers to break through the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. Fang Xingjian had a faint feeling that he had entered deep into this world¡¯s origin¡ªthe source of the Tiangang and Disha system. He seemed to have seen an upright and extremely massive body there. It was a pity that even with his powers, he was unable to stay there too long amidst the endless worldly powers. In just a short instant, that giant figure had already disappeared and his consciousness once again returned to the real world. ¡®There are primarily two reasons I can¡¯t enter deeper. The first one is possibly that I come from another world and don¡¯t belong to this world¡¯s Tiangang and Disha cycle. I¡¯m perceived as a virus, an external party. ¡®Another reason is probably that this Great Dao¡¯s Testimony in my hands isn¡¯t a complete set.¡¯ Back then, the Demon Sovereign had split his Great Dao¡¯s Testimony into seven parts, representing the seven types of authorities that controlled the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis. At present, Blood Sea had gathered six types of them while Fang Xingjian had one. However, they were still not complete. Fang Xingjian planned on gathering the complete set so that he could probe into this world¡¯s ultimate profoundness. ¡®If I can comprehend the profoundness of the Tiangang and Disha system in this world, my high-dimensional sword arts might be able to take another step forward¡­¡¯ For him to be able to create a Tiangang and Disha cycle system that stood above the entire world, integrating all of humanity¡¯s life cycles and martial arts cultivation, and even fixing the entire world into a spatial fragment¡­ To Fang Xingjian, the knowledge, realm, and profoundness involved were not beneath those of Miracle World¡¯s ether particles and the Nine-Tiered Heavens system. At the next moment, countless runes that flashed with a faint glow appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. They gathered into a light spot in the blink of an eye and flew into Blood Sea¡¯s forehead with a swoosh . This was the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony that Fang Xingjian had obtained from the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s portion of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy. ¡®Come, let me see this world¡¯s profoundness.¡¯ Boom! Endless white light burst out from Blood Sea¡¯s body. His four limbs completed their regeneration in the blink of an eye, and all of the Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis within a range of several thousand lis gushed crazily into his body. Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand grabbed onto Blood Sea¡¯s head, connecting to it continuously via martial will. He connected to Blood Sea¡¯s sense of sight, hearing, smell, touch, and his consciousness, sensing everything that Blood Sea was feeling. Chapter 1046 - Blood Sea Chapter 1046: Blood Sea Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian only felt as if his consciousness had instantly broken through the restraints of time and space, seemingly entering a vast and boundless ocean. Then he continued to sink deeper, deeper, and deeper. Throughout the entire process, there seemed to be countless scenes flashing before his eyes. It was as if he had seen the birth and the end of the world, as well as the interlacement and circulation of space-time. Even after he had sunk into the deepest depth of that vast and boundless ocean, Fang Xingjian was still unable to estimate the size of the figure who had appeared before him despite having utilized all of his sensing abilities. However, even if he was unable to estimate the size of the figure, Fang Xingjian could still see the silhouette of the entire figure clearly. It was a man with an indomitable spirit and an extremely magnificent and mighty body. Each inch of his body and each of his fingers seemed to contain powers that could penetrate through the heavens and the earth. His aura also surpassed that of any living creature, or even non-living creature, within Fang Xingjian¡¯s knowledge. Fang Xingjian understood that he had not really seen this person, but that this person¡¯s projection information had been transmitted straight into his brain. At the next instant, he seemed to abruptly probe deep into the man¡¯s body. He could sense every single one of the most fundamental particles and even the most fundamental spatial unit in the man¡¯s body. In each of the spatial fragments that could not be differentiated by the naked eye, there was a world. His body was formed with countless spatial fragments as the most fundamental unit. Within each fragment, there was a world, a planet. ¡®What level has this person¡¯s body, quality, and energies reached? ¡®There¡¯s probably no one in the entire galaxy who can be compared to him. ¡®Who on earth is he?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was astonished by this scene, his consciousness had jumped once again, arriving at a spatial fragment on the man¡¯s arm. As he continued to enter deeper, a blue planet soon appeared before his eyes. ¡®This is¡­ the planet that I¡¯m at.¡¯ At the next instant, the atmosphere, continents, mountains, and rivers continued to zoom in and Fang Xingjian saw the Serene Mountain that was in a battered state. He saw the Tiangang Realm experts wearing horrified expressions, and he also saw himself with an empty gaze as he lifted Blood Sea in his hand. ¡®This is this world¡¯s secret. ¡®To think that it¡¯s just a part of that person¡¯s body¡­ ¡®He seems to have lost consciousness.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was recalling the tremendous amount of information he had obtained, he also sensed the changes to the entire world. Right now, the entire world seemed completely different from how it had been before. The wind that brushed against his skin, the light that shone down on his back, and the particles that kept on seething intensely in the air, as well as the slowly circulating land under his feet¡­ Everything about everything became familiar yet unfamiliar. Fang Xingjian sensed that they gave him an extremely familiar feeling, one that was as if they were one entity. That feeling was as if the entire world had become a part of his body. This caused Fang Xingjian to put out his hand uncontrollably and grab out toward the sky. Unfortunately, as his thoughts changed, the entire sky did not show any reaction. It was as if the feeling that the world being a single entity with him was just a delusion. ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve only felt it after all.¡¯ Fang Xingjian turned to look toward Blood Sea, whom he was holding onto. Right now, Blood Sea¡¯s body had completely regenerated, and there seemed to be countless stars moving around in his eyes. He gave off a strange aura like he had integrated with the entire world, and he bore a resemblance to that man Fang Xingjian had seen earlier. Currently, Blood Sea was striving for the unparalleled Great Dao Realm. What Fang Xingjian had sensed earlier was what Blood Sea had felt. However, they were only sensations, thus Fang Xingjian was unable to really influence the actual world. Just then, a hint of a smile broke out on Blood Sea¡¯s face. ¡°Fang Xuan, do you know that you¡¯ve done an extremely foolish thing?¡± The starlight in his eyes flashed, and at the next moment, he turned into an overwhelming blood sea and broke out of Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp. ¡°You¡¯re unable to understand¡­ You¡¯re unable to understand my current powers.¡± A soft pffft sound rang out, followed by a series of rustling sounds. Blood Sea turned into a real blood sea in the blink of an eye, with his physical body transforming into blood waves. At the next moment, many blood waves soared into the sky, reflecting onto the sky and dying it the color of blood. Blood Sea¡¯s figure, which was now completely formed from blood, appeared from the blood waves. He put up his hands toward the sky as if wanting to embrace it entirely. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my current feeling at all¡­ Ants¡­ You don¡¯t even understand your place. ¡°The Great Dao Realm¡­ far surpasses your imagination.¡± Right now, Blood Sea had completely sunken into that amazing feeling of being one with the world. At this moment, he felt as if he was the whole world, and the whole world was him. With a single thought, he was able to do all sorts of things that could be thought of or what no one could think of. He could even do impossible things. Hearing Blood Sea¡¯s words, the countenances of everyone present changed drastically. At the next moment, Blood Sea¡¯s hands clenched lightly, and the blood plasma started to bubble up from the land. It was as if the land had turned into a person¡¯s skin, and the skin was torn apart, sending a tremendous amount of blood gushing out onto the earth¡¯s surface. Not only did a tremendous amount of fresh blood gush out from the ground but the plants, soil, and dust all dissolved and eventually transformed into fresh blood. Within a few seconds, everyone discovered that the area under their feet had turned into blood. It had wrapped around their legs, all the way up to their knees. Everyone was astonished by this scene. To them, this kind of method¡ªwhich conducted a physical transformation directly and turned a part of the world into a blood sea¡ªwas simply a miraculous act. There were people who put out their hands to touch the blood waves while others kept on activating their essential Qis to repel the blood sea. ¡°It¡¯s real! It isn¡¯t an illusion!¡± ¡°The land had become a blood sea!¡± ¡°The Great Dao Realm! This is the Great Dao Realm!¡± Countless people watched this scene in great shock, and emotional tears kept on flowing out from their eyes. These were the touched feelings of facing the greatest realm in martial arts¡ªan astonishment which was felt upon seeing the final target they had pursued throughout their entire life. The corners of Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he put out his hand, sensing the blood traces in the air brush past his palm. ¡°There have been records in ancient books that say the Great Dao Realm is where the heavens and the earth become one. It is where cultivators will be able to turn rocks into gold and mountains into oceans. I thought that the ancient people were ignorant and speaking nonsense. To think that what they said was true¡­¡± Just then, the blood sea¡¯s area expanded once again, and everyone felt as if the ground under their feet had completely turned into blood. The Serene Mountain within a range of 100 lis had disappeared completely. Regardless of whether it was the mountainous terrain, rock layers, mountain peak, or any other non-living substances, they had all been turned into a part of the blood sea. Everything within sight, be it the sky or the land, was covered in a scarlet red. The bloody scene extended out to the ends of the horizon. Chapter 1047 - Great Dao Chapter 1047: Great Dao Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone was trapped in this surging blood sea. Zhao Yinglan was equally surprised as she looked at this scene. Just when her body was about to sink into the blood sea, she had already activated the Gang Qis around her and shot out toward the sky. However, she had just charged out from the blood sea when another stretch of blood wave came down from above her. The Illusory Demonic Rotation was instantly circulated to an extreme. Everything around her that was within sight, including the sky and land, were scarlet red. Wave after wave struck her body and were then reflected by her Gang Qis. However, there seemed to be no end to them as they kept depleting her Gang Qis. As her body soaked in this blood sea, Zhao Yinglan felt it get increasingly weaker, and her Gang Qis were also slowly wearing out. ¡°Is this the Great Dao Realm?¡± Zhao Yinglan said in a bitter tone, ¡°Legend has it that back then, the Demon Sovereign once turned Middle-earth¡¯s Kunlun Mountain into today¡¯s Tianshui Lake with a single thought. ¡°To think that the powers that Blood Sea are displaying now are no weaker than the Demon Sovereign¡¯s back then.¡± All of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s disciples wore looks of despair on their faces. However, the remaining members from the Blood River Path cheered. Blood Sea continued to stand at the very peak of all the blood like a god standing on clouds, looking down at the pool of blood below his feet. He watched as the many experts from the Xiantian Realm, Disha Realm, and even Tiangang Realm struggled like ants amidst the blood pool. After obtaining all of the rights over the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony and having all the information gush into him earlier, his mindset was put through a world-upheaving change. Be it the many experts before him or the world¡¯s situations, everything appeared small and insignificant in his eyes. The countenances of Heavenly Yaksha, White Asura, and the others also changed drastically. At the thought of their lack of resistance earlier, they felt that their hearts were trembling. They were very worried if Blood Sea would fault them for their traitorous actions. Heavenly Yaksha mumbled, ¡°I thought that Fang Xuan¡¯s already an unrivalled top-notch expert, but I didn¡¯t expect that a cultivator who has truly stepped into the Great Dao Realm would turn out to be so horrifying.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be able to see an actual Great Dao Realm cultivator in my lifetime,¡± White Asura said from beside Heavenly Yaksha and drew in a cold gasp of air. ¡°From today onward, this world shall belong to Blood Sea. An unprecedented legend in the pugilistic world has been born.¡± ¡°Fang Xuan is doomed for defeat,¡± Heavenly Yaksha said outright. ¡°Even the Three Mountains Four Peaks won¡¯t be able to stop Blood Sea. From today onward, it¡¯s inevitable that the Blood River Path shall unify the world.¡± Each Great Dao Realm expert was a legend, a miracle. They were favored by destiny, and since ancient times, people were not miserly about giving praises to this ultimate realm. ¡°Great Dao Realm experts can move the wind and clouds with a single thought and overturn the universe with a single hand,¡± the Desolate Era Path¡¯s sect master mumbled. This Demon Sect¡¯s Tiangang Realm expert had bent his originally straightened back. Previously, he was poisoned and forced by Heavenly Yaksha and White Asura to abide, thus his heart was filled with feelings of vengeance and resentment. However, right now, he was fully convinced about Blood Sea, who had attained the Great Dao Realm, and could no longer summon any will to resist. ¡°Any cultivator who has reached the Great Dao Realm deserves to receive the respect from all cultivators in the world.¡± It was not just him. The will to resist in Myriad Poison Path¡¯s and Sinister Ghost Path¡¯s sect masters had also been extinguished. At this moment, they were both adulating Blood Sea. Everyone was amazed by Blood Sea¡¯s remarkable capabilities. As for Fang Xuan¡­ he was already a dead man in their eyes, and no one would feel anxious for a dead man. Blood Sea scanned the world with an indifferent look until he saw Fang Xingjian, who continued to remain standing. Not a bit of the blood could gush into him. Having stepped into the Great Dao Realm, Blood Sea had an even deeper understanding toward the world¡¯s profoundness. He also felt a deeper emotional stirring toward his mission as a heaven-blessed cultivator. Right now, Fang Xingjian seemed extremely small and insignificant to him and was not worth mentioning. Only the world¡¯s vastness and the universe¡¯s boundlessness could create stirrings in his heart. ¡°Fang Xuan, do you regret helping me to achieve the Great Dao Realm now?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will kept on scanning Blood Sea¡¯s body, sensing the process in which the latter controlled the world¡¯s powers. ¡®As expected. ¡®There isn¡¯t a bit of his own powers at all. It¡¯s as if he gave this world orders directly. ¡®He became this world¡¯s master after obtaining the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony¡­? Obtaining that person¡¯s authority¡­ This entire world is just a part of his body after all. ¡®Rather than saying that its a type of martial realm, it might as well be said that he has obtained the management rights.¡¯ At the thought of that person, that extremely massive and boundless figure once again appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Just then, he heard Blood Sea¡¯s words. Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked at Blood Sea, who was standing at the highest point. He said indifferently, ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡± Blood Sea frowned. He did not like the indifference in Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze. Therefore, with a tap, he sent a myriad of blood waves rising, eventually turning into a huge and overwhelming palm. The palm pressed down toward Fang Xingjian. With one hand, the range of the entire Serene Mountain was almost completely covered. He attacked the most central spot. As the sunlight was blocked, the place was covered in a stretch of darkness. Countless people fled in all directions as they let out astonished cries. Under this attack that was like a natural disaster, they could not summon any will to resist at all. However, at the next moment, several streams of sword Qis cut across the air and slashed onto the blood palm. The blood-colored palm instantly exploded, turning into blood rain that came scattering down. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian took a step forward and appeared before Blood Sea. He estimated the data he had observed earlier, ¡°The area of influence approximately has a 500 kilometers diameter.¡± Blood Sea let out a cold laugh, ¡°It¡¯s useless. My current self can grasp the entire world and control everything¡­¡± The high-dimensional Sword Realm that did not have any trace or form had unknowingly encompassed the sky above the entire stretch of the blood sea. Fang Xingjian formed seals with his hands, and a huge golden hand imprint gradually appeared in midair. This was his first time performing the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint which he had learned from the Crown Princess. Compared to Blood Sea¡¯s huge palm from earlier, this one was at least three times bigger. Instantly, everyone present felt that their visions had turned blurry as they were moved out from the blood sea via Spatial Translocation. At the next moment, a huge Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint slowly slapped down from the sky like a huge golden mountain. Wherever it passed by, the atmosphere would seethe and the ground would sink, displaying a scene of the heavens collapsing and the earth shattering. Under the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint, the entire stretch of blood sea started to seethe. Before the hand imprint reached its target, those violent powers from the palm imprint raged, causing large pools of blood to start vaporizing. The current Fang Xingjian had powers that could envelope the entire continent. Vaporizing a stretch of blood sea was too easy a feat for him. The powers performed by the high-dimensional Sword force would be focused on Blood Sea directly. There would not be any side effects. ¡°Impossible!¡± Blood Sea bellowed out as if he had gone crazy. An overwhelming blood sea soared into the sky, turning into a huge crimson-red dragon that smashed out toward the hand print descending from the sky. Blood Sea let out an enraged bellow, ¡°Break!¡± However, at the next moment, the crimson dragon let out a world-astonishing and agonizing cry. It was like an earthworm getting crushed in a person¡¯s hand and being pressed down toward the ground. As a deafening rumble rang out, the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint smashed into the ground. The entire stretch of blood sea was instantly vaporized completely by this extreme power. The earth sent up waves that could be seen by the naked eye, and endless amounts of soil and rock charged out from the earth¡¯s surface, gushing out in all directions like a series of waves. Chapter 1048 - Suppress Chapter 1048: Suppress Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ahhhh!! The entire stretch of blood sea dissipated, leaving behind only the blood dragon that was suppressed by the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. Large patches of fresh blood on its body kept on dissipating. Blood Sea, who had taken on the form of the blood dragon, appeared to wear an unconvinced expression. He had unleashed the Great Dao Realm¡¯s authority to an extreme. Regardless of whether it was the atmosphere, rock layers, clouds, underground water¡­ everything material within a range of 500 kilometers was being used to replenish the blood incessantly, turning into a part of the blood dragon¡¯s body. All the gravitational forces, electromagnetic forces, and the strong and weak interaction forces erupted explosively at the same time. They all gushed into the blood dragon¡¯s body, allowing it to keep on going against the huge palm that came descending from the heavens. ¡°Open!¡± Accompanied by a furious bellow, piercing white light burst out from the blood dragon¡¯s body like a myriad of nuclear missiles exploding simultaneously. The white light was then converted into pure brute force that went crashing out toward the huge palm. Although Blood Sea did not understand the principles behind these and although he did not understand the theory behind power circulation¡­ He possessed the authority to control the world¡¯s powers. Under Blood Sea¡¯s strong commands, all of the powers in the world within a range of 500 kilometers erupted to an extreme. As the blood dragon clashed intensely with the huge palm, many streams of currents scattered out from the point of collision, destroying everything around them like shock waves. The massive dragon body kept on twisting, struggling, and rolling on the ground under the huge palm¡¯s pressure. As these happened, the earth¡¯s non-stop tremors were like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Many cracks, that were several tens kilometers long, were torn apart. Many valleys and massifs were created. Hundreds of million tons of sand and dust that could drown the entire Divine Capital soared into the sky, and at the next moment, they were converted into many blood waves. The atmosphere also turned into the most intense tempest as the two of them battled. Large areas of the surrounding trees, grass, and even many experts who were watching the battle were blown into the sky. This exchange could really be said to be one that caused the heavens to collapse, the earth to crack, and the mountain and rivers to overturn. Other than the endless tempest, earthquakes, and explosions, the people outside the battlefield could no longer see the battle situation clearly. At the center of the battlefield, a dragon¡¯s roars kept ringing out. The physical matter within a range of 500 kilometers kept on being converted, and a large amount of matter from the external world came gushing over due to the battlefield¡¯s vacuum state. The blood dragon¡¯s powers also kept on increasing at an unbelievable speed. Roar! Each muscle and each scale seemed to send out an explosive power that could destroy an entire city. The blood dragon advanced forward, pushing back the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! ¡°I¡¯ve already attained the Great Dao Realm and have become one with the world. I¡¯m a heaven-blessed cultivator that is favored by destiny! ¡°Fang Xuan! Who are you to be fighting against me?!¡± Roar! Powers that surprised even Fang Xingjian erupted from Blood Sea¡¯s body. The blood dragon¡¯s physical body smashed into the atmosphere, causing the particles in the air to be crushed into a plasma state. Just the heat energy converted from 0.001% of the kinetic energy from the collision had caused the entire battlefield to turn into barren land. The atmosphere turned into plasma state and soared into the sky, smashing a hole that led all the way beyond the heavens. Countless mountains and rivers were overturned, and the earth was torn apart. The powers from the duo¡¯s exchange created a massive valley that had a width of over five to six kilometers and a length of over 300 kilometers. Even the many subjects of the imperial court, who were situated in the Divine Capital, could sense the tremors coming from the land. The Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint was crushed by this astonishing hit. Roar! However, just as the blood dragon was roaring toward the sky and celebrating its victory¡­ Countless golden lights seemed to flicker in the air. Thousands or ten thousand Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints floated in void space, emitting pressure that caused everyone¡¯s heart to palpitate. Fang Xingjian looked at Blood Sea who was stunned midway in his roarings and said with indifference, ¡°You cannot be unconvinced.¡± At the next moment, he pressed down his palm and the myriad of Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints came smashing down toward the blood dragon like many small asteroids. In that instant, seething currents swept out in all directions, and the entire plain started to tremor. A golden light pillar soared into the sky, penetrating to the Gang Qi layer that was beyond the heavens. Countless herdsmen were horrified when they sensed the frenzied tremors coming from the ground and the world-penetrating golden light in the distance. Thinking that the gods had become infuriated, all of the herdsmen dropped to their knees and kowtowed non-stop in Serene Mountain¡¯s direction. A young lady lay in prostrate on the ground. Her face was covered in tears as she kept on kissing the cracking earth. ¡°God, please pardon our sins.¡± ¡°Oh, mighty God! Please stop your divine punishment!¡± All sorts of animals on the plains¡ªincluding countless herds of sheep and cows, as well as packs of wolves¡ªkept on releasing uneasy cries and fled in all directions to where they thought would be safe. There were groups of beasts that could be seen fleeing wildly. With this one attack, the world changed. The many experts from the Demon Sect who were closest to the battlefield felt something even more intense. They watched as areas of land kept soaring into the sky, the earth started to bulge up and the mountains started to sink, and large slabs of the continental crusts moved. The terrain underwent changes that would usually take several ten thousand years within several minutes. The countenances of Heavenly Yaksha, White Asura, and the others were all very pale. It was a sign of awe and veneration toward a mighty force that was comparable to that of nature. When everything settled down, the entire Serene Mountain and the land within a range of 500 kilometers had all become a gigantic crater. The bottom of the crater was very smooth like someone had used a shovel on it. This world-changing battle seemed like one that would be in legends. At the next moment, a stream of light flashed past their eyes and Fang Xingjian once again appeared before them. There was something like a glass ball on his hand, and there was blood-red fog and a massive eye floating within it. In the eye itself, there was a blood-colored vortex spinning incessantly. The eye seemed to contain endless feelings of vengeance and hatred like it was cursing everything in the world. It was Blood Sea, who had been sealed up by Fang Xingjian after getting defeated. At the sight of this scene, there was no one present who did not know that Fang Xingjian had clinched the final victory. Everyone from the Illusory Emotions Path half-kneeled down and cheered. ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Long live Your Majesty!¡± Several hundred martial arts expert cheered concurrently. Their essential Qis connected together, forming a Qi field that caused the atmosphere to seethe as if the mountains were roaring and the seas were bellowing. The countenances of the remaining people¡ªincluding Heavenly Yaksha¡¯s group¡ªfroze up as they watched this scene awkwardly, not knowing what they should do. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept across them as he ordered, ¡°From today onward, Zhao Yinglan will dominate over the Demon Sect¡¯s seven paths and join the imperial court¡¯s Imperial Guards. An independent group will be formed. It will be called¡­ the Heavenly Strategies Bureau.¡± After witnessing that world-shattering battle, who would still dare to resist against Fang Xingjian? Regardless of whether they were at the Tiangang Realm, Disha Realm, or Xiantian Realm, all of them lay down in prostrate, not daring to voice any objections. Chapter 1049 - Three Mountains Four Peaks Chapter 1049: Three Mountains Four Peaks Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Zhao Yinglan, who was at the side, revealed a hint of a smile. However, she was actually feeling elated. The great achievement of unifying the Sacred Sect¡¯s seven paths was finally accomplished in her hands. Moreover, she even managed to fawn over Fang Xingjian. Right now, the entire Illusory Emotions Path was extremely glad over their choice. This might turn out to be the best decision that they would ever make in their life. However, Fang Xingjian frowned slightly and abruptly raised his head, looking eastward. Just as his gaze penetrated through the void space that was several hundred kilometers away, a spatial ripple was slowly dissipating. At Tianyun Mountain 1 in Middle-earth. This mountain was like a heavenly pillar that pierced through the clouds. The higher regions were all encompassed by layers of stacking white clouds. This was the location of the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ Tianyun Sect¡ªthe Tianyun Mountain. On an empty land in Tianyun Mountain, a black spatial crack suddenly appeared, and Xiao Shen¡¯s figure darted out with a flash. He managed to use his ability to shatter space and traverse several thousand kilometers, escaping back to Tianyun Mountain. Yet his face was still ghastly pale, and there were hints of shock and horror in his eyes. ¡®He noticed me.¡¯ Until now, he still felt a deep pain as if his body was pierced by countless sharp swords. ¡®He¡¯s able to kill me. Why didn¡¯t he do it?¡¯ The terror of being extremely close to death still continued to seethe in Xiao Shen¡¯s body. At this moment, he suddenly had a realisation. ¡®This Fang Xuan is probably even more terrifying than Marie.¡¯ Right now, two old men¡ªwho appeared to have a celestial air and appeared lean, dignified, and elegant¡ªwere standing next to Xiao Shen. The two of them seemed to be integrated with the world around them. Tiangang Qis descending from the sky and Disha Qis gushing out from the earth, flowing into their bodies incessantly. These two old men were the Supreme Elders from the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ Tianyun Mountain and Wanshou Mountain 2 . They were also the strongest experts in the Three Mountains Four Peaks, as well as Xiao Shen¡¯s teachers who had taught him martial arts from a young age. The old man from Tianyun Mountain was called Qian Huang. He was a top-notch expert whose great reputation had spread across the world for over 100 years. In the past, he was seen as the strongest expert in Middle-earth¡ªthe number one character amongst the righteous sects in Middle-earth. He was an uncrowned king, the person who ranked at the top of the righteous paths. Ru Zi, the other old man who came from the Wanshou Mountain, was someone who did not have much reputation in the pugilistic world. However, Xiao Shen understood well just how terrifying this person was. The man possessed longevity Gang Qis that he had cultivated for 100 years, and he could be said to have the world¡¯s best internal arts cultivation. Of course, with Fang Xuan¡¯s and Marie¡¯s appearances, the ranking of these two men being at the top of the world was no longer guaranteed. Despite that, they were still top-notch experts of the world. Moreover, unlike the disintegrated Demon Sect, the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ legacy had been passed down completely. They even had a foundation of several centuries in Middle-earth, possessing many trump cards which could be brought out in critical moments. Their legacy concerning the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony was complete. Moreover, not only did they have the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony that was left behind by the Great Dao Realm expert from the Three Mountains Four Peaks in the past, but they had also gathered the legacies and Great Dao¡¯s Testimonies left behind by some other Great Dao Realm experts. Seeing Xiao Shen returning in a battered state, Qian Huang asked, ¡°How was it? Did you not find Blood Sea?¡± In order to deal with Marie who had risen up strongly, they had planned on joining forces with the Demon Sect this time around. One reason was so that they could strengthen themselves and increase the chances of winning. Another reason was that during the recent years, the heaven-blessed cultivator Blood Sea had kept on growing rapidly both in his strength and influence. Like Marie, Blood Sea had also become a great threat to the Three Mountains Four Peaks. It would be for the best if they could let Blood Sea and Marie fight and wear each other out. Hearing his question, Xiao Shen smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°By the time I rushed over, Blood Sea had already led five Tiangang Realm experts to launch an attack on the Illusory Emotions Path. However, Fang Xuan suddenly appeared.¡± ¡°Fang Xuan?!¡± Qian Huang exclaimed. ¡°That young Emperor from the Divine Capital? Why was he at the Serene Mountain?¡± He frowned. ¡°Marie went as well?¡± In his recognition, only Marie¡ª who had suddenly appeared¡ªhad the capabilities of interfering with the Demon Sect¡¯s internal strife. ¡°Marie didn¡¯t go.¡± Xiao Shen let out a bitter laugh. ¡°But Fang Xuan is probably even more terrifying than Marie.¡± Seeing the duo¡¯s doubtful gazes, Xingjian shared everything he had seen earlier. Fang Xingjian had suppressed Blood Sea with great ease and then transmitted the Demon Sovereign¡¯s Great Dao¡¯s Testimony into Blood Sea. After that, a world-shaking battle took place. Upon hearing about these things, the two old men from the Three Mountains Four Peaks revealed a hint of astonishment. When they heard the shocking story, their hearts wavered as well. ¡°You said that Blood Sea has gathered the seven parts of the Demon Sect¡¯s Great Dao¡¯s Testimony and obtained the complete legacy that the Demon Sovereign had back then?¡± Qian Huang asked solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Shen nodded and said, ¡°He collected the complete set of the Demon Sect¡¯s Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. With a single thought, he turned the area within a range of several hundred lis into a stretch of blood sea, dissolving the entire Serene Mountain¡­¡± ¡°Such remarkable skills¡­¡± Qian Huang sighed and said, ¡°The Demon Sovereign¡¯s legacy has the effect of converting physical matter. Blood Sea¡¯s remarkable skill is probably comparable to the Demon Sovereign¡¯s from back then.¡± ¡°And then Fang Xuan broke Blood Sea¡¯s demonic art?¡± Ru Zi quickly asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. He performed a technique that produced a great palm imprint. It¡¯s very similar to the one that Marie performed. With a single palm attack, its force covered a range of 100 lis¡­¡± After hearing Xiao Shen share about the world-shattering battle, the duo¡¯s emotions kept on fluctuating. ¡°Fang Xuan¡­¡± Qian Huang¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. This old man, whose reputation had spread across the world for over 100 years and who was ranked at the top within the righteous sect, now appeared very worried. As the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ leader, he was unwilling to see the rise of a powerful imperial court. The imperial court and the pugilistic world had a relationship where if one became powerful and prosperous, the other would become weak and fall into a decline. He could already begin to imagine that if Fang Xuan managed to stabilize his stance, clear up the world, and re-unify the central, the Great Jin Dynasty would probably welcome another prosperous era once again. The imperial court¡¯s prosperity signified the pugilistic world¡¯s decline. No emperor would be able to allow the pugilistic world to continue surviving for very long when it was an existence beyond their control. Moreover, this existence also held the world¡¯s most top-notch martial prowess. This was the unresolvable contradiction between the pugilistic world that the Three Mountains Four Peaks represented and the imperial court. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to hesitate anymore,¡± Ru Zi said. ¡°If this carries on and Fang Xuan really starts to thrive, we probably will not be able to deal with him even if we wish to do so.¡± Qian Huang did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Xiao Shen and asked, ¡°Shen`er, what do you think?¡± Xiao Shen said with resolve and decisiveness, ¡°Mobilize all of our resources and contact various sects from across the world. We¡¯ll amass the most powerful force within the shortest period of time and take down Fang Xuan with one blow. The world doesn¡¯t need an Emperor like him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qian Huang seemed to have made up his mind as he said slowly, ¡°Bring out all the Great Dao¡¯s Testimonies in the treasury. We¡¯ll fight it out with Fang Xuan. It¡¯s meaningless if we aren¡¯t at the Great Dao Realm. ¡°It¡¯s just that if people who aren¡¯t heaven-blessed cultivators use the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony forcibly, they¡¯ll probably only be left with seven to eight years of their lifespan.¡± Heaven-blessed cultivators were favored by destiny. They were the only existences that would not experience any side effects after integrating with the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. Chapter 1050 - Hostility Chapter 1050: Hostility Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing that, Ru Zi laughed arrogantly, ¡°With Shen`er around, our Three Mountains Four Peaks will be able to continue for generations to come. Moreover, I already have one leg in my coffin, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I die a few years earlier or later.¡± Qian Huang nodded and then looked at Xiao Shen. ¡°Shen`er you¡¯re a heaven-blessed cultivator to begin with, so now that you¡¯ve comprehended the means of shattering space, you¡¯ll definitely be able to integrate it with our Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ Great Dao¡¯s Testimony perfectly. You¡¯ll be the main force in this battle. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. If you can wait until your realm has increased a little more before using the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, your strength will be even stronger after attaining the breakthrough. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any more time.¡± As he said this, all sorts of schemes flashed in his mind, ¡°In order to perfectly unleash the powers of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, we¡¯ll need at least one year to work with it. Only then will we be able to unleash our strongest battle prowess.¡± A cold gleam flashed in Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes. ¡°We can join forces with the various sects in the world. It¡¯s likely that none of them want to have the imperial court riding over them. ¡°There are still three princes in the south, Liang Bo in the east, as well as the other feudal vassals. It¡¯s likely that none of them would be willing to just sit still and await their doom.¡± Therefore, in the days to follow, the Three Mountains Four Peaks went all out. Countless pieces of vague information spread between the various major influences across the world. The Three Mountains Four Peaks had been in Middle-earth for many years and had a strong foundation. The reach of their influence far surpassed what anyone else could imagine. Under their influence, the influence in the world changed. On one side, an alliance that viewed the imperial court and the Divine Capital as their greatest rival was formed. On the other side, Fang Xingjian looked in the direction Xiao Shen had disappeared in and fell silent. He was slowly sensing that the world was treating him very differently. After he suppressed a stretch of blood sea that extended out to a range of several hundred lis and changed the entire terrain of the Serene Mountain¡¯s mountain range, he immediately sensed that everything around him, as well as the entire world, seemed to start bearing a faint hostility toward him. This feeling was like he was within viscous glue, and as he made each and every move, there was intense resistance coming from the entire world. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration gave him the feeling that if he were to display such intense powers once again, the world¡¯s repulsion toward him would grow even stronger. He could even be expelled from this world. When he wanted to make a move on that fleeing cultivator¡ªXiao Shen¡ªearlier, this feeling rose tremendously by countless times. ¡®This world is part of that man¡¯s body after all. This means that this world¡¯s will is that man¡¯s will. And my entry here is like the foreign matter and viruses outside the body. ¡®Is that why if my activity is too great, the world will expel me instinctively? ¡®Of course, it¡¯s also possible that this is due to me defeating a heaven-blessed cultivator¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at the sphere in his hand where he had sealed Blood Sea into. ¡®¡­Heaven-blessed cultivators that represent this world. ¡®Was that person who escaped earlier also a heaven-blessed cultivator? Is that why the hostility will grow even stronger when I want to make a move on him? After he escaped, I was unable to sense his existence. Is the world trying to protect him? ¡®Then the relationship between heaven-blessed cultivators and the world¡¯s will¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian could clearly sense that as he made a move to suppress Blood Sea, this world seemed to bear intense hostility toward him. It was as if the atmosphere, land, mountains, rain, and even the sun wanted to kill him constantly. That omnipresent hostility could instantly turn any ordinary person into a lunatic. However, regardless of what the real reason was, Fang Xingjian was not planning on unleashing too much power within a short period of time. Even Fang Xingjian found it unpredictable on what the results would be if he were really expelled from this world. If he ended up being unable to even return to Miracle World, it would be troublesome. He lowered his head and looked at Zhao Yinglan, saying, ¡°The Heavenly Strategies Bureau will be doing their work from the Divine Capital in the future. Gather up everyone within half a month and bring them to the Divine Capital.¡± ¡°Your subject shall abide by your orders.¡± Zhao Yinglan knelt down and received the order. There seemed to be sparks burning in her eyes. She was already determined to get these matters attended to properly, increasing her and the Sacred Sect¡¯s value in Fang Xingjian¡¯s heart. However, Fang Xingjian had already returned to the palace in Divine Capital through Spatial Translocation with a flash. He then started studying the profoundness on Blood Sea, unable to hold himself back. There were still far too many things he needed to understand about the heaven-blessed cultivators, the Great Dao Realm, the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, and this world¡¯s will. The blood-colored fog in the translucent sphere moved slightly together with the scarlet eyes. Blood Sea¡¯s voice rang out from inside. ¡°Fang Xuan, what on earth do you want to do?¡± His tone was filled with anxiety and fury. He had reached the Great Dao Realm, yet he had been suppressed by this person on the spot and sealed into this sphere. The feeling was like falling into a mire from the clouds. Given his pride, how could he possibly be able to tolerate this? Fang Xingjian flicked the glass sphere gently with his finger, saying, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to study you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Blood Sea said, enraged. Fang Xingjian shook his head and clenched his hand lightly. The shape of Blood Sea, who was in the glass sphere, changed immediately. It was as if there were Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis extending out from inside him. ¡®Blood Sea might be a really good energy source.¡¯ While he was studying Blood Sea, the eyes of Fang Xingjian¡¯s other clone gleamed slightly in another study in the palace. ¡®I¡¯ll use 30% of my powers to fully focus on studying the secrets behind Blood Sea, the heaven-blessed cultivators, and the Great Dao Realm. The remaining 70% can be used to cultivate the Royal Heavenly Great Art and develop the imperial court¡¯s powers. After all, I still can¡¯t act carelessly¡­¡¯ On one hand, developing the imperial court¡¯s powers would help in cultivating the Son of Heaven¡¯s Qi Nurturing Technique and the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal, thereby increasing his powers. On the other hand, since he was not able to make a move recklessly, his subordinates¡¯ powers would be very important. Fang Xingjian left it to his clone to study Blood Sea and the profoundness of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony while he placed his attention onto the imperial court¡¯s development. With a slight thought, the complete image of the two regions and a large part of the Beiyuan Region was presented in his consciousness. With the Crown Princess¡¯ ongoing expedition, most parts of the Beiyuan Region had already returned to Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp. ¡®The Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s profoundness is no weaker than the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony¡¯s. I will accumulate great benefits by progressing with both of them concurrently. It will be of great help to improve my sword arts as well. ¡®This means that the development of the imperial court can¡¯t be at a standstill. Not only will it be of help to my cultivation, but it can also reduce the number of times the Crown Princess and myself will need to make a move.¡¯ Fang Xingjian understood that since he would be restrained, the Crown Princess would probably also be restrained by this world if she were to act too much. He had no idea that the Crown Princess had already defeated a heaven-blessed cultivator. If Xiao Shen had not shattered the space and escaped, the Crown Princess would probably have been the first to experience this world¡¯s hostility. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t just raise the standards of living. I¡¯ll need to hasten the increment of the imperial court¡¯s powers¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian immediately contemplated on the means to increase the imperial court¡¯s strength. With his rich experience and knowledge, he immediately thought of four to five methods to strengthen the military force and cultivators. Chapter 1051 - Weapon Chapter 1051: Weapon Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In order to strengthen the cultivators under him, the first thing that Fang Xingjian thought of was the strengthening of technology. After all, it would take time to cultivate any martial technique or skill. Fang Xingjian didn¡¯t have so much time to nurture the subordinates he had in this world. On the other hand, they would be able to just use technology-based weapons after he created them. Take for example the Divine Emperor whom he had defeated in another parallel world. The Divine Emperor possessed an army of robots that dominated over the entire Earth. He even equipped all sorts of plasma weapons, participle cannons, positron cannons, antimatter cannons, and many others. The Divine Emperor even had artificial intelligence. In order to raise his own cultivation, Fang Xingjian had seized a tremendous amount of technological records from this army. It was just that in the past, he only made use of the scientific theories to get stronger and did not pay much attention to the construction of various machines and weapons. After the matter was over, he stored this information away in his memories and did not really bring it out to be used. However, he could attempt constructing technological weapons in this world to make his subordinates stronger. With his cultivation being capable of doing something as big as changing the world to something as small as entering the microscopic world and even translocating and distorting space, this was an easy feat. He could even make use of these technical skills and production capabilities to create a massive amount of high technological weapons. It was just that in the past, creating these were meaningless to him. His martial prowess surpassed that of these weapons. However, they were just right for his subordinates in this world. ¡®Firstly, there are the ordinary people and Xiantian Realm experts.¡¯ Fang Xingjian stroked his chin, and a tremendous amount of information about weapons flashed in his mind. ¡®Xiantian Realm experts are similar to being at the first transition, with each expert being comparable to a tank. ¡®The things that I give to the Xiantian Realm experts and ordinary people need to be equipment that can be mass produced. They should be easy to use, but these weapons must be capable of threatening Xiantian Realm experts and even Disha Realm experts.¡¯ Although Fang Xingjian possessed powerful production and technical capabilities, it was impossible for him to create all sorts of high technological equipment without any restraints. This would mean that the equipment catered to experts of different levels would need to be different. The priority would be given to produce the weapons that were the most difficult to make, cost the most resources, and were the strongest. These weapons would be meant for Tiangang Realm experts. All the simpler weapons that could be mass produced would be assigned to Xiantian Realm experts. Therefore, it was clear that there was a need to plan out how the weapons should be distributed. As Fang Xingjian contemplated about these, the blueprint for a weapon was already appearing before him. ¡®Electromagnetic rifles can rapidly shoot out U-238 depleted uranium armor-piercing bullets at five times the speed of sound. The bullets can penetrate the armor of most main tanks. The shootings are controlled by capacitor systems and produce no sound, nor is there any backlash force.¡± After seeing the electromagnetic rifles that appeared in his mind, Fang Xingjian understood this was definitely a weapon that was most suited for low-level cultivators. Not only was it easy to operate, but its prowess was great and there was no backlash. If everyone in an army of several ten thousand men were to each have one of these¡­ Unless their opponents were Tiangang Realm experts, all of them would need to flee desperately, even Disha Realm experts. ¡®Ordinary Xiantian Realm cultivators¡¯ equipment should be primarily electromagnetic rifles. They can also be matched with a set of exoskeleton armor that has a communication system and internal circulation systems¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness moved very quickly, and a tremendous amount of blueprints and records kept jumping out from the technical information he had seized from the Divine Emperor. With his current calculative abilities in addition to the excessive calculative abilities from the population of several thousand from close to three whole regions, he read through these documents at an extremely fast speed. After deciding the weapon for the lower tiered forces, Fang Xingjian started to contemplate what kind of weapons Disha Realm experts should be equipped with. ¡®The Disha Realm is similar to the second transition, and the difference between clearing one acupuncture point and 72 acupuncture points is very great. This is the level that most generals are at, and they are the core pillars in the army. ¡®At this realm, electromagnetic rifles and exoskeleton armor would seem to be a little weak.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian thought about information concerning Disha Realm experts, records about all sorts of weapons kept on flashing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®Mmmm¡­ This bio-armor isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ Fang Xingjian quickly found a bio-armor that was called the Universe Knight System. It was not exactly right to be calling it a bio-armor. This system implants a set of specially modified systems into the human body. Once activated, it could draw out both positively and negatively charged particles from the quantum vacuum. The positively charged particles would form exoskeleton armors and all sorts of other weapons and equipment. Negatively charged particles would be stored in the body¡¯s antimatter storage, ready to be combined with normal matter and used as energy. ¡®The highest speed in the atmospheric layer is at Mach 10 speed. The exoskeleton armor, together with electromagnetic defense shield¡­ plasma light sword¡­ ¼¤¹â¸¡ÓÎÅÚ¡­ as well as the strongest antimatter cannon¡­¡¯ Looking at the information about the Universe Knight System, Fang Xingjian revealed a satisfied smile. It took skills to create this thing, and it already involved tier five of the Divine level¡¯s microscopic management, extraction of antimatter and normal matter, as well as all sorts of electromagnetic skills. However, all these were not an issue to him. Once this system was created and equipped by Disha Realm experts, other Disha Realm experts would find them undefeatable. Of course, this excluded existences that were at Fang Xingjian¡¯s level. ¡®If the Universe Knight System is used, ordinary Disha Realm experts will be able to hold up against Tiangang Realm experts. Even Tiangang Realm experts would suffer if they were hit by that antimatter cannon.¡¯ Fang Xingjian could already imagine the stunned reactions this world¡¯s experts would show when they went up against the Universe Knight System. ¡®Mmm¡­ but the difficulty level of this technology is a little high. More importantly, the materials required for the crystal Mother Boxes are very precious as well. Even I might not be able to produce it endlessly. ¡®But it should be enough to create a couple of tens of them. The rest can just be equipped with lower specification items.¡¯ Other than the higher specification version of the Universe Knight System that Fang Xingjian saw at the beginning, there was also a version with lower specifications that could be used by anyone. ¡®Mach 3 speed within the atmospheric layer, superalloy external shell, high-frequency wave blades, and high energy photon cannons¡­ Although these aren¡¯t comparable to the version with higher specifications, it¡¯s already sufficient to use against majority of the Disha Realm experts.¡¯ After the plans for the Dishan Realm experts were completed, Fang Xingjian started to think about the equipment meant for Tiangang Realm experts. Currently, all of the Tiangang Realm experts under Fang Xingjian had come from the Demon Sect. With Zhao Yinglan included, there were a total of six of them. As for the Tiangang Realm experts¡¯ weapons, Fang Xingjian¡¯s positioning was for them to be able to deal with majority of the Tiangang Realm experts. ¡®I can¡¯t not be wary. Other than Blood Sea, it might not be the case that there aren¡¯t any Great Dao Realm cultivators in this world. This is especially so for righteous sects like the Three Mountains Four Peaks with legacies that are even more complete and stronger than the Demon Sect¡¯s. ¡®The Demon Sect has split up for several centuries, and a large part of their legacies have been lost. Despite this, they could still produce someone like Blood Sea. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for the righteous sects to be able to produce a couple of Great Dao Realm experts as well ¡® Great Dao Realm experts could wield the world¡¯s powers directly, and they no longer needed their physical bodies. For Tiangang Realm experts to deal with such opponents, the requirement for weapons and equipment would be even higher. Many classified documents flashed past before Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and countless weapons were eliminated by him. Chapter 1052 - Create Chapter 1052: Create Translator: Yukidaruma TranslationsEditor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®Being able to control the world¡¯s powers¡­ Ordinary weapons would probably be transformed or controlled from the moment of their appearance. ¡®They need to be even more powerful, more perfect. It¡¯d be best if it has 1% of my powers or more¡­¡¯ Countless powerful and mysterious superb technological weapons were eliminated by Fang Xingjian one after another. There were many of them which even the Divine Emperor had not been able to create in the past. Finally, a superb technological product appeared before Fang Xingjian. It was an ultimate weapon which even the Divine Emperor back on Earth¡¯s parallel world¡ªthat Fang Xingjian had been to in the past¡ªhad put great efforts into wanting to create it, but he had failed to do so. It was a superb item that had unparalleled specifications. Looking at the image in the records, Fang Xingjian finally broke into a satisfied expression, ¡®Androids¡­? No bad¡­ ¡®They are strong enough to go up against Great Dao Realm experts, and there isn¡¯t a need for Tiangang Realm experts to put on any equipment either.¡¯ Looking at the many android functions, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression appeared increasingly satisfied. If the Divine Emperor had created this thing back when Fang Xingjian was fighting against him, it would probably have been very hard for Fang Xingjian to defeat him. However, for Fang Xingjian to return and create this android given his current realm, it would be something that can be done from a towering perspective without much difficulty. He even felt that he could upload many other technological weapons onto these androids. In the time that followed, many huge metal factories rose up outside the Divine Capital, attracting countless curious gazes. Within the three regions, many mountains and rivers were being extracted and moved, and a tremendous amount of ores were shifted by Fang Xingjian directly into the factories to be forged into weapons. There was no need for production lines or factory workers. As the high-dimensional Swordless Path struck out streams of powers toward the material world, all sorts of material interference happened and all sorts of high temperature, low temperature, sterile, and sealed environments were produced. All sorts of ores and minerals went through varying changes and received interference from waves of invisible powers, turning into all sorts of parts and then being put together to become many different weapons. A large quantity of electromagnetic rifles and exoskeleton armors were produced incessantly. As for the Universe Knight Systems and androids, they had taken Fang Xingjian even more effort and energy to create. Fang Xingjian cleared out an area at 50 kilometers below the factories to create a massive structure, used specifically for producing the Universe Knight Systems and androids. Just the resources for the various parts and loading of weapons were enough to produce over 100 aircraft carriers on Earth. Concurrently, the construction work of the basic infrastructure in Jing Region and Serene Region was still ongoing. It was a lot simpler to Fang Xingjian in comparison to forging weapons. All sorts of motor vehicles, cement roads, electrical network, and underwater paths were created. The new image of the cities¡ªespecially the rapid and flourishing changes to the Divine Capital¡ªwas hard for many ordinary people to accept. Moreover, while Fang Xingjian was working on the infrastructure and military preparations, the Crown Princess was also about to complete the final subjugation of the Beiyuan Region. Outside of the Beiyuan City¡ªthe Beiyuan Region¡¯s provincial capital¡ªthe Crown Princess stood in the air while dressed in white satin clothes. The northern chilly wind blew against her body, lifting up the white satin she was wearing. Together with her cold features, she seemed like a fairy who had descended from the moon. Although she looked harmless and could even be said to be graceful and charming, the many soldiers at the top of the Beiyuan City¡¯s city walls appeared as if they were facing a great enemy. They looked at the Crown Princess like they were looking at some monster who could annihilate the world. The Crown Princess¡¯ notorious reputation built from her wanton massacre of the Beiyuan Region during this period of time was too strong. During this period of time, there would be army deserters from the remnants of Prince Xin¡¯s defeated troops. Usually, when Prince Xin went on an expedition, he would only leave several ten thousand men to guard the Beiyuan Region. Right now, the Beiyuan City was only left with only the old, weak, ill, or disabled people. There were only several hundred of them, and if a war were to break out, they would probably surrender immediately. Currently, the Beiyuan City was already in a state of chaos due to the Crown Princess¡¯ arrival. There were people who were creating trouble, those who wanted to escape from the city, and others who wanted to open the city gates and surrender. However, most of the commoners hid in their homes, trembling in fear. Having lost the army¡¯s suppression, the entire city had entered a state of chaos. In Prince Xin¡¯s manor, his third son¡ªFang Tao¡ªwas anxiously walking along a long passageway in the manor like an ant on a hot pan. As Prince Xin¡¯s third son, he had been carefully nurtured and brought up since young, and his cultivation had reached the Disha Realm. He had refined and cleared a total of 30 acupuncture points. Fang Tao had always been known to have a virtuous name in the cities and amongst the officials in Beiyuan Region. He had been in charge of Beiyuan Region¡¯s financial management. Ever since Prince Xin led the army out on an expedition, Fang Tao had been left to guard over the Beiyuan Region. Fang Tao was still walking when he suddenly saw a guard holding onto a big bag, running in the direction of the Prince Manor¡¯s back door. A hint of killing intent immediately flashed on Fang Tao¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you?!¡± A stream of sword Qi shot out from his fingertip, piercing through the guard¡¯s lower thigh. The guard fell to the floor, letting out an agonizing cry. He looked at Fang Tao and immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Young Master, please have mercy! I¡¯ve been blinded by greed! Please have mercy! I won¡¯t dare to attempt this anymore.¡± Fang Tao paid him no heed and opened up that bag. A large amount of gold and silver dining ware, as well as jade stones and antiques, came into sight. ¡°You lackey! How dare you betray me as well?!¡± Seeing the enraged Fang Tao, the guard seemed to know that it was useless to attempt justifying himself anymore. He cursed, ¡°Prince Xin Manor rebelled, and the imperial army has fought their way here. All that¡¯s coming next is just the clan¡¯s annihilation. ¡°I¡¯m just a guard who doesn¡¯t know anything, yet I will be pinned with this death penalty. Am I not allowed to escape?¡± ¡°B*stard.¡± Fang Tao felt a bout of fury rage in his heart. When the thing he was most worried about was plainly said aloud, a hint of horror flashed in his eyes. He tapped out a finger, and whizzing sword Qis tore apart the air, slashing the guard into countless pieces of minced flesh. ¡°I can¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡± Fang Tao looked at the minced flesh on the ground, took a big stride, and headed for the rear court rapidly. On the way, he saw more and more servants who wanted to steal things and then flee. There were even some stewards amongst them. After killing ten or more people in succession, Fang Tao¡¯s fury gradually turned into horror. The feeling of horror toward the unknown future was like the cold wind in winter brushing past his skin, causing him to feel a chill that ran down from his head all the way to his feet. ¡®The will of the people has fallen apart¡­¡¯ A feeling as if the general situation had changed and they were no longer in power filled up his entire body, making his intent to escape even firmer. He arrived in a building in the rear court. Ten or more married ladies and children had gathered together. The ladies¡¯ eyes were red as they sobbed, causing Fang Tao to feel even more frustrated and jittery. These people were the important family members of Prince Xin Manor. Ordinary concubines and their children had not been notified. It was because Fang Tao knew that if they were planning on escaping, the fewer people they had, the better it would be. Upon seeing Fang Tao appear, the ladies immediately crowded around him anxiously, chattering and asking him questions. ¡°Tao`er, how are things?¡± ¡°Did that Marie really fight her way here?¡± ¡°Will the soldiers in the city be able to fend them off?¡± ¡°Boohoohoo¡­ Won¡¯t the imperial court kill us? We¡¯re also members of the Fang Clan!¡± ¡°All of you shut up.¡± Just as all the ladies were chattering noisily, a dignified-looking lady¡ªwho had her long black hair tied up, was holding a cane, and wearing silk long robes¡ªstepped out and said furiously, ¡°It¡¯s so unsightly for all of you to be sobbing and wailing. With the situation now, all of you should just shut up.¡± This very dignified-looking lady was Prince Xin¡¯s Chapter 1053 - Traitors Chapter 1053: Traitors Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Madam He looked at Fang Tao and asked outright, ¡°Tao`er, is it time to flee?¡± Fang Tao sighed and said, ¡°The traitors¡¯ influence is great now. Probably 80-90% of the Beiyuan City is no longer in our grasp, and we can only retreat first.¡± Although the reply was within expectations, a hint of melancholy still flashed in Madam He¡¯s eyes. She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand the military matters. You can go ahead and make the arrangements.¡± After hearing their conversation, the many ladies and children immediately broke out crying. They had always been living a luxurious lifestyle since young, so how could they possibly dare face the agony of a life of constant fleeing? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave the Prince Manor.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than to leave the Prince Manor.¡± There were also people who fell onto the floor limply, without any spirit in their eyes. ¡°Flee? Where can we flee to? Despite how big the world is, where is there a place that isn¡¯t under the Emperor¡¯s control?¡± Someone cried, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just surrender? Fang Xuan is our nephew after all, and it might not be impossible for him to let us off.¡± However, the crying had just started when Madam He knocked her cane and said, ¡°What are you crying for? This is a critical moment of life and death for our Prince Manor. Don¡¯t do anything to drag us down. ¡°To think that that young Fang Xuan wants to wipe out our Prince Xin¡¯s clan. We¡¯re his kin! Members of the royal family! Such a cold and emotionless person with no regard for ethics or morals won¡¯t be our kin from now on. He won¡¯t be our Emperor either. ¡°All of Prince Xin¡¯s descendants must strive to overthrow the Great Jin Dynasty!¡± Madam He was enraged to the extent that she went somewhat berserk. She looked toward the north and said solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ll flee to the plains. There are several hundred tribes and several hundred thousand armies there. I believe that with our Prince Xin Manor¡¯s great reputation on the plains, it might not be impossible to save some chances and wait to take action in the future.¡± Fang Tao urged them on, ¡± Mother 1 , we don¡¯t have much time. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Fang Tao led ten or more women and children, along with over 20 of his most loyal death warriors. They headed for the Prince Manor¡¯s underground passageway, prepared to go through it and head for the exit outside the city. Before they actually entered the underground passageway, battle cries rang out from outside the Prince Manor. ¡°Capture the people from the Prince Xin Manor and offer them to the imperial court!¡± ¡°All those who don¡¯t wish to die must surrender!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over for Prince Xin! Don¡¯t end up dying alongside with him!¡± Hearing the many shouts, killing sounds, and agonizing cries, the limbs of the people from the Prince Xin Manor turned ice-cold and their faces were all filled with horrified expressions. If it was not because Fang Tao and Madam He had been using their great prestige to repress them all this while, this team would have collapsed a long time ago. Despite this, there were still soft sobs while they walked in the underground passageway. Although Fang Tao¡¯s and Madam He¡¯s gazes still appeared to be determined, there was a hint of disorientation in the depths of their eyes. By the time the group walked out of the passageway, war cries were already rising from the city¡¯s direction, and there were even flames soaring into the sky. Fang Tao turned and saw that a large batch of troops was several ten lis away, gushing incessantly into the city. The soldiers at the top of the city walls were no longer within sight. Even the city gates were opened. Clearly, someone had opened the city gates and surrendered. ¡°The city has fallen¡­¡± Fang Tao felt extremely bitter. Prince Xin Manor had spent over 20 years managing this city, yet it was given up so easily. This made his heart even more disoriented like he could not tell which way to head out from in the future. ¡®Even if we escape to the plains, will we really still have a chance?¡¯ Suppressing his doubts at the depths of his heart. Fang Tao knew that he no longer had a choice. He turned and led the group to head to the north. However, they had yet to walk out from the forest when a series of arrows rained down and landed on the ground before them. As the women and children shrieked, several hundred warriors¡ªwho were dressed in black clothes and armor while holding bow and arrows¡ªwalked out from the shadows. It seemed that they had surrounded Fang Tao¡¯s group. Fang Tao looked at the few people in the lead, and his countenance immediately turned extremely cold. ¡°Old Liu, Old Lee, and you, Fang Yong. What are you guys thinking of doing?¡± These people were clearly the Elders from clans of the great generals and important subjects who had worked under the Prince Xin Manor in the past. The skinny Fang Yong was even Prince Xin¡¯s son, born by a concubine. After he turned of age, he was driven out of the house, taking of the clan¡¯s businesses under him. Hearing Fang Tao¡¯s questioning, the Elders were all silent, but the killing intents in their eyes became increasingly intense. Only Fang Yong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Brother Tao, what¡¯s the point of saying all these now?¡± He cupped his hands in the direction of the Divine Capital and said respectfully, ¡°The current Emperor is well-versed in both civil and military matters and puts in great efforts to make the country prosperous. He is admired by all the citizens and is an impressive and dignified person. Our Great Jin Dynasty is showing signs of prosperity. ¡°It¡¯s just that with your short-sightedness, you failed to see the destined future and even think of challenging the heavens. How can this be accepted?¡± Fang Tao said furiously, ¡°You want to capture us and offer us to the imperial court? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re also a member of the Prince Manor? You have the same blood as us flowing inside you.¡± Madam He knocked on her cane and said angrily. ¡°You b*stard. You¡¯re thinking of killing your brother and going against your mother, acting without ethics and morals?!¡± Fang Yong smiled coldly, ¡°Have you guys ever treated me as one of you? Since young, I¡¯ve always been a sidekick, and after I grew up, I was only your servant. Ever since I was born, I was destined to always be inferior to you people. It¡¯s only because my mother is a maid and has no status that our names can¡¯t be listed in the ancestral hall. ¡°Haha, now that trouble¡¯s here, you think of me as your younger brother?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much crap with them,¡± Liu Clan¡¯s Elder said, waving his hand. ¡°General Ma has already entered the city. We should be heading to welcome him.¡± At the next moment, swooshing sounds of flying arrows kept ringing out, and streams of cold light kept flashing past in the forest. Blood and agonizing cries kept appearing incessantly, and more than half of Fang Tao¡¯s subordinates died under the arrow rain. As for Fang Tao, he let out an enraged bellow, and essential Qis exploded around him. However, he was swept back by the gushing ten or more steel swords. The essential Qis of five Disha Realm experts in addition to several hundred Xiantian Realm experts connected to form a Qi field that came pressing down. Although Fang Tao exerted all of his powers, he was forced into a strained state and was gradually no match for them. Under the messy arrow rain, agonizing cries rang out incessantly. Very soon after, a large number of the women and children fell down amidst pools of blood. Madam He let out a sharp scream and waved her cane around to form a series of light and shadow as she blocked all the arrows. She was also a Disha Ream expert who had cleared five acupuncture points and depleted countless miraculous medicinal pills. Liu Clan¡¯s Elder frowned, took out a longbow, and channeled essential Qis into it. With a soft swoosh , a black line seemed to cut across the sky, piercing through Madam He¡¯s body. She let out an agonizing cry and eventually fell to the floor with a look of being unwilling to accept this outcome, slowly losing her breath. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Fang Tao released a furious bellow as he watched everyone land into the pools of blood one after another. However, at the next moment, the main acupuncture points throughout his entire body were pierced by countless sharp swords, and he was unable to budge at all. Fang Yong watched Fang Tao¡ªwho kept on struggling and was bleeding non-stop¡ªand said with indifference, ¡°Keep him alive. Chop off the heads off all the other traitors. We¡¯ll bring them back as proof of their identities and offer them to His Majesty.¡± Chapter 1054 - Heaven-blessed Chapter 1054: Heaven-blessed Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Tao was escorted back to Beiyuan City. He kept on struggling on the way, but it only resulted in him bleeding even more intensely. Even his acupuncture points were starting to shatter, and he remained in a semi-conscious state. However, just as Fang Tao was in this semi-conscious state, he entered an extremely mysterious state. There seemed to be countless sounds coming from the world that were being transmitted into his ears. A martial arts secret manual gradually appeared within his consciousness. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Fang Tao focused his attention before he could barely read a line of characters written on it. ¡®Electromagnetic Drive? A supreme martial arts legacy that came from a mysterious and extraordinary person¡­¡¯ Finally, as the world¡¯s hostility increased, another heaven-blessed cultivator was born. In what had been the Prince Xin Manor in Beiyuan City¡­ The extremely luxurious Prince Manor had now become a state of remnants with its walls collapsed. Enraged crowds charged in and burned the place, killing people and snatching items. It was only upon the Crown Princess¡¯ arrival that these violent acts came to a stop. Stepping in void space, the Crown Princess had originally looked in the Prince Manor¡¯s direction, but her gaze turned as she looked outside the city. ¡®That feeling earlier¡­ has some resemblance to that kid from the Three Mountains Four Peaks.¡¯ The Crown Princess took a step forward and arrived outside the city. However, she could only see the corpses of many hundreds of soldiers. All of them had been killed with a single blow. Before dying, their eyes were still filled with bewilderment and shock. The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes narrowed slightly, and the sound of a weak heartbeat reached her ears. She flicked her fingertip, and Fang Yong¡¯s body was grabbed over to her across space. ¡®The position of his heart is slightly off? It¡¯s no wonder that he can survive. But if this carries on, he¡¯ll die soon too.¡¯ The Crown Princess tapped out with a finger and streams of golden light was channeled into Fang Yong¡¯s body, continuously healing his body. Given that her realm was at tier six of the Divine level, it was too easy for her to heal a human body. After her healing, Fang Yong¡¯s physical body would even be stronger than it was before. Fang Yong opened his eyes abruptly and could not help but struggle in midair. The Crown Princess said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, don¡¯t move.¡± Fang Yong immediately regained his senses. When he saw the Crown Princess, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°General Ma?¡± The Crown Princess said, ¡°Say it. What happened? Was it the people from the Three Mountains Four Peaks who killed these soldiers?¡± Fang Yong shook his head and said in disbelief, ¡°It was Fang Tao.¡± Seeing the Crown Princess¡¯ puzzled look, he added, ¡°He¡¯s Prince Xin¡¯s third son. He brought along people, wanting to escape. We came to capture him, wanting to offer him to His Majesty. Everything went well in the beginning, and we already had him captured. ¡°But we didn¡¯t know what happened. He suddenly retaliated. He suddenly got a long stronger and killed many people¡­¡± Fang Yong lowered his head and looked at the corpses in the battlefield, and his countenance turned pale. He could not hold it back, asking, ¡°Who else survived?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one who survived.¡± The Crown Princess wore a puzzled look. If it was not someone from the Three Mountains Four Peaks, then this Fang Tao¡­ Fang Tao was fleeing the scene rapidly, making his way through the forest. Streams of electric sparks would flash occasionally around him, and his speed was extremely fast. Wherever he passed by, there would be the explosive sounds of thunderbolts and sound explosions. The martial technique that was called Electromagnetic Drive kept on circulating in his mind. That domineering power wiped out all his essential Qi cultivation in his body, but he did not get weaker. On the contrary, he became stronger. The electromagnetic forces in his body were refined by the Electromagnetic Drive and kept on circulating. Although he could not understand most of the principles behind this, Fang Tao was able to sense that it was a power which was more compatible with nature and the world than essential Qis and Gang Qis. It was also a stronger power than them. ¡®Good. With this amazing technique, I¡¯l have hope to exact revenge.¡¯ Fang Tao looked in the direction of the Divine Capital, and flames of vengeance burned fiercely in his heart. ¡°Young Fang Xuan, since you wiped out my entire clan, I¡¯ll wipe out your entire country. I¡¯ll let you know what real agony feels like.¡± With Fang Tao becoming a heaven-blessed cultivator, the activity frequencies of all the powers in the world increased. On the vast Middle-earth continent, many outstanding cultivators suddenly discovered all sorts of astonishing martial arts in their consciousness. Fang Xingjian¡¯s suppressing actions and his sealing of Blood Sea did not just result in all sorts of obstructive forces being produced in the world. Many heaven-blessed cultivators who harbored hostility toward Fang Xingjian were also produced. It was like the human body¡¯s immunology system, wanting to completely crush Fang Xingjian¡ªan external existence¡ªor have him expelled from this world. Still, it did require time for these heaven-blessed cultivators to cultivate, and they were unable to be of any threat to the imperial court in the short term. With the Crown Princess taking down the Beiyuan City, the entire Beiyuan Region was once again returned to the imperial court¡¯s control. The Great Jin Dynasty now had control over three regions and once again became the strongest influence in the world. However, with the rise of the imperial court, all sorts of news started to spread across the world. The imperial court was being controlled by the Demon Sect¡­ The Emperor had become the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s puppet¡­ The Emperor was infatuated with the beauty of the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s demonic lady¡­ All sorts of rumors that were detrimental to the imperial court spread fiercely like wildfire. The reason for this was naturally that the Three Mountains Four Peaks had added fuel to the flame. The energy held within this organization, which had been rooted in Middle-earth for several centuries, was far too astonishing. With the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ influence, all other influences across the land stopped their battles. Envoys traveled frequently between them, and the entire Middle-earth seemed to be temporarily situated within a short moment of peace. ¡­ In the Divine Capital¡­ The Crown Princess looked at Fang Xingjian who was in the study and said impatiently, ¡°How long more must we wait? The people in the south are just short of pointing at your nose and scolding you in the face.¡± When the Crown Princess returned to the capital, she had already wanted to immediately lead troops to the south and besiege the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ sects. She still remembered Xiao Shen¡¯s attempt to take liberties with her. However, Fang Xingjian had calmed her down time and time again. Now that the south¡¯s opinions toward them had become increasingly bad, the Crown Princess¡¯ patience was also slowly wearing thin and at its limits. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ question, Fang Xingjian immediately answered, ¡°With the world¡¯s hostility, it will be too dangerous to attack them directly. Moreover, the person you mentioned should be the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ heaven-blessed cultivator¡ªXiao Shen. ¡°According to my research, heaven-blessed cultivators should be the embodiment of this world¡¯s heavenly will. They are existences that connect to the world¡¯s will and can pick up any martial arts from the planet¡¯s past and future. They would also have advantages that surpass that of ordinary people after they attain the Great Dao Realm. They are characters who are like the destined ones. ¡°If you were really to kill him, there¡¯s a high possibility that you might be expelled from this world. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll never be able to return. ¡°The Three Mountains Four Peaks might not just have one heaven-blessed cultivator and Great Dao Realm expert. That person you met in Beiyuan Region the other time is likely to be a heaven-blessed cultivator who had just awakened.¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°You should have noticed it by now. Our Sudden Inspiration can¡¯t detect heaven-blessed cultivators. This is because the entire world is protecting them.¡± Chapter 1055 - Test Chapter 1055: Test Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Are we going to sit and wait just like that?¡± The Crown Princess said. ¡°They might be getting stronger with each passing minute or second. And if things are really as you said, won¡¯t it be a case where we¡¯ll never be a match for them?¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ expression became that of her gritting her teeth as she said this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a solution,¡± Fang Xingjian said. The Crown Princess asked, ¡°What solution?¡± ¡°Let the natives deal with the natives.¡± Seeing that the Crown Princess still seemed as if she wanted to continue to pursue an answer, Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll bring you over to take a look.¡± At the next moment, the two of them flashed at the same time, disappearing in the void space. Half an hour later, at Ding Region¡¯s borders in the southern part of Middle-earth, the situation of a military base that belonged to Prince Ding was very laid back. Regardless of whether they were the guardsmen, the training cultivators, or the ordinary soldiers, all of them were wearing dispirited looks. ¡°F*ck, we¡¯ve been doing field training for close to a month. When will this be over?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way about it. We don¡¯t know when the imperial court will fight their way here. I heard that the young Fang Xuan has been so infatuated with the Demon Sect¡¯s demonic lady that he has lost himself.¡± ¡°Hehe, I heard that Demon Sect¡¯s demonic lady is more beautiful than the finest flower in Flower Scattering Brothel. I¡¯d choose her if I were in his shoes as well.¡± A few old soldiers laughed. Although Prince Ding had mobilized his troops since a long time ago and were constantly on guard and seemingly raring to go, the Ding Region was too far away from the Divine Capital after all. Furthermore, there were also the other feudal vassals in the central. These lower-tiered soldiers¡¯ lives were too peaceful, and their wariness was a far cry from that of the troops in the north. At a location that was over ten kilometers from the military camp, a team of 20 people appeared in the forest as a series of lights flashed by. They wore black exoskeleton armors and held electromagnetic rifles, looking just like the warriors from the future that were mentioned in science fiction novels. Fang Xingjian had specially picked out these people from the imperial guards to test out the new weapons. Amongst the many pieces of equipment that Fang Xingjian had plans to produce, these exoskeleton armors and electromagnetic rifles were clearly the simplest. They were also the weapons that he had created first. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Looking at the imperial guards¡¯ warriors, the Crown Princess frowned slightly. Her martial will scanned the exoskeleton armors and electromagnetic rifles. Although she was clear on what its structure was like, she was still unable to visualize the weapons¡¯ principles and prowess. After all, she had not been to a world with high technology and knew nothing about these types of weapons. The Crown Princess asked outright, ¡°What are these? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°These are the weapons that I developed for the Xiantian Realm cultivators. This is considered an experiment. I hope that the 20 of them can wipe out the 800 Xiantian Realm cultivators in that military base.¡± ¡°For 20 people to defeat 800 despite the fact that they are of the same realm¡­?¡± The Crown Princess raised her brows, and she scanned the few people¡¯s bodies with her martial will once again. She did not detect any special powers or unique aptitudes, nor could she see any possibilities for their victories. Therefore, the Crown Princess spoke in a straightforward manner, ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re sending them to their deaths.¡± She continued puzzledly, ¡°Their armor isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s very strong, but the armor won¡¯t be able to fend off 800 Xiantian Realm cultivators¡¯ repeated attacks in turns.¡± Fang Xingjian only stuck out his lips in the military camp¡¯s direction and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand once you¡¯ve seen it.¡± Simultaneously, the armored force came to a stop several thousand kilometers outside the military camp. The Imperial Guard in the lead was called Wang Tian. Right now, he was wearing a solemn expression under the armor while communicating with the others through the communication device, ¡°Stop.¡± The youngest of them said without confidence, ¡°What should we do? There are several hundreds of them.¡± It had been less than 30 minutes since they received these pieces of equipment, and they had no combat experience using them. They had merely learned how to use the communication devices and fire the rifles. Fang Xingjian had channeled the information into their minds. Right now, they only felt that the exoskeleton armor had increased their agility and speed by a little. However, they knew nothing of the equipment¡¯s prowess. Despite this, they had been brought to this place by Fang Xingjian, equipped with these pieces of equipment, and then told to kill the several hundred Xiantian Realm cultivators in this military camp. They felt terrified. ¡°Did you guys offend important characters?¡± One of the Imperial Guards with a beard asked dejectedly. ¡°We¡¯re facing an entire army. How are we going to fight?¡± Another tall soldier also threw the electromagnetic rifle onto the ground. ¡°Kill several hundred Xiantian Realm cultivators with these things? What kind of joke is this? Someone is clearly making a fool out of us, putting us in a tight situation. Whoever wishes to die can go ahead.¡± Wang Tian frowned and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be saying foolish words. You guys heard it as well. This is an order given by His Majesty directly. Are you guys doubting His Majesty¡¯s decision?¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t doubting His Majesty¡¯s decision,¡± that tall man who was shouting loudly earlier became submissive and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°But they are clearly sending us to our deaths. Maybe His Majesty was also deceived.¡± Wang Tian looked at the other soldiers and said in a low voice, ¡°You guys are thinking the same?¡± No one replied, but everyone¡¯s silence made it clear what their answers were. For 20 of them to charge out toward an army¡­ This was simply suicidal. Wang Tian said slowly, ¡°I know your worries, but think about how we came here. His Majesty performed his amazing skill to send us here. Then think about the situation in the Divine Capital now. ¡°Those flat and wide paths, those metal chariots that can run by themselves¡­ ¡°And those electric lights that don¡¯t require burning oil or candles, taps that have water coming out of them by themselves, as well as the underground water paths and toilets¡­¡± With each word Wang Tian said, the gazes of the many soldiers present would reveal a hint of contemplation. ¡°I believe in His Majesty. Moreover, even if we really aren¡¯t a match for them¡­ Given His Majesty¡¯s means to send us here, would he not be able to save us and send us back? ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten about General Marie¡¯s means?¡± At the mention of this, everyone¡¯s gazes lit up slightly. Many members of the Imperial Guards had seen Fang Xingjian¡¯s and the Crown Princess¡¯ Spatial Translocation many times and were full of admiration toward this amazing skill. Therefore, after Wang Tian said this, most of the soldiers immediately agreed with what he said. The bearded man nodded and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯m in.¡± The tall man also picked up the electromagnetic rifle on the ground. Although there was still hesitation in his eyes, he also said, ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± The other soldiers also agreement. Just then, the sound of horns and shouts rang out from the military camp. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Everyone gather up! Follow me and kill the enemies!¡± The over 800 Xiantian Realm cultivators in the military camp started moving. They charged out wearing their armors and holding spears. The Crown Princess exclaimed, ¡°What are you doing? There might still be a chance if it¡¯s a sneak attack.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to see them launch a sneak attack.¡± Fang Xingjian drew back the finger with which he had sent out a stream of sword Qi and said, ¡°I want to test the effect of a frontal attack.¡± Chapter 1056 - Massacre Chapter 1056: Massacre Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as several hundred Xiantian Realm cultivators charged out from the military camp and headed for the Imperial Guards¡¯ team, Wang Tian and the others felt their scalps turn numb just from looking at the densely-packed soldiers. ¡°Damn it! How did they discover us?!¡± ¡°Run! We won¡¯t be their match if we take them head-on.¡± Without a second word, the 20 members of the Imperial Guards started running. Their exoskeleton armors had effectively increased their strength, agility, and explosive prowess, causing them to bring along a series of afterimages as they ran in the forest. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I knew that someone was making a fool out of us!¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Just as the 20-man team was in a desperate state with Prince Ding¡¯s army chasing them, Prince Ding¡¯s army started bellowing like they had been injected with chicken blood. One month¡¯s worth of training had caused their lives to become extremely boring. It was a rare chance for there to be prowlers around. So, of course, they would have to have some fun with them. The general in the lead¡ªQian Jinzhong¡ªran at the very front. He was the highest ranking official in this team and also a Xiantian Realm cultivator. Qian Jinzhong had even cleared all of his eight extraordinary meridians and was merely one step away from reaching the Disha Realm. However, this one step was like a heavenly trench. Without the Disha Realm¡¯s acupuncture point refining technique, he would never be able to advance to the higher tier. Therefore, when he saw the fleeing Imperial Guards, his eyes were filled with greed and yearning. The enemies were wearing thick armor, and it was hard to tell whose army they came from. However, given how they had been acting sneakily around the campsite and had immediately run off upon seeing Qian Jinzhong and his troops, Qian Jinzhong had already registered them as spies from their enemies. ¡®Excellent. After capturing this bunch of spies, I¡¯ll be able to earn great merit. If I continue to mediate, the people at the top might just bestow me with a secret technique to clear acupuncture points. At the thought of this, a hint of flush from excitement flashed on Qian Jinzhong¡¯s face. A long whizzing sound rang out, and the essential Qis in his body erupted. He then turned into a bolt of lightning and got close to Wang Tian and the others. Hearing the long whizzing sound, the countenances of Wang Tiangang and the others changed. ¡°What powerful skills!¡± ¡°This person is probably only one step away from the Disha Realm.¡± At the next moment, a stream of cold light gleamed, and a black speartip abruptly appeared before Wang Tian. Wang Tian let out a loud bellow and instinctively used the battle technique he excelled in. He slashed out the electromagnetic rifle he was holding like a longsword, blocking the speartip. With an explosive boom , the speartip and electromagnetic rifle clashed fiercely together, and the rifle was knocked off. Even the rifle¡¯s gun barrel had bent slightly from the impact. Wang Tian was sent flying together with his exoskeleton armor, then he rolled on the ground, smashing through ten or more big trees. Although the rest of the Imperial Guards were both shocked and horrified, they still charged up instinctively, wanting to save Wang Tian and fend off Qian Jinzhong¡¯s attacks. However, Qian Jinzhong displayed his outstanding spear arts and qinggong. Spear shadows flashed, and many electric nets that seemed as if they were formed from black lightning shot out. The few Imperial Guards nearby were lashed and sent flying out, spinning incessantly like tops. With a swoosh and amidst the gushing wind, Qian Jinzhong arrived before Wang Tian. He shook his longspear, and a hint of cold gleam once again pierced out toward Wang Tian. At the next moment, clanking sounds rang out as the speartip and exoskeleton armor clashed together, erupting a series of sparks. Seeing that Wang Tian¡¯s armor had actually blocked his attack, a hint of surprise flashed on Qian Jinzhong¡¯s face. However, his speartip turned once again, wanting to attack Wang Tian again. Just then, streams of waves seemed to appear in the air. Many soft pffft sounds rang out on Qian Jinzhong¡¯s body, and at the next moment, his body came to an abrupt stop. He stood on the spot with his body stiffened, and there was a hint of disbelief on his face. His chest had been pierced through over ten times, creating big holes. His body became like a wasp¡¯s nest, and he fell to the ground dead with a pffft sound. After the depleted uranium armor-piercing shells pierced through his body, they rammed into the ground. This instantly produced an extremely strong collision force and a high temperature that was over 6,000 degrees Celsius, causing astonishing damages. Wang Tian looked toward Qian Jinzhong who had stopped and shouted, ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°It¡­ It was me firing the gun.¡± The bearded man looked at the corpse in disbelief, at the remnants on the ground, and then at the electromagnetic rifle he was holding. It was as if he was in disbelief at this weapon¡¯s prowess. When Prince Ding¡¯s forces saw Qian Jinzhong get killed, their eyes immediately flushed red. They howled as they came charging over, wanting to tear Wang Tian and the others into dust. The bearded man raised the electromagnetic rifle, aimed, and then followed the operating method given to them by Fang Xingjian¡ªaim and press the trigger. A tremble so minor that it was undetectable was emitted amidst the sound of the gunshot. Within the next second, many depleted uranium armor-piercing shells pierced through the air and struck the many soldiers¡¯ bodies. The armor-piercing shells instantly pierced their bodies, turning them into blood fog. The armor-piercing shells continued to fly on, erupting a high-temperature explosion that was over 6,000 degrees Celsius, producing smoke, fog, and dust, causing a second kill. The terrifying prowess of the electromagnetic rifles, in addition to the depleted uranium armor-piercing shells, was fully displayed at this moment. After being accelerated to five times the speed of sound, the terrifying motion of the armor-piercing shells¡ªwhich could penetrate through a tank¡¯s armor plate to begin with¡ªcould now tear apart everything physical. The radioactive waste produced would even release heat, burn up, and explode after hitting their targets. These Xiantian Realm experts were unable to withstand the electromagnetic rifles¡¯ prowess. In the blink of an eye, the bearded man fired a series of shots, and over five Xiantian Realm cultivators fell to the ground. Both the bearded man and the other Imperial Guards were all taken by astonishment by this scene. Then everyone raised up their electromagnetic rifles. A terrifying metal tempest instantly engulfed the forces in front of them. The astonishing collision forces and high-temperature explosions that surpassed 6,000 degrees Celsius, shredded up many soldiers¡¯ bodies. Those who had their bodies penetrated were considered lucky. At the very least, they would not have to be put through the burning and explosions from the radioactive waste. ¡°Hahahaha, this weapon is really amazing!¡± The bearded man shouted excitedly when he saw how the enemies were taken down as easily as harvesting wheat. The tall man kept on firing. As he saw many Xiantian Realm cultivators fall due to his rifle, an excited flush also flashed on his face. ¡°Kill them all!¡± In comparison to the Imperial Guards¡¯ excited, Prince Ding¡¯s troops completely broke down after suffering from over 100 casualties. Seeing their comrades get taken down and torn apart by streams of invisible powers as well as all sorts of explosions occurring out of nowhere, someone finally could not take it anymore and started escaping. Then the entire army collapsed. Fang Xingjian looked at the battlefield, which had turned into the scene of a massacre, and assessed the performance of the electromagnetic rifles and exoskeleton armors in his heart. ¡®They still need to be matched with some close combat equipment. The user¡¯s quality also needs to be raised. It seems that it¡¯s still insufficient to be plainly channeling information. Actual combat is still required¡­¡¯ The Crown Princess frowned. ¡°These weapons might be of some use when dealing with Xiantian Realm and Disha Realm cultivators, but they are probably useless against those people from the Three Mountains Four Peaks.¡± Chapter 1057 - Massacre Expedition and Collecting Chapter 1057: Massacre Expedition and Collecting Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ question, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are weapons to deal with Xiantian Realm cultivators, so there will naturally be other weapons to deal with the cultivators from the Disha Realm, Tiangang Realm, and Great Dao Realm respectively.¡± Then a hint of sword intent rose up from his fingertip. It was the Light Pursuit¡¯s sword intent. ¡°Today is a day to trade martial techniques again, right?¡± The Crown Princess nodded. A stream of light shot out from her forehead and into Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. An hour later, the battle on the other side had completely ended. Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess sent the small team of victorious Imperial Guards back to the Divine Capital. Wang Tian and the others felt a series of light and shadow flashing before them, and they appeared in a factory that was built from pure metal. At present, Fang Xingjian¡¯s weapon factory had become more advanced than before. A large number of squid-like robots could be seen moving to and fro as their tentacles kept working on modifying and producing. Many machine tools, apparatus, parts, and production lines were quickly formed in their hands. Seeing this, Wang Tian and the others were all stupefied. If their gazes could see through the metal armor plates and the soil in the ground, they would be able to discover that the current weapon factory had become like a giant wasp nest. There were densely-packed robotic squids working everywhere. These robotic soldiers that the Divine Emperor made in the past were now being used by Fang Xingjian as workers. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian released his powers to do other more important things such as create the Universe Knight Systems and androids, derive the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, and cultivate the Royal Heavenly Great Art. After Wang Tian and the others appeared in the factory, many cylindrical spaces suddenly appeared on the ground. ¡°Go in.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in their minds, and Wang Tian and the group immediately entered the cylindrical spaces. Then, under their nervous gazes, many robotic arms reached out from the space and quickly removed the exoskeleton armor and electromagnetic rifles they had on them. In the blink of an eye, these warriors from the Imperial Guards who had been fully equipped were returned to having the appearance of ordinary people. When they walked out from the cylindrical spaces, their minds were still in a bit of a daze. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice continued to ring out in their minds, ¡°You guys will be staying here for the next few months to help me test out some new weapons. If you have any requests, you can voice them now¡­¡± The thing that awaited them was a long period of training in improving their operation of the electromagnetic rifles and exoskeleton armor. They would also be testing out other newly added weapons. Everyone responded actively toward this chance that was hard to come by. They were naturally very willing to become the members who were personally led by the Emperor and could use terrifying weapons like the electromagnetic rifles. Fang Xingjian named this experimental troop ¡®Sharp Swords¡¯. It was a special troop for helping him test out the latest top-notch weapons. Therefore, many battlefields of varying scales spread out amongst the different influences across Middle-earth. As Fang Xingjian sent out the Sharp Swords team time and time again, they immediately attracted the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ attention. In a forest on a mountain in Min Region, the entire place was filled with broken corpses and the remnants of battle armors. This was the territory belonging to the world¡¯s greatest rebel¡ªLiang Bo. These corpses were from Liang Bo¡¯s army. Yet right now, most of them had been torn into pieces, with a small portion of them being incinerated into dried corpses. Xiao Shen¡¯s brows furrowed once again as he looked at these corpses. A young man who was following next to him could not help but retch. The young man vomited while cursing, ¡°What the hell, even if they wish to kill, did they have to make it so disgusting?¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s gaze swept by the many corpses. Suddenly, he beckoned with his hand, and the remnants of a bullet landed in his hand. ¡®It¡¯s this thing again.¡¯ He said, ¡°They didn¡¯t intentionally make it such that there are shattered pieces of flesh everywhere. It¡¯s just that their weapon produces such an effect in the first place.¡± ¡°Weapon?¡± The young man did not understand. ¡°In the past one month, a total of 21 similar events have occurred in multiple regions in Middle-earth. A group of people wearing black armor were assaulting the various military forces,¡± Xiao Shen said, waving the bullet in his hand. ¡°This is the unique hidden weapon that they used.¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many of them, only about ten to twenty people. Each time around, they would initiate an attack against an army of several hundred or even 1,000 men and kill a tremendous number of Xiantian Realm cultivators before leaving.¡± ¡°Who has such great guts? Is the person thinking of waging a war against the entire world?¡± Xiao Shen shook his head. ¡°Only three regions¡ªthe Serene Region, the Jing Region, and the Beiyuan Region¡ªhad not encountered similar attacks. The number of deaths in the remaining regions has already exceeded 10,000 people in total.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the imperial court? For ten or more people to kill over 10,000 people¡­ They must be an elite team consisting of Disha Realm experts?¡± Hearing this, a gleam flashed past in the young man¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hmph, is that Fang Xuan really out to try everything because he¡¯s in a desperate situation? Recklessly going to war and killing people will only turn everyone into his enemies.¡± Xiao Shen nodded. Although logically, this was how things would turn out, his intuition¡ªas well as a voice from the world¡ªseemed to keep on warning and telling him that things were not that simple. However, when he turned to look at the young man next to him, a hint of joy still broke out on his face. This person was a heaven-blessed cultivator that the Three Mountains Four Peaks had discovered in the Min Region. Therefore, Xiao Shen had come rushing over and found him. After a round of testing, he ascertained that this person was a heaven-blessed cultivator. In such a critical period, every heaven-blessed cultivator would be a tremendous power. It was because they represented a future Great Dao Realm cultivator and would increase their chances of victory in dealing with Fang Xuan. Based on the latest news, there were also many traces of new heaven-blessed cultivators being discovered in other places. This made Xiao Shen feel even more confident toward the future outcome. ¡®Are the heavens trying to help us out as well?¡¯ While thinking about this, he turned to the young man behind him and said, ¡°Loree, I know that you have a grudge with the Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s royal family. However, don¡¯t underestimate Fang Xuan over this feud. This person¡¯s strength and shrewdness are deep and unfathomable. ¡°Ever since he ascended the throne, he put in great efforts into running the country, defeating Prince Xin, and subduing the Demon Sect. He took down three regions in one go and leaped up to become the world¡¯s top influence. The Demon Sovereign from 300 years ago is probably the only one who can match with his martial arts and intellect.¡± Hearing this, although a hint of resentment appeared on young Loree¡¯s face, he did not raise any objections. It was true that the recent achievements of the young Emperor in the north had been extraordinary. Although Loree was not willing to admit this, he could not deny it either. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to feel dejected. Although this person¡¯s martial arts and intellect are great, he has exhausted his resources in building up military forces and he is a headstrong and self-opinionated person. It¡¯s just wishful thinking for him to want to go against everyone in the world on the righteous path with the power of a single clan. ¡°Moreover, with the appearance of heaven-blessed cultivators like yourself, it seems that even the heavens want to annihilate him.¡± Xiao Shen smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You still have a few more companions waiting for us.¡± Chapter 1058 - Sharp Swords and Selection Chapter 1058: Sharp Swords and Selection Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Countless patches of space around Xiao Shen shattered instantly. He, together with the young man, seemed like a cracked mirror, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Regardless of whether it was their action or speed, they had become many times more skilled than before. Clearly, he had gotten a better grasp on the ability to shatter void space. This allowed him to traverse across 1,000 lis with a single thought, which was similar to using the Spatial Translocation ability. In the weapon factory in the Divine Capital, Fang Xingjian completed the weapon modifications for the Sharp Swords soldiers after continuous tests and modifications. Therefore, he decided to immediately expand the size of his army by increasing the number of members for the Sharp Swords troop. A major selection process was progressing within the imperial court¡¯s troops. 1,000 of the most outstanding, most courageous, and most loyal Xiantian Realm cultivations were being selected. As for the higher-tiered Disha Realm cultivators, Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan was to select some of them to use the Universe Knight Systems with the higher specifications and lower specifications respectively. Amongst these 1,000 people who had been selected from the entire army, there was also Fang Yong who came from the Beiyuan Region. Fang Yong, Prince Xin¡¯s commoner son, did not have the right to join the selection at first. After all, Prince Xin had rebelled. Although Fang Yong had led a team to seize Fang Tao, the team had been wiped out completely, and most people did not trust him. However, after certain members of the upper echelon gave their approval, Fang Yong was given the exception to join. At this moment, Fang Yong felt his vision blur, and he was pulled into the underground weapon factory by Fang Xingjian using Spatial Translocation. Fang Yong stood on a public square made of metal, watching as more and more soldiers appeared with flashes. In the blink of an eye, over 1,000 people had filled up the place. Although they had been pulled over abruptly via Spatial Translocation, most of them appeared very calm. After appearing in the square, they were all quietly on their guard, observing the surroundings. They did not do anything that overstepped their boundaries, displaying their excellent qualities. Fang Yong thought, ¡®To think that so many people can be brought over here from so many different places. This amazing ability¡­ it seems to be a little similar to that person from the legends.¡¯ After everyone arrived, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in their minds. ¡°Everyone, from today onward, you have been selected to join the Sharp Swords troop. There will be a new commanding officer here to give you orders. As for your previous troops and positions, they will no longer be of any relations to you from today onward.¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s gaze was first that of astonishment, followed by the elation of being selected. This selection process had spanned many rounds, screening through the entire army. These young cultivators were naturally brimming with confidence and filled with all sorts of anticipation at being selected into an ace troop. It was the same for Fang Yong. He clenched his fists, and a hint of excitement flashed past his eyes. Then he touched his chest, and Fang Tao¡¯s appearance once again appeared in his mind. Just then, heavy footsteps rang out, and Wang Tian and the others stepped into the metallic square while wearing exoskeleton armors. Seeing the sudden appearance of 20 metal mounds, the countenances of Fang Yong and the others changed. Very soon, someone shouted, ¡°You guys are the black armored troops that have taken the Middle-earth by storm recently, killing over 10,000 people?¡± Wang Tian nodded, and their masks suddenly opened up. Their gazes scanned the Xiantian Realm cultivators in front of them, and Wang Tian said, ¡°A total of 11,054 people and two Disha Realm experts were all killed by our group of 20.¡± Right now, Wang Tian¡¯s gaze was cold, with a very imposing disposition. Compared to one month ago, he had clearly become several times capable. The long duration of massacres had also made him look more and more like a warrior. Hearing his words, everyone present immediately broke into a commotion. A man stepped forth and said, ¡°What kind of joke is that? If I¡¯m not mistaken, all of you are only at Xiantian Realm, right? How are you able to kill over 10,000 people and two Disha Realm experts?¡± There were many rumors about the elusive troop who had wiped out enemy armies everywhere. Some people said that they were an elite team consisting of Disha Realm experts from the imperial court, while others said that the troop consisted of Demon Sect¡¯s experts. There were even people who said that this troop was led by a Tiangang Realm expert. Seeing the intense look of disbelief in the others¡¯ eyes, Wang Tian grinned like a mocking demon. At the next moment, he turned his rifle and aimed at where the man was. Thenpffft pffft sounds rang out, and several tens streams of sparks exploded at the man¡¯s feet. Almost at the very instant he was aimed by the rifle, the man had already sensed an intense malevolent intent gushing toward him. However, before he did anything, streams of gales had already come surging and boom boom boom boom explosive sounds kept on ringing out. A series of smoke, dust, and explosions kept occurring right before him. It was only then that the man and the soldiers around him reacted, retreating immediately. Simultaneously, the smoke and dust scattered, revealing the ground that had been hit by the armor-piercing shells. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the spot in front of where the man had been earlier was now filled with craters. There were over ten small craters which were over one meter deep. Even parts of the metal showed signs of melting. The man stomped down on the metal platform and could not help but gulp. Even if he were to use all of his strength, he probably would not be able to leave any traces on it. The destructive prowess of being able to strike out ten or more one-meter deep small craters was something that only Disha Realm experts could achieve. The few people nearby were clearly also frightened by this destructive prowess. Thinking of what would have happened if the bullets had hit their bodies, their countenances immediately turned pale. Wang Tian broke into a brutal smile. ¡°See it? Country bumpkins, if these shots were to hit you, you guys would probably be turned into a pile of minced meat.¡± Fang Yong stepped forth. He looked at the electromagnetic rifle in Wang Tian¡¯s hand with a scorching gaze and asked, ¡°Is this the prowess of the weapon that you¡¯re holding? It can allow even Xiantian Realm cultivators to possess the destructive prowess of a Disha Realm cultivator?¡± When the others heard this, they immediately understood. With scorching gazes, all of them looked at the electromagnetic rifles that Wang Tian and the others were holding. Wang Tian was too familiar with the gaze that these people had. When he and his troop first realized the prowess of these weapons, they had the very same gleam in their eyes. ¡°In the future, you guys will be assigned to the Sharp Swords troop. We¡¯re His Majesty¡¯s sharpest swords, slashing and wiping out all of His Majesty¡¯s enemies. ¡°We¡¯re equipped with the world¡¯s strongest and most advanced weapons. As long as we¡¯re willing to do so, we can even kill Disha Realm cultivators. No army that is a match for us!¡± Wang Tian shouted in a loud voice. ¡°But before you become a real member of the Sharp Swords, you¡¯ll still need to go through hard work to train and undergo selection¡­¡± As Wang Tian said these, everyone¡¯s gaze lit up, and their eyes were filled with excitement and passion. The Crown Princess, who was in void space, scanned the over 1,000 people below and asked, ¡°What about the other weapons? Can I take a look?¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too long before you find out.¡± His gaze swept out toward Fang Yong and asked, ¡°You left ether particles in his body?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Crown Princess said. ¡°It has been over half a year since we came to this world. In order to clear the trial, it¡¯s a necessity to let the people here start cultivating our martial arts. It¡¯s time to start somewhere.¡± Fang Xingjian did not have any objections to that. He merely continued, ¡°With regard to the heaven-blessed cultivators¡­¡± Chapter 1059 - Heading South Chapter 1059: Heading South Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°I¡¯ve checked it out. It¡¯s as you said. There really are more heaven-blessed cultivators appearing in this world.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ countenance was a little grim. ¡°I thought of killing them all, but after killing only two of them, I experienced the obstruction from the world that you mentioned. This feeling is as if everything in the world wants to kill us. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t attack them directly b¡±ut create some natural disasters to kill them or find ways to trap them instead, it still doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a force running through the whole world that constantly wishes to expel me. If I were to really go ahead with those actions, I¡¯d probably disappear. ¡°Even for ordinary people that aren¡¯t heaven-blessed cultivators, it¡¯s fine if I kill a couple of hundred or thousands of them. But if I kill too many of them, I¡¯ll probably be expelled too.¡± She looked toward Fang Xingjian with a hint of solemness on her fair face. If it could be said that she was unfearful of the heavenly obstruction at the start, then she could be considered as already having experienced how astonishing it was after a series of fights. The moment she used powers that were too strong or laid her hands on those heaven-blessed cultivators, she would constantly face the threat of being expelled from this world. However, the number of heaven-blessed cultivators kept on increasing, and they were probably getting stronger as well. Moreover, these heaven-blessed cultivators could fight Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess without any constraints. Right now, the only solution that the Crown Princess could think of was what Fang Xingjian had done¡ªnurture the natives and let them fight against the other natives. This feeling of being unable to display her great powers made her feel extremely uncomfortable. The current situation was still of the world only bearing a hint of hostility toward them, not completely besieging them. Therefore, in comparison, it was more like the world was being restrained by them and not the other way around. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Are you still following them?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The Crown Princess shook her head and furrowed her beautiful brows, giving others the feeling of wanting to protect and care for her. ¡°Do you know that this group of heaven-blessed cultivators is protected by this world¡¯s will and that Xiao Shen has the ability to shatter void space as well? If they are bent on escaping, even I won¡¯t be able to catch up to them.¡± ¡°The world¡¯s will?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, seeming to think of the immeasurably big giant that pierced through the entire world. That giant was this endless world¡¯s will. ¡°If we can¡¯t find them, it means that they aren¡¯t willing to start a war with us at the moment,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Heaven-blessed cultivators are precious talents. So before a few of them attain the Great Dao Realm, they probably won¡¯t make a move easily.¡± The Crown Princess raised her brows, and she could not help but say, ¡°Then what shall we do? We can¡¯t possibly wait until they¡¯ve become fully-fledged before we fight, right?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a competition of the rate of progress. Since they aren¡¯t willing to make a move¡­¡± He turned his gaze toward the 1,000 warriors on the square and continued, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be the ones to make a move. We¡¯ll recover the Middle-earth¡¯s land first. That will help to accelerate the growth rate of our strength.¡± In the following half a month, the 1,000 carefully selected warriors that Fang Yong was a part of rapidly grasped the use of the various equipment under the tough training. On the other side, Fang Xingjian¡¯s production of the Universe Knight Systems was also finally completed. Looking at the nine pieces of crystals floating before him, a satisfied smile broke out on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. These nine crystal pieces were the crystal Mother Boxes required to activate the Universe Knight Systems. The process of manufacturing the Universe Knight Systems was more troublesome than Fang Xingjian had imagined. There were many parts that could not be completed with just the blueprint alone. Changes to the environment, requirements, and different materials also caused various problems. However, given Fang Xingjian¡¯s technological skills and production capabilities, he still managed to resolve these problems one by one and complete these nine sets of crystal Mother Boxes. Amongst these nine crystals, there were three that emitted blood-red light like they were three blood-colored gemstones. These three crystals were the Universe Knight Systems with high specifications and possessed powers that were comparable to those of Great Dao Realm experts. The remaining six crystals were the Universe Knight Systems with lower specifications. Although they were of the version with lower specifications, they also allowed the people equipping them to possess powers that were comparable to top-notch Tiangang Realm experts. He depleted almost all of the relevant resources and many precious minerals within the three regions to create these nine crystal Mother Boxes. It was a lot more difficult to manufacture the Universe Knight Systems than Fang Xingjian had imagined. However, after he made repeated modifications to their prowess, they were now a lot stronger than his previous estimations. ¡®Although the androids aren¡¯t fully completed, it¡¯s enough to make a move.¡¯ Ten days later, the imperial court gathered a 100,000-man army led by the Crown Princess to head southward to Li Region. They started to recover lost land and wipe out rebellion forces in a bid to unify the lands. As the imperial court headed south to appease the rebellion, a storm raged through the world. The feudal vassals started moving like battle machines. Under this external pressure, they finally entered an alliance. They listed ten major crimes the Emperor had committed and even came up with a slogan of ¡®slashing demonic woman, cleaning out the Emperor¡¯s side¡¯. Although Liang Bo from Min Region and the three Princes in the south did not send out their troops, they were also shouting as they kept on waving their flags. Right now, the Crown Princess¡¯ army had already arrived in Li Region. The 100,000-man army broke through easily and took down 13 cities consecutively in the blink of an eye, arriving at the provincial capital¡ªLihe City. They did not meet any resistance at all on the way. In the commander¡¯s camp, the Crown Princess read the information in her hands about the ten major crimes and let out a cold laugh without saying a word. Beside her, Eunuch Wang was filled with righteous indignation as he said, ¡°These rebels are really vile. To think that they would dare to defame His Majesty¡­¡± Although Eunuch Wang did not appear to look too different from how he was previously, there was an additional crystal matter on his forehead. It was as if the crystal had grown out from his skin, giving off a strange but mysterious feeling. However, it was because of this that as his eyes opened and closed, there was now an additional confidence and prestige in them that surpassed what he had before. He had clearly been modified by the crystal Mother Box and possessed the Universe Knight System. ¡°Haha, ever since the ancient times, the people in high positions would always have to come up with an honorable slogan to dupe the lower-tiered soldiers regardless of the battles involved. Isn¡¯t this something very normal?¡± The Crown Princess said with a smile. ¡°Instruct the rest to set up camp here and start cooking. We¡¯ll just wait for them to come.¡± Eunuch Wang asked anxiously, ¡°General, are we not attacking the city? We¡¯ve cleared our way here with great ease and now is the moment when our men¡¯s morales are at their peaks. On the contrary, Lihe City¡¯s Regional Governor Ning Baichuan and Wang Clan¡¯s Wang Daoyuan are now in an anxious state, barely being able to gather soldiers. Their situation is one where they are plagued by both internal and external woes¡­¡± The Crown Princess shook her head and interrupted Eunuch Wang¡¯s words. Her red and moist lips broke into a charming and confident smile, causing even Eunuch Wang to be in a slight daze. He quickly lowered his head. In Eunuch Wang¡¯s heart, this alluring yet powerful woman was someone whom only the Emperor could be a good match for. Chapter 1060 - Besieged Chapter 1060: Besieged Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Although Eunuch Wang was equipped with the Universe Knight System with lower specifications, his battle prowess was comparable to top-notch Tiangang Realm cultivators. However, it was also due to this that he was better able to understand how terrifying the Emperor was. ¡®That person in the Imperial Capital is probably the most terrifying, as well as the deepest and most unfathomable, person in the world.¡¯ The Crown Princess¡¯ fair fingers knocked on the table as she said proudly, ¡°The people in Lihe City are just a bunch of weaklings. We can take them down at any moment. The reason I¡¯m keeping them is so that the rest of the feudal vassals can rush over and provide assistance.¡± With two trumps ¡ªthe Sharp Swords as well as the Universe Knight Systems¡ªin her hands, the Crown Princess¡¯ plan was to wipe out the feudal vassals¡¯ main forces. She besieged the Lihe City because she had set her eyes on the assistance that they would render. ¡°The feudal vassals don¡¯t trust each other that much to begin with. It¡¯s just that given the pressure from both the imperial court and the Three Mountains Four Peaks, they forcibly joined forces. Right now, Wang Daoyuan and Ning Baichuan are being besieged. If the feudal vassals were to render assistance, the brittle alliance would probably break down completely. ¡°Moreover, the Lihe City is situated on flat land with no mountainous terrain or dense forests in the surroundings. It¡¯s very suitable for the Sharp Swords troop to display their prowess.¡± Therefore, the 100,000-man army surrounded the entire Lihe City, yet they did not launch any attacks. This caused everyone in Lihe City to be on tenterhooks. Currently, the Wang Clan¡¯s clan head¡ªWang Daoyuan¡ªwas standing on the city wall with his hands behind his back. He condensed his essential Qi into his eyes, seeming as if wanted to pierce through the heavens as he glanced toward the 100,000-man army outside the city. Wang Daoyuan saw a large number of orderly but densely-packed tents, yet he did not hear any commotion. Instead, there seemed to be the enforcement of strict discipline. A hint of worry flashed in his eyes. ¡®Not only are Marie¡¯s martial arts deep and unfathomable but her troops are also very disciplined.¡¯ While Wang Daoyuan was standing on the city walls and observing the enemy¡¯s forces, Serene Region¡¯s Regional Governor Ning Baichuan suddenly appeared next to him and said, ¡°Brother Wang, why are you feeling so troubled? Although the 100,000-man army has surrounded our Lihe City with an imposing appearance, how much food will they need in a day? All of them are Xiantian Realm and Disha Realm cultivators, and it¡¯s essential that they don¡¯t stop their daily food intake. ¡°How long can Marie persist?¡± Wang Daoyuan nodded. This was also what he had been thinking. ¡°However, being the imperial court¡¯s top general, it¡¯s impossible that Marie hasn¡¯t thought of this. I heard that when Marie defeated Prince Xin¡¯s army, she performed a remarkable technique that allows her to traverse long distances and move several thousand Imperial Guards over 1,000 lis.¡± ¡°Hmph, you believe in such rumors? Since ancient times, there has been no lack of celestial figures who can turn scattered beans into soldiers or summon wind and rain. However, which of these bewitching characters who appeared in chaotic times were real?¡± Ning Baichuan was full of despise. What he said was not wrong. In the chaotic eras during the course of history, there would always be people who were strong in martial arts that would show off their skills. They would put up pretenses of scattering beans and turning them into soldiers, summoning the wind or rain, or reviving the dead to fool the foolish citizens and the lower-tiered soldiers. In his opinion, Marie was merely such a character. Wang Daoyuan reminded, ¡°Despite this, that woman is still able to defeat Prince Xin. Her martial arts and intelligence aren¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± Ning Baichuan said confidently, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t underestimate her, but I won¡¯t be overly fearful of her either. For her to be able to defeat Prince Xin, she¡¯s probably at the Tiangang Realm. If she has already reached the Great Dao Realm, then she¡¯d have killed her way here and wouldn¡¯t have needed to lead a great army down south.¡± Just then, several tens of black dots appeared in the sky in the distance. This immediately garnered the attention of countless people inside and outside the city. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ning Baichuan immediately gathered his essential Qi to his eyes and looked toward the sky that was over 10,000 meters away. Over ten metal birds with huge wings appeared before his eyes. A commotion immediately broke out on the city walls at the appearance of these metal birds. ¡°Monsters!¡± ¡°Those are monsters summoned by the Demon Sect¡¯s demonic woman!¡± Many great generals suppressed the commotion after exhausting great efforts. Then the ten or more metal birds seen flying above the imperial court¡¯s army gradually landed behind them. A short moment later, cheers rang out from the army as countless materials were pushed out from the metal birds¡¯ stomachs. Those were a tremendous amount of support resources. At the sight of this scene, Ning Baichuan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Although he had no idea what these metal birds were, he knew that the enemies did not have to worry about their support resources. Wang Daoyuan sighed and said, ¡°These Demon Sect¡¯s means are really unbelievable. I¡¯ve read countless books, but I haven¡¯t read about such huge metal birds.¡± ¡°Hmph, a bunch of dishonest practices.¡± Ning Baichuan let out a cold laugh. ¡°Once all the feudal vassals¡¯ armies are gathered, they will still collapse, regardless of what sorcery they try.¡± On the other side, next to a temporary landing site, the Crown Princess nodded. She looked at the resources that were being moved out from the airplanes incessantly and thought, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t because of the world¡¯s obstructing forces, I¡¯d be able to port these things over with a single thought. However, it isn¡¯t bad to have these toys either.¡¯ The Crown Princess felt increasingly curious about the variety of remarkable weapons that Fang Xingjian could produce. These products that were called technological items had their own profoundness when compared to martial arts. The Crown Princess stroked her chin gently and thought, ¡®I¡¯ve mastered all four types of sword intents¡ªInfiltrating Void, Lightless Sword, All-Conquering, and Instant. After I learn a few more sets of sword techniques, I might be able to get him to exchange some of the technology he mentioned to me.¡¯ As the 100,000-man army surrounded the city with constant supply to their resources and even started to build simple city walls to block all of Lihe City, Ning Baichuan¡¯s and Wang Daoyuan¡¯s countenances turned increasingly pale by the day. Finally, 15 days later, endless smoke and dust rose up from the southwestern direction. A continuous wave of cavalries came gushing over. As the horses¡¯ hooves stomped down on the ground, overwhelming sounds like crackling thunder came surging over, as if wanting to shred everything that obstructed their way into dust. Accompanied by the terrifying prowess, this cavalry unit came to a stop several lis away in an orderly manner. There was no hint of disorder in their actions, displaying their excellent qualities. As the smoke and dust brought up by the hooves settled down slowly, the cavalries¡¯ appearances were finally revealed. The height of all the horses in this group of cavalries were 2.5 meters or taller. Their thick legs stood on the ground like many metal pillars. They would occasionally snort and release white puffs of air that could be seen by the naked eye. The riders were also muscular and had a height of two meters. It was as if they were carved from marble, giving off an intense pressure and feeling of great power. They also emitted strong male hormones that could scare off any ferocious beast. This cavalry unit was a perfect demonstration of what it meant to be big and strong 1 . Chapter 1061 - Steel Cavalry Chapter 1061: Steel Cavalry Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The members of this cavalry unit, horses included, were encompassed in a layer of thick and heavy silver armor. They flashed with a piercing glow under the sunlight, appearing like many moving metallic monsters. However, when Ning Baichuan¡ªwho was on top of the city walls¡ª saw this cavalry unit, he immediately became very agitated. ¡°Bing Region¡¯s Steel Cavalry! The Steel Cavalry is here!¡± Bing Region¡¯s Steel Cavalry consisted of the elite soldiers trained by Bing Region¡¯s Li Clan. They had the reputation of being the best cavalry in the world. The Li Clan was a clan left behind by one of the four great generals who founded the country. Their duke aristocracy had been passed down through the generations, and even the Emperor could not remove them from the position. The Great Jin Dynasty¡¯s feudal vassals had great authorities and vast conferred lands. Their system was one which was similar to an enfeoffment system, which even the Emperor would not be able to expropriate easily. This was a hidden problem left behind from the period the country was founded, and it was also one of the reasons why the current world had entered such chaos. A clan like the Bing Region¡¯s Li Clan that had earned great merit in the founding of the country would even be able to possess their own army. The Steel Cavalry was what their clan was known for. Each member of the Steel Cavalry underwent training with horses starting from a young age and consumed a large amount of meat for every meal. They cultivated internal techniques starting from when they were young, and even the horses had to cultivate internal techniques. Each of them ate, lived, and trained together with their rides. Their horses were also a well-known breed that the Bing Region¡¯s Li Clan took special efforts to nurture¡ªRiding Clouds Chasing Lightning. They were a famed breed that far surpassed ordinary horses in terms of built, lifespan, strength, and endurance. They could even cultivate internal techniques together with their owners, thereby possessing essential Qi. After people and horses who cultivated like this grew up, there would no longer be any distinction between them, and even their essential Qi would be able to connect together as one, forming a Qi field. Moreover, they were equipped with Illuminating Darkness Armor that weighed over 1,000 kilograms and was almost impenetrable by blades and spears and uninvadable by fire and water. Each member of the Steel Cavalry was an existence that could hold up against ten people single-handedly. When these metal mounds gathered together and charged out, the horse power, human power, steel, and essential Qis would be connected together. It would have an impact of several million tons of power. It was truly surging rush of steel, and they would not care even if they were up against several an army of several ten thousand men. This could be seen from the unbridled gleam in their eyes. Every member of the Steel Cavalry raised their head arrogantly, and the confidence in their eyes was so intense that it seemed to be material. The 100,000-man army from the imperial court did not bother them at all. They had the right to be proud. It was because ever since the Steel Cavalry was introduced to the world, they had not lost to anyone in a head-on battle. Moreover, there were 5,000 of them now At the very front of the Steel Cavalry, a man whose upper body was bare sat on top of a huge beast. It was called a huge beast because the ¡®horse¡¯ the man rode was over five meters in height, had a curvy horn on its head, and had very red eyes. The beast¡¯s muscles released explosive powers, and each step it took out seemed like it could cause the ground to tremor. This was the king of all horses that the Li Clan had nurtured¡ªJade Water Kirin. The person seated on the Jade Water Kirin was the Li Clan¡¯s young master¡ªLi Anguo. Although his upper body was bare, his muscles gleamed with a glow like that of metal. He had trained the Li Clan¡¯s Indestructible Golden Physique to an extreme, and every inch of his body had the greatest level of toughness, strength, and tenacity. The 70 acupuncture points in his body were like 70 black holes, incessantly absorbing the Disha Qis from the earth. His Jade Water Kirin also had eight spots in its body that kept on palpitating like huge hearts. With each palpitation, waves of Disha Qis would gush up from the depths of the earth and enter its body. Both human and beast had clearly attained the Disha Realm, and with their essential Qis connected into one, they had an unprecedented total of 78 acupuncture points cleared. Li Anguo swung the mystic iron longspear in his hands that weighed several thousand jins and threw a disdainful gaze at the 100,000-man army from the imperial court in the distance. Not long after the Steel Cavalry arrived, several ten thousand forces proceeded slowly from the west side of the plains as well. They were donned in armor, wielded weapons, and had on solemn expressions. Their faces presented a feeling of sacredness. From the east, streams of essential Qis soared into the sky as 200 Disha Realm cultivators appeared. Ning Baichuan, who was on the city wall, was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not just the Steel Cavalry, even the Yellow Sect 1 ¡®s Apologist Army is here. There are also the experts from the Twelve Alliance¡­¡± The Yellow Sect was the top religious sect in the Western Region. Their sect master, Huang Tianhu, had attained the Tiangang Realm and had several millions of followers scattered across several regions in Middle-earth. After the Great Jin Dynasty lost control over its territories, the Yellow Sect took the chance to rise up, taking over many territories in Western Region and becoming one of the feudal vassals. The several ten thousand forces that came from the west were from the Yellow Sect. Not only were they all Xiantian Realm experts, but they also held a fervent belief in the sect¡¯s creed. Once they started to battle, they could be said to have an endless fighting spirit and were even unafraid of death. The 200 Disha Realm cultivators that came from the other side were from the Twelve Alliance¡ªa huge influence that was formed from the alliance of 12 black triads. Their leader, Ye Kuang, was the number one blade user in the southwest. This influence was the weakest amongst all who came, but as they were an influence from the pugilistic world, it was said that they had 500 or more Disha Realm cultivators, having taken over 12 cities, and were one of the feudal vassals as well. The arrival of the Steel Cavalry seemed like a signal as groups of armies and experts appeared on the plains outside Lihe City. Within a short period of time, eight armies arrived, with a total of close to 200,000 soldiers. There were other elites, who were like the Steel Cavalry, and smaller groups formed by experts like the Twelve Alliance. Other than some feudal vassals who were situated too far away, the remaining feudal vassals had all sent out their elite forces. Clearly, other than the pressure from the imperial court, the members of the Three Mountains Four Peaks were also pushing things from behind the scenes. Hints of spatial cracks shattered in the sky, and Xiao Shen put out his head and looked at the battlefield on the ground. ¡®If Fang Xuan or Marie were the ones to make a move, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for 100,000 men.¡¯ Recalling the two heaven-blessed cultivators that Marie had killed previously, Xiao Shen thought to himself, ¡®Are they thinking of luring us out? ¡®If that¡¯s the case, then all the more we shouldn¡¯t appear. We¡¯ll let these feudal vassals test out Fang Xuan¡¯s intentions first,¡¯ he thought as his gaze scanned the imperial court¡¯s army. ¡®If the imperial court is just relying on their army, then they definitely will not be a match for the feudal vassals¡¯ alliance. Moreover, with the feudal vassals holding them back, I might have a chance to launch a sneak attack at Marie. At the very least, I¡¯ll be able to slow down the progression of the imperial court¡¯s army and fight for more time for the others.¡¯ Fang Xuan was now the greatest enemy for the Three Mountains Four Peaks, and his strongest subordinate, Marie, was also a great threat in the hearts of Xiao Shen and the others. Therefore, they are putting all of their hopes onto the heaven-blessed cultivators. However, Xiao Shen had no idea why when Marie¡¯s unrivaled beauty appeared in his mind. Thinking of how she was Fang Xuan¡¯s subordinate and that the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ scouts kept on sending news that she was able to enter and leave the palace freely, he felt a grasping feeling in his heart. The scene of Marie being pressed under Fang Xuan and receiving his grace in ecstasy suddenly appeared in his mind. A female general with an unrivaled beauty who often entered and left the palace¡­ Xiao Shen could not help but think of these. Hints of killing intent flashed in his eyes. ¡®Fang Xuan¡­¡¯ Chapter 1062 - Charging Forth Chapter 1062: Charging Forth Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the front of the Steel Cavalry, Li Anguo¡¯s expression appeared to get increasingly impatient. His adjutant ran up and said, ¡°The Yellow Sect is requesting for us to go over and discuss battle tactics.¡± ¡°Hmph, they want us to go over to discuss?¡± Li Anguo¡¯s countenance turned cold, and he swung his longspear fiercely. A strong gust of wind swept across before him, sending countless plants and trees into the air. ¡°A bunch of tricksters. I don¡¯t wish to join forces with them.¡± After saying that, Li Anguo looked in the direction of the imperial court¡¯s 100,000-man army and said arrogantly, ¡°To think that they are afraid of a mere woman¡­? So what if she defeated Prince Xin? I¡¯ll let the entire world know that our Steel Cavalry is the world¡¯s strongest army and that no one in the world can win against us.¡± Li Anguo was long unconvinced about the imperial court¡¯s number one general that was rumored to be extraordinary. Being trained to become a battle god from a young age, his goal had always been to become the world¡¯s strongest general and for the Steel Cavalry under him to be an unrivaled troop in the world. This was a strong urge to win that was nurtured from the glorious legacy which had been passed down for several centuries, going through the same training daily for several decades and enjoying countless victories. It was only with such confidence that they could shoulder the Steel Cavalry¡¯s great reputation and have a disposition which was as if they would always emerge victorious in battles. This would continue until the day he really reached the throne of being the world¡¯s strongest person or die in battle on the way there. Saying that, Li Anguo raised his longspear high up, and his essential Qi gushed out crazily. The total of 80 acupuncture points in his body and from his ride connected together, and it was as if countless spirits had risen up. ¡°All soldiers heed my command!¡± Li Anguo bellowed loudly. Roar! The 5,000-man army shouted concurrently, with their horses and men as one. The soldiers and their essential Qis were once again connected together, and the powers from all 5,000 members of the Steel Cavalry gathered together. If it could be said that the Qi field formed from an ordinary army¡¯s essential Qi was comparable to a few fingers, then the Steel Cavalry¡¯s Qi field which was released at this moment¡ªrelying on their great teamwork and superb skills gained from their training¡ªclenched the fingers into a fist. ¡°Crush them!¡± Roar! Roar! Roar! Accompanied by three loud roars, all the men and horses revealed bloodthirsty gazes, and the soaring pernicious aura immediately astonished all of their enemies and allies in the surroundings. At the next moment, Li Anguo charged at the very front, cheering while riding the Jade Water Kirin and shooting out like a missile. Behind him, the 5,000-man Steel Cavalry also charged out while shouting, following closely behind him. The strong aura from the 5,000-man cavalry could match that of the 100,000-man army. Their Illuminating Darkness Armor also reflected piercing silver light. When the hooves stomped down on the ground, it felt as if the entire land was tremoring. Waves of tremors could even be felt from the top of Lihe City¡¯s city walls. The entire 5,000-man cavalry unit had seemingly turned into what looked like a real steel torrent, charging out toward the imperial court¡¯s 100,000-man army. An old man from the Yellow Sect¡¯s army said furiously, ¡°Damn that brute, Li Anguo.¡± The other members next to him asked anxiously, ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡± ¡°Hmph, everyone decamp. We mustn¡¯t let that Li Anguo take all the credit.¡± A young married lady who led the small team of Disha Realm cultivators from the Twelve Alliance smiled. ¡°There isn¡¯t much to discuss about in the first place. The Demon Sect¡¯s experts and that Marie will be left for those old Tiangang Realm monsters to deal with. ¡°As for the remaining forces, we have a total of over 1,000 Disha Realm cultivators and a 200,000-man army. If we still can¡¯t win against them with this, we might as well just surrender.¡± Clearly, under the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ control, the feudal vassals and most of the other influences across the world were under the impression that the Demon Sect was supporting the imperial court. They had no idea what the previous battle situation was actually like. With the Steel Cavalry charging forth, the other armies in the surroundings also made their moves and started advancing toward the imperial court¡¯s army. The imperial court¡¯s troops also rapidly reacted. Instantly, several cavalry units¡ªa total of close to 6,000 men¡ªcharged out toward the Steel Cavalry. Looking at the enemies charging toward them, Li Anguo broke out into unrestrained laughter. He pointed his mystic iron spear toward the front. It was like a huge dragon encompassed within the Steel Cavalry¡¯s Qi field, and he thrust it out fiercely toward the imperial court¡¯s army. 100 meters¡­ 50 meters¡­ Ten meters¡­ Five meters¡­ Boom! The cavalries from both sides finally collided, but the imperial court¡¯s cavalry was weak and could not stand up to the Steel Cavalry. Everyone felt as if they had collided into an iron plate. Their horses, their armor, and they themselves were not on the same level as the Steel Cavalry. In that instant, the members of the imperial court¡¯s cavalry were thrown off their feet. The Steel Cavalry tapped into their essential Qi, horse power, manpower, and a large amount of inertia, acting like a drill head that spun incessantly. They charged forth while massacring the imperial court¡¯s cavalry. Countless soldiers were sent flying into the air before landing on the ground and getting stomped into meat paste. There were also countless soldiers who were pierced by longspears, and their bodies were torn into two parts. Everywhere the Steel Cavalry passed by, there would be large areas of broken limbs and remains left behind. Li Anguo, who was charging at the very front, shouldered the greatest pressure. Simultaneously, he also had the entire Steel Cavalry¡¯s strongest powers and endless essential Qis¡¯ Qi field gathered onto him. Together with his Indestructible Golden Physique, he displayed a terrifying destructive force. He went crashing all the way while riding the Jade Water Kirin. The ordinary cavalry members were unable to even touch him. They were stomped into meat paste by the Qi field and Jade Water Kirin¡¯s armor. It did not even take a few minutes for over 1,000-man cavalry to die in their hands. ¡°Traitors, die!¡± Just then, a Disha Realm general let out a loud bellow, leaped up from his horse, and sent his spear thrusting toward Li Anguo. ¡°Scram.¡± Facing the Disha Realm cultivator who was attacking him, Li Anguo merely threw over a cold glance and swept out with his mystic iron spear. His longspear was like Godzilla¡¯s tail, almost compressing even space into a material state. In that instant, the spear broke, and the person was crushed. He turned into an indistinct bloody pile of flesh that dropped onto the ground and was then stomped into paste by the Jade Water Kirin. Killing the Disha Realm cultivator in front of him with one thrust, Li Anguo charged out once again. Amidst waves of agonizing cries and splattering blood, he led the Steel Cavalry to penetrate through the imperial court¡¯s cavalry, leaving behind only several hundred defeated troops behind him. The Steel Cavalry did not suffer any casualties at all. In just a single round, the Steel Cavalry managed to annihilate a cavalry force of several thousand men while suffering no harm at all. At this moment, they displayed their endless prowess as well as their foundations for being the world¡¯s strongest army. Although it appeared as if they had entered deep into the enemy¡¯s terrain and the imperial court¡¯s soldiers had come to surround them, the members of the Steel Cavalry did not appear uneasy at all. There was only a brimming desire to massacre that kept gushing out. Concurrently, Li Anguo bellowed toward the sky, ¡°Marie! Scram out here!¡± This explosive bellow almost penetrated the clouds, and there were even Gang Qis coming down from beyond the heavens that swept out in all directions together with the sound waves. The forces from both sides were shocked at the sight of this scene. It turned out that this Li Clan¡¯s young master, the leader of the Steel Cavalry, had attained the Tiangang Realm long ago. The countenances of the people from influences that had feuds with Bing Region¡¯s Li Clan all changed. Having laid low for many years, Li Anguo had finally revealed his actual powers before the entire world. He felt extremely comfortable, and even the Gang Qi circulation in his body seemed to have become slightly faster. This feeling of soaring into the sky and looking down on the rest of the world made him feel that the bottleneck he had reached in his martial arts cultivation seemed to have loosened up a little. Just as Li Anguo¡¯s howl shocked all the other armies and even caused many horses to retreat in astonishment, the imperial court¡¯s army¡ªwho were right in front of the Steel Cavalry¡ªsuddenly scattered off, revealing a 1,000-man team. At the sight of this 1,000-man team, Li Anguo laughed boisterously. ¡°You guys are the black-armored army who have been dealing massacres in various regions recently?¡± The 1,000-man team from the imperial court¡¯s formation, who were covered in black exoskeleton armor, were clearly the Sharp Swords troop. Information about their attire had long since been spread across the world as they dealt crushing defeats to several tens batches of armies. Faced against Li Anguo¡¯s question, no one from the Sharp Swords said a word. All of them merely raised their electromagnetic rifles and aimed at Li Anguo¡¯s. ¡°Hmph, not going to speak?¡± Li Anguo also aimed his longspear toward them. ¡°Then you can speak after you¡¯ve arrived in hell.¡± With an enraged bellow, the Steel Cavalry charged out once again. The silver torrent was like a huge howling dragon that was baring its teeth and claws, charging out toward the Sharp Swords troop. Faced with the Steel Cavalry, no one from the Sharp Swords appeared panicky at all. Wang Tian¡¯s calm voice rang out from their communication devices, ¡°There will be someone to deal with that person at the Tiangang Realm. Aim at everyone else aside from him. ¡°Don¡¯t let even a single one of them off.¡± At the next moment, the 1,000 men concurrently shot out a metal tempest toward the Steel Cavalry. In an instant, several hundred members of the Steel Cavalry were bathed in blood, and they fell from their horses. Each depleted uranium armor-piercing shell could pierce through one-meter-thick steel armor and then produce a 6,000 degrees Celsius high temperature explosion. With 1,000 of them shooting out at the same time, there were several ten thousand bullets shot with every second. Even the air was instantly tugged at and shattered, and it started burning. Under this terrifying firepower, the members of the Steel Cavalry could not react in time. Their Qi field was shredded after sustaining for only half a second. The Illuminating Darkness Armors were also like papier mache before the depleted uranium armor-piercing shells, shattering almost instantly. Regardless of whether they were Xiantian Realm experts or Disha Realm cultivators, the bullets would directly pierce through their physical bodies. Their muscles, bones, nerves, and internal organs were all stirred into paste by the supersonic bullets. From the distance, the entire Steel Cavalry appeared as if they had been struck by an invisible attack. Amidst a series of agonizing cries, these elite cavaliers¡ª that were the greatest in the world and had been nurtured for at least ten years¡ªall flew into the sky, with blood bursting out incessantly from their bodies. Their bodies were also shredded into fragments in midair. Their rides were not in a good state either. As the bullets came gushing over, some of them suffered from broken legs, while the heads of other horses exploded. There were also some who had the bullets exploding and burning in their bodies directly, turning them into pools of minced meat. The many horses cried out as they fell to the ground and were then stomped into meat paste by their comrades behind them. The entire Steel Cavalry was dying rapidly at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. The way they charged out collectively with the men and horses squeezing together closely, it was ideal for the electromagnetic rifles to shoot at them together. Each bullet could even pass through several cavalry members. After a round of shots, one-third of the Steel Cavalry died in almost the blink of an eye. The entire process was as if there was a sickle that kept on harvesting wheat. All of the cavalry members were stunned. They did not even know what had killed their comrades and could only watch as batches of them fell to the ground. Right now, they were just following the charging inertia as well as the Steel Cavalry¡¯s great discipline to charge forth. At the sight of this scene, Li Anguo was boiling in fury. As he watched the cavalry members he had spent countless resources to nurture falling to the ground, he felt as if his heart was bleeding. ¡°Die!¡± With an enraged bellow, the Gang Qis around him turned into an intense tempest. He was like a god who controlled gales, charging right up to the front of the Sharp Swords troop in the blink of an eye. His mystic iron spear was like a tornado that connected the heavens and the earth, thrusting out fiercely toward the Sharp Swords troop. Chapter 1063 - Cavalier Chapter 1063: Cavalier Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under the spear which had the prowess to tear open the heavens and the earth, violent gales encompassed the entire stretch of sky above the Sharp Swords troop, as if wanting to engulf them completely. Faced with this Tiangang Realm expert¡¯s attack, even the Sharp Swords troop was unable to show any capability of resisting. However, just as this spear was about to annihilate the entire force, a human silhouette suddenly appeared before Li Anguo. The human figure who had suddenly appeared was encompassed in a layer of red and black sleek exoskeleton armor. It was an exoskeleton armor that was formed from superalloy and could fend off the direct attacks from a battleship¡¯s main cannon. When facing even a nuclear missile with a low yield, as long as the target was not at the explosion point, they would only suffer slight injuries at most. The high-frequency saber which this newly arrived person was holding also emitted a faint glow as it trembled incessantly at a rate of several ten thousand times per second. This was Eunuch Wang, who had activated the Universe Knight System with the lower specifications version. Although he was merely a Disha Realm expert, he had the confidence to fight against any Tiangang Realm expert after activating the Universe Knight System. Seeing the weird person who had suddenly appeared and then sensing the 50 or more acupuncture points on him, a hint of disdain flashed on Li Anguo¡¯s face and the powers of his mystic iron spear increased by a little. ¡°Scram!¡± Faced with Li Anguo¡¯s overwhelming aura, Eunuch Wang did not show any signs of fear. The parts of the exoskeleton armor on both sides of his shoulders opened up concurrently, revealing many things like cannon openings. They were high-energy photon cannons. Piercing white light covered up the entire sky, and in that instant, Li Anguo¡¯s body was engulfed by scorching photon currents. Within the areas engulfed by the light currents, nuclear fusions kept on occurring as the photons collided. They brought along a large amount of heat energy and subatomic particles radiation, continuously attacking Li Anguo¡¯s body. The armor on the Jade Water Kirin and the mystic iron spear in Li Anguo¡¯s hand was vaporized almost instantly. The Jade Water Kirin¡¯s body kept on struggling intensely as its body kept on vanishing. The scorching high temperature instantly vaporized 90% of the water content in Li Anguo¡¯s body. His eyeballs were instantly destroyed, and he appeared as if he had been turned into a mummy. Explosions caused by nuclear fusions kept on occurring, tearing apart his flesh and bones. The piercing white light continued on for 15 seconds. When the white light gradually dissipated, both Li Anguo and the Jade Water Kirin had already disappeared without a trace and could no longer be seen. When Li Anguo was killed by an ineffable attack, the Steel Cavalry¡ªthat had lost over half of their forces¡ªfinally broke down. This world¡¯s number one cavalry unit¡ªthat was said to be a terrifying force¡ªwas now like a bunch of shocked puppies scattering in all directions. Their gazes were filled with horror and astonishment. However, they were still unable to escape from the blockade of death that the Sharp Swords troop put up. A series of metal tempest followed very quickly, harvesting their lives. The countenance of the dignified-looking old man from the Yellow Sect changed drastically. He looked at the Sharp Swords troops with a gaze that was now filled with killing intent. He was also feeling extremely wary toward Eunuch Wang, who was covered in black and red armor. The beautiful young married lady who led the forces from the Twelve Alliance also frowned. The 200 Disha Realm cultivators instantly stopped in their tracks. However, even though they managed to come to a stop, the rest of the 200,000 men could not instantly do the same. Instead, the entire allied army instantly entered a state of chaos. Some of the soldiers stopped while others charged on, and a huge gap appeared between them. When the allied army started charging from Lihe City, Ning Baichuan gave the order to open the city gates and for the generals working under him to charge out. However, the army had just charged out when Ning Baichuan¡¯s countenance changed drastically upon seeing the stream of piercing white light in the sky. He started to have a hint of regret. ¡°Li Anguo has already reached the Tiangang Realm, but he died so easily? Who on earth is that person?¡± Ning Baichuan said as he stared at the figure in the sky. ¡°To think that aside from Marie who is at the Tiangang Realm, the imperial court still has other Tiangang Realm experts¡­¡± Wang Daoyuan appeared worried as well. ¡°A Tiangang Realm expert can fight against several hundred thousand Xiantian Realm cultivators. To think that the imperial court sent out two of them at one go¡­¡± Just as the two of them were feeling worried, a middle-aged man dressed in yellow robes suddenly appeared behind them. ¡°Th two of you don¡¯t have to worry. Although Lord Li Anguo has fallen, the allied forces will still be victorious in this battle.¡± Seeing the yellow-robed man¡¯s sudden appearance, Ning Baichuan¡¯s gaze swept across the prints on the man¡¯s yellow robes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re from the Yellow Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Hall Master of the Yellow Sect¡¯s Clearwater Hall. I¡¯ve come to look for the two of you regarding the spreading of our religion in Li Region.¡± Wang Daoyuan exchanged a glance with Ning Baichuan. Then he immediately slapped his chest and said, ¡°The Li Region is now in danger and will need to rely on the assistance of your esteemed sect. If we can defeat the imperial court¡¯s army, your sect can freely spread your religion in the entire Li Region.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master smiled and said, ¡°This time around, our sect isn¡¯t the only one who has made a move. However, our Yellow Sect only wants the right to spread our religion. However, the other feudal vassals¡¯ thanks will be considered separately.¡± On the other side, the imperial court¡¯s army raised their longspears and drew their bows that had arrows attached, displaying an all-rounded defense formation. Only the Sharp Swords team was different. This 1,000-man team started moving. Assisted by the exoskeleton armors, their running speed could be compared to that of sports cars, yet they were still able to nimbly decelerate, accelerate, turn, or make emergency stops. The entire team moved at rapid speed while continuing to fire their rifles. Even though they were 1,000 meters away from their allied forces, they still continued to take their targets¡¯ lives like they were harvesting wheat. ¡°Keep your distance! ¡°Don¡¯t give chase too closely. ¡°Kill them all slowly.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s brutal voice rang out from the communication device. The entire Sharp Swords force was like a sharp blade, continuing to harvest lives and slice off flesh from the enemy forces. Encompassed by the Sharp Swords troop¡¯s firepower, the bodies of rows of soldiers were torn apart, falling into pools of their own blood. Occasionally, Disha Realm experts would dash up toward them, but they would also be instantly torn into shreds by the crossing firepower. Ordinary soldiers were completely defenseless before them. The Yellow Sect¡¯s old man frowned. He immediately noticed what the issue was. He immediately commanded in a loud voice, ¡°Gather all the Disha Realm cultivators together. Also, go contact the Twelve Alliance and get all the Disha Realm cultivators from the other allied forces to come over here!¡± Although he was not sure why this black-armored army¡¯s weapons had such great prowess, he could tell that they must unite a batch of Disha Realm cultivators to deal with this army. They would have to rely on powerful cultivators to collectively charge out and engage them in close combat to have a chance of winning against them. Otherwise, they would slowly be taken down and defeated gradually. As for the mysterious person who had suddenly appeared and killed Li Anguo, the old man knew that they would naturally need Tiangang Realm experts to deal with such an existence. Just as the allied forces gathered all of their Disha Realm cultivators together, Xiao Shen furrowed his brows deeply when he saw this scene from the sky. He knew that all of their earlier guesses were wrong. Those metal hidden weapons were not actually hidden weapons but a great type of killing tool that had a terrifying prowess. ¡®To think that the imperial court has developed a weapon that can allow Xiantian Realm cultivators to possess Disha Realm cultivators¡¯ destructive prowess¡­¡¯ Xiao Shen frowned as he watched the allied forces being subjected to the massacre. He felt increasingly frustrated. ¡®And that guy who killed Li Anguo¡­ He¡¯s only a Disha Realm cultivator, which means the imperial court has even developed a weapon that can allow Disha Realm cultivators to kill Tiangang Realm cultivators.¡¯ At the thought of this, Xiao Shen¡¯s heart continued to sink. Chapter 1064 - Besieged Chapter 1064: Besieged Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®However, even if they have these weapons, there won¡¯t be many of them. By themselves, none the feudal vassals will be comparable to us or the Demon Sect. But when all of them join forces, even the Demon Sect will have to admit their defeat. Right now, there¡¯s still a chance of winning.¡¯ Xiao Shen looked at the strange figure that was floating in midair and made this assessment in his heart. Simultaneously, a stream of sword light descended from the sky, encompassing Eunuch Wang¡¯s entire armor in the blink of an eye. A sword tip clashed with the armor, instantly producing endless sparks. Eunuch Wang dropped to the ground with a bang like a meteor crashing into the ground. Amidst the great tremors caused to the land, he rolled on the ground, creating a large crater. He stood up gradually, looked at the man who was holding a sword with one hand, and said, ¡°Flying Heavenly Sword Nong Buyi?¡± The man who was called Nong Buyi wore ordinary clothes, and his metal sword was like a piece of metal remnant. Sparse beard stubble grew on his face, making him appear like an ordinary drunk man on the streets. Who would ever think that a man like this was the person who was called the god of all swords, the top swordsman in southern borders? He was a great Tiangang Realm expert and also the top expert under Prince An. It was said that this person had been saved by Prince An when his was young and in dire straits. After he made great achievements in his martial arts, he followed Prince An and became the greatest expert in the Prince An Manor. Even his wife was Prince An¡¯s daughter. However, Eunuch Wang did not appear to show any signs of anxiety as he looked at Nong Buyi, who was a legendary character. Instead, he said with indifference, ¡°If I had met you in the past, I would only be able to let myself be seized without putting up a fight. However, right now, even you won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡± Nong Buyi threw a calm glance at Eunuch Wang and said, seemingly with spite and ridicule, ¡°Even the imperial court won¡¯t have that many sets of this layer of skin that you have on you, right? Therefore, I don¡¯t have to defeat you. I just need to hold you down.¡± At the next moment, his figure disappeared instantly, and countless sword Qis descended from the sky, slashing onto Eunuch Wang¡¯s exoskeleton armor incessantly. In the commander¡¯s tent within the imperial court¡¯s army, the Crown Princess sat at the power position, resting her chin on one hand, and a faint smile curled up the corners of her lips. ¡°There¡¯s really someone who dares to court death?¡± Boom! Almost at the instant she said this, endless forces came striking down, instantly turning the entire camp into ashes. Several tens of close guards around had been blasted into dust. Within these layers of forces, there were 12 streams of killing intents, piercing like bursts of cold wind released explosively at the same time. The 12 waves of Tiangang Qis descended from the sky, and it was as if there were 12 gust of Qis that were soaring into the sky, wanting to engulf the entire sky above the allied forces. The movements of the clouds and wind changed as the majestic and powerful scene took place. Everyone was completely shocked into a dazed state by this phenomenon. A total of 12 Tiangang Realm experts had attacked at the same time to assassinate the Crown Princess. Xiao Shen, who was in the sky, glared in the Crown Princess¡¯ direction. Spatial cracks kept on twitching in his hands like he was going to make a move at any moment. ¡®Hmph, Fang Xuan, do you really think that we¡¯ll give you a chance to take us down one by one, conquering the regions in succession? ¡¯12 Tiangang Realm experts, in addition to Flying Heavenly Sword Nong Buyi¡ªthere are a total of 13 Tiangang Realm experts. ¡®Four of them comes from the feudal vassals¡ªone from Min Region¡¯s Liang Bo and one from the Zhengkong Sect 1 which is the force behind Prince Ding. ¡®The remaining seven are all Tiangang Realm experts from our Three Mountains Four Peaks. ¡®Such great efforts haven¡¯t appeared even once in the past 500 or even 1,000 years.¡¯ All at once, a total of seven Tiangang Realm experts were deployed. These did not even include Qian Huang and Ru Zi who were both striving for the Great Dao Realm, as well as a few heaven-blessed cultivators. Despite this, in the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ estimation, the total of 13 Tiangang Realm experts would be sufficient to clinch this victory. Even if Fang Xuan who was in the capital were to make a move, there would still be Xiao Shen secretly rendering support using the means of shattering void space to save the others and retreat from this place. It was because there was a total of 13 Tiangang Realm experts that the feudal vassals had the absolute confidence to make a move. Moreover, they were unlike Xiao Shen and did not know of Fang Youwei¡¯s and Marie¡¯s actual battle prowess. The disposition of the 13 Tiangang Realm experts who had appeared swept through the entire scene. Other than the Sharp Swords force, the other members from the imperial court wavered and no longer had any battle will. On the contrary, the allied forces were brimming with confidence. Howling sounds rang throughout the place, as if wanting to engulf the imperial court¡¯s entire army. On top of Lihe City¡¯s city wall, Ning Baichuan and Wang Daoyuan were both extremely astonished at the scene before them. The concurrent appearance of 13 Tiangang Realm experts had really given them a great shock. ¡°The Yellow Sect¡¯s sect master, Zhenkong Sect¡¯s Priest Zhenkong¡­ They¡¯ve come¡­ They¡¯ve all come¡­¡± Hearing Ning Baichuan¡¯s mumblings, the Hall Master of the Yellow Sect¡¯s Clearwater Hall grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it¡¯s all meaningless no matter what means the imperial court has. For 13 Tiangang Realm experts to appear at the same time¡­ this means that more than half of the Tiangang Realm experts in the world are here. There is no force that can fight against them. All armies will be turned into dust. ¡°If we were to fight against them head-on, none of our forces would be able to go up against the imperial court. However, of all the things the young Emperor shouldn¡¯t do, he shouldn¡¯t just fight his way here directly. He did not give the option for others to surrender nor did he try to bribe them. Would this not force the entire world to become his enemies? Ning Baichuan let out a long exhale, once again feeling great admiration for the 13 streams of Gang Qis that soared into the sky. He said politely to the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master, ¡°I¡¯ve long held great admiration for the Great Yellow Saint. After this battle, I would like to request for Hall Master to give me a referral to enter the sect.¡± The Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master nodded and wore an expression as if Ning Baichuan was a person worth teaching. In the Yellow Sect¡¯s camp, the dignified old man said decisively, ¡°The victory is already decided. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to send out all of our forces to attack while the enemy forces are wavering. All the Disha Realm cultivators will focus on killing that black-armored army. We must snatch their weapons.¡± The young married lady who led the team from the Twelve Alliance laughed and said, ¡°Since the leader has already attacked, let¡¯s make a move as well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who kills the most!¡± From the commander¡¯s tent, the Crown Princess saw 12 streams of killing intents soar into the sky, yet she showed no reaction at all. She continued to rest her chin on her hand, remaining where she was. Even the chair she was sitting on remained unscathed. The Crown Princess threw a cold glance toward the 12 figures who appeared amidst the rising dust like she was looking at ants. ¡®Too shocked? After all, 12 Tiangang Realm experts have been activated at the same time¡­¡¯ A fierce gleam flashed in the eyes of Liang Bo, the world¡¯s top rebel. He threw a look at the Crown Princess, revealing a hint of pity. ¡®She¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s such a pity.¡¯ At the next moment, the Gang Qis in his body erupted fiercely, turning into pitch-black and bringing along an extremely stinky power that encompassed his palm. He then slapped out toward the Crown Princess¡¯ back. As he made a move, attacks came toward the Crown Princess concurrently from all directions. Right then, the 12 Tiangang Realm experts had each made a move at full-power. They showed no signs of underestimating their enemy at all, aiming to kill the Crown Princess at the very first instant. However, at the next moment, the shock on their faces turned into horror. Chapter 1065 - Massacre Chapter 1065: Massacre Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The golden sword light was like a laser beam, piercing straight toward the Crown Princess¡¯ eyeball. Yet when the sword tip clashed against her eyeball, the sword light crumbled. A finger force tore apart layers of the atmosphere, tapping the Crown Princess¡¯ knees at the speed of lightning. Wherever it passed by, everything would be incinerated. A heat that could burn down an entire city was gathered within this single tap. However, the finger force was unable to advance any further after it reached one inch away from the Crown Princess¡¯ knees. It was like Titanic had crashed into the Yamato Japanese battleship. The finger broke and became distorted. A huge copper-colored claw came down from the sky and grabbed out at the Crown Princess¡¯ head. A terrifying force kept on moving to and fro within the huge claw, causing the air to explode from the tremors and space to become distorted. The entire huge palm seemed to have turned into a black hole. The power of this grasp was majestic and could be said to be the strongest amongst the 12 people present. In terms of just a comparison in strength, it even surpassed that of the level that the Illusory Emotions Path¡¯s sect master, Zhao Yinglan, was at previously. Therefore, after this claw crashed onto the Crown Princess¡¯ head, the consequences of the attack were also the most dire. The Crown Princess did not suffer from any deformations nor did she back off. However, the entire hand¡ªtogether with the arm¡ªwas like someone had jumped off from the World Trade Center, exploding into meat paste from the horrifying backlashing force. Liang Bo¡¯s palm turned pitch-black. The poison contained within his palm could instantly kill over one million mortals, but when this poisonous strike slapped onto the area that was one inch away from the Crown Princess¡¯ back, it also came to a stop. ¡°How is this possible?¡± My Phenomenal Myriad Poison Palm can dissolve even an entire mountain. To think that it isn¡¯t able to break even her protective Gang Qis?¡± A kacha sound rang out, and as the bones in his hand broke, Liang Bo backed off in astonishment rapidly. Right now, the Crown Princess was like a human-eating monster in his eyes. He was not the only one who was shocked. All 12 Tiangang Realm cultivators who had attacked concurrently seemed to have suffered injuries, and the fiercer their attack was, the greater the backlash they suffered. An old man with white hair and beard had grabbed toward the top of the Crown Princess¡¯ head earlier. He was the expert who released the strongest blow in their earlier round of attack. However, his entire right arm had now been turned into a pool of meat paste. He was the clan head of Bing Region¡¯s Li Clan and had attacked with great hatred after Li Anguo died in battle. The old man had not expected that his Indestructible Golden Physique would be crushed from the backlash. This was something he had never thought of before. The one who shot out the golden sword light had been a beautiful young married lady. She held two swords in her hands¡ªone being silver and the other one gold. A chunk of her golden sword had broken off. She was the sect master of the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ Prominent Sword Mountain. Her sword arts were amongst the top three in the world. The person who condensed flames in his finger force to hit toward the Crown Princess¡¯ knees had been a middle-aged man with crimson brows. He was the sect master of the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ Flaming Mountain. That earlier attack¡ªthe Flaming Radiance Finger¡ªwas his great martial technique. It condensed unparalleled flames which would be used to scorch the opponents. The Radiant Flames produced could turn an entire city into ashes and also destroy a person¡¯s consciousness. However, right now, his entire finger had been twisted into a braid, and his cheeks had flushed red. His toxic flames had counterattacked his consciousness. The 12 Tiangang Realm experts had attacked at full-power concurrently. However, the Crown Princess had received all the attacks while staying seated there, without moving. Instead, all 12 Tiangang Realm experts suffered varying degrees of injuries. Just the action of remaining seated and unmoving had placed pressure on the entire scene, shocking everyone. The Crown Princess threw a gaze toward the Tiangang Realm experts and raised her head, revealing her fair and tender neck that appeared like a baby¡¯s skin. However, the many experts present knew that the Crown Princess¡¯ body was so strong that it had reached an unbelievable level. ¡°A bunch of trash.¡± The Crown Princess was like a proud swan as she lifted her head, not caring to look at them anymore. She said coldly, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Six Tiangang Realm experts from the Demon Sect¡ªincluding Zhao Yinglan, Heavenly Yaksha, White Asura¡ªwalked out from behind the Crown Princess. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ words, Zhao Yinglan lowered her head and said respectfully, ¡°The job of clearing the trash will naturally be left to us.¡± The Crown Princess did not say anything but turned and disappeared. She stood 10,000 lis high up in the sky, side by side with Fang Xingjian, ¡°Did you find it?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and broke into a hint of a smile. ¡°Interesting guy. We can take care of him at a later time.¡± With the Crown Princess¡¯ disappearance, the pressure that filled the entire place disappeared abruptly. The faces of Liang Bo, Li Clan¡¯s clan head, Prominent Sword Mountain¡¯s sect master, Flaming Mountain¡¯s sect master, and the others revealed a hint of relief. ¡°Damn it.¡± The head of the Twelve Alliance¡ªwho was holding a Ghost-Slaying Saber that had a part broken off¡ªlaughed pathetically. ¡°To think that this woman is so hot¡­¡± The Prominent Sword Mountain¡¯s sect master paid him no heed but looked at Zhao Yinglan and the others, saying, ¡°Demon Sect¡¯s demonic woman, are you guys thinking of obstructing us as well?¡± Although he said this, after the episode with the Crown Princess earlier, the 12 of them already had the intent to leave. With such a terrifying expert hidden in the dark, they did not have the guts to continue staying here. The countenance of Xiao Shen, who was in the sky, also turned increasingly grim. From his encounter with the Crown Princess back in Serene Region, he already thought that she was already deep and unfathomable. However, the cultivation she just displayed was even more terrifying than their estimations. ¡®This Marie might not be much weaker than Fang Xuan. Only Great Dao Realm cultivators will be able to win against them. The feudal vassals¡¯ can¡¯t be relied on. In the end, the hopes are still on us, the heaven-blessed cultivators.¡¯ When faced against the 12 Tiangang Realm experts, there were no reservations in Zhao Yinglan¡¯s eyes. A deep red glow flashed past the crystal at her back, and a blood-red exoskeleton armor was formed outside her body. It surrounded her body completely in the blink of an eye. She was clearly equipped with the Universe Knight System that had higher specifications. ¡°The few of us won¡¯t be fighting against you.¡± As Zhao Yinglan¡¯s voice transmitted in the air, a plasma light sword had already appeared in her hand. ¡°After all, just me alone will be sufficient to clean up the trash.¡± Within 0.1 seconds, Zhao Yinglan¡¯s speed had already accelerated from zero to Mach 20 speed. A trailing flame that was several tens meters long spurted out from her back, and the plasma light sword she was holding had brushed past the neck of the Prominent Sword Mountain¡¯s sect master. Zhao Yinglan kept using light speed plasma on the Prominent Sword Sect¡¯s sect master, tearing her muscle tissues, bones, and cells, eventually slashing her neck into two parts. When her head dropped onto the floor, there was still a stunned gaze in her eyes. Seeing this scene, the countenances of Liang Bo and the others changed drastically. At the next moment, they turned into many phantom images, shooting out in all directions and fled without any reservations. Xiao Shen, who was also in the sky, also frowned. He had not even been able to react in time. Zhao Yinglan¡¯s speed far surpassed his estimations. ¡®These Tiangang Realm experts have lost their value¡­ There isn¡¯t a need to save them. ¡®However, the prowess of these weapons developed by the imperial court is too astonishing. I must bring a few of them back¡­¡¯ At the next moment, the space around him shattered, and he disappeared. In the battlefield, the sky was filled with rumbling sounds of thunder. These were released from Zhao Yinglan¡¯s non-stop Mach 20 speed movements, which had caused streams of air shock waves to pierce through the atmosphere repeatedly. Wherever she passed by, streams of shock waves would shoot out, throwing a large number of people from the allied forces off their feet. Since the Crown Princess¡¯ plan had already succeeded and all the main forces of the various rebellious groups had been attracted here, there was no need for Zhao Yinglan to hold back any longer. Just the shock-wave radiation produced from her passing by a place caused the 200,000-man allied forces to crumble completely. The Tiangang Realm cultivators she was chasing were in an even more terrible plight. Liang Bo felt his legs turned cold, and the area under his right kneecap had completely disappeared. Ahhh! He let out an enraged bellow and returned a palm strike. Chaotic shock waves kept radiating out as if wanting to sweep through the entire plains within a range of several thousand meters. However, at the next moment, the shock waves were slashed into two halves by the plasma light sword. Liang Bo felt his right hand turn cold. His entire right arm had disappeared. ¡°A cat teasing mice?¡± Liang Bo let out a fierce bellow and wanted to retaliate when his head soared into the sky at the very next moment, leaving an extremely enraged expression on his face. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not trying to tease you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to such high speeds.¡± Zhao Yinglan waved the plasma light sword around as she continued to sense the various information transmitted by the exoskeleton armor. Sensors for sounds, heat, electromagnetic force, light rays¡­ A total of 21 sets of sensory systems kept on transmitting the situation within a range of ten kilometers from 360 degrees into her mind. Be it the imperial court¡¯s army, the feudal vassals¡¯ allied forces, Xiantian Realm experts, Disha Realm experts, or even the remaining Tiangang Realm experts, everyone¡¯s position was within her grasp. ¡®It¡¯s like an eagle trying to catch a chick.¡¯ Seeing the target, charging out, and then killing¡­ The Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch was pierced in the heart by a single sword attack, and his body had turned into endless minced meat. There had never before been a moment when Zhao Yinglan felt a battle could be so easy. At the next moment, streams of air currents extended out in midair with an explosive bang , and Zhao Yinglan¡¯s figure disappeared once again. Chapter 1066 - Great Victory Chapter 1066: Great Victory Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Above Lihe City¡¯s city walls, Ning Baichuan, Wang Daoyuan, and the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master were all keeping a close watch on the battle situation. All sorts of contemplating expressions kept on flashing non-stop in their eyes. Ning Baichuan thought to himself, ¡®Although the imperial court is showing signs of resurgence, they¡¯ve been in a weakened state for a very long time, and the young Emperor has a great liking for achieving extraordinary things. He thought that he¡¯d be able to take back the world just by sending Marie to conquer the south, but he has taken too great a stride. ¡®The imperial court is doomed to fail in this battle. The right thing to do is to still join an influence that has Tiangang Realm experts.¡¯ This battle had provoked Ning Baichuan too much. He had an army of several ten thousand soldiers under him and thought that he was also considered one of the feudal vassals in the world. However, it was only after the 13 Tiangang Realm experts appeared in succession that he realized how weak he was. Before such people who could fight against several hundred thousand Xiantian Realm cultivators, any schemes or plots were useless. Just as Ning Baichuan was thinking about the current situation, a stream of Gang Qi descended onto the battlefield from beyond the heavens. Another Tiangang Realm expert¡¯s aura rose up. At the next moment, one of the 12 streams of Tiangang Qis¡ªthat had appeared concurrently earlier on¡ªdisappeared. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Baichuan¡¯s expression was that of surprise. Each Tian Yi expert was a legend in the pugilistic world, and no matter how many people surrounded and attacked them, it was impossible for them to die so quickly in battle. However, at the next moment, something that made him even more astonished occurred. The remaining 11 Tiangang Realm experts¡¯ auras had started to flee. Even Nong Buyi, who had been fighting with Eunuch Wang earlier on, also felt that the situation seemed bad and immediately started retreating. The three people on the city wall were shocked and bewildered. They then saw a great tempest suddenly brew in the sky above the battlefield. It was because the shock waves formed in the air from Zhao Yinglan¡¯s high-speed movements had crashed, scattering the allied forces¡¯ military formation and causing countless Xiantian Realm experts to keep on getting pushed back. The even more horrifying thing was that as the tempest blew, there seemed to be an additional invisible soul on the battlefield. As the series of strong gales blew, black shadows flashed, and the auras from the Tiangang Realm experts kept on reducing. Ten¡­ nine¡­ seven¡­ four¡­ three¡­ In the blink of an eye, many Tiangang Realm experts were killed like pigs and chickens getting slaughtered. Till now, the people present had not been able to see what the appearance of the attacker looked like. They could only vaguely sense the Tiangang Realm experts¡¯ auras reduce continuously, and a small number of people were able to see the corpse fragments plunging down from midair. Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master looked at the battlefield in disbelief, ¡°What happened? What on earth happened?¡± He, Ning Baichuan, and Wang Daoyuan were unable to understand or comprehend the situation. At the next moment, a figure darted before them at lightning speed. That person wore yellow robes and had his hair tied up in a bun. He was the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch, a legend in the pugilistic world and a Tiangang Realm expert. Even the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master was taken by surprise when he saw the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch. Right now, the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch no longer had his usual celestial flair and calm disposition. Instead, he appeared crestfallen and horrified like he was being chased by something terrifying. Just as the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch passed over the head of Ning Baichuan and the other two, a brilliant sword glow descended from the sky. The plasma light sword sliced through the Gang Qis around the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch effortlessly. The Gang Qis¡ªwhich could fend off the projectile shells freely¡ªwere as brittle as tofu. After the Gang Qis were slashed open, sword light flashed past on this body. It was not until the sword light slashed through the Patriarch¡¯s body that a series of strong gales followed after. Then thunder-like explosions rang out next to the ears of Ning Baichuan and the other two, causing them to be unsteady on their feet. The city wall they were standing on also kept on tremoring non-stop under the impact of the strong gales and were showing signs of cracking. Under the trio¡¯s shocked gaze, the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch who had been slashed by a sword attack was blasted into minced meat under the strong gales and scattered over the city walls, falling down toward the entire city. The Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch, who was well-known across the world and admired by many, had died like a dog before them. When the strong gales came to a stop, the three of them saw a strange person who was covered completely by blood-red armor and holding a light sword appear before them. The three of them did not dare to act recklessly while facing this person who managed to kill the Yellow Sect¡¯s Patriarch with a single sword attack. They did not even dare to blink, acting like sheep that were waiting to be slaughtered. The atmosphere was extremely tense. A stream of sword light flashed past with a swoosh , and the plasma light sword suddenly extended five meters in length, sweeping through the head of the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master. With a sword attack that was quick as lightning, both Ning Baichuan and Wang Daoyuan were only able to react when the Hall Master had fallen to the ground. Looking as the Clearwater Hall¡¯s Hall Master fell into the pool of blood, the two of them felt even more fearful of showing any signs of resistance. Cold sweat drenched their backs instantly, and killing intents brushed against their head like blades. At this moment, both Ning Baichuan and Wang Daoyuan felt as if they were rats that had been caught by a cat, possibly losing their lives at any moment. This feeling that their lives were not in their control caused them to feel horror from deep within their hearts, which were almost going to stop beating. A short moment later, amidst a series of strong gales and air explosions, the person in red armor disappeared. It was only then that Ning Baichuan and Wang Daoyuan let out a long exhale. Both of them were drenched in perspiration, and their bones felt sore and weak. It was as if they had experienced a great war. The two of them exchanged a glance and could only see pure horror in each other¡¯s eyes. Ning Baichuan suddenly reacted and bellowed loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s General Meng? Quick¡­ Quickly get him to retreat¡­ No, get him to surrender. Open the city gates. Everyone follow me to submit to the imperial court.¡± The Li Clan¡¯s clan head was frantically escaping, the surface of his skin was emitting a golden color. Even though he was crippled of an arm, his speed was not any slower than before. He broke through layers of air currents like a tank that was charging at several times the speed of sound. Wherever he passed by, people and horses would be thrown off their feet, and blood and flesh would splatter about. ¡®B*stard¡­ How is it possible for Zhao Yinglan to possess such strong powers?¡¯ A strong feeling of horror and¡­ greed flashed past in his eyes. ¡®I must find a way to get my hands on this set of armor. A long as I have this set of armor¡­¡¯ At the next moment, an intense pain came from his chest. A big hole was pierced through his Indestructible Golden Physique that was said to be adamantine. He crashed into the allied forces at the side like a large truck that had lost control, coming to a stop only after knocking over and killing over 100 people. He then lost all signs of life. As the many Tiangang Realm experts were easily killed one after another and more and more soldiers were toppling from the shock waves and electromagnetic rifles, the generals from each force started to retreat with their soldiers. Thereafter, the entire allied forces finally started to crumble. Seeing the army commanders charging right in, an excited smile finally appeared on Eunuch Wang¡¯s face. Chapter 1067 - Abducting People Chapter 1067: Abducting People Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The battle at Lihe City could be said to have swept up all the core troops from various rebelling forces. Thereafter, it was a smooth-sailing journey as the lost territories in various parts of the south were re-conquered. This was a true case of resurgence. Even he might have a chance to have his name left behind in history books. At the thought of this, Eunuch Wang could not help but feel excited. However, just as he was dreaming about the great future, the space behind Eunuch Wang¡¯s head suddenly shattered and a hand grabbed out fiercely. Eunuch Wang was pulled into the spatial cracks, after which he disappeared. Wang Tian led the Sharp Swords troop and kept on spewing out deathly sparks from their rifles. However, after the allied forces crumbled, they stopped shooting. Although they had many bullets stored in the exoskeleton armor, it would still take some time for the rifle barrels to cool down. Thankfully, the situation had become hopeless for the allied forces. Over 100,000 soldiers started fleeing, and there was no longer any need to give chase. Looking at the crumbling army, the entire Sharp Swords troop cheered. In such a great war, even they were not sure how many people they had killed. However, it was without a doubt that, aside from Zhao Yinglan, they were the ones with the greatest merit. Everyone cheered loudly, and there were even people who threw away their helmets or shot toward the sky as they thought of the rewards the imperial court would bestow them with. However, at that moment, the space suddenly shattered, and a spatial crack that was two-meter-long suddenly appeared behind Wang Tian. In the blink of an eye, Wang Tian was drawn into the bottomless darkness, disappearing completely. With Wang Tian¡¯s disappearance, the remaining member of the Sharp Swords troop immediately let out a series of gasps as they started to search for their team leader¡¯s whereabouts. However, when faced against the means of shattering void space, their efforts were destined to be futile. In the sky, the Crown Princess revealed a savage smile. ¡°Excellent. To think that someone dares to abduct people right in front of my eyes¡­? Are they treating me as dead?¡± She immediately wanted to make a move but was stopped by Fang Xingjian. The Crown Princess immediately glared at Fang Xingjian. She had always wanted to seek revenge on Xiao Shen and the people from the Three Mountains Four Peaks. This time around, the other party had abducted two of their subordinates, making it a great opportunity for her. After all, these two subordinates were not heaven-blessed cultivators, so she could use Sudden Inspiration to locate their whereabouts. Fang Xingjian ignored the pernicious aura in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes, shook his head, and said, ¡°Leave this matter to me. You won¡¯t be able to make a move even if you go anyway.¡± When Fang Xingjian said that she would not be able to make a move, the Crown Princess immediately calmed down and said unhappily, ¡°Then how are you planning on dealing with them?¡± ¡°Before I¡¯ve comprehended the profoundness behind the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, it won¡¯t be a good idea to make a move on them directly,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, once we can make a move, I¡¯ll leave them for you.¡± The Crown Princess clenched her small fists and swung them in the air unhappily. ¡°Hmph, you said this yourself. ¡°Damn it. This world is really troublesome. We could just clench them to death with just one hand yet we still have to hold reservations over this and that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. We don¡¯t have an absolute advantage in terms of our strength,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°In fact, our real opponent has never been these heaven-blessed cultivators. Our opponent is this world¡¯s will.¡± That huge human silhouette that seemed to penetrate through the heaven and earth once again flashed in his mind. ¡°Our real opponent is this world¡¯s will. The heaven-blessed cultivators are merely his subordinates. It¡¯s just like how we have the imperial court¡¯s army in our control. Right now, it¡¯s just a battle between the subordinates of both sides. It¡¯s far from the time for us to make a move. ¡°You feel that you aren¡¯t able to go all out, but when has this world even gone all out?¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, a hint of contemplating gleamed in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes. Fang Xingjian looked at the battlefield below his feet and said calmly, ¡°You continue watching over the army. The Three Mountains Four Peaks won¡¯t make a move on them within a short period of time. You can take this opportunity to take back the lost territories.¡± Recovering the territories and building the country could help Fang Xingjian to strengthen his Dragon Qi and cultivate the Royal Heavenly Great Art. Furthermore, it would also give him access to more resources which he could use to raise his subordinates¡¯ battle prowess in preparation for the future battles. During the time Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess were talking, Wang Tian and Eunuch Wang had both been brought to a mountain by Xiao Shen. Although the scene before them was pitch-black, their armor were both equipped with night vision abilities, so it was not a problem for them. However, there were no exits to this cave, and the two of them exchanged dismal glances. At that moment, Xiao Shen¡¯s voice rang out in the cave, ¡°This is an underground cave under the Juyang Mountain 1 . Without me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this place.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Eunuch Wang said angrily. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve abducted? Do you want to make enemies with the imperial court?¡± ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Xiao Shen laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think that the imperial court will be free from worries just because you¡¯ve won against the feudal vassals. That Fang Xuan kid won¡¯t be able to have his way for long.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Hearing the way the other party had address His Majesty, Eunuch Wang¡¯s countenance changed drastically. How could he possibly allow someone to show such great disrespect toward His Majesty? He immediately charged out in the direction the voice came from, but other than the rocky walls, he did not come into contact with anything else. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve only sent my voice over. You won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡± There was a hint of pride in Xiao Shen¡¯s voice. ¡°Even the young Emperor whom you revere like a god won¡¯t be able to do anything to me, let alone you.¡± Wang Tian and Eunuch Wang did not say anything. Instead, they attempted to think of ways to leave this place. However, even after searching for over an hour, they were still unable to find any path out of this place. There was only extremely sturdy rocky walls in all directions. After attempting all sorts of methods, Eunuch Wang started to try blasting through the entire rocky layer The photon cannons on his shoulders opened up. Fearing that a cave-in would occur, he shot out a beam with the lowest yield. As the entire cave tremored, the rock layer opened up slowly. However, only a small hole that was 30 meters deep was produced. The two of them were still unable to find any exit. If they were to continue digging, there would be the danger that the entire place could cave in on them. Moreover, Eunuch Wang¡¯s Universe Knight system¡ªwhich was the lower specifications version¡ªhad depleted a lot of its energy and was only left with less than 30%. Just then, Xiao Shen¡¯s voice rang out once again, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s useless. This place is at least 1,000 meters away from the surface. Moreover, there¡¯s still the Juyang Mountain that has a height of 2,000 meters above it. Without my help, its impossible for you to leave this place.¡± After trying for so long, even though the two of them were still unable to understand how Xiao Shen had pulled this off, they understood that what he said was right. Even if they were to deplete their armors¡¯ energies fully, it would still be impossible for them to leave. Moreover, after depleting their armors¡¯ energies, their chances would be even lower. Eunuch Wang said with a calm expression, ¡°Trapping us here but not killing us¡­ What on earth is your goal?¡± Xiao Shen smiled without saying another word. His goal was naturally these new weapons the imperial court had developed, but he could not bring them back directly. Chapter 1068 - Studying Profoundness Chapter 1068: Studying Profoundness Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In this great battle, the Sharp Swords troop¡¯s suits of armor and electromagnetic rifles, as well as Eunuch Wang¡¯s and Zhao Yinglan¡¯s Universe Knight Systems, caused a great sensation. They also attracted Xiao Shen¡¯s attention. ¡®These great killing weapons¡­ We must capture them, bring them back, and study their secrets. If the imperial court can mass produce these weapons, the consequences will be dire. These weapons must be in our hands.¡¯ At the thought of this, Xiao Shen¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. His intention to covet the imperial court¡¯s weapons also increased tremendously. However, after witnessing the battle where Fang Xingjian took on Blood Sea single-handedly, Xiao Shen was already treating Fang Xuan as his greatest rival in this lifetime. Although he believed that with his ability to shatter void space, there was no one in this world who could kill him when he was integrated with the complete version of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony that the Three Mountains Four Peaks had inherited for several centuries. However, Xiao Shen still chose to be more careful when dealing with Fang Xuan. This time around, despite the fact that he had been secretly observing the battle in the dark, he had not taken the initiative to make a move. After ascertaining the defeat and abducting the imperial court¡¯s latest weapons, he let the entire army from the feudal vassals be left as cannon fodder for testing out the imperial court. It was because, in Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes, only heaven-blessed cultivators and Great Dao Realm experts were the main force to defeat Fang Xuan in the future. Everything else could be sacrificed. He did not bring Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian back to the Three Mountains Four Peaks from the beginning in case the imperial court had means to track these two weapons. However, what he did not know was that when he trapped Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian in the mountain, one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s clones had followed him and stood in the mountain next to the two of them. Given Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation level, ordinary illusionary arts were as easy as eating or drinking. He stood right there, but no one was able to see him, hear him, or come into contact with him. Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward the duo¡¯s body and thought, ¡®He¡¯s really careful.¡¯ Fang Xingjian had only sent out a clone and was unconcerned about spending a little time here. He concealed himself next to the two people while waiting for Xiao Shen¡¯s next course of action. Over the next few days, Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian continued to be trapped in the underground cave that could not see any light. Xiao Shen would periodically bring food and water over using his ability to shatter space, assuring that the duo would not die. As for the majority of the remaining time, he would observe the duo using his ability to shatter void space. Three days later, Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian depleted their armors¡¯ energies completely and were forced to take down their armors. Over the next five days, Xiao Shen kept on inspecting the armors which the duo had taken off. After ascertaining that there was no threat, he finally brought along the duo and the suits of armor to translocate once again. This time around, he brought Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian to a dungeon and had them imprisoned. He had the suits of armor brought back directly. It was a pity that he did not know there were no intrinsic differences to Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration in sensing people or things. Sensing where the two suits of armor went, Fang Xingjian instantly turned into an invisible wave, passing through space at light speed, and arriving in the sky above Ding Region¡¯s Flying Immortal Mountain. This Flying Immortal Mountain was a massive mountain range that cut across several regions in the south. There had been many legends and mythologies concerning immortals and demons left behind amongst the people. By the looks of it, the Three Mountains Four Peaks also had one of their important bases located amongst this mountain range. Sensing the targets¡¯ locations, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body moved slightly, and he landed at the top of a mountain with his martial will scattering out in all directions. He was able to immediately sense that there were about over 100 people in the many stone chambers of varying sizes, mountain cliffs, and platforms. Most of them were elite disciples and Elders, but Fang Xingjian did not care about them at all. Only five of them really attracted his interest. Out of those five, three of them gave him a very similar feeling to Xiao Shen. They were gathered on a platform and seemed to be cultivating martial arts. The other two people¡¯s cultivation seemed to be about the same level as Xiao Shen¡¯s, and they were training in seclusion in a stone chamber. When Fang Xingjian saw them, his gaze immediately narrowed. They were clearly integrating the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony and striving to reach the Great Dao Realm. Fang Xingjian knew that he had found the right place. However, he did not alarm them. Instead, with a movement, he appeared before the two people. As for the two sets of armor that Xiao Shen had snatched, Fang Xingjian was not worried at all. It was because he had tampered with them while they were still in the mountain. Even if Iron Man 1 were to study them, he would not be able to find out anything, let alone Xiao Shen. The two people in the stone chamber were the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ top expert Qian Huang and the Wanshou Mountain¡¯s Sect Master Ruzi. They two of them sat cross-legged and eyes closed. Layers of Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis charged to and fro around them, eventually turning into waves of extremely pure Gang Qis that kept on integrating into their bodies. Under this surface, Fang Xingjian could sense that the light waves, gravity, and even space around them were going through fine changes. These changes came about very naturally, and even Fang Xingjian was unable to detect any external interference. They were clearly taking gradual steps to the Great Dao Realm after going through in-depth communication with the world¡¯s consciousness. However, under Fang Xingjian¡¯s observations, the two of them were clearly not heaven-blessed cultivators. This spiked his curiosity even more. After observing them for one day and one night, Fang Xingjian finally understood the situation. ¡®These two people are sacrificing themselves.¡¯ Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s observations, the method that these two experts were using to integrate with the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony was both simple and plaintive. They were using the world¡¯s consciousness to slowly replace their own consciousness. When Fang Xingjian studied this world¡¯s martial arts previously, he had already discovered that cultivators¡¯ consciousness would have some colonial consciousness from Disha Qis mixed in from the Disha Realm onward. After reaching the Tiangang Realm, some colonial powers left behind by countless experts across history would be mixed in. As a result, the stronger their cultivation became, the more they would be influenced by this world. It was also because of this that when Fang Xingjian cleared the first acupuncture point after attaining a breakthrough to the Disha Realm, he did not continue cultivating this world¡¯s martial arts. Right now, what these two people were doing was even more extreme. They kept on wiping out their own emotions, character, and consciousness. Then they channeled in the world¡¯s consciousness by refining and absorbing Gang Qis. Through this method, they became carriers of this world¡¯s consciousness in order to integrate with the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. However, the moment a person started this cultivating method, there would be no turning back and the world¡¯s consciousness would keep on channeling in. The moment the world¡¯s consciousness channeled into a person¡¯s body, they would not be able to stop their bodies from being slowly replaced with the world¡¯s consciousness. This was like water leaking into a submarine. No matter how they started, the speed at which seawater gushed in would only get increasingly faster. No matter how hard they tried to resist, Fang Xingjian felt that they would only be able to hang on for a maximum of ten years before their consciousness would disappear completely. Fang Xingjian was unsure as to what kind of monster would be left behind thereafter. Chapter 1069 - Observing Chapter 1069: Observing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at the two men who were trying hard to ¡®commit suicide¡¯, Fang Xingjian shook his head and thought, ¡®The reason these two old men are trying so hard is probably that they¡¯re being pressured by me.¡¯ Although this method of integrating the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony was a little stupid, it did give Fang Xingjian some enlightenment. He did not continue watching the two of them wiping out their own consciousness and instead arrived on a platform with a single move. There were three heaven-blessed cultivators cultivating martial arts here. Although Fang Xingjian already had Blood Sea as his experiment material, he was still extremely curious about the life forms known as heaven-blessed cultivators. He also wanted to test his conjectures about the world¡¯s consciousness. When Fang Xingjian was observing the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ situation, Xiao Shen was also actively researching the weapons he had just gotten his hands on. As their energies had been completely depleted, he was unable to test out these weapons directly. He could only channel in Gang Qis or use the means of shattering void space to slowly observe the internal and external structure of the armor. ¡®Mmm¡­ these materials¡­ I¡¯ve never seen them before. Are they the new steel materials that the imperial court developed? ¡®What are these threads? ¡®This linking structure seems to be able to strengthen a person¡¯s strength¡­ But how does it move?¡¯ The more Xiao Shen researched, the more he exclaimed about these weapons¡¯ profoundness. Before coming into contact with these suits of armor, he found it hard to believe that such weapons could exist in this world. Be it the material, structure, the various principles behind them, or the remarkable prints and appearances, Xiao Shen found it hard to understand them. If it was not because he had witnessed the performances of these two weapons on the battlefield previously, he would almost think that they were merely decorations. The part he was most concerned about regarding these two weapons was the source of their powers. On the battlefield, he had been unable to sense the powers of these two sets of armor. The other Tiangang Realm experts could only sense Wang Tian¡¯s Xiantian Realm, Eunuch Wang¡¯s Disha Realm, and Zhao Yinglan¡¯s Tiangang Realm. It was because they could not sense the powers of these two weapons that the allied forces charged in while underestimating their opponents. Xiao Shen was extremely curious about what had propelled these two weapons. He instinctively felt that this was a very important point. It was a pity that amongst the two sets of armor that Xiao Shen had snatched, there wasn¡¯t one with the higher specifications version of the Universe Knight System. What they used were not the mixed driving forces from a quantum vacuum and antimatter engine. Right now, both of them had completely depleted their energies, making it even harder for him to detect what was so special about them. However, Xiao Shen was a heaven-blessed cultivator after all. Despite there being many principles he did not understand, the world¡¯s consciousness knew about them. After a few days, he was feeling that his head was spinning, that he understood less and less, and that he was getting increasingly giddy from conducting the research. However, just when he was going through all that, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. The exoskeleton armors no longer seemed that hard to understand. ¡®Although these weapons are completely different from martial arts¡¯ theories, they still use the energies contained in the world. ¡®The transmission of energies isn¡¯t done through the body, meridian channels, and acupuncture points but all sorts of strangely shaped metal.¡¯ This was a heaven-blessed cultivator. Heaven-blessed cultivators were martial arts cultivators who could receive reinforcement from the world¡¯s consciousness. Not only could they learn all sorts of martial arts that were blessed by the heavens but they could also directly receive the knowledge channeled in by the world¡¯s consciousness. Therefore, regardless of whether this world had martial arts, heaven-blessed cultivators would still be destined to become experts. Xiao Shen followed this unique feeling and soon found the origin source for the energy of the exoskeleton armor he was holding. It was a small cube on the back of the exoskeleton armor. Xiao Shen¡¯s Gang Qi slowly invaded into the cube. Countless supporting connections were linked to a piece of stone that was inscribed with densely-packed prints. They appeared very mysterious. In the center of the prints, there were a few big words. ¡®Potentate Engine?¡¯ Xiao Shen read it out slowly. ¡®Is this where the profoundness for this set of armor lies?¡¯ If it could be said that what Xiao Shen saw was a motor, energy furnace, nuclear reactor, or something similar, then he would probably sink into doubt and bewilderment again. However, a piece of mysterious stone that was inscribed with densely-pack prints was a lot easier for him to understand. There had been too many similar things in legends and mythologies, like the heavenly stone, divine stone, heaven-mending stone, and world-annihilating stone. When he saw the stone and the words inscribed on it, all sorts of possibilities automatically popped up in his mind. He looked at this piece of stone with a scorching gaze and thought about how he could make use of the mysterious powers in this mysterious stone. Just as Xiao Shen was being led into a blind alley by the means that Fang Xingjian had left behind, Fang Xingjian had already arrived onto a flat platform, and his gaze swept out toward the three heaven-blessed cultivators here. These three people had been found after the Three Mountains Four Peaks spent a tremendous amount of effort, undergoing great difficulty. They had then been brought here personally by Xiao Shen. One of the middle-aged men had a cold gaze, and the pernicious aura he emitted soared into the sky. He had on dignified and extravagant clothes, but there were pent up frustrations in his eyes. If Fang Yong werhere, he would be able to recognize that this person was Prince Xin¡¯s third son who had managed to escape¡ªFang Tao. Ever since Fang Tao awakened as a heaven-blessed cultivator, his cultivation had soared by leaps and bounds. After being brought to the Three Mountains Four Peaks by Xiao Shen, he received the nurturing from various grandmasters in martial arts and could freely use all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures. Consequently, he improved at a tremendous rate. Right now, he had reached the pinnacle of the Disha Realm and cleared 72 acupuncture points. Beside Fang Tao was young Loree who had followed Xiao Shen to check out the killing scene that the Sharp Swords troop had left behind. Right now, Disha Qis were also seething throughout his entire body. 72 streams of auras seethed intensely like there were 72 dragons howling incessantly. All of Loree¡¯s family had been beheaded as his father had participated in the imperial court¡¯s power struggle. He was the only one who managed to get away as he had been away for his studies. From then on, his goal had always been to overthrow the Great Jin Dynasty. Earlier on, he had been supporting the rebel Liang Bo in taking over the Min Region. After Loree awakened as a heaven-blessed cultivator, he was brought to this place by Xiao Shen. The last person looked like a young lady who was about 17 or 18 years old. Her skin was fair and smooth, and she looked like a young miss who had lived a comfortable and sheltered life over the years. However, this young miss was also seething with pernicious auras throughout her entire body at the moment. Her 72 acupuncture points crazily engulfed all sorts of Disha Qis from the world. She was Prince Ding¡¯s most doted and youngest daughter, Fang Yuan. Since young, she had been taught by Flying Heavenly Sword Nong Buyi, who was a Tiangang Realm expert. Still, the aptitude she showed had always been mediocre. It was only recently when she awakened as a heaven-blessed cultivator that all her accumulated foundations erupted. She became the first person out of the trio to reach the pinnacle of the Disha Realm. At this moment, the three of them were cultivating concurrently while wearing proud expressions. They had proud dispositions as if they were proud children of the heavens. Clearly, their improvements during this period of time had made them extremely confident of their aptitude as heaven-blessed cultivators. After all, they were able to master everything they learned very quickly and comprehend martial arts variations that were stronger than the original version. They could see through all moves instantly, making it hard for them not to feel confident when they displayed such great aptitude. ¡°I feel that I can already strive to attain the Tiangang Realm,¡± Fang Yuan said, clenching her fist. ¡°I wonder how the battle with the feudal vassals¡¯ allied forces turned out. I don¡¯t wish to find out that the battle is already over after I¡¯ve come out from seclusion.¡± Chapter 1070 - Swindle Chapter 1070: Swindle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Yuan slowly circulated her Gang Qis, and the surrounding space around her produced layers of ripples. Fang Xingjian could sense that the distance of the space was going through changes at this moment. ¡®Changing the distance between spaces?¡¯ A hint of surprise flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. When Fang Tao and Loree saw this scene, there was also a faint hint of wariness in their eyes. Ever since they became heaven-blessed cultivators, they had become very arrogant and were very confident in the martial arts they had awakened. It was only after coming to the Three Mountains Four Peaks and seeing the other two heaven-blessed cultivators that they discovered to their surprise¡­ the martial arts the other two had awakened were in no way weaker than their own. Furthermore, they had all came to a draw in the several rounds of sparring that they had. After taking a look for a while, Fang Xingjian got sick of this. It was because although the three of them appeared as if they were cultivating martial arts together, they were actually unwilling to reveal their own methods for cultivating martial arts. They merely went through some simple exchanges or a few rounds of sparring. Therefore, after watching for another two hours, Fang Xingjian sent invisible waves out to scan the space around the trio with a single thought. If one were to look down from the sky, they would be able to see that as Fang Xingjian completed this series of actions, the space around the entire platform seemed to crackle and shatter. Then the space was suddenly divided into three portions. The three areas of spaces had completely split up Fang Tao, Loree, and Fang Yuan. However, during this entire process, the trio did not sense any abnormality at all. Given Fang Xingjian¡¯s current cultivation, he was able to perform these illusory arts without anyone noticing. The three heaven-blessed cultivators did not detect that the people in front of them right now were not their real comrades. Instead, they were just illusions that Fang Xingjian had simulated. ¡°Don¡¯t think of Fang Xuan too simply,¡± the simulated version of Fang Tao suddenly stepped out and said. ¡°You guys have witnessed Xiao Shen¡¯s ability to shatter void space, right? Even until now, I have yet to think of a way to kill him. ¡°After he integrated the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, his cultivation became increasingly deep and unfathomable. He is like the legendary demons from beyond the heavens, coming and leaving without any traces and almost impossible to guard against. ¡°Even such a great expert at the Great Dao Realm holds great wariness for Fang Xuan¡¯s battle prowess. He even hopes that after we¡¯ve all attained the Great Dao Realm, we can join forces with the three of them. He only has the confidence to win with six Great Dao Realm experts attacking Fang Xuan concurrently.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the simulated Loree continued, ¡°Miss Fang¡±Fang Yuan, although our martial arts¡¯ prowess is very powerful, out cultivation is still too weak. That Blood Sea from the Demon Sect had attained the Great Dao Realm and refined the entire Serene Mountain¡¯s mountain range into a sea of blood with a single thought, but he was still suppressed by that young Fang Xuan. ¡°This person¡¯s martial arts aren¡¯t to be underestimated.¡± ¡°I propose that we have an exchange of our martial arts,¡± Fang Tao said. ¡°The martial arts that we each received after awakening as heaven-blessed cultivators are all world-astonishing superb martial arts. However, they each specialize in different areas. If we can overcome our shortcomings with each other¡¯s strong points, the rate at which our cultivation improves as well as our battle prowess will all increase.¡± Fang Yuan frowned instinctively, unwilling to reveal her own martial arts. However, just then, Loree said, ¡°I agree with what you said. The martial art I awakened is the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend. I can bring out this martial technique.¡± ¡°Excellent!¡± Fang Tao smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring out my Electromagnetic Drive martial technique as well.¡± Looking at the duo¡¯s gazes that were cast in her direction, Fang Yuan¡¯s countenance changed slightly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand over mine?¡± Fang Tao shook his head. ¡°Fang Yuan, although our fathers are brothers and you¡¯re considered to be my younger sister, the trading of our martial arts is fair. If you¡¯re unwilling to hand over yours, then the exchange will only be done between Loree and me. We won¡¯t force you, but we won¡¯t be showing you our martial arts either.¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s countenance sank slightly. The exchange of martial arts would naturally be very beneficial for improving their cultivation. She had seen both Fang Tao¡¯s Electromagnetic Drive and Loree¡¯s Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend. These two techniques were in no way weaker than her 33 Paradises. This would mean that if she were unwilling to participate in the exchange, her strength would lag behind the two of them. The even more troublesome thing was that she would be faintly dispelled out from their circle of three. Fang Yuan did not seem too happy, but she still agreed eventually, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring out my 33 Paradises for the exchange as well.¡± She felt a little uncomfortable about this at the beginning. However, thinking of how she would be able to trade it for two world-astonishing martial arts which were in no way weaker than her 33 Paradises, Fang Yuan¡¯s countenance appeared a little better. Yet what she did not know was that these Fang Xingjian and Loree were just illusions that Fang Xingjian had conjured. At the same time when she was being tricked, Loree and Fang Tao were also tricked into bringing out their own martial arts in additional sets of illusions. Therefore, Fang Xingjian controlled the illusory arts while concurrently listening to the content the trio were sharing about their own martial arts. Fang Tao spoke with ease and fluency, ¡°My martial technique is called the Electromagnetic Drive. Everything in the world is formed from tiny microparticles that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. The powers that push, assemble, and disassemble these microparticles are the electromagnetic forces. ¡°My martial technique controls this power. When this technique is cultivated to the highest level, the cultivator will be able to control everything, including the world¡­¡± An electric spark flashed on his palm, and the surrounding air trembled. As he struck out with his punch, it was like there was the roar of cannon fire, and a mountain in the distance started crumbling. ¡°¡­ However, the most important thing is still the rise in the cultivator¡¯s strength. The source of the circulation for all things and living creatures in the world is this electromagnetic force. As long as they control this power, they will be able to possess the strongest power in the world.¡± In another scene, Loree gave his introduction, ¡°The Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend is said to have come from a powerful sect that has a long history. This sect is called the Southern Sacrosanct Sect, and they have a large amount of deep and unfathomable martial arts. ¡°This Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend refines the omnipresent light in the air, working together with all sorts of cultivation methods as reinforcements and using essential Qis and Gang Qis to store light into one¡¯s eye. Once released¡­¡± A light rumble rang out, and as red light erupted from Loree¡¯s eyes, two beams of crimson light shot out from his eyes. Everywhere they passed by, the temperature in the air would rise and release rumbling sounds of explosions. Wherever Loree¡¯s gaze swept by, a large area of cliffs would suddenly shatter. This Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend did not just use light speed to attack. It could also accumulate for a very long period of time, giving it a prowess with an inestimable limit. If Loree were to unleash his full powers right now, he would probably be able to kill Tiangang Realm cultivators directly. This was despite the fact that he was only at the Disha Realm and it had not been long since he had started cultivating this technique. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s opinion, the technique¡¯s prowess could almost be sufficient as a space battleship¡¯s main cannon. Fang Yuan also started to introduce her martial arts concurrently, ¡°The 33 Paradises technique comes from a mysterious cultivator whose name is unknown. Its effect is to collapse and stretch space. At the first level, the cultivator can stretch a distance of one meter into two meters or shrink one meter into half a meter. At the second level, the effects are doubled. At the third level, the effects are doubled again¡­¡± Chapter 1071 - Circumstances Chapter 1071: Circumstances Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Hearing Fang Yuan¡¯s introduction, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he instantly calculated the effects of reaching the 33rd level at the very end of the 33 Paradises. It was a conversion at 8.5 billion times, capable of converting one meter into 8.5 million kilometers or shrinking one meter into a nanometer. ¡®This martial technique¡¯s prowess is really¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian had to admit that if he did not know about this beforehand, he might end up being put in a disfavorable situation if he were not careful. In all, the Electromagnetic Drive, Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend, and 33 Paradises each had their own advantages and disadvantages. ¡®The Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend is able to grow almost limitlessly. As long as the amount of power stored is strong enough, its prowess can increase almost endlessly. ¡®Although the 33 Paradises technique has its limitations, even light-speed movements will be meaningless when the conversion rate is at 8.5 billion times. After cultivating this, one might even be able to possess an effect that is similar to superluminal speed.¡¯ Fang Xingjian compared the advantages and disadvantages of the three martial techniques. ¡®As for the Electromagnetic Drive, it has many similarities with my Thunder-Inducing Technique. However, it feels as if it hasn¡¯t been brought to its greatest limits and isn¡¯t complete.¡¯ Clearly, these three people were not as righteous as they claimed to be. All of them held reservations over their own martial techniques and had not revealed everything. Fang Xingjian had no plans to stop the exchange between the trio either. He allowed them to complete the exchange of martial techniques through his illusory arts. He was very curious about what changes there would be after these heaven-blessed cultivators exchanged their martial techniques. Therefore, in the time that followed, this Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone stopped at the Flying Immortal Mountain and observed the situation of the heaven-blessed cultivators. He would occasionally perform illusory arts, testing the heaven-blessed cultivators¡¯ various abilities and their growth like he was conducting experiments. Other than this clone, his other forces did not stop either. He had sent people to save Eunuch Wang and Wang Tian, but Xiao Shen was no longer concerned about them. All of his attention was focused on the two sets of armors. However, he kept on being obstructed by the means that Fang Xingjian had left behind. Gradually, Xiao Shen was even showing signs of being driven into insanity. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the several ten pieces of strange gemstones in his hand. There were words written on each of them respectively, including the Potentate Engine, S2 Engine 1 , antimatter cannon, shrinking cannon, black hole bomb, Furnace of the Universe¡¯s Life and Death, Black Heavens Yellow Earth Pagoda¡­ He had no idea what these names meant, but they sounded amazing. The prints inscribed on them seemed to contain all sorts of the world¡¯s profoundness, making Xiao Shen devote all of his energies onto them. Simultaneously, the Crown Princess continued to lead the imperial court¡¯s 100,000-man army down south, wiping out the various feudal vassals. After the battle at Lihe City, quite a number of leaders and strong experts from the feudal vassals¡¯ forces died in battle. The imperial court¡¯s army no longer experienced any decent resistance in their expedition. If it was not because they needed to take over, recover, and reform these places, in addition to the fact that the Crown Princess could not do these things personally, she would probably have recovered the entire Middle-earth by now. Despite this, in these few months, nine out of 12 regions in Middle-earth had been recovered. Wherever the army passed by, Fang Xingjian would create cement paths, install water and electricity, causing the lives of both the poor and rich to go a world-upheaving change. Their standard of living, hygiene level, and work efficiency rose in an upward trend, raising the happiness level of the citizens tremendously. As the battles and reformations went on, the reputations of the imperial court and Fang Xuan reached an unparalleled height. The titles ¡®Saintly Emperor¡¯ and ¡®Lord of Resurgence¡¯ resonated across the land. The pressure the three Princes in the south felt became increasingly greater. Every day, there would be a tremendous number of army deserters, and there were many important subjects that kept on persuading them to surrender. In the palace, Prince Ding looked at the reports in his hands with a grim countenance. He threw the report onto the floor and said with a cold voice, ¡°Who wrote this?¡± An aged subject with white hair stood out and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Emperor¡¯s reputation is soaring, and he has great military prowess. Thus, he is unstoppable. Raging prosperity is about to come, and the time has come for us to serve the imperial court.¡± Prince Ding smiled coldly and said, ¡°Great. Who else feels the same?¡± ¡°Your Highness, things are different now. The imperial court is of one heart, and the Emperor has the support from the people¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty has suppressed the lands with great power, and the people are all devoted to him. He has earned great prestige. These weren¡¯t things he obtained with his authority, but it¡¯s heaven¡¯s will for him to have them¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness, the current Emperor excels in both literacy and martial arts. It¡¯s the will of both the heavens and of the people for him to assume the throne and rule over the lands from the Divine Capital.¡± Seeing his many subjects stepping out to advise him to surrender, the cold smile on Prince Ding¡¯s face became increasingly intense. At the thought of how these people had incited him to rebel a couple months back, the killing intent in his heart became very strong. ¡®Excellent, excellent. All of you are looking down on me? You feel that the young and ignorant Fang Xuan will definitely win this? ¡® I¡¯ll 2 let you know that all of you are wrong! The entire world is wrong! ¡®I¡¯m the one destined for the throne!¡¯ With the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ support, Prince Ding still chose to hang on and not surrender. He even secretly wore dragon robes, an Emperor¡¯s crown, and addressed himself like how an Emperor would. In his subjects¡¯ opinions, he was not far from his death. While Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength kept on surging as more lands were reclaimed and a large amount of land and population once again returned to the imperial court¡¯s rule, his various resources and Dragon Qi continued to surge incessantly. The first thing was the armies under him. Just the number of members of the Sharp Swords army had already surpassed 10,000. A total of 30 Disha Realm experts were equipped with the lower specification version of the Universe Knight System. The Demon Sect¡¯s Zhao Yinglan, Fu Daoxian, and an Elder at the Disha Realm were equipped with the higher specification version of the Universe Knight System. As for the other five Tiangang Realm experts who had come to seek refuge, Fang Xingjian did not trust them and thus did not give them any equipment. With these, the imperial court¡¯s military force was already at the very top. After witnessing these super high technological weapons, all the ambitious people across the world could only suppress their ambitions. Other than the three Princes in the south who were still trying to hang on with great difficulty, no one else dared to openly go up against the imperial court. However, more and more people turned their gazes onto the super weapons that the imperial court had developed. Countless people threw in a lot of money, wanting to obtain secrets concerning these weapons. Even the warriors from the Sharp Swords troop would receive a lot of monetary and beauty temptations daily. However, with the exception of Fang Xingjian, the other people in this world would only know how to use these weapons at most. Therefore, it was meaningless regardless of how they tried to get the information from. Aside from the military forces, the Dragon Qi in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body also grew at an abnormally rapid rate as more and more land and people were recovered. In addition to the modern society modifications he implemented, he won over the people¡¯s hearts and his cultivation of the Royal Heavenly Great Art improved by leaps and bounds. Fang Xingjian also had takeaways from studying Blood Sea, heaven-blessed cultivators, and the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. In the underground arsenal in the city¡¯s outskirts¡­ Right now, in the underground arsenal, the occupied space and land area had surpassed the size of the Divine Capital it was next to. The number of densely-packed robotic cuttlefish was even more horrifying. It had surpassed 50 million in number. Even if they had been specially used for production and manufacturing, they would also be sufficient to help one conquer and unify the world if they were brought out to be used for battles. Chapter 1072 - Confrontation Chapter 1072: Confrontation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the underground arsenal, a large number of equipment of all varieties were being manufactured. Most of them were created by Fang Xingjian in order to accumulate manufacturing experience and thus were not put to use by the imperial court. At the lowest level of the underground arsenal, Fang Xingjian turned into an invisible power, concentrating fully on controlling the over 1,000 installations. A blurry human figure was slowly moving bit by bit, controlled by the countless devices and Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. It was a girl who was about 1.4 meters in height with snow-white skin that was like white silk. The girl had long black hair which was now scattered in midair like a waterfall. Her eyes were shut tightly as if she were sleeping beauty. The sphere that Blood Sea was refined into was right in front of the girl. Within it, streams of vital energy and blood kept on seething, and there was indifference in that massive eye as if it had lost all its consciousness. ¡®Since I can¡¯t skip the heaven-blessed cultivator verification process, I¡¯ll create a heaven-blessed cultivator that belongs to me and make use of her to control this world. ¡®The android in the Divine Emperor¡¯s information is just the right fit for this.¡¯ At the next moment, the sphere that had sealed up Blood Sea was suddenly crushed by an invisible force, turning into thick streams of vital energy and blood that gushed into the young girl¡¯s body. As the vital energy and blood gushed in, streams of green veins were revealed on the young girl¡¯s body. There seemed to be many green veins popping up on her elegant-looking face, and a hint of savageness flashed on her snow-white cheeks. Her long lashes trembled slightly, and her thin and long brows furrowed together. It was as if she was in great pain. At the moment, Blood Sea was crushed, and the large number of devices in the surroundings also started moving. Streams of scorching light shot onto the young girl¡¯s body together with electric sparks and invisible waves as if suppressing the chaos in her body in a moment. The savageness on her face also started to disappear slowly. ¡®I¡¯ll channel Blood Sea¡¯s life mark into number 1¡¯s body, letting this world treat her as a heaven-blessed cultivator¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian looked at this young girl, watching as her aura changed bit by bit, and the corners of his lips gradually curled up into a hint of a smile. The entire heaven-blessed cultivator conversion ritual had taken Fang Xingjian three days. Three days later, the vital energy and blood, as well as green veins that were on the young girl¡¯s body, were already nowhere to be seen. She was like a doll made from snow, curling up her body and slowly floating in midair. Fang Xingjian stood at the side, closing his eyes as he received all the sensory information that she had. It was like how he had received Blood Sea¡¯s sensory information back when he captured Blood Sea previously. ¡®Godly Demon Expeditious Transformation. This martial technique¡­¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was sensing the martial technique bestowed by the world from the young girl¡¯s sensory information, a loud explosion was produced in the air with a bang. The young girl who looked like a doll suddenly shattered, turning into blood fog that drifted in midair. All the blood fog eventually seemed like it was alive and gathered together once again. They turned into an eye that was the size of a basketball, looking at the laboratory with indifference. ¡®Seems like a failure¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned and started to think of the reason for his failure. ¡­ ¡°What? The allied forces suffered a great defeat? The 13 Tiangang Realm experts were completely wiped out? Even Mister Nong had died in battle?¡± Although the journey to the Flying Immortal Mountain was very far and Xiao Shen was engrossed in his research, Fang Yuan and the others still managed to obtain the news transmitted from the frontlines. However, the news they got was completely different from what they had imagined. To think that a powerful 200,000-man army and 13 Tiangang Realm experts had been completely defeated by the imperial court¡­ Moreover, this was without either Fang Xuan or Marie making a move. How strong was the imperial court? Fang Yuan and the other two exchanged a glance and knew that they had thought too simply of the imperial court in the past. Right now, the Great Jin Dynasty was like a deep and bottomless pond. No one knew what kind of monster was living in the depths of the pond. ¡°The only hope lies in us.¡± ¡°We must attain a breakthrough to the Great Dao Realm. As long as we combine the powers of six Great Dao Realm experts, we¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat Fang Xuan.¡± ¡­ Time continued to pass by as the confrontation between the south and the north carried on. A few months later, close to two years of time had passed by since the time Fang Xingjian first arrived in this world. During this period of time, chaos and rebels were scattered across the lands. During this period, there were many subjects that kept on submitting reports to request for troops to be dispatched to wipe out the rebels from the three regions in the south. Fang Xingjian was still studying the changes to the heaven-blessed cultivators on both sides and did not wish to engage in a war too early. He felt that there was still plenty of time. After the Crown Princess traded all of the sword techniques with Fang Xingjian, she announced that she would enter training in conclusion. It seemed that she wanted to fully focus on deriving the high-dimensional sword arts, hoping to be able to attain a breakthrough to the two-dimensional seal that had been applied on her. On the Flying Immortal Mountain, two invisible pressures came down from the sky. The majestic Qi activities seemed to cause a change to the world within a range of 1,000 lis. As the two yin and yang Qis rapidly changed, streams of lightning cut across the sky, typhoons raged on, and heavy rain came down. However, the bad weather sustained only for a short while before the sky cleared up a few minutes later. The sun shone down brightly, and the dark clouds rapidly dissipated at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Still, the clear weather did not sustain for long either. Not long later, snowflakes started falling down from the sky. Rainstorms, lightning, typhoons, heavy snow, clear sky¡­. All sorts of weather changes occurred continuously within the range of 1,000 lis. It was as if there was a pair of invisible hands that kept on changing the world¡¯s vital energies and magnetic fields. In a stone chamber, Xiao Shen was staring at a black box in his hand, frowning whilst being deep in thought. He saw the words written on it¡ª Cosmic Cube 1 . Occasionally, the black box would emit a layer of faint blue light. However, no matter how Xiao Shen observed or probed it with his Gang Qi, he was unable to get any useful information. If it was not because he could hold onto this Cosmic Cube, he would almost think that it was an illusion. This state that could be touched but not seen clearly made him felt increasingly aggrieved. This condition could be said to be a norm over the past few months. ¡°I understand it now.¡± A hint of comprehension suddenly flashed in Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes. The Cosmic Cube in his hand suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, a faint layer of blue light was being emitted from under the surface of his skin. It was as if the Cosmic Cube had gushed into his body. ¡°Hahahaha, so that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve finally made sense of the principles behind this Cosmic Cube.¡± As the blue light flashed, a series of intense light waves surged out from his body. ¡°Universe, heed my calling!¡± Endless Gang Qi condensed together at the spot above Xiao Shen¡¯s heart, forming a blue cubic heart. It kept on engulfing and releasing, clearing frantically absorbing all sorts of energies from the world. Chapter 1073 - World Chapter 1073: World Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Standing before Xiao Shen, Fang Xingjian blinked, and a hint of inexplicable gleam flashed in his eyes. This Cosmic Cube was something he had casually created with his illusory arts. Even he had no idea what kind of principles it held, so how did Xiao Shen manage to comprehend it? Moreover, this was not the first time something like this had happened in the recent few months. ¡®Interesting¡­ Tapping into the knowledge of this world¡¯s consciousness and forcibly comprehending some kind of truth from this delusion¡­.? What kind of martial technique is this?¡¯ Right now, Xiao Shen was like Ouyang Feng who had practiced a corrupted version of the Nine Yin Manual. It could even possibly be even more ridiculous. This was because he had managed to comprehend powerful martial arts from some nonsense that Fang Xingjian had come up with. Fang Xingjian could faintly sense that Xiao Shen had not really comprehended something, but that he had learned some kind of special martial technique from the world¡¯s consciousness after a prolonged period of oppression. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ve already decrypted a large part of the principles behind these weapons,¡± Xiao Shen said, clenching his fist. Inwardly, he planned in silence, ¡°Although I¡¯m still unable to create similar weapons, what I¡¯ve comprehended has allowed my martial arts to gain a qualitative leap¡­¡± Just then, two waves of pressure descended from the sky, and an intense weather change started occurring in the area within a range of 1,000 lis. Xiao Shen raised his head fiercely. ¡°Masters have also succeeded.¡± Qian Huang and Ru Zi walked out from the stone chamber where they had been training in seclusion. Their eyes gleamed in great spirits, and as they moved their hands or legs, there were waves of great worldly prestige. After spending one whole year, the two of them had completed the absorption of a set of the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. This Great Dao¡¯s Testimony had been passed down from the great Five Elements Sect from the righteous path 1,000 years ago. They were said to have been the Dao teachings left behind by the legendary Priest Wuxing 1 and possessed the authority to dominate the powers of the five elements in the world. Right now, the duo¡¯s minds were connected, and they had also jointly integrated this set of Great Dao¡¯s Testimony from the Five Elements Sect. If they were to activate it together, they would be able to control the energy changes within a range of 1,000 lis. The high-speed changes that had occurred earlier were what they had done after they attained the breakthrough. Xiao Shen stood outside the stone chamber to welcome the duo. He wore a hint of haggardness on his face, and there were apparent black dark circles around his eyes. Even his body seemed to have become a lot skinnier than before. Clearly, the hard work he had devoted to his research over the past few months had caused his body to become weak. However, compared to the weakening of his physical body, a great vigor shone in his eyes. He looked at Qian Huang and Ru Zi and said happily, ¡°Teachers, the two of you have finally reached the Great Dao Realm as well.¡± Qian Huang nodded and looked toward Fang Tao, Fang Yuan, and Loree who were behind Xiao Shen. When he sensed that the trio¡¯s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the Tiangang Realm, he was also slightly taken by surprise. He had not expected that these three heaven-blessed cultivators¡¯ cultivation would be able to improve so quickly. Within less than a year, they had reached the pinnacle of the Disha Realm, and now, they had once again attained a breakthrough to the pinnacle of the Tiangang Realm. This was naturally because Fang Xingjian had been stimulating and guiding the trio¡¯s martial arts cultivation while he was observing these three heaven-blessed cultivators. Due to this, not only did Fang Xingjian¡¯s research of the heaven-blessed cultivator continue to deepen but the trio¡¯s martial arts cultivation had also improved at a tremendous rate. Seeing Qian Huang and Ru Zi, Fang Tao asked immediately, ¡°Seniors, when can we integrate the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony and step into the Great Dao Realm?¡± Although Fang Tao was the one who asked, both Fang Yuan and Loree looked over with great anticipation. They had reached the Tiangang Realm and could be said to be legends in the pugilistic world, joining the ranks of the group of people who were at the very top. However, ever since the news of the battle in Lihe City spread, the trio had become even warier about the imperial court¡¯s strength. They understood that reaching the Tiangang Realm would still be insufficient for them to contend with the imperial court. Therefore, their pursuit toward the Great Dao Realm became increasingly pressing. Qian Huang and Ru Zi silently exchanged a glance and nodded. Previously, they had not expected that the trio would be able to attain breakthroughs at such a rapid rate. Furthermore, they had also wanted to wait until they themselves had completed their breakthrough and become able to completely suppress the trio in power before bringing out the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony. Still, since the trio had popped the question, both Qian Huang and Ru Zi planned on just going with the flow and agreeing to their request. Therefore, under the accompaniment of Xiao Shen, Qian Huang, and Ru Zi, the trio entered the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ treasury. Each of them chose a set of Great Dao¡¯s Testimony that they would workon integrating with. It was from here that they once again witnessed how strong the Three Mountains Four Peaks¡¯ foundations were. Other than the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony that they themselves had inherited, they had clearly gathered a tremendous amount of Great Dao¡¯s Testimonies which other ancient sects or legendary experts had left behind. As Fang Xingjian observed the process in which the trio integrated the Great Dao¡¯s Testimonies, his study of the heaven-blessed cultivators also deepened. Furthermore, with the terrifying calculative prowess provided by the nine continents, Fang Xingjian made a breakthrough in his studies. In the greatest depths of the underground arsenal, a young girl who was 1.4 meters in height was curled up, hugging her lotus root-like legs while floating in midair. Her long white hair drifted along with the wind like flames, and her ruby-like eyes emitted a demonic glow. It was as if there was blood flowing within her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve finally¡­ succeeded¡­ My android.¡± Looking at the white-haired young girl before him, Fang Xingjian finally broke into a satisfied smile. He had spent a total of two years in his research and made over 100 attempts within a few months¡¯ time. Fang Xingjian had also gathered countless heavenly and earthly treasures and all sorts of resources from across the entire Middle-earth. Now, he had finally created this android and successfully transplanted Blood Sea¡¯s life mark and his authority as a heaven-blessed cultivator onto her. At this moment, this android was a heaven-blessed cultivator that was recognized by the world¡¯s consciousness. Fang Xingjian was able to connect with her consciousness at any time or place, making her listen to his every command. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is.¡¯ Fang Xingjian freely roamed within the entire world¡¯s consciousness, using the android as a hub. There seemed to be countless pieces of data flashing on his eyeball. Many historical poetries, stories, and a myriad of legends and myths flashed before him. Right now, what appeared before Fang Xingjian were the stories that had happened in countless worlds. The many worlds gathered together, and innumerable timelines crossed and stacked above each other, entangling together. However, they kept on branching out as well, producing even more timelines, eventually forming a massive human figure that was hard to calculate. When Fang Xingjian saw this giant once again, he understood even more from the information that had flashed past earlier on. Using the authority that heaven-blessed cultivators had, his own astonishing calculative abilities, the excessive calculative abilities from nine regions, and the effects of his high-dimensional sword arts which allowed him to look from a strategically advantageous position, he finally gained a further understanding about this world. ¡®Are you in a slumber? ¡®You¡¯re slowly healing your injuries through the heaven-blessed cultivators and the Tiangang and Disha system. ¡®But what kind of existence was it that was able to defeat you?¡¯ Right now, Fang Xingjian already understood that the consciousness of the ¡®person¡¯ formed from countless worlds was the world¡¯s consciousness. The heaven-blessed cultivators were part of this world¡¯s consciousness that had been revived. Within the duration of a few centuries, they had continuously gotten stronger, dominated the world, and then died, once again turning into nourishment for the world¡¯s consciousness. Countless worlds, countless planets, and countless heaven-blessed cultivators were born, lasting until they died. They kept on nourishing the world¡¯s consciousness, healing its injuries time and time again. Chapter 1074 - Seal Off Chapter 1074: Seal Off Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations If the martial arts the heaven-blessed cultivators learned¡ªincluding the shattering void space, Electromagnetic Drive, and 33 Paradises¡ªcould be said to be world-astonishing martial arts¡­ Then the existence of this giant, whose body was made up of countless worlds and who used endless souls as its power, would be an unrivaled great art. The giant possessed theories and profoundness in all aspects concerning energy, quality, consciousness, life, space, time, and dimensions which even Fang Xingjian was unable to fully comprehend. Almost each of Fang Xingjian¡¯s attempts to observe the giant would bring tremendous enlightenment to his cultivation. As he observed this system¡¯s continuous circulation, Fang Xingjian received new levels of comprehension toward life. After observing how the world circulates for seven days and nights, through combining all the knowledge and martial arts he had acquired in the past, an unprecedented and unbelievable martial art gradually rose in his heart. However, his actions were like those of a hacker who had invaded another person¡¯s system. Even if he did not make any modification or invasion attempts and his mass was almost negligible in comparison to the giant¡¯s, he still incurred a backlash. Fang Xingjian felt his heart beat fiercely. Then at the next moment, he cut off all connections with the android and woke up from the in-depth comprehension of the world. Although he was unable to continue his observations of the entire process in which this world operated, Fang Xingjian had received sufficient enlightenment over the past seven days. Right now, his mind was filled with seething inspirations. All the knowledge he had learned in the past, in addition to the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, Heart Sword Path, high-dimensional sword arts, the Royal Heavenly Great Art he was currently learning, the 33 Paradises, Electromagnetic Drive, and many other martial techniques, was connecting together during his observation of the world. Fang Xingjian did not say a word and just stood up, planning to immediately enter training in seclusion before this inspiration extinguished. He wanted to complete the martial technique that had popped up in his head. A stream of intent instantly swept through the entire underground arsenal and countless machines shook slightly before being completely activated. The entire arsenal¡¯s defense system was activated instantly, and the place turned into a great stronghold. Fang Xingjian turned and looked toward the android. Unknowingly, the young girl¡¯s white hair had draped over her body, and her ruby-like eyes blinked as she looked at Fang Xingjian. She was not wearing a single piece of clothing, revealing her fair and tender skin. However, she did not seem to feel any sense of humiliation at all, as if this was very natural to her. This young lady was one of the androids that Fang Xingjian had created during this period of time, depleting enough resources that could be used to construct over 100 Divine Capitals. She was also the only successful product that was integrated with heaven-blessed cultivators¡¯ authority. Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s assessment, her super strength and the superweapons that had been uploaded onto her as well as the heaven-blessed cultivators¡¯ authority, her battle prowess should not be lower than a tier six Divine level expert. ¡± Jiuqian 1 [1], don¡¯t let anyone come in. Kill whoever enters.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already turned to leave. With each step he took, his body dissipated slowly before finally completely disappearing in front of the young lady. ¡°One more thing. Put on some clothes.¡± ¡°Alright, Father.¡± The eyes of the young lady called Jiuqian flickered a little. She took a look at her n*ked body and then tilted her head, thinking about what clothes were. At the next moment, the android¡¯s skin seethed, and a set of clothes was conjured. It might be because she had come into contact with Fang Xingjian before that she gave herself a set of black robes that was exactly the same as what Fang Xingjian had worn. The black robes floated around her like black clouds spreading in the air, making her body appear faintly discernible while covering up the critical parts. ¡°I mustn¡¯t let anyone enter the arsenal.¡± Jiuqian mumbled to herself. At the next moment, the vacuum engine in her body was activated, and waves of golden air currents erupted from her body. Violent Gang Qis soared into the sky with an overwhelming disposition. However, the powers were extremely delicate as well, instantly filling up every corner of the underground arsenal yet not damaging any machines or metal. This was not all. After the Gang Qis filled up the entire underground arsenal, they continued to extend out to a range of ten lis around the place before gradually coming to a stop. ¡­ In the palace, the entire Middle-earth¡¯s landscape appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. Countless light spots that represented the citizens under his rule flashed on the map. Just as he was silent circulating his martial will and modifying mountains, land, and cities to gather Dragon Qi to cultivate the Royal Heavenly Great Art, he suddenly turned his head in the direction of the underground arsenal. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡¯ At the next moment, he turned into a stream of sword light that broke through void space and shot out in the direction of the underground arsenal. On the Flying Immortal Mountain where the Three Mountains Four Peaks were at, the Fang Xingjian who was observing Fang Yong and the other two suddenly raised his head, and divine light burst out from his eyes. He seemed to have seen beyond several ten thousand lis, looking at the scene outside the Divine Capital. ¡®It¡¯s time.¡¯ He suddenly leaped up into the sky and instantly disappeared into the horizon. Fang Xingjian¡¯s countless clones and powers that were spread out across Middle-earth started to huddle up and get recalled, gathering in the underground arsenal. Even the high-dimensional sword realm that encompassed the sky above the entire continent started to shrink, turning into an extremely small dot and landing in the direction of the arsenal. Clearly, Fang Xingjian had recalled all of his powers and consciousness, and then took another step on the path of martial arts. In comparison, the situation across the entire continent, the changes to the Three Mountains Four Peaks, and the turbulence in the imperial court were all not in his consideration. With his disappearance and with Marie hiding somewhere to train in seclusion, chaos immediately broke out. ¡­ In the palace, Eunuch Wang¡¯s countenance was grim. Before him stood Zhao Yinglan, Fu Daoxian, Wang Tian, and Fang Yong. The few of them were considered to be the most loyal to Fang Xingjian across the entire imperial court. Eunuch Wang said slowly, ¡°His Majesty has disappeared.¡± ¡°Disappeared?¡± Zhao Yinglan asked, puzzled, ¡°With His Majesty¡¯s martial arts cultivation, it would be normal for him to often travel around the world. Did he just leave temporarily?¡± Eunuch Wang shook his head, ¡°Usually, even if he were to leave, he¡¯d leave a message. But this time around, he just suddenly disappeared. I¡¯ve already ordered people to search for his whereabouts in a few places, but he isn¡¯t anywhere to be found¡­¡± Hearing that, the countenances of the few people present changed. They understood well how important Fang Xuan was to the imperial court. It could be said that in the current situation, the imperial court¡¯s unity and its invincible strength were all due to Fang Xuan¡¯s powerful leadership. The moment Fang Xuan disappeared, the military forces across the various regions would become like scattered sand again. Even the Sharp Swords troop and experts equipped with the Universe Knight System would gradually become divided. Zhao Yinglan frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not panic. With His Majesty¡¯s martial arts cultivation, it¡¯s unlikely that something has happened to him. But we must still seal off the news for now and then send people to search¡­¡± Countless forces belonging to the imperial court started moving, and news of Fang Xuan¡¯s disappearance was also jointly sealed up by Eunuch Wang and the others. Given the country¡¯s operations, traces concerning Fang Xuan were discovered very quickly as well. Chapter 1075 - Retaliation Chapter 1075: Retaliation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In the arsenal outside the Divine Capital, Zhao Yinglan and the others watched the slightly distorted atmosphere while wearing shocked expressions. ¡°When did these things happen?¡± Eunuch Wang said, ¡°Not long after His Majesty disappeared, an abnormality took place here, with the arsenal at the center. The space within a range of 10 lis were all filled up by layers of Gang Qis, and the effects of these Gang Qis¡­¡± Eunuch Wang tapped on the Gang Qi layer lightly, and as a crackling explosion sound rang out, his finger was deflected. ¡°All attacks and even contact would be reflected. The limits are unknown.¡± Hearing Eunuch Wang¡¯s words, Zhao Yinglan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly for now. Call the Sharp Swords troop over. His Majesty must have his plans, and we only need to guard over this place and be ready to act upon his commands at any moment.¡± Therefore, over the next few days, the imperial court¡¯s army started to station here, sealing up all of the space within ten lis away from the arsenal. There would also be 2,000 or more members of the Sharp Swords troop constantly stationed here at all times. Zhao Yinglan also guarded this place day and night personally, acting like a loyal subject. There was nothing that could be kept a secret forever in this world. As the duration of Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappearance kept on increasing, all sorts of rumors started to spread. With the Three Mountains Four Peaks adding fuel to flames, there was even news that the Emperor was suffering from serious injuries and would not have long to live. The three Princes in the south seemed to feel elated. It was said that on the night they received the news, Prince Ding set up a feast to treat his subjects and generals, making merry amidst wine and music. However, with the Sharp Swords troop and Universe Knights¡¯ suppression, the situation did not change. It was just that turbulence seethed under the seemingly peaceful imperial court, with countless people waiting for news about that person in the Divine Capital. ¡­ On the Flying Immortal Mountain, Qian Huang, Ru Zi, Xiao Shen, Fang Tao, Fang Yuan, and Loree sat down together. Right now, all six of them carried a similar yet different disposition. It was a sign of a Great Dao Realm expert, a unique wave of the world in congruence and all living creatures in abidance. After about over a year, all six of them had finally reached the Great Dao Realm. Right now, they had reached perfection in their cultivation, and their battle prowess had reached a pinnacle in their lifetime. ¡°It¡¯s finally¡­ a success.¡± Killing intent and hatred were mixed in Fang Tao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now that all of us have reached the Great Dao Realm, there¡¯s no more room for advancement for us on the path of martial arts. ¡°Even if that young Fang Xuan and that b*tch Marie are both also at the Great Dao Realm, it¡¯s impossible for them to be a match for the joint forces of the six of us.¡± During this period of time, they had not just been attaining breakthroughs and firming up their Great Dao Realm cultivation. In order to be able to stand up to Fang Xuan, they had also trained together with each of them performing their specialties. They jointly developed a means where all six of them would join forces together. ¡°Let¡¯s make a move,¡± Fang Yuan said in a vengeful voice. ¡°We¡¯ve been spending great efforts in cultivation for such a long period of time and that young Fang Xuan has been arrogant for so long. Now it¡¯s time to let him know that this world doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡± During this period of time, she had still been in contact with her father, Prince Ding. As the Three Mountains Four Peaks holing up all this time, she had faced quite a lot of questioning from her family. It was finally time for her to break away from the suppression and hold her head up high. Qian Huang nodded. This person who had once been the number one person in the pugilistic world¡¯s righteous path over the past 100 years now had a hint of the vastness of the Great Dao¡¯s circulation in his eyes. ¡°Then let¡¯s test things out first.¡± As they spoke, both Qian Huang and Ru Zi activated their abilities concurrently. In that instant, the skies above the entire Flying Immortal Mountain were filled with lightning and thunder. Different natural phenomena were displayed in the atmosphere due to the intense changes to radiations, heat, and electromagnetic forces. With this change, the other people present immediately sensed that the Gang Qis in their bodies kept on surging like they were limitless. Simultaneously, Xiao Shen had made a move. His two hands abruptly shattered, turning into countless mirror-like fragments that connected with the surrounding space. At the next moment, a black hole that had a diameter of about one meter appeared before the six of them. Colors quickly filled up the black hole, forming a natural scenery of towering mountains and flowing water. To be precise, when one looked down from afar, it appeared as if they were in a mountainous place. The center of their vision was a stronghold. Fang Yuan immediately recognized that this was the Myriad Mountain Pass which was blocking the path between the southern borders and the central, keeping Prince Ding and the other two princes out. Ever since an army was sent to be stationed here, Prince Ding and the others had made several attempts to retaliate, but they would always end up in defeat. At present, everyone in the Myriad Mountain Pass thought well of the battle situation, and no one felt that the princes would be able to turn the tables around. ¡°Those rebels in the south aren¡¯t going to go out to war again, right?¡± A soldier looked at the mountains in the distance and smacked his lips. ¡°After all, we¡¯re on the side of the heavens¡¯ will.¡± He turned his head, looked toward his comrade, and asked, ¡°Hmm? Why aren¡¯t you saying a word?¡± The other soldier raised his head and looked in the direction of the shattered void space. Frowning, he said, ¡°Look over there. Isn¡¯t it a little strange?¡± The Myriad Mountain Pass was now currently bustling with activity, and the countless soldiers stationed there had no idea that an unprecedented disaster was going to take place above them. ¡°2,000 black-armored warriors, 100,000 resident troops, over 300 Disha Realm experts, and the armored warriors who are comparable to Tiangang Realm experts¡­¡± As Prince Ding¡¯s daughter, Fang Yuan knew well of the situation in this stronghold that had been oppressing Prince Ding over the past few months. ¡°That¡¯ll be it then.¡± The corners of Fang Yuan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. At the next moment, the 33 Paradises technique was activated at full-power, and a change immediately occurred to the distance of the space across the entire Myriad Mountain Pass. With the Myriad Mountain Pass at the center, the space within one kilometer in all directions immediately contracted intensely, turning into only one centimeter. As this was a direct change that had occurred to the distance of the space, they were still connected with the surrounding space. The soldiers stationed in the Myriad Mountain Pass did not sense any changes, and it would not appear as if there were any changes when one looked from the outside. ¡°Let me.¡± At the next instant, a massive punch smashed out toward the space that Xiao Shen had shattered. The person who punched out was Fang Tao, who had activated his Electromagnetic Drive. His fist passed through the shattered void space and landed in the sky above the stronghold. The fist was covered in layers of electricity. Wherever it passed by, colorful glows would flash. They were from the molecules in the air that had been crushed, releasing the atomic energy in void space. The fist itself had merely crossed a distance of 1,000 lis and was about to land above the stronghold when it instantly became bigger, turning into a huge mountain that was going to encompass the entire stronghold. As a one-kilometer-space in the stronghold had already become one-centimeter-long, it was now too small for Fang Tao¡¯s fist. When his fist got close to the stronghold, it immediately became a huge mountain that was about to encompass the entire stronghold. Boom! Under this punch, layers of air currents came pressing down. Before an actual collision occurred, the entire stronghold had already crumbled into dust. All the molecules and atoms in the atmosphere were crushed by this brute force. Astonishing heat and plasma waves shock waves erupted out explosively and turned into a huge mushroom cloud that soared into the sky, blasting the area within a range of ten lis into a hellish state. Looking at the hellish scene that was 1,000 lis away through the shattered space, the corners of Fang Tao¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a savage smile. ¡°Fang Xuan, this is only the beginning¡­¡± Chapter 1076 - South and North Chapter 1076: South and North Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Prince Ding led the last 20 Disha Realm experts under him and arrived before the Myriad Mountain Pass. He had previously received news from Fang Yuan that the imperial court¡¯s army had been completely wiped out and that they could lead their army toward the north. Currently, all of the many mountains and the tall city walls, which had been where the Myriad Mountain Pass was located, had already disappeared.All that remained now was a hellish state. The place was just left with dilapidated wall remains and dissolved land. The army that had been there originally had already disappeared. Within a range of ten lis, not even a bug had survived, let alone the imperial court¡¯s army. At the sight of this scene, Prince Ding laughed out loudly, ¡°Heaven is on my side. I am the one destined to rule the world. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a 100,000-man army? So what if it¡¯s an impregnable pass? ¡°Hahahaha, charge on and fight! Fight our way back to Divine Capital! I shall let that young Fang Xuan see who the real destined Emperor is!¡± As Xiao Shen and the other five joined hands, the rebels from the southern borders struck back with great ease. With the joint forces of the six Great Dao Realm cultivators, the imperial court¡¯s army had no means of resistance. Qian Huang and Ru Zi provided endless supply of Gang Qis, while Xiao Shen locked onto the targets across great distances through his means of shattering void space. Fang Yuan used her 33 Paradises technique to bind the targets, then Fang Tao used Electromagnetic Drive to propel his super strong fist force to wipe out the opponents. Loree did not have to make a move. The troops the imperial court stationed there had already been wiped out easily. It was because the army had no means of defending, dodging, or retaliating this set of attacking means. Fang Tao seemed like he was looking at a map, wiping out many armies with a single finger. The entire process was extremely easy. This was the terrifying destructive prowess that Great Dao Realm cultivators could produce upon joining forces. Prince Ding led his army to head north. No matter what targets they faced, Fang Tao would wipe out the armies and generals of those places across space before the battles started. Even the Sharp Swords troop and experts, who were equipped with Universe Knight Systems, were completely defenseless. They did not even know how they had died. Within half a month, the imperial court¡¯s armies kept on being pushed back repeatedly, suffering great casualties. Over 200,000 men were wiped out in battle. This was not just a crushing defeat. A great force of 200,000 men had died. The rebels continued to push on toward the north, regaining half the world within a short period of time. They fought their way to Qing River, battling against the imperial with Qing River as the divider between the south and the north. If it was not because Prince Ding did not have enough generals, troops, and officials working under him, it would not be hard for them to fight their way to the Divine Capital. Right now, however, they could only take over the territories slowly. Despite this, it was still considered to be world-astonishing, striking great terror through the imperial court. This was especially when it was hard to tell that Xiao Shen¡¯s and the group¡¯s attacks came from cultivators. It was as if there were divine punishments coming down from the heavens, wiping out the many armies and deepening the terror in people¡¯s hearts. With the help of the identity of his daughter Fang Yuan, Prince Ding eventually became the rebels¡¯ leader. There was even a faint sign of him being supported as the true Emperor. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to ascend the throne in half a months¡¯ time,¡± Prince Ding said proudly while stroking his beard. An elderly subject stepped out anxiously to persuade him otherwise. When had there ever been a ruler who ascended to the throne before they managed to unify the lands? This would destroy their righteous calling. However, there were even more bootlickers who stood out to fawn over, causing Prince Ding to break out in laughter. ¡°Alright, I shall ascend to the throne in half a months¡¯ time. This will make our actions legitimate, letting the traitors in the north understand who is the true legitimism.¡± Prince Ding had already decided to tell his daughter to send down divine punishment onto the imperial court in another half a month. Many elderly subjects felt very disappointed by Prince Ding¡¯s decision. However, this was actually a very normal thing. In the 300 years since the Great Jin Dynasty had been founded, there had been too many profligates and useless people in the royal family. If it was not for the fact that Prince Ding and liked to do grandiose things to impress as well as having a fiery temper, how could he have been banished to the southern borders by the previous Emperor? Fang Xuan¡¯s useless uncles were only able to keep their lives because they were useless. Right now, on the Flying Immortal Mountain, Xiao Shen performed his ability to shatter void space and observed the area in the direction of the arsenal that was outside the Divine Capital. Ever since Jiuqian activated Gang Qis to wrap around the entire arsenal, the density of the Gang Qis on the surface of the land as well as from underground had kept on increasing. With the vacuum engine, Jiuqian could almost draw out Casimir forces endlessly from void space. It was a type of omnipresent and endless source of energy. Jiuqian¡¯s Gang Qis were almost endless as well, seeming as if they would never be depleted. Right now, if one looked down upon the arsenal from the sky, it would seem like it had been wrapped up by a layer of fog that was almost material. Xiao Shen made several attempts to approach, but he could not get close, let alone being able to see what was inside. Even when he performed his ability to shatter void space and enter the place, all he saw when he opened up the space each time was only endless Gang Qis. ¡°This Fang Xuan¡­ What on earth is he doing?¡± Xiao Shen frowned and looked at the thick Gang Qis that kept on increasing in density. Xiao Shen¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Beside him, the other five Great Dao Realm experts also seemed to be wearing shocked and puzzled expressions on their faces. The rebels had been winning consecutive battles over the past half a month¡¯s time. However, Xiao Shen and the others understood that as long as Fang Xuan and Marie were still around, it would be meaningless regardless of how many people from the imperial court died. Yet no matter how they massacred the imperial court¡¯s armies during this past half a month, neither Fang Xuan nor Marie made a move. It was as if they did not care what happened to these people. Thereafter, they also ascertained the news that for reasons unknown to them, Fang Xuan had started hiding in the secret arsenal outside the Divine Capital since half a month ago. After that, endless Gang Qis had covered the entire surface and underground. Noone was able to take a step inside. With the passing of time, an intense feeling of being threatened kept on rising in their hearts, as if telling them that something bad was about to happen. This was something that was only accorded to heaven-blessed cultivators and Great Dao Realm experts. Their consciousness and strength were connected with the world, allowing them to predict future danger. When Xiao Shen was battling with the Crown Princess, he had experienced this feeling before. He had also felt it when he watched the battle between Blood Sea and Fang Xingjian. Today, this threatening feeling seemed to have reached a great extreme. The surrounding air seemed to be filled with needles, poking them incessantly. The target was very clear. It was in that secret arsenal in the Divine Capital. Under the layers of Gang Qis, something extremely terrifying was about to be born. ¡°No matter what Fang Xuan is trying to pull, we must stop him,¡± Xiao Shen said calmly while looking at the scene that was 10,000 lis away. ¡°Even a great army of several hundred thousand men and half the world isn¡¯t enough to lure him out. The thing he is preparing is definitely no small matter.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just make a move.¡± Fang Yuan broke into a hint of a brutal smile. ¡°My 33 Paradises technique has modified the distances of the entire area around the Flying Immortal Mountain. If they wish to attack their way here, they¡¯ll have to travel millions and millions of lis.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll still go with the five of us attacking first, then Loree will monitor and provide support from the back,¡± Fang Tao said, looking at Loree. Chapter 1077 - Young Lady Chapter 1077: Young Lady Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Loree, who was at the side, had both his eyes shut tightly. Streams of red glow kept on being emitted from between his lashes. Loree¡¯s Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend had been accumulating powers non-stop since half a month ago. With Qian Huang¡¯s and Ru Zi¡¯s reinforcements, the powers accumulated by his Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend grew at a rapid rate. At the current moment, he was unable to open his eyes. The powers had already completely surpassed his control. It would probably be a full-power attack the moment he activated them. Even he had no idea what the prowess of this Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend was at this moment. Therefore, Loree had always been treated as a secret weapon, given the task of monitoring the situation. They would not let Loree be mobilized unless Fang Xuan were to appear. ¡­ Zhao Yinglan and the others were still guarding over the place outside the Divine Capital. The wrinkles on Eunuch Wang¡¯s face seemed to have been compressed together. He was clearly feeling extremely worried about the world¡¯s current situation. Right now, all of them were looking at the layers of stacking Gang Qis, filled with anticipation for the Emperor¡¯s return. ¡°The situation in the south is very tense. Next month, that rebel Prince Ding is going to commit a great violation and ascend the throne¡­¡± Zhao Yinglan clenched her fist, and a hint of cold light flashed in her eyes. With Fang Xuan absent, he could not unleash his own martial arts, and no one had the authority to mobilize the armies either. Zhao Yinglan did not even have the right to lead her people to fend off the enemies in the south. ¡°If things really don¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll have to head to the south by myself,¡± Zhao Yinglan said. Eunuch Wang sighed, feeling even more worried as he looked at the layers of Gang Qis. Just then, the sky suddenly turned dark, and the entire world seemed to be encompassed by a stretch of shadows. Zhao Yinglan and the others raised their heads, and when they looked over, their gazes immediately changed. A massive object, that was like a great mountain, brought along endless strong gales and came pressing down. Wherever it passed by, the atmosphere would start to seethe, and the atoms and molecules would keep on colliding, producing batches of explosions. The Sharp Swords troop in the surroundings immediately reacted and raised their rifles to shoot out toward the sky. However, even the armor-piercing shells which shot out at five times the speed of sound were completely ineffective toward these attacks. Before they even got close, they were overthrown by the nuclear explosions brought forth by the fist. As the Sharp Swords troop took action, Zhao Yinglan and Eunuch Wang made a move concurrently. The crystals on their bodies lit up, and at the next moment, they were covered up by exoskeleton armors. The armor on Eunuch Wang¡¯s shoulders opened up simultaneously, and high-energy photon cannons shot out directly, turning into a light pillar that soared into the horizon. Zhao Yinglan¡¯s shoulders also revealed cannon-like crystalized matter. However, these were antimatter cannons, the strongest weapons equipped on the Universe Knight System with the higher specifications. Almost at the same time that Fang Tao made a move, Zhao Yinglan sensed how terrifying this punch was. Going against the tremendous pressure as if the entire sky had come pressing down, she instantly mobilized her strongest weapons. The amount of energy released from each gram of antimatter was astronomical. When Zhao Yinglan activated the antimatter cannon, drawing out the antimatter cannon in the antimatter engine to combine with matter and produce cannon blasts, piercing light shot out into the sky. It almost instantly covered the entire sky. This was the first time that Zhao Yinglan had mobilized such a terrifying killing weapon, and she was instantly shocked by this prowess. Wherever the light passed by, all matter would be wiped out. During this process, they would release a tremendous amount of energy, forming piercing white light that illuminated the sky. The powers from the two cannon blasts joined together, bringing along layers of stacking explosions that pressed out toward the sky. The countenance of Fang Tao, who was on the other side of the shattered space, changed. To think that the fist force propelled by the Electromagnetic Drive had been pushed back. Even his fist started to have a melting feeling. ¡°Help me!¡± He did not have to say that. Both Xiao Shen and Fang Yuan had already made a move. Firstly, the distance in space extended. The one-centimeter distance was extended into millions upon millions of kilometers. The light was stuck within the one-centimeter distance, unable to pass through. Thereafter, countless beams of light kept on plunging into this one-centimeter that was like a heavenly trench. Next, Xiao Shen shattered void space, and the entire circle shattered slowly, separately scattering to various parts of the world and then exploding. This created countless natural disasters that plagued the world, yet he managed to fend off Zhao Yinglan¡¯s blow. ¡°What a good armor.¡± Fang Tao let out a cold snort as if enraged that he had been obstructed by a Tiangang Realm cultivator. Then he activated his Electromagnetic Drive at full-power. Electricity circled around his fist, bringing along the force of myriad of thunderbolts and then continuing to press down. Zhao Yinglan¡¯s and Eunuch Wang¡¯s cannon blasts could not be unleashed consecutively. Faced against those plunging violent powers, both of them wore despair expressions. However, before Fang Tao¡¯s plunging fist came into contact with them, it first touched the Gang Qis that encompassed the entire arsenal¡ªJiuqian¡¯s Gang Qi. The young female android¡ªwho was in the depths of the ground¡ªopened her eyes abruptly and Fang Xingjian¡¯s order flashed past in her eyes. ¡°Invaders¡­ are all to be killed.¡± At the next moment, the Gang Qis that encompassed the arsenal retaliated, released incessantly by the young female android. The Gang Qis that had been accumulated for half a month¡¯s time gushed continuously toward Fang Tao¡¯s fist. If Fang Tao¡¯s fist¡ªwhich had pressed down explosively¡ªfelt as if it had struck onto the surface of water at the beginning, then it now began to feel as if it had struck onto ice. After that, it was like an ordinary person had struck onto cement. After his fist was temporarily stopped, the young female android arrived in front of the fist with a flash. She also sent out a punch that collided against Fang Tao¡¯s fist. Right now, Fang Tao¡¯s fist¡ªunder the reinforcement from the 33 Paradises¡ªcame pressing down as if it the entire world had collapsed. Jiuqian¡¯s fist was tender and delicate-looking, appearing like an ant charging toward an elephant. However, the effect of this punch was astonishing. At the instant the two fists collided, Jiuqian¡¯s body started trembling at high speed. The phase-transfer armor on the surface of her body was activated. The powers from Fang Tao¡¯s punch were all converted into tremors, then they were turned into heat energy and absorbed into Jiuqian¡¯s body. Following that, the terrifying powers which were a mix of Fang Tao¡¯s and Jiuqian¡¯s punches erupted out from Jiuqian¡¯s fair and tender fist, lashing fiercely onto Fang Tao¡¯s fist. Fang Tao felt as if his fist turned light and then heavy. Boom! It was as if a punch had caused a mountain to explode. Amidst the blood that splattered in the air, Fang Tao¡¯s entire palm, and even his arm, had started to shatter. He let out a stifled snort and drew back his palm. Fang Tao discovered that his palm was a bloody mess, with his skin torn and flesh gaping. It was in a battered state. ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± However, at the next moment, a fair and tender palm crossed the void space¡ªthat Xiao Shen had shattered¡ªand grabbed onto his head. Amidst his horrified state, Xiao Shen cut off the shattered void space abruptly. The fair and tender arm was slashed off by the shutting space. Fang Tao let out an exhale, looked at the broken arm that was still grabbing onto his head, and said, ¡°Who on earth is this woman? Where did this expert come from¡­¡± However, before he finished his words, that broken arm exerted force again. Amidst crackling explosion sounds, it instantly crushed Fang Tao¡¯s skull, brain, facial bones, and eyeballs. They turned into a pool of blood that splattered onto the ground. Chapter 1078 - Cleaning Up Chapter 1078: Cleaning Up Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The blood remnants on the ground slowly gathered together, once again forming a disgusting blood face in Fang Tao¡¯s appearance. The consciousness of the cultivators who had reached the Great Dao Realm were connected to form a single entity with the world¡¯s consciousness. They were individual existences that could break away from the physical body. It was just like how things were for Blood Sea back then, with him being able to survive even after his physical body was shattered. Therefore, although Jiuqian¡¯s attack had crushed Fang Tao¡¯s body, she did not manage to truly kill him. However, this attack still sparked great fury in Fang Tao¡¯s heart. His body turned into a bloody paste and then took the form of a human figure. He bellowed, ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill her.¡± ¡°Who on earth was that woman?¡± Xiao Shen asked puzzledly. ¡°Where did this expert suddenly pop out from?¡± Fang Yuan squat down and looked at the remains of the arms left on the ground, saying, ¡°This arm doesn¡¯t seem to be a human arm.¡± The viciousness Jiuqian had displayed earlier had taken them by great astonishment. That majestic Gang Qi, that technique which absorbed attacks, and those retaliating powers were all very fierce and terrifying. If it was not because they were able to defend using the ability to shatter void space as well as the 33 Paradises technique, Fang Tao might really be beaten to death if he were to continue the battle by himself. ¡°What should we do? This woman is probably not easy to deal with,¡± Loree said slowly. Fang Tao said furiously, ¡°Of course, we mustn¡¯t let her off. We should continue with our attacks. It can¡¯t be that the six of us aren¡¯t able to deal with just one of her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still Fang Xuan and Marie. Who knows when the two of them would take action?¡± ¡°Then let me do the attacking,¡± Loree said. ¡°No, it¡¯s still too early.¡± ¡°Why? With Loree¡¯s Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend, it¡¯s totally possible for us to accumulate powers time and time again to get rid of the enemies. As for defense, there¡¯s my 33 Paradises and your ability to shatter void space. They won¡¯t be able to attack their way here.¡± The six people from the Three Mountains Four Peaks started arguing. In the underground arsenal, Jiuqian looked at her missing arm and went into a slight daze. ¡°Lost perception of arm component¡­ ¡°Lost connection with neutron communication device¡­ ¡°Activating regeneration module¡­¡± After affirming that she was no longer able to swing her arm, Jiuqian immediately activated the regeneration module in her body. A large amount of silver-colored metal that was in a liquid state gushed out from the part that had been broken. Within a short period of time, a new arm formed once again. The arm that was formed from the silver-colored metal continued to change across different colors, and the surface of the skin seethed like waves before once again returning to the original fair and delicate state. Just then, in the sky that was far beyond the young female android¡¯s area of detection, a black cavity suddenly opened up. It was created from Xiao Shen¡¯s ability to shatter space. At the next moment, the distance of the space within the entire arsenal was changed once again. It seemed to be condensed into a dot and targeted by the black cavity. Streams of crimson red glow kept shining out from the cavity. Clearly, after their argument, Xiao Shen and the others finally decided on letting Loree take action. Bursts of red rays of light that were condensed from high-energy photons came plunging down from the sky. Shooting out from the black cavity, they completely covered the small dot that the underground arsenal had been condensed into. This Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend attack seemed to have gathered the entire world¡¯s sunlight onto one spot. Wherever it passed by, the atmosphere would seethe, forming many astonishing tempests that surged in all directions. The temperature of the entire Divine Capital started to rise rapidly. The entire earth started to crack and shatter, and a large amount of water was vaporized. The scorching typhoons uprooted all the big trees from the ground. Most of the troops stationed nearby were blown up into the sky. Their bodies were then torn apart by the high temperatures and the tempests that were as sharp as blades. Only a small number of the soldiers equipped with exoskeleton armors were able to survive. The targets who had been struck head-on suffered the worst of it. The Gang Qi layers that Jiuqian had accumulated above the arsenal started to collapse almost at the first instant. The crimson light that penetrated through the entire world was like a sharp sword which could destroy everything, piercing through the layers of Gang Qis as easily as piercing through cheese. Invisible Gang Qis trembled intensely and swelled up, expelled incessantly by the explosions brought upon by the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend. Over half of the entire underground arsenal was vaporized instantly. Then it clashed with Jiuqian who had come charging out. The young female android reacted almost at 0.001 seconds after the attack came. However, the destructive prowess of the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend, which had been accumulated for over half a month, was far too powerful. Not only was there intense and irreversible damage done to the surroundings, but it also instantly vaporized over half of the underground arsenal. The young female android¡¯s arms shook after clashing with the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend, and the phase-transfer armor was fully activated. When the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend¡¯s endless powers struck onto her body, she converted all of them into heat energy for herself. However, how could Xiao Shen and the others let her fend off this wave of attack so easily? A black cavity opened up directly in Jiuqian¡¯s body, and Fang Tao¡¯s fist struck out through shattered void space with a force that could create a valley that was several ten kilometers long. The force exploded in Jiuqian¡¯s body. Boom! With an explosive sound, the endless components and vacuum engine in the young lady¡¯s body suffered from serious damage. She was unable to withstand the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend¡¯s damage anymore and was engulfed together with the underground arsenal by the crimson light. This might not be able to kill Jiuqian, but it was sufficient to wipe out the entire underground arsenal. The young lady¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly, and the vacuum engine shattered while erupting astonishing Gang Qis. It was as if a white hole that could keep on reflecting matter had been opened up. Her mouth opened, and a void that represented absolute darkness gradually extended out from her mouth. ¡°Preparing to launch core cooling cannon¡­ ¡°3¡­ 2¡­¡± Back then, in order to raise the prowess of the androids, Fang Xingjian had not used the Divine Emperor¡¯s original android blueprint alone. Aside from the vacuum engine, phase-transfer armor, liquid metal, regeneration module, and other super technology weapons, he had also uploaded an ultimate weapon called the core cooling cannon. Yet just as the young lady was about to launch this attack, a stream of golden light flashed past before her, splitting the descending crimson light into two. A figure¡ªwho was had on dragon robes and a crown¡ªstood before her, emitting a ruler¡¯s domineering air that made others submit to him uncontrollably. He even fended off the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend completely with a single attack. The Crown Princess turned, and when her cold face looked at Jiuqian, she broke into a hint of a smile. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be destroying the world at the slightest provocation.¡± She then turned to look at the piercing red light in the sky and said coldly, ¡°Scram.¡± At the next moment, a bursting golden light rose up, and a Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint slapped out across space, instantly pushing back the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend. Concurrently, Xiao Shen and the other five were under the protection of the 33 Paradises and situated on the Flying Immortal Mountain that was millions and millions lis away. The distance between them and the arsenal surpassed the distance between the Sun and Earth. Yet as the Crown Princess let out a soft bellow, Xiao Shen and the other five were shattered into dust by a domineering palm force that struck them across space. The attack that traversed an extremely far distance was completed instantly. This was no longer something that could be achieved through pure light speed attacks or Spatial Translocation. This was a high-dimensional attack. Chapter 1079 - Son of Heavens Sword Manipulation Chapter 1079: Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Jiuqian looked in a daze at the Crown Princess who had descended from the sky. The darkness in her mouth did not stop, continuing to extend out instead. In her view, the Crown Princess was clearly an even more dangerous existence compared to the earlier attack. However, the Crown Princess did not try persuading Jiuqian any further after seeing her action. The Crown Princess merely smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to get through to you.¡± Then, as she slapped out a palm attack, the young female android was instantly slapped out several ten thousand kilometers away instantly across space. Although Jiuqian was pushed very far away by Spatial Translocation, she did not hesitate at all and went charging out. She turned into a stream of light and shadow, heading for the direction of the arsenal. The command she received was to protect the arsenal and not let outsiders enter. As long as she could still move, she would do all she could to achieve this. After the Crown Princess pushed back Jiuqian temporarily, she raised her head and looked toward the sky again. The Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend that she had pushed back earlier came pressing down once again, seething with blood-colored light as it came down like a stretch of sky that was burning in flames. It looked as if it was going to annihilate the entire Jing Region. The Crown Princess looked at the attack that was coming down from the sky and said coldly, ¡°A bunch of monkeys dare to harbor ideas on beating a tiger? ¡°Fang Xingjian, I¡¯ll help you deal with these pieces of trash for now. After you¡¯ve come out from your seclusion, we¡¯ll have our battle.¡± The six Great Dao Realm cultivators on the Flying Immortal Mountain, who had been smashed into meat paste by the Crown Princess¡¯ attack, were struggling to turn into six blood figures. Each of them circulated their martial arts to the limits. ¡°It¡¯s Marie!¡± ¡°Except Fang Yuan, everyone go all out in attacking!¡± ¡°Fang Yuan, don¡¯t let her attacks get to us again.¡± In that instant, Fang Yuan¡¯s 33 Paradises underwent another change. Having turned into a blood figure, her expression was savage, and her figure was wavering. She looked like a demon who had escaped from hell. Simultaneously, other than the stretched out space she had set up around the Flying Immortal Mountain, many barriers¡ªequivalent to a distance of countless kilometers¡ªwere produced from distortions starting from the place where the six of them were located. Each meter became a distance of at least one million kilometers or more. With similar defensive spaces stacking up together, the distance appeared to be endless. One would not even be able to pass through these spaces within a short period of time, and light became speckles, with stretches of absolute darkness between each spot. On the other hand, Qian Huang and Ru Zi also activated all of their powers. Endless Tiangang Qis and Disha Qis gushed out from all directions. They channeled into the sextet¡¯s bodies, incessantly increasingly and replenishing their powers. Xiao Shen, Loree, and Fang Tao were the main attackers. Loree¡¯s Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend pressed down overwhelmingly as a frontal attack. Xiao Shen and Fang Tao cooperated together. Streams of shattered space appeared around the Crown Princess, and there were even countless black cracks produced within the Crown Princess¡¯ body. A similar scene appeared before Fang Tao. It was at this moment that Fang Tao was able to attack around and within the Crown Princess¡¯ body. Streams of electricity appeared on Fang Tao as he unleashed 120% of his Electromagnetic Drive¡¯s powers explosively. The ground under his feet and the atmosphere around him started to shatter. His hands clenched together into fists, and streams of fist forces¡ªthat could break all chemical bonds explosively to unleash an endless amount of energies¡ªrose in his hands. Right now, all six of them had erupted their powers concurrently. Not only did they possess the capability of wiping out any cultivator, city, or even country in this world, but they were also unafraid of any attacks that they knew about. It was because even the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend which Loree had accumulated for over half a month would have its prowess worn out by 99% or more after going through the current domain set up by the 33 Paradises technique. However, just as the six of them had did all the necessary preparations to unleash all of their battle prowess explosively¡­ The Crown Princess crossed the domain, which had been set up using the 33 Paradises technique, and appeared before them. The act of sending her conjured physique traversing a distance of several billion kilometers was already something that could not be achieved via Spatial Translocation. This was because it was impossible for her martial will to instantly probe such a far distance. The Crown Princess could do this only because she had completely grasped the powers of high-dimensional attacks. A pair of fair and tender feet stepped onto the Flying Immortal Mountain¡¯s rocks as the Crown Princess¡¯ yellow robes fluttered about. She looked like a divine sovereign who dominated over countless space-time and grasped annihilative powers. She raised her head high, revealing her fair neck. Her eyes glanced down toward the shocked and stunned sextet. ¡°I can use you guys to test out my new move¡­¡± This time, the Crown Princess had done a total of two things during her training in seclusion. The first thing she did was integrate the Royal Heavenly Great Art and high-dimensional sword arts, creating a new martial technique of her own¡ªSon of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art. The second thing was reincarnate a part of her consciousness into a female fetus, like how she had reincarnated into Maria previously. She performed this reincarnation technique once again, but this time around, it was not to heal herself but to fight against enemies. Reincarnation, followed by accelerated growth, allowed the Crown Princess to possess an identity as this world¡¯s native who was no longer restrained by the attacks from the world¡¯s consciousness. With a tap of her finger, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was activated, and a stream of golden sword light erupted directly in void space. Fang Tao¡¯s blood figure shattered once again, and he was instantly vaporized completely by a stream of invisible sword Qi. The foundational ability of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was an integration of the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s terrifying powers with the high-dimensional attacks from high-dimensional sword arts. With just this move alone, Fang Tao was killed instantly. Through the connection with the Crown Princess¡¯ reincarnation, she would not receive the backlash from the world¡¯s consciousness. Loree turned his head and sent the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend to engulf the Crown Princess¡¯ body. However, as sword light flashed at the next moment, the stretch of Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend shattered and dissipated into void space. ¡°The Son of the Heaven manipulates the sword, controlling destiny¡­¡± The second characteristic of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was that its unique sword force contained the Crown Princess¡¯ domineering intent. It could even suppress and expel powers of all nature, including the four fundamental forces. The Crown Princess looked at the few people in front of her and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any interest in killing you at first, but I don¡¯t wish to have any disturbances in my battle with Fang Xingjian later.¡± In an instant, Loree was engulfed by golden sword light, and he disappeared without a trace. ¡°Fang Xingjian? Are you referring to Fang Xuan? The two of you are going to fight it out?¡± Xiao Shen said in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A hint of arrogance gleamed in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes. ¡°Who else other than him is fit to be my opponent in this world?¡± Two streams of sword light were sent out, and both Qian Huang and Ru Zi were also vaporized. Seeing his carefully nurtured team members being wiped out in succession with such great ease, a bitter smile curled up on Xiao Shen¡¯s face. He felt that his earlier actions were really ridiculous. ¡°Then why did you wait until now to make a move? So that you can watch us like we¡¯re a joke? Hahahaha, are our actions just a joke to you?¡± Xiao Shen¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. Never would he have expected that even without Fang Xuan, just Marie¡¯s martial prowess alone would be so unconquerable. She had become over 100 times stronger than the first time he met her. Chapter 1080 - Subduing Chapter 1080: Subduing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°A joke?¡± The Crown Princess said, shaking her head and raising her sharp brows. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t even funny.¡± As she spoke, the golden sword Qi had torn Xiao Shen apart into many layers. This Great Dao Realm expert was not even able to hang on for a breath¡¯s time, and a large part of him had already vaporized. However, before his death, a hint of acceptance flashed on Xiao Shen¡¯s face. He looked at the Crown Princess¡¯ face, sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to die in your hands than in Fang Xuan¡¯s.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± the Crown Princess let out a cold snort and vaporized Xiao Shen completely. When Fang Yuan saw that her comrades were killed so easily in succession, there was only horror and fear left on her face. Endless horror kept engulfing her inner heart, causing her body to be unable to budge at all. Fang Yuan saw the gaze the Crown Princess cast in her direction and said anxiously, ¡°I¡­ I surrender¡­ I surrender!¡± ¡°Surrender?¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ gaze scanned Fang Yuan once through and appeared before her with a flash at the next moment. She put out a finger and lifted up Fang Yuan¡¯s face by the chin slightly. Taking a careful look at her appearance, the Crown Princess said, ¡°You do have some beauty.¡± Fang Yuan kept on trembling nervously non-stop. Looking just like a small chicken that was bound by a huge python, she did not dare to move at all. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ words, she spoke with great difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I am Prince Ding¡¯s daughter. I can get my father to lead the entire six regions in the south to submit to the imperial court.¡± ¡°Submit to the imperial court? Why submit to the imperial court?¡± The Crown Princess smiled, releasing an endlessly domineering air and charm. She caused even Fang Yuan, who was also a lady, to be slightly dazed. The Crown Princess¡¯ martial will spread out instantly. Simultaneously, it appeared with a flash at all corners of the Flying Immortal Mountain. ¡°There are some strong people here. I¡¯ll be taking over this Three Mountains Four Peaks first then.¡± ¡­ Just as the Crown Princess single-handedly defeated the entire Three Mountains Four Peaks, Prince Ding¡¯s manor was well-decorated and the people were intoxicated. With the powers of Xiao Shen and the other five Great Dao Realm experts, Prince Ding had taken over six regions in Middle-earth. The army of several hundred thousand men under him had become the only force that could stand up against the imperial court in the world. During this period of time, he had taken in countless civil officials and military generals who came to join him from other places, and his influence was surging rapidly. However, Prince Ding was not qualified to become an Emperor and was jealous of people with talent. He liked to promote bootlickers, implement heavy taxes, forcibly enlist citizens into the military. Prince Ding had even sent his subordinates to seize beauties. This caused all six regions to be in pandemonium, and the citizens were filled with resentment and wrath. All ladies who were below 40 years of age all hid at home and did not dare to leave their homes. Over the past few days, Prince Ding held a great banquet to treat his subjects in the Prince Manor everyday, indulging in endless feelings of elation. ¡°His Majesty is skilled in both literacy and martial arts, and he also possesses all the citizens¡¯ support. It won¡¯t be long before he unifies the world and saves it from danger. He is really comparable to the ancient Divine Emperor.¡± ¡°What gibberish. How can the ancient Divine Emperor¡¯s achievements be a match for His Majesty¡¯s? He calmed the world and eradicated rebels. Even the Demon Sect, which several generations of past Emperors over 300 years were helpless against, are also being repeatedly pushed back in defeat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Young Fang Xuan has been bewitched by the Demon Sect¡¯s demonic woman. If it wasn¡¯t because His Majesty is so chivalrous and that he rose up, the entire world would live in agony under the Demon Sect. Such a great act of saving the people across the entire world, doing his best in this critical situation, dealing divine punishment to the treacherous rebels in every battle¡­ It really can be said to be following heaven¡¯s rule. This is an unprecedented act that no one can repeat.¡± Prince Ding sat on the throne, that had just been custom made, with a beauty on each side. One massaged him while the other fed him wine and meat. As Prince Ding listened to the bootlicking from his subjects, he felt a fluttering sense of elation. The previous Emperor had always been very wary against his three brothers in the south. Ever since Prince Ding came to the southern borders, not only did he not have any power or influence, but even the money awarded by the imperial court every year had always been embezzled as well. None of the officials in the southern borders thought well of him. The only one who thought well of him was the Tiangang Realm expert, Nong Buyi. As for Prince Ding himself, he was never a person who held himself in high regard. Therefore, over the years he spent in the southern borders, he led an extremely aggrieved life. This continued until the previous Emperor passed away and chaos broke through across the land. After that, he gradually gathered soldiers and took over a region under Nong Buyi¡¯s support. However, these achievements were soon annihilated by the imperial court¡¯s army, and his subordinates kept on leaving him once again. This continued until Xiao Shen and the others amassed the powers of six Great Dao Realm experts, allowing Prince Ding¡¯s forces to break through the imperial court¡¯s army with great ease and take over half the country. It was only then that Prince Ding managed to release the vengeance he felt in his heart. When the banquet reached a peak, two beautiful figures stepped into the hall, entering the banquet. The people who came were the Crown Princess and Fang Yuan. Right now, the Crown Princess had changed into a set of long robes that were a mix of red and white in colors. She had also withdrawn her domineering air slightly, emitted a surprisingly alluring charm instead. The moment she appeared, she attracted the gazes of everyone present. Fang Yuan followed behind her, seeming like a maid. There was no sign of her disposition as a Great Dao Realm expert, and she appeared like an ordinary person instead. However, Prince Ding still knew his daughter well. Although Prince Ding was surprised by the Crown Princess¡¯ beauty, he still looked at Fang Yuan and said, ¡°Yuan`er, what happened? Why have you suddenly come here? Is this beauty a senior from the Three Mountains Four Peaks?¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s countenance changed, and she glared harshly at Prince Ding, saying, ¡°Father, this is the imperial court¡¯s General Marie. This time around, she has specially come to take over the six regions in the south.¡± Hearing that, the countenance of everyone present changed drastically. Prince Ding stood up abruptly and said in a rage, ¡°B*stard! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± A few other officials and generals also stood out and chided fiercely, ¡°Traitor! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± ¡°The imperial court¡¯s Marie? Haha, the imperial court has been pushed back repeatedly, and now they¡¯re sending a woman like you out to war?¡± Although most of the generals and civil officials present were bootlickers, it was not as if there were no people with abilities or intelligence amongst them. Some of them had already quietly backed off after seeing Fang Yuan and the Crown Princess, planning to sneak away. After the Crown Princess and Fang Yuan descended, a large number of guards and experts rushed over very quickly. Amongst them, there was a large number of Disha Realm experts. These Disha Realm experts had come to join Prince Ding after he gained influence. Right now, they were eager to achieve merit and were all filled with vigor to fight. However, the Crown Princess had no plans on wasting time with them. She stomped her foot lightly, and a golden wave gushed out from under her feet. In the blink of an eye, they surged out in all directions, and wherever they passed by, cultivators of all realms would be knocked unconscious. In the blink of an eye, the golden tidal wave had encompassed the entire city, knocking out all the cultivators who were at the Xiantian Realm or higher. Seeing that the people around him had all fallen, Prince Ding¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. Fang Yuan immediately transmitted a message to her father, ¡°Father, surrender quickly. She has already defeated Xiao Shen and the others and taken over the entire Three Mountains Four Peaks.¡± Hearing that, Prince Ding¡¯s legs turned limp, and he fell to the ground shouting, ¡°Sur¡ª Sur¡ª I surrender!!!¡± Chapter 1081 - Challenge To Battle Chapter 1081: Challenge To Battle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Looking at how Prince Ding was trying so hard to get into her good books, the Crown Princess finally revealed a hint of a smile. ¡°Do you know that you look just like a dog right now?¡± Prince Ding¡¯s countenance changed, but at the next moment, he started crying out. ¡°Woof woof woof! ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Prince Ding started to bark like a dog while crawling. The Crown Princess laughed, ¡°Good doggy, good doggy. Since you¡¯re so obedient, what would it hurt for me to spare your life?¡± With the full support from the Three Mountains Four Peaks, Fang Yuan, and Prince Ding, as well as her own strength and means, the Crown Princess managed to take reign of the six regions in the south after spending over half a month of time. She went through a series of activities of establishing her reputation and having others express friendly attitudes toward her. Not only were these six regions her influence, but they also provided her with the Dragon Qi she required for her Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art. Standing on the southern shores of Qing River, the Crown Princess was now wearing red robes that created flapping sounds as strong gales blew. She looked like a burning fire cloud. She looked at the sky in the north, with her eyes seemingly piercing through void space. Her vision reached the Divine Capital, and she looked in the direction of the arsenal. ¡®Right now, we each have reign over half the land¡ªthe south and the north. It¡¯s considerably fair. I hope that after you come out from your seclusion, you won¡¯t let me down.¡¯ Very soon, news of the imperial court¡¯s great general Marie single-handedly recapturing the six regions, that had rebelled in the south, and then pronouncing herself as the ruler spread through the entire world. The entire world seethed, and the imperial court was taken by great astonishment. However, before the people could digest this astonishing piece of news, an even more astonishing piece of news spread out. Marie challenged the Emperor, Fang Xuan, to a battle. The time was set to be in a month¡¯s time, and the location was at the Goddess Gorge situated in the middle section of the Qing River. The entire world seethed due to this challenge. Although the imperial court and Fang Xuan had yet to give a clear reply, countless people had started to anticipate this battle. Regardless of whether it was the imperial court or the rebellion forces, both sides entered a brief break from war. They watched each other as if waiting for the result of this great battle. The Crown Princess looked at the surging river under her feet and suddenly laughed. She grabbed out with one hand, and a wine gourd was suddenly grabbed over across space. Then, with a tremble, the imperial wine in the gourd turned into a silver line and shot into her mouth. After taking a few sips, she shook her head and said, ¡°I guess I can put up with this.¡± The imperial wine in her hand was already the best wine that could be found across the six regions in the south. Yet for the Crown Princess who had once dominated over countless countries and enjoyed endless great wine and delicacies, it was still not up to her standards. Fang Yuan immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, please pardon me. I¡¯ll immediately give out the order to source for great wine after I go back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. We aren¡¯t talking about beauties. Those can appear if efforts are spent on sourcing them. Why the need to waste manpower and resources?¡± The Crown Princess took the last sip of the imperial wine and then casually tossed the wine gourd into the surging river. Fang Yuan said, ¡°Your Majesty is benevolent.¡± ¡°Benevolent? You must hate me to the core in your heart, right?¡± As if she wanted to specially enjoy the stimulation from the alcohol, the Crown Princess adjusted her body, and two flushes of red flashed on her cheeks. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Not only do you hate me to the core, but you also hope that Fang Xingjian can kill me, right?¡± ¡°Your subject doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Fang Yuan immediately dropped to her knees, wearing a horrified expression. The Crown Princess laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who deals punishment casually due to what others say. You¡¯re only thinking about these things. I won¡¯t kill you over this. But there is still some possibility of it if you¡¯re hoping that Fang Xingjian can kill me.¡± During this period of interaction they had, Fang Yuan knew that the ¡®Fang Xingjian¡¯ whom the Crown Princess was referring to was Fang Xuan. She immediately said, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s martial art is superb and unparalleled. How can Fang Xuan possibly be a match for you?¡± ¡°Many people in the world think that, but do you think the same?¡± The Crown Princess asked, turning to look at Fang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to admit this, but Fang Xingjian¡¯s aptitude is above mine. If it isn¡¯t because I¡¯ve cultivated for a longer time than him, I¡¯d probably have lost a long time ago. ¡°But it¡¯s still not that easy for him to defeat me.¡± As the Crown Princess spoke, she embraced Fang Yuan in her arms. This great cultivator who had reached the Great Dao Realm and possessed the ability to change the world¡¯s situation was now like a weak little rabbit in front of the Crown Princess. She did not dare to move and only closed her eyes with her cheeks flushed red, seeming to silently accepting her fate. At the next moment, the Crown Princess laughed out and loosened her grasp, releasing Fang Yuan. She stepped into the sky, with her red robes fluttering in the wind as if wanting to fly out beyond the heavens. ¡°Fang Xingjian, don¡¯t you disappoint me.¡± ¡­ At the same time as when the Crown Princess was preparing for the battle with Fang Xingjian, above the arsenal outside the Divine Capital¡­ The Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend had vaporized over half of what had been the arsenal. However, with the efforts of the densely-packed cuttlefish-like machines that kept on working, a large part of it was reconstructed after more than half a month had passed. Jiuqian¡¯s feet stepped onto void space as she watched the arsenal that was still being reconstructed. The Crown Princess¡¯ figure suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°That person¡­¡± A series of prints rose up on the surface of her skin, and the exact same dragon robe that the Crown Princess was wearing the other day appeared on her. Looking at the clothes on her, the young female android lowered her head. It was hard to tell what she was thinking. The Crown Princess had entered the arsenal¡¯s domain. Therefore, according to Fang Xingjian¡¯s orders, she should view the Crown Princess as an absolute enemy. However, for reasons even Jiuqian did not know about, the Crown Princess¡¯ figure appeared in her mind. A yearning rose up in her heart. In the greatest depths of the underground arsenal, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial arts cultivation had reached a critical juncture. ¡°Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, Heart Sword Path, high-dimensional sword arts, Royal Heavenly Great Art¡­ These few martial techniques are the strongest ones I¡¯ve learned for now. ¡°Amongst the slightly weaker ones, there are those I¡¯ve learned from this world¡ªthe ability to shatter void space, 33 Paradises, Electromagnetic Drive, and the Crimson Blood Mystic Light Fiend. ¡°And I¡¯ve created this Nine Lives Helix by basing it off this world¡¯s consciousness and the my comprehension of heaven-blessed cultivators and Tiangang Disha system.¡± Nine was the greatest extreme of numbers, and nine lives represented limitless. Helixes tended to be the path when everything headed toward the greatest limits or the foundational source. The Nine Lives Helix that Fang Xingjian created had taken reference from the process in which this world¡¯s consciousness used Tiangang Realm, Disha Realm, and heaven-blessed cultivators to go through transmigration and for healing. However, he also added his own understanding to come up with a glorious and world-shattering martial technique. ¡°High-dimensional sword arts is already the pinnacle of my current techniques¡­ If I wish to defeat even stronger experts who are of the same level as me, then I¡¯ll need stronger powers.¡± Three Fang Xingjians who looked exactly like him each sat cross-legged opposite Fang Xingjian. The difference was that these three Fang Xingjians were flashing with different glows. One of them had four streams of sword light appearing and disappearing behind him, as if forming a sword cycle that kept on spinning non-stop. Another person¡¯s figure was intermittently visible like he existed yet also did not exist, giving off a blurry and illusionary feeling. The last person emitted an astonishing imperial domineering air. He was like a sovereign that dominated over the mortal world and emitted a series of golden glows. Fang Xingjian looked at the three figures in front of him. Then with a single thought, the four figures seemed to get wrapped into a helix, becoming increasingly hard to see. Chapter 1082 - Helix Chapter 1082: Helix Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Nine Lives Helix¡ªcreated by Fang Xingjian¡ªimitated this world¡¯s consciousness, heaven-blessed cultivators, and the structure of the Tiangang Disha system. He separated each of his martial technique into individual portions, forming new clones that were a little similar to many heaven-blessed cultivators. Each martial technique was a new martial art life form. They existed concurrently and were connected with each other, yet they could also not interfere with each other. The martial arts life forms were like the shadows belonging to a single object but cast in different directions. This meant that he would usually appear as a martial arts life form while the other martial arts life forms underwent cultivation in a high-dimensional world. These were just like projected shadows. The sun shone down on the human body, but the created shadows would only ever be able to reveal a portion of the truth. Shadows would never be able to display all the sides of the real body. It was the same for the Nine Lives Helix. All of Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art life forms were in fact deposited in the high-dimensional world to cultivate while he would display only a few martial arts life forms in the material world. Those were just his projections. The projections were very similar to him, but in the end, they were not the complete version of himself. Through this, he could just cast another one after each martial art projection was killed. The four martial techniques¡ªthe Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, Heart Sword Path, Royal Heavenly Great Art, and high-dimensional sword arts¡ªeach took the form of a projection. It was only by wiping out all four projections that it would be possible to really stop the interference Fang Xingjian had placed in the material world. This would continue until Fang Xingjian managed to accumulate enough powers to create new projections. The existence of the high-dimensional could be like many spiral drill bits. They would exist by piercing into every world¡¯s higher dimensions, as well as connecting the many consciousness through Dragon Qis. Therefore, once he successfully cultivated the Nine Lives Helix, Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual body could exist in the high-dimensional world through the connection of the Dragon Qis to tap into the group consciousness. Ordinary three-dimensional existences would not be able to come into contact with him. Once his projections were wiped out, he would temporarily lose the ability to interfere with the material world. Once the connection of the Dragon Qis were cut off, he would be expelled out from the high-dimensional world. The Nine Lives Helix itself was also an extremely complicated martial technique that included many systems and ideas, including the world, space-time, consciousness, Dragon Qi, dimensions, and lives. From the connection between martial art projections, high-dimensional Sword Realm, Dragon Qi, and group consciousness to the in-depth understanding of the world¡¯s consciousness and world¡¯s foundational origin¡­ The Nine Lives Helix was extremely deep and profound. It was a martial technique that one would not be able to cultivate successfully even after spending several hundred or thousand of years if they did not have a heaven-defying aptitude. However, once Fang Xingjian managed to cultivate the Nine Lives Helix, he could be said to possess a vitality that was almost like an immortal¡¯s. As long as the other party did not possess the ability to interfere with the high-dimensional worlds, they would not be able to attack his actual body or cut off his connection with the world and with the group consciousness. On Fang Xingjian¡¯s end, he would be able to endlessly absorb all sorts of energies and Dragon Qis from the world to recover and cultivate, creating projections time and time again to interfere with the material world that was at a lower dimension. This state was as if he had become a part of the world¡¯s circulation system. It was also the reason why he had created the Nine Lives Helix. Not only was it to increase his high-dimensional battle prowess and get closer to the world¡¯s origin which was the source of all life consciousness but it was also to fend off the curse on his body that left him only with a lifespan of five years. The helix that Fang Xingjian turned into became intermittently visible, as if existing between the illusionary and true realities. As the spiral¡¯s spin became increasingly faster and wider, the tip seemed to suddenly charged into a place that was hard to describe. It was the source of countless consciousness, where all lives in the world were gathered. With the connection to a hint of Dragon Qi, Fang Xingjian entered the group consciousness of this world. The group consciousness was the place where all lives that possessed consciousness gathered. This place did not exist within a certain place in the material world but at a higher-dimensional point in the world instead. The waves emitted by countless consciousness gathered together. They were like the entire planet¡¯s magnetic field, jointly producing all sorts of influence into the world. The entire world was like an extremely small dot to them, and right now, Fang Xingjian relied on the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s Dragon Qi to enter the group consciousness. So, he entered this world, which was also in fact the core of the Tiangang Disha system. At this moment, a connection between the high-dimensional Sword Realm and group consciousness was forged, and the first step to the Nine Lives Helix was achieved. ¡­ Ten days later, Fang Xingjian sat cross-legged in the secret room that was located in the greatest depth of the arsenal. There were four streams of sword light circling and flashing about occasionally. Right now, the projection that he cast in the material world was the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique¡¯s martial art projection. The other projections were continuing their cultivation in the high-dimensional Sword Realm, silently engulfing all sorts of energies and Dragon Qi from this world. ¡®The Nine Lives Helix has become rooted in this world¡¯s group consciousness. As long as the Dragon Qi connection isn¡¯t cut off, I¡¯ll be able to create projections in this world. Each of their moves will be able to enjoy the reinforcements from the group consciousness¡­ It¡¯ll be like a different kind of heaven-blessed cultivator.¡¯ Through the research he had conducted on this world using the Royal Heavenly Great Art and high-dimensional sword arts, Fang Xingjian had finally made use of the Nine Lives Helix to enter deep into this world¡¯s group consciousness. However, this world was different from the ordinary natural world after all. Other than the group consciousness, it still possessed its own consciousness¡ªthe giant¡¯s consciousness. This world¡¯s group consciousness had also been modified by the giant and formed the Tiangang Disha system. ¡®Is this sensation what they mean by reinforced by heaven¡¯s will?¡¯ Fang Xingjian slowly grasped the sensation he was feeling. A feeling like he was controlling the hearts of everyone in the world, as well as its future trends, gushed into his heart. ¡®Amongst the lives with consciousness in this world, humans are still the focus. Grasping the hearts of the people is done through deeply rooting the Nine Lives Helix into this world¡¯s group consciousness, which is also at the high-dimensional world.¡¯ Other than the three known dimensions, there were also many other dimensions in the world which humans found hard to detect. Some of them involved time while others involved space, and there were also those that humans could not understand at all. The expansion of the universe was also due to the constant expansion of the higher dimensions. With the increased number of lives, the group consciousness¡ªa unique higher dimension¡ªwas also formed. Right now, Fang Xingjian was using the Nine Lives Helix to dart into the depths of the group consciousness. Countless lives¡¯ consciousness flashed past before his eyes. At this moment, Fang Xingjian had a strong feeling that the ability to control the world, grasp people¡¯s hearts, and guide the future was a lot deeper and more unfathomable than the various destructive abilities which the martial art projections in the material world possessed. Clenching his fingers and sensing the powers contained within his projections, Fang Xingjian estimated that the powers of this Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection still had a martial will of about 8,500 points. There was not any difference from the past. This was also due to the fact that the Nine Lives Helix was not a technique that directly increased the cultivator¡¯s powers. Instead, it was a method to change the basic essence of his life. Chapter 1083 - Crowd Around Chapter 1083: Crowd Around Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, like the shadows that the sun created, martial art projections would always just project a portion of the main figure. Even if this Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection were wiped out, the other projections would not suffer any damage at all. They would be able to continue being projected in the material world with a martial will of 8,500 points. It would just be as if the sun had changed an angle, creating a shadow of the same hand from another direction. Although the amount of his powers did not go through any intrinsic changes, there were qualitative improvements in their performance. This was the benefit of going through an intrinsic change in life. At this very moment, Fang Xingjian discovered that his Stats Window had disappeared. His present self had completely broken out from the restrictions of the Knights¡¯ martial arts. The path he was on had already become one which he had created himself. Yet there was still no changes to his lifespan. ¡®So this is the power of demonic gods? To think that even after I¡¯ve broken away from my original life state, I¡¯m still restrained by this lifespan.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s lifespan was still restrained. Nevertheless, as his life state underwent a complete change, his cultivating speed, survivability, battle means, and his realm had all experienced a qualitative transformation as well. Currently, the entire world was within his view. Even the various changes to the future also kept on flashing in his mind. ¡®The boost from the Nine Lives Helix includes the strengthening of the ability to interfere with the group consciousness and the improvement of the ability to cast martial art projections.¡¯ The ability to interfere with the group consciousness helped in the ruling, guiding, and influencing of the human heart, as well as allowing for direct interference through high-dimensional abilities. The battle prowess of the martial art projections was the ability to interfere with the material world. It required stronger martial arts clones or improved abilities of his original martial arts clones. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s original martial arts clones were all cultivating in the Sword Realm, so what he needed to do was create new martial arts clones that were stronger. For Fang Xingjian who had grasped so many martial techniques, this was not something which was too difficult. Before he created the Nine Lives Helix, he had already come up with the concept of some new martial techniques. It was just that each of his martial arts clones required a tremendous amount of energy to nurture. At present, Fang Xingjian was still unable to mass produce them. Within the Sword Realm, all sorts of radiations, light energy, heat energy, geomagnetic energy, and many other energy sources in the world were drawn out and gathered together. Concurrently, seething Dragon Qis descended from the sky and landed amidst the gathered pile of energy, gradually forming a blurry figure. A new martial art projection was being born. ¡°This martial technique can be called the Sattva Sword Technique.¡± ¡­ On the day of the duel, at the Goddess Gorge in the Qing River¡­ Right now, many characters from the pugilistic world had converged at the Goddess Gorge itself and in the area within ten lis around it. Countless experts in the world had been drawn over by this duel. Of course, due to Marie¡¯s battle achievements, most people felt that the chances of the southern forces winning would be higher. They even felt that Fang Xuan might not appear for the duel. At the location on the Goddess Gorge where the duel was to be held, the valleys on both the south and the north had already been taken over by the imperial court¡¯s armies as well as the southern rebels¡¯ armies. The sentry posts were filled with Xiantian Realm soldiers, and unaffiliated members from the pugilistic world were forbidden from getting close. Many battleships patrolled along the Qing River, having been placed in charge of keeping the river clear. ¡°Have all the blockades been set up?¡± Fang Yuan asked. Her subordinate replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already cleared the scene on our side. Other than some experts who were invited, the rest of the people from the pugilistic world are being kept out at a distance of three lis away.¡± Fang Yuan nodded in satisfaction while keeping her eyes on that beautiful red figure at the top of the gorge. A hint of complicated feelings flashed in her eyes as she watched those long red robes flutter in the wind like a ball of flames. The Crown Princess sat at the cliff with her feet bare. Her fair and tender feet hung in the air, swinging occasionally, and a demonic red glow flashed on her toes, revealing her dainty toes that were like red rubies. She drank wine while swinging her legs, looking down at the surging river water like she was not worried about the upcoming battle at all. On the opposite end of the Goddess Gorge, Eunuch Wang and Zhao Yinglan stood together. Although they were equipped with the Universe Knight System, they still did not have any sense of security when facing that fiery red figure on the opposite side. Till now, they had yet to get into contact with Fang Xingjian. Anyone who got close to the arsenal would be attacked by Jiuqian. Time kept on flowing, and the Crown Princess waited quietly on the Goddess Gorge from morning till sunset. However, Fang Xingjian still did not appear. The crowd who had been waiting patiently started feeling restless. Many people started to doubt if Fang Xingjian had chosen to avoid the battle. ¡°What the hell¡­ Are we going to just continue waiting?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that Fang Xuan is scared, right?¡± ¡°But Her Majesty¡¯s martial arts cultivation is exceptional. It makes sense that Fang Xuan would be scared to the point of not daring to come.¡± Facing the doubts from the rebels on the southern shores, the imperial court¡¯s forces on the northern shores were unable to rebut them. There were even quite a number of people amongst them who had doubts about whether their Emperor dared to meet the challenge. Just then, the Crown Princess suddenly stood up and laughed while looking toward the sky, ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯ve finally come.¡± A white figure slowly descended while stepping on the air. Like a celestial coming down to the mortal world, he gave off an indescribable feeling of ease and calmness. ¡°Maria, it seems that you¡¯ve made great improvements after this round of training in seclusion,¡± Fang Xingjian said while stepping in the air and looking down toward the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess wore a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯d advise you to forget it if you¡¯re still thinking of sealing me. Although I¡¯m still unable to create a seal like yours, I won¡¯t be easily dragged into a lower-dimensional world anymore.¡± As the Crown Princess spoke, her body suddenly exploded, turning into a formless golden light that extended out toward the entire sky. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a golden giant that was several hundred kilometers tall and was still continuing to grow. The Crown Princess had clearly released her Virtual Image from the very start, and her Virtual Image was in her own appearance. Fang Xingjian went deep into thought, ¡®This is very suited to her character. She doesn¡¯t acknowledge that there is anything in this world which is stronger and more respectable than her.¡¯ The Crown Princess¡¯ series of changes made the many countless martial arts cultivators present shocked speechless. At the beginning, they could still make out a blurry human figure. Yet as the Crown Princess¡¯ figure continued to grow, there was ultimately only a stretch of golden light encompassing the entire sky. Everyone was no longer able to see the Crown Princess¡¯ entire appearance. At the sight of this scene, the worldly perspectives of everyone present were completely destroyed. ¡°To think that there¡¯s a martial art like this in the world?!¡± Zhao Yinglan exclaimed in surprise. ¡°How big is Marie right now?¡± Despite the Crown Princess¡¯ size, it was completely unable to affect her sharp observations. Seething golden light descended from the sky, accompanied by the Crown Princess¡¯ voice. ¡°Fang Xingjian, aren¡¯t you going to release your Virtual Image?¡± ¡°Virtual Image? I haven¡¯t had it since a long time ago.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± With a cold snort, countless rays of golden light instantly slashed out at Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, slashing it into bits and pieces. Chapter 1084 - Fight Chapter 1084: Fight Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Crown Princess¡¯ Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was a perfect integration of high-dimensional sword arts and the Royal Heavenly Great Art. Right now, the Crown Princess did not only possess astonishing martial will cultivated through the Royal Heavenly Great Art. She was also capable of attacking across different dimensions. At present, half of the world¡¯s Dragon Qis supported her, reinforcing her powers. Under the consecutive slashes from the golden light, it was an absolute collision between different powers. Faced with the Crown Princess¡¯ high-dimensional attacks, there was no possibility of avoiding them at all. Fang Xingjian turned into a myriad of light spots and completely. After killing Fang Xingjian with a single move, the Crown Princess did not let down his guard at all. It was because she knew that no matter what, it was impossible for Fang Xingjian to be wiped out by her with a single move. However, after one attack, Fang Xingjian disappeared without a trace Even the Crown Princess¡¯ Sudden Inspiration was unable to sense his existence. ¡®How is this possible? ¡®Could it be that he really is dead?¡¯ Just as the Crown Prince was filled with doubt, Fang Xingjian¡ªwho situated in a high-dimensional space-time¡ª gradually changed his form. Then a second martial art projection appeared on the Goddess Gorge. Unlike the earlier Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection, this projection¡¯s body flashed with a faint glow like some kind of mirage that one could not see clearly even if they tried very hard to do so. It was the Heart Sword Path martial art projection. At the instant the Heart Sword Path appeared, the powerful illusory art also erupted concurrently. Fang Xingjian disappeared without a trace amidst everyone¡¯s gazes. It was as if he had not appeared before. However, this top-notch illusory art¡ªthat could deceive most of the tier six Divine level experts¡ªwas unable to deceive the Crown Princess who had grasped high-dimensional sensory abilities. In the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes, the entirety of the three-dimensional world had connected into one entity. Any means within the three dimensions could not be hidden from her senses. This was the same even for the Heart Sword Path, a technique that changed electromagnetic waves directly. With an explosive rumble, several thousand sword Qis in the air slashed down fiercely, instantly tearing apart the Heart Sword Path projection into pieces. Sensing that Fang Xingjian had once again disappeared from this world, the Crown Princess said coldly, ¡°Fang Xingjian, what on earth are you trying to pull?¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He just circulated his high-dimensional body, casting the next projection into the three-dimensional world. However, this time around, it was the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. Almost at the same instant this version of Fang Xingjian appeared, a myriad of golden light gushed forth together with him. It appeared under his feet like a golden carpet, forming a clear distinction with the golden Virtual Image in midair that the Crown Princess had turned into. The two golden colors¡ªone being on top while the other at the bottom¡ªwere equally domineering and respectable. Simultaneously, they met each other squarely, seemingly as incompatible as fire and water. When Fang Xingjian appeared once again, a huge golden palm had already come slapping down across space. ¡°Using the Royal Heavenly Great Art in front of me? Then I¡¯ll also used the Royal Heavenly Great Art. I¡¯ll use the same thing to take you down!¡± The entire palm was almost the size of a city, and its uneven skin and imprint were all extremely clear. However, given its size, they were like many small mounds and trenches, taking others by astonishment. When such a world-astonishing palm slapped down, the entire regional government office was almost blown away by a strong gale which the giant palm brought upon. Large areas of trees were blown into the air. Faced with the Crown Princess¡¯ palm attack, Fang Xingjian did not dodge. Instead, he slapped out a fierce palm attack as well. In that instant, the golden light on his body gathered to form a palm that was only a bit smaller than the Crown Princess¡¯. The two huge golden palms clashed fiercely in midair. The world-shaking collision could be seen clearly even from several hundred lis away. It was because both palms were too big. With the intense collision from the two gushes of power, many tempests were pressed out from the palms, shooting out in all directions. Terrifying storms swept through the area, sending dust, sand, plants, trees, and houses into the sky. Within this short period of time, countless people died in these strong tempests. The clash between the palms, which was heading more toward a probing nature, produced a horrifying wind disaster that was hard to encounter even in 1,000 years. The damage it caused was off the scale. Across the entire region, countless houses had collapsed, numerous trees had been blown into the air, and many fields had been completely destroyed. After this single attack, the entire Goddess Gorge crumbled, unable to withstand the shock waves formed from the intense air flow any longer. Several ten million tons of rock and soil plunged into the Qing River, blocking its flow. The cultivators crowding around to watch could not withstand the typhoons gushing toward them, and most of the Xiantian Realm cultivators were sent flying away. Only a small number of Disha Realm and Tiangang Realm cultivators were able to stay in their original spots, looking toward the sky in great horror and surprise. If it was not because the average martial prowess of the people in this world was high enough, the earlier clash would already be able to kill several hundred thousand or even several million people. Fang Xingjian looked at the blocked river under his feet, formed seals with both hands, and gently slapped out a Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. The rocks blocking up the river crumbled, turning into powder that drifted away in the air. The river returned to a smooth flow once again. ¡°With our current capabilities, we may just annihilate all the livings creatures in this world if we continue this fight. The world will lose its civilization completely, and we won¡¯t be able to clear Heavenly Barriers¡¯ trial and return.¡± The Crown Princess said coldly, ¡°Then what do you suggest?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the battle locations?¡± Fang Xingjian said with a faint smile. As they spoke, the golden light dissipated, and Fang Xingjian disappeared and then reappeared. However, this time around, the spaces around him were filled with cracks that kept on appearing and disappearing. This was the martial art projection that had the ability to shatter void space. ¡°You know the special trait about this world as well. There are countless parallel worlds in the vicinity, and as long as we can connect to the world¡¯s consciousness, we¡¯ll be able to locate them.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, his palms joined together, and a pitch-black passageway formed from the center of his palm. It then instantly expanded to a height that was taller than a person. ¡°Come with me.¡± Fang Xingjian turned and took a step, entering the passageway and then disappearing without a trace. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you?!¡± The Crown Princess let out a cold snort. Then at the next moment, the myriad of golden light gushed toward the black passage-way like many waves of paint. The golden sky that everyone in the continent could see appeared like paint that had been washed off by water. Its color gradually wore out, and the entire sky returned to its original appearance. On the Goddess Gorge that had been turned into shoal, over 1,000 spectating cultivators continued to remain silent upon looking at the empty sky. All of them were still astonished by the duo¡¯s exchanges earlier. Each and every one of their actions was a world-annihilating scene. It was as if even the entire world would not be able to withstand their destruction. Although this battle had yet to end, it was destined to become a legend recorded in the history books. ¡­ Before this, Fang Xingjian had seen the huge body formed from the countless worlds. Even the world he had arrived at was just one of the countless worlds in that body. Every single world here was a planet of varying size. Presently, Fang Xingjian had just shattered space and locked onto the world¡¯s consciousness, moving from one world to another. At the instant he stepped out of the passageway, he could sense that the world in front of him was yet another brand new planet. Chapter 1085 - Chase Chapter 1085: Chase Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This was a vast and boundless land that was filled with massive wild beasts. It was as if they had arrived in the dinosaur era. Monsters that were easily several tens of meters long and weighed over ten tons could be found everywhere on this planet. However, this scene did not continue for long. As a surging and extremely huge golden figure appeared, the entire primitive planet welcomed its end. ¡°Fang! Xing! Jian!¡± Violent sound waves erupted in the sky above the entire world, forming a tempest that encompassed the entire planet. Its tremors killed countless animals. At the next moment, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was activated at full-power. A huge golden figure plunged down from the sky and instantly struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s head with high-dimensional attacks. It then collided with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint that he had used in retaliation. Boom! The entire stretch of land was unable to withstand the unbridled attacks from these two experts. Right now, the two of them no longer had any reservations. As they attacked, they no longer controlled their own powers, and the repercussions from their attacks extended out very quickly. First, piercing golden light covered the sky within a range of several ten thousand lis, and hundred millions of wild beasts were blinded by this piercing glow. Then air currents shot out from where the two of them collided. It was as if many nuclear missiles had exploded to form shock waves, plowing through the lands fiercely. Wherever they passed by, all the mountains, trees, animals and rivers on the surface of the land would crumble, turning into dust and blown into the sky. The dust formed a great sandstorm that could sustain on for several decades, turning the entire stretch of land into a desert. However, this was not the most terrifying thing that happened. Fang Xingjian himself had smashed into a mountain like a meteor. The entire mountain range instantly shattered, and several thousand storms formed from the atmospheric pressure shot out in all directions at supersonic speed. It was as if several invisible flying swords had torn apart all the matter they encountered on their way. After Fang Xingjian smashed the entire mountain range, he continued to sink downward under the overwhelming strength, tearing through the ground. The outermost layer of the entire planet was a lithosphere that ranged from being several tens to hundreds of kilometers deep. They formed all sorts of terrain on the planet. Currently, the entire process was as if the Crown Princess had shattered half the world with a tap of her finger, crushing all of the lithosphere. The continental shelves and terrain became greatly deformed. The entire continent split into over ten pieces as the lithosphere shattered, and countless mountains and rivers were flattened into plains. Plains were turned into mounds, and mounds were turned into the sea. By the end, the power that shattered the lithosphere struck the planet¡¯s asthenosphere. The asthenosphere¡ªwhich was situated between the lithosphere and the mantle¡ªwas constantly at a high temperature of 1,300 degrees Celsius, causing all of the metal and molten lava here to be in a semi-viscous state that moved very slowly. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack, his and the Crown Princess¡¯ powers erupted within the asthenosphere. The collision brought forth a series of astonishing waves and kept on returning the powers back to the lithosphere and the continent. The continental shelves shattered, and the 12 pieces of land it had split into moved intensely with the asthenosphere, causing a series of continental drifts. With this one attack, countless lives across the entire planet died. The environment was changed completely, but Fang Xingjian had once again darted into a space-time passageway. The Crown Princess let out a furious bellow, and the myriad of golden light smashed through the lithosphere and darted into the space-time passageway in the asthenosphere. Thereafter, the two of them kept on exchanging blows across seven consecutive primitive planets, almost exchanging one blow in each world. However, the damage done from each of their collisions could destroy the entire planet¡¯s habitat and cause the continental shelves, lithosphere, and asthenosphere to undergo intense changes. If they were to stay on a planet for too long, they would probably turn the entire planet into a hellish planet with extremely high atmospheric pressure without any water, and the temperature would be several hundred or even over 1,000 degrees Celsius. During these seven consecutive exchanges, the Crown Princess had relied on her great power to suppress Fang Xingjian, forcing him to at a disadvantage. However, there was no sign of excitement or a smile on her face. ¡°Fang Xingjian! ¡°How long are you going to keep running for?! ¡°Fight me with your full-power!¡± Once again arriving into another world, seething golden light encompassed the sky above the entire planet. ¡°I won¡¯t let you run anymore.¡± Yet, just as the Crown Princess was going to sweep through the entire planet once again, her countenance suddenly changed as she stopped her actions. ¡­ Above a high mountain, two streams of light¡ªone red and one blue¡ªkept on flashing as they collided repeatedly. With each collision, the sounds created tremors across 100 lis, bringing forth waves of air currents that tore through the sky. ¡°Hahahaha, Harris, your Thunder¡¯s Punishment is getting increasingly stronger!¡± A man who was covered in crimson flames all over his body laughed out loud. Standing opposite him was an old man who had electricity circling around him. The old man said coldly, ¡°Zero, your Luminous Flame Tribulation can already produce plasma flames, right? As expected of the person who possesses the strongest destructive prowess on this planet.¡± These two people were clearly both top-notch experts on this planet. After praising each other, they were going to continue sparring again. However, at the next moment, streams of golden light rose up and covered up the entire sky in almost an instant. Both of their countenances changed as they looked toward the sky. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is it an aurora?¡± ¡°We¡¯re on Rodcha Mountain, how can we possibly see the aurora here?¡± The old man who had electricity circling around him said with a frown. ¡°Could it be that the sun has undergone some changes? Or is it the cosmic waves?¡± Simultaneously, the entire planet detected this strange change. Various astronomical observatories and space agencies were taken by astonishment. A great commotion broke through many social media network and official media websites. No one knew what the abrupt weather phenomena were about. It was only because of the lives on this planet that the Crown Princess came to a stop. Sensing the densely-packed lives and vigorous energies across the entire planet, the Crown Princess revealed a cold smile. ¡®If I were really to kill all the lives on this planet¡­ With so many heaven-blessed cultivators and intelligent life forms dying, I¡¯d probably receive the full retaliation from the world¡¯s consciousness immediately. Is this what you¡¯re planning?¡¯ The Crown Princess instantly grasped Fang Xingjian¡¯s location through her high-dimensional senses and sent waves of invisible powers out toward him. The man, who was covered in crimson flames on the high mountain, locked his gaze on the sky. He looked at Fang Xingjian, who had appeared abruptly, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Our fight has been kept secret. This person appears very sneaky. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with him.¡± The old man who had electricity circling around him frowned and charged out toward Fang Xingjian. ¡°Let¡¯s seize him first.¡± On the other hand, the Crown Princess said furiously, ¡°Damn it.¡± She stopped her attacks once again all because two natives had suddenly appeared next to Fang Xingjian. She had almost killed the two of them together with him. The two natives emitted auras which resembled those of heaven-blessed cultivators. They were clearly heaven-blessed cultivators of this world. Fang Xingjian flew slowly, not breaking away from the natives. It was like he was unwilling to let the Crown Princess attack without any restraints. ¡°Fang Xingjian, what on earth are you planning?¡± Meanwhile, the old man with electricity looked at Fang Xingjian who was gradually turning into a small dot. The old man accelerated and let out a low bellow, ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s going to escape.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you planning to use the natives in this world to avoid my attacks?¡± The Crown Princess let out an enraged bellow, and her terrifying powers turned into the size of a needle¡¯s tip, striking out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Chapter 1086 - Sattva Chapter 1086: Sattva Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Golden energy appeared directly on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body through a high-dimensional attack. Then it instantly turned into a beam of light that pierced through the skies, drowning Fang Xingjian completely. In order to control the attack¡¯s repercussive waves, the Crown Princess spent a large amount of effort and power to condense the destructive prowess of this attack, reducing its influence on the material world and controlling the light pillar¡¯s diameter to be at two meters. Despite this, the destructive prowess it displayed was still horrifying. The golden pillar rose upward, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through several hundred kilometers of the atmospheric layer and continued to extend out toward the endless universe. It also extended downward and vaporized the earth continuously, instantly piercing through several hundred kilometers of the lithosphere and hitting into the planet¡¯s iron-nickel core. However, the attack¡¯s repercussions occurred instantly and then ended immediately. The old man with electricity and the old man with flames stared dazedly at the light pillar that had suddenly appeared and disappeared with a flash before their eyes. When they saw the big bottomless hole under their feet, their eyes were filled with shock. They had never encountered such astonishing power and horrifying destructive prowess on this planet before. However, after Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure was engulfed by the golden light and he disappeared, he quickly reappeared once again. He had changed to another martial art projection. ¡°Maria, you still don¡¯t recognize this world?¡± The Crown Princess was stunned for a moment. ¡°This world?¡± Her martial will quickly listened to the countless information streams in this world through high-dimensional means. She could see the many cities all the way to the end of the earth. She could hear the resounding electromagnetic signals from the atmosphere. She could hear the hints of electric signals that came from the submarine communication cables. She could hear the whisperings between lovers, the confidings between mother and daughter, the lectures from teachers during class¡­ ¡­ In a class within a school that was situated several ten thousand kilometers away¡­ ¡°Teacher, why did the dinosaurs become extinct?¡± ¡°There are many explanations and hypotheses as to why the dinosaurs became extinct. However, the one that is most popular and most accepted by the educational circles is an asteroid collision. ¡°70 million years ago, an asteroid crashed into Earth, wiping out over 80% of the living creatures on the entire planet. The collision created a great tsunami that was several hundred meters tall and an intense earthquake that was at magnitude 10 or higher across the entire planet¡­ ¡°A large area of the earth¡¯s crust was vaporized, causing countless fragments to be thrown into the air. It became a meteor rain that covered the entire planet¡¯s atmospheric layer, and the entire planet became a huge furnace¡­ ¡°Even the largest continent back then fell into pieces from the intense collision. Then due to mantle convection, continental drifts took place¡­ ¡°Earth¡¯s orbit also underwent a change, causing the entire planet¡¯s environment to become even more suited for mankind¡¯s existence.¡± ¡­ Countless pieces of information were converging in the Crown Princess¡¯ mind, allowing her to react to the current situation. ¡°We¡¯re the cause of this world¡¯s creation? My earlier attack drove the dinosaurs in this world to extinction and caused the world¡¯s terrain to change?¡± After saying these, the Crown Princess immediately went into denial, ¡°Impossible. There¡¯s a difference of several ten million years. How can the two worlds possibly be the same world?¡± ¡°Maria, do you really know where you¡¯re at?¡± Fang Xingjian said, looking at the golden light that filled up the sky. ¡°This planet we¡¯re on is one of the planets you destroyed earlier. This world is that planet¡¯s future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you can traverse across space-time? What kind of joke is this? How is it possible that you can do this?¡± The Crown Princess said furiously. Concurrently, streams of golden sword light were released into void space. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was activated, turning into streams of sword force that could slice up the continents and lunging toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. However, when the sword light landed on Fang Xingjian this time around, the streams of light immediately disappeared upon contact with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. There was no effect at all. ¡°What on earth did you do?¡± The Crown Princess asked puzzledly. ¡°This is that planet¡¯s parallel world,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I¡¯m unable to traverse to the past and future of the same world, but I can find the parallel world of their future. ¡°This isn¡¯t a leap on the timeline but a change to space. ¡°It¡¯s also the structure of the countless worlds the giant created. He has included many parallel worlds.¡± Golden light kept on seething endlessly, stretching and contracting in the sky, but the Crown Princess¡¯ voice did not appear again. However, Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Maria, even if we were to continue fighting, I can spend several years slowly wearing you out until you die. ¡°But I think that this result is something that neither of us hopes for. ¡°Therefore, I purposely found this world to perform the strongest move I¡¯ve derived to defeat you.¡± ¡°Strongest move?¡± The Crown Princess asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. This sword attack is called the Sattva Sword Technique,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. After saying this, he disappeared. Fang Xingjian had completely disappeared from the Crown Princess¡¯ senses. Just as the Crown Princess was feeling puzzled, she immediately sensed that something was not right. The powers that she had encompassed the entire planet with had started to dissipate at an unbelievable rate. No, they were not dissipating. It was just that an even stronger and violent attack was dissolving her powers from an unbelievable angle. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Within merely a few minutes, over half of the golden light in the sky above the entire planet had dissipated. The Crown Princess attempted to use all sorts of methods to stop the situation, but it was futile. The rate at which her powers were dissipating grew increasingly faster. In the blink of an eye, her Virtual Image disappeared, and she had reappeared in midair in her human form. The Crown Princess stared dazedly at her hands and asked in disbelief, ¡°What did you do?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out directly in the Crown Princess¡¯ mind, ¡°My Sattva Sword Technique needs to enter deep into the entire world¡¯s group consciousness to gather all the thoughts of all lives before it can be performed. ¡°Therefore, I left my intent in this world 70 million years ago. Now, the past and the future have linked together.¡± ¡°Sattva Sword Technique?¡± The Crown Princess was in a daze. ¡°What kind of martial technique is that? Impossible. Even if you can make use of the powers of all the living creatures on this planet, it¡¯s impossible for you to surpass me. I can kill them all with a single thought!¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Intelligent life forms are the existences with the greatest number across all the universes. When a universe gives birth to them, they become one of the foundational elements of the entire universe, becoming the important factors for changing the future. ¡°Gaining a grasp on all lives is the same as grasping hold of the future. The probability of every thought from every life form holds grasp of 99% of the entire world¡¯s future. ¡°After my Sattva Sword Technique ascertains the past and future, it controls the powers of all the living creatures during this entire timeline. ¡°I¡¯m not only relying on the powers of the living creatures on a planet but the powers of all the life forms to have existed across a stretch of timeline.¡± Chapter 1087 - Giant Chapter 1087: Giant Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, in the higher dimension of this world, a crimson helix had already entered into the depths of the group consciousness, heading toward the origin of all lives. As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already appeared before the Crown Princess, pulling her into his embrace. The Crown Princess struggled intensely but was confined by an invisible power. She could only glare at Fang Xingjian and ask, ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± A faint blush appeared on her fair face. ¡°Your struggle is meaningless. Every Planck time unit on the timeline can give me a set of powers from all the lives in this world. The amount of power I can borrow in each second is an astronomical figure, and this figure is still expanding continuously,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he looked at the Crown Princess. ¡°The exact amount it can grow to is a number that even I¡¯m unable to calculate.¡± Right now, the Crown Princess sensed a majestic power that far surpassed her sensory abilities and imagination wrapping her entire body. Before this tremendous power, even her will seemed to be shivering like a mortal facing the plunging sun. Faced with this horrifying power, respect and awe rose up uncontrollably in her heart, and the flush on her face deepened. The Crown Princess possessed powers which far surpassed those of people her age as well as experts of the same level as her. Due to what she had been through, she had an unrivaled admiration toward power as well. When Fang Xingjian performed the Sattva Sword Technique¡¯s endless and bottomless power, she was deeply infatuated by it. ¡°Maria, surrender,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Right now, as long as I¡¯m willing to do so, defeating you takes only a single thought.¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± The Crown Princess glared fiercely at Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t surrender, all I can do is kill you.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ face turned red again, and she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re wrapping around my chest too tightly.¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned. He looked at the position they were in and said slowly, ¡°Surrender.¡± Sensing waves of increasingly majestic powers invading into her body, the Crown Princess¡¯ countenance turned increasingly redder. She said impatiently, ¡°I got it¡­ It¡¯s my loss this time around. Let go of me!¡± Fang Xingjian took a look at the Crown Princess, feeling a little puzzled. Then a hint of comprehension suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he let go of the Crown Princess before saying, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The Crown Princess interrupted him. Feeling flustered and exasperated, she asked, ¡°Can your Sattva Sword Technique be used after leaving this world?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Fang Xingjian said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing the powers from the countless living creatures on this timeline. These powers can only be used in this world. ¡°But with my grasp over this world, I can return to this world at any time.¡± In the higher dimensional space, the red helix was like an anchor rooting deeply inside. It helped Fang Xingjian to remember the location of this world like a tracking device. When the Crown Princess heard that, her eyes lit up. It was like she wanted to say something but was a little hesitant. However, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back. He should have woken up from such major activity.¡± Hearing that, the Crown Princess¡¯ countenance changed. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­¡± At the next moment, the two of them disappeared without a trace amidst a series of shattered void space, leaving behind the old men with electricity and flames looking dazedly at the sky with wide-open mouths. ¡­ Returning to the Goddess Gorge once again, the entire river seemed as if it had not been through any changes. It was like time had stopped still at that very moment when they left. However, the Crown Princess sent her martial will scanning across the land, and her countenance changed slightly. ¡°Over two years have already passed?¡± ¡°Different worlds circulate at different speeds, so the amount of time passed is different as well,¡± Fang Xingjian said, throwing a glance at the world under their feet. Then he told the Crown Princess, ¡°You can help the imperial court take over the influences in the south. I¡¯m going to set up the Sattva Sword Technique in this world as well.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ eyes glimmered slightly as she asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Sattva Sword Technique need to link up the past and the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a temporary method, and it isn¡¯t stable. The cost of linking up parallel worlds is too high,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°The most stable and effective method is to enter deep into the high-dimensional space-time, grasp the choices of all consciousness, and truly control the past and the future.¡± A short moment later, the Crown Princess returned to a city in the south with a flash. Ever since Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess disappeared during that battle, the south and the north had engaged in multiple battles. The north had super high technology weapons while the south had Fang Yuan who was a Great Dao Realm expert. Without Fang Xingjian¡¯s command, the young female android Jiuqian continued staying in the arsenal. Therefore, after several battles in which a victor was not decided, the north and the south gradually maintained a delicate balance. Under this situation, the Knight martial arts which Fang Xingjian left behind previously spread out gradually. The powers of ether particles started to spread wider and wider across the entire Middle-earth. The Crown Princess sensed the changes to the entire Middle-earth and thought, ¡®Is this Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrangement? Did he complete the mission for clearing the trial while he was at it or¡­?¡¯ The Crown Princess came to a study. When Fang Yuan¡ªwho was behind the desk¡ªsaw her, she immediately went up and greeted the Crown Princess, ¡°Lord!¡± Without giving Fang Yuan time to raise questions, the Crown Princess said outright, ¡°Make the arrangements and prepare to surrender to the imperial court.¡± When Fang Yuan heard that, her countenance changed, turning extremely pale. During his period of time, her father and herself had committed many acts that they would need to be beheaded for. Surrendering was something she was the most unwilling to do. Being exiled might end up being the best possible scenario for them. However, she did not dare to go up against the Crown Princess. During the time she had served under the Crown Princess, Fang Yuan deeply understood how terrifying the Crown Princess was. So, she could only clench her teeth and said, ¡°As you command.¡± On the other hand, Fang Xingjian arrived before Eunuch Wang and the others and instructed, ¡°After the victory is determined, they will be surrendering. You guys can be in charge of taking over them.¡± Not paying any heed to his overjoyed subordinates, Fang Xingjian swayed and turned into a beam of white light, piercing straight toward the sky. Looking down at the thick layers of clouds under his feet, Fang Xingjian said, ¡°When are you planning to wait till?¡± After Fang Xingjian said this, ripples rose up in the space before him like they were taking the form of a man¡¯s figure Although Fang Xingjian could not see the man¡¯s appearance clearly, Fang Xingjian had a familiar feeling almost at the first instant the latter appeared. This appearance was of the giant he had seen before¡ªthe giant that was formed from countless worlds. ¡°How should I address you? God? Lord? Creator?¡± Fang Xingjian asked as he looked at the immaterial figure. ¡°Someone from the Country of Delusions? No, that¡¯s not right. If you were from there, you¡¯d have been beaten to death a long time ago,¡± a cold voice rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°A clone? A replica? A homogeneous existence? Or an offspring?¡± The other party did not seem to pay attention to what Fang Xingjian said and merely made its own assessments. Chapter 1088 - Strife Chapter 1088: Strife Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°What are you saying?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at him. There seemed to be no horror, anxiety, or fear in his eyes. This made the immaterial man feel very strange. He met Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of me?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. The immaterial man smiled and did not say anything. He changed the topic, ¡°You¡¯re called¡­ Fang Xingjian, right? I¡¯m very interested in your background. What relationship do you have with Li Anping?¡± ¡°Who is Li Anping?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. This was not the first time he had heard this person¡¯s name. When the evil god summoning ritual was held in the Imperial Capital previously, the warrior from the Evil God Tribe had mistaken him for Li Anping. In the end, Fang Xingjian had used his illusory arts to deceive the warrior into leaving this world. ¡°Li Anping¡­ Haha¡­¡± The immaterial man laughed and said slowly, ¡°The Silver Demonic God amongst the 13 demonic gods, the god who rules over the Country of Delusions¡­ His name is Li Anping.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed. It was as if he had not expected this answer. The other party continued on, ¡°Actually, if we think about it, this is very normal as well. As the highest existence in the entire multivariate universe, the demonic gods¡¯ powers radiate across countless universes. Traces of their existence can be seen almost everywhere, so your appearance isn¡¯t surprising either. ¡°However, by the looks of it, you don¡¯t know about your relation to Li Anping?¡± The immaterial man looked at Fang Xingjian, and there seemed to be a hint of strange gleam flashing in his eyes. Fang Xingjian stated, ¡°I don¡¯t know this Li Anping nor do I know what relationship he has with me.¡± He stared at the immaterial man and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about proper business. Why did you awaken and come meet me?¡± The immaterial man stroke his chin. He was a little unclear about Fang Xingjian¡¯s background. Given his strength, millions and millions of stars would fall with a single thought from him. Therefore, when he discovered that someone was bringing about large-scale changes to the developments and systems in the worlds which made up his body, he awakened a small portion of his consciousness to see what was going on. This situation made him a little puzzled. He smelled the scent of demonic gods coming from this person. It was as he had said earlier. In the multivariate universe, there were far too many living creatures that were related to demonic gods. The slightly stronger ones were blood descendants, members of the same tribe, creations, homogeneous existences, replicas, and so on. The weaker ones might merely be traces left behind by the demonic gods, the repercussions from their thoughts, a shadow created from their intents, or even lives that had been tainted by the demonic gods¡¯ radiations. ¡°Do you want this world?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded, not intending to hide anything at all. He performed the Nine Lives Helix and entered deep into this world¡¯s high-dimensional space-time, grasping the direction of the past and future of the timeline, so that he could control this entire planet. The other party¡¯s strength and realm were both deep and unfathomable. He was the strongest life form Fang Xingjian had ever encountered, aside from demonic gods. Therefore, he did not think that he would have the good luck of being able to keep his intention hidden from the other party. Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s affirmative reply, the immaterial man smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you? Or rather, what makes you think that I¡¯ll hand my world over to you?¡± As the man spoke, Fang Xingjian could sense that the helix in the high-dimensional space-time gradually stopped drilling downward. Simultaneously, all sorts of changes started occurring above the entire martial arts planet. People¡¯s memories started to degrade. All memories concerning Fang Xingjian started to become blurry. Deviations began to appear in their minds regarding the events that had happened in the past three years. Memories of the state of prosperity and the rebel forces gradually disappeared. It was as if three years¡¯ worth of time was being slowly wiped out from their minds. ¡°Your martial technique¡­ is called the Nine Lives Helix, right? Going through humans¡¯ choices and group consciousness to control the direction of the future. It¡¯s not a bad train of thought.¡± The immaterial man smiled. ¡°But all of the lives in this entire world, the entire planet, and the entire land all come from me. When they forget about your existence, how will you affect the world¡¯s future?¡± Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, the surging Dragon Qis that came down endlessly were being depleted rapidly. The Nine Lives Helix¡¯s influence on the group consciousness was being weakened to an extremely low level. ¡°The consciousness can affect matter through the physical body. Matter can also affect the consciousness through the physical body.¡± As Fang Xingjian said this, his body started to dissipate. He integrated with the surrounding atmosphere, into the mountains and rivers, and stepped into the pavillions. His martial will seemed to integrate into the entire world like a drizzle of rain amidst a spring breeze. He was the breeze that cut across the air in the summer night, as well as the was the drops of water which came up as the fish in the river leaped out from its surface. He was a stretch of rock that had been through tens of million years of wind and rain. He was even the twitching light and shadows that appeared at the instant matter changed. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s disappearance, the immaterial man laughed, ¡°You want to fight? Don¡¯t be regretting this!¡± In an instant, his figure seemed to also disappear immediately, leaping into every corner of this planet. At the duo¡¯s current realm, the battle between the two of them were no longer purely a competition of their moves, power, and abilities. Instead, it was a tug of war on the long river of time, countless strifes between the past and the future. People¡¯s memories gradually disappeared within a few hours. The people lost all of the memories that they had from the point Fang Xingjian descended to this world. This method was simple and crude but also extremely effective. It made Fang Xingjian lose his ability to interfere with the group consciousness, causing his Nine Lives Helix to be unable of taking root in the depths of the world¡¯s consciousness. However, it was also because this method was too simple and crude that it left behind a large amount of flaws. Memories might have been forgotten, but the material relics that had been left behind were still around. They continued to have tremendous influences on the entire world over the next few months. Amidst the night breeze, an official rubbed his head as if sensing he had forgotten something important. At the next instant, as a soft breeze blew, a page from a book was blown all the way before him. ¡°What is¡­ this? Great army rebellion? His Majesty and Marie battles on the Goddess Gorge?¡± On the river, a fishing boat stopped next to the Goddess Gorge. With their eyes and mouths wide open, the people on the boat stared at the terrain that had undergone a huge change. In the palace, Eunuch Wang shook his head, feeling puzzled. He kept having the feeling that he had forgotten something. Just then, a book fell off from the bookshelves. He picked it up and discovered that it was a secret manual he had written himself. Upon reading its contents, his countenance changed drastically. Within a few months¡¯ time, similar things of varying degrees kept on happening across the entire world. Countless experts suddenly came to the realization that they had lost a portion of their memories over quite a long period of time. With the discovery of all sorts of documents, traces, and remnants, the crimson helix once again entered deep into the group consciousness. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, but it¡¯s meaningless.¡± Amidst the night sky, a mumble seemed to be mixed in amongst the breeze. Chapter 1089 - Influence Chapter 1089: Influence Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations An intensely violent force descended from the sky, and countless amounts of matter started to vaporize directly in void space. The man¡¯s power gushed out via high-dimensional attacks, and many traces of Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence in this world were wiped out. An official had just opened the door, and he was taken by surprise. He stared at the empty study dazedly with wide-open eyes and mouth.a Eunuch Wang lowered his head and entered deep in thought. He turned his head and discovered that his secret manual had unknowingly disappeared just like that. In the study, the Crown Princess¡¯ brows twitched as she looked at the tremendous amount of books, imperial bulletins, and letters dissipating in void space. The powers struck out via high-dimensional attacks were traceless and formless. There were no signs of any light, shadows, or waves at all. Right now, the Crown Princess was probably the only person who could discover the changes that were occurring. Only she, who possessed high-dimensional sensory abilities, still retained her memories of the past three years. In the starry sky, two streams of electromagnetic waves collided fiercely and then stacked together. Countless intents gathered together in an instant. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°There¡¯s only destruction, no creation. Is it because even you are unable to complete editing all of the facts within merely a few days¡¯ time?¡± Destruction was many times easier than creation as itonly required the wiping out of the traces of Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence. If he wished for there to be creation in order to perfectly cover up all the traces of Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence, then the man would need to fabricate a myriad of lies and facades. All matter in the world was interrelated. A facade needed to be covered up by ten thousand facades. If the man wanted to change the facts about Fang Xingjian in a letter, then he would need to change all the corresponding characters, locations, events, and situations. As for destruction, he would only need to vaporize all the media that held records about Fang Xingjian. The immaterial man laughed, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s crude, but isn¡¯t it effective?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°It is definitely crude, but it might not necessarily be effective. You¡¯re trying to keep on using paint to cover up a piece of paper. The result is that you¡¯ll only be making things worse.¡± Their conversation was completed in just an instant. After vaporizing all of Fang Xingjian¡¯s records, the immaterial man started to once again wipe out everyone¡¯s memories. Fang Xingjian¡¯s retaliation continued on as well. During the interval in which matter was being vaporized and memories were being wiped out, countless people kept on recording their own experiences and noting down all the documents they had lost. There was an even greater influence on the ether particles martial arts that Fang Xingjian had set up in the past as well as the high technological equipment. The prowess from cultivating such Knight martial arts far surpassed that of the Tiangang and Disha system that was native to this world. Therefore, during these two to three years, it had disseminated widely. The high technological equipment was also coveted by countless people due to its ease of use as well as its great prowess. Right now, Fang Xingjian was working on defending the immaterial man¡¯s attempt to wipe out his traces of existence while concurrently relying on the influence of his identity as the Emperor to keep on creating various great events. The Knight martial arts, which were created by the Emperor, were disseminated across the world at no cost. New high technological equipment models were disseminated across every ten or so days. Many armies were equipped with all sorts of high technological equipment. Within a short period of time, people forgot what had happened over the past three years. It was as if there had not been any chaos in the imperial court at all, nor were there any rebellions from the feudal lords or prosperity brought about by the Emperor. However, the current Emperor was still seen as a great unprecedented saint. This was because he had not only created the Knight martial arts and becoming the grandmaster for countless cultivators in the world. He had also created high quality weapons, which became the foundations for the world¡¯s rule, and the divine weapons that countless people were envious of. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just wipe them out completely.¡± In an instant, the entire Imperial Capital was turned into dust. Numerous armies from the imperial court were vaporized completely by invisible powers. The entire world seemed as if it was going to sink into a turbulent period once again. At the top of a high mountain, gusts of strong gales kept on colliding. It was as if there was a tremendous amount of sound waves mixed amongst them. The immaterial man asked, ¡°Did you see that? My powers far surpass yours. Regardless of what kind of change you implement, I¡¯ll be able to wipe them out instantly. You¡¯ll never be able to control this world.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Is that so?¡± With the dynasty¡¯s annihilation, the entire Middle-earth once again sank into the chaos of war. Countless citizens were wrapped in the flames of battle. Despite this, Fang Xuan was still not forgotten. Even though the imperial court and the technological equipment had been wiped out, the immaterial man had not killed¡ªnor would he kill¡ªall the humans who cultivated ether particle martial arts. With the dissemination of the martial arts, Fang Xingjian¡¯s identities might be forgotten, but he would gain a brand new identity as a martial arts grandmaster. He would be remembered by the martial arts cultivators across the entire world. In the high-dimensional space-time, the Nine Lives Helix seemed to start to enter deep into the group consciousness once again. The immaterial man¡¯s cold laughter rang out without any restraints in the vacuum beyond the atmospheric layer. ¡°Is there any meaning to this? No matter how hard you struggle, there¡¯s still the absolute difference in our strength. I can easily wipe out all of the tricks up your sleeves.¡± In an instant, absolute power once again encompassed the entire planet. Everyone¡¯s memories were wiped out to the state from ten years ago. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces still continued to land amongst the circulation of the Knight martial arts. As long as the people in this world were still alive, they would be able to cultivate these Knight martial arts and gradually discover Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence. Under the duo¡¯s interference, the many scenes of love and hatred, as well as family and national feuds, kept on playing out, and history kept on being distorted. In an instant, the duo¡¯s strife had continued on for two years. To them, it seemed as if everything had just happened. Through the series of strifles, the two of them used the entire world as their chessboard and all the lives as their chess pieces, and kept on interfering with the present and changing the past. They guided the changes which were occurring to the entire world and kept on seizing control over the lives in it. At this moment, a hint of comprehension seemed to flash past in his mind. ¡®Do the demonic gods feel this way as well? It¡¯s just that their control isn¡¯t over one world but of countless worlds and endless space-time. ¡®Then how much interference was there from the demonic gods¡¯ powers for me to grow to this stage? It¡¯s just like how I¡¯ve interfered with the experts in this world.¡¯ The immaterial man¡¯s eyes saw through to the future. It was as if he had seen the results of the future. ¡®Unless I wipe out his martial arts completely, his spirit will continue to be disseminated.¡¯ He could continue to interfere with the situation and even create martial arts prohibitions in the secular world, wiping out all of the Knight martial arts completely. However, this would mean that he would have to change his Tiangang Disha system. Otherwise, this martial arts system that was specially catered for healing his wounds would clearly not be a match for the Knight martial arts when ordinary people were cultivating them. ¡°Troublesome.¡± Therefore, the immaterial man did not do that. Instead, he planned on directly wiping out all the humans in this world and then moving people over from other parallel worlds. This was like resetting the entire world, completely wiping out traces of Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence. ¡°You want to wipe out everyone?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s intent kept on resounding across void space. The immaterial man smiled and said, ¡°Are you able to stop this?¡± ¡°Your powers have already penetrated through countless worlds and space-time, and the resources you¡¯ve grasped far surpass my imagination,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°But if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do that¡­ It¡¯s because this world no longer belongs to you.¡± Chapter 1090 - Take Over Chapter 1090: Take Over Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Hahahaha, this is really funny. Doesn¡¯t belong to me? Does it belong to you instead?¡± As the immaterial man laughed coldly, horrifying powers descended from the sky, vaporizing all the living creatures in the world that had consciousness. However, at this moment, the planet stopped moving. The atmosphere turned into condensed clouds, and his thoughts came to a stop completely. All matter in the world entered a standstill at this very instant. From the humans¡¯ perspective, the moment all matter stopped moving was when it seemed as if the world had entered a state where time had stopped. ¡°Such a large-scale time-stopping phenomenon? It¡¯s impossible for Fang Xingjian to achieve this.¡± The immaterial man looked at the abnormal phenomenon before him in surprise. At the next moment, he felt as if the entire world was breaking out from his control. Being the world¡¯s consciousness, he was slowly being expelled from this world. ¡°How is that possible? Who¡¯s the one doing this? Who is it?¡± In the high-dimensional space-time, countless light rays started to penetrate this planet¡¯s past and future. Everything that wanted to control this world¡¯s powers was being expelled. ¡°White? Why is it him?¡± The immaterial man clearly understood this demonic god-level existence very well. Almost at the very instant he sensed the world coming to a standstill, he had already recognized the person who made the move. It was also because he recognized the other party that he did not put up any resistance. He knew it was meaningless to do so. Right after, the entire world started moving once again. With the exception of Fang Xingjian and the immaterial man, no one detected this change. Concurrently, both of them also sensed that there were no influences affecting their interference with this world. However, they were unable to truly grasp this world¡¯s future and take hold of the direction this world was moving in. It was because at the instant the world came to a standstill earlier, some kind of higher-dimensional power had taken over this world. They used a method that Fang Xingjian was unable to understand in order to completely take hold of this world¡¯s future. He was still able to interfere in the world and affect group consciousness, but he could no longer decide on how the world¡¯s future would turn out. At the instant he comprehended this point, a guess had appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®It¡¯s because this universe was brought into a wider and more massive system in that moment earlier. It¡¯s no longer sufficient to ascertain its history through influencing this world.¡¯ It was as if the Yellow Emperor¡¯s and Yan Emperor¡¯s 1 tribes had extended out, the various countries in the western domain had established an exchange with Middle-earth, or that the Age of Discovery had extended out across the entire planet. When the world was brought into an even bigger area, the original power that influenced this world could no longer be a decisive factor. Fang Xingjian once again released his martial art projection into this planet. His feet stepped on the clouds, and he sent his consciousness into the endless void space as if trying to sense something. Concurrently, the immaterial man appeared before him once again and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re actually White¡¯s lackey.¡± ¡°White¡­¡± White¡ªthe origin of emptiness and nebulosity¡ªwas a supreme existence even amongst the 13 demonic gods. Even Miracle World¡¯s God of Universal Truth was but his clone. Earlier on, Fang Xingjian had also ascertained that the Nine-Tiered Heavens was a power that belonged to White. It was because he had used ether particle martial arts for dissemination and completed the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ mission, bringing this world¡¯s future into White¡¯s control. In the end, White¡¯s power had really stopped the immaterial man from making a move. This also served as greater proof as to whom the Nine-Tiered Heavens belonged. In fact, seeing how the Church of Universal Truth had stayed at the top in all areas over the many years, Fang Xingjian had an idea and also guessed that White controlled a large portion of authority in Miracle World. He was best able to decide the direction of the entire world¡¯s future. It was like a chessboard, with the square that represented Miracle World being taken up by White. The immaterial man said slowly, ¡°Excellent method. It really is an excellent method. I didn¡¯t expect that your fight with me would be fake and that you¡¯ve secretly called such a great god over here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I did try to fight against you, but the amount of time you¡¯ve spent cultivating and the powers you¡¯ve accumulated far surpass mine. Your strength is greater than mine as well. When I discovered that I wasn¡¯t able to succeed insnatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth 2 [2], I could only do this,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°Right now, you should be worried about losing all of your capital over the casualties from this one world.¡± The immaterial man let out a cold laugh and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. While fighting against you earlier on, I was already prepared to give up on this world. I¡¯ve already sent out this world, and it is no longer a part of my body now.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows raised slightly, and he fully activated his high-dimensional abilities. He immediately sensed this fact. He was no longer able to see the giant¡¯s figure that was made up of countless worlds. Clearly, this world had been thrown away. The two of them exchanged a glance and instantly understood each other¡¯s plans. Fang Xingjian had not expected that he could seize the rights over this world¡¯s control with his own powers. Therefore, his initial objective was to bait White over and take over this world, or possibly the countless worlds that made up the giant¡¯s body, through White. With that, he would still have the opportunity to gather this world¡¯s resources and turn them into endless resources for his own improvement. After sensing the smell of Li Anping¡ªthe Silver Demonic God¡ªcoming from Fang Xingjian, the immaterial man had become extremely careful. He removed this world from his body and used one world to test out his opponent¡¯s depths and background. ¡°Kid, you aren¡¯t bad. You really aren¡¯t bad,¡± the immaterial man said as he stared at Fang Xingjian. ¡°It has been a very long time since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting young man.¡± ¡°It has also been a very long time since I¡¯ve encountered an interesting opponent like you,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I¡¯m still not sure how I should be addressing you.¡± The immaterial man laughed coldly and said, ¡°Hehe, do you think that after you¡¯ve snatched a world from me, we can still become good friends, changing from enemies to allies?¡± It was true that Fang Xingjian had this thought. The other party¡¯s strength was deep and unfathomable, and he knew endless martial techniques. He also had a great understanding of the multivariate universe and the 13 demonic gods. Fang Xingjian wanted to dig out all sorts of information from this man. However, it was clear that not every enemy could smile and ignore all the feuds that they had after a battle. People like Tyrant, Ulpian, and the Crown Princess¡ªwho were broad-minded, bullied the weak and feared the strong, or held great admiration for power¡ªwere all people who could become friends. However, it was impossible to turn people like the First Prince and Alexander into friends. This seemed to be the case for the immaterial man as well. Although he had lost a world and it might not seem to be much considering that his body was made up of millions and millions of worlds, the immaterial man clearly did not think that this was the case. Therefore, at the next moment, black cracks extended out from the immaterial man¡¯s body, instantly tearing up Fang Xingjian¡¯s projection into tiny pieces. Then he tapped out with one finger, and the cracks in space extended out toward a stretch of void space. It hit into the group consciousness in the high-dimensional space-time, targeting straight at Fang Xingjian¡¯s high-dimensional Sword Realm. Since he had lost the fight for the world, he decided to kill Fang Xingjian completely. Yet, at the next moment, Fang Xingjian seemed to have disappeared without a trace like an illusion. ¡°Did he run away?¡± Chapter 1091 - Divine Gate Reversal Chapter 1091: Divine Gate Reversal Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Escaped?¡± The immaterial man was stunned for a moment before he broke out laughing loudly right after. ¡°What a kid. To think that he dares to escape from right before me? Did he make use of White¡¯s powers to return to his original world?¡± At this moment, he was suddenly feeling a little regretful that he had only awakened such a small amount of consciousness and power. If he had known that the other party was so sly, he would have gone all out to keep him here from the very beginning. ¡°But¡­¡± The immaterial man said while smiling coldly, ¡°Zuo Qingcang should also be over at White¡¯s¡­ I hope that you¡¯ll like this present¡­¡± Saying this, the immaterial man pointed toward the sky with one hand, and an invisible wave instantly gushed out toward the unknown void space. ¡­ On the other side, in the sky above Miracle World, three figures appeared appeared. They were Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess who had also just returned from the Nine-Tier Heavens trial¡­ ¡°Why did this woman come along as well? Why did you bring her over?¡± The Crown Princess said as she looked at the young female android Jiuqian and frowned. ¡°I spent a lot of effort on her. It would be too much of a waste to leave her there,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he smiled, looked toward Jiuqian, and pat her head. ¡°Moreover, she has yet to fully unveil her potential.¡± Jiuqian was still in a daze and seemed to be at a loss. It was as if she had yet to understand what had just happened and was assessing this world curiously like a kitten. In her eyes, the Miracle World and the martial arts world had too many differences. In particular, the hints of waves in void space contained a tremendous amount of information and energy. ¡°Those are ether particles,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a smile like he knew what Jiuqian was puzzled about. Simultaneously, the information about ether particles that Fang Xingjian had stored in Jiuqian¡¯s mind seemed to surge out. When they went through the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ transmission and returned to Miracle World, both Fang Xingjian and the Crown Princess felt that there was something different about them now. After their Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ trial this time around, they had not only received a qualitative change to their strength in the martial arts world. They had also attained a breakthrough past tier six of the Divine level after coming back, reaching tier seven of the Divine level. The Crown Princess threw a glance at Jiuqian. It was as if she had directly seen Jiuqian degenerate continuously and change her form, turning from a complete android into many individual parts followed by all sorts of raw materials, ores, and plants. She could almost see Jiuqian¡¯s various past forms directly. The Crown Princess rubbed her eyes, and a hint of excitement flashed in her gaze. ¡°As expected, from tier seven of the Divine level onward, it¡¯s already reached the ends of the path of space. We can start to interfere with time now.¡± Space-time¡­ Space and time were one entity to begin with. Right now, the Crown Princess could sense the changes to time, and all sorts of profound comprehensions immediately gushed into her mind. ¡°Tier seven of the Divine level¡­ I can¡­¡± The Crown Princess felt that even her high-dimensional senses seemed to keep on increasing concurrently. She could see her own past and future. At the next moment, her body¡¯s time was accelerated, and her energy depletion continued increasing by many folds. Her engulfing of energy kept on multiplying as well, and the light in the surroundings also started to distort as if engulfed by a black hole. ¡°Tier seven of the Divine level can accelerate time,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he let out a soft sigh and looked at the Crown Princess¡¯ changes. The transformation to space had reached a limit, and it was now possible to bring forth the change to time. From tier seven of the Divine level onward, all sorts of illusory phenomena, negative conditions, and even superluminal phenomena would start to appear. Their battle prowess would be many times stronger than when they were at tier six of the Divine level. For Fang Xingjian, the most direct change was that his martial art projections had become stronger. Fang Xingjian swung his arm, and as his body¡¯s time accelerated, his arm was now able to move at light speed. However, it was just an acceleration of time. The kinetic energy he grasped in his hand did not change by much. Although he had broken away from the restrictions of the Knight martial path, he was still able to control his martial art projections to receive the benefits from clearing the trial of the Nine-Tiered Heavens. However, just as the Crown Princess and Fang Xingjian were both sensing the amazingness from reaching tier seven of the Divine level, an invisible wave seemed to come toward them. It traversed from across space and shot toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. The Crown Princess raised her brows, and the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was activated. The time acceleration ability she had just acquired was also used directly, forming a perfect combination with Spatial Translocation. A sword attack was thrown out, and the sword Qi surpassed light speed. However, when the sword Qi collided with that wave, it passed through the wave, unable to produce any interference. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. It¡¯s just a stream of information.¡± Fang Xingjian did not perform any retaliation and allowed the wave to freely gush into his consciousness. In that instant, a tremendous amount of information was exposed before him. Even with Fang Xingjian¡¯s cultivation, he was stunned for a few minutes before he received all of it. ¡°Parosas?¡± Hints of light flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes as he read the contents of this set of information. This was clearly the information sent by the giant whose body was formed of countless worlds¡ªthe immaterial man who had appeared toward the end. This person¡¯s cultivation could really be said to be deep and unfathomable. He even made use of this opportunity¡ªformed from when White fought his way over¡ªto find his way here and send Fang Xingjian a message. ¡°My name is Parosas. I¡¯m the person at the top of the Galactic Gods and Demons Ranking and the strongest warrior in the entire universe.¡± The first line of this message was very simple. Although Fang Xingjian had not seen the other party¡¯s actual appearance, the domineering air from the man¡¯s tone still gushed toward him. The absolute strength and confidence seemed to be carved into every single cell and nerve in the man¡¯s body. Next, there was a great amount of content concerning theories, cultivation, and martial arts. They described a martial technique called the Divine Gate Reversal. ¡°The Divine Gate Reversal is the ultimate martial technique that I¡¯ve specially created to deal with Zuo Qingcang after traversing across the multivariate universe and observing countless martial techniques. It¡¯s also the foundational theory behind the immeasurable shell that I¡¯ve created¡­¡± This guy was called Parosas, and he had an enemy by the name of Zuo Qingcang. In order to deal with this enemy, he had specially developed a restraining-type martial technique against the other party¡¯s Divine Gate Four Flexures. This martial technique was also what he had based on to develop the giant¡¯s body. Reading this point, Fang Xingjian was already feeling puzzled. Why did Parosas impart to him the ultimate martial technique that he had created for himself? Did it have some kind of flaw or was it a trap? Even Fang Xingjian was unable to determine this. He planned on refraining from cultivating the contents of the Divine Gate Reversal until he had studied them thoroughly. After putting aside the matters about the Divine Gate Reversal, Fang Xingjian led Jiuqian and the Crown Princess back to the Imperial Capital. After fighting against the Plenary Foundation Septet, the entire Miracle World entered a peaceful state. The Empire and the Church each dominated half of the world in the south and north respectively. However, it was also because there were only two influences remaining that there was turbulence creeping around beneath the peace. It is like how the saying went¡ªthere could not be two tigers living on one mountain. When there were only two influences left behind in the entire world, all the members of the upper echelon recognized that it was merely a matter of time before the clash between the two of them would break out. Chapter 1092 - Win Chapter 1092: Win Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Therefore, although it appeared as the world was still peaceful, both the Church and the Empire were investing their resources into armaments, preparing for a war that would break out at an unknown time. All the Knight Academies kept on expanding. The quota for the annual selection kept on increasing, and even the Regional and National Selections were changed to be held annually. A large quantity of Divine Weapons was being created incessantly. The ore and mineral, blacksmithing, transportation and logistics, and other relevant industries welcomed an unprecedented state of glory. The Empire had now gathered the Sand Country, the plains, and its original eight regions. Regardless of whether it was in terms of wealth, resources, or population, all of them had reached a great height. The entire country was headed toward a raging state of prosperity and development. If this were to continue on for ten or even 20 years, it would be no surprise even if the country¡¯s power managed to catch up to the Church¡¯s. Of course, this was if Ulpian were taken out of the equation. Bringing along the Crown Princess and Jiuqian back to the palace, Fang Xingjian first went to meet the Fourth Prince to ascertain the Empire¡¯s current situation. Hearing the Fourth Prince¡¯s reports, Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°You guys have done well. There will be a war between us and the Church sooner or later.¡± At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger and sent the information on the various high technological weapons he had attempted to create in the martial arts world into the Fourth Prince¡¯s mind. ¡°It takes too long to nurture Knights. The Empire can focus its resources and start to mass-produce these mechanical weapons.¡± After all, experts who could reach the Divine level, even those at tier five or six of the Divine level, would need to have extremely great talent. Fang Xingjian could mass-produce geniuses using the nine levels of the mystical prints, but if those people did not have sufficient talent by themselves, it would still be hard for them to reach the pinnacle. The amount of wealth and resources spent on them would be completely sufficient to create technological weapons that far surpassed their strength. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan was to stop the Empire from using its resources to mass-produce Knights. Instead, they should only select a small portion of people with outstanding talents to give them genius-styled nurturing. The saved resources could be used to create a large-scale mechanized army to fill up the gaps in battle prowess amongst those at the lower tier. With that, they would be able to create a military system where cultivators formed the higher-tiered battle prowess and the mechanized troops took charge of the lower-tiered battle prowess. Mechanized troops were unafraid of hardship, fatigue, and death. They were the best battle prowess meant for destruction. Nurturing Knights through an elite-based education would make it easier to nurture outstanding characters. The amount of resources required for nurturing ordinary Knights and second transition Knights would far surpass that of a mechanized army. There would still be a need to distribute authority and wealth to them. It would be both tiresome and troublesome, and this system would be discarded by Fang Xingjian. Of course, it was just a matter of not using the country¡¯s resources to support them. Fang Xingjian still would not stop the commoners from relying on themselves to cultivate the Knight martial path. With so many Divine level experts working under him that he could use as laborers, it would not take too much time to create these high-technological weapons. Therefore, in the time that followed, many secret arsenals rose up within the Empire. Prince Philip, Tyrant, and Lan Yue each built their own arsenal, preparing to mass-produce mechanized troops. They also had to produce robots equipped with electromagnetic rifles, mechanized cuttlefish equipped with plasma cannons, combat drones, and others. Clearly, after the mechanized army was produced, the Empire would at least have the absolute advantage in the lower-tiered battles. However, the Empire¡¯s upper echelon understood that if they wished to win against the Church, the greatest difficulty they had to face was still Ulpian. The second thing they had to consider was the attitude of White¡ªthe God of Universal Truth. Ever since he conversed with the Fourth Prince, Fang Xingjian had kept himself shut inside, not going outside. He would look into the distance from the palace everyday like he was observing something. He was sensing the profoundness of the integration between tier seven of the Divine level together with his own cultivation. The ability to control time acceleration, together with his high-dimensional Sword Realm, gave him a special experience. Fang Xingjian sensed half the world, and seething Dragon Qis came down from void space, gushing into his body incessantly. The Nine Lives Helix kept on entering deeper in Miracle World¡¯s group consciousness. Fang Xingjian immediately sensed that the depths of this world was a lot more difficult to reach compared to when he attempted the same thing in the martial arts world previously. One reason was because this world had a longer history. Another reason was because the existence of ether particles greatly increased the degree of chaos in group consciousness. As Fang Xingjian continued to probe deeper, his eyes penetrated through layers of void space. He seemed to have seen countless people¡¯s choices and the future of the entire world. ¡°I¡¯ve seen annihilation and despair, the end of the world and remorse,¡± Fang Xingjian said as his eyes wavered a little. He continued, a little surprised, ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± Ulpian¡¯s figure walked out from void space. ¡°You know what I want to do. Even if it¡¯s just once, I want to win against him.¡± ¡°Everyone thinks that there¡¯ll definitely be a battle between the south and the north, and I¡¯m your greatest enemy,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a sigh. ¡°But who would have expected that you don¡¯t care about the people in the world? The only person you¡¯re concerned about is him.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his head and looked at the stretch of emptiness in the sky. In fact, not long after he had returned to the Empire, Ulpian had gotten in touch with him. He found out about Ulpian¡¯s goal. Ulpian wanted to let the entire Miracle World break out from White¡¯s control and break away from the control of the highest level of existence in the multivariate world. He wanted to win the demonic god for once. However, the more one reached Fang Xingjian¡¯s current level, the more one would understand how difficult it would be to win against a demonic god. At White¡¯s realm, his will would affect countless worlds, radiating across many universes. There was almost no doubt that the Miracle World was White¡¯s territory and that the entire world¡¯s history was under his influence. It was like Fang Xingjian¡¯s influence on the martial arts world. Only events that were beyond White¡¯s will would not be controlled. For example, the fourth onslaught, the fifth onslaught, and the impending seventh onslaught. These impacts came from the worlds that were not within White¡¯s grasp, and they were the only ones that were not within White¡¯s control. Everything within the other worlds was within White¡¯s grasp and circulated according to his will. It could be said that in the present Miracle World, the history, situation, power distribution, and each country¡¯s culture were all created by White¡¯s hands. Countless worlds progressed in the way he wanted things to progress. This was despite the fact that this was merely a place for his will to radiate and for him to expand his territory, seal up his opponents, and draw power from. In the depths of a universe that was an unknown distance away where demonic gods were using true violence to spar, battles of an unknown degree of horror and violence were probably breaking out. ¡°All history, as well as everything in the past and the future, proceeds according to his will. Regardless if they are good or bad, they are clearly all beneficial to him,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°The conversation that we¡¯re having right now is likely also within his influence.¡± Chapter 1093 - Companion Chapter 1093: Companion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ulpian smiled. ¡°When he was engulfing my previous self, he had yet to completely take control over the universe I was in, and I don¡¯t come from Miracle World. I¡¯m an outsider. Or at the very least, at the moment when I was still an outsider before entering Miracle World, the thought I had of wanting to win against him wasn¡¯t affected by him. ¡°And right now, this thought that I have still remains unchanged. This obsession represents the part of my will that wasn¡¯t affected. ¡°This isn¡¯t all. It isn¡¯t just me. The process in which Divine level experts head to other worlds to clear trials is clearly not under his influence either,¡± Ulpian said. ¡°Each attempt to clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ trial is directed toward other worlds that aren¡¯t within his control. Those worlds are clearly not under his influence, and those are the moments when we¡¯re truly free. ¡°The Nine-Tiered Heavens is what allowed him to endless;y expand his territories and create Rings of Time to repeatedly seal up his opponents¡¯ systems. However, there is a flaw to it as well.¡± ¡°Despite this¡­¡± Fang Xingjian said with a frown, ¡°That is only possible if he didn¡¯t really notice it. However, once we make a move, we¡¯ll probably be discovered.¡± ¡°There¡¯s why we need to make preparations,¡± Ulpian said as he stared at Fang Xingjian. ¡°We¡¯ll clear the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ trial together, heading to a parallel world. There, we¡¯ll make the necessary plans and preparations, and then instantly put them into action upon returning. We won¡¯t give him any chance to react.¡± Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®This so-called instant probably needs to be calculated by the Planck time unit, being around 10^-43 seconds.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re right,¡¯ Ulpian¡¯s voice rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®Let¡¯s do this together, Fang Xingjian. Do you really wish to be under his control in your entire life?¡¯ Saying that, Ulpian smiled and put out his hand toward Fang Xingjian. Although the future was ambiguous and the difference in strength was vast, there were no signs of nervousness and horror in his smile. There was only endless confidence. Fang Xingjian did not say anything. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ve already been under their control from the moment I was born.¡¯ At the thought that he was left with slightly over half a year of his five years lifespan, Fang Xingjian eventually nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this gamble together with you and let this world completely break out from the demonic gods¡¯ control.¡± In Fang Xingjian¡¯s opinion, they were like ants discussing how to kill a whale. However, he could also see that both he and Ulpian were very serious about this. ¡®In comparison to Ulpian¡¯s obsession about justice and freedom, I¡­ just want to live on,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought. ¡®What an inferior and insignificant intent, yet it is also a common intent shared by all living creatures in the world¡­¡¯ At this moment, the Nine Lives Helix seemed to enter even deeper in Miracle World¡¯s group consciousness. Fang Xingjian¡¯s understanding of the yearning of all the lives in Miracle World rose up to a higher level as well. Since the two of them had come to an agreement, it also meant that the two strongest influences in Miracle World had secretly joined forces. However, it was impossible for either of them to announce this news. After all, the lower-tiered battle prowess was meaningless to them. Announcing this news would only create chaos and might even foolishly bring forward the start of the war. After ascertaining their cooperative relationship, the duo¡¯s plan was to bring in other companions. Right now, in Miracle World, there were only a few people who could be of help to Fang Xingjian and Ulpian. The Crown Princess was clearly one of them. However, it was clear that it would not be easy to persuade her to join Fang Xingjian and Ulpian in dealing with the supreme existences of the multivariate universe. ¡­ In the palace, the Crown Princess lay down on a reclined chair in the garden. Propping her chin with one hand, she looked at the young female android Jiuqian who was in the garden. Seeing Jiuqian curiously assess the flowers, butterflies, and many other bugs, a hint of disdain flashed on the Crown Princess¡¯ face, and she turned away. The Crown Princess had a thin layer of sheer cloth draped around her body, and her smooth and fair thighs could be seen indistinctly. As she turned, her well-rounded bosom seemed to shake like they were going to break out from the restraints of the sheer cloth at any moment. She could not help but recall the power of Fang Xingjian¡¯s sword attack from the other time. ¡®Sattva Sword Technique¡­¡¯ Thinking of that unbelievably majestic power, layers of densely-packed goosebumps seemed to break out on her body. Her entire face once again revealed a slight blush. As a cultivator who had been pressurized since young and as a woman who had always been working hard to go up against societal norms while facing endless unjust, discrimination, and even contempt, her greatest craving was power. Moreover, the thing she admired the most had always been power. ¡®Morals, influence, reputation, and backgrounds¡­ All of these are meaningless. In this world, only power is the ultimate index into deciding everything.¡¯ It was like how some people liked to eat dessert, some people enjoyed adventures, and other people liked exercise. The Crown Princess liked power. Each time her strength increased and each time her martial arts improved, her cells would feel a tremble coming from the bottom of her heart. It was an extremely strong feeling of jubilation. This was also the reason why she had always been working hard to cultivate martial arts, and her strength had improved at a tremendous rate. Then when Fang Xingjian performed the Sattva Sword Technique which completely surpassed her strength, it made her incapable of putting up any hints of resistance. When she was completely subdued by this irresistible power, she experienced an unprecedented feeling due to her admiration toward his power. This feeling of completely subjugation, to be filled up by the power that she respected the most, was a brand new experience for the Crown Princess. Just as her face was turning increasingly red and layers of fine sweat droplets appeared on her body, Fang Xingjian suddenly appeared before her. Like a thief caught by the police, the Crown Princess sat up a little nervously and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why have you come?¡± Fang Xingjian threw her a strange glance. At the Crown Princess¡¯ level, unless she was willing, it was impossible for her to blush or sweat. As expected, with Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival, the abnormality on the Crown Princess instantly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she once again turned into an ice-cold beauty, wearing a cool expression. ¡°Speak up if there¡¯s something you want to say. Otherwise, scram.¡± ¡°The trials for each Divine level get increasingly difficult. Even though we cleared this dangerous trial smoothly, the next attempt to strive for tier eight of the Divine level will clearly only become even more difficult. Therefore, I¡¯ve found people from the Church to join in the attempt to strive for tier eight of the Divine level together,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Do you want to participate?¡± ¡°Oh, alright,¡± the Crown Princess replied a little distractedly. Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment as if he had not expected the Crown Princess to agree so easily. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll probably set off in half a month at most. You should go ahead with your preparations as well.¡± At the next moment, Fang Xingjian made a turn and then disappeared into void space. Ulpian asked puzzledly, ¡°You lied to her?¡± ¡°Anyway, we just need to head to the parallel world together, and she¡¯d be left with no chance to back out,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°If she really doesn¡¯t agree to it, then we can just join forces to kill her.¡± Ulpian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°But is the Crown Princess¡¯ strength really alright? The changes that occurred to her body earlier are a little strange. It¡¯s as if the changes to her mood led to biological changes. If she can¡¯t even control her own emotions, then it will affect the plan too much. We need to be accurate in the timing right down to the Planck time unit.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I can train her. Although her degree of compliance isn¡¯t high, she can meet the requirements as long as she trains repeatedly.¡± Chapter 1094 - Silver Mage King Chapter 1094: Silver Mage King Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After deceiving the Crown Princess into joining them, Fang Xingjian and Ulpian headed off to find their next target. ¡°Silver Mage King?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°Is he up to it?¡± Ulpian said, ¡°The Silver Demonic God¡¯s strategy has always been to break the bigger structure from a small point. Rather than waste a tremendous amount of resources on influence, it¡¯s better to create a top-notch character to guide the flow of the entire world¡¯s revolution. ¡°Therefore, every person who is favored by the Silver Demonic God won¡¯t be too weak. It¡¯s the same for this world¡¯s Silver Mage King. He has reached tier six of the Divine level and can clear the trial together with me to reach tier seven of the Divine level before our next attempt.¡± At the next moment, the two of them arrived in the sky above a tribe in the northern ice plains. This was the biggest tribe amongst the northern barbarians and was where the Frostwolf Tribe was located. However, right now, several hundred people wearing white robes¡ªboth men and women¡ª surrounded the Frostwolf Tribe. The people emitted the thick aura of a demonic god. It was White¡¯s aura. Clearly, these people were from the Church of Universal Truth. They had the Frostwolf Tribe surrounded was because the Frostwolf Tribe was currently the only influence across the entire frozen desolate land in the north that did not acknowledge the Church as their ruler. Only the Frostwolf Tribe had yet to convert to believing in the God of Universal Truth. This group of people from the Church was clearly here to force the Frostwolf Tribe into submission. Fang Xingjian looked at the two teams who were engaged in a confrontation and said, ¡°He¡¯s backing up this tribe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really back up,¡± Ulpian said. ¡°You might not understand the situation in the northern desolate land. Due to the abominable natural environment, food is scarce and resources are lacking. Therefore, since ancient times, the bigger tribes have always implemented the rule of the survival of the fittest. ¡°The strong live, and the weak die. Even if they are siblings or parent and child, they will be eliminated if they aren¡¯t strong enough. ¡°Only the strongest warrior will be able to live to the very end. Ordinary virtues and morals aren¡¯t suitable to be used here. Over the thousands or ten thousand years, this place has always had a slavery system. The members of defeated tribes become the private possession of the victors. ¡°Therefore, on this frozen land, the lives of the people are extremely harsh. Other than a minority of people on the upper echelon, most people live in misery and suffering. Hearing Ulpian¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian immediately recalled the Silver Army¡¯s concept in the world with rings. Fang Xingjian started to understand this a little. ¡°The Silver Mage King wants to change the situation here? He wants to save those people?¡± Ulpian nodded ¡°Salvation from tragedy is his justice.¡± As the two of them spoke, the two teams of people on the ground had already engaged each other. There were clearly Divine level experts from both the Church and the Frostwolf Tribe. Both side¡¯s martial will collided and created explosions that blasted large areas of snow to create snowflakes in the air as well as aerial explosions. A silver-haired young man stood at the front of the Frostwolf Tribe. Streams of silver light soared into the sky, and he managed to single-handedly fend off 99% of the powers coming from the people from the Church. The three bishops in the lead took a step forward concurrently, and a brilliant white glow flashed, colliding fiercely with the silver-haired young man¡¯s martial will. It immediately caused the entire world to tremble. These three bishops had merely been Demigod-level existences before the world¡¯s metamorphosis. However, ever since the world¡¯s metamorphosis took place, they improved by leaps and bounds, and now all of them had reached tier three of the Divine level. At this moment, the three of them were attacking concurrently with a great force that seemed to shatter the entire world. Despite this, they were still unable to deal with the silver-haired young man. Just as both sides were going to engage in battle, the entire battlefield was suddenly taken over by two colors¡ªblack and white. All martial will, experts, air, and light had sunk into a motionless state. ¡°Time stop?¡± Standing outside the perimeters of the black and white, Fang Xingjian raised his brows. His high-dimensional sensory abilities allowed him to understand the principles behind the phenomenon occurring right before him. ¡°It¡¯s some kind of matter stagnation field. It stopped the movements of all atoms. A divine art? Or is it a martial technique?¡± Simultaneously, a silver-haired middle-aged man slowly appeared from void space and walked toward the people from the Church of Universal Truth. Within the area where time had come to a standstill, everything was in white and black. Only the things on the silver-haired man continue to remain lively like he was the only living creature amidst the dead silence. Strolling in the quiet domain, as the silver-haired man passed by each member from the Church, they would instantly disappeared into void space as if having never appeared before. Fang Xingjian was able to sense that they had been sent to some other space using Spatial Translocation. Within a short moment, the people from the Church had all disappeared without a trace. Matter started moving once again, and when the silver-haired young man saw this scene, he called out, ¡°Master!¡± The Frostwolf Tribe members behind him also dropped to their knees. The silver-haired middle-aged man paid them no need and soared into the sky, disappearing from their vision. At the same time, he appeared before Fang Xingjian and Ulpian. Clearly, this silver-haired middle-aged man was the Silver Mage King from the Mage Association. He was also the target that Ulpian and Fang Xingjian were looking for this time around. The Silver Mage King appeared before the duo, but his gaze was fixed on Fang Xingjian. As the one who was possibly the strongest Mage King in the Mage Association, the Silver Mage King¡¯s life could be said to be legendary yet arduous. In fact, before he turned 30 years old, he had been living in the frozen and barren land in the north as a slave. During those 30 years, the world presented to him an extremely brutal reality. He lost his lover, his best friend, his parents, and even hope. At 30 years of age, his countenance had appeared haggard and his heart had seemed dead. Regardless of whether it was his limbs, heart, lungs, or brain, they had all suffered permanent damage during those 30 years. It was the first time in his life that he had felt despair. However, it was at this moment that he¡ªwho had plunged to the deepest level of hell¡ªwas saved. The previous generation¡¯s Silver Mage King saved him and taught him martial arts and divine arts, allowing him to become a Silver Mage. He obtained great power that ordinary people would find hard to imagine. After crawling out from the lowest level of hell, he did not sink into wanting to seek revenge. Instead, he learned to save others. In the next ten years, he saved countless people, families, and countries. He saw many moments of tragedy, happiness, and despair. However, regardless of how hard he tried, he was unable to save everyone. Vengeance and conflict seemed to form an endless rhythm in this world. Even if he used all he had, he could not stop people from harming each other. From that instant, he understood one concept. Salvation alone was unable to prevent the next tragedy from occurring. The entire northern barren land, and even Miracle World, needed a complete and thorough revolution. He wanted to change the way people tried to survive and obtain benefits through conflict, oppression, and exploitation. However, the Silver Mage King was once again stumped over the method he should use to change this world. He could use violence to rule a country, but he would not be able to govern this country well. It was because even the youngest child of the herdsmen would know how to snatch another person¡¯s bread. Therefore, he made use of some smaller-scale tribes, cities, and towns to test out his idea. However, the many experiments made him feel increasingly hopeless about mankind. No matter how hard he tried, people would always be greedy and cruel. They would never be satisfied and would forever chase after their endless desires. No matter what system was implemented, there would always be a day when the system would break down. He experimented over and over again over several decades. There was even a time when he felt that he held no hope for mankind. This was the second time he felt despair in his life. It was also during this time when he met a woman by the name of Fang Yueru. Chapter 1095 - Search Chapter 1095: Search Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Silver Mage King and Fang Yueru spoke for a very long time, and he benefited a lot from that conversation. Thereafter, the Silver Mage King even went to Earth and observed the various systems in the area of history, society, economics, and politics. Earth was not as strong as Miracle World, but it was also because of this that the ruler did not have absolute dominance. This made it easier for there to be revolutions, and within a mere 1,000 years, the changes to Earth¡¯s civilization would surpass the changes in Miracle World over several ten thousand years. The things the Silver Mage King heard and saw on Earth had a great impact and influence on his perspectives toward the world. For the first time, he got to know about technology and the importance of production capabilities. Of course, in his opinion, the prowess of technology was not comparable to that of martial arts. The crux was in the universality of technology and the possibility to make replicates. Technology increased human¡¯s productivity tremendously, allowing even ordinary commoners to enjoy superior lifestyles. However, just as he was about to bring in technology to Miracle World, he suddenly discovered that it was impossible for this thing to be disseminated and become popularized there. One reason was that the physical parameters were different in the two worlds. This was especially when the existence of ether particles caused a majority of the technological products from Earth to be inoperable. There must be a process for improvements to be implemented. This process was not too difficult for the Silver Mage King who had reached the Divine level a long time ago. Fang Xingjian could easily make modifications successfully at this stage. Although the Silver Mage King who¡ªat tier one of the Divine level¡ªwas a far cry from Fang Xingjian¡¯s level, it had only taken him a few years¡¯ time to do it. The actual difficulty lay in the other reason. The other more important reason was that no ruler would allow commoners and ordinary people to possess the same powers as top-notch experts and dominators without having to spend any effort. Be it the Mage Association or some countries¡¯ upper echelon, after the Silver Mage King promoted Earth¡¯s technological products, they would probably accept the Silver Mage King¡¯s idea and adopt the use of some of them. They might view the technological products in contempt and see them as diabolical tricks or wicked crafts, or they might see them as a huge threat, only permitting the people from the upper echelon to use them. The Silver Mage King understood that if he were really to bring in technology to this world, they would still probably be grasped only by the minority. This would only make it harder for ordinary commoners to retaliate, and they would sink into greater despair. All of these were only because the setup in Miracle World and on Earth was different. The people in this world with authority possessed the greatest powers, having production capabilities which far surpassed those of ordinary people. It was unlike how things were on Earth. The experts in this world, especially the Divine level experts, did not require help from the commoners. The existence of technological products would only aggravate this situation, causing the experts¡ªespecially the Divine level experts¡ªto possibly be able to break away from society and live independently. When there was no need for a type of living creature to exist, what kind of treatment would they receive? When the time came, all the commoners across the world would probably just become playthings for the top-notch experts. The Silver Mage King understood that if he really wanted to bring about a revolution to this world, he would have to wait for the right opportunity. He would have to wait until a point in time when all the people in power were in agreement with him or when no one in the world could stop the world from evolving. ¡­ The Silver Mage King threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and said indifferently, ¡°Ulpian, tell your people not to come anymore. I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t kill them every time. I can¡¯t leave the matters about the northern barren lands to them. ¡°That will only cause bloodshed and conflict.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got in. These are just trifling matters. Look, Fang Xingjian has joined us as well.¡± Ulpian saw anticipation in the Silver Mage King¡¯s eyes. ¡°Other than him, another tier seven Divine level expert has also agreed to join in. What are you still waiting for?¡± With both Fang Xingjian and Ulpian coming to an agreement, it could be said that the strongest powers in the entire Miracle World had gathered together. The only thing that could stop them was probably the true owner of this world¡ªthe White Demonic God. The Silver Mage King threw the two of them a glance and said, ¡°If the entire world falls, what will the two of you do?¡± ¡°What will we do? You¡¯re saying¡­?¡± Fang Xingjian asked puzzledly. The Silver Mage King asked seriously, ¡°If this world loses White¡¯s influence, it will mean that we as the strongest experts in this world have this world¡¯s future in our grasp. How are you guys planning to rule it? How are you guys going to manage it?¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a moment. The only reason why he wanted to break away from White¡¯s influence was that he wanted to break away from all the demonic gods¡¯ control. It was because he believed the curse that resulted in him having a lifespan of five years was caused by the demonic gods and influenced by some kind of divine art. Therefore, he wanted to break away from the demonic gods¡¯ control, breaking away from the limits of having a five-year lifespan. That was why he joined this plan. Ulpian said directly, ¡°My goal is only to let this world break away from being controlled. As for what will happen to it or how it would develop¡­ As long as it is free, I¡¯m not concerned.¡± The Silver Mage King turned and looked at Fang Xingjian, ¡°What about you?¡± Fang Xingjian gave it some thought before saying, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. As long as we achieve our goal, I don¡¯t care how the Miracle World develops in the future. However, I¡¯ll still take care of my subordinates.¡± ¡°Hehe, take care of your subordinates?¡± The Silver Mage King asked. Then he stared into Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°The Empire you rule over is still extremely corrupted. It¡¯s just being forcibly held up with your powers.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and said, ¡°You want to change the entire world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want a world where everyone is equal, where there¡¯s no pressure for survival, no war, no oppression¡­ where there are rich resources, where everyone can do what they want to do, and where there are no more tragedies,¡± the Silver Mage King said as he stared at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Your idea is very good, but as long as humans still have desires, there will still be negative emotions. It would mean that it was impossible for such a world to exist.¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Ulpian. The Silver Mage King¡¯s ideas were very similar to how Ulpian¡¯s had been in the past. Ulpian remained silent like he had sunk into his past memories. ¡°That might be so, but I feel such a country exists.¡± The Silver Mage King¡¯s eyes gleamed with an unfathomable glow. It was as if there were endless secrets concealed within it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take part in the plan that you have.¡± Fang Xingjian frowned. He could sense that the Silver Mage King was like how Ulpian was in the past¡ªnot a person who would give in. Fang Xingjian felt that the Silver Mage King seemed to be hiding something by agreeing so easily. ¡­ During the time Fang Xingjian and Ulpian were gathering companions in Miracle World¡­ At the borders of the solar system in Earth¡¯s world¡­ Countless spatial ripples were sent out. Amidst the stacking layers of waves, several huge battleships that could be comparable to the Himalayas gradually appeared. A woman¡ªwho was dressed in a golden gown and was covered in all sorts of metal, gemstones, and photons¡ªwore a grieving expression. Hints of tears could be seen at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Nothing has been found yet?¡± She said with a sigh as she stood on the bridge of the ship. ¡°My son died. The only son my husband left me with has died. And yet you guys are unable to find even the shadow of the murderer despite spending ten years of time. What on earth are you guys doing?¡± The woman¡¯s hands clenched two heads¡ªone belonging to a man and the other a woman¡ªand caused them to become slightly deformed. If Fang Xingjian were here, he would be able to recognize the man and woman as the Snake King and Zi Xing who had also successfully cleared the trial after Fang Xingjian defeated the Divine Emperor. Chapter 1096 - Disaster! Chapter 1096: Disaster! Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Zi Xing and the Snake King were the other people who were also trying to clear the same trial as Fang Xingjian back when they were in the world which was coming to an end. It was also in that world that Fang Xingjian defeated the Divine Emperor and his robot armies, obtaining information on countless technologies. They became a tremendous help to his cultivation at a later time. In order to thank Fang Xingjian, Zi Xing and the Snake King had imparted him with the Double Moons Projection, allowing him to gain the ability of letting multiple people clearing the trial concurrently. This also brought about an extremely great influence to the entire Miracle World. However, at this moment, Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s heads were both clenched in someone¡¯s hand. As the person¡¯s hands kept on pressing on their heads with great strength, the structure of their heads kept on receiving damage, and hints of agony and horror kept on flashing in the duo¡¯s eyes. In the two metal coffins over ten meters away, their headless corpses were restrained by invisible force fields. Their bodies were in so much pain that they were convulsing, yet they were unable to break out from the restrictions of the force field. Zi Xing said with a horrified expression, ¡°We¡¯ve done our best! He¡¯s here! He¡¯s definitely here!¡± Beside Zi Xing, the Snake King said furiously, ¡°Don¡¯t beg for her mercy. Old demonic hag, you annihilated my entire tribe and destroyed my homeland. The feud between us is irreconcilable!¡± The woman who was holding the two heads smiled. Her expression was filled with great poise, and her eyes were brimming with spite for all lives. ¡°If I¡¯m unwilling, the two of you can even forget about dying.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very delicate, but the words she spoke made their hearts turn cold. ¡°Do your job and help me find that person. Before I find that b*stard, the two of you will have to suffer from having your hearts and souls being in turmoil day and night. You¡¯ll enjoy that never-ending agony.¡± While the woman spoke, a piece of ruby on her forehead released an invisible wave that instantly sank into Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s heads. As their hearts and souls went through great turmoil, the two Divine level experts¡ªbe it their heads or their bodies¡ªconvulsed intensely. They kept on twitching and wriggling as if they had sunken into some kind of intense pain. It was a pain that they were unable to tolerate despite being Divine level experts. At that moment, a stream of light and shadow appeared before the woman. It was a young lady dressed in a blue and white uniform. She was the artificial intelligence of this space battlecruiser. In fact, all the functions on this battlecruiser were controlled by this artificial intelligence. The only intelligent lifeforms on the battlecruiser were the woman, Zi Xing, and the Snake King. Aside from them, there was no one else on the massive battlecruiser. The young lady sent out a projection and said, ¡°Mistress, intelligent lifeforms have been detected on the third planet in this galaxy, counting from the outside.¡± As she spoke, the projection of the entire solar system appeared before the woman. It then rapidly magnified, moved around, and revealed the Earth¡¯s appearance in accordance to the woman¡¯s thoughts. The woman looked at Earth and mumbled, ¡°I hope that the two of you won¡¯t make another mistake this time around.¡± A short moment later, the space dock at the bottom of the space battlecruiser opened up. A large number of small battlecruisers that were the size of buildings darted out. These small battlecruisers paused for a moment before flying rapidly in Earth¡¯s direction. ¡­ On Miracle World, after the Crown Princess and Silver Mage King both agreed to participate in their plan, Fang Xingjian and Ulpian did not look for the Immortality Saint. Although the Immortality Saint was also a tier six Divine level expert, he was White¡¯s follower¡ªthe Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Saint. There would be a great amount of uncertainty if they let him participate in the plan against White. As for the others, most of them were not strong enough and had yet to gain the right to participate in this plan. Right now, what Fang Xingjian and Ulpian needed to consider was the Western Land¡¯s influence. Earth, Miracle World, and the Western Land were three worlds that were connected together with the Miracle World acting as the transiting stop. Earth did not have top-notch martial arts and could not interfere in their actions. However, there were tier eight or even tier nine Divine level experts in the Western Land. These experts were at the other end of the space-time passageway, which was like Miracle World¡¯s backyard. Fang Xingjian and Ulpian had to consider the influence that they would bring. ¡°We¡¯ll first think of a way to close up the connections on both sides. If that¡¯s not possible, then we¡¯ll conquer or destroy them,¡± Ulpian said coldly. ¡°We only have one chance and can¡¯t leave any possible dangers that might pop up in the future. Moreover, the Western Land is connected to Miracle World. This means that the Western Land is also influenced by White.¡± Ulpian¡¯s words revealed a hint of brutality and indifference. It was as if he had already decided on the fate of the several billion lives in another world. In fact, he had the right to do so as well. It was because although he had yet to recover to have the battle prowess of when he was in his best state, he had already walked down another path through cultivating Knight martial arts. His entire body was situated in a high-dimensional condition that could not be observed, touched, or imagined. His strength was a notch higher than even Fang Xingjian¡¯s. It was only through a fight that it could be known whether he or a tier nine Divine level expert was stronger. Other than that, there was another preparation they had to make¡­ ¡°The White Emperor Zenith Sword¡¯s 28 sections and the method of converting between lifespan and strength¡ª¡± Ulpian said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave these to you while I head to the space-time passageway leading to the Western Land to take a look and see if I can close it.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Although he understood the cultivating method of the Royal Heavenly Great Art from the Crown Princess, there were also other problems involved. The Crown Princess had not been frank in passing the cultivation method over to him. Just then, Fang Xingjian suddenly frowned. It was because he discovered that he had suddenly lost connection with the martial will he had left behind on Earth. It was as if it was dealt an instant kill before it could sense any situation. However, who on Earth was capable of dealing him an instant kill? Even though it was just a stream of his martial will¡­ Ulpian turned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There are just some minor problems, and I¡¯ll need to return to Earth to take a look.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s body flashed, and he gradually dissipated in void space. ¡°Keep in touch if there¡¯s a situation.¡± Having grasped Spatial Translocation and the time-acceleration ability, Fang Xingjian¡¯s speed was now at the superluminal level. Almost at the same time he dissipated, he arrived in the sky above the shores of the Western Land. He immediately saw an astonishing scene. A large amount of seawater was flowing toward the west, and the land¡¯s water level was lowering incessantly. It was as if there was an invisible sewer somewhere on the other end. Fang Xingjian squinted a little. As the tides headed toward the west, the tides became increasingly fiercer, and the waves grew increasingly bigger with dark clouds filling up the sky. The waves reached a height of over ten meters, and the large amount of water vapor soared into the sky. It turned into wind and rain, and then created thunderbolts and lightning. Chapter 1097 - Pursue and Attack Chapter 1097: Pursue and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The entire sea seemed to have sunk into great fury. Thunderbolts, windstorms, and tsunamis were raging on incessantly. At the center of all the windstorms and tsunamis, a huge and invisible cavity floated in the intersection between the seawater and atmosphere. It was about the size of half the Imperial Capital, and it was crazily engulfing the atmosphere and seawater, causing a tremendous amount of water and air to keep on flowing toward the hole. This formed the scene of raging wind and rain. At the sight of this scene, Fang Xingjian frowned. The feeling that something was not good appeared in his heart. He split out a portion of his martial will and sent it walking toward that hole. In the blink of an eye, the space-time in front of him wavered for a moment, and he discovered that he had arrived in a stretch of the universe¡¯s vacuum. A stretch of starry sky appeared before him, and his surroundings became an area of vacuum. Earth had disappeared completely. Behind Fang Xingjian, a tremendous amount of air and seawater kept gushing out from void space, turning into all sorts of strange shapes as they floated in the universe¡¯s vacuum. ¡°Earth¡­ disappeared?¡± The part where Earth and Miracle World had overlapped was a sea region. With Earth¡¯s disappearance, the seawater and air from Miracle World kept on gushing into the universe¡¯s vacuum, causing the scene of raging wind and rain. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will soared into the sky in Miracle World, turning into three streams of light and dissipating into the air. After understanding this situation, he immediately informed the Crown Princess, Silver Mage King, and Ulpian. ¡°I think¡­ we have trouble.¡± After informing the three of them, Fang Xingjian¡¯s clone continued to probe in the universe¡¯s vacuum. His martial will scanned out in all directions, and he immediately discovered some strange traces. A short moment later, the Crown Princess, Silver Mage King, and Ulpian appeared at the two ends of the ocean on Earth and Miracle World. Each of them sent out a clone to investigate the situation. They looked at the disappearing Earth and the huge hole above the Western Sea, and all of them wore astonished expressions. Ulpian shook his head. He was attempting to shrink the region where the space-time overlapped, but it was useless. ¡°Based on this speed, Miracle World¡¯s ocean and atmosphere would be sucked dry within a month if we don¡¯t make an attempt to stop this. No mortal will be able to survive.¡± A hint of fury and killing intent flashed on the Silver Mage King¡¯s face. He pressed out with one hand, and an invisible force descended from the sky. The raging surface of the sea was flattened, turning into a blue mirror and becoming very still. Simultaneously, the seething atmosphere calmed down as well. Within a range of 1,000 lis, there were no more traces of a breeze at all, and the entire sea turned extremely calm once again. However, as the seawater and atmosphere stopped flowing, an invisible sphere-shaped region appeared between the sea and the atmosphere. The Silver Mage King had forcibly used his powers to fend off the flow of the seawater and air, exposing the overlapping region between the two worlds. ¡°Regardless, we must first stop the disaster from spreading.¡± Fang Xingjian made a move as well, and invisible sword Qis circled around the sphere-shaped region. Concurrently, the Crown Princess and Ulpian made a move too. Two streams of martial will¡ªone having a golden glow and the other a silver glow¡ªsoared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, they encompassed the entire coast. Fang Xingjian and the other three were the strongest cultivators in Miracle World. With them joining hands at the moment, endless strong forces instantly cut across the air and suppressed the four directions, encompassing the entire overlapping region. The connection between the two worlds was temporarily locked, preventing the disaster from further continuing on. It was as if they had used a plug to block off an underground sewer. Ulpian said, ¡°This seal can sustain for about a month. If the problem isn¡¯t solved within a month, we¡¯ll need to continue sustaining the seal.¡± The Silver Mage King said, ¡°Is there a way to close up the space-time passageway?¡± Ulpian said, ¡°There¡¯s currently no way to do that. The overlapping space-time region here is the same as the Western Land that I went to observe earlier. They were both set up by White¡¯s powers. If we make a move, there will probably be impacts that are hard to predict.¡± At the same time, the four people in the universe¡¯s vacuum were also analyzing the situation before their eyes. ¡°There are no remnants and no remaining heat radiation, and we haven¡¯t discovered any apparent meteors other than the solar system for now. We can eliminate the possibility that the entire planet has been crushed by a single attack,¡± the Crown Princess said calmly. The Silver Mage King stroked his chin, looked at the gradually disappearing faint space ripples, and said, ¡°This should be some kind of space interference method. The remaining force field still caused space-time to become distorted. This means¡­¡± Ulpian raised his brows and said, ¡°Someone has taken away the entire planet?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flashed, and he asked, ¡°Can we track it?¡± ¡°Let me verify it. Thank goodness you discovered it early. If over ten hours have passed, then even I won¡¯t be able to track it.¡± Ulpian smiled. Streams of silver light flashed out from his eyes. The entire world seemed to have become different under his senses. His gaze seemed to penetrate through the timeline, looking into the scene that appeared during the past few minutes. A stretch of piercing white light had encompassed the starry sky, and the distorted space covered up the entire Earth. Everything happened instantly. By the time they reacted, the entire planet had instantly distorted and shrunk. In the end, it was like a very long strand of noodle, sucked into a palm-sized hole and completely disappeared. When Earth disappeared, there was only a small metal sphere¡ªthat was the size of a palm¡ªleft behind. It was as if this unbelievable metal sphere stored the entire planet. ¡°Then¡­¡± A few spaceships that were the size of buildings floated slowly next to the metal sphere. As the several force fields delivered their impact, a spaceship grabbed the metal ball back into its cargo. ¡°Unbelievable. What kind of technique is this?¡± Ulpian said while his eyes were completely covered by silver light. ¡°Earth was shrunk to palm-size by some kind of space technology and then captured by a few spaceships.¡± ¡°The spaceships themselves have space-jumping technology. They went to¡­¡± At the next moment, Ulpian led the other three, successively performing Spatial Translocation methods while jumping all the way to the solar system¡¯s borders. The moment they arrived at this place, the four of them discovered a tremendous amount of heat energy remnants. Fang Xingjian looked at the radiation in vacuum and said calmly, ¡°They haven¡¯t left for long. It doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary space jumping means.¡± Ulpian put out his hand and grabbed out. Areas of colorful glow appeared before them. ¡°It¡¯s quantum foam. They¡¯ve used quantum foam to head to another universe.¡± ¡°Quantum foam?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned. Looking at the glow in Ulpian¡¯s hand, he suddenly reacted. He recalled that when he was striving for the Divine level, what he needed to do was to break through the limits of the microscopic world, reaching a passageway where there was neither time nor space. They were clearly what Ulpian had called quantum foam, as well as the passageway that led to other universes. It was just that when he strived for the Divine level, it would be useless even if he were to use all of his powers to break through the passageways and head to other universes. ¡°To see a world in a grain of sand¡­. Each quantum foam can lead to one universe. At the ends of time and space, it¡¯s just another brand new stretch of universe.¡± Saying that, Ulpian¡¯s eyes lit up with silver light once again. ¡°Quantum foam goes through billions of changes in every second. Each of them lead to a different universe. Thankfully, it hasn¡¯t been long since those people left. I¡¯ll try to find them.¡± Chapter 1098 - Spaceship Chapter 1098: Spaceship Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Countless changes went on in Ulpian¡¯s eyes and then disappeared with a flash like there were endless universes being born and then disappearing before his eyes. This continued until the next moment when a massive spaceship appeared and then disappeared in front of him in an instant. Streams of silver light erupted, taking Fang Xingjian and the other two with him. Fang Xingjian and the other two understood that Ulpian did not harbor any ill intent toward them and thus did not resist. The four of them instantly turned into four extremely small dots. With a swoosh, they darted into a certain quantum foam and disappeared completely. In an instant, countless grotesque and bizarre images appeared before Fang Xingjian. It was as if they were depicting the past and future of the entire world. However, before he reacted, they disappeared without a trace. Back when Fang Xingjian was striving for the Divine level,he had merely reached the level of the Eternal Sword Seigneur even though he had used all his powers. Right now, his martial art projection had attained a breakthrough to tier seven of the Divine level, and his high-dimensional main body was even more deep and unfathomable. At this moment, they instantly passed through the passageway and arrived in another universe. What appeared before the four of them was an extremely massive piece of land which far surpassed those on Earth and Miracle World. This piece of land floated in void space, and there was only a stretch of absolute darkness in the surroundings. However, the piece of land kept on flashing, lighting up this stretch of darkness. ¡°There¡¯s almost no changes to the flow of time.¡± Fang Xingjian first checked the issue he was the most concerned about. He then looked at the piece of land in front of him and instantly scanned and calculated the concrete data. ¡°It¡¯s at least one-tenth the size of the sun. Moreover, it is situated within the dark area of the universe. There are no fixed stars at all within 100 light years, and it isn¡¯t situated within a certain galaxy either. Clearly, this piece of land itself contains a massive power supply. Ulpian said, ¡°It¡¯s not a piece of land. It might be more suited to be called a spaceship.¡± ¡°Spaceship?¡± The Crown Princess asked puzzledly. Ulpian nodded. ¡°All of them are formed through assembling man-made metal. This is an artificial spaceship and not naturally-formed land. ¡°It¡¯s not possible for a piece of land to exist in the universe¡¯s vacuum like this either¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s just go in and take a look. We must snatch Earth back,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he looked at the piece of land and revealed a curious expression. ¡°Let our clones take action respectively, and let our main bodies stay outside.¡± The other three also revealed curious gazes as they looked at the land in front of them. At the next moment, the four of them split out a bit of their martial will, darting into the metal world before them. Fang Xingjian turned into an invisible wave and got closer to the land. Relying on the powers of time-acceleration, Spatial Translocation, and high-dimensional sword arts, he successively passed through over 100 layers of defensive forcefields of all varieties and finally arrived in the land¡¯s atmospheric layer. Other than having over 100 layers of defensive force fields on the exterior, this metal land¡¯s atmosphere was very suitable for mankind. Even its gravity was not much different from the gravity on the Earth Fang Xingiian came from. ¡°To think that such a massive metal object didn¡¯t turn into a metal planet under the gravity¡¯s influence. Even the atmosphere and gravity aren¡¯t that much different from Earth¡¯s. ¡°It seems that both the atmosphere and gravity have been modified before. For it to be intentionally modified into this state¡­ Is it because the intelligent life form here are very similar to humans?¡± Fang Xingjian sensed a little before continuing to descend. Very soon, he saw a bunch of densely-packed tall buildings that were like a metal forest. There were high-story buildings over 10,000 meters tall everywhere. Everything before his eyes was like a dense forest formed from metal. Countless flying devices flew between the tall buildings at rapid speed like bugs. Every inch of space in the city had been fully utilized. Within Fang Xingjian¡¯s area of vision, everything was just like this metal city. There were no hints of greenery at all. His martial will scanned those metal buildings and flying devices. There were people that wore numb expressions everywhere, moving around in a hurry. It was as if all of them seemed to be in a rush for time. Their appearance was almost identical to that of humans. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will scanned those people¡¯s bodies, and he thought, ¡®Their body structure is very similar to that of humans¡¯ but stronger. Is this a parallel world?¡¯ In Fang Xingjian¡¯s investigations, almost all of these people possessed an athlete¡¯s physical attributes. Amongst every 100 of them, there would be one whose body attributes would reach the level of an Olympic champion. A small portion of them had even surpassed human standards and reached the level of Knights. Clearly, the average level of physical attributes that humans of this world possessed was very high. Fang Xingjian continued his search and arrived in a cylindrical-shaped building. He immediately discovered that the building was filled with children between the ages of 5 to 18 years old. All of them were receiving education in the respective floors. This was clearly a school, and the way they were being educated was very special as well. Most of them were laying in small compartments, with their eyes tightly shut and their eyeballs moving around continuously. There was another portion of them who had a tremendous number of circuits inserted into their bodies. They were in deep slumber. ¡®Some kind of method that directly channels in knowledge?¡¯ Fang Xingjian guessed. Clearly, what he was seeing was a world that had an extremely high level of technology. Their technical skills in space, gravity, artificial intelligence, network, and various other aspects far surpassed those in any other worlds that Fang Xingjian had been to before. ¡®If we were to reveal myself, they might be able to detect us very easily. Before finding Earth, it¡¯s not recommended that we act recklessly for now.¡¯ Fang Xingjian still lacked understanding in this world. Therefore, after going around slightly, his gaze suddenly narrowed. Then he flew toward the roof of a school. He saw a young man standing at the edges of the rooftop. The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and grief. With a leap, the young man jumped off the building that was over 1,000 meters tall. At the sight of this scene, Fang Xingjian swayed slightly and turned into an invisible wave that darted into the young man through his forehead. ¡®Since you don¡¯t want this body, I¡¯ll be taking it.¡¯ The young man¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with bewilderment. However, at the next moment, it regained clarity. During this short period of time, Fang Xingjian went through the countless memories in the young man¡¯s brain. Fang Xingjian could even directly create a brain from nothing. The structure of ordinary people¡¯s brain was far too simple to his current self. Reading through ordinary people¡¯s memories were as easy as breathing. Therefore, a short moment later, he had already gained a generic understanding about this world. His body was still continuing to fall down from the top of the building. However, after plunging for a distance of ten meters, two flying devices appeared on his left and right respectively. They shot out two force fields and held him back. A cold robotic voice rang out from the flying devices, ¡°Hogan Davis, you¡¯re suspected of illegally ending your own life and destroying personal property. You will be arrested and will await for the court¡¯s judgement. Is there anything you want to say? Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He did not care for any judgements or laws. He was still continuing to read this world¡¯s information. Chapter 1099 - Discuss Chapter 1099: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations It was like what Fang Xingjian had seen. The world before him was like a world with an extremely high level of technological productivity. The entire world was situated on a piece of metal land. This piece of metal land itself was a gigantic-scale spaceship that was one-tenth the size of the Sun. The spaceship¡¯s engine system ceaselessly supplied the entire spaceship with energy. The young Hogan¡¯s memories did not understand the principles behind the engine system. However, be it his parents, teachers, or friends, all of them said that this was some kind of perpetual motion machine which supplied all of the people on the land with an endless amount of energy. Not only did this endless source of energy help this world¡¯s people to change the environmental factors including the atmosphere and gravity, but it also made this world even more suitable for living. Through mass-energy conversion, the entire spaceship was also capable of producing its own food, maintaining the spaceship, and creating all sorts of tall buildings as well as high technological products. It was like a small-scale universe that kept on expanding in all directions. In fact, ever since this spaceship was born, it had already been through over 100 modification and expansion efforts. The thing that Fang Xingjian was even more concerned about how this entire world belonged to one person¡ªa woman called Catherine. On this spaceship by the name of ¡®Morning Star¡¯, be it the spaceship itself, its energy, the variety of high technological products, right down to every inch of space, every breath taken, and every bit of sunlight, it all belonged to Catherine. Ordinary citizens possessed nothing other than themselves. If they were to commit suicide or murder, it would be considered the most serious crime. They would lose themselves completely and become Catherine¡¯s slave forever. If other worlds were to have this world¡¯s structure, the entire world would probably revolt and the people would rebel. However, on the Morning Star spaceship, Catherine grasped the highest level of authority. Artificial intelligence would be constantly surveilling all the situations on the spaceship. She possessed countless weapons that could destroy cities, annihilate countries, and vaporize planets. Ordinary citizens were unable to put up any resistance at all. ¡°This Catherine already possesses everything that can allow her to be self-sufficient. So what¡¯s her goal to nurture so many citizens?¡± Fang Xingjian continued to read through the young man¡¯s memories and gained some understandings. In fact, even if there were no humans on the entire Morning Star spaceship, it could still be self-sufficient and did not require any human¡¯s help. They were not even required to work. However, Catherine constructed cities, set up schools, and selected talents based on certain systems, distinguishing people into different grades and ranks. Talents of different levels could possess different levels of authority. They could even be equipped with all sorts of high technological weapons and gain more rights to command the lower-tiered citizens. The most important part in nurturing human talent¡ªor rather, the determining results¡ªwould be the strength of one¡¯s spiritual ability. However, the objective behind why Catherine was selecting people like this was not something that could be found in the young man¡¯s memories. ¡°Spiritual ability?¡± Just as Fang Xingjian was contemplating about these, the two flying devices had already brought him along and flown off rapidly, heading toward the location where they kept the arrested criminals. Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, and he suddenly said, ¡°Wait a second. I request to take a spiritual ability test.¡± The two flying devices instantly stopped, and an invisible ray swept through Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Immediately after, several small-scale robots that were the size of fingers flew around Fang Xingjian, stretching out many tentacles around his body. ¡°Spiritual ability test has started. Please freely release your spiritual ability.¡± Spiritual ability was the greatest factor that determined the statuses and identities of the people in this world. It was also the most important result for the students in schools. As long as one¡¯s spiritual ability was high enough, then the suicidal crime the young man committed earlier could also be pardoned. This meant that what Fang Xingjian needed to do now was falsify a spiritual ability result. ¡®From his memories, spiritual abilities are just some kind of energy¡­ Then¡­¡¯ With a single thought from Fang Xingjian, streams of heat energy were emitted from his body. Then the tentacles that those robots extended out started trembling as they absorbed all the heat energy. A short moment later, a voice rang out from the robots, ¡°Level 1 spiritual ability. Please take the test again.¡± ¡®Level 1? What kind of joke is that?¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned and found this strange. The amount of heat energy he released earlier was about the amount comparable to a tank¡¯s main cannon. It was unexpected that it was only considered to be level 1 heat energy. Could it be that spiritual abilities had some kind of vast differences from heat energy? Fang Xingjian looked at the tentacles that stretched out once again, gave it some thought, and decided to try releasing a greater amount of heat energy. He doubled the amount of heat energy released. This time around, it was at the level of a Tomahawk cruise missile. ¡°Level 3 spiritual ability. Please take the test again for verification.¡± Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®That¡¯s interesting. Based on my knowledge, there are over 100 levels of spiritual ability? To think that this is only at level 3? Do the people in this world really not have extraordinary powers?¡¯ In young Hogan¡¯s memories, extraordinary powers did not exist. Everything proceeded on based on ice-cold physical laws. There were no powers that could surpass the power of technology. Fang Xingjian released heat energy once again to ascertain his level 3 spiritual ability. After all, having level 3 spiritual ability was already sufficient to pardon the suicidal crime he had committed. ¡­ In the universe¡¯s vacuum outside the metal land¡­ Fang Xingjian and the other three stood in the sky above the land and looked down at the massive spaceship which seemed to be boundless. Unfathomable gazes flashed in their eyes. The Crown Princess laughed, ¡°It¡¯s interesting that this is a world ruled by a female sovereign. I wonder what kind of magnificent tale this is.¡± The Silver Mage King frowned. ¡°This woman is vicious, oppressing the world single-handedly and exploiting the people. This world isn¡¯t stable. Even robots can¡¯t be perfect. I¡¯ve found many rebellious forces.¡± Ulpian stroked his chin as if feeling very interested in the world before him. ¡°In this world, Catherine is the only mistress. She is the mistress over everything in the world. Clearly, she¡¯s the only one who could have possibly taken Earth away. ¡°However, won¡¯t be able to just get Earth back. ¡°There are many valuable things in this world.¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°But that Catherine isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Everyone must be prepared.¡± Each of the four top-notch experts started to gain an understanding of this world under their feet from different aspects. They communicated while standing in void space. It was as if they had come across a piece of treasured gemstone and were discussing how they should split it. ¡­ Just as the four top-notch experts were discussing how to conquer this world, Catherine was in a 10,000-meter-tall tower at the highest point of the spaceship. She casually tossed the metal sphere that contained Earth to the side like some kind of rubbish. The sphere was caught by a force field before it got close to the wall and floated gradually in midair. Behind the sphere, there were countless other densely-packed miniature planets that had been shrunk just like it had been. Catherine said calmly, ¡°Analyze this planet completely and find traces of that b*stard Fang Xingjian.¡± ¡°As you command.¡± In that instant, countless rays scanned the miniature planet, and it instantly created a commotion on Earth. Simultaneously, a message was sent into Catherine¡¯s brain. Her brows were raised, and a vicious look appeared on her face. ¡°There are still people, who are unafraid of courting death, coming here?¡± Chapter 1100 - Silver Shadow Chapter 1100: Silver Shadow Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As Catherine raised her brows, countless projections appeared in front of her. They formed the surveillance map of the entire Morning Star spaceship. This massive spaceship was installed with densely-packed surveillance equipment. They were all controlled by artificial intelligence that constantly monitored all corners of the spaceship. Right now, large batches of spaceships could be seen appearing in the space around the Morning Star. Densely-packed spaceships kept on appearing with a flash, and the number was unbelievable. ¡°Hmph, have the losers from the Silver Shadow Empire come chasing here?¡± The corners of Catherine¡¯s lips curled up into a contemptuous smirk. ¡°Didn¡¯t I merely take ten or so planets? Dailey, kill them all.¡± The artificial intelligence replied, ¡°As you command.¡± At the next moment, large groups of space fighter aircrafts rose up from the Morning Star and charged out toward the fleet of space battlecruisers that were chasing after them. The entire Morning Star had been covered by over 100 layers of force fields in order to protect the metal city and its many citizens. This was both a protection and restraint, causing the Morning Star to be unable to freely shoot out with the weapons it possessed within the spaceship. However, the space fighter aircrafts that were sent out were not weak either. In the blink of an eye, the armies from both sides came into contact. Streams of scorching plasma light pillars cut across the universe¡¯s horizon, and countless light spots would occasionally explode and then disappear into the blank canvas. Each space fighter aircraft was like an agile fish that cut across the sky. As they dodged the enemies¡¯ cannon attacks, they would keep on shooting out many high-energy lasers or bombs to attack the other sides¡¯ space battlecruisers. The Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s fleet was as firm as a mountain, relying on their superalloy body structure and plasma shields to fend off many attacks. They would also use their plasma cannons and super electromagnetic cannons to attack the space fighter aircrafts. In the blink of an eye, the battle between the two parties had become extremely intense. Amongst the Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s fleet, the most massive battlecruiser which was the size of Demonic City, as well as its equipped weapons, were being controlled by thousands of people. It was going all out in fighting Catherine¡¯s forces. Catherine¡¯s fighter aircrafts were not the only ones which were unmanned combat aerial vehicles. In fact, most of the Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s battlecruisers were also the same, being controlled remotely. All of the members were gathered in this command ship which had the greatest level of defense and was the biggest. The surrounding battlecruisers that were densely-packed together surrounded and defended it. In the command ship¡¯s command center, the Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s commanding officer¡ªMike Darun squinted his eyes and looked at the projected battle situation. He said calmly, ¡°Catherine has a perpetual motion machine. Don¡¯t give her a chance to drag time. Press over at one go.¡± A short moment later, the entire fleet of space battlecruisers ignored all the cannon fire and advanced toward the Morning Star¡¯s land, crashing over at full speed. When looked upon from afar, this scene seemed to be of densely-packed locusts that kept on progressing forward. Under the attack from the cannons, thousands and thousands of battlecruisers were constantly falling and being destroyed. However, it was during this opportunity that the entire fleet relied on speed, quality, and numbers to crash fiercely toward Morning Star with an unstoppable force. Above the command ship, Fang Xingjian, the Crown Princess, Ulpian, and the Silver Mage King stood together and watched the massive battle that was taking place several hundred thousand kilometers away. The Crown Princess looked at the battlefield with an excited look on her face. Streams of golden sword Qis appeared behind her, and she seemed to be raring to make a move. ¡°How about it? Let¡¯s make a move.¡± The Silver Mage King also said, ¡°I can also mobilize the forces who are revolting against Catherine, striking a coordination from both inside and out to catch her off guard.¡± Neither Fang Xingjian nor Ulpian commented. They did not seem to approve of this move. ¡°What are you guys still waiting for?¡± The Crown Princess asked impatiently. ¡°This is the best opportunity.¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s Catherine¡¯s trump card. If that perpetual motion machine is real, then her strength isn¡¯t to be underestimated,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Then he blinked and uttered, ¡°The Silver Shadow Empire?¡± In a short moment, his martial will had invaded the fleet¡¯s command ship, and he read the memories of one of the soldiers. At the next instant, three copies of the memories were made and distributed to the Crown Princess, Silver Mage King, and Ulpian. ¡°Silver Shadow Empire? It¡¯s a massive empire that traversed several galaxies. To think that it crossed the parallel universe in order to chase Catherine?¡± Ulpian said calmly. ¡°It seems that this Catherine is someone who really knows how to create trouble.¡± At the next moment, he focused his gaze and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve found the perpetual motion machine.¡± Apparently, during this period of time, Ulpian had been getting his clone to search for the Morning Star¡¯s perpetual motion machine. It was clearly an extremely difficult and complicated task to be searching for the perpetual motion machine within such a massive spaceship. However, it was an extremely easy task for Ulpian since he possessed many abilities including Spatial Translocation and high-dimensional sensory abilities. Very soon after, Fang Xingjian also received the information about the perpetual motion machine. After looking at the information, Fang Xingjian, together with the Crown Princess and Silver Mage King, sank into a state of surprise. A short moment later, the Silver Mage King frowned. ¡°To think that there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Just then, over ten space battlecruisers flew over and surrounded them from a distance of several hundred kilometers. ¡°Electromagnetic life forms! Report your identities!¡± Hearing the electromagnetic signals coming from the battlecruisers, Fang Xingjian was slightly dumbfounded. He had not expected that the people from the Silver Shadow Empire would be able to detect their existences and even treated them as some kind of electromagnetic life forms. ¡­ Mike Darun, the Commander who was on the command ship, looked at the report that was sent over and said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re just a few electromagnetic life forms. Is there a need to report this to me? Kill them all.¡± His adjutant was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°But there has never been any electromagnetic life forms amongst Catherine¡¯s subordinates. These few might also be people who are looking at seeking vengeance from her. We might be able to cooperate with each other.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just four electromagnetic life forms. Based on the detector¡¯s statistics, their energy level is merely at about the level of a blast of plasma cannon,¡± Mike Darun said coldly. ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯re currently in the midst of a war, and we¡¯re facing the most brutal enemy in our empire¡¯s history. This isn¡¯t a game, and it isn¡¯t time for you to be promoting your humanitarianism spirit. ¡°Crush our way through. We have the upper hand at the moment. You must wipe out any elements that might possibly affect our chances at victory.¡± Upon Mike Darun¡¯s command, the several battlecruisers that had surrounded Fang Xingjian and the other three shot out their cannons immediately. Over 100 streams of plasma cannons struck the spot where the four of them were. The high temperature of several hundred thousand degrees Celsius could vaporize and disintegrate any electromagnetic life form. However, at the next moment, many golden sword light soared into the sky and tore apart all of the plasma cannons that came shooting over. Following that, the Crown Princess¡¯ body abruptly swelled up, becoming like a giant that supported up the heavens. She appeared in the center of the battlefield, and the moment she appeared, her massive body had already crushed several thousand space battlecruisers. Chapter 1101 - Black Hole Chapter 1101: Black Hole Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this?¡± Mike Darun said astonishedly as he looked in disbelief at the golden female giant in the battlefield¡¯s projection. ¡°Where¡¯s the scouting team? What the hell are you guys doing? Didn¡¯t you guys say that these electromagnetic life forms have extremely low energy levels?¡± ¡°We have no idea either. They probably have some kind of energy storage method that we don¡¯t know about. With our current means, we are unable to detect that.¡± ¡°Then what about now?¡± Mike Duolun asked, suppressing the fury in his heart. ¡°What¡¯s their energy level now?¡± ¡°9¡­ 9¡­ 9¡± Hearing the stuttering voice, Mike Duolun bellowed, ¡°What is it?!¡± ¡°Im¡­ Immeasurable. It has surpassed the detection limits. It could be that there¡¯s a problem with the device¡­¡± ¡°What kind of joke is this?!¡± Mike Darun said as his countenance turned grim. He pointed to the golden female giant in the projection and ordered furiously, ¡°Kill her.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ Virtual Image stood in the universe¡¯s vacuum. She released a silent roar toward the sky and struck out her palm across space at the next moment. The golden light was like a sun that rose up in void space. The thousands of space battlecruisers and fighter aircrafts exploded across the space, turning into fireworks that were released in the universe. ¡°Hahahaha, aren¡¯t you guys going to come along?¡± After crushing several hundred thousands of battlecruisers, the Crown Princess felt exhilarated and shouted to Fang Xingjian and the other two. ¡°This fleet has approximately 350 million battlecruisers. You alone are enough to deal with them,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Catherine has revealed her trump card. Let¡¯s go and deal with her.¡± an and Ulpian, who were standing at the pinnacle of the world, were even more careful when they took action. It was because only people at their level would be able to better understand that there were many powerful abilities and unbelievable ultimate moves in this world. Therefore, before they understood Catherine, neither of them made a move. However, now that they understood Catherine¡¯s trump card, they would naturally have no more reservations, and both of them revealed their true forms. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± The Silver Mage King took a step forward and performed Spatial Translocation. He crossed the 100 over layers of defense force fields outside the Morning Star and appeared within the atmospheric environment. Next, he tore out with both hands and ripped apart the metal land under his feet across space. Countless tall buildings were thrown back. The layers of metal armor plates that could fend off nuclear attacks and resist high-energy photon cannons were torn apart and then thrown out. The Silver Mage King forcibly created an extreme valley that was several thousand kilometers long and several hundred kilometers deep. ¡­ In the tall tower on the Morning Star, Catherine had detected the changes almost at the same instant the Crown Princess and the Silver Mage King made their moves. She frowned while looking at the projections of the golden giant and the Silver Mage King, who was tearing through the Morning Star¡¯s exterior armor plates layer by layer. The fury on her face grew increasingly intense. ¡°Hmhmph, a bunch of clowns. Do they really think that I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Just as she was planning how she should take care of these enemies, artificial intelligence Dailey presented a projection before her. It was Fang Xingjian and Ulpian who had both revealed themselves in space. Emphasis was placed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, magnifying it and displaying before Catherine. ¡°Mistress, Fang Xingjian has been detected.¡± Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°He is Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Based on the images in the database, they have close to 95% resemblance.¡± With a thought, the metal floor under her feet seemed to turn into a pool of mercury, and Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s heads appeared slowly. Catherine said, ¡°Both of you take a look. Is he the Fang Xingjian you encountered?¡± This Fang Xingjian had a strong resemblance to the figure in the database. As someone who had experience in traversing the parallel universe, it was not as if Catherine had not met Fang Xingjians from other parallel universes before. When Zi Xing and the Snake King saw the Fang Xingjian in the image, a hint of anxiety and doubt flashed in their eyes. The Snake King lowered his eyelids after one look and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± However, Zi Xing hesitated for a moment and murmured a ¡®sorry¡¯ in her heart before saying, ¡°From just his appearance alone, there are no mistakes. It¡¯s him.¡± Catherine smiled, and there seemed to be fury of vengeance burning in her eyes. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the real him, it¡¯s also his existence in a parallel world.¡± She grinned and a hint of grief flashed on her face. ¡°Send out the God Massacre Team and capture him. I want him alive! I want to interrogate him personally!¡± Other than Fang Xingjian¡¯s group of three who were fighting against Catherine, the battlefield in the universe had already entered a state of chaos with the Crown Princess joining in. The golden female giant crashed around recklessly and struck out. With each punch or kick, she would create a large area of spatial distortions as well as compressed force fields. They would crush large batches of those extremely sturdy space battlecruisers that could traverse wormholes and perform space leaps. Within a mere few seconds, several ten millions of battlecruisers were crushed, turning into a huge firework that erupted in vacuum. The variety of weapons that the Silver Shadow Empire had¡ªbe it high-energy laser beams, electromagnetic cannons, plasma cannons, or even positron cannons¡ªwere completely ineffective. They merely caused light tremors on the Crown Princess¡¯ body, not leaving even a scratch on the Virtual Image. In the command center, Mike Darun slapped the table and shouted, ¡°Who can tell me what the hell is this?¡± No one said a word. They watched as the fleet of battlecruisers in the projection kept on being wiped out, and cold sweat unknowingly broke out on everyone¡¯s forehead. Mike Darun let out a cold snort, ¡°Get ready to use the reduction missile. Get rid of this monster with one strike!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s countenance turned grim. The reduction missile had another name that was more befitting of its image¡ªthe Blackhole Cannon. It was a powerful weapon that could change gravity through antimatter. A blast from the blackhole cannon could even shatter a star directly. This Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s expedition force only brought along three blackhole missiles, and they had all been prepared for the Morning Star. They had not expected to be using it on the Crown Princess. A few minutes later, the entire fleet¡¯s casualty had already exceeded 100 million space battlecruisers. The remnants of those battlecruisers drifted in the universe¡¯s vacuum, and it looked like this was a stretch of interstellar graveyard. The command ship started to change its form. It started to stretch out and soon revealed a huge cannon. Almost at the same instant the cannon appeared, the Crown Princess raised her brows, and she sensed an intense threatening feeling through her Sudden Inspiration. At the next moment, darkness extended out in all directions from her chest together with white light. A large part of the Crown Princess¡¯ Virtual Image was engulfed, and an extremely big sphere that was wrapped up by white light took up his entire body. This was not all the case. As the blackhole missile erupted, the entire stretch of space, time, and gravity underwent a tremendous change. Chapter 1102 - Mass and Illusion Chapter 1102: Mass and Illusion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations As the blackhole missile exploded, a large amount of battlecruisers that had not managed to retreat in time were dragged by the violent gravitational forces. They were pulled into long lines and sent flying out toward the center of the black hole. The Crown Princess, who had received a frontal struck by this attack, was dealt serious injuries. Both her martial will and her thoughts turned blank under that terrifying gravitational force. Her consciousness seemed to have sunk into a complete pause. As the black hole¡¯s mass and gravitational force increased rapidly, the other parts of the Crown Princess¡¯ Virtual Image was also being dragged crazily across a series of distorted space and then sent flying toward the center of the black hole. In the command ship, Mike Darun looked at the various reports sent by the scouting team, as well as the scene shown through the projections of the flashing lights and shadows where the black hole was engulfing everything. He let out a breath and thought, ¡®That¡¯s finally settled.¡¯ Then he gave the order, ¡°Order all of the battlecruisers to retreat and leave the black hole area of effect. Wait until the black hole has completely died out before attacking.¡± Just as the Crown Princess was about to be completely engulfed by this blackhole missile, Ulpian made a move. His move could be said to be world-astonishing. An endless amount of silver light came pouring down like a waterfall. This energy, which had descended from high-dimensional space-time, had just arrived in the material world when they instantly turned into countless photons and then shattered. Each photon fragment produced one electron and one positron. Mass-energy conversion had taken place in the entire process, turning from energy to matter. An endless amount of silver light appeared in void space and then turned into densely-packed silver metal. The beams of silver light were like silver waves that gushed out violently toward the direction of the black hole. After a black hole was formed, it would crazily engulf all the matter in the surroundings, even light. However, this engulfing process was not endless. When a black hole reached its limit as to the amount of mass it could engulf, the black hole would start to die. Right now, Ulpian was releasing his energy and then performing mass-energy conversion to turn energy into matter and fill up this black hole. With his series of actions, the appearance of the large amount of silver waves really did slow now the black hole¡¯s expansion. Even the Crown Princess took advantage of this opportunity to regain her mobillity. With a series of intense tremors, she tore apart the Virtual Image completely and escaped out of the black hole¡¯s area of effect with a small portion of her body. Almost being killed by this attack, the Crown Princess¡¯ face was filled with rage. An endless golden light seethed like ripples for a while before she once again turned into a giant that was about the size of Earth. ¡°You guys¡­ are courting death!¡± A stream of sword intent extended out from the Crown Princess¡¯ body, and the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art was activated. At this moment, the Crown Princess was no longer holding back. She erupted all of her powers at tier seven of the Divine level, producing a destructive prowess that surpassed even her own imagination. A myriad of sword light shot out from the surface of the Crown Princess¡¯ body. It was like a star collapsed and a supernova took place. Piercing light swallowed all optics detection means, and violent electromagnetic waves burned up all the electronic devices on the battlecruisers. The high temperature scorched the entire stretch of void space, and countless battlecruisers were vaporized into lumps of plasma. Mike Darun, who was in the command ship, watched as the number of battlecruisers in the fleet reduced at a speed so rapid it could be seen by the naked eye. He said furiously, ¡°Stop her quickly! Damn it! Why did the blackhole missile stop expanding? ¡°Where did the big explosion come from? ¡°Why have all the weapons become dysfunctional?¡± As Mike Darun watched the entire fleet crumble like a collapsing mountain, he could only give out another order, ¡°Reduction cannon! Launch another reduction cannon! Don¡¯t let her get close!¡± At this moment, he was no longer concerned with the Morning Star¡¯s plan. To him, the most important thing was to deal with this monster. However, he had just given the command when he realized that there was not a single person to be seen left in the command center, despite the fact that it had been filled with people earlier. There was not a single person to be seen in front of all of the work stations. The huge command center was dead silent. Not even a single sound could be heard. At the sight of this scene, Mike Darun was slightly stunned. He stood up abruptly and shouted at the empty command center, ¡°Where¡¯s everyone? Where has everyone gone?¡± A strange and horrifying feeling crept up in his heart. At the next instant, he suddenly heard loud swooshing sounds like the sound of the waves he had heard at the beach in his hometown. However, he was currently in the battlecruiser¡¯s command center, right amidst the universe¡¯s vacuum. How could he possibly hear the sound of sea waves? Just as he was feeling extremely puzzled, the sound of the waves grew stronger. Mike Darun turned and saw a huge wave formed from blood gushing toward him from the entrance. Piercing stench of blood gushed into his face. The smell was so pungent that it felt almost material. The viscous blood waves rapidly expanded in the blink of an eye. They instantly engulfed most of the command center and then headed for Mike Darun. Mike Darun looked at the blood waves surging toward him and could only back off two steps before he was drowned completely by the overwhelming amount of blood. Fang Xingjian appeared from the blood waves. Through his eyes, he saw no traces of blood waves at all. The entire command center was silent, and countless soldiers fell to the ground unconscious. They had been knocked out by all sorts of horrifying, strange, or sad illusions. The Fang Xingjian who had appeared was the Heart Sword Path martial art projection. He had used top-notch illusory arts to destroy the wills of everyone on the command ship. Just then, Mike Darun who had been knocked out suddenly opened his eyes, struggling to get back to his feet. However, he saw all the soldiers on the ground. ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Xingjian turned, saw the horrified commander, and smiled. ¡°Your will isn¡¯t bad. I shan¡¯t hold back too much then.¡± Through Mike Darun¡¯s eyes, the black-haired man suddenly melted, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a blood monster that was seething and roaring. The blood monster opened its huge mouth, and Mike Darun could see his comrades¡¯ heads in it, struggling intensely, begging for mercy, and howling in grief. It was as if this monster¡¯s mouth was connected to hell. ¡°You¡­ you guys¡­ What on earth are you guys?!¡± Mike Darun hollered. At the next moment, the monster¡¯s mouth opened up widely and swallowed him whole. ¡°Ahhhh!!!!¡± The moment Mike Darun entered the monster¡¯s mouth, countless pale hands reached out toward him, as if wanting to drag him to the depths of hell. As a series of cries rang out, the commander was completely knocked out. With all the soldiers on the entire command ship knocked out, the Silver Shadow Empire¡¯s fleet crumbled, no longer capable of fending off the Crown Princess¡¯ attacks anymore. The Heart Sword Path martial art projection walked in the command ship and secretly assessed, ¡®Based on frontal-attacking abilities, this fleet¡¯s battle prowess is above that of experts at tier six or even seven of the Divine level. ¡®If we were to fight them forcibly head-on, other than Ulpian, none of us would be able to fend off the blackhole missile. ¡®However, victory isn¡¯t achieved just through frontal-attacks. Before the tactical use of light speed movements and Spatial Translocation, this fleet won¡¯t be able to win. They are unable to perform Spatial Translocation and light speed movements freely like Divine level experts could to attack and dodge. This is the operator¡¯s greatest weakness.¡¯ As Fang Xingjian walked, he performed a few Spatial Translocation in succession, moving within the battlecruiser and then arriving in space. He looked at the Crown Princess who was still crazily attacking the fleet and said, ¡°Alright, things here have already ended. Prepare to deal with the matters in Morning Star.¡± Chapter 1103 - Battlefield Chapter 1103: Battlefield Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations In Bluemoon City on the Morning Star¡­ Next to a huge stretch of artificial sea, countless men and women with high spiritual abilities were enjoying the rare sunlight and beach. In this world, the beach was an extremely precious resource. People with spiritual abilities below level 30 would almost never in their entire lifetimes have the chance to see this beautiful scene. However, slightly over half an hour earlier, a tremendous amount of sparks had suddenly appeared in the sky, filling it up like exploding fireworks. People unknowingly turned their gazes toward the sky. All their faces filled with astonishment as they looked at the increasingly densely-packed flames, explosions, and flashes. ¡°Someone is attacking the Morning Star.¡± ¡°How did things turn out like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the spaceship¡¯s defense systems, there isn¡¯t anyone in this world who can attack their way in here.¡± Just as everyone was feeling worried about the scene in front of them, a silver-haired young man lay on the beach, feeling bored. He looked at the battlefield in the sky and said helplessly, ¡°So troublesome.¡± At the next moment, golden light illuminated the entire sky. All humans on the Morning Star seemed to see this astonishing scene. Piercing golden light encompassed the entire sky, vaporizing all matter it came into contact with. Even the defense force field on the exterior of the Morning Star was being depleted rapidly, vaporizing incessantly as the golden light exploded. Boom! Amidst the seething sound waves, a huge golden palm that could cover the entire city slapped onto the defense force field. A power that could overturn rivers and seas, as well as cause the land to be destroyed erupted in an instant, wiped out over ten layers of the defense force fields. The golden giant rested on the defense force field, hammering onto the Morning Star with both fists continuously like an asteroid collision. Each attack had the power to wipe out Earth¡¯s ecosphere. The Morning Star tilted slightly under the consistent strikes. The artificial sea was in upheaval, and it attacked the city in rage. The land that was made of metal showed slight signs of tearing. The silver-haired young man stood up helplessly. Looking at the panicking crowd, he shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s really no helping it. But with the way this fight is getting, the God Massacre Team will be mobilized soon, right?¡± At the next moment, his gaze narrowed. It was as if he could see the sky several ten thousand kilometers away. Several tens of figures soared into the sky and dashed out toward the golden giant. However, they had yet to get close when they were stopped by the myriad of sword light that had suddenly erupted in void space. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection. Four streams of sword intents¡ªInfiltrating Void, Light Pursuit, All-Conquering, and Instant¡ªkept on moving about and slashing out incessantly around the martial art projection. In the blink of an eye, they entered a scuffle with the God Massacre Team. A large amount of sparks would keep on erupting in the sky every now and then. Scorching gales descended from the sky, blowing so strongly that the people on the ground were fleeing in all directions. A ponytailed-lady, who wielded two swords, was the closest to the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection. Each sword attack she thrust out could engulf space. The two of them moved around as they battled, and all the places they passed by filled with raging shock waves and spatial distortions. Each time their sword collided, it caused an explosion which could instantly destroy a city. Beside the lady, there were over ten warriors in a similar get up, wielding either spears or blades. There were people with all sorts of abilities, including precognition, teleportation, and time-stopping abilities. They chased Fang Xingjian relentlessly with their elusive movements, but their attacks were fended off by the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection via light speed movements and Spatial Translocation means. He would also occasionally retaliate with the four great sword intents, killing his way through the crowd and sending blood splattering. Looking at the people who were chasing him relentlessly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡®Androids? Almost all of them aren¡¯t any weaker than tier six of the Divine level.¡¯ At the next moment, he turned his head fiercely and thrust out his sword as if he could foresee what would happen. His sword attack clashed with another sword that had also pierced out in void space. The two swords collided, and seething air currents formed plasma waves that gushed out in all directions, vaporizing everything they passed by. Even the fighter aircraft that came charging over, wanting to provide reinforcements, was also turned into ashes by a single attack. Looking at the lady whose sword attack sank into void space, the corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Interesting sword technique.¡± That young female android shouted loudly, ¡°Devil! I won¡¯t let you guys destroy this world!¡± The beach was now completely vacated, completely destroyed by the earthquakes and tsunamis formed from the golden giant¡¯s attacks. However, the silver-haired young man stayed standing where he was. Then after looking at the battle between the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection and the God Massacre Team, he turned to look in another direction. Ulpian stood 10,000 meters high up in the sky and attacked with both hands across space. Each attack caused the heavens to crumble and earth to shatter, tearing through over 100 layers of armor plates and continuing to advance toward Morning Star¡¯s core. The myriad of fighter aircrafts in the surroundings charged forth like tidal waves. Yet with a single glance from him, they exploded across space, turning into large fireballs. He merely had to use Spatial Translocation to ensure that these fighter aircrafts were unable to get close to him. Before they got close, a part of their bodies would be translocated and they would explode in midair. The silver-haired young man shook his head then looked toward the tower. He saw that another golden giant that was over 100,000 meters tall had suddenly appeared with a flash in front of the tower where Catherine was. Although this giant was many times smaller compared to the Crown Princess¡¯ Virtual Image, it appeared even more condensed and material. There seemed to be countless prints wriggling on the surface of his golden skin, erupting layers of force fields with each wriggle. It was Fang Xingjian¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. The moment the martial art projection appeared, he slapped out fiercely toward the tower with a Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. The martial will¡¯s glow clashed with a layer of plasma protective shield, and countless molecules and atoms exploded and shattered. The light and flames produced instantly engulfed the area within a range of 100 lis. ¡°Fang Xingjian, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Under Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s horrified gazes, a huge crystal mecha had charged up toward the sky under Catherine¡¯s control, clashing fiercely with the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. This was the mecha that had wiped out Zi Xing¡¯s and the Snake King¡¯s planet, annihilating their civilization. Right now, despair once again filled up their eyes when they saw this mecha. Back then, countless top-notch experts had besieged and attacked it for three days and three nights, but they were eventually wiped out completely. The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection appeared emotionless. Facing this crystal mecha, he instantly launched out a palm attack that was a combination of time acceleration and Spatial Translocation. Seething powers exploded within the crystal mecha directly. However, before the powers really erupted, the crystal mecha had instantly moved to the side with a flash, dodging this attack. ¡°It¡¯s useless. This God Exterminating Mecha is equipped with quantum sensory organs and is capable of perceiving all future attacks. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat it,¡± Catherine¡¯s voice rang out in the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s mind directly together with a series of waves. ¡°Feel fear, Fang Xingjian. ¡°What you¡¯ve done to my son, I¡¯ll return it back to you tenfold or even hundredfold.¡± As the mecha that Catherine operated made a move, countless holes opened up on the Morning Star, and densely-packed fighter aircrafts gushed out like a swarm of bugs. The entire metal land was turned into a battlefield. Chapter 1104 - Horror Chapter 1104: Horror Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Ulpian was busy quelling the blackhole missile¡¯s prowess and did not make a move. Despite that, under the attack of the Crown Princess, the Silver Mage King, and Fang Xingjian, the entire Morning Star seemed to enter a state of chaos. Densely packed fighter aircrafts drowned the sky, and the golden giant kept on tearing apart the spaceship¡¯s defensive force field, appearing like it was tearing the sky apart. Many fighter aircrafts attacked toward the golden giant, but they were unable to leave any injuries on it. Instead, they were annihilated by the seething golden prints. The middle-aged man, who was commanding the fleet of fighter aircrafts, looked at the howling giant with a grim expression in his eyes. ¡°What kind of monster is this? Plasma cannons, mass-energy missiles, EMP, matter-disintegrating missiles, and gravitational missiles are all ineffective. ¡°Continue to send out troops. We mustn¡¯t let it into the Morning Star!¡± On the ground, the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection and the God Massacre Team kept on moving as they fought. Wherever they passed by, everything was wiped out and cities were flattened in succession. The young female android looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze filled with killing intent. ¡°Devil, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡± The other android warriors also wore cold expressions. Although they did not say anything, their output rate increased once again. As Fang Xingjian smiled, four streams of Instant sword intents had already slashed out fiercely at the ponytailed young female android, slicing off her four limbs. Meanwhile, Fang Xingjian was also surrounded by countless attacks from the other androids. At the next moment, he was completely engulfed by the high temperatures that soared into the air. The entire tower on the Morning Star was still being wrapped up by extremely dense particles, remaining completely intact. Zi Xing and the Snake King looked worriedly in the direction of the battlefield and saw that the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection and the God Exterminating Mecha were engaged in an intense battle. Each Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint sent out a myriad of air currents and soaring plasma light lumps, causing the entire world to crumble within just a few minutes. 5,000 meters of the land were wiped out, and it was as if the entire Southeast Asia continent had sunk. However, no matter what kind of attacks were dealt, the God Exterminating Mecha was able to use teleportation to dodge the point which would receive the greatest impact. The repercussions of the attacks were unable to break through the defenses of the many layers of energy shields as well as buffering liquid metal. On the other side of the metal land, a huge passageway with a diameter of over 1,000 kilometers appeared on the surface of the ground. It was like a passageway that led straight to the land¡¯s core, toward Morning Star¡¯s greatest depths. This was clearly what the Silver Mage King was working on right now. At that moment, the sky suddenly lit up, and the black hole completely died out. With the black hole¡¯s death, a white hole was produced. All the matter that had been engulfed earlier was once again spurt out incessantly. With the large amount of high-energy rays, the impact was sufficient to kill all the living creatures in an entire galaxy. ¡°God, save us.¡± The fighter aircrafts¡¯ commanding officer looked at the scene in the sky, and his countenance instantly became extremely pale. Silver light and shadow came smashing down toward Morning Star like meteor rain. It was like several Earths crashing down, or hundreds or thousands of asteroids smashing over. Even with Morning Star¡¯s dimensions, it was impossible for them to ignore this attack. The entire scene appeared as if the heavens had collapsed and the earth had crumbled. The entire spaceship kept on seething and large slabs of the metal land was torn apart amidst the tremors. With the chain of chaos heading for the Morning Star, there were incessant earthquakes and large areas of the armor plates were ripped apart. Countless cities were engulfed by the high temperature. The even more terrifying thing was that the entire defensive force field had started to crumble under this series of attacks. After countless matter and high-energy rays broke the defensive force fields, they went smashing toward the land without any restraints. The entire surface of the Morning Star was instantly turned into a series of sparks. The young female android¡¯s limbs had just turned into liquid metal and grown back out when she saw this world-annihilating scene. ¡°No!¡± She, together with the other members of the God Massacre Team, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection were instantly engulfed by countless high quality projectiles and high-energy rays were engulfed. When the battle started, the citizens on Morning Star had hidden in underground fortifications under the robots¡¯ commands. These densely-packed underground fortifications were scattered all over the Morning Star and allowed for the majority of the citizens to hide in them during times of disasters. Sensing the endless tremors from the ground, hints of horror started to grow in everyone¡¯s hearts. Fang Xingjian walked amongst the crowd and took in a long breath. It was as if he breathed in the smell of fear. His fingers flicked lightly for a few times and invisible waves spread out amongst the crowd. The horrified expressions on everyone¡¯s faces seemed to grow even more serious. The same scene appeared in the countless underground fortifications across the entire Morning Star. Sensing and controlling people¡¯s horror¡­ Everyone¡¯s group consciousness seemed to have gotten grasped in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hands unknowingly. A crimson helix quickly made its way through the entire Morning Star¡¯s group consciousness. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in the center of the group consciousness. This was martial art projection, which had countless clones and was spreading horror and controlling people¡¯s emotions, was the Seven Emotions Sword Technique martial art projection. Fang Xingjian had created it using the Heart Sword Path and the Sattva Sword Technique as its foundation. During the times when he had no time to take charge of the world and enter deep into the group consciousness, he would control emotions and disseminate emotions to quickly make his way into the depths of the group consciousness. However, although this would make the process very fast, changes in emotional states were things that happened very quickly. Once the disaster ended and everyone¡¯s fear dissipated, Fang Xingjian would not be able to continue spreading horror and controlling people¡¯s emotions. Upon entering deep into the group consciousness and controlling countless people¡¯s choices and probabilities, Fang Xingjian¡¯s true form stood in the high-dimensional Sword Realm. It was as if he could once again see the survival and destruction of a myriad of worlds. Each change that occurred to the world would bring about different probabilities and choices, producing countless parallel universes and timelines. At the moment Fang Xingjian took control over the group consciousness, many timelines were instantly wiped out, with many more being born. This was the second time Fang Xingjian controlled such power ever since the Sattva Sword Technique. He managed to get a deeper comprehension of its operation. ¡°This power is in fact the entropy left behind in the process where countless timelines and parallel universes are born or destroyed. Countless entropies would be born in every Planck time unit, and they are gathered to the current moment by the Nine Lives Helix.¡± Fang Xingjian tapped out his finger in the high-dimensional Sword Realm. Under the full-power attack of the Seven Emotions Sword Technique across space, brilliant sword light cut across the sky. Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gazes, the sword light cut across overhead and came plunging down, wanting to slash the entire space shuttle apart at the very center. Faced with this power born from the survival and destruction of countless worlds, no form of force fields, alloys, or shields were able to hold it back when the sword light passed by. All of them broke under the sword attack. Chapter 1105 - Seven Emotions Sword Chapter 1105: Seven Emotions Sword Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Sword light cut across the sky and came plunging down. It had a width of over 1,000 kilometers and length over 100,000 kilometers. The sword light had the prowess to split an entire planet into two. Right now, the sword attack which gathered the life-and-death forces of countless worlds came slashing down. Soaring sword light crushed large areas of the metal land as well as many cities. The sword light was like the call of the horn that signalled the end of the world. As it came pressing down inch by inch, the entire world was slowly slashed open. ¡°Ahh!¡± A large part of the God Massacre Team had been wiped out by the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection. The young female ponytailed android was covered in curling pieces of flesh and metal. She did not seem to have sufficient energy left to perform recovery. As she watched the sword light cut across the starry sky and come down from overhead, the young lady let out an enraged bellow. Holding her two swords, she charged out toward the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection once again. ¡°Devil!¡± A series of plasma lumps kept on exploding as the two of them sparred. The land within a range of 1,000 lis was stirred into a mess. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! A myriad of sword Qis went charging out toward the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection. Each stream of sword Qi would wipe out a part of space, and as the sword Qis came swooshing over, all of the space in which Fang Xingjian could dodge to were wiped out. He had nowhere else to dodge and was struck in the face by the sword Qi. However, at the same moment he was struck, millions and millions of Light Pursuit sword intent shot out, clashing with the sword Qis and cancelling each other out. Fang Xingjian looked at the young lady who was still continuing to fight him relentlessly. He said calmly, ¡°Is it fine to just be watching your world be destroyed like this?¡± He shrugged and said while smiling, ¡°If you head over to prevent it right now, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± The ponytailed young lady¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as she asked, ¡°What tricks are you trying to pull now?¡± The other few androids beside her said, ¡°Dereal, don¡¯t listen to this devil¡¯s poison! ¡± Fang Xingjian smiled and abruptly backed off for 100 kilometers. He continued to say, ¡°Are you guys really not going over to stop it? If no one stops the Seven Emotions Sword Technique¡¯s sword Qi, it will slash the entire Morning Star into two.¡± Hearing his words, the other members of the God Massacre Team hesitated. The ponytailed young lady frowned and said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll stop him.¡± Seeing that the others still wanted to refuse, she hollered, ¡°Go quickly! The Morning Star¡¯s safety is the most important!¡± The others exchanged a glance in hesitation and eventually departed slowly. In the entire process, the ponytailed young lady watched Fang Xingjian warily. However, she saw that he did not launch any attack at all. It was as if he really was planning on letting them leave. After everyone has left, the ponytailed young lady took a long look at Fang Xingjian and said coldly, ¡°Devil, what you¡¯ve done to our world today¡­ I¡¯ll definitely pay it back to you tenfold or hundredfold!¡± As she said this, her two swords slashed out horizontally, wiping out several hundred lis of space in an instant. She backed off like she had teleported, disappearing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze. Seeing that the God Massacre Team had left, Fang Xingjian smiled and looked at his slightly shattered palm. He shook his head. ¡°Although martial art projections can be reborn, there¡¯s no way for them to recover at any moment. Their limits are still too low.¡± Saying that, he lowered his head to look at the ground under his feet. ¡°But it¡¯s enough.¡± At the next moment, he turned into a phantom image and darted into the depths of the ground via the Infiltrating Void Sword. In the sky, the Crown Princess descended toward the metal land as the defensive force field shattered. A loud sound rang out, and and metal fragments soared into the sky. The entire land started seething like tidal waves. As the defensive force field shattered, the atmosphere on the Morning Star started to dissipate rapidly toward the universe¡¯s vacuum. Many strong gales started blowing, causing the entire spaceship¡¯s environment to deteriorate at a rapid rate. At this moment, the Crown Princess was standing on the surface of the spaceship, watching as a tremendous amount of metal infrastructure was turned into fragments and blown into the air. There was a hint of fervor in her eyes. She was still thinking of the sword attack Fang Xingjian sent across the starry sky earlier. Right now, there were no more fighter aircrafts flying toward her. All of the fighter aircrafts on the spaceship had gathered toward the location where the sword light was landing. The fighter aircrafts¡¯ commanding officer stared at the spot where the sword light was landing. As the sword light plunged down, a huge opening with a width of over 1,000 kilometers had opened up in the Morning Star spaceship. It was as if the entire spaceship had started to split into two parts from the center. As the sword light continued to press down, a series of explosions kept on erupting from the dark crack. Many fighter aircrafts came charging over and sent endless firepower surging toward the sword light, hoping to be able to stop this world-annihilating attack. Over one billion fighter aircrafts fired at the same time, but their destructive prowess which could burn the entire Miracle World into a glass ball appeared extremely helpless at this moment. Faced with the sword attack which had gathered powers capable of bringing about the survival or destruction of countless worlds, their attacks were meaningless. The sword light continued to press down inch by inch, slowly slicing up the entire spaceship. The God Massacre Team also arrived at the spot where the sword light was and watched as it kept on opening up the land. Looking at the massive valley that seemed to have no end, everyone¡¯s countenance was extremely grim. ¡°Go down! We must stop him!¡± The ponytailed young girl hollered with determined expression as she charged out toward the sword light in the valley. The other members of the God Massacre Team exchanged a glance and jumped down without any hesitation while also wearing grim expressions. These ten or more androids who possessed the battle prowess of tier six Divine level experts moved at rapid speed, arriving above the sword light in the blink of an eye. Under the various attacks¡ªincluding those that wiped out space, brought about high or low temperatures, and disintegrated matter¡ªwhich kept on being thrown out, the surrounding space within an area of 1,000 lis was stirred into a great mess. All of the matter within this space was disintegrated into the most fundamental particles, turning into a pot of chemistry stew under the high temperature. The joint forces of these ten or more people were enough to turn the entire Earth into hell. However, at this moment, their full prowess was being used to stop the sword light¡¯s slash. On the other side, in the tall tower, Catherine was going crazy when the sword light plunged down. She unleashed attacks in a frenzy and fury, sending streams of antimatter cannon shooting out recklessly. The attacks completely engulfed the Fang Xingjian before her as well as the land. Several hundred meters of the metal land¡¯s depth was wiped out, and the surface within a range of several thousand lis sank down several hundred meters. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Are you crazy?! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± The gemstone on Catherine¡¯s forehead kept on releasing spiritual waves, attacking his consciousness while also transmitting information. However, the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection did not reply to her curses. ¡°You fool! You don¡¯t know what a great trouble you¡¯ve created!¡± Seeing that their battle would not be able to end any time soon, Catherine controlled the God Exterminating Mecha to sink down, entering into the metal land. The mecha sank rapidly into the spaceship like it was drilling through liquid. Chapter 1106 - Probing Downward Chapter 1106: Probing Downward Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection did not give chase after seeing Catherine leave. To begin with, it was one of his plans to lure away all of her attention with the Seven Emotions Sword Technique. The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection took a step forward and once again appeared before the tall tower. Tearing out with his hands, the dense particle shield which had suffered great damage earlier on was ripped apart immediately. Then, with a single thought from the martial art projection, countless golden hand imprints appeared in void space. They grabbed onto the tower, slowly tore it apart, and revealed its interior structure. Zi Xing and the Snake King watched as the tower¡¯s exterior was forcibly ripped apart and exposed to the sunlight. Strong gales blew, and the two of them were exposed to the high-energy rays shot out from the white hole. Their heads and bodies showed signs of bleeding, shattering, and crumbling. The surrounding metal walls and devices also suffered varying degrees of damage. However, the two of them no longer had the energy to be bothered with these. Their gazes stared in the direction of the sky. They saw the towering golden giant heading over. With each step the giant took, it rapidly shrank in size. By the time it arrived in the hall where they were, the giant had shrunk to take on Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance but with a height of over two meters tall. Zi Xing blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re Fang Xingjian?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing the two of them, Fang Xingjian scanned the place briefly. With this information and what he obtained from this place previously, he managed to come up with an inference of what was going on. ¡°The reason why Catherine attacked Earth is to find me and avenge the Divine Emperor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zi Xing said as her face flushed red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We had no choice but to help her locate you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Her strength is sufficient to suppress the two of you, so it¡¯s not inexcusable for you to listen to her,¡± the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection said this while waving his hand, and the duo¡¯s heads were reattached to their bodies. Simultaneously, a series of crackling sounds rang out around their bodies, and their restraints were all removed. Once the two of them regained their tier five Divine level powers, their auras kept on rising up and their wounds recovered completely. The two of them also turned their physical bodies into conjured physiques as well. However, although they had regained their powers, they still did not dare to be impetuous before the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. They had seen the battle between Fang Xingjian and the God Exterminating Mecha earlier on very clearly. The God Exterminating Mecha could wipe out all martial arts cultivators on their entire planet, yet Fang Xingjian managed to exchange blows with it. His strength was really deep and unfathomable. Zi Xing could not help but ask, ¡°Xingjian, could it be that your realm is already¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just attained a breakthrough to tier seven of the Divine level,¡± Fang Xingjian replied casually without explaining the difference between his martial art projection and his actual form. Then he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the Earth I¡¯m from?¡± Hearing that Fang Xingjian had already attained a breakthrough to tier seven of the Divine level, both Zi Xing and the Snake King exchanged a glance filled with astonishment. What was it like to be at tier seven of the Divine level? Those at tier six of the Divine level were already the world¡¯s dominators. Someone at tier seven of the Divine level could be said to be a legend amongst legends, with each expert of this level possessing the power to get their hands on anything they wanted as well as annihilate the world. They possessed a battle prowess that could allow a person to single-handedly destroy an entire world. Hearing this, the duo¡¯s expressions became even more respectful. They looked at Fang Xingjian as if they were facing a senior from their clans. The Snake King pointed to the several thousand spheres floating at the side of the wall. Clearly, each of them was one planet. Fang Xingjian had already noticed the spheres long ago, but he was still taken by surprise after receiving the affirmation. ¡°She has taken away so many planets?¡± The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection picked up a metal sphere causally and sent his martial will piercing into it, slowly scanning the captured planet. He could not help but exclaim in admiration, ¡®This technology of turning a captured planet to palm-size is really unbelievable! Compared to these technology, Catherine¡¯s battle prowess seems to be slightly lower. This probably isn¡¯t a skill that she developed.¡¯ The golden martial will swept across the area, and Fang Xingjian managed to get a general understanding of the several thousand planets. With a swing of his hand, the metal sphere that contained Earth appeared in his hand. Then it disappeared directly, having been sent into his high-dimensional Sword Realm. He looked at the other few thousand planets. Some of them were planets with civilization like Earth while others were uninhabited planets with resources. There were also over 100 stars amongst them. It could be said that these several thousand planets possessed an astonishing amount of wealth comparable to that of several hundred thousand Miracle Worlds added together. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and then stored all of them into his high-dimensional Sword Realm. After that, he turned to look at Zi Xing and the Snake King, asking, ¡°What are your plans for now?¡± The two of them exchanged a glance and said, ¡°Brother Fang, our planet has been wiped out and our civilization has disappeared. We¡¯re now like lost souls, without anywhere to go. Please take us in.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. ¡°Then you guys can stay in my Sword Realm for now. After this matter is over, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Fang Xingjian waved his right hand, and golden light shone on the duo¡¯s bodies. Zi Xing and the Snake King did not put up any resistance at all and were sent into the high-dimensional Sword Realm. Without high-dimensional sensory abilities, the two of them instantly entered a state where their senses were sealed, and they were incapable of sensing even space and time. It was as if they had entered a vegetative state. After doing all of these, the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection probed down further and sank into the metal land as well. The Silver Mage King had gone probing downward at rapid speed. As the attacks from the external world intensified, the defensive forces he encountered kept on diminishing. He would be able to arrive in front of one of the Morning Star¡¯s perpetual motion machines very soon. However, just then, a silver light flashed, and the silver-haired young man who had been observing the battlefield from the beach earlier on appeared before the Silver Mage King. At the instant the young man appeared, the Silver Mage King punched out without any reservations. All matter within a range of 1,000 meters sank into silence, and the entire world seemed to have turned into black and white. The silver-haired young man also came to a stop and became motionless in midair. However, just as the Silver Mage King¡¯s punch was about to hit the silver-haired young man in this moment when time was at a standstill, a silver palm emerged from the young man¡¯s chest. It clashed fiercely with the Silver Mage King¡¯s powers. An explosive bang rang out, and the duo¡¯s fist forces brought out the effect of a nuclear fusion and the creation of lumps of plasma. The surrounding metal armor plate layer was blasted to a completely distorted state. The two of them came to a draw after this exchange of punches. The Silver Mage King looked as the palm that came from the other party¡¯s chest slowly shrank back. He frowned. ¡°You¡¯re also a mage?¡± When he exchanged blows with the other party earlier, he sensed the powers of the Silver Demonic God. The silver-haired young man smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re referring to the powers of the demonic gods, right? How should I put this¡­¡± He stroked his chin and continued, ¡°I¡¯m the Saints Association¡¯s supervisory envoy, Wei Jin. I know what you want to do, but that will destroy the entire Morning Star. For the sake of the millions and millions of people on the Morning Star, I hope that you can restrain your battle intent and fury temporarily. Trust me, we¡¯re on the same side.¡± Although the Silver Mage King was a person who valued righteousness and justice, he did not lack methods for killing people. He looked at the young man and said, ¡°I just want to destroy this spaceship¡¯s impetus. As for the citizens living on it, there will naturally be our people taking care of them. ¡°If you don¡¯t stand aside, don¡¯t blame me for killing you.¡± Chapter 1107 - Transformation Chapter 1107: Transformation Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°How troublesome.¡± The silver-haired young man shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve already grasped the situation here. Even if you guys don¡¯t come, we¡¯ll also take care of this place after a while.¡± As he spoke, a human figure that seemed to be completely formed from silver liquid metal slowly appeared from the young man¡¯s back and floated quietly behind him. ¡°Do you sense it? Our powers are the same,¡± the silver-haired young man said while looking at the Silver Mage King. ¡°Join us. The Saints Association is filled with our comrades. We hold the same dreams as you in our hearts.¡± The Silver Mage King frowned. Demonic gods¡¯ powers would not lie. Although the way they used the diabolic energies were different, the Silver Demonic God¡¯s powers coming from the other party had almost the same level of intensity as his own. From this point alone, the other party was also someone who valued justice. ¡°Carry on.¡± ¡­ On Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, the Heart Sword Path martial art projection was still controlling the emotions of fear in the group consciousness, ensuring that the Nine Lives Helix could continue to remain deep within the group consciousness. The Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection and the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection kept on performing Spatial Translocations, heading deeper toward the Earth¡¯s core. As the Silver Mage King had been stopped, Fang Xingjian became the first to arrive at the engine¡¯s location. The entire Morning Star¡¯s engine system clearly had thousands or even ten thousands of engines. The one that appeared before Fang Xingjian was just one of them. Despite this, Fang Xingjian still appeared slightly surprised when he saw the engine that looked like a magical device. It was a vibrant gemstone that had been encased by several hundred layers of metal tracks. Countless light spots rose up in the tracks and then flowed into the gemstone at the very center. It was like the most vibrant pearl in the entire history of Science. The theory, structure, and effects were all unknown. The perpetual motion machine before his eyes had completely surpassed the technological skills that Fang Xingjian grasped. However, although Fang Xingjian did not understand the theories behind this perpetual motion machine, he understood where the source of the energy was through the information that Ulpian had sent him. Human talents were selected on the Morning Star based on their spiritual abilities. The stronger the individual¡¯s spiritual abilities, the greater the amount of enjoyment and authority they were given. The reason this was so was because the entire Morning Star¡¯s impetus actually came from those spiritual abilities. These spiritual abilities were collected and transmitted into the perpetual motion machines. The product was a type of energy that had an extremely high level of efficiency. On average, the spiritual abilities provided by an ordinary adult man would be able to supply the electricity usage for a modernized city in the 21st century for an entire year after being converted by the perpetual motion machines. The very first energy source discovered by humans was fire, followed by steam engines, internal combustion engine, followed by nuclear fusion, anti-matter, and zero-point energy. Every step forward brought about the improvement in efficient by several hundred or thousand times more. Fang Xingjian was able to understand the theories behind these energy sources, regardless of whether they were primitive or from science fiction. However, the spiritual ability was clearly a type of energy which far surpassed that of nuclear fusion, anti-matter, and zero-point energy. ¡°That¡¯s really amazing. This method of energy conversion probably isn¡¯t something that belongs to Catherine personally either,¡± the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection said this as his golden martial will swept out and brought the engine into his high-dimensional Sword Realm. The Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection and the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection started to collect one engine after another. The military forces on the Morning Star¡ªincluding the God Massacre Team and the fighter aircraft fleet¡ªwere trying their hardest to stop the sword light from its progress. Many fighter aircrafts went crashing into the sword light with a suicidal nature, like moths darting into a fire. It was as if there were densely-packed black dots flickering on the sword light. ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t it stopping?!¡± The ponytailed young lady¡¯s two swords had been completely destroyed, but she still did not stop. She held two streams of sword light and kept on slashing out at the sword light under her. However, her attempts were futile. Not only were her attempts completely ineffective, but explosions kept on occurring as the Seven Emotions Sword continued vaporizing and slicing up the Morning Star. This massive valley had already turned into hell. Under the high temperatures, energies were being depleted at an intense rate. The ponytailed young lady¡¯s body started to slowly become deform and melt. If this were to continue on, not only would she be unable to stop the sword light, but it would be hard for her to survive as well. The other warriors from the God Massacre Team around her were in a similar state as the ponytailed young lady. These top-notch warriors who had conquered countless planets, destroyed countless civilizations, and wiped out countless races appeared so helpless before this stream of sword light. The sword light had entered several hundred kilometers deep into the land where the surroundings were dark, silent, and ice-cold. It was as if they had been dragged into a dark abyss and were continuing to sink down. ¡°Is it over? Is our world going to be destroyed just like that?¡± The ponytailed young lady looked at the sword light that kept on moving downward, and her eyes were slowly filled with despair. At that moment, a loud sound rang out from the depths of the Morning Star. Amidst a series of tremors that spread through the entire spaceship, countless underground fortifications were torn apart and hundreds and thousands of citizens were thrown into the sky. ¡°Hmmm?¡± On the surface of the ground, the Crown Princess frowned and looked in the direction of the earth¡¯s depths. Just as everyone on Morning Star was feeling puzzled by this intense tremor, another boom rang out from the depths of the ground. It was a massive and distant sound like a planet¡¯s core had been forcibly torn apart. An even more terrifying tremor took place, and it was as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had taken place on the entire Morning Star. The underground fortifications seemed to have become coffins. Under the intense tremors, many of them were sent flying out and landed in the universe¡¯s vacuum. With the series of consecutive tremors, the entire Morning Star started to become deformed. With dimensions which far surpassed those of Earth, the Morning Star was almost ten times or more of Earth¡¯s size. It was simply world-astonishing that it had started to transform. The earth cracked, and countless cities were thrown into the sky from the impact. Many slabs of metal land were like plates of armor, breaking off from Morning Star and floating in space. Simultaneously, the atmosphere completely crumbled and dissipated, turning into the universe¡¯s vacuum environment. TheMorning Star was deforming at a very fast rate. Under the intense acceleration, countless metal buildings, fighter aircrafts, and underground fortifications were thrown into the sky at over ten times the speed of sound. A seemingly endless number of people were killed in this series of transformation. It was like the end of the world had really arrived. Then, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the entire Morning Star threw away over half of its metal armor plates as well as all the cities the people lived in. Even the parts slashed off by the Seven Emotions Sword had turned into slabs of metal land that floated in the sky. The remaining parts¡ªor rather, the actual parts that formed the Morning Star¡ªturned into an extremely huge white human-shaped mecha. It stood proudly in void space as it spread its long arms, opened its mouth, and released a silent bellow. Chapter 1108 - Superluminal Speed Chapter 1108: Superluminal Speed Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Countless slabs of metal land were floating in the universe¡¯s vacuum around the huge mecha. The Crown Princess stood on a piece of land, looked at the huge bellowing mecha in the distance, and raised her eyebrows. She sent a message to the others via martial will, ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem that easy to deal with.¡± The Silver Mage King turned into silver fog and encompassed the sky above several slabs of land, protecting the underground fortifications that were either darting around, buried, or tossed away. He tried his best to save these ordinary citizens. Hearing the Crown Princess¡¯ words, the Silver Mage King said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave these people to die. I¡¯ll leave this mecha to you guys.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection and Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection were both standing inside the huge mecha. They looked at the environment that had changed drastically and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably impossible to keep the rest of the parts intact.¡± Ulpian controlled the white hole till it gradually calmed down and the black hole¡¯s influence was finally wiped out completely. He threw a glance at the huge mecha in the distance but did not say a word. Just as Fang Xingjian and the others were discussing what they should do, all the natives on the Morning Star broke down entirely. How many people could actually withstand seeing their cities get turned into dust in the starry sky so easily? Over 80% of the population had just died in the great dissolution earlier. The fighter aircrafts, robots, and variety of large-scale battlecruisers were not in a good state either. Almost all of them were crushed by the splattering metal fragments, soaring land, and the mecha¡¯s body that was transforming rapidly. The huge mecha¡¯s movements might appear to be very slow when seen from afar. However, with its mass, even if it were to move at a similar speed to normal people, the speed at which its body parts actually moved would tend to be several tens times that of the speed of sound. A minority of them would even reach over 100 times the speed of sound. Under such speed and large dimensions, almost any battlecruiser, piece of land, or underground fortification would end up being crushed completely if they were brushed against even slightly. The ponytailed young lady from the God Massacre Team was still alive. However, the lower half of her body had disappeared, and the upper half of her body crawled on a piece of remnant that was the size of a field. She looked at the huge mecha that was bellowing silently from afar, and her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Why?! Why?!¡± ¡°Mistress Catherine, have you given up on us just like that? You¡¯re wiping out the entire world just like that?¡± There were eight other members from the God Massacre Team who were still alive and beside her. However, their expressions were also extremely dark when they looked at the huge mecha in the far distance. Fang Xingjian and the other three people¡¯s invasion could be said to have caused the moon to crumble, the stars to sink, the lands to be destroyed, and the world to be annihilated. Yet, in the end, the one who killed the most number of people and truly wiped out the entire world completely was Catherine¡ªthe person they had trusted the most all this while. This fact made it hard for them to accept. Catherine sat in the huge mecha¡¯s core, controlling it. Her entire body was wrapped up in layers of liquid information. They helped her transmit information and control the huge mecha. Other than that, there was also an artificial intelligence that controlled the mecha¡¯s each and every movement, supporting Catherine¡¯s operation. ¡°A bunch of b*stards.¡± Naturally, Catherine had known what a terrifying disaster the Morning Star¡¯s full transformation would bring. However, if she did not perform the transformation and retaliate in the situation earlier, the entire Morning Star would probably just be waiting to be destroyed without having even retaliated. The spiritual ability production system¡ªbuilt by the countless cities and population on the spaceship, together with all sorts of authority restrictions¡ªhad taken her a lot of effort to develop. Catherine was driven by rage to see all of that gone to waste. Just then, the artificial intelligence¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Mistress, Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces have been found inside the spaceship.¡± ¡°Throw him off using quantum transmission.¡± As she spoke, the huge mecha abruptly turned into a faint phantom image and dissipated. At the next moment, it appeared several ten million kilometers away. Its activation speed and the area within its grasp had clearly far surpassed that of Spatial Translocation. With this quantum transmission, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection and Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection were left in their original positions. They had been cleared out from the mecha¡¯s body. The transmission across several ten million kilometers had far surpassed the area of detection by ordinary scouting means. After all, it would take several minutes for the light rays and electromagnetic waves to transmit from Catherine¡¯s position and arrive in front of the others. However, Ulpian squinted his eyes and immediately made a judgement, ¡°It¡¯s quantum transmission. With this means, it¡¯ll take only an instant to traverse several galaxies or even millions of light years as long as the coordinates have been determined.¡± Hearing that, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned grim. ¡°Then we¡¯ll need to end this battle quickly. It¡¯ll bring us a lot of trouble in the future if we let her escape.¡± ¡°How should we do it?¡± Hearing that performing quantum transmission once could allow one to traverse a distance of several million light years, even the Crown Princess¡¯ brows furrowed tightly. Since Catherine possessed such movement techniques, there were probably no more means that could kill her as long as it was within her intent. However, what they did not know was that the Morning Star Catherine controlled had yet to reach the level where it could traverse several million light years. The mecha¡¯s body and quantum transmission devices were incomplete, so the greatest distance she could perform quantum transmission for was only about 50 million kilometers. While the few of them were discussing their course of action, Catherine had made a move once again. The huge mecha¡¯s fists clenched tightly together. There were no plasma cannons, high-energy laser beams, or blackhole missiles. It merely tightly clenched its fists which were the size of the North America continent, and super strong gravitational force fields formed in the center of hands. Then it struck out a punch fiercely across space. The fists turned into phantom images and dissipated before appearing above the Crown Princess. This punch was sent smashing fiercely toward the Crown Princess across several ten million kilometers. For it to instantly traverse a distance of several ten million kilometers, this attack¡ªalthough done through quantum transmission¡ªcould be considered to be one that was at superluminal speed. The speed of light was merely 300,000 kilometers per second. To travel several ten million kilometers, even light would need one to two minutes to be transmitted. This meant that before the few Divine level experts detected and noticed Catherine launching this punch, the attack had already arrived. Moreover, the super gravitational space within the mecha¡¯s hand had almost reached the threshold of forming a black hole. However, there was no black hole formed. Instead, it had turned into blatant violence. Bang! There was no transmission of sound waves in vacuum. However, at the sight of this scene, everyone could still imagine what kind of loud sound would be produced from the collision between the two. The Crown Princess felt as if she was smashed fiercely by the Sun at 100 times that of the speed of sound. Her will instantly became blank, and her consciousness seemed to have been crushed completely. With just this one attack, the golden giant the Crown Princess had turned into was destroyed by this punch that contained super gravitational space. The golden will dissipated amidst the flames like an extinguished star. The Crown Princess¡ªwho was at tier seven of the Divine level and a top-notch expert that could annihilate a world¡ªwas seriously injured by just one punch. She was almost unable to condense her martial will at all. ¡°Spread out!¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°It can launch superluminal attacks using quantum transmission. Before we detect its attack, it will have already hit us.¡± As he spoke, the three Divine level experts concurrently retreated via Spatial Translocation. The Crown Princess turned into endless light and fog that drifted in the vacuum, seemingly unable to condense to take on a form within a short period of time. Chapter 1109 - Star Explosion Chapter 1109: Star Explosion Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, just as the few of them retreated, another two punches came down from the sky. The attacks came from several ten million kilometers away, making it impossible for them to detect the attacks in advance. They could only notice the attacks when they hit, but it would already be too late by then. Amidst the seething fist forces, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection and Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection were both crushed. Looking at the few of them who were unable to retaliate her attacks at all, Catherine let out a cold laugh, ¡°Too weak.¡± On the other side, the fog that the Silver Mage King had taken the form of had expanded to the size of Earth. With this Virtual Image, he would be able to save the citizens while also ensuring that if he were to be hit by Catherine¡¯s attacks, only the portion of his martial will that came into contact with her attacks would be lost. Despite this, after receiving Catherine¡¯s consecutive attacks for two minutes, his condition was not good either. Several million people had also just died under Catherine¡¯s attacks. ¡°Are you guys not done settling her yet?¡± The only ones who had not suffered any losses were Fang Xingjian and Ulpian, who had their bodies in the high-dimensional space-time. Hearing the Silver Mage King¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. After two minutes, he finally found Catherine¡¯s location 50 million kilometers away. Almost at the same instant of his discovery, Ulpian noticed it as well. ¡°If we use ordinary three-dimensional space-time attacks, we¡¯ll only be able to instantly traverse a distance of several ten million kilometers away. By the time we arrive before Catherine, she will have dodged,¡± Ulpian said. ¡°Right now, the only solution is to utilize high-dimensional attacks. In high-dimensional space-time, distance is meaningless.¡± The Seven Emotions Sword Technique rose up in the high-dimensional Sword Realm. If its sword Qi were to appear in the three-dimensional material world, other people would be able to notice that it had turned into a dark demonic red color. Although the number of survivors on Morning Star had decreased rapidly with its transformation, this sudden disaster had also caused the remaining people to sink into a feeling of unprecedented horror. Countless Heart Sword Path martial art projections walked amidst the crowd, sensing the feelings of horror that were so intense it felt like they were going to take on a material form. At this moment, the Nine Lives Helix completely thrust into the deepest part of the group consciousness. The timelines in which countless worlds lived or died instantly took on a material form. Right then, the Seven Emotions Sword became unprecedentedly powerful, having gathered the entropies of countless worlds¡¯ survival and destruction. The destructive power it contained was unpredictable even to Fang Xingjian. ¡°This sword attack can completely destroy the Morning Star, but I can¡¯t assure that it¡¯ll definitely hit,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I¡¯ll ensure that.¡± As Ulpian spoke, one of his hands grabbed onto the sword Qi. The two of them held the demonic Seven Emotions Sword in unison and slashed out fiercely toward Catherine from the high-dimensional space-time. Of course, all of these were from what they understood through their high-dimensional senses. In reality, they had not made any sword-holding action in the high-dimensional space-time. Everything was just an abstract image. At the next instant, the demonic red light appeared in the three-dimensional space-time, striking the Morning Star¡¯s body. ¡°Unknown high-energy attack detected. The damage-neutralizing engine at the chest has been severely damaged. Suggestion to use quantum transmission immediately to dodge the attack.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing the warning given by the artificial intelligence, Catherine was slightly stunned. ¡°How did they manage to attack me? Why didn¡¯t I detect anything? Can it be that they can also transmit attacks through quantum transmission?¡± Without any time to speculate this, Catherine immediately activated quantum transmission and once again appeared 50 million kilometers away with a flash. However, this time around, what appeared together with her was that demonic crimson-red sword light. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t I manage to throw off this attack?¡± Catherine performed quantum transmission another three times amidst her surprise. Yet, no matter how she moved, the Seven Emotions Sword would follow closely behind her. After the three quantum transmissions were performed, over half of the matter at the Morning Star¡¯s chest was vaporized by the energy. The entire mecha¡¯s power capacity had been reduced by one-quarter. ¡°What kind of joke is this?!¡± Catherine was infuriated. This Morning Star was her entire asset, the ultimate weapon that she had fought for over 1,000 years to get. If this spaceship were to be destroyed, the pain would be worse than having 100 Divine Emperors killed. Catherine started attacking this demonic crimson-red sword light. However, regardless of whether she threw out super gravitational force field, high-energy rays, or photon attacks, she was unable to wipe out this sword light. This demonic crimson-red sword light was like an insurmountable mountain. Every attack was just like an ant trying to shake a tree. At the next instant, the huge mecha immediately performed a few consecutive rounds of quantum transmission, getting close to where the Crown Princess and the others were located. She crossed a distance of ten million kilometers and launched another attack. Piercing white light flashed at the Morning Star¡¯s wrist. Two spheres that had been loaded with stars were released slowly. Once they were detonated, the punch would have a prowess that was comparable to a star explosion. This star impact device was specially created to work with the force of star explosions. Each time it was mobilized, a star would be depleted. The high-energy rays and high-temperature attacks produced from this attack would be transmitted at light speed. They could incinerate a planet that was the same size as Earth, and over the next few months, the entire galaxy would be turned into ashes. The disseminated rays and meteors would be detected across the entire galaxy over the next several ten thousand years. This area of attacking prowess was something that even Ulpian would not be able to match, let alone Fang Xingjian. It was clearly another weapon that was beyond Catherine¡¯s current technology. No one knew where she got it from. Simultaneously, Catherine¡¯s voice rang out throughout the vast galaxy via quantum transmission. ¡°Immediately stop your attacks! Otherwise, I¡¯ll wipe out all the living creatures in this universe!¡± Her voice sounded extremely infuriated and exasperated. It was because during this short amount of time, the Seven Emotions Sword had continued to dive deeper, stirring up the mecha¡¯s chest and stomach into metal fragments. Large explosions were set off continuously, and all sorts of reactors and spiritual ability engines kept on losing their effect. This caused the entire Morning Star¡¯s power capacity to plunge rapidly. It also kept on vaporizing Catherine¡¯s accumulated assets, which was even more painful than cutting off her flesh. Sensing the reactions at the mecha¡¯s wrist, Fang Xingjian exclaimed softly in admiration, ¡°To have an area attack of this degree¡­ This Morning Star¡¯s destructive prowess in the material world is already at the peak!¡± Ulpian nodded. ¡°This is already at the achievable limit of the material world. Any greater destructive prowess would be meaningless. After all, most of the universe is just a vacuum, and it is more cost-efficient to be able to accurate destroy planets.¡± As they spoke, the Crown Princess, the Silver Mage King, large groups of citizens, the metal land, and even the God Massacre Team disappeared in void space in succession. Fang Xingjian looked at the sphere in his hand. ¡°Thankfully, I got many hands on a lot of such planet-capturing devices. We can use them to transfer them.¡± When they were fighting against Catherine, they had already been prepared that Catherine would assault the Crown Princess and the others. Therefore, they used the planet-capturing devices to store everyone in the universe. Everyone had been transferred to the planet-capturing devices and then sent into Fang Xingjian¡¯s high-dimensional world. This caused Catherine to lose her targets. Looking at the empty starry sky, Catherine hollered in rage. The star impact device at the mecha¡¯s wrist released a destructive force which was comparable to that of a supernova explosion. A hint of light lit up in the dark starry sky. At the next moment, it lit up the endless stretch of darkness, turning everything it came into contact with into the most fundamental microparticles. It also engulfed the entire Morning Star completely. Chapter 1110 - Splitting the Loot Chapter 1110: Splitting the Loot Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Amidst the great explosion, the Seven Emotions Sword seemed to be unaffected in the least. The red light it emitted became even more demonic-looking as it shattered the Morning Star¡¯s body bit by bit. Catherine looked at the condition of the mecha¡¯s body from the monitor, and her countenance turned increasingly grim. ¡°Fang Xingjian! Stop it quickly! Do you guys know the value of this spaceship?! ¡°Lunatics! You bunch of lunatics! You guys have no idea what you¡¯ve destroyed! ¡°Damn it! I won¡¯t let you guys off! There will be people seeking revenge for me! ¡°Hahahaha, everyone will die! Everyone will die! No one can escape the end result in this game! I¡¯ll be waiting for you guys down there!¡± Amidst Catherine¡¯s crazy laughter, her body was completely engulfed by the red sword light. Then there was a great explosion that was comparable to a supernova explosion. A piercing white light sustained for an entire 12 hours, and the whole starry space-time was thrown into chaos and disorder. When Fang Xingjian, Ulpian, the Crown Princess, and the Silver Mage King once again stepped foot into the three-dimensional material world, there was nothing there except a stretch of darkness. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. There are too many secrets in the Morning Star that¡¯s worth researching. There¡¯s nothing left now.¡± Ulpian shook his head, and his eyes filled with pity. ¡°That might be so.¡± The Silver Mage King nodded. The gaze in his eyes was deep as hell and seemed to be emitting an unfathomable glow. ¡°At least we¡¯ve gotten several thousand planets and a population of over ten billion.¡± The Crown Princess¡¯ gaze became scorching hot. ¡°If we make good use of these resources, we¡¯ll be able to get many times stronger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and threw out the star-capturing devices that contained several thousand planets from the high-dimensional Sword Realm. ¡°There are a total of 4,323 planets, out of which there are 4,000 resource planets, 102 stars, and 221 civilization planets,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°However, the situations in these 221 civilization planets vary. Some of them are ancient feudal civilizations, and some are modernized societies. There are also some societies with supernatural powers, but the strongest in these societies would only be about at tier three or four of the Divine level. ¡°The other things we¡¯ve obtained are 103 spiritual ability engines, the remaining population of over ten billion people on Morning Star, and ten members of the God Massacre Team who have battle prowess comparable to tier six of the Divine level.¡± Golden light flashed in the Crown Princess¡¯ eyes and she asked, unable to hold it in, ¡°How are we going to split them?¡± Fang Xingjian said outright, ¡°I want the 221 civilization planets and the ten billion people from Morning Star. You guys can split the rest.¡± The Silver Mage King raised his brows. He had not expected that Fang Xingjian would raise this condition. In theory, the most precious things amongst these were those spiritual ability engines, the God Massacre Team, and the 102 stars. Those were all super good stuff. On the contrary, the civilization planets and Morning Star¡¯s remaining population would not only be unable to supply much resources. They would also be a burden. The Silver Mage King did not understand why Fang Xingjian would make this choice. He turned to Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian, are you sure that you¡¯ll treat these people well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t turn them into sacrifices,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. Seeing that the Silver Mage King wanted to ask further, Ulpian said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can assure you that Fang Xingjian won¡¯t ill-treat these people.¡± Ulpian had performed the Seven Emotions Sword Technique jointly with Fang Xingjian earlier. Although he did not manage to probe the principles behind where the Seven Emotions Sword¡¯s power source came from, he had some guesses. The reason why Fang Xingjian wanted so many people was naturally so that he could let the Nine Lives Helix root deeply into the group consciousness, allowing him to perform the Sattva Sword Technique at any time and place. After all, although the Seven Emotions Sword was powerful and could make use of emotional changes to allow him to rapidly enter deep into the group consciousness, he would have to start from scratch every time. There was no permanent connection with the world, preventing him from performing the Sattva Sword Technique. Although the Silver Mage King still had some doubts, he did not continue pursuing this topic since Ulpian had given his assurance. After all, he had faith in Ulpian¡¯s character. Fang Xingjian took all the civilization planets and Morning Star¡¯s remaining population while the rest of the things were left to be split amongst Ulpian, the Crown Princess, and the Silver Mage King. The Crown Princess frowned slightly when Fang Xingjian took away all the people and seemed as if she wanted to say something, but she eventually did not do so. Even though she also needed a population of people to strengthen her Dragon Qi and thus the prowess of the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art, her contribution in this battle was a far cry from Fang Xingjian¡¯s. With her pride, it was impossible for her to lower her stance and fight for them. Therefore, when the three of them split the remaining loot, Ulpian asked for 3,000 resource planets and 52 stars since he had made the greatest contribution amongst the trio. The Silver Mage King and the Crown Princess each received 500 resource planets, 25 stars, and 5 members of the God Massacre Team. The spiritual ability engines would be jointly researched and shared by everyone. After splitting all the spoils of war, the group once again traversed the quantum foam and returned to the spot where Earth should be in the solar system. The group returned to Miracle World while Fang Xingjian stayed in the solar system and started to calculate the Earth¡¯s orbit, wanting to return Earth unscathed. Then after spending three hours, Fang Xingjian finally perfectly derived the position where Earth should be in its orbit, its angle, its rotation speed, and other statistics. He carefully released the planet-capturing device and returned Earth to its spot. With a series of waves spreading out in space, an invisible vortex suddenly magnified rapidly in void space. Brilliant colors gushed out fiercely from void space and then gathered together, turning into Earth¡¯s appearance. To the people on Earth, the entire process was only such that the starry sky had suddenly disappeared, and all organizations had lost contact with outer space. An unknown light source had suddenly appeared in the sky, bringing about dark days and bright nights. Earth had stopped spinning on its axis and orbit, but there still existed an unknown power that formed gravity. The planet-capturing device could compress and contract space to capture the entire planet, as well as provide living environments of varying degrees. However, the people on Earth did not know about these. Therefore, the world had been instantly thrown into great chaos. Still, after ten or more hours, everything returned to normal. It made everyone suspect if everything they experienced earlier was just a dream or if God was playing a joke on mankind. Looking at the Earth that was moving normally, Fang Xingjian let out a breath. This matter was finally resolved. However, he did not bother with the matters in Earth¡¯s society first. Instead, he focused his attention onto the high-dimensional Sword Realm. The next thing he had to deal with was these people in his hands. One thing was for sure, there was no way that they could be kept in his high-dimensional Sword Realm for the long-term. After all, in the high-dimensional space-time, ordinary living creatures would not be able to sense space-time and would all turned into vegetative state, having no thoughts or ideas of their own. Since they could not be placed in the high-dimensional world, they could only be placed in the three-dimensional material world. Amongst the three-dimensional material worlds, only Miracle World and Earth could be considered as Fang Xingjian¡¯s territories. Chapter 1111 - Handle Chapter 1111: Handle Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The level of martial prowess in Miracle World was too high, and there were countless Divine level experts. In the future, there would be many disasters and enemies. Therefore, Fang Xingjian immediately eliminated this option. Then the only option left would be Earth. ¡®The planet-capturing device feels no different from a normal sphere. Therefore, it must still be protected in secret if placed on Earth.¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian arrived in the South Pole¡¯s ice plains with a flash, entering several thousand meters deep inside. Then he clapped both hands together, and the ice layers in the surroundings were all deflected, creating a huge ice cave with a diameter of over 100 meters. Fang Xingjian brought out the planet-capturing devices, which stored the civilization stars, into the ice cave. Of course, that included the planet-capturing device which stored the population of over ten billion people from the Morning Star. Many palm-sized spheres floated in midair, circling around the center of the ice cave. They appeared like a solar system that had been shrunk by countless times and then magnified by countless times. ¡®Next would be the defense mechanisms¡­¡¯ Sword light gleamed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes, and the four streams of the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique¡¯s sword intents integrated into the ice cave. Once any intruders were detected, these four streams of sword intents would release a tier seven Divine level attack. Then the Heart Sword Path martial art projection set up illusions so that others would not be able to detect this place. The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection set up 99,000 Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints, illuminating the entire ice cave with golden light. After completing all of these, the entire ice cave could be said to be safe for now. Therefore, Fang Xingjian made a trip back to Miracle World and brought over the young female android, Jiuqian. The reason he brought Jiuqian over was naturally because he needed someone who was extremely loyal to him to help him guard and manage these planets. There were over one hundred billion people in these several hundred planets altogether. If the planets were developed and his Nine Lives Helix could enter deep into the group consciousness, the prowess released by the Sattva Sword Technique would be unimaginable. Moreover, Jiuqian did not need to eat or drink and could keep on extracting zero-point energy from vacuum space to survive. She was the best choice to guard and manage this place. After bringing Jiuqian over, Fang Xingjian used his martial will to scan the several hundred metal spheres before him. Not only could these planet-capturing devices compress space and capture planets, but the gravity, temperature, sunlight, atmospheric composition, and other environmental factors could also be freely adjusted. This assured that any planets entering the devices would be able to retain their original appearances. The various changes to the gravitational forces and waves within the planets would not affect the external world. Simultaneously, it did not hinder outsiders from interfering with them either. It was like how Fang Xingjian was able to send in his martial will to scan inside them, performing any kind of interference from any corners of any planet. It was as if the metal sphere¡¯s exterior shell did not exist at all and that what was before him was just a compressed space. ¡®This is really mysterious. All the technological theories contained in these planet-capturing devices are probably not inferior to the spiritual ability engines!¡¯ Once again exclaiming in admiration, Fang Xingjian became even more curious about these technologies and Catherine¡¯s background. It was a pity that both Catherine and the Morning Star were killed by the Seven Emotions Sword, thus there was no way that he would be able to find out. Therefore, Fang Xingjian turned his attention to the population of a hundred billion. ¡®I¡¯ll start with the Morning Star¡¯s survivors.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will focused on three of the metal spheres. These three metal spheres contained large areas of shattered metal land. The over ten billion people from the Morning Star were all contained within them. However, as the land had shattered and a large number of buildings had been destroyed and collapsed, their situation was not good. If no one cared about them, it probably would not be long before their resources were depleted and they would gradually perish. Fang Xingjian gave it some thought and cast in a Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. The martial art projection looked at the densely-packed metal land fragments in the void space. He put his hands together, instantly activating the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. Under the surprised gazes of countless people, many golden palms of varying sizes appeared in the sky. There were big ones that were like towering buildings and small ones which were the size of sedan cars. When these huge golden palms suddenly appeared, they started to drag and grab the pieces of metal land fragments. The countless pieces of fragments once again merged together to form a complete piece of land after a few hours. He then continued to piece together the remnant land pieces in the other two metal spheres. When he was piecing the lands together, the Heart Sword Path martial art projection also entered the other civilization planets. ¡­ There were densely-packed and complicated overpasses like spider webs, non-stop vehicle flow, and towering buildings everywhere, as well as a tremendous amount of electromagnetic signals transmitting in the air. The Heart Sword Path martial art projection¡¯s martial will scanned this civilization planet and immediately grasped the general situation of the entire planet. This planet was one where technology flourished similarly to Earth but did not have the presence of any extraordinary powers. ¡°Even its terrain is very similar as well. It¡¯s probably grabbed from one of Earth¡¯s parallel universes.¡± The Heart Sword Path strolled along the streets, but the surrounding people could not see him at all. ¡®There would be too much trouble to unify the world.¡¯ Fang Xingjian was unwilling to waste too much time managing the many planets. Therefore, he contemplated and made his decision. ¡®The most convenient way is probably still through religion. It¡¯ll allow me to enter deep into the group consciousness in the fastest and longest-lasting way.¡¯ ¡®If I wish to create a religion¡­¡¯ At the thought of this, the Heart Sword Path martial art projection¡¯s gaze flickered, and he disappeared without a trace. The strongest country in this civilization planet was called the White Shadow Country. Be it in terms of the military, economy, or politics, this country was undoubtedly the first on this planet. Its aircraft carrier fleets roamed the seven seas and could freely fire its cannons toward other countries and undergo all sorts of military activities. The office building of the White Shadow Country¡¯s Ministry of Defense was called the Heavenly Shield Building. It was a huge office building which took up over two million square meters and had 30 floors. The Heart Sword Path martial art projection looked down at the Heavenly Shield Building under its feet and arrived with a flash in an office which covered over 200 square meters in area. He looked at the elderly man who was sitting at his office desk and staring at the computer screen. The Heart Sword Path martial art projection said, ¡°Hello.¡± Pawson, the Secretary of Defense, raised his head abruptly and looked at the black-robed man who had suddenly appeared. He asked in surprise and uncertainty, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°God.¡± Fang Xingjian flicked his sword finger, and a light spot slowly drifted toward the elderly man¡¯s body. At the next instant, a series of intense changes happened to the elderly man¡¯s body. His skin, bones, blood vessels, internal organs, and muscles were all reconstructed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will. It was as if he had been reconstructed at the atomic level. Aside from his face, the other parts of his body were all healthier and stronger than those of a 25-year-old young man. Even his abdomen and chest were packed with muscles. Sensing the extremely relaxed and energized feeling, the elderly man clenched his hands and cried out in surprise, ¡°My god, what did you do?¡± ¡°I bestow you with immortality, and you devote faith.¡± As the spoke, the surroundings became extremely vibrant, and they moved from the office and arrived in the car park outside. After that, the entire Heavenly Shield Building rapidly contracted under the elderly man¡¯s surprised gaze. Eventually, it turned into a palm-sized model and appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. The elderly men could even see and hear the panicked and astonished cries coming from the crowd in the building. Similar scenes kept on occurring across the entire planet. It was like a carrot and a stick¡­ In addition to the Heart Sword Path¡¯s illusory arts and ability to control people¡¯s hearts, majority of the government¡¯s upper echelon was grasped by Fang Xingjian in the blink of an eye. Following that, all the governments jointly promoted Fang Xingjian¡¯s religion. Not only did the various countries¡¯ leaders and influential people stand out and act as examples, but the Heart Sword Path martial art projection also even personally performed miraculous acts. After a few consecutive acts of splitting seas and shifting mountains, moving continents, and restoring people¡¯s youths, Fang Xingjian¡¯s religion flourished. The Nine Lives Helix took this opportunity to smoothly enter deep into the group consciousness. Chapter 1112 - Life Span Chapter 1112: Life Span Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations One week passed by, and Fang Xingjian created his own religion all across the over 200 civilization planets. However, as the duration was too short, not everyone revered and believed in him. Despite this, the admiration, belief, and prayers from several ten billion people soon let the Nine Lives Helix enter deep into the group consciousness. Fang Xingjian could sense that he could now change the destinies of several ten billion people with just a single thought. He could completely change the direction of the future, leading to the creation and destruction of countless parallel worlds. This feeling of being able to control the heavens¡¯ will and people¡¯s hearts, as well as change the future and rewrite history, made him feel an endless sensation of great power. The Dragon Qi contributed by several ten billion people also made his Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection grow stronger rapidly, with his martial will far surpassing that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s other martial art projections. It had reached an unprecedented 15,000 points. A martial will of this degree would be able to suppress even the Crown Princess head-on. Ordinary tier six Divine level experts would not be a match for him at all. After completing all of these, Fang Xingjian was now able to perform the Sattva Sword Technique at any time or place. As the number of devotees increased, his grasp over the wills of the heavens and the people grew stronger and stronger, and the number of timelines he could affect also increased. The Sattva Sword Technique¡¯s prowess would also grow increasingly stronger. ¡®However, it¡¯s still just within this universe,¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought in his heart as his eyes narrowed. ¡®The Sattva Sword Technique can only influence the universe it is in. If I were to go to other universes, I¡¯ll need to clear up the passageway and bring over the Sattva Sword Technique¡¯s powers. ¡®It seems that I¡¯ll have to look for Ulpian and ask him for the method to get through the quantum foam. ¡®And¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze turned toward the void space. He was only left with over four months until the end of his five-year life span. He turned to look at Jiuqian, instructing her to stay here and manage the civilization planets and aid the religion¡¯s development. He then left behind a hint of martial will and departed Earth, returning to Miracle World. Upon returning to the palace in the Imperial Capital, he looked for the Crown Princess and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use the ten billion people on the Morning Star to trade you for the life span conversion technique.¡± He then brought out the planet-capturing device which was loaded with the ten billion people from Morning Star. This was Fang Xingjian¡¯s plan from the beginning. He did not have much time left¡ªonly over four months. He did not have any confidence at all of being able to break out from the demonic god¡¯s influence either and thus was desperately trying out every method available. Although the Wang Clan¡¯s Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way was unable to increase his life span, the Crown Princess¡¯ life span conversation technique was a technique from the Western Land¡¯s higher realm. Maybe there would be some kind of miraculous effect? The Crown Princess looked at the planet-capturing device in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand and asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re already starting to consider about your life span despite your young age?¡± ¡°Are you going to give it or not?¡± Fang Xingjian asked directly. The Crown Princess gave it some thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it. Of course, I¡¯ll give it. Why wouldn¡¯t I for such a great deal?¡± The life span conversion technique was an extremely precious secret manual to ordinary people. However, to people like her who came from the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects , it was just a fundamental technique. On the other hand, the Morning Star¡¯s population of ten billion would greatly strengthen her foundation and turn into resources for her to cultivate the Son of Heaven¡¯s Sword Manipulation Art. Additionally, these people came from a world with high level of technology and received all sorts of education and training since young. They were also outstanding talents. Therefore, Fang Xingjian handed the planet-capturing device to the Crown Princess, and she gave Fang Xingjian the incantation for the life span conversion technique. After receiving the incantation, Fang Xingjian wanted to leave and try it out immediately. However, before he left, he turned and said to the Crown Princess, ¡°Oh, right. Ulpian told me to ask you about the White Emperor Zenith Sword.¡± This was something that Ulpian wanted him to ask the Crown Princess previously. However, in the process of giving chase after Catherine and battling the Morning Star, he had forgotten about it. So, he asked her about it now. ¡°Mmm, I told him about it,¡± the Crown Princess replied with a frown. ¡°In the past when I fought against the Pope from 1,000 years ago, the White Emperor Zenith Sword he used had 28 sections. Its great prowess was something that even the Pope then had not been able to fully release. I have no idea why seven of its parts have gone missing.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Since she had already spoken to Ulpian about it, he did not say much. Right now, all of his thoughts were focused on the life span conversion technique. With a flash, he disappeared, turning into an invisible light wave and appearing several ten thousand meters up in the sky. ¡°Life span conversion technique¡­¡± The method of converting between life span and strength was a martial technique unique to the Western Land. However, during the conversion between the two, there would naturally be losses incurred. There would also be varied tiers of conversion techniques. Although the Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way which Fang Xingjian obtained in the past was a powerful martial technique from the Western Land¡¯s dynasty that comprised of mortals, how could it possibly be compared to the top-notch martial technique the Crown Princess obtained from the Western Land¡¯s higher realm? This conversion technique that the Crown Princess had imparted to Fang Xingjian came from one of the three strongest immortal sects in the Western Land¡¯s higher realm¡ªthe Ascendant Heavenly Sect. This conversion technique was called the Longevity Art. It was many times better and more powerful than the incomplete Mountainous Sea¡¯s Book of the Way. There were many uses of this technique. For starters, one could convert their martial will into life span and also convert their life spans into martial will. Simultaneously, the technique would treat one¡¯s life span as an all-purpose energy source. It could be converted into all sorts of commonly seen energy and power, or even be used to propel one¡¯s martial arts, strengthening their killing prowess in actual combat. Fang Xingjian used the Longevity Art to sense his remaining life span, and the indicated amount of time left was 4 months and 16 days. Letting out a deep breath, he started attempting to convert his martial will into life span. In an instant, the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will seemed burned up in flames like ignited petroleum. Fang Xingjian used the Longevity Art¡¯s method to guide this power. After half an hour passed by, the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will dropped from 15,000 to 12,000, yet there was no changes to his life span at all. A hint of disappointment flashed on his face. Although he knew that it would not be that easy to break free from the demonic god¡¯s restraints, he still felt disappointed from this failure. However, Fang Xingjian had a strong mind, and he regained his composure after feeling sad for a couple of seconds. ¡®If I can¡¯t increase my life span, then let¡¯s try to see if I can convert my life span¡­¡¯ In fact, this was also a question that Fang Xingjian had since a long time ago. Although there was no way of increasing his strength, it seemed that it was not possible to decrease it either. Regardless of whether it was in the Hades Vault or any other worlds where time was accelerated, his life span seemed to be tied in together with Miracle World in another five years. There would not be a minute more or a second less. Therefore, he always had this doubt in his mind. If he was unable to increase his life span, then would it also mean that he would not die in advance either under the demonic god¡¯s surveillance? Would it work if he were to convert his life span into strength? He had not had a chance to do this in the past, but with the Longevity Art, he could now try it out. Chapter 1113 - Return to Zero Chapter 1113: Return to Zero Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®No matter what, I¡¯ll have to die on that day?¡¯ Fang Xingjian gritted his teeth and circulated the Longevity Art, starting to turn his life span into martial will. Bang! Almost at the instant he circulated the technique, Fang Xingjian felt a series of thunderous rumbles in his consciousness like violent winds or tornadoes had just passed by. It had been a very long time since Fang Xingjian had experienced this sort of feeling. How powerful was he right now? Moreover, his actual body was in the high-dimensional space-time, and it would be hard even for a supernova explosion to affect him. At this moment, the conversion of his life span had the feeling of raging gales and rainstorms. It was as if an ordinary person had smashed open a nuclear reactor. Loud rumbles rang out from void space, and the space around Fang Xingjian ignited like flames. Of course, there was no real flames. It was just an appearance produced from extreme spatial distortions. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian felt that the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will was rising rapidly like riding on a rocket. In the blink of an eye, it attained a breakthrough to 15,000 points, making up for the amount he lost earlier. This kind of increment continued on, and Fang Xingjian could sense a seemingly endless and majestic power from the void space that even the Sattva Sword Technique was no match for. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will was like a blaze that had been drizzled with petroleum. The martial art projection¡¯s strength grew rapidly with the life span conversion. In the blink of an eye, it broke past the martial will threshold of 20,000 points, going on to 21,000¡­ 23,245¡­ 25,443¡­ 29,857¡­ The great feeling of exhilaration from the rapid growth of his strength was something that Fang Xingjian had never felt before. He felt that even if he sent his thoughts sweeping out slightly, he would be able to annihilate Miracle World entirely. The even more terrifying thing was that his martial will was still continuing to grow. 41,244¡­ 56,788¡­ 68,228¡­ 79,765¡­ 100,000! An explosive boom burst out! As Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will broke through 100,000 points, the surrounding space was shattered, turning into a stretch of absolute darkness that spread out rapidly in all directions. He had not performed any kind of attack, utilized any kind of martial technique, any strength, or any remarkable skills. The 100,000 points martial will had shattered space just with its existence. He had done something that no one in the entire course of Miracle World¡¯s history had ever done. This was not just ordinary shattering. After the space shattered, it did not recover by itself. It was as if a huge hammer had smashed through a building¡¯s floor. If the hammer was not removed, there was no way of fixing the floor. This was how things were. It was as if as long as Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will with 100,000 points was present, there was no way that the space would recover. As he watched the space shatter and the dimension gradually disappear, the darkness from the shattered space spread out rapidly. Everything that was dragged into it was plunged into zero-dimensional space, like an initial singularity before the Big Bang. If the shattering of space continued to spread out, the entire universe would probably be plunged down back to the zero-dimensional space, returning to the state before the Big Bang. However, Fang Xingjian quickly reacted. He first stopped the Longevity Art¡¯s life span conversion and then continued to work hard to restrain the influence from his martial will. ¡®This can¡¯t do¡­ The existence of a power of this degree itself is annihilative. It¡¯s useless to just restrain it.¡¯ Thinking of this, Fang Xingjian immediately transmitted the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will back into the high-dimensional Sword Realm. He reduced the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s martial will to 90,000 points at one go. After his series of actions, the shattered space stopped expanding and started to recover. Looking as the space regenerated, Fang Xingjian let out a breath. As he did that, the Crown Princess, Ulpian, and the Silver Mage King appeared before him concurrently. Clearly, they had all sensed the abnormality from earlier. ¡°What happened?!¡± The Crown Princess shouted, ¡°I sensed an intense feeling of danger through my Sudden Inspiration earlier¡­ That extremely uneasy feeling was everywhere. It¡¯s as if¡­ as if¡­¡± ¡°As if even the heavens were going to collapse and that the entire world was going to be annihilated,¡± the Silver Mage King continued. ¡°Fang Xingjian, what did you do?¡± Ulpian also looked at Fang Xingjian, as if waiting for his reply. Fang Xingjian fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m cultivating a martial technique and because I¡¯m not very familiar with it, I accidentally shattered a part of space. Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± Hearing this, the other three¡¯s countenances changed. Even if they wished to continue asking, if Fang Xingjian was unwilling to share, there was nothing they could do. Ulpian and the Silver Mage King left in succession, with only the Crown Princess staying behind. She looked at Fang Xingjian and then transmitted a message directly into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, ¡°You¡­ performed the Longevity Art earlier?¡± Fang Xingjian threw a glance at her and did not hide anything. He nodded, saying, ¡°It¡¯s true that I converted a part of my life span into strength.¡± The Crown Princess found this strange. Although she sensed that the other party did not lie, it felt as if something had been left out. After sending off the Crown Princess and the others, Fang Xingjian continued to cultivate the Longevity Art. However, this time around, he carefully controlled the extent of the conversion, strengthening all of his martial art projections¡¯ martial will to 90,000 points. A martial will of 90,000 points was almost the strength limit that Fang Xingjian could control at his current realm. If he continued to increase them, he would only be able to control the powers, as well as attack and defend in a rough manner. It might even cause the horrifying danger of space shattering and for the world to return to zero. Sensing the extremely overwhelming powers in the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection, Fang Xingjian¡¯s feelings about it were very complicated. ¡®I guess this power growth should be from the demonic gods?¡¯ Fang Xingjian could sense that, before the time for the end of his life span was up, it was actually unlimited. Before the five year period was up, no matter what he did, he would neither be able to increase nor shorten his life span. It was very likely that no matter what torment and agony he was put through or what risks he were to take, he would not die. ¡®Everything is influenced by the demonic god¡¯s will.¡¯ Compared to this power that could do anything and existed everywhere, how could this 90,000 point martial will possibly mean anything? Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. All the signs showed that the hopes of him living past the five-year mark was extremely low. ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to make early preparations.¡¯ At the thought of this, he once again returned to the Imperial Capital with a flash. Although he was unwilling to die and was even fearful of death, Fang Xingjian was also calm enough to face it. Since that was the case, he would have to make some preparations. If he really were to die after over four months, then the influences under him would need to be prepared for contingencies. He had to make sure that other people would not be able to benefit from this easily. Furthermore, other than this, Fang Xingjian also wished to leave behind a few more options in preparation for the future. Chapter 1114 - Aptitude Chapter 1114: Aptitude Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian moved with a flash, and the first thing he saw was Ulpian in the high-dimensional space-time. Ulpian seemed to have detected Fang Xingjian¡¯s changes earlier on. His high-dimensional sensory abilities allowed him to completely see through the changes occurring to Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art projections. It was just that he had not revealed it to the Silver Mage King and the Crown Princess. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had come to look for him, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your martial will¡­ a little too strong?¡± Although he was unable to detect the full powers of Fang Xingjian¡¯s actual form in the high-dimensional world, just the waves displayed from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art projection already made Ulpian¡ªwho had high-dimensional sensory abilities¡ªfeel extremely astonished. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just increased by a little. I¡¯ve come here because I wish to learn about mass-energy conversion and quantum foam from you.¡± Ulpian had used mass-energy conversion to stop the black hole and quantum foam to traverse the universe. Both of these were abilities that Fang Xingjian held very highly in regard. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to teach me, you can state whatever conditions you have. I¡¯ll agree to them as long as they are within my means.¡± Upon hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Ulpian revealed a mysterious smile. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s puzzled gaze, Ulpian sighed and said, ¡°This must be what they mean when they say that those closely involved can¡¯t see as clearly. ¡°Fang Xingjian, haven¡¯t you noticed it yet?¡± ¡°Notice what?¡± Fang Xingjian asked with a frown. Ulpian said, ¡°The rate of your level increment, realm advancement, and battle prowess strengthening is getting increasingly faster. Each increment is even faster than the one before. Haven¡¯t you noticed it?¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned, and the circumstances of his cultivation over the past four years immediately flashed in his mind. From the initial stage of being a Knight apprentice to a second transition Knight, tier one of the Divine level, tier six of the Divine level, to the high-dimensional sword arts and Royal Heavenly Great Art¡­ Not only had his cultivation speed not shortened with the increase in difficulty, it had even gotten increasingly faster instead. However, it was not as if there was no explanation for this. Other than his talent, there were also the mystical prints, his martial will, technological information, the Nine-Tiered Heavens, and so on¡­ The things that supported his cultivation had only increased. ¡°But¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at his own body, and a gleam suddenly flashed in his eyes, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Your aptitude, no¡­ not just your aptitude. You luck and destiny are constantly getting stronger little by little with each passing moment. This allowed your cultivation rate to become stronger and stronger, accelerating incessantly like a rolling snowball.¡± Ulpian¡¯s gaze seemed to see through the greatest depths, seeing the changes occurring to the countless timelines. ¡°I¡¯ve observed this situation for very long. It¡¯s also the reason why I decided to work together with you.¡± With Ulpian¡¯s words, Fang Xingjian felt more confident, and he thought, ¡®As I get closer and closer to death, my aptitude is still continuing to increase¡­? Is that why I get stronger as I get closer to death?¡¯ At this moment, Fang Xingjian felt a great sense of irony. It was as if the demonic gods were playing a great joke on him. Wasn¡¯t he going to break free from the control? Wasn¡¯t he going to get increasingly stronger and and change his destiny? So, if he let things be, he would get stronger and stronger as he got closer to death. Yet, no matter how strong he got, he would fail. He would walk toward death at the end, when he was at his strongest. What a joke this was. Suddenly, the image of his mother, Fang Yueru, flashed in his mind. She had also been a genius, and her cultivation speed had also gotten increasingly faster. Similarly, she had also died young, going through an untimely death. Fang Xingjian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. Ulpian continued, ¡°Even I am unable to assess your current aptitude right now. It isn¡¯t purely aptitude anymore, but a combination of fate, cause and effect, probabilities, and space-time.¡± The results of a person¡¯s cultivation were not just related to their aptitude. They were also affected by their backgrounds, their inherited legacies, lucky, character, and even the smallest choices they made. In Ulpian¡¯s view, Fang Xingjian¡¯s current aptitude was no longer just aptitude. Almost all the factors that were beneficial toward his cultivation were raising incessantly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed it? You¡¯ve already learned about mass-energy conversion and quantum foam¡­¡± Fang Xingjian was slightly stunned, and he recalled the various scenes, information, and data from when Ulpian performed those two moves. ¡­ Simultaneously, the Silver Mage King stood on the peak of a snow mountain in the north. Several thousand spheres kept on spinning behind him. He looked toward the sky, seemingly seeing through the atmospheric layer and noticing the changes to the Nine-Tiered Heavens. ¡°What are you actually planning?¡± A short moment later, a voice rang out behind the Silver Mage King, ¡°Senior Mage King, it¡¯s been a while.¡± The Silver Mage King turned and saw a silver-haired young man smiling and standing behind him. It was Wei Jin, the young man who had exchanged blows and held a conversation with the Silver Mage King on the Morning Star. The Silver Mage King looked at the young man and asked, ¡°Why have you come?¡± Wei Jin shrugged. ¡°Senior, why are you asking the obvious? Do you remember what I asked you on Morning Star? I¡¯d like to know what Senior¡¯s reply is.¡± The Silver Mage King¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he cast a long look at Wei Jin before saying, ¡°If things are really as you said, then I¡¯ll have to take a good look.¡± Wei Jin smiled, and a big golden door suddenly appeared behind him. The door opened, and he turned and said invitingly, ¡°Senior, please.¡± The Silver Mage King threw a glance toward the big golden door and stepped in expressionlessly. Wei Jin followed right behind him, and a short moment later, the door closed and disappeared. There was another Silver Mage King at the spot where the previous one had been standing. Clearly, the one who went through the golden door was just a clone. This was something very normal. There was no way that he would send his main body over to accept the invitation of a deep and unfathomable yet extremely mysterious influence. Watching as the golden door disappeared slowly, the Silver Mage King mumbled, ¡°The Saints Association? I hope they don¡¯t disappoint me¡­¡± ¡­ In the Empire¡¯s Eastern Sand Region¡­ Three Demigods wearing uniforms and Scarlet Capes cut across the midair, dragging out three streams of long air currents behind them. In the blink of an eye, a small desolate town appeared before them. This small town that was called the Gold Mountain Town had once prospered due to the presence of gold mines. Countless miners, bandits, big organizations, prostitutes, gold diggers, and many other people had gathered here. However, as the gold mines dried up, the population decreased incessantly. The town that had once been prosperous became dilapidated. The reason why the three Demigods had come was a murder case. One month ago, the town mayor sent out a request for help. There had been a tragic case where an entire family had been wiped out, placing the townsmen on tenterhooks. Therefore, they sent out a request to the Knights in the Yellow Sand City nearby to get them to help investigate this case. One week later, five Knights were sent to the town, then all contact with them was lost. The Yellow Sand City then sent out another ten Knights and one Conferred Knight, but they also lost contact as well. Right now, the Empire was prospering, and the nearby Sand Country, the plains, and the Western Sea¡¯s island countries would all send in a large amount of resources for trade each year. Due to this, the number of Knights had also been increasing. However, it was still a big case for a Conferred Knight to go missing. The city lord felt that something was not right and immediately reported this to the Eastern Sand Region¡¯s Regional Office. Therefore, this time around, a total of three Demigods were sent to the Gold Mountain Town to investigate the situation. Chapter 1115 - Descent Chapter 1115: Descent Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations They looked down at the small town under their feet. The Gold Mountain Town that had gradually grown dilapidated now appeared even more desolate. There was not even a single person seen on the streets. The three Demigods slowly landed in the center of the town and looked at this desolate town. Dennis, the Demigod in the lead, said calmly, ¡°There isn¡¯t a single living creature within a range of ten lis. There¡¯s really a problem.¡± ¡°Hmph, they are really audacious to dare to harm a town¡¯s commoners, assault government officials, and even attack Conferred Knights.¡± Another old man at the side frowned as his eyes filled with rage. This old man had been a faction¡¯s sect master. However, after Fang Xingjian became bent on unifying all the factions across the East Military Execution Order, and with Tyrant leading the East Military Execution Order to sweep through the pugilistic world, the old man had immediately stood up against and eliminated the oppositions in his sect. He then made the smart decision to join the Empire. It turned out that he had made the right choice back then. Thereafter, Fang Xingjian conquered various countries, killing through the plains and suppressing the various countries. He even stood up against the Church of Universal Truth, with each of them dominating the south and the north in Miracle World respectively. The Empire grew increasingly stronger, the people became wealthier, and the neighboring countries paid tribute to them. Fang Xingjian ¡®s reputation rose, and his name as the Sword Overlord soared through the clouds. It could be said that the current Empire had reached an unprecedented state of prosperity that could not be compared with the past 200 years. Everyone¡ªbe it the aristocrats or the commoners¡ªhad an unprecedented improvement in their living standards. Moreover, with the Imperial Capital disseminating Fang Xingjian¡¯s high-technological products, the Empire would only get increasingly prosperous. Amidst such a great prosperity, the old man had also gotten a tremendous amount of benefits from the Empire¡¯s great developments. His entire clan and faction soared. Right now, he supported Fang Xingjian and the Empire from the bottom of his heart. It could be said that he had perfectly turned from a faction¡¯s sect master into someone who both benefited from the Empire¡¯s regulations and also vindicated it. Upon knowing that someone had such great audacity to not only attack the government but also implicate the citizens of an entire town, he was extremely infuriated. Dennis, who led the tea, waved his hand and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see if there are any leads left behind.¡± The three of them circled around the town but still did not make any discoveries. The entire town was extremely quiet, with no signs of chaos at all. Everything was quietly placed where they should be at, as if their owners had only left for a short while. ¡°The other party must be at least a Demigod expert to be able to instantly kill or capture so many people.¡± Dennis frowned. The Demigod old man let out a cold snort and said, ¡°Hmph, it must be those rebel factions creating trouble. These treacherous villains¡­¡± Just then, a cold voice rang out behind him. ¡°Are you guys¡­ looking for me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?! ¡°Monster!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± Boom boom boom! Exploding sounds rang out, and the soaring flames encompassed the entire small town. However, before the small town started to burn, seething air currents surged forth, tearing it up into pieces. The golden figure stared at the high temperature and flames that were wreaking havoc around him and said slowly, ¡°Debrice, are these considered attacks?¡± ¡°Quick, run!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fight him head-on!¡± A series of intense sounds of exchanging blows rang out, and densely-packed thunderbolts exploded and slowly disappeared. Dennis, the Demigod who led the team, was filled with astonishment. His head was covered in blood, and his expression was distorted from great pain. A golden claw pushed through his chest, grabbing onto his heart. Dennis¡¯ body kept on wriggling and struggling as if wanting to recover but was unable to do so. He could only stare at the monster who was covered in a layer of golden stratum corneum and was swinging its thick tail non-stop. Dennis kept on spurting blood from his mouth, ¡°The East¡­ East Military Execution Order won¡¯t let you off.¡± The monster revealed a mocking smile. ¡°It is I who won¡¯t be letting them off.¡± At the next moment, under Dennis¡¯ horrified gaze, the monster opened its mouth to an unbelievable extent and swallowed Dennis¡¯ head whole. Bone-chilling chewing sounds kept on ringing out from the monster¡¯s mouth. As the monster ate, Dennis¡¯ body was still struggling to recover. Even the head that had been swallowed kept on trying to regenerate the brain. Clearly, this Demigod expert had already reached the realm of being able to regenerate his brain. Right now, although he had been seriously injured and engulfed, he was still struggling non-stop. However, his struggles only brought more joy to the monster while it had its meal. It kept on chewing the pieces of flesh that kept on wriggling to regenerate. Each time it opened its mouth, Denise¡¯s horrified and distorted face could be seen. The monster laughed and said, ¡°Not bad, Debrice. The humans in this world are very delicious.¡± Behind him, a monster who was covered entirely in a layer of purple stratum corneum and also had a tail said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re pleased.¡± If Fang Xingjian were here, he would be able to recognize that this purple monster was the warrior from the Evil God Tribe who had appeared in the evil god summoning ritual. However, it was no longer showing the arrogance and pride it had shown during the summoning ritual. It was acting like a subordinate, standing behind the gold monster. The Evil God Tribe had an extremely strict hierarchy internally, and even if they only had a difference in one rank, the one in the superior rank would also have absolute authority over the one of the lower rank. To the Evil God Tribe¡¯s Debrice, this gold monster was a superior existence beyond its reach. The gold monster swallowed half of Dennis¡¯ body and then said with a slight lisp, ¡°Debrice, you said that you¡¯ve been defeated in this world before? By someone who looks a lot like Li Anping?¡± A hint of hatred flashed in Debrice¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, that person is called Fang Xingjian. He¡¯s a top-notch expert in this world.. However, he will at most be considered to be at the level of a middle-tier warrior when compared with our Evil God Tribe. However, he has amazing illusory arts and I was deceived by him¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care about his strength.¡± As the gold monster licked its lips, its eyes were like that of a snake, cold and shrew. ¡°What I want to know is, he looks a lot like Li Anping?¡± Debrice was stunned for a moment before nodding and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The gold monster smiled. ¡°Debrice, do you know what this means?¡± Debrice shook its head. The gold monster waved its tail softly and said slowly, ¡°This means that he is an unrivalled delicacy.¡± Smiling, the gold monster instructed, ¡°Alright, continue to set up the blood river. Once we¡¯ve stablized the coordinates here, we¡¯ll go and have a taste of him. I hope that he won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Saying this, hints of maniacal brutality and craziness flashed on its face. Even Debrice could not help but tremble at its appearance and recalled the various rumors about it. This existence was considered to be crazy, brutal, and unreasonable even amongst the Evil God Tribe. It even had track records of devouring others within the tribe, and Debrice felt a chill that came from the bottom of its heart just from standing next to this gold monster. Chapter 1116 - Massacre Chapter 1116: Massacre Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°All three Demigods have gone missing?¡± Tyrant looked at the report in his hands, and his eyes narrowed. Their world had gone through a metamorphosis, causing the ether particles to be unprecedentedly active. Additionally, the Empire was rich in resources and had a thriving martial arts scene, and its countless Knights were improving at a tremendous rate. Other than the Divine level experts in the past, there had been over ten newly advanced Divine level experts. However, there were only several hundred Demigod existences across the Empire. Each of them were capable of dominating an area of their own. Right now, the simultaneous disappearance of Demigods over a case was something that had not happened ever since Fang Xingjian took control over the Empire. After finding out about this, Tyrant no longer sent ordinary Divine level experts to investigate. Instead, he personally led a team of several hundred elites from the Eastern Sand Region to the Eastern Sand Region. Tyrant had been through tough and endless cultivation and received all sorts of resources as well as heavenly and earthly treasures from Fang Xingjian. He had also gotten the reinforcement from the ninth level of the mystical prints, read the secret manuals from countless martial arts factions, and jointly cleared the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ trials with someone else using the Double Moons Projection. At present, he had already reached the pinnacle of tier five of the Divine level. Additionally, his intentions for making this trip personally were very simple. The other party was capable of letting three Divine level experts disappear unknowingly. They must be an existence that was at least at the Divine level or higher. There would still be risks in sending other Divine level experts over. The reason he made this trip personally was so that the other party would not be given any chances. Therefore, one day later, over 100 elites followed Tyrant and headed to the Eastern Sand Region, arriving in the Gold Mountain Town that was amidst the desert. Right now, the Gold Mountain Town showed no signs of having been destroyed after a great battle. Everything still appeared so tranquil and desolate. It was just like how things were when Dennis and the other two Demigods arrived earlier. Tyrant waved his hand, and the East Military Execution Order¡¯s elites¡ªwho wore blue and white uniforms¡ªturned into many black shadows and darted out with a flash. They searched through the entire town like tidal waves. ¡°Commander, there aren¡¯t anyone.¡± ¡°Sir, there are no discoveries.¡± ¡°Based on the traces, the people here left at most one hour ago.¡± Tyrant closed his eyes briefly and listened to his subordinates¡¯ reports. Simultaneously, he sent his martial will spreading out like air that passed through everywhere, checking the entire town¡¯s situation inch by inch. A short moment later, Tyrant opened his eyes, and a hint of bewilderment flashed in his eyes. ¡®Are they really gone?¡¯ Hoult, who was standing next to him, asked, ¡°Sir, do we give chase?¡± Hoult was from the same year as Fang Xingjian back in the academy and a genius who had gotten second place in the Regional Selection. After giving up on competing against Fang Xingjian, Hoult fully devoted his efforts on cultivating and on his work. Relying on his outstanding talent, he had become an important subordinate to Tyrant and had even advanced to become an expert at tier two of the Divine level. Hearing Hoult¡¯s question, Tyrant was just about to nod when he suddenly raised his brows. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hoult and the others immediately got on their guard. Tyrant abruptly looked toward the center of the town. ¡°Not only is there no one, but there isn¡¯t even an ant within a range of ten lis. There is clearly a problem.¡± Before Tyrant¡¯s voice died away, the colors in the entire world seemed to change. The sky was suddenly encompassed by layers of red light. Countless cracks opened up in the ground, and red viscous blood-like liquid covered the ground as it came over. Strong gales that had an intense smell of blood started blowing, and there seemed to be aggrieved souls crying. ¡°A bunch of trickeries!¡± Tyrant let out a cold laugh and punched out, and it was as if a huge howling beast had appeared. The beast opened its mouth toward a place in the center of the town that had an area of several thousand square meters, wanting to swallow it in one mouthful. With this one attack, the space within several thousand square meters completely collapsed, leaving behind a stretch of barren land. However, it was on this smooth and empty surface that a golden figure stood proudly. The human figure was about over three meters tall, covered entirely in golden stratum corneum that emitted golden light under the illumination from the light rays. It had a long tail behind it which swung occasionally, lashing out at the air and creating crackling sounds of explosions. After looking at the hundred or so people from the East Military Execution Order, it licked its lips. ¡°To have so many people coming at once, you guys are really kind.¡± It had not wanted to take the lives of Tyrant and the group since it would stand out too much if this group of people were to die. Although it was not afraid of the experts in this world, it was more willing to start a war after gaining another escape path when the red river¡¯s blood pool had completely locked onto this world. This was a habit it had always kept, and it had saved his lives countless times. Therefore, it had always kept up with this good practice. However, since this group had already noticed something, it could only deal with all of them at once. Tyrant looked at the golden figure and suddenly frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Rheatius, a gourmet who likes to travel,¡± Rheatius said calmly. ¡°Let me have a try of what you guys taste like.¡± At the next instant, Rheatius took a step forward and twisted off a Demigod¡¯s head. Then the monster opened its mouth to an unbelievable degree and stuffed the entire head into its mouth. At the sight of this scene, everyone was infuriated. With a single thought, all of them wanted to charge out to attack Rheatius. However, the moment they tried to move, they realized that they were unable to do so. The corners of Rheatius¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a brutal smile. It opened its mouth once again, swallowing the upper body of the Demigod in front of it. ¡°Horrified? ¡°Anxious? ¡°Scared? ¡°Don¡¯t know what to do?¡± Martial will seethed wildly throughout Tyrant¡¯s body. However, no matter how he sent his powers erupting out, he was still unable to budge. ¡°Hehehehe, have a good sense of this feeling before your death. Let this emotion seep deep into every bit of your flesh and blood. This will create unparalleled delicacies for me.¡± Rheatius licked the blood traces on its lips and walked toward another Conferred Knight. It seemed to become even more delighted when looking at the Conferred Knight¡¯s horrified gaze. ¡°I call this domain ¡®slaughterhouse¡¯. It¡¯s because humans like you guys always resist and move around before you get eaten. Within this domain, all fundamental particles are circulated by my powers, and as long as a person¡¯s powers don¡¯t surpass my existence, they won¡¯t be able to move.¡± A pffft sound rang out, and Rheatius¡¯s finger poked straight into a conferred knight¡¯s skull. Rheatius then sucked on the Conferred Knight¡¯s head with its mouth, and red and white liquid flowed out, entering its mouth. Rage flashed in Hoult¡¯s eyes, but there was still an uncontrollable terror in the depths of his gaze. He kept on using his martial will to communicate with Tyrant. ¡°Sir, what should we do? Are you unable to break free as well?¡± Tyrant¡¯s countenance was extremely grim, and he did not answer Hoult¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at Rheatius and said, ¡°Monster, if I were you, I would already have started escaping.¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± Rheatius turned its head. ¡°You want to infuriate me? Is there any meaning to that?¡± It laughed and pointed in Tyrant¡¯s direction. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a taste of you first.¡± However, at the next moment, a gush of power¡ªthat was massive like the seas, like the starry sky, and like the boundless universe¡ªdescended from the sky. In a situation where Rheatius was unable to react at all, it almost instantly got compressed into meat paste by invisible powers, turning into a meat patty that lay on the ground. Chapter 1117 - Sensing Chapter 1117: Sensing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the same time, the blood-red sky and the blood-covered ground instantly returned to their original appearance. Rheatius¡¯s domain had been broken. Everyone, Tyrant included, immediately recovered their mobility. However, at the first instant they recovered their mobility, all of them dropped to their knees. It was because Fang Xingjian was floating above the spot where Rheatius had been pressed into a meat patty. He lowered his eyes and threw a glance at the meat patty. ¡°Evil God Tribe?¡± Fang Xingjian was having an exchange with Ulpian earlier, and he recalled the contents of the quantum foam and mass-energy conversion. The moment he did so, he realized that he was able to remember every single detail and step extremely clearly with great ease. He even felt that he would be able to replicate it at any time. However, he had yet to replicate it many times when he sensed a feeling of danger coming from Tyrant. The hint of martial will he had left in many of his subordinates back then had been put to use. With a single thought, he was able to see the direction of the Gold Mountain Town through his high-dimensional senses. Then a Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection that had a martial will of 90,000 points descended, and the scene of Rheatius getting instantly crushed took place. Looking at the bloody paste under his feet, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. He then looked in the direction of a small house in the Gold Mountain Town. In the small house, Debrice¡ªthe Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior who fought against Fang Xingjian during the evil god summoning ritual¡ªappeared horrified and astonished. Its first reaction was to dart out and escape rapidly through the compressed space, arriving above a blood pool at superluminal speed. This was a pool that had a radius of about two meters and was completely filled with blood. A piercing smell of blood filled the air, and many bubbles appeared on the surface of the water. It was as if some kind of living creature was seething within it. This was the Evil God Tribe¡¯s blood pool¡ªone of the strongholds of the blood river in many worlds. This blood river that the Evil God Tribe had lived with for countless years flowed amidst the endless multivariate universes. As the blood river passed through each world, they would leave behind a blood pool in that world. By passing through the blood pool, one would be able to arrive in this world from the blood river. Debrice had set up the blood pool in the Gold Mountain Town, wanting to permanently link this world with the blood river. It was under Debrice¡¯s protection that Tyrant and the others had been unable to find traces of the blood pool no matter how they searched. However, seeing that its companion was crushed by Fang Xingjian with a single attack, Debrice was horrified and did not dare to stay any longer. It could only think of immediately escaping into the blood river. However, despite using superluminal speed and compressing layers of space to cross such a short distance, it was still unable to escape from Fang Xingjian¡¯s high-dimensional senses. Fang Xingjian pinched lightly with his thumb and index finger. Like he was pinching a mosquito, he pinched Debrice between his fingers. What was a martial will of 90,000 points like? Debrice felt as if the surrounding space had turned into an absolute barrier, confining him instantly. Then its figure contracted rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it was pinched between Fang Xingjian¡¯s thumb and index finger. The entire process involved time acceleration, space compression, high-dimensional attacks, and being propelled by a martial will of 90,000 points. Debrice was unable to retaliate at all. Then, as an agonizing cry rang out, Fang Xingjian¡¯s fingers exerted a little force, and a large part of Debrice¡¯s body turned into a bloody mess. ¡°Stop¡­ Stop it!¡± Debrice said with a distorted expression. ¡°Fang Xingjian, stop it! I admit my loss! I¡¯ll return immediately!¡± It could not understand how Fang Xingjian could have grown so much stronger within such a short period of time. It felt like it was being crushed to death like a bug. ¡°You¡¯re better off dead.¡± A light p ata sound rang out, and a high temperature and a high pressure that were comparable to what that was at the center of a supernova explosion continued on for an instant. Debrice was turned into ashes, dissipating into the air. A martial will of 90,000 points was far too domineering. Fang Xingjian even felt that he would be able to vaporize the land and earth¡¯s crust under his feet with a single attack. If he were to go all out, he might even be able to crush the entire planet. He even had the confidence of crushing Jupiter and Saturn, which were over ten times bigger than Earth. This was a different kind of strength compared to the Sattva Sword Technique. The Sattva Sword Technique could be performed by borrowing the entropy of countless universes¡¯ formation and destruction. It was a destructive prowess that was hard to calculate theoretically, and even every single molecule on Earth would be unable to record the attacking prowess even if they were filled with ¡®1¡¯. Although the martial will of 90,000 points did not have the seemingly endless destructive prowess that the Sattva Sword Technique had, it was a down-to-earth power of which he could control every single bit. It was not as uncontrollable as the Sattva Sword Technique, where life or death would be unconfirmed after the attack was thrown out. After Fang Xingjian crushed Debrice, Rheatius¡ªwho was several thousand meters underground¡ªwore a horrified expression and did not dare to move. When it was crushed by Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack, it shed of a layer of its flesh and left it on the surface while its actual body darted underground. Rheatius had initially thought this outcome was because Fang Xingjian had launched a sneak attack and it had not been able to release its full powers. Therefore, it hid away, preparing to launch a second round of attack. It then saw the scene where its companion was easily crushed like a bug. This made the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior lose all courage to fight. Its mind was only filled with thoughts on how it could escape. However, at the next instant, a hand reached out from layers of shattered space, grabbing Rheatius. Seeing Fang Xingjian, Rheatius immediately said, ¡°I have 5,000 planets under me. As long as you¡¯re willing to let me off, I can give you any resources you ask for.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need them,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. At the next moment, an endless amount of sword light pierced through every single curling dimension inside and outside of Rheatius¡¯s body, completely crushing its body. Not even a single bit of intent or power was left behind. After completing all these, Fang Xingjian slowly walked up to the blood pool. He clapped his hands together, and the blood pool seemed as if it was compressed by endless power. It closed up fiercely, completely cutting off the connection with the blood river. Once he finished doing everything, Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression still appeared calm. It was as if he had merely taken a stroll after a meal. In fact, this was how it felt like for him. A martial will of 90,000 points allowed him to crush most of the experts in the universe. These two Evil God Tribe¡¯s warriors were capable of destroying countless civilizations and conquering thousands or ten thousands planets, but they were unable to take a single strike from him. After doing all these, the martial art projection disappeared with a slight flash, leaving behind Tyrant, Hoult, and the others who appeared surprised and also at a loss. They kept on recalling Fang Xingjian¡¯s clear-cut actions, having no choice but to admit that their gap with Fang Xingjian was getting increasingly wider. Every act from Fang Xingjian seemed to have a disposition like the heavenly laws that hung high up at an unattainable height. Fang Xingjian, who was having an exchange with Ulpian, recalled his martial art projection. He looked toward Ulpian and said, ¡°During the period of time you and the Silver Mage King strive to reach tier seven of the Divine level, I plan to make a trip to the Western Land. ¡°But before I go, there are still some things I have to do.¡± Chapter 1118 - Expedition Chapter 1118: Expedition Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Under Ulpian¡¯s support, Fang Xingjian spent three days scanning through the entire northern continent with his high-dimensional sensory abilities. Although he only scanned it briefly, he saw through all existences that were at the Divine level or higher. He then flipped through the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s history and enquired the Saints and bishops, but the information concerning Fang Yueru was still unclear. ¡®My mother did come to the Church in the past. She even met with the Pope from that time. ¡®And my appearance is very similar with the Pope¡¯s as well.¡¯ It was a pity that these were all the relevant records . What relationship did Fang Xingjian have with the previous Pope, where did that mysterious and unfathomable black-clothed man came from, and why did he give Fang Xingjian talent and take his lifespan¡­? All these were still unsolved mysteries. Fang Xingjian then recalled how the black-clothed man had taken away Fang Yueru¡¯s corpse back then. The man had told Fang Xingjian to look for him at the Church, yet there was no traces of him to be found. There was also the matter concerning the remaining eight sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Thinking about it now, it seemed that all of the secrets were related to the previous Pope. It was a pity that the other party had already disappeared. Otherwise, if he could find the previous Pope, many secrets would be resolved. However, Fang Xingjian was not dejected over the fact that the mysteries were unsolved. He returned to the Empire¡¯s Imperial Capital and imparted some martial techniques to his subordinates. Then he returned to the Fang Clan¡¯s residence on earth, leaving behind the various technological and cultivation knowledge he had obtained. With these legacies, even if Fang Xingjian were to die in battle in the future, the influences under him would at least not suffer too much. After doing all these, Fang Xingjian arrived at the shores of the Western Sea. According to the Crown Princess, in the next few days, a portion of the Western Land¡¯s sea domain would overlap with a portion of Miracle World¡¯s sea domain. ¡­ Elsewhere, in the direction of the distant Western Land¡­ Over 100 armored battlecruisers cruised on the seas. Each of them was covered by countless runes on their surfaces, revealing various auras of flames, lightning, and ice. Under the ships¡¯ bows and decks, there were numerous huge metal cannons ready to be fired. Many ammunitions that were flashing in a golden-violet glow were piled together, revealing an extremely dangerous aura. This was a terrifying fleet of battlecruisers with an extremely powerful battle prowess, perfectly combining extraordinary powers and technology. On the fleet¡¯s flagship, the commanding officer¡ªwho was donned in black and red military uniform and had a rectangular face, balck hair, and black eyes¡ªstood arrogantly. He looked at the great number of battlecruisers on the sea, with their war flags seeming to cover up the sky. He appeared very proud. Right now, the Western Land¡ªor rather, the land that they called the Central Continent¡ªwas unified. The dynasty was thriving, and the power the Great Yan controlled was at the peak. This fleet was the eastern expedition team sent out by the Great Yan Dynasty to explore the other end of the seas, where countless barbarians with blonde hair and fair skin were. The commanding officer, Lin Guodong, looked at the fleet that was under his command. His fingers knocked onto the office desk in front of him as he secretly assessed the world¡¯s situation at the moment. Right now, the Emperor who ruled over the Great Yan was the strongest Divine level expert in the world. He had a 800,000-man army and over 50,000 Grandmaster-level experts. The Western Land and Miracle World were both filled with ether particles, and cultivation involved jobs and Stats Window. It was just that both places had different descriptions for the varying realms, and they also had different emphasis for the martial techniques and trends. The Divine level experts in the Western Land were referred to in the same manner, but Conferred Knight-level experts were referred to as Grandmasters while Knight-level experts were referred to Xiantians. The current Great Yan¡¯s Emperor had conquered the four seas and wiped out the barbarians, taking all of the Western Land¡¯s territories under his rule. He was also referred to as the Divine Emperor by his people. However, Lin Guodong knew that although the Great Yan appeared to be thriving in happiness and prosperity, hidden under all that were piles of bones and the blood and tears of countless citizens. When there were no external wars, the entire world were the country¡¯s citizens. This meant that the only people whom those in power could exploit were naturally the citizens from their own country. Therefore, the reason why Lin Guodong led an army to the east for an expedition of the land of the barbarians on the other side of the sea was so that they could uncover the wealth there. They would go to war to fight for the wealth and thereby mitigate the internal conflicts within the country. At the thought of the land on the other side of the world and the wealth there, endless amount of desires and greed rose up in Lin Guodong¡¯s mind. He once again flipped through the reports concerning Miracle World, reading its contents. ¡®Based on the information brought back by the scouts a few years ago, the martial arts, politics, economy, military prowess, and ideologies in Miracle World are far behind that of Central Continent¡¯s. ¡®They are just a bunch of savages and barbarians. We¡¯ll let them have a great sense of what a country with great superiority is like.¡¯ Lin Guodong stroked his chin and thought, ¡®However, although they are barbarians, there is no lack of Divine level experts amongst them. We¡¯ll need to deal with them carefully.¡¯ Just as Lin Guodong was repeatedly studying Miracle World¡¯s information¡­ Two navy soldiers were resting on the deck of another ship in the fleet. One of them had thick brows and big eyes, looking like a simple and honest man. ¡°Hehe, Senior Martial Brother really is a person of great means. The entire imperial court will definitely be taken by storm when the eastern expedition fleet is completely wiped out. Our Divine Emperor¡¯s reputation will plunge greatly as well. The other young man who appeared more gentle and skinny said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that person. If it isn¡¯t because of his humble origins, his achievements today would definitely be worth a lot more if he were to be cultivating in the higher realm like us. ¡°Even now, we¡¯re also relying on joining forces with many other sects to be able to gradually bring down the Great Yan.¡± This eastern expedition had been secretly influenced by the sects in the higher realm. Their plan was for the entire expedition force to be wiped out, creating a storm in the imperial court. Other than that, they also made other arrangements in Central Continent in order to affect the Divine Emperor¡¯s rule. This was how things had always been like in Western Land¡¯s higher realm. They always avoided direct battles and the destruction of the world. Instead, they would always secretly take action to achieve their goals. The higher realm¡¯s immortal sects had extremely strong martial prowess, and the dynasties in the lower realm would generally be unable to notice that these people were taking action in the background. All of them would be slowly led toward becoming divided or entering a decline. This was because the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects were unwilling to see a unified dynasty that was thriving too greatly. It was fine for a dynasty to continue on like this for a couple of years or decades. However, if they were to exceed several decades or 100 years, they would gradually pose a threat to the higher realm after gathering the countless resources in the lower realm, . Even if this threat was insignificant, it was still something that many immortal sects were unwilling to see. Moreover, they would also be able to reap a tremendous amount of benefits in the process of breaking up the dynasties. The junior martial brother with thick brows and big eyes said, ¡°Hehe, in our trip to Miracle World this time around, we don¡¯t have to kill them all. We just need to make sure that they don¡¯t return. The members of this eastern expedition force are all elites from the imperial court. There is no lack of Divine level experts amongst them. With their reinforcements in addition to our martial arts, it will be sufficient for us to flatten Miracle World. ¡°When that time comes¡­ After gathering all the wealth there, we can also attempt heading to the outer regions and strive to reach tier seven of the Divine level.¡± The gentle-looking senior martial brother smiled. ¡°Although the barbarians in Miracle aren¡¯t aware of the method for achieving longevity, there are some merits to their Knight-based martial arts. Don¡¯t underestimate them too much.¡± Chapter 1119 - Arrival Chapter 1119: Arrival Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°I would naturally not look down on them,¡± the simple and honest looking young man said with a grin. ¡°Over 1,000 years ago, the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s Crown Princess personally led an expedition. She led a group of tier six Divine level experts, but they still ended up suffering from a crushing defeat. ¡°Ever since then, that person has been guarding the seas. Even when the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s sect master took action personally, he wasn¡¯t able to break through that person¡¯s defense and head to the Miracle World.¡± The gentle-looking young man nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the three immortal sects in the higher realm keep fighting between themselves. They each harbored their own thoughts and couldn¡¯t be fully devoted about joining forces and working together. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to take down this Miracle World.¡± The three immortal sects did not have a harmonious relationship, and there was even secret internal strife. Therefore, none of them were willing to expend a tremendous amount of effort to break through Western Land¡¯s defense. Otherwise, they would end up making a huge loss instead if others were to take advantage of the situation. The many experts in the higher realm naturally knew that that Miracle World was not at the end of the seas. They knew that it was actually located far in another world and on another planet. It was just that there was an area on the seas where the space between the two worlds overlapped. However, the secular dynasty in the lower realm, especially ordinary Xiantian and Grandmaster experts, did not know about this. In their eyes, Miracle World was on the other side of the seas. These two cultivators from the higher realm were the direct disciples of the higher realm¡¯s Repose Palace. The gentle-looking one was called Tang Xian, and the honest-looking one was called Huang Shan. Both of them were tier six Divine level experts and top-notch characters amongst the Repose Palace¡¯s disciples. This time around, they had received the order to conceal themselves amongst the eastern expedition forces and seize the fleet after arriving in Miracle World, reaping the benefits from Miracle World. ¡°According to the Elders, the impending onslaught and the world¡¯s metamorphosis that Miracle World is going through now will only truly start after another 50 years. They aren¡¯t aware of the technique for achieving longevity. So, right now, the actual threat across the entire land is that one guardian, followed by the people from the Church of Universal Truth and the Mage Association. The Divine level experts in these two great influences have not experienced the world¡¯s metamorphosis before, and their cultivation aren¡¯t comparable to us. However, their divine arts and sorcery are special, and they have the ability to challenge those of a higher level. Tang Xian analyzed, ¡°Therefore, in our trip this time around, we must keep things from everyone else and hide from the guardian¡¯s surveillance. Another thing we need to do is to try to avoid making enemies with the Church and the Mage Association as much as possible. ¡°Our targets are the other countries with ordinary people. We¡¯ll take action secretly, and it would be best if we can secretly control a few countries and reap all various resources from them.¡± Clearly, the immortal sects in the Western Land¡¯s higher realm had a great understanding of Miracle World, and they had not given up on casting their covetous eyes on this land. It was just that the existence of the Church of Universal Truth, Mage Association, and that guardian had caused them to have reservations. This time around, they took the opportunity to send two disciples over. One reason was so that they could reap benefits before the world¡¯s metamorphosis take place, and another reason was to test them out. The objective of their test was a new technique. They wanted to see if they could use it to help two tier six Divine level experts dodge the surveillance of the guardian. However, the miscalculation that the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects made was that the timing for the world¡¯s metamorphosis in Miracle World was brought forward for unknown reasons. A new onslaught would be taking place in another few months even though it had been predicted to take place several decades later. In fact, the acceleration of this phenomena had already broken the plans of many great influences on Miracle World. This allowed Fang Xingjian and the others to go through a great restructuring within such a short period of time. ¡°Based on our multiple probings, existences who are tier two of the Divine level or lower will not be discovered by the guardian when they pass through the overlapping domain and head into Miracle World,¡± Tang Xian said. ¡°For existences who are at tier one of the Divine level or higher, we¡¯ve attempted all sorts of methods. Regardless if it is concealing one¡¯s cultivation, creating clones, or using Spatial Translocation, it¡¯s impossible to remain hidden. ¡°The guardian should have some kind of extremely strong insight.¡± This fleet of elite naval forces was meant to deal with this super strong insight. Im fact, the time used in preparing this fleet far surpassed Commander Lin Guodong¡¯s imagination. Over 80% of the soldiers on the ships¡ªa total of about 100,000 people¡ªhad been planted with a hint of martial will by Tang Xian and Huang Shan in the year they were born. This meant that Tang Xian and Huang Shan had split their powers into 100,000 parts and grown up together with these people in the process. They integrated together, becoming one. Unless Tang Xian took the initiative to withdraw the powers, they would still remain a part of these soldiers¡¯ bodies. This was the method the Repose Palace had thought up to avoid the guardian. They were really unwilling to fight head-on with this guardian, who was capable of exchanging blows with the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s sect master on equal grounds. This trip was also the Repose Palace¡¯s attempt to test things out. Once they manage to successfully avoid the surveillance, they would be able to take steps to advance gradually. They might not even require Tang Xian¡ªa tier six Divine level expert¡ªto reveal his powers. They could just rely on the Central Continent¡¯s superior overall capabilities while Tang Xian took measures in the background in order to help the Repose Palace obtain a tremendous amount of benefits. Three days later, Tang Xian looked at the seas and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Prepare to go into deep sleep. I hope that we¡¯ve already arrived at Miracle World by the time we open our eyes once again.¡± At the next moment, the bodies of the navy soldiers that Tang Xian and Huang Shan had possessed wobbled, and a hint of murkiness flashed in their eyes. By the time they reacted at the next moment, their thoughts were completely those of ordinary mortals. The hint of martial will that Tang Xian and Huang Shan had planted into the navy soldiers had been hidden in the greatest depths of their brains. At this moment, if any Divine level expert¡ªor even tier seven or eight Divine level expert¡ªwere to probe, they would only be able to sense that there were merely a few tier one Divine level experts in the fleet. They would not be able to detect Tang Xian and Huang Shan, who had split their powers into 100,000 parts. After another day passed by, Tang Xian and Huang Shan woke up from their deep slumber, and the navy soldiers¡¯ cheers rang out next to their ears. They exchanged a glance and looked toward the blank line in the far distance. It was the shoreline of Miracle World. A hint of joy flashed in their eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded. The guardian didn¡¯t manage to detect us either.¡± Tang Xian¡¯s eyes lit up, and an expression of endless greed flashed in his eyes as he looked toward the land in the distance. On this land that had no real experts, even if he could only take action secretly in the dark, the amount of resources they could seize would already far surpass what they could obtain from their sect. These would be sufficient for them to head to the outer region and strive for tier seven of the Divine level. He let out an exhale, calmed down his mind, and said, ¡°Recall all of our martial will first. Miracle World¡­¡± The corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a smile. ¡°¡­Will become our greatest resources.¡± The two of them exchanged a glance and smiled. Their gazes were filled with intuitive understanding. Since they had managed to pass through the barrier and arrive onto a land where there were almost no experts, how could the two of them possibly be willing to send such a large amount of benefits back to their sects? In the flagship¡¯s command center, the Commander Lin Guodong was equally excited. A new continent filled with barbarians and endless resources¡­ He could already imagine the scene where he led many experts¡ªdonned in armor and equipped with cannons¡ªand broke through the barbarians¡¯ line of defense, seizing a tremendous number of slaves and quantity of riches and heavenly and earthly treasures. Chapter 1120 - Inquiry Chapter 1120: Inquiry Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just then, an adjutant walked up to Lin Guodong and asked, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve discovered a person up ahead who is approaching by treading on the seas. He seems to be a cultivator.¡± ¡°Cultivator? Is he a native barbarian from Miracle World?¡± Lin Guodong¡¯s eyes lit up. He needed a guide to help him take down this continent. The adjutant shook his head and said, ¡°We have no idea. Although this person came from the direction of the land, he has black hair and eyes like we do.¡± Lin Guodong stroke his beard and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably an immigrant from the Central Continent. Bring him over. ¡± Due to the repeated attempts by the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects, there had been fleets of ships which had gone missing with escaping refugees, cultivators who were fleeing from their enemies, and generations of royalties who became refugees after their dynasties perished. Due to this, there had been no lack of people who escaped from the Western Land to Miracle World. Therefore, Lin Guodong was not surprised to see citizens who were from their world with black hair and eyes but were on this land. Multiple battlecruisers headed toward Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian looked at the fleet, and his martial will instantly scanned everyone on the ships. ¡®Four tier one Divine level experts. Are they an army from the Western Land¡¯s secular dynasty?¡¯ If they were only at tier one of the Divine level, it could be because they did not have the Nine-Tiered Heavens system to allow them to strive to reach a higher realm. This was only possible in the case of the secular dynasties in the Western Land¡¯s lower realm. Simultaneously, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze swept out, and his gaze passed through the battlecruisers¡¯ metal armor, landing on the ship¡¯s many cannons and ammunitions. ¡®To think that they¡¯ve mobilized the power of ether particles, sealing various high temperature, low temperature, and thunderbolt phenomena within them. Such prowess could basically be compared to that of Earth¡¯s battleships.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered, and he grasped a general understanding about the fleet¡¯s strength. He had been searching for the overlapping area with the Western Land¡¯s sea domain but had unexpectedly found a fleet that came from there. With this, he would be able to ask them about the Western Land¡¯s situation. Fang Xingjian looked at the battlecruisers that crowded around him, and with a slight flash, he appeared on the deck of one of the battlecruisers. The navy soldiers immediately tensed up. Over 100 Xiantian soldiers and over ten Grandmaster soldiers immediately surrounded him amidst swooshing sounds of blades being drawn. Fang Xingjian paid them no heed. His gaze swept out with indifference as he asked, ¡°Who amongst you can make decisions here?¡± He spoke out in pure Western Land language. This was something that Fang Xingjian had prepared before heading for the Western Land. He had looked for the Crown Princess to get a set of information concerning Western Land¡¯s language. A middle-aged man with graying temples walked over, emitting faint spiritual light that was an external display of martial will. He was clearly one of the Divine level experts on this fleet. ¡°My name is Yan Lu 1 . Young man, are you from Miracle World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°Are you this fleet¡¯s military officer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m considered so. Can you wait a moment? General Lin wishes to speak to you. He is this fleet¡¯s actual wielder of authority.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and was escorted to the flagship. Yan Lu¡ªa divine level expert¡ªfollowed along the way, appearing to act as an escort but was actually supervising him. However, Fang Xingjian did not care about these and followed him to the flagship¡¯s command center. Lin Guodong took the main commanding spot that was high up, and there were two Divine level experts standing next to him. With Lin Guodong and Yan Lu included, all four Divine level experts in this fleet had arrived. Seeing Fang Xingjian walk in, all three of them looked at him with assessing gazes. They emitted hints of martial will and scanned Fang Xingjian¡¯s body without any restraints. In another place, Tang Xian¡¯s eyes opened, and his martial will scanned Fang Xingjian¡¯s location. However, he did not sense any abnormality. After all, given Fang Xingjian¡¯s current realm,not just anyone would be able to sense even his martial art projections¡¯ strength once his powers were kept contained at a high-dimensional status. To ordinary experts, the reserved martial will and martial art projection¡¯s forms would merely appear at the level of Conferred Knights. After some observations, Tang Xian could tell that Fang Xingjian¡¯s disposition was not something that ordinary mortals would have. He nodded. ¡°This person lives in Miracle World and have our Central Continent¡¯s blood lineage. I wonder what his status is like in Miracle World. If he has some power and authority, we can make good use of him.¡± In the command center, Lin Guodong threw a glance at Fang Xingjian and said with an air of superiority, ¡°What is your status on Miracle World?¡± Concurrently, he released streams of cyan martial will from his body, sending them flowing past Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Lin Guodong felt that, with his strength as a Divine level expert and his control over the great army, it should already be sufficient to make Fang Xingjian feel scared of him and explain the state of affairs in Miracle World. After all, there was an absolute difference between Divine level experts and ordinary experts. Divine level experts could control the destinies of any non-Divine level experts. The other three Divine level experts did not say anything. They just looked quietly at Fang Xingjian with gazes that revealed hints of greedy and assessing expressions. All of them had decided that they would interrogate this man before them to get information on Miracle World. However, the scene they imagined did not appear. Fang Xingjian threw a glance at Lin Guodong and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation.¡± He raised his hand and tapped out a finger across space. Four streams of sword light flashed and completely suppressed the four men¡¯s martial wills. Violent sword force moved through their bodies. Before this power, their martial wills were as brittle as glass and crumbled under the layers of force. The power kept on pushing on, shrinking the four men¡¯s martial wills to the size of fists at their chests. Throughout the entire process, the four men used all of their strength. Their eyes were wide-open with savage expressions, and their martial will kept on erupting out. However, they were still unable to breakthrough this layer of confinement. With a single strike, the four Divine level experts from the Western Land were suppressed. Lin Guodong stared at Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± ¡°It seems that it isn¡¯t easy to communicate with you guys. It¡¯s best for me to have a look myself.¡± Fang Xingjian put out a hand, and the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection¡¯s palm pressed down on Lin Guodong¡¯s head. Streams of martial will swept through like a typhoon, searching wildly through Lin Guodong¡¯s consciousness. Both Tang Xian and Huang Shan opened their eyes. ¡°Good fellow, to think that he is a hidden expert.¡± A stream of black Qi flashed in his eyes. In that short period of time, both he and Huang Shan recalled the powers they had hidden amongst the many soldiers, once again returning to their peak condition. Sensing the endlessly seething martial will in his body that was like a great surging river, a hint of confidence flashed in Tang Xian¡¯s eyes. It had been very long since he had been able to control this power so freely. ¡°If I weren¡¯t around, you might really have crushed this fleet. You can only blame it on your bad luck.¡± ¡°Hehe, I hope that this guy doesn¡¯t get so scared that he wets his pants later.¡± Huang Shan laughed out loud. They were both very curious about what kind of interesting expression someone from a world where they could only reach tier one of the Divine level at most would show when they saw tier six Divine level experts like themselves. Chapter 1121 - Guard Chapter 1121: Guard Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, at the next instant, the two of them felt that their vision blacked out, and they were no longer able to see anything. Amidst the endless darkness, Tang Xian and Huang Shan each felt as if there was a powerful hand grabbing onto their head. No matter how hard they tried, they could not break free. In this environment that had no light rays or electromagnetic waves and seemed to be absolute darkness, it was as if they would not be able to sense any matter even if they were to scan with their martial will. There were only all sorts of attacks seething to and fro amidst the darkness. ¡°Who used sword Qis?¡± ¡°Who performed the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint?¡± ¡°Who struck out Spatial Translocation?¡± When the darkness before their eyes disappeared and light rays once again appeared, both Tang Xian and Huang Shan had both been grabbed by Fang Xingjian by the head and pressed onto the ground. Their martial wills had dissipated, and their conjured physiques were on the verge of shattering. The resulting appearance was that their faces were full of bruises while their entire bodies were covered in blood. At the beginning, Fang Xingjian had not noticed the two of them. However, as they recalled their martial will and sensed the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection, Fang Xingjian noticed these two tier two Divine level experts and thus sent over a Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. During this short exchange, strong violence suppressed every inch of their bodies, completely beating them into submission. They both felt as if they were a young lady that had been dragged into a dark alley by a man. By the time they regained their senses, they felt like there was not a single part of their bodies that belonged to them. Tang Xian¡¯s face trembled as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been done in this time around. I didn¡¯t expect that an Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s expert to have already infiltrated Miracle World a long time ago.¡± Clearly, in the exchange that happened at lightning speed, they treated Fang Xingjian as a member of the Ascendant Heavenly Sect due to theRoyal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. Fang Xingjian did not mind this. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Tell me about the current situation in Western Land now.¡± The two of them exchanged a glance, feeling a little puzzled. However, Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations, and he only wanted information concerning the Western Land¡¯s current situation which was not a classified secret anyway. Therefore, each of them condensed a light spot that contained endless information concerning the Western Land¡¯s current situation and then sent the information right up to Fang Xingjian. After going through the information the two of them sent to him and then searching through the information given by Lin Guodong, Fang Xingjian immediately formed an overall understanding of the Western Land¡¯s situation right away. Out of all the secular dynasties, the Great Yan Dynasty was the greatest. Their current Emperor Sun Qiushui was also called the Divine Emperor, possessing tier one of the Divine level cultivation. He was revered as the strongest expert in the lower realm and was the strongest amongst all experts at tier one of the Divine level. In the higher realm, the rankings of the top three supreme immortal sects were in the order of the Ascendant Heavenly Sect being the best, followed by the Longevity Palace and the Flying Celestial Sect. The sect masters of the three supreme immortal sects were three experts at tier nine of the Divine level. They were also the strongest experts in the higher realm, and their will basically determined the destinies of most lives in the higher realm. Under the efforts of the three supreme immortal sects, the Western Land¡¯s higher realm had even found a method to connect to other worlds. It allowed them to send disciples with potential to worlds that were experiencing metamorphosis to cultivate, breaking through their bottlenecks when the Western Land was not going through a world¡¯s metamorphosis. The reason they sent people to Miracle World was clearly also to place their chess pieces and prepare for the world¡¯s metamorphosis that was going to take place in a few more decades. It was a pity that they were one wrong move. The world¡¯s metamorphosis that took place in Miracle World had accelerated and people like Fang Xingjian and Ulpian had appeared as well. ¡°Tier nine of the Divine level?¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up into a hint of a smile. He planned on clearing the trials to reach tier eight and nine of the Divine level together with Ulpian and the others. Therefore, while Ulpian and the Silver Mage King were striving to clear tier seven of the Divine level, he decided to head to Western Land to get stronger and then make another breakthrough. Possessing high-dimensional Sword Realm, the Sattva Sword Technique, and having a martial of 90,000 points, he would not lose out to experts at tier nine of the Divine level. He even wanted to spar with these experts and see if it could help him attain breakthroughs. Therefore, Fang Xingjian subdued Tang Xian, Huang Shan, Lin Guodong, and the others, bringing along this fleet to return to Western Land. Streams of golden light encompassed the metal battlecruisers, propelling them to advance rapidly at the speed of 500 kilometers per hour toward the place where the space between both worlds overlapped. The speed was many times faster than when they came. After sensing the overlapping area, Fang Xingjian stopped all the battlecruisers. Fang Xingjian had not just gotten information concerning the Western Land from Tang Xian¡¯s and the other¡¯s memories. He had also obtained information concerning Miracle World. Out of which, the guardian who guarded Miracle World attracted his interest. ¡°Could it be that person?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes squinted, and at the next moment, streams of sword Qis soared into the sky. Terrifying powers gushed out in an overwhelming manner, causing turbulent waves to rage on the surface of the sea. Large stretches of waves that were five or six meters tall slapped onto the battlecruisers. The battlecruisers undulated with the waves, causing the navy soldiers to keep gasping and crying out. Under the impact of the sword Qis, the cloud layers were pushed aside, revealing the endless outer space. Under this astonishing pressure, humanity¡¯s instinctive feeling of fear sprouted in the hearts of many navy soldiers. They dropped to their knees, unable to say a word. Tang Xian and Huang Shan, who were next to Fang Xingjian, exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll alert the guardian!¡± If the guardian was alerted, the others might be safe, but there was a high likelihood that the two of them would die. They had initially wanted to make a request to Fang Xingjian to let them distribute their powers out to avoid the surveillance. However, they had not expected that Fang Xingjian would smash into the overlapping region head-on, releasing his powers without any restraints. It was an outright challenge to the guardian. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over.¡± Tang Xian looked despondently at the sky. ¡°Why did I have to meet a lunatic like you?¡± Huang Shan also looked at the sky anxiously. The guardian who guarded Miracle World was a great expert comparable to the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s sect master. It was a doomed route to be outright challenging the guardian like this. Just then, the entire world seemed to instantly come to a pause, be it the clouds in the sky, the waves on the sea, or the heartbeats and breathing of the navy soldiers. ¡®Time has stopped?¡¯ Time came to a stop, yet it was not as if matter was motionless like what the Silver Mage King could cause. At the end of the space in which Fang Xingjian could sense, the entire Miracle World had came to a standstill. ¡®It¡¯s not that matter had become motionless, but that aside from the other timelines, there¡¯s currently also a time that is unique to him intersecting in. My high-dimensional sensory abilities detected this unique timeline, thus they can also detect the process in which this timeframe has been woven in. ¡®Is this the time-stopping ability that one can have at tier eight of the Divine level? ¡®And I¡­ have learned it as well¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s scorching gaze looked at the light figure that came stepping down from the sky. Countless photons materialized in his vision, forming a human figure and appearing next to him. When Fang Xingjian saw the other party¡¯s face, a hint of understanding appeared on his face. Chapter 1122 - Converse Chapter 1122: Converse Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The figure formed from the endless photons was lean and appeared to have elegant features. However, the most special thing about him was that he had a 70-80% resemblance with Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian watched as the man¡ªwho was formed completely from layers of white light¡ªtook shape, becoming a black-haired and brown-eyed young man dressed in white robes. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said, ¡°The Church of Universal Truth¡¯s previous Pope, Urethai.¡± Urethai, who was formed from light, looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that seemed extremely complicated. In this timeframe that was independent from the timeline and amidst the standstill time, Fang Xingjian did not have to worry about secrets getting leaked. He stared at Urethai and said, ¡°What relationship do we have? And why is it that my mother died an early death? With her cultivation at tier one of the Divine level back then, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to have dealt her with serious injuries regardless of whether it was someone from Miracle World or Earth¡­¡± Fang Xingjian kept his gaze on Urethai. There were too many questions he wanted to ask. Urethai shook his head, and his gaze became increasingly vague. Simultaneously, he did not reply Fang Xingjian¡¯s question. Instead, he started to tell Fang Xingjian about a part of history. ¡°1,000 years ago, the Western Land¡¯s Ascendant Heavenly Sect sent out the Plenary Foundation Septet to create chaos in Miracle World. If it wasn¡¯t because it happened to be a period when the world was going through a calamity and the world¡¯s metamorphosis had taken place¡­ and if it wasn¡¯t because the three great immortal sects had reservations toward each other and the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s sect master didn¡¯t make a move personally, the entire Miracle World would probably have been taken over by the Western Land¡¯s higher realm.¡± Urethai said calmly, ¡°Therefore, 1,000 years ago, after sealing the Crown Princess, the top-notch characters at the time¡ªincluding Saint Adam, the Formidable Divine King, and the Pope back then¡ªthought of a method together. They used eight sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword as a support, and the Pope then channeled his will into the sections. With the White Emperor Zenith Sword as well as the power from several top-notch sorceries and divine arts, they managed to achieve the battle prowess comparable to tier nine of the Divine level.¡± Hearing Urethai¡¯s words, a bolt of lightning instantly flashed in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, and a guess rose up in his heart¡­ ¡°Your guess is right,¡± Urethai said, seemingly able to see through Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts. He continued calmly, ¡°From then on, in order to keep up this tier nine Divine level power to prevent Western Land¡¯s invasion and protect Miracle World in the absence of the world¡¯s metamorphosis, every generation¡¯s Pope takes over their predecessor and integrates into the White Emperor Zenith Sword after they are relieved from their position.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Urethai, and a hint of grief flashed in his eyes. For so many top-notch characters to sacrifice themselves in order to protect the weak¡­ He could not say who was right or who was wrong. Fang Xingjian then asked, ¡°Why is the life span conversion technique not passed down¡­ Oh¡­¡± He immediately understood. It had only been about 1,000 years or so since the sixth onslaught. There was only a small batch of experts who could stay behind using the life span conversion technique after having experienced the world¡¯s metamorphosis and surpassed tier one of the Divine level. Fang Xingjian then thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°Therefore, in order to prevent this batch of people from affecting Miracle World¡¯s future development, you guys sent them to other worlds? And even¡­ sent them to the Western Land to infiltrate the higher realm?¡± He could imagine that without the world¡¯s metamorphosis, the other experts on Miracle World would only be dominated or enslaved once those experts at tier two, three, or even six or higher of the Divine level got their hands on the life span conversion technique. With the Western Land being such a great threat, how could they possibly allow for internal strife to take place? Therefore, the generations of Popes were in charge of protecting the world while Saint Adam, the Formidable Divine King, and other experts from 1,000 years ago had sneakily infiltrated into Western Land and headed toward the higher realm¡¯s upper echelon. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t understand,¡± Fang Xingjian said as he looked at the previous Pope and. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the generations of Pope been able to survive?¡± Urethai said, ¡°This is the price to pay for taking a shortcut. The power of the White Emperor Zenith Sword and the power at tier nine of the Divine level are very strong. However, they also bring about a huge burden. They are powers that don¡¯t belong to me, and they also stop me from being able to continue cultivating. This causes the person combining the two to be unable to use the life span conversion technique to extend their life spans.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He finally understood what was going on. However, the sharpness in his gaze did not reduce in the least. Looking at Urethai, Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze became even more awe-inspiring. ¡°I already know about these. Now, tell me. What is it between me, you, and my mother?¡± Fang Xingjian asked coldly. Simultaneously, streams of sword Qis kept on rising up around him, encompassing toward Urethai in an overwhelming manner. It was like he was going to make a move if their conversation did not work out. The complication in Urethai¡¯s eyes deepened when he looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°Kid¡­ You, me, and your mother¡­ At the very root of it all, we come from neither Miracle World nor Earth. You, myself, and your mother are in fact not members of the Fang Clan.¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows. Although he felt surprised, he had already guessed this a long time ago. Therefore, he did not ask any questions and just listened quietly. ¡°Our blood lineage comes from a supreme existence in the multivariate universe,¡± Urethai slowly recounted the secret that he knew about. ¡°According to what I know, someone stole that existence¡¯s blood lineage and then combined it with other varying superior life forms, producing a batch of androids, or rather, clones.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, ¡°The supreme existence that you¡¯re referring to can¡¯t be the Silver Demonic God from the 13 demonic gods, right?¡± From what Fang Xingjian had heard from the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior, Ulpian, and that giant Parosas from the previous world he had gone to, he knew that his appearance was very similar to the human form of that demonic god. Even the Evil God Tribe¡¯s warrior had mistaken him for that existence. However, Urethai shook his head at this. ¡°That might be it, but I¡¯m not certain about this. The Silver Demonic God¡­ Even his homogeneous existences in other parallel worlds had extremely strong powers in the multivariate universe. Moreover, other than Silver, the 13 demonic gods¡¯ White and Black also have similar embodiments. ¡°So, who knows?¡± At this, a hint of mockery flashed in Urethai¡¯s gaze. It was as if he was mocking his own pedigree and blood lineage. ¡°You¡¯re saying that my mother and I aren¡¯t mother and son. Instead, we¡¯re siblings?¡± Fang Xingjian said with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s right. You, me, and Fang Yueru¡­ Half of our blood lineage comes from a human who looks very similar to the Silver Demonic God or the Silver Demonic God himself. However, the other half of our blood lineage are all different,¡± Urethai said and sighed. ¡°Existences like ourselves are also targets that countless people in the multivariate universe hate and covet. ¡°Therefore, unless there¡¯s a need to, it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t easily expose the background of your blood lineage.¡± Yukidaruma Chapter 1123 - Enter Chapter 1123: Enter Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian let out a slow exhale, and his thoughts suddenly became a little chaotic. ¡°Why do you know about these? You still retain your memories from before you came to Miracle World¡­?¡± Urethai threw a glance at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was extremely weak before I came to this world. The condition of my body and will was about the same as that of an ordinary five-year-old kid. However, I still retain some of my memories. About 100 years or so after I arrived in this world, Fang Yueru was sent here. She was probably a few months¡¯ old at the time, and I secretly sent her to the Fang Clan and had them take her in. ¡°At that point of time, Li Shuanghua and her husband did not have any children even after a very long time, and they treated Fang Yueru quite well. Earth¡¯s cultural background was also more advantageous for her future cultivation and helped her to avoid the covetous glances from many people. ¡°It turned out that my choice was correct.¡± The corners of Urethai¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile, seeming to contain a faint gentleness. ¡°She grew up very well.¡± Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Then when was I sent over? Who were we sent over by? Do you still have the memories from before you came to Miracle World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Urethai said, ¡°But at that time, both my strength and will were very weak, at about the level of an ordinary five-year-old kid. ¡°I only remember that an extremely intense battle and a huge explosion had taken place. Thereafter, I was sent to this world, followed by Fang Yueru, and finally, you.¡± Urethai looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°You were sent here over ten years later after Fang Yueru. After seeing you, Fang Yueru hoped that you could have an ordinary childhood and thus decided to personally take care of you and bring you up. Therefore, she brought you back to the Fang Clan.¡± ¡°Who was the person who sent us over?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Urethai gave it some thought, and lights and shadows suddenly suddenly flashed before his eyes. Then a black-robed man appeared before the two of them. ¡°However, when he sent you and Fang Yueru over, he had this appearance.¡± The black robed man was someone that Fang Xingjian would never forget. It was the man who had bestowed him with his aptitude, reaped his life span, and taken away Fang Yueru¡¯s corpse. ¡°My mother¡­ How on earth did Fang Yueru die?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. ¡°Moreover, do you know that this black robed man took away Fang Yueru¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Oh? He did such a thing?¡± Urethai said and frowned like he had not expected something like this. He then shook his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s true that Li Shuanghua accidentally killed Fang Yueru. But based on my investigations, before Li Shuanghua attacked her, Fang Yueru had already sustained serious injury. That was the real cause of her death¡­¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you¡­ why didn¡¯t you take revenge for her? Aren¡¯t the two of you siblings?¡± Fang Xingjian stared into Urethai¡¯s eyes, suppressing his fury. ¡°She¡­ didn¡¯t allow me to make a move on the Fang Clan.¡± A hint of grief flashed in Urethai¡¯s eyes. ¡°Until her death, she had not resent anyone and didn¡¯t let me look for anyone to take revenge. ¡°Her only wish is that you¡¯d be able to grow up safely, never participating in those battles and feuds.¡± ¡°But I know that you aren¡¯t such a person,¡± Urethai said as he turned and looked at Fang Xingjian. ¡°With your aptitude and blood lineage, it was destined that you would never be an ordinary mortal. It is as I had expected. As long as you¡¯re given a safe childhood, your aptitude will definitely not bury you. ¡°Now, Fang Xingjian, inherit my powers and help me lead the Church. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of my life span left. Only you will be able to protect this world in future tribulations. ¡°Fang Xingjian, as long as you inherit my powers, you¡¯ll immediately be able to possess the battle prowess of one at tier nine of the Divine level. It is a power that surpasses your imagination. With it, you¡¯ll be able to protect your family and friends from the tribulations.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but there seemed to be two streams of eerie sword light flashing in his eyes. The black-robed man was clearly a key point to understanding their blood lineage. Not only had he saved them and brought them to this world, he had even taken away Fang Yueru¡¯s corpse after her death. There was also the thing about his aptitude. By right, his aptitude was from at least two superior existences in the multivariate universe and thus should be very powerful. Even if Li Shuanghua had the intention to suppress it, she should not have been able to do so. ¡®Unless the two blood lineages that I have are conflicting with each other.¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned. ¡®What that black-robed man did might not have been to raise my aptitude but to erase the conflict between my blood lineages.¡¯ Fang Xingjian unveiled many secrets from Urethai and also gained even more secrets. His background, his blood lineage, and the black-robed man¡­ All of them were shrouded in mystery. ¡®The black-robed man told me to head to the Church and look for him, but why wasn¡¯t I able to find him despite having searched through the entire Church? What is his objective? Or is it that the current situation has broken away from his original plan?¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was deep in consideration, Urethai frowned and said in surprise, ¡°The world¡¯s metamorphosis has begun. That isn¡¯t right. It should only start after another 50 years. Why has it gotten faster?¡± Clearly, he was usually in a state of deep slumber when monitoring the overlapping region. Unless there were experts at tier one of the Divine level or higher attempting to cross the borders, he would not wake up. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ll have a chance immediately if you wish to protect this world. The seventh onslaught will start in another four months,¡± Fang Xingjian said while looking at Urethai. ¡°It¡¯s just that the current Miracle World is no longer the one that you know of.¡± Urethai removed the time pause. He needed to have a good check of the Miracle World¡¯s situation. Therefore, the wind and clouds seethed again, and the seawater fluctuated. All the navy soldiers, warriors, and generals were all revived as well. Urethai¡¯s martial will spread out rapidly in all directions, and there seemed to be countless light and shadows flashing in his eyes. He drew out the information from ether particles directly and saw the countless changes that had taken place in Miracle World over the past few years. On the other hand, Fang Xingjian had not decided if he should pull Urethai in to help with getting this world to break away from White¡¯s control. Urethai was the Church of Universal Truth¡¯s Pope after all, and this was their first encounter. Therefore, more verifications were necessary. At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian temporarily gave up on the plan of getting Urethai to join forces with them. It was not a bad idea to just let this person guard over the overlapping region between the Western Land and Miracle World. However, there were still the details of many problems that he wished to talk over with Urethai. Regardless, this person was an expert with the battle prowess of one at tier nine of the Divine level, and there was no way that Fang Xingjian could just let him be. Therefore, Fang Xingjian sent down a Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection when he saw that Urethai was reading through the information. The Celestial Eradication Sword Technique martial art projection then prepared to control the fleet to depart and continue advancing forward. However, the moment he started to leave, he was stopped by Urethai. ¡°You want to head to the Western Land?¡± Urethai said and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯m not the only one surveilling the entrance between the two worlds. The three great immortal sects on Western Land are doing the same. ¡°That place is different from Miracle World. Be it the cultivation legacies or the number of experts, the quantity in Western Land far surpasses the quantity here. Even I am only able to make use of the wariness that experts at tier nine of the Divine level have against each other to protect Miracle World. ¡°You¡¯ll be discovered the moment you head over. When that time comes, it¡¯ll be hard even for me to save you and bring you back.¡± Chapter 1124 - Trio Chapter 1124: Trio Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°The three great immortal sects¡¯ experts at tier nine of the Divine level? I happen to wish to spar with them,¡± Fang Xingjian said with a smile and looked toward Urethai. ¡°You¡¯ve been battling with them all these years?¡± Urethai shook his head. ¡°At the beginning, it was one small battle every three days, and one big battle every ten days. When I got increasingly familiar with tier nine of the Divine level powers, they basically stopped trying to test me. ¡°I¡¯ve fought against the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s Heavenly Emperor, the Longevity Palace¡¯s Immortal Yuqing, and the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s Venerable Master Zhai Xing. However. they hold reservations against each other and are also afraid that I¡¯ll risk my life to attack their Western Land, annihilating the lower realm. Therefore, our exchanges have been restrained, and they haven¡¯t joined forces to attack me.¡± Many scenes of Urethai¡¯s memories flashed in his eyes. His mind was filled with the battles that had taken place over the ten or more years. ¡°All three of them are characters with top-notch martial arts and are all at tier nine of the Divine level. ¡°The Ascendant Heavenly Sect reveres strength. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s martial will is probably the strongest in the world. When he performs the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint at full power, even I will have to dodge despite having the White Emperor Zenith Sword. ¡°The Immortal Yuqing is a person who collects other people¡¯s good qualities. He is capable of picking up any martial technique at one look, mastering them when he tries to practice them. In his hands, any martial technique can be used to yield extraordinary results. In fact, in the few times we fought, he already learned a large half of my martial arts. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the Church has a deep and strong legacy, with each supreme martial technique being extremely profound and having no flaws, I¡¯d probably have lost to him a long time ago. ¡°And there¡¯s also the Venerable Master Zhai Xing. This person¡­ Is the one who is the deepest and most unfathomable character out of the three of them,¡± Urethai said with a sigh. ¡°He has probably lived for over 10,000 years, and even the Western Land¡¯s records don¡¯t show which year he was born. This is a person who can truly be called a living fossil. No one knows his true name, his limits, or how long he has lived for. ¡°Do you know how terrifying this is? The life span conversion technique allows for the conversion between strength and life span. The fact that he was able to live for so many years yet retain his powers at tier nine of the Divine level shows that his strength has always been improving throughout the many years. ¡°He is probably the person who is the closest to pinnacle of tier nine of the Divine level.¡± Urethai briefly introduced the Western Land¡¯s three top-notch experts. He looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Do you understand it now? The waters in Western Land are too deep. Don¡¯t interfere recklessly before you¡¯ve gotten the powers at tier nine of the Divine level. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s also too late for you to head over now. In the past when Adam and the others headed over, the three great immortal sects hadn¡¯t implemented strict surveillance over the entrance. ¡°However, ever since 100 years ago, after the infiltration plan was exposed, the entrance has been put under strict surveillance. Even if you wish to head over¡­¡± Urethai turned to look at the Great Yan¡¯s fleet and said, ¡°At the very least, you¡¯ll need to make preparations similar to theirs, concealing your own cultivation.¡± However, after Fang Xingjian heard Urethai¡¯s introductions, he did not shrink back at all. Instead, his eyes glimmered with a bright light that was a clear indication of interest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The reason I¡¯m heading to the Western Land is so that I can fight against experts at tier nine of the Divine level,¡± Fang Xingjian said. ¡°I only hope that they don¡¯t disappoint me and can help me attain further breakthroughs in my martial arts.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant,¡± Urethai chided with a frown while feeling his heart ache a little. ¡°You aren¡¯t god. Even if you¡¯ve inherited my tier nine of the Divine level powers, you¡¯ll only be on par with one of them. ¡°As for the current you¡­¡± Urethai¡¯s eyes narrowed like he could see the connection between Fang Xingjian and the surrounding space-time. ¡°Although you¡¯ve reached tier seven of the Divine level, that is nothing in front of them.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s thoughts changed slightly, and he once again controlled the entire fleet to advance toward the Western Land. Urethai sighed. Then just as he was about to stop Fang Xingjian when the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection, it took a step forward and blocked Urethai¡¯s path. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯m looking for their trouble. I don¡¯t wish to bully you.¡± Hearing Fang Xingjian¡¯s words, Urethai¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He felt that Fang Xingjian was far too arrogant. The battle prowess at tier nine of the Divine level was the greatest height of this world. Who would be able to bully him? However, in Fang Xingjian¡¯s opinion, given that each of his martial art projections possessed a martial will of 90,000 points, he would just be bullying them, regardless of what realm of the Divine level they were at. Just then, streams of brilliant light lit up in the horizons. They were still several thousand kilometers away one moment before. Yet at the next moment, they had already encompassed the entire stretch of sea that could be seen. Countless golden figures flashed and appeared amidst the cloud layers. It was as if several hundred thousands or millions of heavenly soldiers and generals had descended to the mortal world. The gushing pressure pressed down on the surface of the entire stretch of sea, causing it to be completely still like the surface of a mirror. Urethai stared at this scene. ¡°It¡¯s the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s Heavenly Emperor. Why has he come?¡± As he spoke, eight streams of light abruptly lit up on his body. They were the eight sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword. Streams of white light encompassed himself and Fang Xingjian while invisible powers clashed against the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s powers in midair. Large batches of plasma light and distorted space were created from the collisions. Urethai spoke with a grim countenance, ¡°His cultivation has improved once again. When we fight later, you be careful and stay here. You mustn¡¯t go out. ¡°Once we start fighting at full power, even I won¡¯t have extra energy to protect you.¡± As he spoke, the spatial distortions around Fang Xingjian got increasingly worse, becoming so blurry that the scene in the far distance could no longer be seen clearly. It was as if he had been separated into another stretch of space. Urethai thought, ¡®Damn it, it has to be now of all times. Fang Xingjian must not die.¡¯ Both of them were experts at the same realm. Once they started fighting, they would be evenly matched. However, Urethai had to protect Fang Xingjian and thus faced many hindrances. If the Heavenly Emperor were to focus his attacks onto Fang Xingjian, then Urethai would also be impeded. The golden cloud layers in the sky slowly separately, and a figure who was completely covered in golden armor walked out slowly. However, in contrast to the surrounding golden cloud layers as well as the domineering prestige and air of royalty transmitted from the layers of golden armor, this person sent out a feeling of great love and benevolence. It was like he was treating the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon, and all the people of the world as his own children. This was the first time Fang Xingjian had seen someone with the disposition as if they were the parent of the heavens and the earth, as well as the moon and the sun. However, he was able to sense a great deep and unfathomable feeling. From this point alone, it was clear that this person¡¯s realm was a lot higher than the Crown Princess¡¯. At the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor spoke up slowly. As he opened his mouth, the wind and clouds started to flow in reverse, and the entire world became silent. All of the sounds in the world seemed to disappear at this very instant. It was the same even for Tang Xian and Huang Shan, who were at tier six of the Divine level. They did all that they could but we still unable to hear any traces of sound waves at all. It was as if the moment the Heavenly Emperor made a sound, there must not be any other noises existing in the world. Chapter 1125 - Attack Chapter 1125: Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Mister Urethai, how can you not invite your old friend when you¡¯re hosting an honored guest today?¡± A composed voice transmitted into the hearts of all the people present, and everyone felt their emotions calm down like they were being consoled by a loving father. The weaker navy soldiers even had the impulse to worship the Heavenly Emperor, waiting upon him wholeheartedly. Both Tang Xian and Heavenly Emperor appeared elated. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s arrival made them feel that their lives were now secured. Urethai replied, ¡°Heavenly Emperor, we¡¯ve been keeping out of each other¡¯s way all these years. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other two will pay a visit to your Ascendant Heavenly Sect now that you¡¯ve come to look for me? ¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± A cyan light lit up in the world, and a wave of extremely unbelievably majestic Qi activity descended from the sky. Then a confident and elegant young man slowly appeared. His eyes flashed with cyan light, seeming to contain the universe¡¯s circulation and the survival and destruction of the great Dao. This was a priest who seemed to hold endless profoundness. His existence itself seemed to have become a materialized form of the great Dao of the heavens and the earth. Just by looking at this priest, everyone in the fleet had the feeling that there was brimming magnificent spiritual light, and that their martial arts realm were improving. Many of their martial techniques that they had reached a bottleneck in seemed to have become simple. ¡°Urethai, you aren¡¯t being nice. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so how can you not notify us when you¡¯ve taken in a disciple to inherit your powers?¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Urethai¡¯s countenance turned even more grim. ¡°Immortal Yuqing¡­¡± This young priest was Immortal Yuqing from the three great immortal sects¡¯ Longevity Palace. If the feeling that the Heavenly Emperor gave others was one of great prestige and a loving father, with an air of royalty that made one naturally wish to submit to him in body and in mind¡­ Then the feeling which the Immortal Yuqing gave others was that of a series of chaotic lights, like an integration of all the profoundness in the heavens and the earth. It made all cultivators admire him uncontrollably, wanting to follow him. ¡°Urethai, don¡¯t try to sow discord between us. We¡¯ve already discussed this. It¡¯s about time to resolve the things in Miracle World.¡± The Immortal Yuqing let out a cold snort, and the entire world seemed to suddenly turn lifeless. Then, under Urethai¡¯s extremely sombre gaze, an elderly man slowly walked over from the surface of the sea. The old man had white hair and brows, appearing kind and benevolent. However, the overlapping wrinkles on his face and the emptiness in his eyes gave off an extremely old and lifeless feeling. Not a hint of power could be sensed from the elderly man. Even when Tang Xian and Huang Shan fully focused on observing and scanning, they were unable to sense any hint of extraordinary powers from him. They could only feel that this was an ordinary person. However, not a single person present would think that he was an ordinary person. An ordinary person would not have been able to come here by walking on the seas. Neither could they have appeared together with the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing. ¡°Old Zhai Xing, what say you?¡± This one question from the Immortal Yuqing revealed the old man¡¯s actual identity. ¡°Cough, cough,¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. I¡¯ll leave the decisions to the two of you.¡± Immortal Yuqing let out a smirk and did not continue to say anything. However, three waves of invisible power surrounded the entire fleet, slowly pressing down on Urethai¡¯s power. Amongst the people on the ships, the ordinary navy soldiers only felt surprised by the three top-notch experts¡¯ auras. Meanwhile, the commanding officer Lin Guodong and four other Divine level experts were completely astonished by their powers. As Divine level experts, they had thought that they had reached the world¡¯s pinnacle. However, now that they were suddenly exposed to the powers of those at tier nine of the Divine level, they felt as if they were ants that had seen elephants. They could not even see the complete appearance of those extremely majestic and endless martial wills, yet they sank into deep astonishment. The powers of the tier nine divine level experts were even more unbelievable to Tang Xian and Huang Shan¡ªtwo tier six Divine level experts who were elites from the higher realm. No one knew why the three great immortal sects¡ªthat had always been fighting nonstop amongst themselves and held reservations against each other¡ªwould suddenly appear together at the same time. They even showed signs of joining forces with each other. These three tier nine Divine level experts could be said to be the strongest in Tang Xian¡¯s knowledge. It was an unprecedented occurrence for the three of them to join forces like they were doing now. ¡®The three great immortal sects joining forces¡­¡¯ Tang Xian¡¯s thoughts were no longer on the current situation before him. If the three great immortal sects were to join forces, then even Miracle World¡¯s guardian would be helpless against them. Tang Xian was more concerned about the situation in Western Land. ¡®If the three great immortal sects really were to fully join forces, then the room for the other immortal sects in the higher realm to survive would get increasingly smaller¡­¡¯ Tang Xian and Huang Shan exchanged a glance. A hint of deep worry flashed in both their eyes. Urethai¡¯s countenance was grim as he replied coldly, ¡°You guys are thinking of joining forces? Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will appear as if they were joining forces but is secretly plotting something? Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll pull one of you down with me.¡± ¡°Hehe, Urethai, stop putting up a struggle. It¡¯s already decided that the three of us will be joining forces. Today, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape your doom¡­¡± The Immortal Yuqing smirked and sent out waves of martial will pressing out toward Urethai. With the three of them joining forces, they were first going to use absolute powers to seal all possible escape paths that Urethai could take. However, at the next instant, Fang Xingjian let out a cold bellow and interrupted the Immortal Yuqing. ¡°So much crap talk. Are you going to fight or not?¡± At the same time, he struck out directly. The first one to attack was the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. Golden light flashed in void space, and a pair of big golden hands formed hand seals and struck out toward the strongest point of the trio¡¯s powers. Seeing the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint in void space, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sent out his martial will. ¡°Oh? It seems that my defiant disciple has passed down the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint in Miracle World?¡± As he spoke, he formed seals with both hands and also sent forth the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint, slapping out fiercely. However, in comparison with Fang Xingjian¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint, the Heaven-Connecting Upper Extremity Sword Physique¡¯s big hand imprint was completely gold with shiny golden light. There were also the prints of mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, humans, fowls, fish, and beasts on the huge palm. These were extremely fine details. The even more amazing thing was that the disposition of this pair of palms gave off an extremely profound and vast feeling. It was as if they would be able to cover the entire world with a single hand. As the attack was launched, it was as if countless lives¡¯ voices rang out in void space. It was as if each movement represented the heavens¡¯ will and the people¡¯s will, as well as the feeling of being universally condemned and an enemy of all living things. It was a competition between the same move, but even a tier one Divine level expert would be able to tell from a glance what the difference was between the two Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints. Seeing that Fang Xingjian had attacked without any restraints, Urethai was both shocked and enraged. He had not expected that this kid would be so arrogant. However, it was too late even if he wished to stop the superluminal attacks that were distorting space. By the time Urethai detected them, the two Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints had already clashed fiercely. Unable to stop them in time, Urethai could only send a wave of overwhelming white tide surging toward the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection at the instant he sensed the attacks. He wanted to avoid Fang Xingjian from being dealt an instant kill. He bellowed fiercely in his heart, ¡®At least hang on for one move. Damn it. B*stard, don¡¯t you die.¡¯ The difference between tier nine and tier seven of the Divine level was too huge. Urethai could only wish that Fang Xingjian would be able to survive one move. He would then be able to protect Fang Xingjian. Chapter 1126 - Crush Chapter 1126: Crush Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everything happened very quickly in an instant. Urethai wanted to save Fang Xingjian¡¯s life, but at the next moment, the scene that was before him left his eyes and mouth wide open in disbelief. The two Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints clashed fiercely in the sky, and absolute darkness rapidly expanded out in all directions at light speed from the point of the collision. Waves that destroyed everything in the world kept on being transmitted out until they were stopped by Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing. However, the thing that took everyone by surprise was that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint had suddenly shattered like glass before Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s frantically changing countenance, his Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint had been shattered into dust by Fang Xingjian. He was stuck by Fang Xingjian¡¯s big hand imprint, and layers of stacking golden armor and a golden palace instantly appeared in void space, forming a shield before the Heavenly Emperor. This was the Royal Heavenly Great Art¡¯s defensive technique¡ªthe Heavenly Palace. It was a divine palace in void space that was condensed from the light of a bit of the faith held by countless lives in the world. The technique could fend off all evils, as well as cut off all yin and yang. Once performed, it would be as if layers of the heavenly court had surrounded the Heavenly Emperor, allowing him to possess unbelievable defense. Even attacks at tier nine of the Divine level would find it hard to break through his defenses. However, at this moment, the Heavenly Palace was weak as papier-mach¨¦ before Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack. Amidst boom boom boom boom boom sounds of explosions, many heavenly palaces, buildings, and golden armor were torn apart and shattered by the great imprints that came down from the heavens. They turned into countless golden light spots that drifted in the sky. It was as if there was a huge dragon dashing about recklessly on the streets. Amidst the heaven crumbling and earth shattering scene, the Heavenly Emperor let out a cold snort and once again burst out in bright golden light. However, at the next moment, his golden light was shattered by Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm attack, and he plunged down toward the sea. Roar! The Heavenly Emperor let out an enraged roar, and streams of golden light appeared in void space. Amidst a series of prayers and incantations, the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint was activated once again. A huge golden palm brought about an overwhelming impact that struck out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s big hand imprint like a crashing planet. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s palm imprint shattered once again, and he was like a fly that had been swatted into the sea. Boom! The sea level sank from this rapid and fierce attack, sending out tsunamis that were several hundred meters tall in all directions. This attack also caused the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s conjured physique to be filled with cracks. The imperial robe, crown, and hair which were materialized from martial will were all shattered. Amidst enraged bellows, the Heavenly Emperor charged out from the seawater once again. Courage Seal, Worldly Seal, Worldly Seal, Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal¡­ Many huge densely-packed hand imprints appeared amidst the soaring golden light, smashing out toward the sky in an overwhelming manner. In an instant, it was as if every inch of the world seemed to be flooded with great power.Large areas of seawater and air continued to vaporize. Under the impact from the powers¡¯ repercussive waves, the bottom of the sea that was over 10,000 meters under the sea level was exposed. Waves that were several kilometers tall surged out in all directions but were stopped by Immortal Yuqing. There was not a single ripple at all at Fang Xingjian¡¯s location¡ªthe spot where the attacks were the most densely-packed. Endless streams of golden light smashed onto his body. It was as if a light breeze had brushed against him, leaving him unscathed. Fang Xingjian tilted his head, frowned, and said, ¡°How weak.¡± Boom! Fang Xingjian sent out another big hand imprint smashing out. A myriad of golden light rays was smashed, and even the Heavenly Emperor exploded from getting hit across space. He charged out from the surface of the sea time and time again, but he was pressed back time and time again. The level of the seawater continued to drop very quickly from the repeated attacks, revealing the ugly soil at the bottom of the sea. Everyone looked at this scene in a daze, watching as the Heavenly Emperor resisted repeatedly yet also exploded from getting hit by Fang Xingjian¡¯s strikes repeatedly. Regardless of whether it was the Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint, Heavenly Palace, or various other martial techniques, they were all unable to fend off Fang Xingjian¡¯s pure brute force. As the palms struck out time and time again, the Heavenly Emperor was rendered unable to resist. It was like a university student was bashing up a primary school student. The Heavenly Emperor was smashed into pieces by the repeated palm strikes and hit to the bottom of the sea from midair. The seawater, that had a depth of over 10,000 meters, was vaporized during their exchange. All matter within a range of 100 lis was completely destroyed. If it was not because of the Immortal Yuqing¡¯s, Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s, and Urethai¡¯s powers protecting this part of the world, the duo¡¯s fight would long have formed a super huge tsunami in the two worlds, caused the earth to tremor, and led to all humans getting annihilated. Watching as the Heavenly Emperor was smashed time and time again, whacked harshly, and made unable to retaliate, Urethai¡¯s eyes and mouth opened wide. ¡°Crushing? How can it be a crushing state? A tier seven Divine level expert is crushing a tier nine Divine level expert? What kind of joke is this?¡± Urethai was not the only one who was stunned. This scene had also completely overthrown the perspectives that the Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing had of the world. Tang Xian and Huang Shan were both completely stunned as well. ¡°B*stard!¡± The Heavenly Emperor let out a furious bellow as he exploded once again from a palm strike, plunging to the bottom of the sea. This caused a great earthquake with a magnitude which surpassed 10, shattering the entire bottom of the sea. The Heavenly Emperor turned into a golden vortex, and in that instant, his disposition, power, and will were all recovered to the pinnacle state. This was the unique ability for experts at tier nine of the Divine level¡ªTime Reversal. It allowed one to permanently fix themselves to a pinnacle condition. No matter what kind of attacks they received, they would be able to instantly return to their peak condition. This was also the reason why Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing only watched on as the Heavenly Emperor kept on exploding from the strikes. For tier nine Divine level experts, unless they had reached the end of their life span, their battles would never end. Despite this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s power continued to cause everyone to feel astonished. If the Heavenly Emperor could be said to be thinking of having fun before the fight started, then what he felt right now was that he was like a bronze-tiered player who had encountered five grandmaster-tiered players 1 . He no longer looked down on Fang Xingjian and went out at full force. First, it was the time-stopping ability gained at tier eight of the Divine level. The entire world entered a complete standstill before the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes, and a period of additional time was inserted into the timeline. At the instant the time-stop was activated, Immortal Yuqing, Venerable Master Zhai Xing, and Urethai concurrently joined into this additional time period. Urethai¡¯s countenance changed and was about to make a move but was stopped by Immortal Yuqing and the Venerable Master Zhai Xing. ¡°Urethai, you can fight against us first.¡± The Immortal Yuqing let out a cold snort, sending countless sword Qis bursting out from his body and then moving directly into and outside of Urethai¡¯s body through Spatial Translocation. Simultaneously, he also had a part of his attention on Fang Xingjian. Seeing that Fang Xingjian was not moving and seemed to be at a standstill, he secretly let out a sigh inwardly for some reason. ¡®This kid¡¯s potential is far too strong. To think that he¡¯s able to win against the Heavenly Emperor in strength when he is only at tier seven of the Divine level. We must get rid of him earlier. Without mastering time-stop, he¡¯ll just be an insignificant ant no matter how strong his strength is.¡¯ Chapter 1127 - Devouring Chapter 1127: Devouring Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Urethai appeared very anxious when he was stopped by the two of them. The potential that Fang Xingjian displayed made Urethai hold him in even greater regard. However, Urethai was also very clear that those at tier seven of the Divine level had yet to grasp the time-stopping ability, and they would be unable to retaliate when caught by it. No matter how strong their martial will was, they would be no different from an ant. He had to find a chance to break through the other two men¡¯s blockade and bring Fang Xingjian into this additional timeframe as well, giving him back his mobility. It would be like how Urethai had communicated with Fang Xingjian in the earlier time-stop. At the thought of this, white flames started burning on Urethai¡¯s entire body, and eight light spots released piercing white light inside his body. He started to release all of the powers from the White Emperor Zenith Sword that was in his body. Although this would increase the burden on him and cause his life span to be further reduced, he was not bothered by it at this very moment. As long as he could save Fang Xingjian, all these sacrifices would be worth it. ¡®I¡¯m the only person left in this world who can save him now.¡¯ While Urethai thought about this, he was already covered by white flames. The eight sections of the White Emperor Zenith Sword in his body were like eight small suns, releasing overwhelming white light. On the other hand, the Heavenly Emperor did not stop after performing the time-stop either. An endless golden light appeared in void space, forming over 1,000 hand imprints. Four hands also grew out from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body. A total of six hands kept forming seals rapidly like blooming lotuses. There seemed to be countless lives shouting in void space, and the phantom images of countless worlds of varying sizes started appearing behind the Heavenly Emperor. They were the countless lives in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Divine Country. Right now, they were all turning their will into seething Dragon Qi that channeled onto the Heavenly Emperor. At the same time, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s six hands also completed forming seals. The prayers in the surrounding void space also gradually turned into a single voice. ¡°Ultimate!¡± ¡°Universe!¡± ¡°Endless!¡± These three hand imprints were the final secrets in the Royal Heavenly Great Art. They were the ultimate martial arts that only the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s sect master could cultivate. They also represented the strongest powers that conquered endless time and space. Right now, the Heavenly Emperor used his martial will, as well as the Dragon Qis formed from the wills of countless citizens in his Divine Country, to propel this ultimate art. Almost at the moment the Ultimate Seal, Universe Seal, and Endless Seal were just formed, a series of waves ran throughout the world. Everyone had the absurd feeling that they were going to be expelled from this part of the world. It was caused by having every inch of the space here being compressed to an extreme by the powers of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s three great seals. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Seeing that Fang Xingjian was still not moving at all, a hint of pity flashed in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes. The three great hand imprints stacked together, turning into a power that symbolized the finishing of endless time and space. The Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s greatest profoundness¡ªthe Ascendant Heavenly Seal¡ªwent smashing out fiercely toward Fang Xingjian. The power of this Ascendant Heavenly Seal was unbelievably violent and fierce. This was because it did not consist of just the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s powers alone. He had also borrowed the powers from the past and future of several tens of parallel universes. Even countless ten thousands timelines and parallel universes underwent changes of varying degrees due to this attack, producing a series of chain reactions. Amidst the seething space, even Immortal Yuqing, Venerable Master Zhai Xing, and Urethai were pressed out by the waves of violent turbulence. ¡°It¡¯s too violent.¡± At the sight of this Ascendant Heavenly Seal, even Immortal Yuqing could not help but feel great surprise. It had been far, far too long since he had seen the Heavenly Emperor going all out in a fight. Even Immortal Yuqing would not be able to take this Ascendant Heavenly Seal forcibly head-on. Urethai¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. He turned into a stretch of burning white flames, trying to break out from different angles. However, he was forcibly suppressed by Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing. ¡°Urethai, give up,¡± the Venerable Master Zhai Xing communicated with his martial will. ¡°If the three of us still can¡¯t defeat you when we join hands, then we¡¯d be too ashamed to keep on living.¡± The trio¡¯s fighting and communication went on at light speed, happening within an instant. On the other hand, the Ascendant Heavenly Seal headed toward the top of Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. Before it got into contact with Fang Xingjian, the violent pressure was already transmitted, pressing down on and creating dents in the space around him. Even photons were being squeezed out, and the curling space dimensions were showing traces of exploding. If the Immortal Yuqing and the others were not around to put up a defense, the two planets that the Western Land and Miracle World were on would be blasted into smithereens. Even when this destructive prowess was steadily contained within a range of 100 lis, it would still cause serious destruction to the ecosphere for the next several hundred years. However, at this moment, a hand opened up slowly, grabbing onto the Ascendant Heavenly Seal that the Heavenly Emperor had sent pressing down explosively. It also pressed the Ascendant Heavenly Seal¡¯s powers into the palm. Fang Xingjian grabbed onto the Ascendant Heavenly Seal with one hand and then looked toward the Ascendant Heavenly Seal with indifference, saying calmly, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°What? How did you¡­ you¡­¡± the Heavenly Emperor looked at Fang Xingjian in great shock, not understanding what had just happened in front of his eyes. At the next instant, while he grabbed onto the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Ascendant Heavenly Seal with one hand, Fang Xingjian sent a punch smashing out with the other hand. The layers of the Heavenly Palace shattered from this punch. The fist then struck the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head, causing his head to explode. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s conjured physique was also struck by this tremendous force and exploded into tiny fragments with a boom. Looking at the endless golden light spots in the sky, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Too fragile¡­¡± At this moment, Fang Xingjian finally had a deeper understanding of how powerful he was. The Heavenly Emperor¨C¡ªwho was at tier nine of the Divine level¡ªwas not that much stronger than the ordinary Divine level experts in front of him. Even though the Heavenly Emperor had performed countless secret moves together with the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s three ultimate seals to release the Ascendant Heavenly Seal, it was only a power at 50,000 martial will points. Every single addition to one¡¯s martial will was a lot more difficult to achieve as well as being many times stronger than before. ·½Ðǽ£¾ÅÍòµãµÄÎäµÀÒâÖ¾ºÍ¶Ô·½µÄÁ¦Á¿±ÈÆðÀ´,ÒѾ­ÍêÈ«ÊÇÔÆÄàÖ®±ð,ÆäÖвî¾àµÄ±¶Êý¸üÊÇÒ»¸öÌìÎÄÊý×Ö. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that was at 90,000 points was greatly different in comparison to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s martial will. It was like the difference between clouds and soil. The number of folds in their gap was an astronomical figure. Seeing that the other party had once again been reborn using Time Reversal, Fang Xingjian waved his hand like he was swatting a mosquito, once again slapping the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure and causing it to scatter. However, injuries of this degree were meaningless to someone at tier nine of the Divine level. The Heavenly Emperor once again returned to his form very quickly. He looked at Fang Xingjian with a gaze that was filled with wariness, horror, and fury. ¡°How¡­ How on earth did you do that?¡± If it could be said that the feeling the Heavenly Emperor had earlier was like a bronze-tiered player encountering five grandmaster-tiered players¡­ Then what he was feeling right now was like he had further discovered that his teammate had died and they were exchanging curses. Fang Xingjian grabbed onto the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head, and the golden color that came attacking from the surroundings was all blown away by him with a single breath. The Heavenly Emperor kept on attacking him wildly, but the many Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprints only caused the space to tremor and all matter to be destroyed when they struck Fang Xingjian¡¯s body both on the inside and outside. They did not produce any effect on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body at all. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do anything to you, you aren¡¯t able to kill me either. Cultivators at tier nine of the Divine level can¡¯t be killed!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he released power from his palm, compressing the Heavenly Emperor into a light spot that was the size of a thumb and then stuffing it into his mouth. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing, who were in the far distance, were still in a state of astonishment. However, when they saw this scene, both of them immediately attacked while bellowing furiously in unison. The entire world seemed to have turned into two colors¡ªcyan and black. The powers of two top-notch experts each took half of the space on the left and right, striking toward Fang Xingjian in the form of a myriad of sword light as well as one black demonic claw. Chapter 1128 - Great Dao Chapter 1128: Great Dao Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Faced with the attacks from two tier nine Divine level experts, Fang Xingjian just threw them an indifferent glance. His right hand turned into a series of lights and shadows, and both his fists punched out concurrently, clashing fiercely against the Immortal Yuqing¡¯s and Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s powers. There seemed to be strange kacha kacha sounds ringing out amongst the space. At the next moment, the spot where the powers clashed suddenly shattered, turning into an endless stretch of deep abyss that expanded toward where the Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing were. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Shattering space?¡± At the sight of this, the Immortal Yuqing¡¯s and Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s countenances changed drastically. They instantly moved 10,000 lis away, wanting to retreat. Right now, they were completely afraid of Fang Xingjian¡¯s absolute power. They no longer dared to continue fighting against him. However, the moment they retreated, they discovered that they had backed off into a stretch of darkness. They raised their heads and realized that they had backed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mouth. ¡®To think that he compressed the space without us knowing and moved us into his mouths.¡¯ A hint of composure flashed on the Immortal Yuqing¡¯s face. ¡°Old Zhai Xing, it¡¯s time to go all out. If we don¡¯t fight with our lives on the line, we¡¯ll probably all be sealed up by him forever!¡± Tier nine Divine level experts were almost immortal. Unless one possessed powerful abilities to maneuver timeline, it would be hard to kill them. However, even though they could not be killed, it was not as if they could not be confined. A long-term seal was the most effective means of dealing with them. From certain aspects, it would make them feel worse off than if they were to be killed. Yet just when Immortal Yuqing finished saying this, he sensed that Venerable Master Zhai Xing had already turned into black Qi, dissipating into void space. This oldest top-notch expert across the entire land was a tier nine Divine level expert with the longest life span. It was unexpected that he had only sent a clone over. For Venerable Master Zhai Xing to be doing this despite being a tier nine Divine level expert that was an almost immortal existence, it showed how careful he was. At the sight of this, the Immortal Yuqing let out an enraged bellow, and countless sword lights and shadows appeared around him. Heaven Eradicating Sword, Flying Heaven Sword Technique, Sting Dragon Killing Sword, Ice and Fire Duality, Electric Poison Dragon Drill, Domineering Dao, Sword Manipulation Technique, Sovereign Fist, Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint¡­ The Immortal Yuqing performed countless great martial techniques concurrently, including the Ascendant Heavenly Sect¡¯s Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint. All of them were the great techniques that he had acquired over the years. His aptitude was extremely great and extremely powerful, allowing him to learn any martial technique with just one look. Even the Ascendant Heavenly Seal that the Heavenly Emperor performed in front of him for the very first time earlier had formed a broad and blurry structure in his heart. In the several thousand years he had been cultivating, how many great martial techniques had he cultivated? How many amazing and secret arts had he mastered? Even he had lost count of them. He had probably cultivated at least 80% of all the martial techniques in the course of the Western Land¡¯s history. Right now, with him performing all of them concurrently, it was as if there were several suns exploding at the same time. All sorts of sword Qis, saber Qis, forces, and air currents darted about to and fro in the space. They tangled up and stacked together, once again erupting powers even more swiftly and violently. In the end, all of these powers intertwined together, and the theories, understandings, and comprehensions of countless great martial techniques in the world were woven together, turning into an extremely mysterious aura. This was not a stacking of powers or pure destruction. Instead, it was an understanding toward the great Dao, the world, and the universe¡¯s circulations. This was a hint of comprehension, a hint of great Dao aura that Immortal Yuqing had obtained from countless martial techniques and experiences after having cultivated for so many years. This hint of great Dao aura was too massive, profound, and obscure. The Immortal Yuqing had wanted to enter deeper into it time and time again to understand the great Dao, but he had almost lost himself amongst it time and time again. The primitive universe was far too massive. The amount of information and data in it surpassed the understandable range of any living creature. In comparison to other people¡¯s memories, even the Immortal Yuqing¡¯s several thousand years of memories and character, appeared far too insignificant before that. If they were to barge in abruptly, it would be like a drop of water integrating into the seas, being assimilated immediately. Even the tier nine Divine level¡¯s Time Reversal would not be able to return everything to their original state. It could be said that ever since he condensed this bit of great Dao aura, each time he cultivated was like a life or death challenge for Immortal Yuqing. This allowed him to improve tremendously. If this hint of great Dao aura were used against his enemies, he would always be successful, ignoring all supreme defensive martial techniques. He even treated this as his killing move against the Heavenly Emperor and Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Immortal Yuqing had even used this move to kill a tier eight Divine level expert in one strike before, shaking the entire world. ¡°Kid, take my Heavenly Dao Order!¡± A stream of great Dao aura turned into invisible waves, gushing out toward Fang Xingjian. This was pure comprehension and information. It was also a part of the world. All powers, force fields, space, and time could not stop the invasion from this hint of aura. After striking out this attack, the Immortal Yuqing instantly aged rapidly. Endless amounts of essence, energy, and intents were depleted in this attack. After all, his attack was like abhisheka, with him channeling his realm into other peoples¡¯ bodies. Therefore, the depletion would naturally be astonishing. The Immortal Yuqing instantly turned from a young man into a white-haired old man. He appeared to be lacking in spirit, like he would die at any moment. He had received a huge blow to his origin essence. The old man stared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction and watched as the great Dao aura sank into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. A hint of glow flashed in his eyes. ¡®I¡¯ve succeeded!¡¯ Under Immortal Yuqing¡¯s excited gaze, Fang Xingjian¡¯s figure gradually started to dissipate like a candle that slowly melted in void space. Fang Xingjian was being assimilated into the great Dao aura, with his powers returning to the world and dissipating completely. However, just as Fang Xingjian¡¯s body was about to be completely dissolved, the process suddenly came to a stop. Then, as if there was a time reversal, his body rapidly reversed the melting process. Seeing Fang Xingjian taking form once again while appearing unscathed, Immortal Yuqing raised his brows and said in disbelief, ¡°How on earth did you do that?¡± He had clearly seen that Fang Xingjian had already started to be assimilated by the great Dao. How could he possibly turn the tables around? Fang Xingjian shook his head. It was true that he had been assimilated by the information in the great Dao aura earlier, becoming a part of the universe. However, this was just one of his martial art projections after all. After it was assimilated, he tossed it aside and sent down another martial art projection. It was as simple as throwing away an old sock. Still, he had just stored away a part of the tremendous amount of information from here. Fang Xingjian threw a glance toward Immortal Yuqing, and lights and shadows appeared around him. In an instant, countless great martial techniques were performed in an instant. At the sight of this familiar scene, Immortal Yuqing opened his eyes wide. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Seeing the many familiar martial techniques being performed in addition to many unfamiliar martial techniques from Miracle World, Immortal Yuqing also started to make his moves. In his vision, many familiar martial techniques were easily performed by Fang Xingjian. Chapter 1129 - Pursue and Attack Chapter 1129: Pursue and Attack Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Every martial technique that Fang Xingjian performed seemed as if it had been cultivated for several decades or even over a century. He even performed the Ascendant Heavenly Seal that the Heavenly Emperor performed earlier. The three seals¡ªUltimate, Universe, and Endless¡ªexploded concurrently. Their prowess and disposition even surpassed that of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡®This person¡¯s aptitude is truly unbelievable. To think that he can replicate my Heavenly Dao Order after just one look. What kind of monster is this?¡¯ After seeing a great Dao aura that was exactly the same or possibly even more mysterious than his own gush out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body, there was a hint of despair in Immortal Yuqing¡¯s eyes. Amidst the endless profoundness, the two auras permeating into each other tangled together and then assimilated. The Immortal Yuqing¡¯s body slowly dissolved and dissipated. All his powers inside and outside of his body were returned to the world. He was killed by this move he had initially prepared for the Heavenly Emperor and the Venerable Master Zhai Xing. At the very end, the blurry human figure broke out laughing in void space, ¡°My death can be considered worth for me to be able to witness this great technique! Heavenly Emperor and Venerable Master Zhai Xing, I¡¯m still one notch above the two of you. Hahahahahahaha!¡± Amidst the maniacal laughter, the last bit of Immortal Yuqing¡¯s existence completely disappeared from this world. There was not even the slightest trace of him left. On the other side, Fang Xingjian¡¯s four martial art projections that were in the sky slowly dissipated. They had been sent down to stop the attacks¡¯ repercussive waves when Venerable Master Zhai Xing and Immortal Yuqing retreated. After all, if there was no one stopping the repercussive waves from the battles of a tier nine Divine level expert, the two worlds would be dealt great and irreversible damage. Right now, out of the three top-notch experts in Western Land¡ªthe Heavenly Emperor, Immortal Yuqing, and Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡ªone was trapped, one died, and one escaped. The entire battle could be said to have come to a close. Urethai looked at this scene in a daze. The scene of Fang Xingjian defeating three great tier nine Divine level experts within a few moves kept on replaying in his mind. There had not been a moment when he felt that a tier nine Divine level expert was nothing special. Yet to think that they were unable to retaliate at all when they were before Fang Xingjian¡­ Tang Xian and Huang Shan were unable to see the entire battle process clearly due to their insufficient cultivation. Nonetheless, they also understood what the results were after seeing that Fang Xingjian was the only one left standing in the sky. ¡®To think that he defeated the joint efforts of three great experts single-handedly¡­¡¯ Tang Xian¡¯s brows furrowed tightly, and he mumbled while wearing an extremely astonished expression, ¡°The regime has changed¡­ The entire world is going to change.¡± The Heavenly Emperor had been completely swallowed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s stomach. However, this was merely a method of using his powers to trap the other party. As the Heavenly Emperor was repeatedly worn down by the high temperature and pressure, he kept on recovering under the effect of Time Reversal. No matter how Fang Xingjian attacked him and depleted his powers, there was still no hint of anxiety on his face. However, after he stopped sensing Immortal Yuqing and Venerable Master Zhai Xing, his countenance finally turned grim. This was especially because the extremely profound and majestic aura that the Immortal Yuqing erupted before dying had given the Heavenly Emperor a heart-palpitating feeling. The Heavenly Emperor asked directly, ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to kill you.¡± Fang Xingjian smiled slightly and landed a Heavenly Dao Order into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body, instantly turning him into dust. The Heavenly Emperor was integrated into this world. ¡®This Heavenly Dao Order is really good. As long as the opponent¡¯s realm is insufficient, there¡¯s almost no way to survive it. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t rely on power to create destruction, and there aren¡¯t any after effects from the attack¡¯s repercussive waves. It won¡¯t destroy the world and the environment.¡¯ Fang Xingjian watched as the Heavenly Emperor slowly dissipated, and he thought, ¡®However, the Heavenly Dao Order won¡¯t be able to hurt the opponent if their realm is high enough or if they are like me, not fighting with their actual bodies. On the contrary, it would be beneficial to them, having an abhisheka effect. It can be said to be an extreme move that would either bring about absolute victory or defeat.¡¯ After dealing with the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing, Fang Xingjian did not plan on stopping. With a slight flash, he went on to chase Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Although the Venerable Master Zhai Xing had sent a clone to participate in this battle, his actual body had not been too far away. He had been laying in ambush, waiting for an opportunity. After seeing the Heavenly Emperor get captured and Immortal Yuqing die, he immediately retreated. Therefore, Fang Xingjian followed the senses from his Sudden Inspiration and chased Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Urethai, who was standing in midair, also gave chase when he saw this scene. The Western Land¡¯s higher and lower realms were not just two tiers segregated by martial sects or factions. They were also two different worlds in reality. In order to prevent the two worlds from interfering with each other and for the purpose of disseminating the life span conversion technique and improving the overall planning of resources, the three great immortal sects had mobilized all of their experts at tier six, seven, eight, and nine of the Divine level several thousand years ago. They distorted a wide stretch of space and formed a small world. Without permission, ordinary disciples in the higher realm were unable to travel between the two worlds freely. The only door that allowed for movements between the two realms was situated on the Central Continent¡¯s Heavenly Mountain. Due to the curling and distortion of space in the other areas, it was impossible to enter the world from there. Or rather, it could be said that they had no connection with the Central Continent. This resulted in the entire higher realm both existing and not existing on Central Continent. Right now, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing was continuously performing Spatial Translocation in addition to time acceleration, and he appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Mountain in the blink of an eye. Then, with a flash, he disappeared completely. He returned to the higher realm, put down the Realm Turning Stone, and finally let out a breath after seeing the connection between both worlds cut off completely. A hint of a smile slowly appeared on his face. ¡°Good, good, good. The higher and lower realms have been completely cut off from each other, and that kid won¡¯t be able to come over. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s and Immortal Yuqing¡¯s actual bodies have been defeated and the three great immortal sects are now in my grasp. In addition to this new world¡­¡± At this moment, Venerable Master Zhai Xing finally saw a hint of light shining down on the target he had been chasing after for several ten thousand years of hard work. ¡°I¡¯m going to break through the restrictions of the nine tiers of the Divine level, completely breaking away from this world!¡± ¡­ 0.0001 seconds after Venerable Master Zhai Xing finished doing all these, Fang Xingjian appeared in the spot where the Venerable Master Zhai Xing had been earlier. However, even his Sudden Inspiration could not sense the other party¡¯s existence at all. It was because in order to hide from Fang Xingjian, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing brought down the Realm Turning Stone in the higher realm, completely cutting off the connection between both worlds. After cutting off this entrance that linked the two worlds together, the higher and lower realms were like bubbles that had been split apart, no longer have any connection with each other. Therefore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sudden Inspiration was naturally unable to sense him either. A short moment later, Urethai also arrived. When he saw the situation, he frowned and said, ¡°He must have escaped to the higher realm and then cut off the connection between both worlds. ¡°Adam and the Formidable Divine King are both in the higher realm. Moreover, with the deaths of the Immortal Yuqing and Heavenly Emperor, the three great immortal sects and all the other sects in the higher realm will be unified by Venerable Master Zhai Xing. We must quickly think of a way to stop him.¡± If the great martial techniques, resources, and experts of the three great immortal sects were to be put together, they would definitely form an extremely strong power. Although Fang Xingjian was not afraid, he did not wish to leave behind hidden threats which could obstruct him while they were dealing with the God of Universal Truth in Miracle World. His gaze instantly swept across void space like he was looking down at the deepest depths of the world from the greatest height above. In the blink of an eye, he had looked through the entire Heavenly Mountain. Chapter 1130 - Changes Chapter 1130: Changes Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The entire Heavenly Mountain was now surrounded by several ten thousand members of the imperial court¡¯s army. It was because today was when the Divine Emperor was going to head to the Heavenly Mountain to receive the blessings from the heavens. However, no one had expected that at this moment when Divine Emperor Zhao Hao reached the pinnacle of his lifetime, he would also encounter the greatest danger of his life while under the protection of a great number of soldiers. Inside and outside of the hall, several thousand members of the imperial court¡¯s army fell to the ground. The Imperial Guards, palace guards, and the many worshipped members of royalty were all seriously injured, either collapsed on the ground or dead. At the deepest part amidst the layers of corpses, Zhao Hao¡¯s face was pale as he dropped to the ground by a corner. He looked at the beautiful lady dressed in palace clothes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that even you would be one of them.¡± The beautiful lady was donned in a luxurious and dignified dragon robe. She had light makeup on but was already as beautiful as a person who came from a drawing. The lady was the imperial concubine that Zhao Hao had doted on the most all along¡ªConcubine Shu. However, Concubine Shu had been a disciple of the higher realm¡¯s Goddess Sect. The reason why she had gotten close to Zhao Hao was so that she could keep him under watch as well as to seek benefits for the Goddess Sect. Looking at Zhao Hao who was wearing a pale countenance, Concubine Shu said with a cold expression, ¡°Zhao Hao, it¡¯s your blessing to have been served by me for so many years. You have great aptitude and talent to be able to get rid of the rebels and unite the country. You can really be called a great Emperor through the ages. ¡°It¡¯s also because of this that I was willing to lower myself to be married to you. ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­ Of all things to do, you shouldn¡¯t have thought of wanting to make enemies with the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects.¡± Zhao Hao¡¯s expression turned ghastly. ¡°How did you guys discover that?¡± Just then, the sound of wind rang out, and countless streams of cold light flashed past in the air. Four ladies turned into four streams of sword light, piercing toward Concubine Shu¡¯s body from four different directions. At the sight of this scene, Zhao Hao appeared shocked, and he sent his martial will scattering out crazily. ¡°No!¡± A golden martial will turned into a huge roaring dragon and flashed past, but it was pressed down by Concubine Shu with one hand. Simultaneously, the four streams of sword light clashed against Concubine Shu like glass clashing against diamond. With a loud explosive bang, the four ladies¡¯ bodies shattered, sending blood and flesh all across the air and then disappearing. The four of them were the maids that Zhao Hao had carefully nurtured since young. Not only did they have exceptional martial arts, but they had all cultivated to tier one of the Divine level as well. Furthermore, they were also exceptional in espionage, tracking, leading troops, warfare, and many other aspects. They had been tasked with helping him take charge of gathering information from inside and outside, keeping watch over the government officials, supervising the territories. The ladies were his most trusted aides. However, all of them had died by Concubine Shu¡¯s hands. ¡°To think that these four b*tches were still thinking of saving you¡­ They really don¡¯t know any better.¡± Concubine Shu let out a snort, sending white light bursting out from her hand. The power of her martial will kept on rising, shattering the huge golden dragon that Zhao Hao had released. ¡°Zhao Hao, you¡¯re really a great talent. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Dragon Punch that you created even possess a hint of the qualities of the higher realm¡¯s Ascendant Heavenly Sect. You can be considered to be ingenious for thinking of gathering everyone¡¯s powers to go against the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t understand how great the difference is between you and the higher realm.¡± Concubine Shu slowly walked up to Zhao Hao. At the same time, over ten young ladies dressed in white palace clothes slowly appeared in the surroundings. Everyone of them had the cultivation of tier one of the Divine level. These were the Goddess Sect¡¯s disciples that killed the soldiers and guards who were on duty. In the lower realm, those with tier one of the Divine level were already considered rare and were legends in the pugilistic world. They were people who could dominate the world. However, just the Goddess Sect alone could send out over ten of them easily. Concubine Shu was at tier two of the Divine level, allowing her to win against Zhao Hao. Concubine Shu stared at Zhao Hao and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the last time I¡¯m calling you this. This is your final chance. Give up on the world and join our Goddess Sect. You¡¯ll be able to gain protection then.¡± The Goddess Sect had been coveting this great talent that was a rare find in the world and thus wanted to secretly take him in. They would then announce to the world that Zhao Hao had already died while they continued to nurture him in secret. Combining the various restraining techniques they had with Zhao Hao¡¯s potential, he would become another of their trump card after 100 years had passed. Zhao Hao smiled pathetically and looked at Concubine Shu. ¡°The higher realm wishes to enslave the world, controlling the destinies of everyone in the world. I, Zhao Hao, refuse to comply. You guys were just born a few years earlier than us. You¡¯ve just lived a few years longer than we have. Even if I were given another chance, I¡¯d still resist to the very end.¡± A cold gleam flashed in Concubine Shu¡¯s eyes. However, a white light flashed just then, and two young men appeared in the hall. The young men who appeared in the hall were Fang Xingjian and Urethai. At the sight of the duo¡¯s abrupt appearance, Concubine Shu became wary. ¡°Who are you? The Goddess Sect has taken over this place. The two of you better not act recklessly.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He merely threw a glance toward Concubine Shu when she disappeared without a trace together with the other ten or more ladies in palace clothes. He then looked toward Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao felt that this person¡¯s eyes seemed to contain countless pieces of information and profoundness, causing his consciousness to receive endless impacts. Zhao Hao¡¯s consciousness was like a sponge, crazily absorbing the endless streams of information. There were all sorts of martial techniques and secret manuals, as well as countless technological information and profoundness of the universe. At this moment, Zhao Hao felt as if he had lived through several thousand or even ten thousand years. By the time he got back to his senses, he had already appeared in the palace¡¯s study. It was as if everything that had just happened was a dream or an illusion. However, the endless amount of information in his mind told him that they were not illusions. At the same time, Concubine Shu slowly opened her eyes at the foot of the mountain. In that instant just a moment ago, she had also felt an endless amount of knowledge and profoundness being channeled into her brain. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Concubine Shu sensed the knowledge that she had obtained, feeling that each piece of information was extremely majestic and profound yet familiar. At this moment, she had the feeling that her cultivation was being raised incessantly. ¡­ Urethai frowned and asked, ¡°What did you do?¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°Zhao Hao already sent a clone into the higher realm¡¯s immortal sect a long time ago. Therefore, even after his body here dies, his clone can still continue to survive in the higher realm. This is an escape route he left for himself. ¡°It¡¯s even easier for Concubine Shu. As a disciple of the Goddess Sect, there¡¯s nowhere safer than her own sect. Therefore, she left a clone in her sect. Even if her actual body dies, she¡¯d still have a chance.¡± Urethai¡¯s gaze turned increasingly puzzled. Zhao Hao was someone who would plan far ahead and Concubine Shu was an extremely wary person, so both of them had left clones in the higher realm. However, what did this matter? Fang Xingjian continued, ¡°Right now, the connection between the higher realm and lower realm is severed. From the space-time perspective, there is no longer any connection between the two worlds. They can even be called two different universes. ¡°Therefore, if we wish to locate the higher realm, we can only rely on the people.¡± Chapter 1131 - cceleration Chapter 1131: Acceleration Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Rely on people?¡± Urethai reacted very quickly. His expression changed as he said in disbelief, ¡°You want to raise their cultivation level and let them be able to perform cross-realm sensing to locate their own clones?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As Fang Xingjian continued to think about this, Tang Xian and Huang Shan¡ªwho were in the fleet in the distance¡ªwere also slightly stunned, with a dazed expression in their eyes. Endless martial art legacies kept on dashing into their brains. Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, high-dimensional sword arts, Royal Heavenly Great Palm Imprint, and even the Nine Lives Helix gushed into their brains. Urethai said, ¡°What martial art legacies did you give to them?¡± ¡°Everything,¡± Fang Xingjian said calmly. ¡°Everything?!¡± Urethai said anxiously, ¡°Are you kidding? Everything? You gave everything to them?¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Fang Xingjian turned and looked toward Urethai. In an instant, a wave of seething and irresistible power that was like the history of the past and future penetrated through Urethai¡¯s entire body, eventually permeating through his entire brain. After being stunned for a moment, Urethai immediately reacted, ¡°Are you kidding? You gave out so many amazing techniques so easily? What will happen if they learn them? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± In Urethai¡¯s opinion, this was truly too dangerous. It was because he had also just obtained Fang Xingjian¡¯s legacies. Regardless of whether it was the Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, high-dimensional sword arts, the Royal Heavenly Great Art, Ascendant Heavenly Seal, or the Nine Lives Helix and the Sattva Sword Technique, they were all extremely dangerous and terrifying martial arts. Now, these martial arts had been disseminated unexpectedly. Just the thought of it alone made him feel uneasy. ¡°No, this won¡¯t do.¡± Urethai moved and wanted to go after and kill Zhao Hao, Tang Xian, Concubine Shu, and the others. However, he discovered a palm pressing gently on his shoulder, making it difficult for him to move. He turned his head, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°You¡¯re playing with fire! If they achieve great success in their cultivation, this will be a great trouble!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. ¡°If they can really surpass my current self, it will be interesting.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Urethai wanted to break free from Fang Xingjian¡¯s confinement. However, with the Fang Xingjian¡¯s current level of power, it was impossible for Urethai to break free. Their bodies rose up rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived in the sky several ten thousand meters above the land. The entire Central Continent was under their feet while the universe slowly appeared above them. In the past, due to the higher realm¡¯s existence, the heavens¡¯ path was sealed up. Even Divine level experts had been unable to leave the Central Continent and reach the starry sky. However, there were no more obstacles now. At this moment, Fang Xingjian punched out, and the space shattered. Countless bubbles of quantum foam disappeared and reappeared, connecting directly with the Western Land¡¯s sky and guiding the Nine-Tiered Heavens¡¯ powers to the sky above the Central Continent. The shattered space kept on being destroyed and fixed repeatedly, and the space¡¯s recovery ability gradually arrived at a point of calm. Seeing how Fang Xingjian connected the passageway between two universes with a single punch, a hint of surprise flashed on Urethai¡¯s face. At the next moment, he asked worriedly, ¡°You even guided the Nine-Tiered Heavens? These people have obtained your legacies. If they¡¯re able to strive for the Divine level and achieve higher realms, it will be too dangerous. The consequences will be dire.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any consequences.¡± There was no hint of emotion on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face, and it was hard to tell if he was feeling happy or sad. He merely said calmly, ¡°Even if all of them reached tier nine of the Divine level, it would still be meaningless. ¡°And given the current situation, it would be too slow if they wish to comprehend the contents. ¡°For them to be able to link up the two realms and find their clones in the higher realm, they would need to at least grasp high-dimensional sensory abilities while their martial will would need to be at 10,000 points or higher. In the most optimistic scenario, they would still need to take one year or more. That¡¯s too slow.¡± After sparring with the Heavenly Emperor and the other two tier nine Divine level experts, Fang Xingjian helped him to understand something. It was that having grasped the high-dimensional sword arts, Nine Lives Helix, and possessing endless strength to facilitate for life span conversion, his martial techniques on the Knight path would not mean much to him anymore even if they had been raised to the very pinnacle. Moreover, he still had the Sattva Sword Technique paired with the several ten billion people under him. The powers he possessed surpassed his own calculations. After arriving in the Central Continent and fighting against the three great experts, Fang Xingjian also learned many martial techniques, allowing him to condense even more martial art projections. A total of six martial art projections¡ªthe Royal Heavenly Great Art, high-dimensional sword arts, Heart Sword Path, Sattva Sword Technique, Celestial Eradication Sword Technique, and Seven Emotions Sword¡ªdescended from the sky. All of them had a martial will of 90,000 points, and if they were just to leak out a hint of wave, it would already cause Urethai¡¯s countenance to change. Right after, the martial art projections that were condensed from the foundations of the Heavenly Dao Order and the Ascendant Heavenly Seal also descended. At the beginning, they were had a martial will of several thousand points. However, after Fang Xingjian kept on burning his life span and converting them into his strength, the two martial art projections¡¯ power grew rapidly, quickly breaking through the 10,000 point threshold, followed by 20,000 then 30,000. When the two martial art projections¡¯ martial will reached 90,000 points, Fang Xingjian stopped the life span conversion technique, and Urethai was already completely shocked speechless. Fang Xingjian did not hide the process of bringing the martial will from several thousand points to 90,000 points. Urethai saw the entire process. When had he ever seen someone¡¯s power increase at such a crazy rate? The martial prowess of each of these two martial art projections was no weaker than his. Urethai stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°How on earth did you do that? What is the level of your actual body¡¯s strength?¡± Fang Xingjian knew that Urethai had misunderstood, but he had no intention to explain. He merely let the each of the eight martial art projections stand in eight locations, sending out invisible martial will that extended toward the entire planet which the Central Continent was located on. Seeing the martial will encompass the planet, a hint of curiosity flashed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face. ¡®Endless life span conversion? ¡®Then what if I were to use it like this? ¡®I¡¯ll use this entire world as my experiment to nurture the key that I require.¡¯ At the next instant, the tier eight Divine level time acceleration ability was chaneled into the entire planet. The eight martial art projections¡¯ martial wills¡ªthat were over 90,000 points¡ªaccelerated the entire planet. Meanwhile, in the void space, Fang Xingjian¡¯s life span kept on burning up fiercely. Endless powers kept on being channeled into the eight martial art projections, replenishing their depleted energies. Fang Xingjian wanted to accelerate the time for the entire planet, speeding up the process to make the Central Continent¡¯s experts stronger. He wanted to let them arrive at a cultivation level that would allow them to link up the two realms and help him locate the higher realm. Under Urethai¡¯s astonished senses, the entire world¡¯s time continued to accelerate. This was like a meteor that kept on accelerating, moving increasingly faster after experiencing the most difficult push at the initial phase. It was also like an arrow that had been released from its bow, shooting toward an unpredictable future. With Fang Xingjian¡¯s series of actions, the entire Central Continent went through a series of great changes. It was as if it had turned into a Petri dish, nurturing the life forms that Fang Xingjian required. This feeling of turning the entire world into a chessboard or tool in order to obtain a key to head to the higher realm and thus freely changing a world¡¯s future¡­ It caused countless comprehensions to flash past Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 1132 - Strife Chapter 1132: Strife Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At this moment, the Central Continent, the entire world, and all sorts of past and future appeared extremely clearly in Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes. The entire world¡¯s history was also developing at an accelerated rate. After Tang Xian and Huang Shan received the legacies, they immediately started to train in seclusion. The two of them comprehended the martial arts together, improving in leaps and bounds with the help of their cultivation at tier six of the Divine level. Once they discovered the Nine-Tiered Heavens, they immediately attained a breakthrough to tier seven of the Divine level. However, after heading to different parallel worlds and going through different experiences and ways of cultivations, they started to have different understandings toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial techniques and began deviating from each other. This deviation became increasingly great as their cultivation improved. In the end, whenever they could not come to a conclusion in their discussions, they would end up fighting to prove who was the stronger of the two. However, as top-notch tier seven Divine level experts, both of them were proud individuals. Furthermore, after discovering that the door between the higher and lower realms had disappeared, they started to have the thoughts that there were no one else in the world but them who could take on the responsibility of handling the world. Therefore, they were even more unwilling to lower their heads and admit their wrongs. This led to multiple fights between the two of them, and the friction between them kept worsening. Finally, after one huge battle, the two of them went their separate ways. Then while Tang Xian and Huang Shan were training in seclusion and striving for tier seven of the Divine level, Zhao Hao and Concubine Shu were also improving at a tremendous rate. This was especially so for Zhao Hao. To begin with, he was a rare martial art talent that was hard to find even in a thousand years, and he was even able to create the Son of Heaven¡¯s Dragon Punch¡ªa great fist technique that could condense Dragon Qi. His martial art talent was not to be underestimated. After obtaining Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies, he was like a tiger that was given wings or a fish in the water. He let go of all matters concerning the imperial court and fully focused on training in seclusion. Following his fight against Concubine Shu this time around, he understood how important strength was and recognized how his strength was insufficient. Moreover, the world had started to seethe, and the disciples of the various immortal sects in the higher realm¡ªwho had been sent to the Central Continent¡ªstarted to create trouble, snatching resources and wealth. Without sufficient strength, it was impossible to suppress the disciples from these sects. A high-ranking official was killed, the herdsmen in the north rebelled, the tribal leaders in the south revolted, and the number of bandits increased. After receiving support from the Immortal sects¡¯ disciples and extorting their resources continuously, many reputable clans started to watch the chaos take place without interfering. Even with all these things happening, Zhao Hao still did not come out from his seclusion. After three whole months of chaos raging through the world and countless disciples from the immortal sects discovering that the entrance between the two realms had disappeared, things quickly took a change for the worse. They became increasingly less reserved. There would occasionally be disciples from the immortal sects killing the imperial court¡¯s officials, declaring themselves to be rulers of a terrain, or massacring wealthy and powerful clans. There was even an incident when the Great Solar Sect¡¯s disciples killed a region¡¯s superintendent, plundered the Depository Office, and took away half a year¡¯s worth of the entire western region¡¯s tributes. The entire world seethed, and the people were terror-stricken. However, Zhao Hao continued to stay in his secret chamber and train in seclusion. It had been a very, very long time since Zhao Hao had focused on his cultivation like this. Given his aptitude, even if he usually had to manage the balance with subordinates and take charge of the world, his cultivation still improved at a tremendous rate despite only placing aside a small part of his energy into cultivation. Now that he was fully focused on cultivating, the effects were even more apparent. Furthermore, Fang Xingjian¡¯s legacies were too complete and systematic that they served as perfect guidance s to cultivators on how they should gradually strive their way up from tier one to tier seven of the Divine level. This was an even greater help to Zhao Hao. Therefore, three months later, bandits surged across the lands and many immortal sects¡¯ disciples had declared themselves to be rulers of certain territories. At this point, Zhao Hao finally came out from his seclusion. Right now, he had already passed through many tiers of the Nine-Tiered Heavens and reached all the way to tier five of the Divine level. From the many martial art legacies, Zhao Hao liked and was most engrossed in the Royal Heavenly Great Art and Ascendant Heavenly Seal. He combined them with his Son of Heaven¡¯s Dragon Punch and created the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist. One could tell from the name of this new martial technique that Zhao Hao¡¯s ambitions were very great. After receiving Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies and realizing that the higher realm was nowhere to be found, the feelings of ambition in Zhao Hao¡¯s heart burned fiercely like flames. Following his exit from seclusion, he cleaned up the world. Using his tier five Divine level cultivation and his great martial technique the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist, ordinary immortal sect disciples were not his match. After killing 12 immortal sect disciples ranging from tier two to tier five of the Divine level experts, Zhao Hao¡¯s reputation took the world by storm, and the situation calmed down. Throughout the entire process, he obtained the martial techniques and resources from various higher realm¡¯s immortal sects and started to strive for tier six of the Divine level. After he eradicated the immortal sects¡¯ disciples, the remaining members from the immortal sects united and planned on killing Zhao Hao before splitting the world between themselves. Relying on Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies, Concubine Shu entered training in seclusion for several months and also reached tier five of the Divine level. She became the strongest amongst the immortal sects¡¯ disciples and focused on the Seven Emotions Sword and the Heart Sword Path in Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies. With her absolute strength and the powers that the Seven Emotions Sword and Heart Sword Path possessed in grasping people¡¯s hearts, Concubine Shu used a series of means to deploy schemes and tricks. Then she quickly gathered all the immortal sects¡¯ disciples under her control. She founded the Myriad Immortals Association and led everyone to fight against Zhao Hao. As the battle continued on, the killings between both sides became increasingly intense. Although the Myriad Immortals Association had many Divine level experts, none of them¡ªConcubine Shu included¡ªwere a match for Zhao Hao. Zhao Hao¡¯s Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist gathered the Dragon Qi and the wills of the people from a large part of the Central Continent. His punches and kicks all contained a copious amount of power that was hard to fend off. He managed to suppress the Myriad Immortals Association single-handedly. However, as the Myriad Immortals Association had many members, Zhao Hao did not wipe them out completely at one go in order to avoid bringing danger to the citizens. This went on for half a year later until he attained another breakthrough, reaching tier six of the Divine level. With a single Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist attack, the entire Myriad Immortals Association was annihilated. Several tens of Divine level experts were either killed or subdued, and Concubine Shu was captured alive back to the palace where Zhao Hao suppressed her personally. With that, the world settled down and the people¡¯s will was united once again. Zhao Hao¡¯s Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist also got increasingly deeper and more unfathomable. Seething Dragon Qi circled ceaselessly around his body, connecting his will with the people¡¯s will together. Each and every one of his moves influenced the entire world. It was at this moment that Tang Xian and Huang Shan had gone their separate ways. The former continued to focus on his cultivation while the latter arrived in the palace, wanting to take control over Zhao Hao. Huang Shan thought that, with his cultivation at tier seven of the Divine level, he would be able to crush Zhao Hao and easily take control of him. After all, those who reached tier seven of the Divine level gained the ability to accelerate time. However, he had not expected that, despite Zhao Hao¡¯s cultivation being only at tier six of the Divine level, his Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist had already reached an unbelievable realm because he had unified the world and gained the hearts of the people. Even when Huang Shan released his full prowess, he was unable to break through the defense of Zhao Hao¡¯s Heavenly Palace. The fight between the two of them continued on, and the entire imperial capital¡¯s atmosphere was vaporized completely as a result of their battle. Countless citizens were exposed to the radiation from the starry sky, and on this day, the imperial capital suffered a great number of casualties. Although Huang Shan was unable to break through Zhao Hao¡¯s defenses, Zhao Hao was also unable to truly defeat Huang Shan, who was capable of time acceleration. Chapter 1133 - Duel Chapter 1133: Duel Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After being at a stalemate for a while, the two of them had no choice but to bury the hatchet amidst their wariness for each other. Huang Shan was conferred the title of Prince Wu and took over a region, establishing the feeling of a country within a country. However, this was clearly not something that Zhao Hao was willing to see. With the reinforcement from the Lives¡¯ Wisdom Seal, Zhao Hao spent a tremendous amount of time training in seclusion. He kept on making use of the wisdom from all lives in the world to help him derive Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies and continued attaining breakthroughs in his cultivation. Huang Shan was naturally unwilling to be under the rule of a lowborn person from the lower realm. He secretly got into contact with Tang Xian, wanting the two of them to join forces to kill Zhao Hao and split the world evenly between themselves. Therefore, the two of them joined forces to attack Zhao Hao who had been training in the palace in seclusion. Zhao Hao was forced to escape after sustaining serious injuries. Huang Shan and Tang Xian condensed a clone with a hint of their martial will and ruled over the world in Zhao Hao¡¯s appearance. Zhao Hao lay low and quietly accumulated powers. It was also from this moment that the rule over the empire changed hands, and a large half of his Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist was crippled. He was left with no choice but to study other martial techniques from Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies. For a year, he kept on being pursued by Huang Shan and Tang Xian crazily, with them wanting to kill him. However, he did not feel dejected. Instead, he continued improving, integrating the high-dimensional sword arts and Nine Lives Helix. Then he turned the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Dragon Fist that had 28 stances into the Dragon Fist which had ten stances, attaining great success in his martial arts. Following that, he strived to attain tier seven of the Divine level. One month later, Zhao Hao challenged Tang Xian and Huang Shan to a battle at the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak with his cultivation at tier seven of the Divine level. ¡­ Under the starry sky, Fang Xingjian continued to watch the Central Continent that was still accelerating, witnessing every single change occurring to Zhao Hao. At the side, Urethai went from frowning at the very beginning to feeling anxious and then eventually falling silent. There were too many indescribable things that filled up his eyes. Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°What are people¡¯s destinies made up from? Within just a few days¡¯ time, they went into a path that ordinary people would not be able to take in their entire lives. They obtained power that ordinary people would never be able to imagine. All these were just things I had casually bestowed upon them. ¡°Then, in the eyes of the demonic gods, are we no different from Zhao Hao as well?¡± Urethai did not say anything. There was also a hint of befuddlement that flashed in the depths of his gaze as he watched the Central Continent that was accelerating continuously. The cultivation that they had achieved after spending many years, exhausting endless amounts of effort, and experiencing countless bouts of suffering was easily caught up to by others thanks to Fang Xingjian¡¯s involvement. To begin with, Zhao Hao was a far cry from Fang Xingjian in terms of aptitude, resources, legacies, character, and will. The greatest reason why Zhao Hao could achieve such great success was that Fang Xingjian had imparted his martial art legacies to him. How was it any different from this to the perspective the demonic gods had of them? Even if ordinary Knights were to spend countless years cultivating, the years of cultivation could not be compared with a single divine art bestowed by the demonic gods. A cultivator might turn out to be inferior to you at the point of their birth in terms of their aptitude, background, and will. Due to these innate reasons, they would end up always being surpassed by you. Meanwhile, a person who was superior to you in terms of their aptitude, background, and amount of effort devoted could end up being stepped under your feet. The person could forever be unable to turn the tables around, just because of a single thought from an existence who was superior to them. Then what were the factors that differentiated the strong from the weak? At the thought of this, Urethai could only sigh and say, ¡°It might be because this multivariate universe isn¡¯t fair to begin with. ¡°Some people might possess power and influence that you¡¯ll never be able to surpass in your entire lifetime from the moment of their birth. Just a single thought from them could completely wipe out you, your people, and your civilization. ¡°But sometimes, even if someone were to surpass you in all aspects, they could still end up being surpassed and defeated by you due to the result of a set of probabilities. ¡°There¡¯s no concept of fairness in this multivariate universe regardless if its in terms of the starting point at one¡¯s birth or the ending point at one¡¯s death. Everything is but a collapse of probabilities.¡± Urethai sighed and said, ¡°And the lamentable thing is that even if we know that our efforts might be completely wiped out in an instant by a superior existence¡¯s denial due to some minute probability, we still have no choice but to continue. ¡°This is probably the brutality of this universe. It leaves us with both hope and despair at the same time.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but his expectations toward freedom and breaking away from the demonic god¡¯s control got increasingly higher. Watching the Central Continent that kept on accelerating and Zhao Hao who was still trying striving hard, Fang Xingjian felt that both he and Zhao Hao were like bacteria in a Petri dish, nurtured by someone to achieve some sort of objective. This feeling let Fang Xingjian experience how brutal the universe was. In this universe, it seemed that there was no reason required no matter what happened. The differences between entities lay in their aptitudes, backgrounds, encounters, wills, and the results from a series of probabilities. Someone strong might be killed at the very next second, and someone weak might also turn out to be at the very top of the world in an instant. The strong and the weak would constantly be changing. The only thing that most life forms could do was just accept things as they were. ¡­ On the other hand, the battle between Zhao Hao, Tang Xian, and Huang Shan had entered an intense state. All of them were tier seven Divine level experts, but Zhao Hao had integrated the Royal Heavenly Great Art, Ascendant Heavenly Seal, high-dimensional sword arts, and the Nine Lives Helix to create the Dragon Fist. Faced against this supreme martial technique that could seize the universe¡¯s qi activities for Zhao Hao¡¯s own use, deal high-dimensional attacks, and even perform a series of probability maneuvers, Tang Xian and Huang Shan were being pushed back repeatedly. Although they each released their potential explosively at a later time and their martial art cultivation kept on increasing, they still ended up being firmly suppressed by Zhao Hao. In the end, Zhao Hao managed to attain a breakthrough during the battle, obtaining high-dimensional sensory abilities. His martial will was also refined from the qi activities that he had seized from the universe, surpassing 10,000 points. He sent out a punch, and a loud cry rang out in the universe. Winds and clouds seethed, and the trembling sounds from the Earth¡¯s plates gathered together. It was as if a series of dragon howls were ringing out. Amidst the tremors produced by these sounds of the universe, Huang Shan¡¯s body crumbled bit by bit, turning into a series of light spots that dissipated into the atmosphere. Wearing a grim countenance, Tang Xian looked at Zhao Hao, who was in the sky, and asked, ¡°What fist technique is this?¡± ¡°You can call it Devouring Sky.¡± Zhao Hao stood proudly in void space, appreciating the feeling as if the heavens and the earth were joined together and that everything was within his control. Countless Dragon Qis seethed in the air, and the probability of their destinies changed a little, prying out tremendous amounts of energy from the universe. ¡°Devouring Dragon Qi, going against the universe. This Devouring Sky is really good.¡± Tang Xian shook his head. ¡°To think that in the end, I¡¯m defeated by your hands, a native of the lower realm.¡± ¡°Hmph, millions and millions of years ago, there wasn¡¯t any distinction between the higher and lower realms. This was just something that you guys had forcibly decided on,¡± Zhao Hao said calmly. ¡°Starting with me, there will no longer be any distinctions between the higher and lower realms in the world.¡± Tang Xian shook his head. ¡°If the higher realm still exists, you won¡¯t be able to act so arrogantly. Moreover¡­¡± Tang Xian recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance. Till now, he still had no idea what was the outcome between Fang Xingjian and the Venerable Master Zhai Xing, and if both of them had entered the higher realm. However, in Zhao Hao¡¯s view, Tang Xian¡¯s words were just a final struggle before his death. Throughout his cultivation and battle journey, he would always encounter people who were stronger than him each time around. However, he would always manage to conquer them, allowing him to build up an extremely strong confidence level and disposition. Hearing Tang Xian¡¯s words, Zhai Hao merely smiled indifferently, ¡°My only regret is that the three great immortal sects aren¡¯t around. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely flatten the higher realm and take control over all the immortals, truly achieving supremacy in the entire universe.¡± Zhao Hao stared at Tang Xian and said, ¡°Tang Xian, I appreciate your talent. Are you willing to render your service to me?¡± Tang Xian did not say anything. His mouth opened slightly while he wore a surprised expression. Chapter 1134 - Traverse Worlds Chapter 1134: Traverse Worlds Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Zhao Hao frowned. Through his senses, he did not detect any abnormalities. He could not understand why the other party was so surprised. Just then, Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice rang out in Zhao Hao¡¯s mind. ¡°He is looking at me.¡± Zhao Hao turned his head fiercely, and it was only then that he saw Fang Xingjian standing behind him without him knowing when he had arrived there. Then Zhao Hao struck out a punch, and a dragon¡¯s roar rang through the world. The ether particles in the atmosphere seethed intensely. The spot where Fang Xingjian was at was instantly turned into a state of vacuum. All heat energy, light energy, and microparticles were cut off. However, in Zhao Hao¡¯s eyes, Fang Xingjian was still standing there unscathed. He frowned. It was at this moment that he finally recalled Fang Xingjian¡¯s identity. He was the mysterious man who had appeared before him and Concubine Shu in the past and then disappeared. It was from that day that his consciousness had gained many more martial art legacies. Tang Xian¡¯s countenance kept on changing. In fact, after obtaining the martial art legacies, both he and Huang Shan had made several guesses. However, they were unable to detect Fang Xingjian¡¯s traces at all. They could only accept the legacies and cultivate the martial arts. Upon seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, Tang Xian immediately said, ¡°Are all these your arrangements? You¡¯re the person behind the scenes?¡± Zhao Hao also reacted. ¡°Our martial arts¡­ were all imparted by you?¡± Fang Xingjian looked at Zhao Hao¡¯s and Tang Xian¡¯s gazes that were cast in his direction and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, you guys were too weak and weren¡¯t of much help to me. Right now, you guys can be said to be just being able to help me.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Zhao Hao is really right. You¡¯re really the person behind the scenes. Are you thinking of seeing us fight it out to the death, after which you¡¯ll reap the rewards?¡± As they spoke, Huang Shan slowly walked down from the Nine-Tiered Heavens. He was clearly emitting the aura of one at tier eight of the Divine level. Tang Xian stood up as well and a similar figure also came descending down from the sky, integrating with his body. He had also reached tier eight of the Divine level. In the Imperial Capital¡¯s direction, the clone impersonating Zhao Hao took a step out, turning into a stream of sword light that pierced into Zhao Hao¡¯s body, integrating into one with it. Zhao Hao had also reached tier eight of the Divine level. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that, right?¡± Tang Xian said as he stared ahead. ¡°Do you think that we don¡¯t know anything and just foolishly fight amongst ourselves?¡± Zhao Hao¡¯s expression was extremely calm, and his eyes emitted intelligence. ¡°I know you¡¯re very strong. But no matter how strong you are, the three of us have all reached tier eight of the Divine General. We just need an instant to destroy the Central Continent and also cause the disaster to implicate even Miracle World. ¡°You don¡¯t wish to see both worlds being destroyed amidst intense explosions, right?¡± It seemed that not only had the three of them entered an alliance, but they had also exchanged some information regarding Fang Xingjian. Tang Xian and Huang Shan knew that Fang Xingjian came from Miracle World. The three of them did not think they would be able to defeat Fang Xingjian. Therefore, they wanted to rely on their capabilities as experts at tier eight of the Divine level to destroy the two worlds as a bargaining chip to threaten Fang Xingjian. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Fang Xingjian remarked, with no hint of surprise at all on his face. He tilted his head and said, ¡°Mmmm, is it the Double Moons Projection? You guys went to different parallel universes together, then you discussed and came up with a plan? Thereafter, you concealed your actual bodies in other worlds and then communicated between yourselves through high-dimensional sensory abilities, only returning and exposing your actual capabilities now? ¡°Mmm, since that¡¯s the case, you guys should still have left behind a clone in another parallel universe as an escape path.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t be able to sense our situations in another universe,¡± Zhao Hao said as he looked at Fang Xingjian with a grim expression. ¡°Another thing. don¡¯t suspect our determination. As long as you have any intention to attack, we¡¯ll use all of our powers to attack Central Continent. ¡°Given our cultivation, even if we were to leak out a hint of our powers, it would be sufficient to cause the entire Central Continent¡¯s plates to break, the mountains to collapse, and the entire continent to sink to the bottom of the sea. The tsunami created would be sufficient to engulf the entire Central Continent. ¡°We¡¯ll say it one more time. We are serious.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything, but a strong sense of disappointment flashed in his eyes. ¡°This is your plan? ¡°How pathetic.¡± As Fang Xingjian spoke, he had already disappeared. The three of them was slightly stunned, and they could not understand what had happened. At the next moment, the entire world started to spin. By the time the trio had gotten back to their senses, they realized that they had already turned into three gemstones. Zhao Hao suddenly thought of how Fang Xingjian had not shown any reaction at all to his punch. It was then that he instantly understood what had happened. ¡®We already entered his illusion from the first moment we saw him¡­?¡¯ Looking at the gemstones created using three tier Divine level experts, there was no hint of joy on Fang Xingjian¡¯s face at all. It was because he was contemplating whether he also appeared to the demonic gods like how Zhao Hao and the other two appeared to him. After spending all that effort and displaying all the means that they could, it was still meaningless in the end. However, Fang Xingjian quickly tossed aside all these and communicated with the three of them whom he had turned into gemstones by using his martial will. ¡°I want to reestablish the connection between this place and the higher realm. All three of you have grasped tier eight Divine level powers and have clones left behind in the higher realm. Zhao Hao has even grasped high-dimensional sensory abilities. ¡°I want you guys to to use all your powers to sense your clones in the higher realm and establish a connection.¡± The three of them were stunned for a moment. Then they heard Fang Xingjian continue, ¡°If you¡¯re able to help me locate the higher realm, I can let you guys off.¡± Hearing that, the trio¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and Zhao Hao immediately asked, ¡°How do we know if what you said is true?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± After a period of silence, invisible waves were released from the trio¡¯s body. Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was gradually channeled into the three gemstones, replenishing their depleted powers. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t resist. Focus on sensing your clones.¡± Endless amounts of quantum foam flashed and disappeared before Fang Xingjian. It was as if there were countless worlds flashing past before him, controlling the consciousness within the three gemstones. Relying on the hint of connection between their martial wills as well as Zhao Hao¡¯s strengthened connection due to his high-dimensional sensory abilities, Fang Xingjian was able to search for the higher realm¡¯s location through the quantum foam. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± After three days and three nights, the three gemstones instantly erupted with a piercing white light. Fang Xingjian tapped out with a finger, and a bubble of quantum foam magnified instantly, turning into a big triangular gate. Fang Xingjian took a step forward and entered it. The three gemstones floated around him. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the brand new world that was presented before his eyes. There was not a single cloud in the sky, and the sun revolved around a huge floating continent. The entire continent comprised of countless islands, peninsulas, and all sorts of lands that were in the world the Central Continent was in, excluding the Central Continent itself. The ether particle density here was ten times that of Central Continent¡¯s. The land was filled with densely-packed plants. There were all sorts of medicinal plants that were beneficial to martial arts cultivation. Tang Xian, who had turned into a gemstone, looked at this scene and let out a sigh while saying, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is the higher realm. We¡¯ve found the right place.¡± Chapter 1135 - Probing Chapter 1135: Probing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations After seeing the higher realm, Fang Xingjian was struck with realization. This world was not just a space that had been translocated from the planet where the Central Continent was. ¡°We¡¯ve already brought you to the higher realm. Can you let us go now?¡± Fang Xingjian did not reply, but he waved his hand. The three of them returned to their human form once again. Simultaneously, he also applied restrictions on them. Zhao Hao¡¯s countenance changed when he sensed that it was hard for him to mobilize the power of his martial will in his body. He asked outright, ¡°What, are you going to go back on your words?¡± ¡°I want to look for Venerable Master Zhai Xing, but I can¡¯t go and look for him directly. I still need you guys to help me,¡± Fang Xingjian said. Venerable Master Zhai Xing was a tier nine Divine level expert after all. If he was fully bent on escaping or even heading to other parallel worlds, even Fang Xingjian was not 100% confident that he would be able to capture him. It was also impossible for Fang Xingjian to leave behind a hidden threat¡ªa tier nine Divine level expert¡ªin his backyard before their plan of going against the demonic gods took place. Therefore, he hoped to be able to get close to Venerable Master Zhai Xing secretly. It would be best if he could launch a sneak attack up close, taking away a large part of Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s powers at one go. For this, he would require the trio¡¯s help. ¡°As long as you can help me to get close to Venerable Master Zhai Xing, I¡¯ll return your freedom,¡± Fang Xingjian said. However, Huang Shan appeared enraged. ¡°Are you toying with us? Earlier on, you said that you would let us go after finding the higher realm, but now you want us to help you get close to Venerable Master Zhai Xing? What kind of joke is this?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s cold gaze brushed past Huang Shan¡¯s body, causing the latter to shiver uncontrollably. It was as if his entire body was releasing a strange chill. ¡°I¡¯m not begging you. I¡¯m threatening you.¡± Hearing this, Huang Shan was slightly stunned. Streams of fury flashed past in his eyes, but he stopped retorting. Tang Xian¡ªwho was next to Huang Shan¡ªpatted him on the shoulder, looked at Fang Xingjian, and said, ¡°Alright, we know your requirement. But if you wish for us to help you, you can¡¯t possibly be binding our hands and feet, right?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and snapped his fingers. The trio immediately felt their restraints disappear without a trace. However, at the next instant, an invisible power invaded their consciousness. The reason why this power was said to be invisible was that despite the three of them being at tier eight of the Divine level, they were still unable to comprehend how this power was transmitted, what its attribute was, and how strong it was. It was also because Fang Xingjian wanted them to sense it that they could feel a gush of power had been channeled into their consciousness. Zhao Hao¡¯s countenance changed slightly, and he asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°If you guys can work well for me, this will be a gift. If you don¡¯t, it will take your life.¡± Although the three of them were enraged, they did not dare to say much since they were overwhelmed by his power. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll first probe for information and then think of what way would be more convenient.¡± With a move, Fang Xingjian¡¯s body underwent a series of changes, and his appearance became different. He changed from his original appearance to that of a middle-aged man. His aura also changed to simulate how a tier seven Divine level expert influenced the wave in space-time. Fang Xingjian¡¯s voice continued to ring out in the trio¡¯s mind, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head to the nearest sect first. Tang Xian and Huang Shan, you guys can see if you can get into contact with the people from the Repose Palace.¡± Each of the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects basically formed a city. Of course, not everyone in the city were members of the particular sect. There were also many ordinary mortals who were responsible for menial tasks. After all, cultivators at the lower level still needed to eat, drink, and poop, so they naturally needed people to serve them. Therefore, the various great sects in the higher realm also kept many ordinary mortals as their slaves. Fang Xingjian searched through the trio¡¯s memories and knew that Tang Xian and Huang Shan came from the Repose Palace and were the direct disciples there. After all, at tier six of the Divine level, they could also be considered to be experts in the higher realm. In comparison, Zhao Hao¡¯s identity in the higher realm was a lot more ordinary. He was just an ordinary disciple in the Myriad Swords Villa. Therefore, if Fang Xingjian wished to come into contact with Venerable Master Zhai Xing, he intended on taking the path through the Repose Palace. A short moment later, the four of them turned into a stream of light and landed in a city nearby. Two streams of light immediately headed toward them. They were two young ladies dressed in white palace clothes. Tang Xian took a step forward and said, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Xian from the Repose Palace. I have been out training in seclusion prior to this. May I ask what is this place?¡± The higher realm was pieced together from all the lands on the planet with the exception of the Central Continent. It was extremely vast and rich in resources, and the ether particle density was very high. After many years of development, the population surged tremendously, and countless martial art experts kept popping up. There was almost no one who knew what the population size was for the higher realm or how many experts there were. Neither did they know how many experts and old monsters from the past were still alive nor if they were training in seclusion somewhere. Therefore, the two ladies easily believed Tang Xian¡¯s words. Hearing that he was from the Repose Palace, the two ladies exchanged a glance, and one of them said, ¡°Senior Tang, we offer our condolences.¡± Tang Xian¡¯s countenance changed, and he immediately asked, ¡°Could it be that something has happened to the Repose Palace?¡± The two ladies exchanged a glance, and there was pity in their expressions. ¡°Three days ago, Old Ancestor Zhai Xing gave an order to unify all sects. 31 immortal sects, the Repose Palace included, didn¡¯t comply and were all suppressed. ¡°The Repose Palace¡¯s sect master, together with the direct disciples¡ªa total of 24 people¡ªhad their conjured physiques crushed. Thereafter, the entire Repose Palace submitted to Old Ancestor Zhai Xing.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Both Tang Xian and Huang Shan were taken by surprise when they heard this piece of news. Their expressions were that of fury, shock, and bewilderment. They could not believe that a large part of their sect had been wiped out just like that. Then, after a series of communication, the group understood what had happened. Over ten days ago, the Flying Celestial Sect released news that their sect master¡ªthe Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡ªtogether with the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing had headed beyond the heavens to work on their martial arts. During this process, the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing submitted to Venerable Master Zhai Xing. After this piece of news was released, the world was taken by storm. The Ascendant Heavenly Sect and the Longevity Palace did not give any comment to this even after a very long time had passed, and this further intensified the dissemination of the news. Three days later, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing split into two and paid a visit to the Ascendant Heavenly Sect and the Longevity Palace at the same time. After one day and one night, the Ascendant Heavenly Sect and Longevity Palace concurrently announced that they would submit to the Flying Celestial Sect, becoming their subsidiaries. The entire world was taken by storm, and it was as if a great earthquake had occurred throughout the higher realm. Thereafter, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing announced that he was going to unify all the sects in the higher realm and condense all the powers in the world to create the legendary Gate of Destinies. He was going to lead all the people in the higher realm to attain a breakthrough to tier nine of the Divine level, break away from the world¡¯s shackles, and arrive at the opposite shores. Many sects did not comply and were unwilling to be joined with the Flying Celestial Sect. They were all defeated by Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Chapter 1136 - Repose Palace Chapter 1136: Repose Palace Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°Gate of Destinies? What kind of joke is this? This thing is but a legend,¡± Tang Xian said furiously. The Gate of Destinies was a legend in this world. Based on an ancient legend, after the first batch of cultivators in this world reached tier nine of the Divine level, they gathered endless resources to create a Gate of Destinies in order to reach an even higher realm and break away from the world¡¯s shackles. As long as one passed through the Great Dao¡¯s Testimony, they would be able to transform from humans into gods. They would be able to break away from the world¡¯s shackles, reach the opposite shores, and achieve great Dao. Therefore, the first reaction that Tang Xian had upon hearing this was that it was not reliable at all. However, one of the ladies dressed in palace clothes said, ¡°That might not be true. Rumor has it that Old Ancestor Zhai Xing has obtained the legacies from the ancient heavenly court and found the way to create the Gate of Destinies. Both the Longevity Palace and the Ascendant Heavenly Sect have ascertained this, so our Hundred Rivers Sect is planning to join in and be a part of this great work as well.¡± As Gong Yuan¡ªthis female disciple from the Hundred Rivers Sect¡ªsaid this, she carefully threw a glance at Tang Xian and Huang Shan. After some thought, she decided to remind them, ¡°Seniors, Old Ancestor Zhai Xing has comprehended the destinies and attained remarkable cultivation. We offer our condolences and hope that you can be careful with your actions.¡± She had wanted to advise them not to have any intentions of seeking revenge or else they would also be killed. However, when the words got up to her mouth, she still felt that it would be overstepping her boundaries as they did not have a close relationship. Instead, she changed to advising them to act carefully instead. Huang Shan let out a snort and wanted to say out the truth. How could the Venerable Master Zhai Xing possibly be so strong to have defeated the other two tier nine Divine level experts? All three of them had been defeated by Fang Xingjian, with the Venerable Master Zhai Xing escaping back by himself. He then bullied the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing whose main bodies had been defeated. Right now, the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing probably only had a hint of their clones left behind in the Ascendant Heavenly Sect and Longevity Palace respectively. This was why they could only bend before the Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s martial prowess. However, Huang Shan was just about to say this when he was stopped by Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian was naturally unwilling to divulge his tracks so easily. Tang Xian was the one who pulled himself together and said, ¡°Miss, thank you for your reminder. We¡¯ll be returning to our sect first. Goodbye.¡± After saying this, the four of them left. Gong Yuyan¡¯s junior martial sister, who was standing next to her, sighed and said, ¡°Senior Martial Sister, do you think that they¡¯ll take to heart and seek revenge?¡± Looking at the men who had left, Gong Yuyan shook her head and sighed, saying, ¡°I only hope that they can be more rational. Even the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing have been defeated. Right now, there¡¯s probably no one in the higher realm who can be a match for Venerable Master Zhai Xing.¡± Tang Xian and the other three quickly made their way to the Repose Palace. A huge city situated in a basin appeared before them. Each road and building was of a rectangular shape. It was clear that they had all been partitioned under strict regulations. However, right now, there was no hint of liveliness in the Repose City at all. Everyone stayed indoors, and the streets were filled with white mourning clothes. The entire place gave off a sorrowful and dismal feeling. Tang Xian frowned and immediately descended toward the center of the city. Before he landed, several martial arts cultivators headed toward him. When the young man in the lead saw Tang Xian¡¯s appearance, he immediately wore an agitated expression. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Tang, you¡¯re finally back! Senior Martial Brother Huang, you¡¯re back as well!¡± Tang Xian looked at the young man in the lead, sighed, and asked, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Ning, what happened here?¡± Ning Chongxiao said sadly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, the Flying Celestial Sect wants us to hand over all of our sects¡¯ manuals, open up the treasury, and share our resources. They say that after the Gate of Destinies is successfully created, they will allow us to enter the gate and reach the opposite shores. ¡°How could Master and the others possibly agree to this? They immediately rejected their request. ¡°That old b*stard Zhai Xing came personally and crushed Master¡¯s and the others¡¯ martial wills completely, not even leaving a hint of their clones behind!¡± Hearing Ning Chongxiao¡¯s words, Tang Xian¡¯s countenance turned extremely grim. ¡°He¡¯s gone too far.¡± Another junior martial brother persuaded, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Tang, please be careful with your words. The Flying Celestial Sect wields great influence now, and Master and the others have all passed away. We have no choice but to bend and submit to them. Otherwise, the Repose Palace¡¯s thousand-year legacy will be destroyed in our hands. ¡± Ning Chongxiao said bitterly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Tang, Junior Martial Brother Song is right. Although we have an unresolvable feud against the Flying Celestial Sect, we can only choose to lie low now that things have come down to this. ¡°Moreover, thankfully, you¡¯ve managed to avoid this tribulation. Now that you¡¯re back, you can support our Repose Palace again. ¡°The Flying Celestial Sect will be holding the Hundred Sects Meet in a few days¡¯ time. Venerable Master Zhai Xing will officially become the Alliance Chief over all the immortal sects in the higher realm. ¡°I was worried that there w¡¯s be no one capable of standing up for our Repose Palace and that we would be humiliated. It¡¯s good that Senior Martial Brother is back now.¡± ¡°Hmhmph, Hundred Sects Meet?¡± Tang Xian felt a surge of resentment seething in his chest. However, after he took a look at Fang Xingjian who appeared calm and composed, he sighed inwardly. He was very thankful that he had brought Fang Xingjian here. With this great master here, they would be able to take care of the Venerable Master Zhai Xing. At the thought of this, Tang Xian instructed Ning Chongxiao, ¡°Alright, Junior Martial Brother Ning, these two are friends I made when I was outside. Arrange the best guest rooms for them. We¡¯ll participate in the Hundred Sects Meet in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Just then, a cold snort rang out. Then several old men crossed the air and stood before Tang Xian, scanning his and Huang Shan¡¯s bodies coldly. These few old men were dressed extravagantly and had soaring dispositions. Their expressions were insufferably arrogant and when they saw Tang Xian and Huang Shan, their gazes had a hint of judgment as well. The white-haired old man in the lead said slowly, ¡°Tang Xian, Huang Shan, you guys were nowhere to be found when the sect was facing trouble. Why did you choose to come back now?¡± Ning Chongxiao frowned and secretly communicated via voice transmission, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, Elder Di and the others have always been supportive of being integrated into the Flying Celestial Sect. When Sect Master died in battle, they all chose to surrender. They¡¯ve also been proclaiming the benefits of joining the Flying Celestial Sect all this while as well. ¡°They were supposed to be the ones to lead everyone to attend the Hundred Sects Meet. Thank goodness that Senior Martial Brother is back now.¡± Hearing this, Tang Xian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be killing intent flashing past his eyes. These few Elders were clearly the group that was supportive of surrendering. They might even have already been bribed by the Flying Celestial Sect since a long time ago. ¡°What are your opinions on this?¡± Ning Chongxiao said seriously, ¡°Our Repose Palace is inferior to others. In order to protect our legacies, we can submit to the Flying Celestial Sect.¡± Although Ning Chongxiao and the others bore a huge hatred for the Flying Celestial Sect, they were not brainless fools. They knew that if they were to insist on fighting back at this moment, their sect would only suffer. Therefore, they were already prepared for the future developments. ¡°However, even if we submit to them, we mustn¡¯t fully stand on their side without any bottom line. The Repose Palace must still have a certain amount of autonomy to ensure that our legacies are completely and independently passed down.¡± ¡°I understand. It seems that Elder Di and the others don¡¯t think the same?¡± Tang Xian said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Di and the others are for the idea of complete submission to the Flying Celestial Sect. The Repose Palace would not exist anymore in the future.¡± Hearing that, Tang Xian let out a cold snort but did not say anything. However, looking at the few Elders, his gaze became increasingly unfriendly. Chapter 1137 - Old Friend Chapter 1137: Old Friend Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Elder Di said, ¡°Tang Xian, you just came back, so there are many things that you aren¡¯t familiar with. In the upcoming Hundred Sects Meet, just listen and speak less. Don¡¯t become a joke and let the other sects look down on our Repose Palace.¡± ¡°Hmph, if I don¡¯t say a word then, there probably won¡¯t be a Repose Palace in the future,¡± Tang Xian said calmly. Elder Di frowned and said, ¡°Tang Xian, what do you mean by that?¡± The matter around him started to accelerate. He had activated the ability gained by those at tier seven of the Divine level¡ªtime acceleration. However, Tang Xian did not say anything. He merely sought for Fang Xingjian¡¯s approval using his martial will, ¡°There¡¯s no issue for me to teach him a lesson, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t kill him. I still need to get close to the Venerable Master Zhai Xing at the Hundred Sects Meet.¡± With a single movement, Tang Xian activated time stop and slapped out a palm. His martial will gushed out like a long river, striking the several Elders. In the blink of an eye, the Elders were all engulfed by the power, and time flowed once again. Elder Di and the others could not react in time, and all of their conjured physiques had already gotten completely crushed. Elder Di and the others performed Spatial Translocation amidst furious howls. They kept on regenerating themselves while continuously performing Spatial Translocation to dodge the martial will remnants. ¡°Time stop?¡± ¡°Tier eight of the Divine level!¡± ¡°Senior Martial Brother Tang has reached tier eight of the Divine level!¡± Hearing the cheers from the surrounding disciples, Elder Di¡¯s figure slowly regenerated, but he no longer dared to make a move. Instead, he looked at Tang Xian in shock and doubt. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. Tang Xian, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve reached tier eight of the Divine level. ¡°But regardless of whether you¡¯re at tier six or tier eight of the Divine level, the world¡¯s trends will still remain unchanged. All sects will come together and create the Gate of Destinies. This is a great plan for the world, and anyone who wishes to stop it would just be overestimating their own abilities like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Go ahead and do what you can.¡± Seeing Elder Di and the others leave, the surrounding disciples cheered and happily escorted Tang Xian back to the Repose Palace. Tang Xian and Huang Shan proceeded to provide occasional guidance to the other disciples and summoned the remaining experts and elderly seniors left in the sect. Within a few days¡¯ time, they had taken reign of the entire Repose Palace. Respected and supported by the many people, Tang Xian gradually conducted himself as the Repose Palace¡¯s leader. After Elder Di and the others were defeated, they did not appear again. No one knew where they had gone off to. Following Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival at this place, he did not take any other actions after entering the guest room. He waited until the day of the Hundred Sects Meet before he reappeared. Finally, the day of the Hundred Sects Meet arrived. Tang Xian, Huang Shan, Zhao Hao, and Fang Xingjian brought along Ning Chongxiao and ten more of Repose Palace¡¯s disciples and headed to the Flying Celestial Valley where the Flying Celestial Sect was located to attend the Hundred Sects Meet. They had just arrived in the sky above the Flying Celestial Valley when they saw a celestial scene with prosperous clouds and colorful divine light shining down. There were chirping birds and fragrant flowers, as well as beautiful mountains and clear waters. In the sky within a range of 100 lis, there were also lights and shadows of a multitude of colors flashing by occasionally. They were the immortal sects that had come to attend the Hundred Sects Meet. From afar, it was really like a scene of a myriad of celestials coming together. This caused the many disciples from the Repose Palace to feel even more suppressed. Tang Xian led everyone into the valley, and they were soon attended to by a servant and led to a square. The square was filled with people as well as jade tables and stools. The tables were filled with delicacies. Divine level experts that were usually a rare sight could be seen everywhere, even top-notch characters who were at tier six of the Divine level or higher. The Repose Palace¡¯s disciples drew in gasps of cold air, feeling that the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s Venerable Master Zhai Xing was increasingly deep and unfathomable. However, Tang Xian had not entered for long when Elder Di and a white-clothed young man walked over. They appeared unfriendly, and there was a hint of complacency in their eyes. Tang Xian looked at the two of them and said, frowning, ¡°Elder Di.¡± ¡°Tang Xian, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. This is the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s True Lord Abstrusity. After the Hundred Sects Meet is over, he¡¯ll be in charge of taking care of the arrangements for the Repose Palace. Get to know him well,¡± Elder Di said this while communicating via voice transmission, ¡°Tang Xian, after the Hundred Sects Meet, the various sects will be managed by the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s four True Lords. He¡¯ll be your superior in the future. Don¡¯t make any foolish decisions that implicate the entire Repose Palace.¡± The Flying Celestial Sect was led by the Venerable Master Zhai Xing, followed by the four True Lords who were all tier eight Divine level experts. Each of them was a legendary character amongst the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects. Seeing Elder Di¡¯s proud gaze, Tang Xian smiled coldly and replied, ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to get back your standing just because you¡¯ve found yourself a backing? Childish.¡± Upon saying that, he turned to leave without even giving True Lord Abstrusity a second look. After all, in Tang Xian¡¯s eyes, all the cultivators in the Flying Celestial Sect were as good as dead with Fang Xingjian¡¯s arrival. What more was there to say? Seeing Tang Xian leaving, True Lord Abstrusity¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of dissatisfaction flashed in them. Elder Di was secretly overjoyed, but he said, ¡°This Tang Xian has been disrespectful toward his seniors from the day he entered the sect. Now that he has reached tier eight of the Divine level, he has become even more arrogant and looks down on others. He may bring trouble to today¡¯s meet.¡± ¶´ÐéÕæ¾ý smiled and threw a glance toward Elder Di, causing the latter¡¯s heart to skip a beat. ¡°After coming to our Flying Celestial Sect, even a tiger or a dragon would have to lie low in prostrate. There¡¯s no place for his impudence. But I¡¯ll personally investigate what Tang Xian¡¯s intentions are. If someone wishes to make use of me¡­¡± ¡°This old man wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Elder Di immediately said. Tang Xian and the others had only walked a few steps away when they met Gong Yuyan and the others from the Hundred Rivers Sect. When Gong Yuyan saw Tang Xian, she immediately cupped her hands. ¡°Paying my respect to Senior.¡± The news of Tang Xian¡¯s return, as well as him having attained tier eight of the Divine level and taken up leadership over the Repose Palace, had spread through the entire higher realm. Of course, Gong Yuyan found out about it as well. The moment she saw Tang Xian, she communicated via voice transmission and said, ¡°Senior Tang, the four True Lords will be officially taking lead over all the sects in the world after the ´ó»á. With the Flying Celestial Sect and Venerable Master Zhai Xing endorsing this personally, there¡¯s probably no one in the world who can object to this. This trend of the times has been decided. ¡°If possible, it¡¯s still best to not offend the True Lords.¡± Tang Xian smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. They won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Yuyan was slightly surprised to see Tang Xian¡¯s confident look. She could tell that there was a hint of glow in his eyes. While Tang Xian communicated with the various sects¡¯ martial arts cultivators, Fang Xingjian quietly went to a corner and stood before a young man. Despite his young appearance, the young man¡¯s eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. He sat in the corner and watched the various changes taking place, having the disposition of having seen through the secular life. The young man looked at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°Of course, we do.¡± The other person had not recognized him, but Fang Xingjian managed to figure out this young man¡¯s background through his high-dimensional vision. Fang Xingjian said, ¡°Second Prince, it¡¯s been a while.¡± This young man was clearly the Empire¡¯s Second Prince who had not appeared after saying that he was going to train in seclusion over a year ago. Chapter 1138 - Everyone Chapter 1138: Everyone Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Back then, the Second Prince had gone missing after declaring that he was going to train in seclusion. He had not even appeared during the major events including the evil god summoning ritual, the three Saints¡¯ arrival in the Imperial Capital, and when the Plenary Foundation Septet attacked Fang Xingjian. Now, Fang Xingjian finally understood that it was because the Second Prince had come here to the Western Land and infiltrated the higher realm. Fang Xingjian¡¯s high-dimensional sensory abilities kept on scanning the inside and outside of the Second Prince¡¯s body. ¡®Tier six of the Divine level¡­ That¡¯s so fast¡­ Hmm¡­ There are also traces of the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s martial techniques.¡¯ Fang Xingjian¡¯s gaze flickered. The Second Prince possessed the ten levels of the mystical prints and naturally had top-notch aptitudes. However, for him to be able to reach tier six of the Divine level so quickly, the ten levels of mystical prints must not have been the only things that propelled his growth. Fang Xingjian asked, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Did you manage to contact Saint Adam, the Formidable Divine King, and the others?¡± Fang Xingjian had already heard from Urethai previously that Saint Adam, Formidable Divine King Dante, and other top-notch experts from 1,000 years ago had all acquired the life span conversion technique and infiltrated into the immortal sects in the Western Land¡¯s higher realm. The reason with the greatest possibility that Fang Xingjian could think of to explain the Second Prince¡¯s rapid improvement was that he had gotten help from Adam, the Formidable Divine King, and the others. Moreover, he had probably strived for the Divine level without returning to Miracle World. This meant that his status in the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects was very high, and he could be sent to other parallel worlds that had the Nine-Tiered Heavens, allowing him to strive to clear the trials. There were also signs of the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s martial techniques on him. Fang Xingjian¡¯s assessment was that the Second Prince had probably also entered the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s core. When the Second Prince heard this, his countenance changed slightly. He smiled and asked, ¡°Brother, what do you mean by this? What Second Prince? I¡¯m the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s Duan He. Have you mistaken me for someone else?¡± Fang Xingjian smiled, and his voice was transmitted straight into the other party¡¯s consciousness, ¡°The feeling of the tenth level of the mystical prints isn¡¯t bad, right? I¡¯m Fang Xingjian. It has been a while, Second Prince.¡± Hearing that, the Second Prince¡¯s expression froze slightly. He immediately replied, ¡°Then what about Eldest Sister? How has she been?¡± Fang Xingjian knew that the Second Prince was still testing him and replied straight away, ¡°The First Prince has already backed away from the fight for the throne. He¡¯s currently living leisurely in the summer palace at the outskirts of the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The Second Prince murmured, feeling stunned for a moment. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Xingjian, I didn¡¯t expect that you would come to the Central Continent as well.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and shared his mindset. ¡°There¡¯s no other way out. I can¡¯t leave this place be. There are too many martial arts experts here. If I leave them alone, they¡¯ll pose too great a threat to Miracle World.¡± The Second Prince nodded in agreement. ¡°The Central Continent¡¯s background is far too deep. There are already three tier nine Divine level experts and over ten or even 20 tier eight Divine level experts. ¡°It has been merely 1,000 years since our Miracle World has gotten our hands on the life span conversion technique. It¡¯s in the grasp of a small minority, and we¡¯ll still need too much more time in order to catch up to them. ¡°Therefore, we can only choose to infiltrate this place and stop their invasion into Miracle World from inside, delaying the battle between the two worlds for as long as possible to give Miracle World more chances to catch up.¡± As the Second Prince said this, his gaze became increasingly surprised as he looked at Fang Xingjian. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°Xingjian, your current realm¡­¡± ¡°Oh, tier seven of the Divine level,¡± Fang Xingjian replied. ¡°Tier seven of the Divine level?¡± The Second Prince felt pleasantly surprised. ¡°Excellent, excellent, excellent. As expected, you¡¯ve surpassed me. Even in the higher realm, those at tier seven of the Divine level are also capable of dominating over an area.¡± Fang Xingjian did not care about these. Instead, he asked, ¡°How is your infiltration of the higher realm going? Have Adam and the Formidable Divine King come as well? How much do you guys understand about the Gate of Destinies?¡± Hearing the mention of the Gate of Destinies, the Second Prince could not help but frown, and his gaze deepened. ¡°I obtained Old Ancestor Adam¡¯s and the Formidable Divine King¡¯s legacies by chance and thus came chasing after them, infiltrating this world and attaining breakthroughs in the Divine level. ¡°With your talent, I initially thought that you would definitely be able to surpass me in the future. When that time came, you¡¯d be a great help in the battle against the Central Continent. By the looks of it, your progress is a lot faster than I expected. ¡°As for the Gate of Destinies, you must have thought that it¡¯s fake when you first heard it, right?¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows. ¡°Oh? Is it actually real?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already become one of the ten direct disciples in the Flying Celestial Sect. I¡¯ve also found out some inside news,¡± the Second Prince explained. ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Court is a powerful influence that expended a tremendous amount of resources to create the Gate of Destinies. They even caused the Central Continent¡¯s resources to become scarce. This was the reason why the world was divided into the higher and lower realms, with many experts focusing the resources in the higher realm to cultivate. ¡°The foundational reason why the world was divided into two was that there was insufficient resources. It was a necessity to gather most of the resources and provide them to a minority of people for their cultivation. This will maintain control of the number of cultivators as well as the depletion of resources.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He finally understood why this world was divided into two realms, and why the higher realm had such a careful attitude toward the Central Continent, unwilling to destroy the environment there. The Second Prince continued, ¡°And as the oldest tier nine Divine level expert in this world, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing has really obtained the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s legacies. It¡¯s highly likely that he was an expert from the Ancient Heavenly Court back then who was behind in this world and obtained a piece of fragment to the Gate of Destinies. ¡°That¡¯s why he wanted to amass the higher realm¡¯s resources and recreate the Gate of Destinies.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and asked, ¡°What effect does the Gate of Destinies actually have? Why would it leave behind fragments, and where did the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s people go?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± The Second Prince shook his head. ¡°The Venerable Master Zhai Xing is probably the only one who knows about these. The only thing we can do is to try to delay the progress and then find ways to probe for information. Back then, the Gate of Destinies¡¯ creation destroyed the entire planet¡¯s environment, forcing other martial experts to use Spatial Translocation and create another realm for cultivating martial arts. This showed how great its depletion was. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Venerable Master Zhai Xing will set his sights on Miracle World.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He did not plan on telling the Second Prince that he had chased the Venerable Master Zhai Xing back to the higher realm and that it was impossible for the Venerable Master Zhai Xing to return. At the very least, before he had completely killed Venerable Master Zhai Xing, Fang Xingjian was not planning on divulging any information. It was because he had no idea what attitude the Second Prince and the other experts¡ªincluding Saint Adam and the Formidable Divine King¡ªhad toward the higher realm and toward Miracle World after having stayed in the higher realm for so long. He did not know if there were already people who had submitted to the higher realm¡¯s culture, background, and martial arts and were now devoted to the higher realm¡¯s immortal sects. ¡°Oh, right. Adam and the Formidable Divine King have come this time around as well. I¡¯ll bring you to meet them.¡± Fang Xingjian followed the Second Prince, and the group went to another area where a group of men and ladies were gathered. The Second Prince introduced via voice transmission, ¡°This is the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s lower section, the Four Directional City. However, we¡¯ve already infiltrated and taken over a large part of it. The City Lord and the Deputy City Lord are Adam and the Formidable Divine King.¡± Fang Xingjian was struck with understanding, and he raised his head and looked over. He saw that deep within the depths of the people from the Four Directional City, there were two young men who sat on the left and right of a jade table. Chapter 1139 - Discuss Chapter 1139: Discuss Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Second Prince greeted the people from the Four Directional City familiarly and walked up to the two men. He communicated via voice transmission, ¡°Seniors, this is Fang Xingjian, the person I mentioned before. He has already reached tier seven of the Divine level.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The young man who was seated on the left had a rectangular face, and his gaze seemed to be filled with weather-worn wisdom. He was the Four Directional City¡¯s City Lord, and his hidden identity was Saint Adam¡ªthe man who dominated Miracle World 1,000 years ago. ¡°This young man must be the Fang Xingjian that you often mentioned. He¡¯s really a fine-looking man. To think that he has already reached tier seven of the Divine level at such a young age¡­ The reach of his future is inestimable.¡± On the other side of the jade table, a young man with sharp brows, bright eyes, and a fierce expression threw a cold glance at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°He isn¡¯t bad. There¡¯s finally another one who is a little more useful. But his killing intent is too weak. I wonder how he fares in actual combat.¡± Adam smiled and said helplessly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t always compare the youngsters with yourself.¡± He then turned to Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come here, you must have met Urethai. How is he now?¡± Fang Xingjian replied, ¡°He is almost at the end of his life span.¡± Hearing that, Adam¡¯s and the Formidable Divine King¡¯s expressions turned slightly grim. Adam sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, over the past 1,000 years or more, we¡¯ve been indebted to the Church of Universal Truth for too much. If it wasn¡¯t because every generation¡¯s Pope sacrificed himself, the Central Continent would probably have invaded Miracle World.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of thinking so much about it? The past is in the past. There¡¯s no need to say so much,¡± the Formidable Divine King said. ¡°Right now, the most crucial problem is still the Gate of Destinies. If that old Zhai Xing really manages to successfully unify all sects in the world and jointly create the Gate of Destinies, then it probably won¡¯t be long before they invade Miracle World.¡± At the mention of this, everyone frowned deeply. Both Saint Adam and the Formidable Divine King were at tier eight of the Divine level. Although they were extremely close to reaching tier nine of the Divine level, they had yet to really reach that level. It was really far too difficult to reach tier nine of the Divine level, just like how the Central Continent¡¯s background was extremely deep. Many¡ªhundreds or even thousands¡ªof tier eight Divine level experts had appeared in the course of history, but there had only been three people who reached tier nine of the Divine level. This showed how difficult it was to achieve. Their lack of strength caused them to be unable to go up against Venerable Master Zhai Xing head-on. All they could do was drag out the time. ¡°Sigh,¡± Adam said, ¡°Call everyone over. Let¡¯s discuss this.¡± A short moment later, five tier seven Divine level experts and 12 tier six Divine level experts arrived. Some of these people were the experts who came to this place together with Adam 1,000 years ago, while the others were experts that Adam and the Formidable Divine King had nurtured during these 1,000 years. Of course, they had all changed their appearances to have black hair and eyes just like what Adam and the Formidable Divine King had done. The group gathered and immediately started communicating via their martial wills. Charles¡ªthe last reigning emperor of the Tulip Dynasty from 1,000 years ago who had crossed the seas together with Adam back then¡ªsaid, ¡°We mustn¡¯t be so passive anymore. We must be more forceful! If we allow the Flying Celestial Sect to take control over all the sects, Miracle World will no longer have any hope of fighting back.¡± ¡°How else can we be more proactive?¡± Another tier seven Divine level expert¡ªthe Saber Saint Somers from 1,000 years ago¡ªsaid coldly. ¡°Venerable Master Zhai Xing has sealed up the Realm Crossing Gate, and the connection between the higher and lower realms has been cut off. We¡¯re trapped in an inescapable situation, with no one being able to leave. Urethai won¡¯t be able to help us either. ¡°Without even a single tier nine Divine level expert, which of you will be able to fend off Venerable Master Zhai Xing, the Heavenly Emperor, and Immortal Yuqing?¡± ¡°Then what do you say that we should do?¡± Emperor Charles said impatiently. ¡°The Flying Celestial Sect has been increasingly stricter with their restraints recently, even wanting everyone to register their cultivation monthly and report on their preparations. From today onward, the four True Lords will be surveilling all the sects in the world. If we don¡¯t take action now, we probably will not have any chance to do so in the future.¡± ¡°If we make a move, we¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Somers, what do you mean? Are you that scared of death? Or have you already chosen to join Zhai Xing?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t! Don¡¯t accuse me! I mean that we should contact Urethai. Without him, how can we possibly fight against Venerable Master Zhai Xing?¡± Everyone started to discuss, quarrel, and accuse each other, but no one managed to think up of an effective method. Adam and Formidable Divine King Dante frowned deeply when they saw this. In the end, Formidable Divine King Dante let out a cold snort, and an invisible martial will swept through everyone¡¯s bodies. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s unsightly for you to be creating a ruckus like this.¡± Adam coughed and tried to mitigate the situation, ¡°Alright, of course, it¡¯s not advisable for us to fight him head-on. We¡¯ll still go with the usual method this time around as well. Contact all the sects and use the reason of retaining the respective sect¡¯s autonomy and objecting against having the four True Lords take over the jurisdiction to delay the progress of the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s unification attempt. ¡°Remember, this must be kept a secret. We must divulge not our identities¡­¡± Adam¡¯s words concluded everyone¡¯s discussions. Adam then looked toward Fang Xingjian and asked, ¡°Xingjian, I saw that you entered with Tang Xian. Is this person someone we can trust?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. Hearing his words, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Adam also said, ¡°Excellent. If we can have the support of this tier eight Divine level expert, the plan will go a lot more smoothly. Xingjian, can we trouble you to speak to Mister Tang and request for him to be on the same side as us?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded. He naturally did not plan on letting these people in on his plan. It was like what Charles and Saber Saint Somers had been fighting over earlier. Who knew if there was anyone here who had already joined the Flying Celestial Sect? ¡°Good. With the Repose Palace joining in, our voices will be a lot louder,¡± Charles said. Saber Saint Somers also nodded, saying, ¡°There is a great feud between the Repose Palace and the Flying Celestial Sect, but it¡¯s also an opportunity for us.¡± He looked toward Xingjian and instructed, ¡°Xingjian, you must explain the situation carefully to Tang Xian. Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, you mustn¡¯t offend him either.¡± Knowing that the Repose Palace¡¯s Tang Xian would also be helping out, everyone present gained some confidence. After all, a tier eight Divine level expert would already be considered the strongest battle prowess aside from Venerable Master Zhai Xing, Immortal Yuqing, and the Heavenly Emperor. Fang Xingjian looked at everyone who continued their discussion and suddenly turned to ask the Second Prince, ¡°Are you guys able to grasp hold of the Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s traces? Or the traces of his various clones?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The Second Prince said. ¡°He is a tier nine Divine level expert. He can act according to his wishes without any restraints. How is it possible for us to track him down?¡± Fang Xingjian nodded and did not say anything. However, he had already sent five martial art projections into the place. They slowly surrounded the entire square, waiting for Old Ancestor Zhai Xing to show up. Over the next few hours, the number of people increased, and almost 99% of the sects in the world had already arrived. In order not to attract any attention, Fang Xingjian also returned to where the people from the Repose Palace were. With Tang Xian¡ªa newly advanced tier eight Divine level expert¡ªstanding in front of him, no one paid any attention to Fang Xingjian. Tang Xian had certainly became one of the centers of attention for the countless people present. Experts from different places came up to talk to him, probing, seeking to make an alliance, and tempting him¡­ Tang Xian had his hands full with so many people to attend to. Fang Xingjian also casually instructed him, letting him cooperate with the operation that Adam and the others would be putting into action. Just as the place became increasingly lively, four horrifying auras soared into the air. Four tier eight Divine level experts gradually walked up into the air and stood amidst void space. They were the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s four great True Lords, including the True Lord Abstrusity. The one in the lead was True Lord Profundity. From her profile, she was an elegant-looking young lady dressed in red robes and had her hair in a bun. The young lady looked at the people present, and her cold voice rang throughout the place, ¡°Everyone, Master is suppressing the Gate of Destinies¡¯ fragment and can only arrive a little later. Let¡¯s start first. ¡°We¡¯ve invited everyone here so that we can gather the powers of all the sects in the world to jointly create the Gate of Destinies. This will allow everyone in the higher realm to achieve great Dao and cross to the opposite shores.¡± Chapter 1140 - Objection Chapter 1140: Objection Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations True Lord Profundity¡¯s words clearly reaffirmed the fact that Venerable Master Zhai Xing possessed a fragment from the Gate of Destinies. After she said this, a commotion broke out. Countless martial wills seethed to and fro in the atmosphere, and the discussions were brought to a great height. At the sight of this, the corners of True Lord Profundity¡¯s lips curled up into a satisfied smile. She continued, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. The Gate of Destinies has the effect of suppressing a world, opening up the universe, and crossing to the opposite shores. However, a lot of resources are required to create it. ¡°Currently, our Flying Celestial Sect, the Ascendant Heavenly Sect, and the Longevity Palace have agreed to join forces to create the Gate of Destinies at all costs. ¡°However, it¡¯s still insufficient with the efforts from our three sects. We¡¯ll still need the support from all our fellows here¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will kept scanning the conjured physiques of the four True Lords in the sky, but he had not managed to find the Venerable Master Zhai Xing. He could not be bothered to see how the four True Lords were going to get the various sects to submit to them or how the various sects were going to oppose then. Right now, he was only waiting for Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s arrival. As True Lord Profundity explained this, a few sects immediately stepped forth to indicate that they were supportive of the idea. These few sects were clearly those who had been taken in prior to this event. While those sects stepped forward, the rest of the sects continued to exchange glances and did not make any move. Clearly, it was just the minority who were willing to handover their sects¡¯ authority just like that. Just as True Lord Profundity was frowning secretly and wanting to make her next move, the Calvary Society¡¯s Chief¡ªa tier six Divine level expert¡ªstepped forth and said, ¡°True Lord Profundity, everyone¡¯s sects have been passed down by their ancestors for hundreds or thousands of years. We can¡¯t possibly just hand them over so easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The legacies that my Master instructed me at his deathbed to pass down mustn¡¯t be destroyed in my hands.¡± ¡°Our Great Harmony Sect has been established for 3,000 years. If it were to be discontinued in my hands, I won¡¯t be able to face my Master and martial ancestors after my death.¡± With the Calvary Society stepping out, many other sects started announcing in tow. Clearly, they were all unwilling to have their sects be merged with the Flying Celestial Sect. Someone even said loudly, ¡°For the recreation of the Gate of Destinies, we¡¯ll just contribute the money and labor we have. Why must all the sects be unified and merged with the Flying Celestial Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you, the Flying Celestial Sect, being too domineering?¡± Hearing this, True Lord Profundity let out a cold smile, and four streams of qi activities soared into the air. Invisible martial wills rapidly extended out, wanting to encompass the entire place. The four True Lords from the Flying Celestial Sect had released their auras and wanted to use their martial wills to suppress everyone. The moment they took action, tier eight Divine level auras encased the entire place, and almost 99% of the sects instantly fell silent. It was as if they were ducks that had been grabbed by the neck, unable to speak a single word under the great pressure. Faced against tier eight Divine level powers, most of the sects were not even able to straighten their backs. However, at the instant the martial wills were released, six streams of powers also rose up from the crowd, clashing fiercely in the air with the four True Lords¡¯ martial wills. The martial wills collided and caused the entire space to distort and darken. The ones who had made their moves were Adam, Dante, Tang Xian, Huang Shan, Zhao Hao, and the Mysterious Firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Lord¡ªanother tier eight Divine level expert. A total of ten tier eight Divine level experts made a move concurrently, and the seething powers clashed repeatedly in the sky. The clash almost scattered all of the sunlight within a range of 1,000 lis, causing the entire place to fall into darkness like the end of the world had arrived. Tang Xian smiled coldly and said, ¡°Why, attacking just because the talks aren¡¯t going well? Is this how the Flying Celestial Sect does things?¡± True Lord Abstrusity walked out from behind True Lord Profundity, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°Tang Xian¡­¡± He looked behind Tang Xian and saw Zhao Hao and Huang Shan, who were both also at tier eight of the Divine level. Then he continued coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve really hidden yourself well.¡± The rest of the people were also taken by surprise at the other two tier eight Divine level experts who had suddenly appeared in the Repose Palace. Adam and Dante also threw an additional glance toward Tang Xian, thinking, ¡®This Tang Xian has the looks of a powerful and ambitious person. Not only has he reached tier eight of the Divine level at such a young age, but he also has two other companions who are also at tier eight of the Divine level. Sigh, why are there so many geniuses in this world? If this were to go on, how long will it take before our world will be able to catch up to this place?¡¯ However, at the sight of this, Elder Di suddenly jumped out and shouted furiously, ¡°Tang Xian, are you crazy? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag the Repose Palace down along with you.¡± ¡°And you guys!¡± Elder Di glared at the other tier eight Divine level experts who had also made a move. He shouted like a mad dog that had been released by its owner, ¡°Do you want to become enemies with our Flying Celestial Sect? Have you forgotten what happened a few days ago?¡± Hearing his words, the rest of the people¡ªwho were raring to go and had intense emotions of wanting to put up a fight flashing in their eyes¡ªbecame stunned. They thought of the scenes in which Venerable Master Zhai Xing had made a move personally. Several tens of sects were suppressed in turn, and over ten tier eight Divine level experts had their conjured physiques destroyed. Not even a hint of their clones had managed to escape. At this moment, the terror brought from Venerable Master Zhai Xing once again clouded everyone¡¯s hearts. The courage and fury they had just summoned were instantly extinguished. Seeing this, a hint of complacence flashed in Elder Di¡¯s eyes. However, right then, Tang Xian stood out fearlessly. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gaze, he shouted at the four True Lords, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want us to submit. Get Zhai Xing to bring out the fragment from the Gate of Destinies and show everyone. Otherwise, who knows if you are just trying to scam us?¡± True Lord Abstrusity 1 let out a cold snort, and the menace in his eyes deepened. Tang Xian¡¯s attitude had clearly angered him. ¡°Our Flying Celestial Sect isn¡¯t a sect without any trustworthiness,¡± True Lord Abstrusity said. ¡°Recreating the Gate of Destinies is a great plan for the entire world and isn¡¯t done for just a single person or a single sect alone. ¡°Everyone has probably sensed that in recent years, even the cultivating resources in the higher realm has been decreasing. Our world is becoming increasingly unsuitable for cultivation. ¡°If this carries on, what awaits us will just be death upon the depletion of our life spans. ¡°Only by recreating the Gate of Destinies and reaching the opposite shores will we be able to resolve the problem.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be going on with the trash talk,¡± Zhao Hao, who was standing behind Tang Xian, said with contempt. ¡°Who knows if you guys are just taking this opportunity to fill your own pockets? What if you manage to gather the resources and recreate the Gate of Destinies but end up running away by yourself, what¡¯s going to happen to us? ¡°And all that talk about attaining great Dao and reaching the opposite shores¡­ Who knows what that means? Who knows where the opposite shores are and if the place is better than the higher realm?¡± ¡°Impudence!¡± True Lord Abstrusity¡¯s eyes kept twitching, and he finally slapped out with his palm. He sent forth layers of martial will, forming a tsunami that struck out toward Zhao Hao. The tsunami formed from the layers of martial will kept on accumulating as the layers increased. By the time it arrived before Zhao Hao, the tsunami¡¯s prowess had already increased by over 100 times. Almost every inch of the space it passed by had been stretched out several times by this gush of power. Chapter 1141 - Appearance Chapter 1141: Appearance Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations However, as a martial art genius who was one of the greatest Emperor in history and had even obtained Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art legacies, there was no way that Zhao Hao would be defeated in a single blow. He tapped out a finger and sent out streams of dragon howls in the air, clashing together with the tsunami. Then both sides wiped each other out. Zhao Hao smiled. ¡°Why, do you want a fight?¡± Both Tang Xian and Huang Shan stood out together. However, Adam kept on persuading them through his martial will, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s cultivation is remarkable, and it¡¯s best that we don¡¯t take them on head-on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± many other people also kept on transmitting messages to them through their martial will. ¡°Just rebuke them a little. There¡¯s more to lose than to gain if a battle really were to break out.¡± ¡°Senior Tang, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Gong Yuyan persuaded. However, the trio exchanged a glance and smile after hearing everyone¡¯s advise. With Fang Xingjian as their super titanium alloy backing, they had no idea what fear was. At this moment, Tang Xian could not help but think, ¡®The feeling of having such a great backing is really not bad.¡¯ However, to the others, their actions were like they were blatantly courting death¡ªrash and willful. This was especially so for Adam and Dante. The two of them had initially held the same stance as the trio. However, now, it did not seem good for them to fight head-on, but it did not seem right for them to shrink back either. They felt as if they were being roasted over fire. Just then, the Mysterious Firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Lord¡ªwho had stepped out together with Tang Xian and the other two¡ªbacked off a few steps and restrained his aura. This clearly showed his attitude. Although he was against brutally merging the sects, he was also unwilling to battle it out with the Flying Celestial Sect. Adam sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xian to be so rash. We¡¯ve been done in by him this time around.¡± Just as Adam and the others felt that they were caught in a dilemma, a series of changes took place in the sky. The entire atmosphere, clouds, and the space in the sky started rippling. They eventually turned into a great vortex that encompassed a range of 1,000 lis, and endless ether particles gathered together like sunlight that lit up the entire place. Amidst the piercing light rays, a figure walked out slowly from the center of the vortex. He walked his way slowly to the center of the place and arrived before the four True Lords. By this time, the four True Lords had already dropped to their knees. Every single disciple from the Flying Celestial Sect was kneeling down as well, and their expressions were filled with admiration and respect. As the figure came down, many experts from the various factions felt like they were being held down by a great invisible mountain. With each step the figure took, the pressure applied on them became increasingly stronger. At the very end, the experts who were below tier six of the Divine level were all pressed down to their knees. Tier six, seven, and eight Divine level experts could also only barely manage to not collapse. The person who just arrived was the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s sect master¡ªVenerable Master Zhai Xing. Seeing the blurry figure that emerged from the piercing light, the hearts of the people who previously took an opposing stand were now completely filled with terror. They could no longer summon any will to resist. At the next instant, everyone felt as if there was a pair of sharp gaze glancing over and stopping on them. ¡°I heard that you guys are very dissatisfied with my arrangements?¡± His peaceful words reached everyone¡¯s ears like roaring thunder. Their consciousness had been shaken up, with a series of stifled sounds ringing out. It was as if they had not slept for many days and nights. No one said a single word. ¡°Hmmm?¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing then turned his gaze to look toward the Mysterious Firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Lord. The latter felt like a 1,000-meter-tall mountain was pressing down on his body. ¡°I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The Mysterious Firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Lord barely managed to force a smile. ¡°I only have some doubts about the merging of all sects. However, I don¡¯t have any objections toward the overall idea of the merger.¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing did not say anything. He just turned his gaze toward Adam and Dante. At this instant, the two of them felt as if they were situated in the vacuum in outer space, unable to come into contact with both the sky and the heavens. Everything inside and outside of them seemed to be in a state of vacuum, and they were unable to sense the existence of any matter. This feeling was as if they had been expelled from this world. The two of them were taken by surprise. Streams of killing intent flashed in Dante¡¯s heart, but he was stopped by Adam. Adam lifted his head and said, ¡°Venerable Master is mistaken. We also only have some questions with regard to the concrete details and don¡¯t have any issue concerning the general direction.¡± Although the replies from the Mysterious Firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Lord and Adam were within everyone¡¯s expectations, they still could not help but reveal a hint of disappointment in their eyes. ¡®Faced against tier nine Divine level powers, compromising may be the only option,¡¯ Gong Yuyan sighed. Venerable Master Zhai Xing continued to remain silent and then turned his gaze toward Tang Xian and the other two next. This time around, his gaze flickered slightly as he said, ¡°The three of you¡­ aren¡¯t bad. You guys can be considered promising since you¡¯re able to reach tier eight of the Divine level at such a young age. Join my sect. The Repose Palace isn¡¯t enough for you.¡± Tang Xian and the other two did not show any sign of fear. Under everyone¡¯s shocking gazes, Tang Xian took a step forward, pointed at Venerable Master Zhai Xing, and said, ¡°You? You won¡¯t do. You¡¯re so old and yet you¡¯re still at tier nine of the Divine level? You are unpromising. ¡°But seeing that you¡¯re so old, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Why don¡¯t you and your Flying Celestial Sect all come under our Repose Palace?¡± Tang Xian¡¯s words shocked everyone present. Regardless of whether it was Adam, Dante, Gong Yuyan, his Junior Martial Brother Ning, Elder Di, or even the four True Lords¡­ all of them were stunned. They looked at Tang Xian like they had not expected that he would dare to say something like this. ¡®Is this kid¡­ crazy?¡¯ Adam thought. Even Venerable Master Zhai Xing was slightly stunned, unable to retort immediately. He had never imagined that someone would talk to him like this. However, Tang Xian did not seem to care. He only felt as if there was nothing holding him back anymore. He kept on contacting Fang Xingjian through his martial will, ¡°Is it alright now? Can we make a move now?¡± At this moment, Venerable Master Zhai Xing finally reacted with a frown. Killing intent flashed past in his eyes. He did not say much and just lightly blew out a gust of wind. An invisible power came plunging down like the heavenly river, gushing toward Tang Xian. Tang Xian and the other two immediately sent out their martial will to defend. Layers of spatial distortions, Spatial Translocations, and all sorts of time acceleration and time-stopping abilities were dealt, but they were unable to prevent the heavenly river from coming down. ¡°What kind of attack is this?¡± Tang Xian was surprised. ¡°Why am I unable to block it at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a high-dimensional attack or spatial attack, nor are there any additional time frames added in.¡± Zhao Hao formed seals with both hands, and an endless amount of golden light flashed and struck out toward the heavenly river. However, when the two collided, the golden light seemed as if it had come into contact with illusions. It had no effect at all, simply passing through the heavenly river. As the heavenly river surrounded the trio¡¯s bodies, the three of them kept on moving their bodies crazily, dealing repeated Spatial Translocations and flying out over 10,000 lis away. However, that heavenly river remained in front of them, getting closer to their bodies inch by inch. Tang Xian urged frantically through his martial will, ¡°Quick! Fang Xingjian, if you still don¡¯t make a move, we¡¯re going to die!¡± Fang Xingjian finally completed the setting up of an inescapable trap. Five martial art projections appeared at the square concurrently, and five waves of power at 90,000 martial will points sealed up every inch of space instantly. Almost at the very moment the Venerable Master Zhai Xing saw Fang Xingjian¡¯sappearance, he let out a surprised cry and wanted to retreat. Chapter 1142 - Make A Move Chapter 1142: Make A Move Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian sent down five martial art projections at one go, with each of them possessing a martial will of 90,000 points. A power of 90,000 martial will points had a terrifying might that could tear apart a planet and shatter the Earth¡¯s core. The appearance of five of them at one go could instantly cause the space-time in the entire higher realm to burst. The even more terrifying thing was that these five gushes of power with 90,000 martial will points were all gathered within a small range of ten lis. The Venerable Master Zhai Xing wanted to escape at almost the first instant, but he had only moved a few meters when it felt as if he had collided into a metal wall and gotten confined in midair. Every inch of space in the surroundings seemed to have been stretched to several million kilometers in length. He performed a few Spatial Translocations, but to the others, it looked as if he had stopped at that spot and was not moving. However, what astonished everyone even more was that Venerable Master Zhai Xing would actually choose to escape. At the next instant, something that surprised everyone even more took place. The five Fang Xingjians each slapped out a palm attack, erupting the power of the 90,000 martial will points within the small space. In that instant, a stream of black light suddenly appeared above the Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s head. At the next moment, the space shattered and extended out across Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s entire body. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Amidst his piercing cries, Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s conjured physique was instantly crushed. The fragments of his martial will kept on being absorbed by the shattered space, completely turning into a void. His entire person seemed to have turned into a pool of a formless liquid state, with his form changing continuously while his upper body kept being absorbed into the shattered space. However, as he possessed tier nine Divine level power, he would be able to recover no matter what kind of damage he were to receive. Gradually, a balance was achieved between the destruction and regeneration. ¡°Scram!¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing tried to break away from Fang Xingjian¡¯s confinement when he saw white martial will emitting out from his battered body. ¡°Become one with the universe! Return everything to origin!¡± Not only Venerable Master Zhai Xing but even the surrounding space and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers went through Time Reversal, turning into the most basic unit of matter. Right now, Venerable Master Zhai Xing was not only putting his body through Time Reversal. He even put the surrounding world and Fang Xingjian¡¯s powers through Time Reversal as well. ¡°This is the realm of becoming one with the universe!¡± Adam exclaimed in surprise. ¡°To think that Venerable Master Zhai Xing has reached this level¡­!¡± ¡°But Fang Xingjian is even more terrifying.¡± The wariness in Formidable Divine King Dante¡¯s gaze reached an extreme. ¡°Just relying on pure strength to suppress Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡­ what level has his strength reached?!¡± In the sky, no matter how much Venerable Master Zhai Xing roared or struggled, the surrounding space and powers kept on being recovered through Time Reversal. However, Venerable Master Zhai Xing was still unable to break out from the confinement. It was because while he was continuously returning the surrounding powers to the world through Time Reversal, more powers came plunging down like a tsunami, a nuclear explosion, or sunlight scattering down. They tore through the space, shattered the void space, and stretched the space, firmly suppressing Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Venerable Master Zhai Xing kept on trying to break out from the confinement but did not achieve any success. Instead, under the five gushes of power, he shrank continuously like a lynx stone. Everyone was shocked speechless. By this time, Tang Xian and the other two had already returned via Spatial Translocations. When they saw Venerable Master Zhai Xing being completely suppressed, they heaved sighs of relief. ¡°This Fang Xingjian¡­ is too terrifying. Thankfully, we¡¯re on his side.¡± When Gong Yuyan saw this scene, her mouth opened slightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person the one who was following by Senior Tang¡¯s side previously? I initially thought that he was Mister Tang¡¯s follower, but to think¡­ to think that he managed to toy with Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡­ How can there be such a terrifying character in the world¡­?¡± Elder Di¡¯s countenance changed drastically, becoming pale as a piece of paper. ¡°How is that possible? How did things become like this? Isn¡¯t he only at tier seven of the Divine level? How is he able to suppress Venerable Master Zhai Xing?¡± Putting aside how everyone¡¯s expression changed and all the astonishment they felt, when the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s four True Lords saw this, True Lord Profundity and True Lord Abstrusity chose to take action immediately. Two streams of martial will soared into the sky, as if wanting to break through all obstacles in the world and rise up to the celestial world. They created layers of spatial ripples and struck out toward Venerable Master Zhai Xing. This was the Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s ultimate technique, the Flying Celestial Fist. It was a top-notch martial technique that made use of unrivaled rising intents as its foundation and had the boldness of breaking through the world¡¯s restrictions. The technique had been reinforced by generations of Flying Celestial Sect¡¯s members. ¡°Quickly make your moves! This person is on par with Old Ancestor Zhai Xing and must have gone all out in this fight as well. As long as we can distract a part of his powers, we¡¯ll be able to help Old Ancestor get back on the advantage.¡± When True Lord Profundity made a move, she did not forget to call out to the others from the Flying Celestial Sect and get them to attack as well. Hearing her words, the others were a little moved. It was because in everyone¡¯s eyes, what she said was not wrong. Venerable Master Zhai Xing was a top-notch tier nine Divine level existence. Even if Fang Xingjian was able to suppress him, it would still deplete a large amount of his powers. Just as they were raring to make a move, another martial art projection came down from the sky. This martial will also had a martial will of 90,000 points. It was majestic and had endless qi activities, as well as great power that rendered everyone in despair. The Flying Celestial Fist that True Lord Profundity and True Lord Abstrusity struck out was like a small sedan car colliding into a neutron star. Almost at the instant both sides collided, they were thrown back and then completely shattered, dissipating into the air. ¡°What?!¡± Both True Lord Profundity and True Lord Abstrusity looked at Fang Xingjian in great surprise, as if finding it hard to understand how he still had so much power left. At the next instant, the martial art projection slapped out with the back of his palm. The shattered void space exploded on the surface of their bodies, instantly bringing all their martial wills and conjured physiques into the darkness. He turned everything into nothingness together with the shattered space. Seeing two tier eight Divine level experts get wiped out by a single attack, everyone was shocked. Feelings of horror seemed to clench at each of their throats like an invisible hand. The remaining two True Lords exchanged a glance and could only see a hint of horror in each other¡¯s eyes. As tier eight Divine level existences, they never lacked courage. However, when faced with a power that they could not match with at all and made their sacrifices meaningless, they were unwilling to sacrifice their lives. Elder Di stared at this scene like he could not believe what had just happened. Thinking of his plan and his setups, he could already imagine that his future would be completely shrouded in darkness. Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s body was still shrinking continuously under the compressing power, and it gradually flew into Fang Xingjian¡¯s palm. Just as Venerable Master Zhai Xing planned to continue resisting, another martial will descended from the sky and joined in the efforts to suppress him. Sensing the martial art projection¡¯s will raging power which was like that of the stars, he gave up on struggling with his strength. He looked at Fang Xingjian and shouted loudly, ¡°Why? Why do you possess such powerful brute force? This is impossible! What on earth are you?¡± Chapter 1143 - Pursue and Kill Chapter 1143: Pursue and Kill Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible about that,¡± Fang Xingjian said and looked at the Venerable Master Zhai Xing who was in his hand. Then he asked, ¡°Alright, hand over the fragment from the Gate of Destinies.¡± Fang Xingjian was very interested in the Gate of Destinies that was said to allow people to achieve great Dao and reach the opposite shores. ¡°Hahahaha, do you think that you¡¯ve won?¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing suddenly laughed, and a stream of green light rose up from his chest. At the next instant, blazing green flames started to burn from his chest. Two streams of agonizing cries rang out from the green flames. They were the Heavenly Emperor and Immortal Yuqing. The clones they had left in their sects had been suppressed by Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Now, they were burning up in flames, turning into nourishment for the Gate of Destinies¡¯ fragment. They were not the only ones. Even Venerable Master Zhai Xing himself had turned into flames and was burning incessantly. All sorts of comprehensions, thoughts, and realms, were all gushing out toward the fragment. At this instant, the Venerable Master Zhai Xing had used three tier nine Divine level experts¡¯ thoughts as fuel and half of his martial will as the price for activating the Gate of Destinies¡¯ fragment. The fragment kept on shattering and breaking down amidst the flames, seeming as if it was going to be destroyed completely. However, it also formed a green light door that opened up from the Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s chest. ¡°You fool. When you use several hundred or thousand kilometers of space to confine me, you¡¯re also protecting me. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll be back!¡± Almost at the instant the light door appeared, Venerable Master Zhai Xing had already darted through the door and disappeared. The time frame in which the light door appeared was very short. At the same time Venerable Master Zhai Xing darted into it, it started to shrink and disappear. Seeing this, Fang Xingjian let out a cold snort. Then the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection formed seals with his hands, striking out an Ascendant Heavenly Seal at superluminal speed as a high-dimensional attack. Terrifying powers instantly spread out to what seemed to be only an inch of space but actually had a length of several ten million kilometers. Every inch of space was vaporized and shattered. Darkness filled up the space where Venerable Master Zhai Xing was. The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection that shattered the space with a single move also darted into the light gate and disappeared without a trace. The remaining martial art projections made a move once again. Brushing their palms gently, they instantly calmed down the entire battlefield, wiping out all the violent impact waves, radiation, high temperatures, and high pressures. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks would have caused the entire higher realm to be destroyed by the repercussions from his attacks. However, as he had stretched out the space with the 33 Paradises technique and turned a square inch of space into a battlefield several ten million kilometers long, the repercussions from his attacks would take a few minutes to break out even if they moved at light speed. Therefore, the battle ended before the attacks¡¯ repercussive waves managed to reach the outside. The entire higher realm, as well as the Flying Celestial Valley, was not damaged at all. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Venerable Master Zhai Xing also disappeared together with the shattered space. Fang Xingjian turned to look at everyone whose eyes were wide-open and mouth agape. He said calmly, ¡°From today onward, I¡¯ll be ruling over this realm. ¡°Those who abide will live. ¡°Those who don¡¯t¡­¡± As he said this, his right hand reached out toward the remaining two True Lords and clenched tightly. The two tier eight Divine level experts were crushed, and they exploded like they were small chickens. ¡°Die.¡± Right now, with the force of a casual clench of his fist, the center of his palm was no different from that of a star¡¯s core. Even tier eight Divine level experts would be vaporized directly under the high temperature and pressure. Seeing that two tier eight Divine level experts were killed just like that, everyone shuddered like they had a basin of cold water poured over them. They had no objections at all. Adam and Dante exchanged a glance and could not help but let out a bitter laugh. They had treated Fang Xingjian as a junior and had still been thinking of how they could deal with Venerable Master Zhai Xing. However, the great enemy whom they thought that they could not defeat had been easily taken care off by this person. At the thought of this, feelings of absurdity rose up in both of their minds. ¡­ On the other side, the martial art projection went through the light gate and gave chase. The moment he stepped out from the gate, the scene that appeared before him was like a scene from hell. The earth was shattered and withered, and there was flowing magma and volcanic ash everywhere. The sky always seemed to be overcast. A large amount of dust gathered in the sky, causing sunlight to be unable to shine down. Fang Xingjian took a slight glance and analyzed the situation of the environment. ¡®This situation is caused by the land¡¯s surface being struck by powerful impacts.¡¯ He had seen a similar scene before when the Crown Princess flattened an entire world with a single attack, destroying the entire planet¡¯s ecology. Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®This is the place the Ancient Heavenly Court went to later?¡¯ The place he was in currently was no longer in the same universe. Fang Xingjian scanned the place briefly and discovered that the entire planet under his feet had turned into hell. However, everything had happened in just an instant. Just as Fang Xingjian had obtained these conclusions, a light gate was opened up once again and Venerable Master Zhai Xing disappeared within it. ¡®There¡¯s more?!¡¯ Fang Xingjian raised his brows. As he looked at the light gate that kept on shrinking and seemed as if it was going to disappear, he struck out his palm. Golden hands grabbed onto both sides of the light gate, and under the endlessly huge force, the surrounding quantum foam started seething like cups of boiling water. With an explosive boom, the light gate was torn apart, and an endless area of space shattered. The curling dimensions exploded, and the entire hellish planet was covered in layers of flames and explosions. The earth¡¯s crust kept on being torn apart, and a great amount of liquid metal rocketed into the sky, breaking out from the mantle and spilling over the exposed crust. A large amount of matter exploded into particles and fragments which were then thrown into the sky, causing the entire planet to sink into darkness for the next few centuries to come. As the surface of this planet slowly disintegrated, Fang Xingjian was already darting to the other side of the light gate, going after Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Fang Xingjian continued to give chase and noticed that this light gate did not just open up to another world. Instead, it tracked down a certain coordinate and kept on crossing through different universes. Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s expression became distorted and filled with horror. He kept on burning up his martial will and accelerating time. The light gate would disappear without a trace in a flash every time. Venerable Master Zhai Xing never expected that Fang Xingjian would be able to shatter the world¡¯s barriers by himself, following the Gate of Destinies and breaking through and crossing space-time forcibly with his powers. ¡°Zhai Xing! You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Fang Xingjian had to accelerate time and rely on even stronger powers to tear through the light gate, clear up the quantum foam passageway, and give chase. They continued passing through seven to eight worlds, with each of them being a barren state and having the appearance of a destroyed hell. It was as if the Ancient Heavenly Court had been pursued by some terrifying power. With the repeated transits, the light gate¡¯s glow became increasingly dull. After all, this light gate was only created by burning Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s powers to stimulate the Gate of Destinies¡¯ fragment. At the sight of this, the fear on Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s face deepened. He could only keep on burning his martial will incessantly while accelerating time and reinforcing the light gate, hoping to be able to throw off Fang Xingjian. After transiting to three more worlds, the dull light that the light gate emitted slowly closed together, not opening up anymore. Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s countenance changed drastically. He knew that it was not because his energy had been depleted but that he had arrived at his destination. He had finally arrived at the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s final destination. Chapter 1144 - Heavenly Court Chapter 1144: Heavenly Court Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Regardless of whether living creatures were strong or weak and regardless of their various aspects including culture, background, and character, they all tended to have a great connection to their environment. Several ten thousand years ago, the martial arts in the Central Continent developed to a great extreme. Everyone practiced martial arts, and almost every top-notch faction could traverse parallel worlds and send their own disciples to other worlds with Nine-Tiered Heavens, striving to clear the trials and progress up the Divine level. In that golden era, the Central Continent and Miracle World had yet to be connected. Even Venerable Master Zhai Xing had not been born yet. Amongst the Central Continent¡¯s top-notch factions, reaching tier one of the Divine level was merely the beginning. The Ancient Heavenly Court, that had unified all the top-notch factions, had reached a pinnacle in terms of their influence, strength, and prowess. They had over ten tier nine Divine level existences alone. They played around with space-time and had control over the law of causation, and their eyes could see through the past and the future. However, as the number of experts increased, the Central Continent¡¯s space gradually became unsuitable for them despite the fact that it was repeatedly stretched out and compressed to be modified in various ways. Take for example, the ten or more tier nine Divine level existences. The energies they took in just from engulfing once could place the entire planet in darkness and coldness for over 100 years, entering the Ice Age. The countless tier eight, seven, or six Divine level experts did not even need to be mentioned. With their existence itself, they would be able to destroy the ecosystem completely when the great mass and high levels of radiation they carried converged. Once there were too many of them, the planet¡¯s environment became unable to recover in time, and the surviving environment for the lower level citizens got increasingly worse. Moreover, as the environment continued to get destroyed, the ether particles weakened. All sorts of energies were being depleted at a rapid rate, and space-time was plunging down. The cultivating environment for the experts got increasingly worse. Faced with this situation, a large number of high-level cultivators started to escape the Central Continent and head to other parallel universes to cultivate. Even the Ancient Heavenly Court was unable to stop such a large-scale escape and immigration. After all, these people were leaving for the sake of their cultivation and future, and no one could compel them to do otherwise. There was also a large number of people within the Ancient Heavenly Court that wanted to leave the Central Continent. Faced with such divided thoughts, the Ancient Heavenly Court finally made up their mind to leave the Central Continent entirely in search of a world that was more suitable for cultivation. The Gate of Destinies was created under such a situation. The painstaking efforts of many experts from the Ancient Heavenly Court, as well as countless resources from the entire Central Continent, were gathered for its creation. Not only did it allow the entire Ancient Heavenly Court to traverse worlds, but it was also able to absorb the energies from planets¡ªall sorts of geothermal energy, radiation, light energy, electromagnetic energy, and other energies¡ªto undergo evolution. Each time it absorbed the energies, it could rapidly expand the space within it and improve the cultivating environment within the Gate of Destinies. This meant that although the Gate of Destinies could allow for the transit through universes, its eventual goal was not just to traverse universes. Instead, it was to keep on improving the cultivating environment through the process of engulfing planets as it passed through universes. The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s final goal was to let the Gate of Destinies keep on traversing universes by itself and evolve, eventually evolving into the most outstanding cultivating environment. The goal was for it to be even capable of providing sufficient resources to tier nine Divine level experts, allowing them to attain further breakthroughs. In fact, the many hellish worlds that Fang Xingjian passed through earlier were all the product of the Gate of Destinies drawing out the planets¡¯ energies. After these energies were sapped away by the Gate of Destinies, over half of them were used to improve the cultivating environment within the space. They would nurture all sorts of heavenly and earthly treasures, create ether particles, and even prepare for the next trip to the subsequent world. The other half would be distributed to the various members of the upper echelon in the Ancient Heavenly Court¡ªespecially those tier nine Divine level experts¡ªfor them to cultivate. Regardless of whether it was in terms of nurturing heavenly and earthly treasures, cultivating resources¡¯ efficiency, or the gate¡¯s ability to engulf energies and convert ether particles, they all surpassed even that of tier nine Divine level experts. Theoretically, as long as the Ancient Heavenly Court had this Divine Equipment in their control, they would be able to get stronger incessantly. However, the current state inside of the Gate of Destinies¡ªwhich was supposed to be of endless stretches of forests, a divine mountain, or a celestial valley that nurtured countless treasured medicine and divine herbs¡ªappeared to be covered in the flames of war. Many large floating fortresses moved about in the sky, and many streams of light rays that represented death descended from the sky, scattering onto the land, the sky, and in the lakes, incessantly vaporizing all sorts of matter. Every now and then, there would be martial arts experts emitting martial wills in varying colors as they soared into the sky, flying toward those floating fortresses. The lucky ones would manage to break through the fortresses¡¯ defensive barriers and cause some damage. However, most of the people were only able to fly out a distance of several kilometers before getting struck by the streams of death rays. These people would be disintegrated into the endless lights and electricity in the air that slowly dissipated completely. A crude and burly looking man, who held a nine-ringed broadsword, wore a tragic expression as he looked at the endless amount of dissipating light spots in the sky. ¡°Demons are wrecking havoc in the world. Disciples of the Golden Saber Sect listen up! Follow my lead and eliminate the demons!¡± Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh. Slashing sounds rang out, and several hundred male and female disciples behind the man soared into the sky together with him. They were like streams of golden saber Qis that cut across the sky, slashing through over ten floating fortresses before they were eventually struck by over 10,000 death rays and dissipated completely in midair. Similar scenes were taking place in all corners within the Gate of Destinies. Many scenes of sacrificing oneself, one¡¯s clan, or one¡¯s sect in order to protect their homeland kept on occurring. The space within the entire Gate of Destinies seemed to have reached a moment of life or death. In the very center of the space within the Gate of Destinies, a golden city with a radius of 100 lis floated in the air. Several ten million golden-armored armies were scattered out. The weakest one amongst them also emitted second transition level auras. There were over one million Demigods and several ten thousand Divine level experts. At the very center, there were also several tens tier nine Divine level experts. Their each and every move seemed to cause world-splitting prowess to flash about and countless layers of space-time to distort. This was the terrifying battle prowess that the Ancient Heavenly Court had accumulated from the Gate of Destinies continuously engulfing many planets over a span of several ten thousand years. The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s army¡ªthe legendary heavenly soldiers and generals¡ªhad the terrifying martial prowess to crush most civilizations in the multivariate universe, in terms of both their quality and quantity. However, at this moment, this great army with a number exceeding ten million was surrounded within the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s Central Heavenly Palace. Outside the Heavenly Palace, there were the several million densely-packed floating fortresses surrounding it. Each of these floating fortresses emitted colorful spiritual light from magical arts that kept on shooting out high-energy magical arts¡¯ spiritual light rays which could disintegrate the land and vaporize mountains and rivers. The Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s several ten million soldiers kept on charging out, but they were still unable to break through the besiegement of these floating fortresses. In the center of the Heavenly Palace, the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s leader¡ªtier nine Divine level expert Heavenly Emperor Malediction¡ªwas wearing a deep frown, worrying about the situation before them. Chapter 1145 - Magic Chapter 1145: Magic Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The Ancient Heavenly Court had controlled the Gate of Destinies to roam through void space and engulf planets, allowing their cultivation to improve tremendously over the past several ten thousand years. Their military prowess kept on growing, and everything was headed toward a good direction. However, 180 years ago, they encountered intense resistance when they were engulfing a planet. The native extraordinary humans who called themselves magicians drew magical energies from void space and possessed great power. Although there was intense resistance, they still managed to quickly suppress the natives and then started drawing out the planet¡¯s energies. Yet, later on, Malediction realized that they had stabbed into a hornet¡¯s nest. In fact, the magicians on that planet were not actually the natives there. That planet was just a planet colony that belonged to these magicians. Thereafter, both sides engaged in a great battle. The Ancient Heavenly Court had numerous martial arts experts and tier nine Divine level experts with their top-notch powers of being able to forecast the future, distort space-time, and recreate matter. They even had Malediction¡ªa tier nine Divine level expert who had accumulated several ten thousand years of experience and could independently tear apart void space, roam the universe, and traverse parallel worlds. Despite this, the magicians¡¯ powers were also not to be underestimated. Based on Malediction¡¯s understanding, this influence¡ªknown as the number one magician empire¡ªdominated over ten thousand planet colonies, had a history of over 100,000 years, and had billions of extraordinary humans. The various magical fortresses they created possessed the terrifying abilities of traversing void space, flying at superluminal speed, and vaporizing lands. The strongest 100 fortresses were known as the Doomsday Fortresses, possessing horrifying powers that could extinguish stars and absorb stars¡¯ energies for their own usse. These 100 Doomsday Fortresses were the ones that traveled across void space, suppressed all lands, and sustained the peace within the entire number one magician empire. Right now, a total of nine Doomsday Fortresses had surrounded the Gate of Destinies, completely restraining this Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s super Divine Equipment. Not only did this make the Gate of Destinies unable to escape by traversing void space, but it was also unable to shut down its space and prevent external threats from entering. The commander of the number one magician empire¡¯s army charged into the Gate of Destinies and fought his way in. Now that things had come to this, Malediction had no choice but to admit that the strength of the number one magician empire really surpassed that of the Ancient Heavenly Court by a wide stretch. There was only two options left for him. The first was for him to lead the rest of the tier nine Divine level experts to fight it to the bitter death, temporarily breaking out from the Doomsday Fortresses¡¯ restrains and activate the Gate of Destinies to connect to other universes and escape. The other option was for him to abandon the Ancient Heavenly Court and tear apart the void space, escaping by himself. As the Heavenly Emperor who had reigned over the Ancient Heavenly Court for several ten thousand years, Malediction naturally had the ability to tear apart void space and traverse the universe. It was just that his ability was not as stable or efficient as using the Gate of Destinies. However, after much thought, he decided to still give it a try. ¡®I¡¯d have to bring down at least one of the Doomsday Fortresses.¡¯ A short moment later, a commotion started to break out amongst the entire Central Heavenly Palace. Several ten million golden-armored warriors let out enraged bellows. The Heavenly Emperor wore a crystal-colored Divine Armor and swelled up abruptly, turning into a massive figure that was several ten thousand zhangs long. Concurrently, the other several ten tier nine Divine level experts also released their Virtual Images and turned into various towering figures¡ªincluding divine dragons, huge giants, windstorm, great sea, void space, and constellations¡ªappearing above the Heavenly Palace. At the sight of this scene, the many heavenly generals and soldiers started cheering. The rest of the Divine level experts also started to release their powers. Heavenly Emperor Malediction bellowed, ¡°Everyone, are you willing to kill the enemies along with me?!¡± Roar! A colorful brilliance that was hard to describe erupted instantly, and the Ancient Heavenly Court started its retaliation of the largest scale in history. Over 50 tier nine Divine level experts erupted their powers concurrently. What kind of scene was that? Almost the entire space within the Gate of Destinies seemed to have lost its color in an instant. It started with the additional time frames being stopped temporarily, and countless martial wills came gushing over, crushing the floating fortress in the sky. Then countless martial wills joined together like a stretch of chaos, gushing out of the Gate of Destinies. When the powers of over 50 tier nine Divine level experts converged and erupted, their powers seemed to turn into a state of chaos. Within a motionless space, chaotic currents drowned all the floating fortresses they saw, turning them into nothingness. After ten seconds passed, time started to flow once again. A large half of the armies in the Gate of Destinies had also been wiped out. Although the remaining floating fortresses continued to put up resistance, they were already no longer a match for Malediction and the others. Outside the Gate of Destinies and above the Doomsday Fortresses, Edwards¡ªone of the five great Marshals in the number one magician empire¡ªraised his brows. His entire body was emitting a faint white light, and his figure seemed to be bright and translucent. One could even see the glow from the countless nebulae and planets flowing within his body. ¡°Are you finally willing to come out? It really isn¡¯t easy to deal with the powers of these cultivators without relying on the Doomsday Fortresses. ¡°However, if the Doomsday Fortresses were to enter this Divine Equipment, it¡¯d be too dangerous.¡± Edwards was worried that after the Doomsday Fortresses entered the Gate of Destinies, they would be destroyed by the enemies¡¯ attempt to self-explode. As they were the empire¡¯s ultimate weapon, the loss of any of these Doomsday Fortresses would be a great sin. It was something that even he was unable to bear. Therefore, he slowed down the besiegement and slowly encroached on the space within the Gate of Destinies, forcing the enemies to come out. An extremely massive gate with a length of over 100,000 kilometers floated quietly in void space, with a colorful glow flashing in the center. It was as if one could see various images inside it, including images of the universe, the sun and the moon, as well as animals and plants. Nine Doomsday Fortresses which were flashing with soaring fiery sparks surrounded the gate. Each of them was emitting gravitational waves and universe radiation that surpassed those of a star. Just their existence alone would cause other planets to disintegrate the moment they got close, turning into dust in the universe. Right now, the nine Doomsday Fortresses each released a stream of crimson beam, binding the Gate of Destinies tightly and confining it using super strong gravitational forces that could match those of a black hole. However, at the critical moment, one of the Doomsday Fortresses shook slightly and broke into pieces under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes. It was like the scene of a planet disintegrating. Unexpectedly, an entire Doomsday Fortresses had exploded. It was a great explosion that rivaled a supernova explosion¡¯s. When ordinary planets exploded, fragments from their explosions would shoot out in all directions, with a portion of them soaring toward outer space and forming meteors. The remaining portion would collide with each other, turning into matter similar to that of planets under the effect of having great mass and gravity. However, the energy level contained within the Doomsday Fortresses was far too high, having a core temperature of over 10^21 degrees Celsius. The moment one exploded, they could throw back at light speed the matter that they had rapidly absorbed. Electrons, protons, neutrinos, X-rays, Gamma rays, ultraviolet rays, and all sorts of particles and light radiations would burst out, splattering out at a temperature of several million degrees Celsius. This great explosion would cause the matter the swell up into bubbly nebulae and use gamma rays to wipe out and explode the stars in both poles, killing all the lives within several centuries on many planets. They would also illuminate the entire universe over the next several hundred million years. The other nearby Doomsday Fortresses and the Gate of Destinies also received an attack that had the impact of a heavenly disaster. Edwards shouted frantically, ¡°Damn it, what happened?¡± The remaining eight Doomsday Fortresses engulfed the surging rays and explosions crazily, taking in the universe¡¯s radiation as well as all sorts of impacts brought on by the neutrinos. The fortresses¡ªwhich could cross the interstellar space and wipe out civilizations¡ªwere now like small sampan boats, shivering amidst this universe windstorm. ¡°Sir!¡± An adjutant cried out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Edwards looked at the report that was sent over, and his countenance instantly became ghastly pale. ¡°It¡¯s them? Why are these lunatics here?¡± At the center of the explosions, a human-shaped life form slowly appeared amidst the endless white light. High energy rays that had a temperature of several million degrees Celsius brushed past his skin lightly, but they were as gentle as a slight breeze in the summer night, unable to harm him in the least. Chapter 1146 - Warrior Chapter 1146: Warrior Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Edwards spoke in almost a moan, ¡°A warrior from the Southern Constellatory that Four Worlds¡¯ Cogitations ruled over.¡± The other magicians in the Doomsday Fortresses all sensed that figure in the explosions and revealed expressions of horror and astonishment. The other party¡¯s reputation was too great. The Southern Constellatory was seen as one of the three warrior holy lands. Every warrior produced from this place possessed battle prowess that surpassed the imagination of humans. It could be said that every warrior in the multivariate universe would feel honored to be able to head to this warrior holy land to improve themselves. The Four Worlds¡¯ Cogitations was a supreme existence amongst the 13 demonic gods, and it reigned over unification, duplication, cloning, transformation, and other authorities. The Southern Constellatory was a warrior dreamland that he had personally created. ¡°Is it Krypton 1 ? Or is it Plastron 2 ?¡± Edwards¡¯s stared in the direction of the magic projection and kept on monitoring the various changes to the statistics. Krypton and Plastron were the two planets that produced the strongest warriors in the Southern Constellatory. They were the holy lands amongst the holy lands. ¡°Fortress Spirit detected Krypton radiation.¡± ¡°The intensity of the radiation from the ultraviolet rays within a range of ten million kilometers is increasing incessantly.¡± ¡°The temperature outside the fortress has risen up to ten million degrees Celsius. This has exceeded the temperature that should come from an explosion! It must be the Eternal Divine Furnace!¡± ¡°Superluminal reaction detected in the center of the explosion. Oh, heavens! He¡¯s coming again!¡± Boom! Silent explosions once again took place in outer space¡¯s vacuum, and another Doomsday Fortress broke down. It was as if a sun had disintegrated, erupting its final powers in the outer space¡¯s vacuum and forming an extremely majestic nebula. Shock waves¡ªformed mostly from the cosmic radiations and neutrinos¡ªonce again smashed into the surrounding Doomsday Fortresses. However, the magicians were no longer interested to concern themselves with these. Edwards frantically activated communication magic and threw out questions toward the monster in the center of the explosion. ¡°Kryptian! Why are you attacking us? Are you trying to bring forth a great war between our two countries?¡± There was only one reason why Edwards only dared to ask questions instead of retaliating immediately, not even daring to fire a cannon despite having lost two Doomsday Fortresses. It was because the difference between their levels of strength was too huge, and the other party¡¯s battle prowess was far too strong. Kryptians who came from one of the three great warrior holy lands in the multivariate universe possessed three supreme profoundness¡ªthe Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique, Eternal Divine Furnace, and the Light Speed Fist Technique. The Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique was an unparalleled body tempering technique. It was said that these super warriors¡¯ home planet would constantly emit an extremely domineering astral radiation. This radiation would firmly suppress the powers of these super warriors¡ªwhich were capable of tearing apart the Milky Way and extinguishing stars¡ªfirmly down to the level of ordinary carbon-based life forms. However, the Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique was able to reverse this process. By engulfing the astral radiations to strengthen their physical bodies, it allowed the users to turn the power that suppressed them into a power that strengthened them. The Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique allowed every super warrior to rely on their physical bodies to cross void space and bathe in sunlight at the cores of supernovae. The Eternal Divine Furnace was an unrivaled internal training technique that allowed one to supply their own body with an endless amount of energy through engulfing stars. It could be said that with the engulfing of each star, the energies contained within their bodies would increase in many folds. Just the reinforcement from the endless amounts of energies supplied by the Eternal Divine Furnace in addition to the unrivaled physical body produced by the Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique, these super warriors could already tear apart planets. They could also send their bellows ringing through the galaxy and fend off 99% of the heavenly disasters in the universe. The Light Speed Fist Technique, that was a match with them, further bestowed them with astonishing destructive prowess. Faced with such a terrifying super warrior¡­ Even if it was just one of them, Edwards did not have any thoughts of wanting to fight against him. Edwards could only send out a weak and feeble reprimand. That feeling was as if he was leading the peasants¡¯ revolt in the Middle Ages while the opponent was a T-1000 liquid-state robot 3 that was in perfect condition and had ample energy. In the center of the explosion, the blazing human figure slightly raised its eyelids, and unbelievably domineering electromagnetic waves surged out. Everywhere they passed by, the flames from the supernova explosion would be extinguished and indomitably transmitted into the minds of everyone present. ¡°Why am I attacking you? ¡°If I really have to give an answer, it¡¯ll be because I¡¯m bored.¡± The other party¡¯s nonchalant tone kept on seething in Edwards¡¯s mind, and Edwards¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and said while trembling, ¡°Bored? You destroyed two of our Doomsday Fortresses and killed several ten millions magicians¡­ just because you¡¯re bored?¡± Edwards found this explanation totally unbelievable. This person was trampling down on the dignity of the number one magician empire. On the other side, the Heavenly Emperor Malediction had just led his people out and fought their way to the outside of the Gate of Destinies when he saw this scene. Blazing particle currents forced them back into the Gate of Destinies, and the terrifying supernova explosions caused the Gate of Destinies to tremble crazily, as if it would disintegrate at any moment. The anonymous man¡¯s words also caused Malediction and the others to feel great shock and fear. In their opinion, the number one magician empire was extremely domineering and powerful for being able to bring out a high-level life form casually. Yet, two of their Doomsday Fortresses had gotten destroyed so easily, and they were beaten up till they did not dare to retaliate. Furthermore, the attacker¡¯s reason for doing so was just that he was bored. ¡°What should we do? Should we still go out?¡± ¡°To think that even the number one magician empire isn¡¯t a match for him¡­ Who on earth is that person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to feel happy. That person¡¯s identity is unknown, and he might even attack us next.¡± At the thought of this possibility, everyone felt a chill run down their spine. The entire battlefield sank into an eerie silence due to the appearance of this super warrior. Before the other party made any further moves, both the number one magician empire and the Ancient Heavenly Court in the Gate of Destinies did not dare to make any excessive moves for fear of being misunderstood. Although the scene appeared to be silent, Marshal Edwards from the magicians secretly kept on using communication magic to touch base with Heavenly Emperor Malediction and the others. ¡®Three great warrior holy lands? Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique, Ether Divine Art, and Light Speed Fist Technique?¡¯ Heavenly Emperor Malediction slowly digested the information Edwards sent him. In the short few seconds, the two of them had exchanged several ten gigabytes worth of data using their martial wills and communication magic. Their information exchange was mainly the number one magician empire divulging how powerful and brutal this super warrior was and then suggesting to join forces. However, the Heavenly Emperor was still hesitant about this. Amidst this eerie silence, light suddenly flashed in void space. A light gate opened up, and Venerable Master Zhai Xing darted out abruptly from it. When the Venerable Master Zhai Xing saw the massive Gate of Destinies before him, a gleam flashed past in his eyes. Chapter 1147 - Charging In Chapter 1147: Charging In Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®I¡¯ve finally arrived!¡¯ With a flash, Venerable Master Zhai Xing charged into the space within the Gate of Destinies. Someone from the Ancient Heavenly Court was just about to stop him when they were stopped by Heavenly Emperor Malediction. ¡°Hold on, that person¡­¡± Malediction frowned. He had sensed a hint of aura from the fragment of the Gate of Destinies coming from this person. ¡®To think that he is a descendant from the Central Continent back then¡­ and he came all this way using the fragment?¡¯ The moment Venerable Master Zhai Xing entered the gate, he instantly sensed over 50 tier nine Divine level experts. ¡®Heavenly Emperor Malediction? Resurgent Divine General? Thunder Sovereign Pudong¡­¡¯ Many experts that resembled the records from ancient manuals appeared before him. Seeing so many top-notch experts, Venerable Master Zhai Xing was slightly stunned. At the next instant, he broke into a delighted smile, ¡°Lord Heavenly Emperor, a great enemy from the external world invaded our Central Continent and has been chasing down to kill me to this place. This person¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about these things later.¡± Heavenly Emperor Malediction could not be bothered listening to what this country bumpkin had to say. In his opinion, the cultivators who were holed up in that tiny Central Continent could really be considered country bumpkins. The multivariate universe was very vast. Furthermore, the information he had just obtained earlier¡ªsuch as the information about the number one magician empire as well as the Kryptian warrior who had single-handedly suppressed the nine Doomsday Fortresses¡ªfar surpassed their previous imagination. These were characters and influences that could dominate over an area in the multivariate universe. In comparison, their development in the Central Continent and all those times they spent traversing the universes seemed as if they were just looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Venerable Master Zhai Xing was stunned slightly and seemed to want to say more when he saw that the several tens of tier nine Divine level experts in the surroundings seemed to all be wearing grim countenances. He unconsciously fell silent. Resurgent Divine General could not take it any longer and sent over a stream of martial will to explain the situation to Venerable Master Zhai Xing. Even Venerable Master Zhai Xing was a little stunned to be receiving so much information suddenly at one go. There was information on all sorts of traversing through universes, the engulfing of planets and worlds, a super empire that had colonized over ten thousand planets and worlds, and a higher existence that had single-handedly suppressed everyone present. The vastness of the multivariate universe and endless strong influences and characters, the declining planets, terrifying fortresses that were comparable to the sun, and the higher existence that instantly destroyed the fortresses¡­ All of these gave Venerable Master Zhai Xing the feeling as if his outlook on the world had broadened. He recalled his actions back in Central Continent¡ªfighting for several ten thousand years and battling against Fang Xingjian¡­ Then he suddenly felt like they were just children playing house or playing with mud. Venerable Master Zhai Xing could not help but turn to look at Resurgent Divine General who had given him guidance. The Resurgent Divine General was also an existence whose reputation had taken the world by storm in the ancient times. He was a character that had contended against Heavenly Emperor Malediction for the position of Heavenly Emperor. Single-handedly, he had broken through the Central Heavenly Palace and fought his way to the Heavenly Emperor Malediction. If it was not because Heavenly Emperor Malediction still had the support of the previous Heavenly Emperor back then, the Resurgent Divine General would probably have been the one to take over this position. The appearance of such a legendary character before Venerable Master Zhai Xing caused him to have an uncontrollable feeling that everything was a kind of illusion. Furthermore, the fact that such a legendary character turned out to merely be like a small soldier in the current battlefield intensified that illusory feeling. Just then, invisible powers tore apart the void space where Venerable Master Zhai Xing previously appeared from, and Fang Xingjian walked out slowly. Seeing Fang Xingjian¡¯s appearance, Venerable Master Zhai Xing could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s him. This person was the one who invaded us from the outside world and has now taken over the entire Central Continent. He even chased me all the way here, wanting to kill me. ¡°Although this person¡¯s cultivation is only at tier seven of the Divine level, his martial arts are extremely powerful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± the Ice River Goddess, who had long hair and had also reached tier nine of the Divine level, said calmly. ¡°Leave him be. You¡¯ll find out in the future that after entering the stage of the multivariate universe, there are countless characters like that. The fights you had in the past were merely like fights between children.¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing threw a glance at this lady in surprise. Although she had already left the Central Continent when he was born, he had read many rumors about the Ice River Goddess from a large number of ancient books. This lady of great talent had no master, nor did she belong to any sect. Relying on a manual she obtained from an ancient tomb, she had soared up and reached tier one of the Divine level. Thereafter, she founded her own sect called the Ice River Sect. She kept on developing and strengthening the sect. She gathered various manuals and managed to find other martial techniques that filled up the missing holes in her cultivation. Within a mere 1,000 years or so, she reached tier nine of the Divine level. When a minor Ice Age period took place in the Central Continent, the entire world¡¯s temperature had plunged and people¡¯s lives got increasingly tough. Rumors claimed that, at the time, she was the one who stepped out and drew in the world¡¯s chill with her Universal Inundate Snow. She had single-handedly altered the minor Ice Age period across the entire planet, and her reputation spread far and wide. Faced with such an ancient legendary character, Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s emotions surged uncontrollably. The Ice River Goddess looked at the human figure in the center of the explosion and said with a grim countenance, ¡°Our lives are now all in the hands of that person. Have a good look in the time you have. You might not have a second encounter of such a domineering character across several ten thousand years.¡± The people from the number one magician empire were also slightly stunned at Fang Xingjian¡¯s sudden appearance. However, when they saw Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art projection and saw his appearance clearly, they were all slightly taken by surprise. ¡°He bears a resemblance to Li Anping?¡± Edwards said with a frown. ¡°Who is this person? Could it be that he is related to the Country of Delusions?¡± Just as the people from the number one magician empire were making all sorts of guesses, the figure standing inside the explosion took a step forward. The high temperature and rays within a range of several thousand lis were all wiped out. The revealed figure was an ordinary-looking young man with black short hair, and he wore a white uniform that was like a fitting space suit. He looked clean and neat, but his face appeared a little pale. The young man looked just like an ordinary student, and it was impossible to tell from his appearance that he was the one who had displayed horrifying prowess that destroyed two Doomsday Fortresses in succession earlier. However, his gaze seemed to contain an intense disposition. Even the surrounding light rays were slightly distorted by his gaze. He looked in Fang Xingjian¡¯s direction and said outright, ¡°Brethren?¡± He then clenched his fist slightly. It was as if a sun had exploded within his hands, sending out piercing light. ¡°Or garbage?¡± Just as he said these, Fang Xingjian could sense a special wave surging toward his body. Unlike electromagnetic waves or any kind of radiation, these special waves seemed to not contain any energy at all. Instead, they contained pure information. However, Fang Xingjian, who had come across this for the first time ever, clearly could not decrypt the content the special waves held. The other party was clearly making use of such means to verify his identity. Chapter 1148 - Exchange Chapter 1148: Exchange Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Frowning slightly, Fang Xingjian kept on scanning the surroundings with his high-dimensional sensory abilities. First, it was the number one magician empire. The remaining seven Doomsday Fortresses felt like seven stars oscillating around, giving him an intense threatening feeling. Then it was the Gate of Destinies. Fang Xingjian could sense the Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s location. He also sensed the several tens of tier nine Divine level experts in the Gate of Destinies. Aside from them, there was also the man who was talking to him. The level of threat that this person gave him was even stronger than everyone else present added together. Hearing the guy¡¯s question, Fang Xingjian said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Feibai smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m not an unreasonable person either.¡± His gaze suddenly turned cold. The two of them faced each other, and Yan Feibai¡¯s gaze was filled with a pernicious aura as invisible powers clashed in void space. ¡°How about this? Change your face and swear never to use this face again. If so, I can consider not killing you.¡± Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows as he finally understood the reason for the other party¡¯s malevolence. He asked outright, ¡°You know Li Anping? The Silver Demonic God, Li Anping?¡± The killing aura in Yan Feibai¡¯s eyes burned up fiercely. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting. You know of His Majesty¡¯s existence yet you still dare¡­¡± Within the Gate of Destinies, Heavenly Emperor Malediction¡¯s gaze flashed with a hint of doubt. ¡°What¡¯s this? The two of them know each other?¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Venerable Master Zhai Xing, and Malediction asked, ¡°Do you know what is this person¡¯s background?¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing explained, ¡°He¡¯s called Fang Xingjian¡­ He comes from a parallel universe that is very similar to Central Continent. However, the world he comes from is very weak, and they don¡¯t even have any life span conversion technique there. Most of the time, their strongest experts are only at tier one of the Divine level.¡± ¡°He comes from such a weak world?¡± ¡°Then they shouldn¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°Then what on earth are they talking to each other about?¡± ¡°I hope that this Fang Xingjian doesn¡¯t infuriate that existence,¡± Ice River Goddess said. ¡°He probably won¡¯t be able to withstand even a single glance from him. But if he were to infuriate the other person by accident¡­ Not only would he die, but we would be implicated as well. After all, our cultivation systems are too similar.¡± Just as everyone was feeling very puzzled about the scene before them, an extremely horrifying power came surging from Yan Feibai. It was a power that felt as if a sun had exploded within Yan Feibai¡¯s body, seething and circulating around. Yan Feibai turned this into a propelling force and flicked his finger lightly toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. Just sensing the outburst from this power had already caused the many experts in the Gate of Destinies to be on tenterhooks. However, they still had to receive the shock waves that erupted from the finger flick. It was an explosion that was even more terrifying than the Doomsday Fortresses¡¯ disintegration earlier. Piercing white light and violent rays filled up every inch and corner of the space. The surrounding space was quickly stretched out by millions and millions of times, and time was dragged out by 1,000 or over 10,000 times. Space-time distorted, and everyone felt as if the impact from this finger flick seemed to last for 1,000 years. After distorting to an extreme, space-time started to shatter, and absolute nothingness turned into a black path that trailed out in the direction Yan Feibai punched out in. An aura that felt as if the universe was coming to an end or approaching doomsday flowed out from the path. Wherever it passed by, all the neutrinos, radiation, and even space-time itself turned into nothingness. They completely disappeared in the universe. Yan Feibai¡¯s finger flick caused space to shatter, turning into a disconnection of empty space. Then the nothingness extended out at light speed, as if wanting to stretch out to the ends of the universe. ¡°To think that even space is unable to recover instantly under such a destructive power? Is he trying to destroy the entire universe?¡± ¡°Damn it! How on earth did that Fang Xingjian infuriate him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over! Even we will be implicated!¡± ¡°This Fang Xingjian is dead meat.¡± At this moment, Ice River Goddess still remained calm and composed. ¡°To think that he can shatter space-time directly¡­ A power of this degree can shake the foundation of the entire universe¡¯s survival.¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing blinked, and he recalled how Fang Xingjian had also used brute force to space through space-time earlier on. He said a little hesitantly, ¡°But Fang Xingjian¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no but,¡± Resurgent Divine General said. ¡°You have no idea how terrifying this attack is. I know that Fang Xingjian might appear very amazing to you, but in the multivariate universe, such a character is nothing. ¡°To think that he can flick out such a destructive prowess with a single finger¡­ Malediction, we must retreat quickly¡­¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing was slightly stunned. It was because he wanted to say that it seemed that Fang Xingjian was also capable of doing what this person had just done. However, under everyone¡¯s astonished gaze and before Resurgent Divine General finished his words, Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand grabbed onto the black path and clenched slightly. The shattered space stuck together from the brute force, and even his head that had been engulfed by the black nothingness also regenerated once again. Everyone in the Gate of Destinies fell silent. It could be said that what Fang Xingjian had just done¡ªcompressing and shattering void space with his bare hands¡ªhad already broken their common sense. On the other hand, Yan Feibai also revealed an astonished look. However, at the next instant, he smiled. ¡°Interesting. How about two fingers?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s performance far surpassed the estimation of everyone from the Ancient Heavenly Court who were in the Gate of Destinies. However, to Yan Feibai, it was merely still child¡¯s play. Edwards, who was on a Doomsday Fortress, exclaimed, ¡°To think that he can receive an attack from a Kryptian warrior¡­? I wonder how much longer he can keep going.¡± At the thought of this, his gaze suddenly turned solemn. ¡°This is good timing. Everyone prepare to retreat while they¡¯re holding back each other.¡± This time around, in addition to his index finger, Yan Feibai also curled up his middle finger. His two fingers gathered power and aimed toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s coming. If you can fend it off, then go ahead and try what you can.¡± A power that was like a sun¡¯s explosion once again erupted from Yan Feibai¡¯s fingers. Endless nothingness shot out explosively from his fingers, turning into colorless shock waves that surged out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. This time around, Fang Xingjian did not remain passive, waiting to be struck. The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection made a move at almost the same instant. The Ultimate Seal, Universe Seal, and Endless Seal appeared in void space. Then the three seals merged into one, turning into a single Ascendant Heavenly Seal that smashed out fiercely in Yan Feibai¡¯s direction. The golden palm imprint lashed out into the void space. Under everyone¡¯s shocked and stunned senses, the golden palm imprint also struck out a stretch of nothingness that clashed fiercely together with the void shock waves Yan Feibai had flicked out. The two forces collided and turned everything into nothingness. Chapter 1149 - Delusion Chapter 1149: DelusionTranslator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Yan Feibai came from an influence known as the Country of Delusions. The leader of the Country of Delusions¡¯ first generation was the Silver Demonic God¡ªLi Anping. This showed how powerful the Country of Delusions was as it was capable of being ranked at the top few across the multivariate universe. Moreover, the Country of Delusions had always kept a connection with the Green Demonic God¡ªthe Four Worlds¡¯ Cogitations. Therefore, they possessed many spots in their quota for their people to enter and cultivate in the Country of Delusions that was a warrior holy land. Yan Feibai had defeated many opponents in the Country of Delusions and obtained one of the spots, allowing him to head for the Southern Constellatory to undergo warrior cultivation. The Southern Constellatory¡¯s warrior cultivation was split into 7,024 factions. After over 100 years of hard work, passing many rounds of selection, and defeating various competitors including martial art geniuses, mutated life forms, divine beasts, demonic monsters, he finally obtained the chance to enter Krypton and cultivate. He successfully obtained the Kryptian blood lineage and started cultivating the Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique, Eternal Divine Furnace, and Light Speed Fist Technique. This time around, he had passed through the toughest training in Southern Constellatory and finally graduated successfully. After that, he then ventured into the multivariate universe. It was a pity that it had not been long since his adventure started when he sensed a deep feeling of disappointment. Weak. Too weak. Most of the existences in the multivariate universe¡ªbe it their experts, their armies, or the various heavenly disasters and monsters in the universe¡¯s void space¡ªwere all far too weak. They were so weak that Yan Feibai was not interested in them at all. He even had to be careful when he spoke or transmitted messages to avoid tearing those weak life forms apart. It was only now that he had finally encountered an opponent that he was slightly interested in. Fang Xingjian¡¯s Ascendant Heavenly Seal shattered the space, and two gushes of black nothingness collided together, evenly-matched. ¡°Shattering space-time. To think that he can also shatter space-time¡­¡± The Resurgent Divine General said in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? To think that Fang Xingjian can exchange blows with him?¡± The Ice River Goddess continued to remain calm and said, frowning, ¡°Look carefully. That Fang Xingjian has already released his full-power while the other person merely struck casually.¡± Under everyone¡¯s senses, streams of black cracks appeared on the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection¡¯s conjured physique. His powers seemed to have been circulated to an extreme. On the other hand, Yan Feibai appeared to be unscathed. It was as if his action had been as easy as eating or drinking. With comparison, the difference between them was shown clearly. Moreover, at the same time as when they exchanged a move, Yan Feibai put out his other hand and grabbed out fiercely in the direction of the void space. If an ordinary person were to grasp it strongly, it could be that nothing would happen. If a slightly stronger martial art expert were to grasp it strongly, they might be able to cause air to tremble and explode, creating strong wind. If a Divine level expert were to grasp it, they might distort space, causing light and heat to change drastically. With Yan Feibai grasping it strongly, his entire fist was instantly covered in a layer of white light, but there was an area of darkness in the center. The surrounding light rays and microparticles were all gushing toward his palm furiously. This super warrior, who had been nurtured on Krypton, had created a black hole with the clenching of his fist. Faced with this scene, everyone from the Ancient Heavenly Court was astonished. They then crazily activated the Gate of Destinies to fend off the gravitational forces from the black hole. What kind of joke was this? For him to clench out a black hole with his bare hands¡­ This was something that they would not even dare to think of. The Doomsday Fortresses¡¯ plan of retreat was also disrupted. The terrifying gravitational forces that the black hole emitted pulled onto them tightly, making it hard for them to budge in the slightest. ¡°Damn it! The void space magic furnace has already been overburdened!¡± ¡°We¡¯re unable to break free from this great gravitational force and perform a cross-spatial leap.¡± Edwards sighed and said, ¡°This is a super warrior from the Southern Constellatory? This strength¡­ It¡¯s plain cheating¡­ Is he really still considered to be a life form?¡± Yan Feibai¡¯s grip controlled the seven Doomsday Fortresses and the Gate of Destinies. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be leaving without saying anything.¡± Powerful electromagnetic waves were sent out together with that single sentence, transmitting into the minds of everyone present. However, at the next instant, a fist smashed onto the back of his head, causing it to lower slightly.¡°Oh?¡± The person who had punched out was another one of Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art projections. The flashing on the fist represented the dark nothingness that had extreme destructive prowess. However, it was still unable to hurt Yan Feibai¡¯s body in the slightest. ¡°The toughness of this person¡¯s body has already surpassed even the space of the universe it is in? What kind of joke is this?¡± A punch that could shatter space was ineffective, which meant that the other party¡¯s existence was sturdier than the universe¡¯s space-time. This also meant that even if the entire universe were destroyed, the other party could still continue to exist like he alone was a world. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s stunned gaze, Yan Feibai kicked out. The kick was driven by astral energy and reached 10% of light speed. Although his speed was a lot slower compared to Fang Xingjian¡¯s light speed and superluminal speed, it was not a light-speed movement that was performed through skillful means like electromagnetic waves transmission, space compression, or high-dimensional attacks. It was a move that did not rely on any skill. Instead, it forcibly propelled Yan Feibai¡¯s physical body to 10% of light speed in a down-to-earth manner. Fang Xingjian then relied on his high-dimensional sensory abilities to kick out as well. When their feet collided amidst the swelling and tearing void space, the martial art projection¡¯s foot shattered and dissipated. Then another five martial art projections descended from the sky. Sword light, fists, strong forces, and various other attacks erupted inside and outside of Yan Feibai¡¯s body through superluminal speed movements, high-dimensional attacks, or other manners. Each martial art projection had the power of a 90,000 points martial will. When five of them released their powers explosively concurrently, they could instantly crush the entire Earth into dust. Even the sun would undergo a series of collapses and explosions from this kind of attack, forming a great disaster that would wipe out the entire galaxy. However, when Yan Feibai was faced with such attacks, he received them all without a care. His entire body merely shook a little, and there were no signs of any damage dealt to him at all. ¡°Weak. ¡°Too weak. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other stronger attacks?¡± One of Yan Feibai¡¯s hands continued clenching and sustaining the black hole¡¯s gravitational force to prevent the other two groups from escaping. His other hand disappeared abruptly, turning into a series of blurry light and shadows. The Eternal Divine Furnace and 50% Light Speed Fist were activated. A myriad of light and shadows instantly erupted on Yan Feibai¡¯s hand, and devastating fist forces were sent out in all directions from where his body was. Everywhere they passed by, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will would shatter, and any of his defenses were unable to hold up for 0.0001 seconds. The attacks from the five martial art projections were pushed back, and they were forced to dodge while using movements at superluminal speed. However, at the same time as when the five martial art projections retreated, another three martial art projections descended. An Ascendant Heavenly Seal and an Instant sword attack were launched out under the effects of time acceleration and superluminal speed movements. They instantly exploded in Yan Feibai¡¯s mind, causing the latter¡¯s head to sway slightly. Chapter 1150 - Sattva Sword Technique Chapter 1150: Sattva Sword Technique Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations At the next instant, Yan Feibai launched a punch across space. With the additional space-collapsing effect, the fist that was moving at 50% of light speed struck the three martial art projections very quickly. It instantly caused the three martial art projections that each had the power of 90,000 martial will points to explode. At their level, almost each time they attacked, the attack would surpass light speed. Their destructive prowess would also be sufficient to annihilate planets. It was almost too hard to defend or detect, and one could only dodge or put up resistance before the attack was launched. The two of them engaged in a series of intense fights. With a nonchalant expression, Yan Feibai gripped onto the black hole with one hand and easily suppressed eight martial art projections with the other, occasionally crushing Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial art projections. Seeing that half of the martial art projections were destroyed in the blink of an eye, Yan Feibai continued to act in a leisurely manner, appearing unscathed. Everyone present once again felt a strong feeling of helplessness. ¡°This is too terrifying. That Fang Xingjian is actually very amazing,¡± the Resurgent Divine General said. ¡°We¡¯ve passed the wrong judgment. He alone is sufficient to go up against us, but that mysterious man is even more terrifying. Superluminal attacks, the ability to create black holes with his bare hands, and a physical body that is sturdier than space¡­ How on earth did he cultivate?¡± The Ice River Goddess shook her head. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to be talking about these. Although that Fang Xingjian is amazing, he isn¡¯t a match for the other guy. Right now, that person is able to suppress Fang Xingjian with just one hand while also keeping us confined. He is probably plotting something.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold at the thought of this. It was far too terrifying to be targeted by such an extremely powerful existence. They did not even have the right to flee. Heavenly Emperor Malediction also frowned deeply while his mind was in a whirl. He had thought of many solutions, but they were all overthrown by Yan Feibai¡¯s performance time and time again. The other party was like a high peak which he could not see, preventing him from seeing any hope at all. Venerable Master Zhai Xing had been stunned since early on. He had not expected that when he finally managed to escape from Fang Xingjian¡¯s pursuit, he would end up encountering a character who was even more terrifying than Fang Xingjian. Now, he could not even escape. The many high level magicians on the Doomsday Fortresses were already starting to despair. Even Marshal Edwards¡¯s gaze was filled with anxiety. Given the level that Yan Feibai displayed by creating black holes with his bare hands, shattering space with a punch, and having an indestructible body, he was no longer an opponent they could deal with. He could only use communication magic to immediately notify the upper echelon in the empire, hoping that they could send reinforcements to save them. Watching the changes that were taking place in the magic projection, Edwards sighed and said, ¡°This person won¡¯t be able to hang on for long. Will it be us next?¡± ¡®Lord, save us.¡¯ However, just as everyone thought that Fang Xingjian¡¯s attacks were completely useless and that he was being suppressed by Yan Feibai, the information hidden in the attacks finally gathered together in Yan Feibai¡¯s body. An extremely mysterious aura that seemed to contain the universe¡¯s great Dao rose up. The Heavenly Dao Order had exploded! The information contained within the many attacks arrived inside Yan Feibai¡¯s body and then grouped together again, turning into the profound secrets of the universe. The countless great Dao and utmost truth that had erupted out from Yan Feibai¡¯s body caused his mind to enter a stagnant state. There seemed to be endless profoundness spinning in his eyes, and his consciousness got engrossed with probing of the universe¡¯s profoundness. However, Fang Xingjian knew that given the strength that the other party displayed, it was impossible for the other party to completely lose himself within the Heavenly Dao Order. It would only stop his movements temporarily. Anyway, to begin with, Fang Xingjian had not intended to defeat him using this move. ¡°Next is¡­ Sattva Sword Technique.¡± The Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection tore out abruptly, and the void space before him was ripped apart like a piece of canvas. Countless amounts of quantum foam bubbled and exploded. Huge areas of space cracked before him, then a phantom image of Earth appeared before everyone. Then this phantom image changed suddenly, as if one had zoomed in while viewing it. Many planet-capturing devices appeared in the depths of the South Pole¡¯s ice plains. At the next instant, the scene changed again. Countless light spots formed a stretch of starry sky, appearing behind Fang Xingjian. This starry sky was formed from the ten billion people and their civilization planets that Fang Xingjian reigned over. ¡°Sattva Sword Technique¡­¡± A low bellow rang out from the high-dimensional world and in the minds of everyone present. Fang Xingjian understood very clearly how powerful Yan Feibai was. Therefore, the moment Fang Xingjian gained control over Yan Feibai, he did not hesitate to perform his strongest move¨Cthe Sattva Sword Technique that represented endless destructive prowess. At the next instant, countless parallel universes¡ªas well as the entropies that were a product of countless timelines being wiped out and born¡ªappeared in the starry sky behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s back. Entropies were a representation of the degree of disorder. They themselves could not be defied. So, when a universe reached its end, it would have reached the moment in which its entropy was at its highest value. Right now, countless timelines were disappearing and countless more were being born from Fang Xingjian¡¯s operation. The entropies left behind by the timelines and parallel universes formed the Sattva Sword in Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand. The multitude of entropies¡ªwhich were remnants left behind by the universe¡ªflowed out from the starry sky, dying the universe. Crimson red light gathered behind Fang Xingjian¡¯s back and once again condensed into a stream of sword light. If Yan Feibai¡¯s actions earlier could be said to have brought everyone astonishment and despair¡­ Then the Sattva Sword Technique that Fang Xingjian displayed was already far surpassing everyone¡¯s imagination and understanding. It gave off a feeling that was as if countless universes had been forcibly squeezed into this universe. Red light waves flowed around Fang Xingjian¡¯s body like viscous blood, and the degree of disorder contained within them made it hard for the people present to understand. The thing that terrified the Ancient Heavenly Court and the number one magician empire even more was that as the Sattva Sword Technique was performed, the endless amount of entropies from the universes started to flow into this universe. As the physical mass¡¯ degree of disorder kept on increasing, everyone gradually noticed that they were unable to control their bodies any longer. With the Sattva Sword Technique as the center and the external universes flowing in, this universe¡¯s regulations underwent a change. Before the other experts could even have a moment to adapt to the changes of these regulations, they had already lost control over their bodies. Even the Doomsday Fortresses and Gate of Destinies seemed to have shut down. ¡°Damn it, why is it that I¡¯m unable to move anymore?¡± ¡°The magical energy has gone out of control!¡± It started from the energies in their bodies, but later on, even their physical bodies went out of control. Edwards lay limply on the seat. The rampant magical energy in his body kept on exploding, and his body showed signs of burning up and melting. ¡°This person¡­ Who on earth is he? Why does he possess a battle prowess that¡¯s even stronger than a Kryptian warrior? The universe¡¯s regulations are changing. How is this possible? Could it be that he is a demonic god¡¯s proxy? Or a clansman? Or a descendant?¡± Chapter 1151 - You Expend Money, I Expend Life Chapter 1151: You Expend Money, I Expend Life Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Everyone within the Gate of Destinies, including Heavenly Emperor Malediction, was rooted to the spot. Both the Ice River Goddess and the Resurgent Divine General were wearing shocked and horrified expressions. The scene that had appeared before them surpassed their understandings, but they could not even communicate with each other. The Resurgent Divine General tried his hardest to get a sense of it, but he could not comprehend what had happened to Fang Xingjian. ¡°What on earth did he do? What kind of attack was that?¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­ We were all wrong. He is even more terrifying than that man.¡± The Ice River Goddess felt that the Fang Xingjian right now seemed endless. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to sense his entire being. ¡°Unknown, indescribable, unfathomable¡­ This realm¡­ This martial art¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor Malediction¡¯s gaze revealed that he felt slightly emotionally moved. At this instant, he felt that he had seen the highest realm in martial arts. Right after, everyone felt their body start to disintegrate, and their thoughts started getting chaotic. As the universe¡¯s regulations changed, they could no longer sustain their conjured physiques. Their thoughts and consciousness were also unable to continue being sustained in their original states. They were like melted candles, slowly dissipating in void space. On Fang Xingjian¡¯s side, this was also the first time he had performed the Sattva Sword Technique with a population of 90 billion. Even he himself could not predict the prowess of this attack. The only thing he could do was use his full powers to guide the Sattva Sword Technique toward slashing fiercely in his opponent¡¯s direction. The crimson sword light descended toward Yan Feibai slowly. At this moment, the befuddlement in Yan Feibai¡¯s eyes was already clearing up slowly as he recovered from the Heavenly Dao Order¡¯s perplexity. However, when he sensed the Sattva Sword Technique¡¯s prowess, his gaze changed drastically. ¡°What kind of joke is this? Why do you have such authority?¡± The Eternal Divine Furnace in Yan Feibai¡¯s body was activated at full power, and the power of 12 stars erupted. They then propelled the Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique to unleash an effect that was several ten or several hundred times stronger. ¡°No one can think about killing me!¡± An endless glow rose up outside Yan Feibai¡¯s body. He performed the Light Speed Fist Technique¡¯s Despair Transmission. All the powers in his body collided against each other at light speed, causing all the particles to take on an absolute motionless condition and arrive at absolute zero. Moreover, matter particles were not the only ones that had become motionless. Even space-time had reached a standstill, and all that remained was a stretch of darkness that represented despair, spreading out in all directions. ¡°One second¡­ No, I only need 0.0001 second¡­ As long as I can stop him for just an instant, I¡¯ll be able to¡­¡± Even with Yan Feibai¡¯s confidence, he had not planned on fighting Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sattva Sword Technique head-on. He only wanted to use Despair Transmission to stop it temporarily, then he would flee from this universe. However, the Sattva Sword Technique exceeded his imagination. When his Light Speed Fist Technique came into contact with the red sword light, he felt like an idiot who was trying to use an ice-cream to seal up the entire ocean in ice. Without being given any time to react, Yan Feibai¡¯s body and thoughts¡ªhis everything¡ªreached a limit with the increment of the entropies. They turned into an unknown matter with a degree of disorder that had reached an extremity, disappearing completely from this universe. With Yan Feibai¡¯s disappearance, Fang Xingjian immediately started to withdraw the prowess of the Sattva Sword Technique. However, this power was too violent. Even though he had spent a duration of several decades of time, he still had no choice but to perform another Sattva Sword Technique to clash with it before he could completely withdraw the power from the Sattva Sword Technique. Due to the effects of the super strong gravitational forces and space-time distortion, the duration of several decades that he had spent was just a few seconds in the surroundings. When he withdrew the Sattva Sword Technique and returned to the original void space, he discovered that irreversible changes had already taken place there. The entropy¡¯s increment was irreversible. Although Fang Xingjian had ultimately used all of his powers to withdraw the Sattva Sword Technique, the changes he brought about to this universe were already irreversible. The void space environment which had been illuminated by the supernova explosion was now in a vacuum state that had only pure heat energy. With the phenomenon of the increasing entropy, all the matter in the universe within a range of one light year had turned into pure heat energy, forming a small area with the heat death phenomenon. Heat death was one of the things that represented the end of the universe. With the increasing entropy, all matter would eventually turn into pure heat energy. At this moment, this phenomenon had appeared in this universe as a result of Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sattva Sword Technique. When the heat death phenomenon filled up the entire universe, all matter would disappear, leaving behind evenly distributed heat energy that was all exactly the same. Time, space, and everything else would lose their meaning. The universe would die completely. At the sight of this scene, Fang Xingjian gained a deeper understanding to the Sattva Sword in his hand. It was an attack that could truly bring an end to the universe and send out radiations to countless parallel worlds. However, at this moment, the surrounding space-time once again started to change. Under Fang Xingjian¡¯s surprised gaze, time seemed to flow in reverse. The void space within a range of one light year started to go through reverse timeflow, and heat energy once again turned into matter. It was as if there was a pair of huge invisible hands pushing back the timeline. The Doomsday Fortresses and Gate of Destinies appeared in succession, and even Yan Feibai¡¯s figure started to reappear. Everything seemed to return to the state before Fang Xingjian performed the Sattva Sword Technique. Time was flowing in reverse, and it was happening across a large area before Fang Xingjian. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s was close, so I close. I was almost done in.¡± Yan Feibai heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the hourglass in his consciousness, feeling extremely glad. ¡®Thankfully I made a trip back home after I graduated and used all my assets and took up a loan in exchange for the Time Reversal Sand. Otherwise, who knows how long I¡¯ll have to take before I regenerate.¡¯ Every official citizen from the Country of Delusions would leave behind their own branding, which would allow them to borrow the government¡¯s power to regenerate in the river of time. However it would be impossible to get back the time and cultivation lost. Therefore, Yan Feibai spent all of his assets in exchange for the Time Reversal Sand. The people from the Ancient Heavenly Court were also revived from the heat death with the help of Yan Feibai¡¯s light. However, all of them exchanged glances, unable to understand what had just happened. From the moment Fang Xingjian performed the Sattva Sword Technique, the battle in front of them had already started to break away from their understanding. Still, there was one thing that they understood. Fang Xingjian¡¯s attack had been negated once again. Be it the Heavenly Emperor Malediction, the Ice River Goddess, or the Resurgent Divine General, all of them felt a little numb. Yan Feibai kept on refreshing their recognition of what a being powerful was. Each time they thought that what they had seen was already extreme, Yan Feibai would break through the limits and display all sorts of unbelievable remarkable abilities. The Ice River Goddess sighed, ¡®Is it really possible to win against an opponent like this?¡¯ In comparison to the Ancient Heavenly Court¡¯s ignorance, Edwards¡ªwho was in one of the Doomsday Fortresses¡ªunderstood what had just happened. ¡°Time reversal¡­ This is time reversal. To think that the rumors are true¡­¡± Edwards immediately recalled the rumor that had spread across the multivariate universe. It was that the existences in the upper echelon of the Country of Delusions grasped the power over time reversal. ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s meaningless. All of our movements are meaningless.¡± Edwards grabbed his hair. ¡°Even if the entire number one magician empire, all the Doomsday Fortresses, or magician Marshals were to rush over, it would be meaningless. We are life forms that are on a completely different dimensional level from him.¡± Although Edwards was unable to understand Fang Xingjian¡¯s Sattva Sword Technique, it was at least still considered a type of attack that did not break away from the world¡¯s logic. However, time reversal¡ªespecially one that was done over such a great area¡ªwas no longer logical. It was impossible to explain this, and it was a miracle that surpassed the universe¡¯s regulations. Just the thought of the various space-time paradoxes that resulted from this could make Edwards¡¯s head ache for a very long time. At this moment, he felt as if he had been training to level up in an online game for half a year, only to realize after coming out that there was actually a trade city in the game. In comparison to someone from the Country of Delusions, he was like an ordinary player going against a VIP level 15 1 player. The only thing he could do to resist was delete his account and stop playing the game. On the other hand, when Yan Feibai looked at Fang Xingjian, his gaze was filled with a hint of ridicule. ¡°To think that you can push me to the extent of using the Time Reversal Sand¡­ You¡¯re really amazing. For a aborigine, you¡¯re already considered to be a miracle. ¡°But you should understand it now, right? At some point, it¡¯s impossible to kill me. It¡¯s useless no matter how many times you try. Yet as long as I can succeed once, you¡¯re doomed. ¡°Moreover, you probably can¡¯t afford to keep on launching that attack from earlier, right? ¡°Do you understand? You would at most be considered an ordinary player in this world while I¡¯m a cash-paying player. This is an intrinsic difference that you can¡¯t make up for with just hard work.¡± Fang Xingjian did not say anything. He called back all the martial art projections with the exception of the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection. Simultaneously, his conjured physique started to break down, and large amounts of cracks appeared on its surfaces. Streams of black nothingness extended out from the cracks on his conjured physique. His life span was being burned, and his martial will was increasing crazily. However, Yan Feibai smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t even sustain your form anymore, but you still want to fight with your life on the line?¡± ¡°Unable to sustain my form?¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips curled up, breaking into a hint of a brutal smile. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you understand? Sustaining this body isn¡¯t for protecting me but for protecting you guys and this world.¡± Chapter 1152 - Growing Chapter 1152: Growing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations On the other side, Heavenly Emperor Malediction and the others who were in the Gate of Destinies gradually reacted. ¡°Is it time reversal? A large-scale time reversal? To think that it can revive even the dead¡­¡± Tier nine Divine level experts also grasped some prowess over time and could keep on recovering their bodies. However, this scene of being revived from the dead and in such a large-scale time reversal at that still took them by surprise. ¡°How can the fight go on?¡± Resurgent Divine General could not help but shout, ¡°Could it be that there isn¡¯t any price to pay at all?¡± The Ice River Goddess stared in the direction of Fang Xingjian and Yan Feibai. ¡°It¡¯ll boil down to how Fang Xingjian deals with it. If he can¡¯t hang on, then it¡¯s all over.¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing said in surprise, ¡°Is he burning his life span? Fang Xingjian is starting to fight with his life on the line. He has been pushed to his limits.¡± The experts who came from Central Continent naturally grasped the life span conversion technique. At almost the instant Fang Xingjian started to burn his life span, they could already sense a special wave. On the other hand, as Fang Xingjian kept on burning and converting his life span intensely, his martial will grew rapidly. 100,000¡­ 120,000¡­ 150,000¡­ As the power of his martial will kept on growing, the surrounding space quickly became unable to adapt to such a powerful existence. It started to shatter and dissipate. Black nothingness extended out from Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. His conjured physique also kept on shattering and cracking like a porcelain doll. Yan Feibai frowned at the sight of this. The incessant increments to his opponent¡¯s power gave him a very bad feeling. No matter how confident he was, he did not plan on letting Fang Xingjian continue increasing his powers. Therefore, he tapped out a finger and unleashed another Light Speed Fist Technique¡ªDespair! Dissemination! An absolute zero aura extended out toward where Fang Xingjian was. However, even this extreme state of the universe was unable to do anything to Fang Xingjian. The moment the absolute zero aura got close to Fang Xingjian, it would be immediately pushed back by the black nothingness on his body and once again return to its lively condition in void space. It would then be shattered by pure strength. The black aura on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body kept on increasing, and his entire body was gradually covered in layers of black nothingness. His martial will was growing rapidly almost non-stop. 160,000¡­ 180,000¡­ 200,000¡­ It was impossible to probe the high-dimensional space-time from the optics perspective. As Fang Xingjian¡¯s life span burned increasingly intensely, he could sense that¡ªwithin the varying curling dimensions, the quantum foam that opened up, and even the projections that came from other timelines¡ªendless amounts of power were continuously gushing into his body. Consequently, his martial will attained a breakthrough to 200,000 points. His power had completely gone out of control, and even the last bit of his conjured physique dissipated totally. Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire person had turned into a blurry black shadow, and one could only barely make out a human figure from it. Fang Xingjian¡¯s grasp over his powers was not comparable to that of Yan Feibai, who had cultivated for many years on Krypton. Although his martial will at 200,000 points was still a bit weaker than Yan Feibai¡¯s power, he was unable to have full control over it anymore. It could be said that for the current Fang Xingjian who possessed a martial will of 200,000 points, his existence itself was still destroying the entire universe¡¯s foundation even though he tried to hold back the powers in his body. Even if he were to stand there without moving, this universe¡¯s space-time would still shrink incessantly, and there would come a day where it would be completely wiped out. This was also the reason why Fang Xingjian had been unwilling to use this move all the while. The power of over 90,000 martial will points had exceeded what he could control. There was no way that he could bring this power back to his own world as that would only lead to its destruction. One could say that even if he were to win against Yan Feibai, he would only be able to leave the Royal Heavenly Great Art martial art projection in this universe and then move to another universe after this universe was wiped out. Although the martial will at 200,000 points had yet to surpass Yan Feibai¡¯s powers, it still made Yan Feibai feel shocked to see that Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength had been multiplied by so many folds within such a short period of time. ¡°What martial technique is this? To think that he can get so much stronger within such a short period of time¡­? ¡°I mustn¡¯t let him continue on like this.¡± Yan Feibai¡¯s gaze narrowed, and the Eternal Divine Furnace in body was activated once again. The Eternal Divine Furnace was a technique that engulfed the stars and made use of the powers from the stars to propel the Kryptian physique. The Kryptian physique and blood lineage possessed an unbelievable conversion rate, and it was also ranked amongst the top in the multivariate universe. Even if one did not cultivate the Eternal Divine Furnace¡¯s Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique, they would still be able to possess the ability to move lands, charge out at several hundred times the speed of sound, and withstand collisions from asteroids just by having a Kryptian physique and bathing in the sun everyday. Then once they started cultivating the Eternal Divine Furnace and engulfing the stars into their bodies to unleash the power of the Kryptian physique, their prowess would reach an unbelievable realm. Right now, having activated the Eternal Divine Furnace, Yan Feibai¡¯s auras immediately surpassed Fang Xingjian¡¯s. His entire body was covered in piercing white light as he launched a punch. It was a move from the Light Speed Fist Technique¡ªLightning Light Speed Fist 80%! There were no fanciful skills, schemes, or any brilliant special effects. Currently, Yan Feibai¡¯s fist was the strongest power, and it went smashing out at the greatest speed! How terrifying was a punch that was propelled by 80% of light speed? Each punch would be able to annihilate a star, tear apart the Milky Way, or even vaporize a black hole! At this moment, Yan Feibai had launched more than just one punch. Boom boom boom boom boom! Piercing white light kept on erupting from Yan Feibai¡¯s body. His fist, which was moving at 80% light speed, turned into densely-packed white light that went smashing out toward Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. Bang! Two fists collided and shattered the space extended out from the duo¡¯s fists. Yan Feibai kicked out at 80% light speed, bringing along a power that was like Earth colliding into the Sun as it created stretches of shattered void space. His leg collided with Fang Xingjian¡¯s knee and instantly shattered the space within a range of 1,000 lis. Black auras of nothingness and Yan Feibai¡¯s fist collided intensely repeatedly, and the shattered space intensified once again. The duo¡¯s battlefield had been completely encompassed by black nothingness. Once could only see Yan Feibai¡ªwho was covered entirely in incandescent light¡ªtrying to attack from the left and right, sending his Lightning Light Speed Fist colliding with Fang Xingjian¡¯s body of nothingness time and time again. The Gate of Destinies kept on backing off. Faced with the battlefield with an area of shattered space that kept on extending out, they could only choose to keep backing off. ¡°It¡¯s no longer possible to view Fang Xingjian¡¯s body,¡± Heavenly Emperor Malediction said grimly. ¡°However, Yan Feibai is still maintaining a physical structure. Judging from the light waves on his body, we can still make a rough assessment of their battle.¡± ¡°Fang Xingjian is suppressed, but¡­¡± The Ice River Goddess said, feeling a little perplexed, a little incredulous, and a little horrified, ¡°But his martial will seems to still be increasing ceaselessly. I can sense that his life span is still burning incessantly.¡± ¡°How can this be? After burning for so long, even if he had several ten thousand years of life span, they would be used up by now, right?¡± The Resurgent Divine General said in surprise. ¡°Just how long is his life span?¡± Chapter 1153 - Attention Chapter 1153: Attention Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Martial will of 230,000 points¡­ 250,000 points¡­ ¡°Why is your strength still growing?!¡± Striking out another punch, Yan Feibai¡¯s fist collided with Fang Xingjian¡¯s hand of nothingness. This time around, there was an indomitable feeling. Hints of cracks were appearing on his Kryptonic Metal Battle Physique. He could sense that the strength index in Fang Xingjian¡¯ss body was still growing incessantly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can continue holding on like this.¡± Yan Feibai raised his brows and decided not to fight against Fang Xingjian any longer. Fang Xingjian¡¯s state of explosion was clearly abnormal, and Yan Feibai did not believe that Fang Xingjian could continue on like this. Otherwise, it would be like a perpetual motion machine. The white light on the surface of Yan Feibai¡¯s body became more restrained, allowing Fang Xingjian¡¯s aura of nothingness to hit his body. Then a layer of invisible barrier appeared on the surface of his body, and his entire body shrunk abruptly. In the blink of an eye, Yan Feibai shrank to the size of a light spot. It was another move from the Light Speed Fist Technique that he had propelled with the Eternal Divine Furnace¡ªthe Inextinguishable Light. He had made use of the mass-energy conversion to wipe out the mass of his matter-based body and turning it into pure superluminal matter, ¡®tachyon¡¯.Using this, he entered the superluminal domain and became immune to all attacks that were slower than light speed. Of course, under this situation, even the person who executed the move would be unable to attack others as well. It was a purely defensive move. Right now, Yan Feibai wanted to sustain this condition and wait for Fang Xingjian¡¯s explosive state to be over. Fang Xingjian¡¯s superluminal speed had always been simply that in mathematical terms, achieved by the skillful use of spatial distortions. He had not really stepped into the superluminal domain. Therefore, he was unable to perform any attacks either when faced against Yan Feibai¡¯s Inextinguishable Light. However, what Yan Feibai did not know was that he would never be able to wait for the moment when Fang Xingjian¡¯s explosive condition would be over. Martial will at 300,000 points¡­ 370,000 points¡­ 400,000 points¡­ Fang Xingjian¡¯s strength kept on increasing under the effect of the life span conversion technique. The entire battlefield was now encompassed by an endless stretches of nothingness, and Yan Feibai¡¯s body was unable to be detected at all. One minute¡­ two minutes¡­ three minutes¡­ Yan Feibai¡¯s countenance gradually changed from that of confidence to doubt, astonishment, disbelief, and then eventually perplexity. It was an expression that seemed to be questioning if what he saw was a joke. ¡°Is this guy¡­ on cheat mode? How can it be that his strength is still increasing?¡± Right now, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will had already reached one million points. The black stretch of nothingness¡ªhis martial will¡¯s embodiment¡ªextended out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it engulfed the domain within a range of several ten million kilometers. The Gate of Destinies and Doomsday Fortresses had already retreated very far away early on. It had been a very long time since they were able to sense the battle between Fang Xingjian and Yan Feibai. However, the expansion of the black domain of nothingness was clear as day. ¡°It¡¯s still increasing.¡± The Ice River Goddess¡¯ expression was that of reverence. ¡°If it continues to expand out like this, the time of approximately ten billion years, the entire universe, all of space-time, matter, and energy will be completely vaporized. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over for that man. It¡¯s over for this universe as well.¡± Reverence slowly appeared in her eyes as she looked at the stretch of domain of nothingness that was expanding incessantly. ¡°Fang Xingjian has already completely surpassed the other party and this universe!¡± The Resurgent Divine General wore an agitated expression. ¡°There¡¯s really no end to the realm one can achieve in the path of martial arts. Before today, who amongst us would have thought that a person¡¯s strength could reach such a level? We should see if we can have an exchange with him. If we can a few words of guidance¡­¡± Venerable Master Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with hints of horror. Faced with Fang Xingjian, he was unable to summon any will to resist. He could only back off slowly, wanting to leave this place. However, he had merely retreated for a few steps when he was stopped by the surrounding tier nine Divine level experts. The Ice River Goddess threw him a sideward glance and said, ¡°Don¡¯t blame us. If you wish to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being blind as a bat and offending such a superior existence.¡± Resurgent Divine General said, ¡°Zhai Xing, do you think that it¡¯s still possible for you to escape when you¡¯ve offended someone like this? It¡¯s one thing for you to die, but don¡¯t bring out entire civilization down with you.¡± Faced with the gazes of the several ten tier nine Divine level experts that seemed to reflect malicious intentions, Venerable Master Zhai Xing completely gave up on resisting. A hint of regret and despair flashed in his eyes. ¡°Damn it, damn it. If I had known long ago that this Fang Xingjian was so powerful, I¡¯d be out of my mind to think of provoking him.¡± Edwards who was in the Doomsday Fortress sighed and said, ¡°Is it over? Upper echelon that reigns over the empire, make preparations to migrate the empire. This universe is far too dangerous.¡± ¡°After this battle, this man will probably become the dominator over this universe,¡± Edwards deliberated. ¡°But the people from the Country of Delusions probably won¡¯t let him off so easily.¡± At the same time, Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will was still continuing to increase ceaselessly¡­ 1.1 million¡­ 1.2 million¡­ Soul-stirring power seethed to and fro in void space, causing Yan Feibai to feel apprehensive. If he were to return to his original state right now, he would probably be torn apart into microparticles and then die completely within one of hundreds of millions of a second. He could be revived with the help of the Time Reversal Sand. However, if he were not even capable of holding up for a single second, it would be meaningless no many how many times he revived. At this time, even Yan Feibai had no choice but to admit¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ lost¡­¡± If his face were to appear right now, he would definitely be gritting his teeth while wearing a grim countenance. ¡°I¡¯ve lost. To think that I¡¯ve lost to an aborigine outside the country¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡­ How can such a thing happen?¡± With Yan Feibai¡¯s arrogant, how horrible would he feel having to admit this? It was as if his heart had been pierced harshly by a needle. Moreover, seeing the rate at which his opponent¡¯s strength was increasing, Yan Feibai understood that he had no hope of catching up at all, at least not within 1,000 years. Simultaneously, a realistic problem was placed before him. ¡°The time at which the Inextinguishable Light can sustain for is going to be up soon.¡± Even though he had mastered Krypton¡¯s Light Speed Fist Technique, there was still a time limit for how long Yan Feibai could be inside the superluminal domain. ¡°If I were to convert into a material form here, I¡¯d be killed over and over again, and then revived over and over again. This period of time could be several thousand or several ten thousand years, continuing until he is willing to let me off.¡± At the thought of this, Yan Feibai felt worse. He possessed both the Inextinguishable Light that was the strongest defense and the Time Reversal that allowed him to be undying. Yet, to think that he had unknowingly sunk into an even more terrifying state when the two of were used together¡­ Having entered the superluminal condition, he was unable to interfere with the domain of ordinary matter. He was not even capable of seeking for help. Just as Yan Feibai was feeling great despair, his consciousness trembled fiercely. At this moment, he suddenly felt that two extremely mighty existences in the endless distance beyond endless time who seemed to have turned their gazes onto this place. ¡°Who? ¡°Who is placing their attention here?¡± In ordinary circumstances, even if someone were to place their attention on him from across several space-time and universes, it would be impossible for Yan Feibai to detect them. However, this was not how things were at this moment. This feeling of someone having their attention on him felt like an ant raising its head, looking toward the sky, and then discovering an endless starry light shining down on its body. One of them gave Yan Feibai a cordial feeling. He immediately understood and said extremely agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s His Majesty! ¡°The other one who is on par with His Majesty and is also placing their attention here¡­ Is it a demonic god?¡± At this moment, two supreme existences in the multivariate universe concurrently turned their gaze toward this place. The changes occurring to Fang Xingjian attracted their attention. Chapter 1154 - Something Is Brewing Chapter 1154: Something Is Brewing Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Yan Feibai was not the only one who felt the attention that was placed on him like star light shining down. Fang Xingjian had also sensed it. The pitch-back shadow that Fang Xingjian had turned into raised his head fiercely. He seemed to see through endless space-time and meet the gazes of the extremely majestic and mighty existences. ¡°Who is that?¡± There was no reply and no sound. The nothingness, that Fang Xingjian had turned into, seethed. Then he felt that his power was starting to deteriorate. The nothingness from the surrounding shattered space had once again returned to a state of vacuum. HIs martial will shot back from over one million to about 10,000. Then it went out of the Divine level range and out of the second transition range. He returned to the condition of an ordinary mortal. Time reversal was silently applied on Fang Xingjian, causing him to change back to his appearance from five years ago. At the next instant, he started to suffocate in the vacuum environment and was on the verge of death due to the plunging temperature. Eventually, his vision sank into a stretch of darkness. By the time Fang Xingjian returned to his senses, the scene of his cultivation¡¯s deterioration had disappeared without a trace. It was as if that had just been an illusion. However, Fang Xingjian knew how real that had felt. The feel of his body depreciating was definitely not something as simple as being an illusion. A short moment later, Fang Xingjian noticed that his martial will had started to depreciate once again. However, this time around, the depreciation started to recover again not long after. Fang Xingjian instantly understood what was going on. ¡°These two guys¡­ They are fighting for the right over the control of my time. One of them is reversing time while the other is letting it flow forward.¡± Just as Fang Xingjian understood the situation he was in, another wave of attacks arrived. Thousands or even ten thousands indescribable spots¡ªthat surpassed all colors, appearances, sizes, and weights¡ªappeared within the range of 1,000 lis. ¡®These are¡­ ¡®Gravitational singularities?¡¯ Countless gravitational singularities were thrown into this universe. What kind of effect would they bring? Over ten thousand Big Bangs took place concurrently. How terrifying and majestic was this scene? As endless photons, electrons, neutrinos, and protons shot out, a high temperature of several hundred billion degrees Celsius emerged. After 0.1 seconds, the temperature started to drop, and the various dimensions in time and space started to open up. One second later, the neutrinos escaped. Ten seconds later, atomic nuclei started to form, and the quantum vacuum kept on surging. Moreover, they quickly surpassed the sum of energies in the entire universe. As for Fang Xingjian, Yan Feibai, the Doomsday Fortresses, and the Gate of Destinies, they had already turned into cosmic radiation in his huge explosion, scattering to every corner of the universe in the future several ten billion years. However, this was only one possibility that could take place when two demonic god level experts made a move. Fang Xingjian fiercely took in a breath and once again returned to his senses. The scene before his eyes was still an endless stretch of black nothingness. It was just that the instant when the two unparalleled existences had their attention on him made the great explosion from earlier seemed like a delusion. ¡°Has time been reversed again? ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible. If it were possible to instantly reverse the effect of countless Big Bangs, he would be able to do a lot more other things, such as wrap up and take away the entire universe. There¡¯d be no need for him to reverse this space-time¡­¡± In the instant that Fang Xingjian was making various conjectures, another wave of attacks came again. The dark mass and matter that took up 96% of the universe started to seethe violently. The Big Bang that came from 20 billion years ago seemed to have been accelerated, and the universe¡¯s expansion started to accelerate incessantly. Even the individual galaxies also started to swell up at an accelerated pace and quickly broke out from their original placements. As the changes to the dark energy pressure and density took place, the distances between spaces became endlessly wide. Due to the changes to distance, the gravitational and electromagnetic forces in the entire universe started to lose their effect. Astral bodies disintegrated, and all matter that relied on gravitational and electromagnetic forces to sustain themselves started to break apart. Every single atom broke down into dust, and the entire universe started to get torn apart. All known matter was no longer important in this great surge. Every intelligent life form finally recognized that the dark matter and energy that took up 96% of the entire universe were the main components in the universe. Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness also instantly sank into a stretch of nothingness on the 16th minute of the expansion¡¯s acceleration, not waking up anymore. ¡°Hu¡­ hu¡­¡± When he opened his eyes once again, everything returned to the instant after the parties had turned their attention onto him. The attacks also arrived concurrently. A snow-white finger reached out from void space and lightly tapped on Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. However, this simple action had instantly triggered a horrifying disaster that would lead to the end of the world. It was because the mass contained within this single finger had surpassed all of the mass in the entire universe. Therefore, at the instant this finger arrived in space-time, a Big Crunch started to take place, and all matter was unavoidably captured by this horrifying source of gravitational forces. The entire universe was gradually sliding toward this side. It seemed as if the entire universe was being broadcasted in a reverse flow, and the future several ten billion years once again returned back to the appearance when they were just gravitational singularities. The process of the Big Bang had been completely reversed. As the first object that the finger had came into contact with, Fang Xingjian was instantaneously turned into an extremely small speck, and he lost all of his objective consciousness. ¡°Hu hu¡­¡± When he once again returned to his senses, Fang Xingjian grabbed his head abruptly and let out a painful cry. One could imagine how painful the attack must be to be able to cause Fang Xingjian to gasp out in agony. At the next instant, a sharp gleam flashed in his eyes, and his aura suddenly changed. He recalled the stretch of nothingness he had previously turned into, and in almost an instant, all the power he had lost control over returned to his body. Fang Xingjian once again took on a human form with perfect control over all of his martial will. When Yan Feibai saw the reappeared human figure from the distance, he immediately dropped to his knees and said agitatedly, ¡°Your Majesty! You¡¯ve come!¡± However, at the next instant, Yan Feibai¡¯s eyes were covered by yellow light, and the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of an evil smile. Electromagnetic waves that surpassed light speed were released from the duo¡¯s bodies, and they instantly crashed against each other, giving rise to the Big Bang. A new universe was born from this explosion as they exchanged blows. Countless amounts of information were exchanged amongst the gravitational singularities, and they turned into many spectacular views in the universe over the next several ten billion years as the Big Bang occurred. As the collision of the duo¡¯s powers brought about a Big Bang, the information they exchanged also accompanied the radiation that erupted from the Big Bang and extended out as the universe expanded. A new timeline was also instantly formed together with the newly born universe that was a product of the Big Bang. To the demonic gods, there were no differences between the past, the present, and the future. At the instant the timeline was born, they were already completely entrenched onto it. Chapter 1155 - Emerging Endlessly Chapter 1155: Emerging Endlessly Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The information in the gravitational singularities continued to transmit out in all directions as the Big Bang took place and the universe expanded. On a certain planet with life in the Arcturus Galaxy in the new universe five billion years after the Big Bang¡­ The Apex Heavens Sect¡¯s current sect master stood with his hands behind his back as he gazed up toward the starry sky. Large groups of experts in the pugilistic world either fell down or dropped to their knees behind him. All of them looked at the Apex Heavens Sect¡¯s sect master with horror, reverence, and astonishment. ¡°Seeking defeat but failing to get it. Alas! To think that it¡¯s so lonely to be invincible in the world¡­ ¡°Is God the only one who can be my rival in this world?¡± Right after, in the outer space¡¯s vacuum, a stream of yellow light instant encompassed the entire planet. Extremely domineering radiation vaporized all the lives on the entire planet. At the same instant when they were being vaporized, the message contained within this radiation appeared in almost everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°Li Anping, who allowed you to come and snatch something of mine?¡± ¡­ Ten billion years later, in the Milky Way Galaxy¡¯s Aqua Planet¡­ A blonde-haired man in an astronomical observatory cried out in surprise, ¡°What is this? Guys, I seem to have received a radiation that was transmitted out during the Big Bang.¡± ¡°What kind of joke is that?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Play it out.¡± ¡°Hold on a second. I¡¯ll play out the results of my analysis.¡± At the next instant, a voice rang out from the computer. ¡°Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe, you¡¯re courting death.¡± The people who heard this looked at each other. A short moment later, one of them said, ¡°Idiot, you got connected to some broadcasting station or some wireless signal.¡± ¡­ 15 billion years after the Big Bang¡­ Countless space fleets were floating amidst the vacuum in a stretch of darkness. 20 years ago, the governments on the Natatorial Fish Planet detected a wave of powerful radiation shoot toward their home planet. Based on their scientists¡¯ predictions, this powerful radiation would disintegrate all the lives in the entire galaxy. In order to fight against this powerful radiation, all of the governments on the Natatorial Fish Planet joined forces and formed the Planetary United Government in order to rapidly improve their technology to fend off this natural disaster. 20 years passed by, and all the people from the Natatorial Fish Planet lived according to the plan, heading out early and returning late while working for six days a week. All resources were allocated according to their needs, plunging the areas of finance, entertainment, and arts down to their lowest points in history. Everything was headed in the direction of being simple and practical. Right now, three mother ships were ferrying one million elites to charge into outer space while the remaining people from Natatorial Fish Planet could only wait for death to arrive on their home planet. There were also countless automatons that had been left behind in an attempt to fend off the powerful radiations. However, at the next instant, as a series of yellow light swept through the entire planet and then onto the escaping mother ships half an hour later. A mental voice rang out in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Haha, is someone feeling exasperated?¡± At the same time as when they heard this, the cells in the countless people¡¯s bodies went through a series of changes. Their genes went through an intense evolution under the stimulation from the intense radiation, and all sorts of flames, electricity, and air currents appeared on the surface of their bodies. The people from Natatorial Fish Planet welcomed an era of superpowers. ¡­ A light clash between the Silver Demonic God Li Anping and the Yellow Demonic God Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe brought about a Big Bang disaster, creating a new universe while destroying the original universe. They created a timeline, as well as a future, that was several ten billion years long. For demonic gods, the past and the future would appear before their eyes at the instant the timelines were born. Not only would the messages they left behind seethe in the new universe, they themselves could also arrive at different timings in the timeline. For example, at the moment when the Big Bang had just started, they could already descend to the time when the universe was at its end several ten billion years later. They were like snakes that slithered around on the timelines. Then as they exchanged blows that brought about the Big Bang, Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness disappeared, then he recovered once again. At the instant he recovered, he once again sensed his own situation. He had returned to the moment at which someone had their attention on him. Simultaneously, his consciousness surged abruptly, and he felt an endless amount of information gush into his brain. They were the information that had traversed the timelines and arrived here from other parallel universes. He finally understood that the many waves of attacks, exchanges, and death were not the effect of time reversal. The scenes he had seen, experienced, and remembered of himself being killed, the many waves of attacks, and the final attack that led to the creation of a new universe were not illusions nor an effect of time reversal. They were experiences he had been through on countless other timelines. ¡®Just as the two of them placed their attention here, it was from this time period onward that their actions created countless possibilities and countless timelines were born. In each timeline, the two of them displayed different means which further resulted in different results and the creation of different futures. ¡®Due to my high-dimensional sensory abilities, from the moment their attention was placed on me, I was concurrently attacked on different timelines. The drastic changes to time, space, and the countless dimensions resulted in me unknowingly receiving the messages transmitted from other timelines. ¡®A battle that implicates countless timelines¡­ Are the demonic gods fighting? ¡®But with there being so many timelines, how do they decide the eventual result?¡¯ There were too many timelines and thus too many possibilities. As long as the victory on one of the timelines was not decided, then the victory or defeat that had taken place in the other timelines would be meaningless. More and more information gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. There were various scenes of the universe coming to its end as well as all sorts of attacks involving space-time interference and matter interference. There were even scenes in which Yan Feibai, the Doomsday Fortresses, the Gate of Destinies, and other influences were made stronger and controlled for use in the battle. There were even scenes in which his thoughts were assimilated, and he was brainwashed. Just as he was guessing the direction in which the battle situation was heading toward, he sensed his entire body tightening up. It was as if he was being controlled by some massive power, and both his consciousness and physical body were improving incessantly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± a voice that was like ice that had sustained for ages appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°Someone¡¯s going to flip the table¡­¡± Fang Xingjian felt as if his body and consciousness seemed to have traversed countless dimensions until he was unable to sense them at all. He could only see an extremely small speck floating before him amidst the chaos. A comprehension appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®Gravitational singularity? ¡®I¡¯ve returned to the past? I¡¯ve come to the point before this universe¡¯s Big Bang? To an era before even time and space existed?¡¯ Fang Xingjian was unable to comprehend the current situation. However, before he could figure it out, the Big Bang had already occurred. Amidst the stretch of chaos, the gravitational singularity suddenly released an endless amount of light instantly. The Big Bang was coming. At the sight of this breathtaking scene, Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind was already filled with astonishment over the miraculous scene of a universe being born. However, at the next instant, a big hand reached out from the chaos, clenching the gravitational singularity that seemed to be on the verge of collapse.The hand relied on its own power to extinguish the Big Bang that was about to take place. Seeing this, Fang Xingjian immediately reacted, ¡°This is stopping the Big Bang and extinguishing all of this universe¡¯s future.¡± He suddenly recalled what the ice-cold voice said earlier. ¡°This is flipping the table?¡± Before this, Fang Xingjian was still contemplating how the difficult victory between the two parties would be decided considering how the fight between the two of them produced countless probabilities, timelines, and results. Then he then saw this scene taking place before him. To think that one of them had arrived at the point before the universe was born, to the chaos where there was no concept of time, and extinguish the gravitational singularity. It meant that all of this universe¡¯s future had been extinguished. This was flipping the table. Quickly after, a stream of white light shone in. The white light appeared swiftly and was like an unrivaled assassin, who had been waiting for a very long time, suddenly piercing out a sword attack. The sword light pierced directly onto the big hand that was clenching onto the gravitational singularity. As the white light appeared, the hand that was grabbing onto the gravitational singularity shook slightly, released its grip, and then disappeared. Without the constraint of the huge hand, the Big Bang continued to take place. All the timelines that had disappeared previously and the parallel universes that had been annihilated were born once again. Chapter 1156 - Unifying Dao Chapter 1156: Unifying Dao Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The gravitational singularity continued to kickstart the Big Bang, and all timelines returned to their original tracks. Fang Xingjian only felt as if everything before his eyes was blurry, then he found himself in outer space¡¯s vacuum 12 billion years later. A black-clothed man stood proudly in void space in front of him. His disposition was like that of an icy mountain¡ªcold and sharp. He gave Fang Xingjian an extremely familiar feeling. Fang Xingjian blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The black-clothed man was the person who changed Fang Xingjian¡¯s entire life five years ago. In the previous Pope¡¯s memories, this man was also the person who brought them to Miracle World. Additionally, he was the one who had taken Fang Yueru¡¯s body. The black-clothed man turned and revealed a face that shared some resemblance with Fang Xingjian¡¯s. If it could be said that the previous Pope and Fang Xingjian shared 80-90% resemblance, then this person shared 20-30% resemblance to Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian immediately reacted when he saw the other party¡¯s appearance, ¡°I have your bloodline in me? The other half of my bloodline comes from you?¡± The black-clothed man looked at him coldly and did not say a word. A stream of intent gushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind together with a tremendous amount of information. After rapidly reading through the contents of the information, Fang Xingjian came to understand all the causes and effects of things. Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe, one of the 13 demonic gods, had stolen the bloodlines from the Silver Demonic God and this black-clothed man and nurtured Fang Xingjian. However, Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe was unaware that this black-clothed man¡¯s ability to sense his blood lineage was above even that of the demonic gods¡¯. Therefore, during the nurturing process, the black-clothed man had discovered Fang Xingjian¡¯s existence through sensing their blood lineages. However, the black-clothed man had not done anything to stop things. Instead, he had watched from the side and secretly introduced some interference during the process, causing the growth of Fang Xingjian and the others to change. ¡°Therefore, not only do I have the bloodlines from the two of you, but I even possess a part of your consciousness?¡± Fang Xingjian asked with a frown. Even demonic gods were not absolutely invincible. Although their powers would gather and scatter irregularly, there would be some space-time and locations where their powers would be slightly weaker. It was like how the landscape would have its high and low. The demonic gods¡¯ powers would have places where they were stronger or weaker as they scattered out across the endless space-time. Take the battle that Fang Xingjian had witnessed earlier for instance. That spot had been the center of the demonic gods¡¯ battle, and the intensity was so strong that ordinary people would not be able to even notice the battle itself. As the battle progressed, the past and future kept on changing, and the mortals¡¯ memories also changed accordingly. They were unable to detect that the demonic gods had exchanged countless blows. Miracle World, the place which Fang Xingjian had grown, was far away from the center of the battle, so the battle intensity was a lot lower. It was merely affected by the repercussive waves from the radiating demonic gods¡¯ powers, just like the many worlds that had been created with each battle between demonic the gods. The battle strategy of the Ring of Time was one where in the outer regions of the battlefield, the demonic gods would use the smallest amount of power to achieve the greatest battle result. In those battlefields, a large amount of the powers from the demonic gods would be channeled into the mortals¡¯ bodies. Their goal was to stimulate even more chaotic quantum jumps that transcended space-time to attain control over the multi-dimensional probability changes. an, you didn¡¯t interfere. Instead, you encouraged the flow and even stole a part of the demonic gods¡¯ powers from the borders of the battlefield? You then slapped the consciousness into mine?¡± Fang Xingjian asked with a frown ¡°Then what on earth am I? A clone? A replica?¡± The black-clothed man stared at Fang Xingjian and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried very hard to conceal your existence in the past, but due to an accidental space-time dislocation, I was separated from Miracle World for a short while. I hadn¡¯t expected for them to find you.¡± ¡°Zuo Qingcang¡­¡± Fang Xingjian got to know of the man¡¯s name from the information he was given. ¡°What do you want to do? How did you go up against demonic god-level powers?¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression appeared extremely complicated as he looked at this man. This person could be considered his father? Brother? Actual body? Or what? Fang Xingjian could not put it into words. However, the thing that astonished him even more was that Zuo Qingcang had the power to go up against the powers of demonic gods. He had witnessed how this man was like an unrivaled assassin, crushing the attack in which the demonic god had tried to extinguish the gravitational singularity. Fang Xingjian was extremely curious how someone who was a mere mortal could manage to fight against the demonic gods¡¯ powers. ¡°Go up against demonic gods?¡± Zuo Qingcang said and then fell silent for a moment before explaining slowly, ¡°Your life span conversion technique is 2+n, and the increment to your battle prowess continues in the pattern of +2+3+4+5¡­ In this multivariate universe, this is already considered a high-level cultivation technique. ¡°And the increment to my battle prowess is 2xn. The increment to my cultivation each time is in folds, in the pattern of x2x3x4x5x6x7¡­ It can be considered to be a top-notch cultivating technique in the multivariate universe. ¡°However, the increment for demonic gods like Li Anping is 2^n. Right now, the power he has after each passing second is several thousand or ten thousand times that of the previous second. ¡°The White Demonic God, who is at the pinnacle amongst all the demonic gods, would be fused with a power equivalent to at least one Li Anping with each passing second. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s almost impossible to wish to use our own powers to go up against them.¡± Zuo Qingcang kept quiet and took a long look at Fang Xingjian before continuing, ¡°You might be the only hope, the final salvation. I hope that his choice this time around isn¡¯t wrong.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What on earth are you trying to do?¡± Zuo Qingcang did not reply to him and just pointed out one finger. 1,024 streams of light appeared in the void space with a flash, gushing directly into Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique. They turned into 1,024 types of mysterious powers and mounted in his body. Simultaneously, many incantations kept on appearing in Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness. ¡°This is the cultivating technique for quantum organs. Master it within a single day. ¡°If you can¡¯t even master this within a single day, then you¡¯ll never be able to dream of reaching the demonic gods¡¯ realm. There would be no point in talking about anything else either.¡± The duo¡¯s conversation was completed in practically a few seconds. Just as Fang Xingjian was astonished by the densely-packed knowledge that had suddenly appeared in his mind, waves of extremely massive and majestic qi activities appeared in void space concurrently. That feeling was as if the entire universe had come pressing down on him. Fang Xingjian¡¯s conjured physique unknowingly started to collapse and break apart. He could clearly sense 12 gazes looking at him with feelings of ridicule, rationality, composure, malevolence, or iciness. The gazes had traversed countless space-time and universes to reach him. Simultaneously, Zuo Qingcang let out a cold snort, and a pure white glow appeared all over his body. The light seemed broad and profound like it contained everything within and beyond the heavens. ¡°Unifying Dao.¡± With a soft bellow, the white glow shredded the black robe he was wearing, and terrifying powers shot out violently from countless universes. They turned into a multitude of white tentacles that extended out from void space and pierced Zuo Qingcang¡¯s body. Chapter 1157 - War Chapter 1157: War Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Using one¡¯s will in place of the will of the heavens and transforming one¡¯s body into various forms¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sensed a familiar aura coming from these tentacles. ¡°It¡¯s White¡¯s¡ªthe God of Universal Truth¡¯s¡ªpower¡­¡± The strongest expert amongst the 13 demonic gods, the source of emptiness and serenity, was also addressed as White by countless people. He was known as the God of Universal Truth in Miracle World. Some worlds referred to him as God, the origin, Akashic records, the Creator, and many other names. Right now, Zuo Qingcang seemed to be supported by White¡¯s powers which were coming from countless worlds. Fang Xingjian even felt that there were many other special things mixed amongst them, and even the axis of time produced from some kind of chain reaction in the universe kept on wavering. As the long robe dissipated, Zuo Qingcang¡¯s long black hair fluttered in the air. Currently, the skin all over his body was emitting a faint white light. It was from the tremendous amount of electromagnetic signals and photon currents that his body was emitting with each passing minute and second. The thing that stood out even more was that a circle of white light had passed through from his right shoulder to his left shoulder and then condensed behind his head. Zuo Qingcang¡¯s present self had entered a state which he called ¡®Unifying Dao¡¯, where his entire person was situated in a Quantum Sympathy condition. Under this state, all the powers in the universe would be received directly by him through the Quantum Sympathy method and become a part of his body. This was not all. As more and more white tentacles extended out from void space, they pierced his body one after another. More parallel universes gradually became a part of his body. As his body¡¯s condition changed, his face became increasingly hideous. White spots started to expand from his pupils, spreading out slowly across his entire body. As these white spots extended out, the agony on his face grew increasingly intense. There were even streams of white light that flowed out slowly from the corners from his lips like air currents. ¡°To think that he has reached such a level¡­¡± A long sigh suddenly rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, causing him to be slightly stunned. He soon found the source of the voice and saw that the portion of information in his consciousness which had originally belonged to the Divine Gate Reversal had turned into a blurry human figure. ¡°Parosas? It¡¯s you?!¡± It was an expert Fang Xingjian encountered in the past. The expert had a body formed from countless planets, and he was the one who had eventually given Fang Xingjian the Divine Gate Reversal¡¯s incantation. Clearly, even if the Divine Gate Reversal was just pure information, it was also a secret door he had left in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It allowed him to appear here and see the world-astonishing battle. Parosas did not reply to Fang Xingjian. Instead, he sighed and said, ¡°The range of the Quantum Sympathy in Zuo Qingcang¡¯s Unifying Dao is no longer just a single timeline. Even the other parallel universes are now within his control. ¡°Did he borrow White¡¯s power? Mmmm¡­ White represents the origin of countless worlds and lives. If his powers are used together with Unifying Dao, it¡¯d be a perfect match¡­¡± ¡°Quantum Sympathy? Unifying Dao? What are those?¡± Fang Xingjian asked. Parosas did not say anything. Instead, with a single thought, a tremendous amount of information gushed out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°Quantum can affect each other even across millions and millions of light years. It¡¯s because they are one to begin with. It¡¯s like how when you tug at one end of a rope, the other end will move as well. ¡°The same applies for the universe formed by quantum. Before the Big Bang, all matter and energy were one. They were condensed in an extremely small spot. ¡°The birth of the universe is just this single entity swelling up. Essentially, they are still a single entity, just like a balloon that has been inflated. ¡°After activating the Unifying Dao state, he will be able to communicate with everything in the world, taking control over this single entity. ¡°As long as it¡¯s within Zuo Qingcang¡¯s sensory range, all matter and lives¡ªbe it material or immaterial, energy or mass, or even space and time¡ªcould become a part of his body. ¡°Even the two of us are no exceptions. ¡°This means that as long as he is willing to, our current selves can instantly become a part of him. ¡°This is already an extremely powerful move to begin with, but Zuo Qingcang has taken it even further. He borrowed White¡¯s powers and communicated with other parallel worlds. ¡°After the Big Bang started, the universe continuously broke up into new timelines due to varying possibilities. ¡°Explosion or crunch? Death or existence? ¡°Each decision and possibility results in the timelines breaking up ceaselessly, like densely-packed branches growing out from a tree¡¯s trunk. The gathering of all the timelines and parallel universes is what makes the universe complete. ¡°The gathering of many complete universes makes up the entire multivariate universe. ¡°It¡¯s like how all the branches and leaves together make up a complete tree, and all the complete trees together make up an entire forest. ¡°Zuo Qingcang¡¯s Unifying Dao is heading toward the direction of controlling a complete universe. ¡°However, he can probably only achieve this state in the universes under White¡¯s control. Moreover, the burden seems to be too great. ¡°It¡¯s still too much of a strain to borrow White¡¯s powers. Just for the act of communicating with the many parallel universes and controlling the many origins of the various worlds, he would have to fight against White¡¯s invasion repeatedly. He has probably been preparing for this battle for a very, very long time¡­¡± Fang Xingjian looked at the white spots that kept on expanding out on Zuo Qingcang¡¯s face. Zuo Qingcang¡¯s expression had become increasingly hideous, and he was like a wild beast on the verge of death, with his eyes releasing painful gleams. However, the Unifying Dao¡¯s activation still did not seem to have ended. As more and more white tentacles pierced Zuo Qingcang¡¯s back, streams of light marks appeared in void space. They eventually turned into a phantom image of a man as it appeared behind Zuo Qingcang. The man appeared very handsome, and his long black hair draped down like a waterfall. His eyes emitted a confidence as if everything was within his control, and his entire body revealed a completely different disposition from Zuo Qingcang¡¯s coldness. It was a dignified and unsurmountable disposition. The phantom image floated quietly behind Zuo Qingcang as if it were his shadow. Seeing this man¡¯s phantom image appear, Parosas¡¯ countenance changed. ¡± Shen Zong 1 ? How is that possible¡­?¡± However, a short moment later, a hint of understanding flashed in his gaze. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ No wonder¡­¡± As this phantom image appeared behind Zuo Qingcang, the agony on his face lightened a lot. ¡°Go. Go and cultivate the quantum organs.¡± As Zuo Qingcang¡¯s mental transmission rang out at the next instant, Fang Xingjian felt like his body was being dragged away by an invisible force. He seemed to rapidly leave this section of space-time at an immeasurable speed. Through Fang Xingjian¡¯s senses, Zuo Qingcang¡¯s back view grew increasingly smaller and the final electromagnetic waves that were sent by him kept on resonating in the endless void space. ¡°Which of you will be going first?¡± Right after, 12 waves of world-annihilating power¡ªthat Fang Xingjian found hard to measure even if he were to use all of his efforts to do so¡ªdescended from the sky. All matter in the entire universe seemed to have been instantly shredded into dust. It was as if 12 dinosaurs had suddenly been squeezed into a fish tank. Chapter 1158 - Eye of Denouement Chapter 1158: Eye of Denouement Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations When Fang Xingjian regained his senses once again, he had already appeared on a stretch of green plains. The many battle scenes from earlier were still fresh in his mind, and the cultivation method for quantum organs were clear as well. However, the thing that astonished him the most was¡­ ¡®Zuo Qingcang was fighting against the remaining 12 demonic gods by himself?¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought in astonishment, still recalling the last back view of Zuo Qingcang that he saw as well as the 12 streams of seemingly endless powers. In fact, after seeing the consecutive battle scenes between Li Anping and Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe, Fang Xingjian had an extremely clear understanding of the demonic gods¡¯ strength. He had also personally experienced the intensity in the middle of the battlefield. It could be said that a battle against any one of the demonic god was already extremely astonishing, let alone when all 12 of them attacked together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zuo Qingcang wouldn¡¯t make a move without absolute confidence. Moreover, with White¡¯s reinforcement, he won¡¯t die at least. You might as well worry for yourself rather than to worry for him,¡± Parosas¡¯s voice rang out in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡°You!¡± Fang Xingjian raised his brows, and a pernicious aura rose in his eyes. He felt very wary against this mysterious expert who had left behind a secret door in his own consciousness. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why Zuo Qingcang is doing this?¡± Fang Xingjian asked, frowning, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°He probably thinks that you can allow him to break away from White¡¯s invasion and control,¡± Parosas said with as he smiled lightly. ¡°But it¡¯s clear that the other 12 demonic gods don¡¯t think the same way. They think that your existence will not only fail to allow Zuo Qingcang break away from White¡¯s grasp but that it will bring about some kind of adverse influence on White instead. ¡°Afterall, your bloodlineage and consciousness comes from Li Anping and Zuo Qingcang. If White were to absorb you completely, it¡¯s very likely that he will be able to form some kind of connection with Li Anping that the other demonic gods don¡¯t wish to see.¡± Parosas stroked his chin and said, ¡°On the other hand, even if you were to succeed and allow Zuo Qingcang to cut off his connection with White, it¡¯s probably not something that the other demonic gods wish to see either. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯re in luck. The 12 most terrifying and superior existences in the universe who are like nightmares all have their eyes on you.¡± After saying this, Parosas broke into a series of cold and malevolent laughs. Hearing this, Fang Xingjian¡¯s countenance sank as he felt immense pressure. Receiving the attention from 12 demonic gods could be said to be the greatest danger one could encounter in the multivariate universe. Simultaneously, he checked his body¡¯s condition only to find out that his martial will was still at 1.2 million points¡ªthe amount it had increased to earlier. Unknowingly, he had already achieved perfect control over the 1.2 million points of martial will. ¡®Is this the¡­ side effect produced from the parallel universe experience when Li Anping took possession of my body?¡¯ At the next instant, the 1.2 million points of martial will shot out fiercely from his body. They encompassed the entire planet in the blink of an eye. He was first going to check out the situation on this planet. However, after a brief scan, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. This planet was clearly the Miracle World which he had left earlier. Furthermore, he had leaped to the Miracle World¡¯s future. At this very moment, he was only left with one day from the five year mark. The entire planet had lost the Nine-Tiered Heavens and even the power providence for the Mages and the Church of Universal Truth. Clearly, the connection between the demonic gods¡¯ powers and this world had been cut off. This was clearly Zuo Qingcang¡¯s work. After detecting this information, a hint of understanding flashed past in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind. ¡®To cultivate quantum organs within a single day¡­ So that¡¯s it. If it exceeds one day, Zuo Qingcang will think that I have no hope of succeeding and wipe me out directly to prevent me from becoming White¡¯s nourishment?¡¯ ¡®Quantum organs¡­¡¯ At the thought of this, Fang Xingjian looked at the contents of cultivating quantum organs once again. ¡®In order to deal with the demonic gods, I must first grasp the ability to traverse between timelines. I must not be restricted by the past and future and be able to leap between them freely. ¡®Traversing between timelines is segregated into three major realms¡ªinformation, energy, and matter. The starting realm is the be able to transmit information in the timelines, followed by energy, and finally matter. When that level comes, I¡¯ll be able to move freely in the timelines, breaking away from the existence of the law of causality. ¡®The cultivation technique that Zuo Qingcang gave me combines the 1,024 streams of powers he left behind and turns them into quantum organs. ¡®Only after successfully forming quantum organs will I then be able to gradually possess the ability to traverse between timelines. ¡®Then¡­ quantum organs cultivation.¡¯ Fang Xingjian quickly scanned through the cultivation technique for quantum organs. The 1,024 types of powers that Zuo Qingcang had planted in his body were known as life clusters. They were a special type of biological organ that could absorb all sorts of energies from the universe for one¡¯s cultivation. Additionally, they possessed all sorts of extraordinary powers including temperature control, gravitational force, electric currents, concealment, and absorbance. After the life clusters grew to a certain degree, they would be able to reassemble amongst themselves and form quantum organs by stacking up various abilities. The first step of the process was extremely simple. Given Fang Xingjian¡¯s martial will that was currently at 1.2 million points, he would just need to grab and assimilate the powers from the entire planet and the surrounding universe¡¯s vacuum slightly for the life clusters to grow rapidly. The 1,024 points in Fang Xingjian¡¯s body started to flash very quickly, growing to their respective limits directly. Then they would only need to be reassembled in specific ways to form quantum organs. The specific way of assembling these quantum organs had also been transmitted into Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind by Zuo Qingcang. It was known as the Eye of Denouement. After reading through it over 5,000 times repeatedly within a minute and ascertaining that there were no problems, he started to move the 1,024 life clusters in his body and began the Eye of Denouement assembly. ¡®I need a void engine that draws out motive force¡­ ¡®Backup damage-neutralizing generator¡­ ¡°Space-time curvature detector¡­ ¡°Time axis oscillator¡­¡± The 1,024 life clusters with varying unique abilities possessed varying mysterious abilities after they reassembled. Then these mysterious abilities reassembled amongst themselves once again and produced new abilities. After six rounds of assembly, an eyeball that was like a diamond or a gemstone¡ªtranslucent and gleaming in a faint fluorescent light¡ªappeared on Fang Xingjian¡¯s forehead. It was like a third eye, emitting strange electromagnetic and gravitational waves. This was the Eye of Denouement, the quantum organ that Zuo Qingcang had specially designed for Fang Xingjian. Fang Xingjian would at times be able to see images that were were hard to comprehend from it. These images were information that the Eye of Denouement had obtained unknowingly on the parallel universe. Everything went on very smoothly. After almost two or more hours, Fang Xingjian completed the Eye of Denouement. However, when he attempted to activate the Eye of Denouement to obtain information from other parallel universes and timelines, he did not succeed at all. Chapter 1159 - Timeline Migration Chapter 1159: Timeline Migration Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ After making multiple attempts to activate the Eye of Denouement but still not succeeding, Fang Xingjian thought of Zuo Qingcang¡¯s one day limit and finally understood that this was not a simple task. ¡®Based on the Eye of Denouement¡¯s introduction, the quantum organ is activated by one¡¯s will, domineeringly penetrating through the past and the future to transmit information.¡¯ Fang Xingjian thought, ¡®It¡¯s impossible that a martial will of 1.2 million points isn¡¯t enough. So is the problem the nature of my martial will?¡¯ Although there was the word ¡®will¡¯ in ¡®martial will¡¯, it was essentially a wave in the human brain that could interfere with the material world after it kept on getting stronger. ¡®Using the will to penetrate the past and the future¡­¡¯ Fang Xingjian frowned and started to contemplate the profoundness. At that moment, the scene before his eyes flashed slightly, and he arrived on a lively street from the grass plains. He looked disheveled and his body was very thin like he was malnourished. A hint of perplexity flashed past in his eyes, and Fang Xingjian felt as if he had woken up from a distant dream. It seemed like something very important was seething in his mind. However, after thinking about it for a while, he was still unable to recall anything. A short moment later, Fang Xingjian was stunned for a short moment. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m going to be late.¡± At the next instant, he started to run quickly toward the harbor. Right now, Fang Xingjian was a porter that worked at Kirst Harbor. He needed to work for over 12 hours daily to be able to barely make ends meet. Although he would head to the Knight Academy every night to cultivate, his progress was very slow as his body¡¯s attributes were too weak, his aptitude was mediocre, and he had insufficient time and money. In Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, Parosas opened his eyes wide as he watched the scene that was happening. ¡®Such a sudden change¡­ Has the timeline undergone a complete migration? ¡®By right, since Fang Xingjian has a portion of high-dimensional sensory abilities, he should be able to recall the memories prior to the timeline changes. He should even be able to preserve his powers¡­¡¯ Parosas frowned and understood, ¡®Unless the range of the timeline change has covered all the parallel universes that his martial art projections and true body are at¡­ ¡®Is this a result from the battle between demonic gods¡­? The past has been changed¡­ without the ability to traverse time and or detect anything.¡¯ Parosas felt a shiver run down his spine once again. ¡®This is really¡­ terrifying.¡¯ A migration of the parallel universes¡¯ timelines at such a large-scale could only be caused by the fights between Zuo Qingcang and the demonic gods in the past and the future. It was because they moved along the timelines as they fought, like how it was in the fight between Li Anping and Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe where the past and the future kept on changing. Right now, it was due to how the fight between Zuo Qingcang and the 12 demonic gods was progressing. The universe¡¯s history kept on changing as they fought, and the range that their battle implicated surpassed a single timeline or a single parallel universe. When this influence extended out to all the parallel universes that Fang Xingjian was in, his destiny was changed unknowingly. Given Fang Xingjian¡¯s capabilities especially after gaining possession of a martial will of 1.2 million points, he could already tear apart planets and destroy stars. It would not be impossible for him to capture the sun and the moon or to engulf the Milky Way. Yet such an expert, who could be said to be top-notch in the multivariate universe, did not even have the chance to react due to the fight between demonic gods. He was not even able to detect anything or put up any resistance and was rendered to this current state. Parosas¡¯s heart suddenly turned ice-cold. To speak the truth, if all the universes that all his clones and main body were located were implicated by the demonic gods¡¯ battle, he would probably have disappeared from Fang Xingjian¡¯s consciousness as well. It would be impossible for him to have come here through the hidden door, and he would not even have the chance to put up a fight before the demonic gods. ¡®The battle between the demonic gods is implicating the lives of millions and millions of people, as well countless universes¡¯ civilizations, without them knowing what was happening. Furthermore, their destinies were now completely changed. ¡®Countless lives died, and countless civilizations were destroyed. However, countless lives were also born, and countless races headed toward an era of glory¡­ ¡®Thankfully my body exists in many universes, unlike how it is for Fang Xingjian. Although Fang Xingjian exists on multiple timelines, they are in fact different parallel universes of the same universe. They exist on the same branching timelines.¡¯ Just as Fang Xingjian was running in the direction of the harbor¡­ Just as he took another step forward, the space-time changed once again. His entire person was now lying down on a huge and soft bed, covered by a velvet blanket. Complicated yet exquisite prints appeared in all corners of the room. Several tens of maids diligently stoop outside the room, awaiting their master¡¯s summoning at any time. Fang Xingjian opened his eyes and gradually sat up. Martial will was seething in his body, and it felt as if he would be able to control the entire land just by clenching his hand slightly. Sitting up and rubbing his head, Fang Xingjian furrowed his brows slowly. At this time, a pair of jade-like hands wrapped around Fang Xingjian from behind him while a pair of massive softness pressed firmly onto his back. The Crown Princess said in a gentle voice, ¡°Why have you woken up so early?¡± Fang Xingjian put out his hand, pat the Crown Princess¡¯ shoulder, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just¡­ I think I had a dream.¡± The Crown Princess smiled. ¡°Haha, given your martial art realm, you still have dreams?¡± Fang Xingjian shook his head. Ever since he dominated the east and west worlds and killed all the tier nine Divine level experts, he no longer had any match in this world. However, for some reason, each time he entered a dream-like state in the middle of the night, there would be some voices ringing out in his mind. Yet when he woke up each time, those voices would disappear. The Crown Princess¡¯ small and fair hands moved down Fang Xingjian¡¯s body slowly, and she nibbled on his earlobes with her teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯ve woken up¡­ why don¡¯t we have some morning exericse?¡± In Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, Parosas had sunk into a state of hesitation. He was contemplating about this situation and wondering if he should interfere. If he were to interfere, would he be implicated into the demonic gods¡¯ battle? Nonetheless, not long later, the timeline migrated once again. This time around, Fang Xingjian was running along a cement road. The surrounding roads were filled with cars. The entire place within his sight consisted of towering buildings that formed a concrete jungle. As a student that was sent abroad from Demonic City to Miracle World, Fang Xingjian was rushing to the university to take part in the opening ceremony. However, at the instant he made a turn around the corner, a figure bumped into him fiercely. With a bang, Fang Xingjian fell to the ground. Simultaneously, he felt the other party falling onto him. The soft feeling in his hands made him clenched uncontrollably. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A sharp cry rang out, and Fang Xingjian saw the young lady sitting on him. Lilia looked at Fang Xingjian with a flushed face. She stood up quickly and covered her chest. With wide-open eyes, she looked like she was going to break into tears. Fang Xingjian rubbed his head awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± Parosas looked at the modernized city, and his frown deepened more and more. ¡®Even Miracle World¡¯s background has changed completely. This means that the battle between the demonic gods has becoming increasingly ancient. If this continues¡­¡¯ Chapter 1160 - Tempering Chapter 1160: Tempering Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Fang Xingjian and Lilia, who had knocked into each other, realized that they were both students from the same university and thus headed for the school together. If no accidents were to happen, this would become a campus love story. However, on their way to school, Parosas eventually spoke up. ¡°Fang Xingjian¡­¡± A tremendous amount of information appeared in Fang Xingjian¡¯s mind, causing his mortal brain to almost undergo a system breakdown. However, as the information continued to gush in, the expression in his eyes gradually turned from being perplexed to gaining clarity. ¡°I¡­ Fang Xingjian¡­ ¡°Thank you, Parosas. If it isn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d really have forgotten about these.¡± However, before they could exclaim over the situation, space-time changed, and the timeline migrated once again. Amidst large patches of metal ruins, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The entire world was at its end due to nuclear attacks. Fang Xingjian became a hunter on the wasteland, specializing in hunting mutated demonic beasts in order to earn money. He had known the Parosas in his mind since a young age, but he was skeptical about what Parosas said. Nevertheless, with Parosas¡¯s guidance, his physical attributes had improved very quickly, and he had even grasped some extraordinary powers that were similar to psychokinesis. Therefore, in the next few years, he got stronger rapidly with Parosas¡¯s help. Simultaneously, he swept through the wastelands and finally dominated the entire world five years later. His strength arrived at a level that was comparable to tier five of the Divine level, and he grasped a portion of high-dimensional sensory abilities. ¡°Parosas, you were right. I recalled my past memories¡­¡± After regaining a part of his memories, Fang Xingjian got stronger very quickly. However, after he spent several years to get back his capabilities and memories, space-time changed and the timeline changed once again. This time around, Fang Xingjian became a small employee in the city and was constantly going through hardships because of his job. Parosas looked at this scene and did not say anything anymore. He already understood that no matter how he tried to help Fang Xingjian, his actions would be in vain and meaningless with each timeline migration as long as the battle with the demonic gods continued. ¡®The only way for Fang Xingjian to awaken once again and get back his powers is to rely on himself. ¡®However, if he wishes to rely on his own will to traverse space-time, how strong will his will need to be?¡¯ This time around, the space-time changed even faster, and Parosas realized that it had merely been a couple of minutes when space-time changed once again. Fang Xingjian was moved from the modern city to an ancient society, and he became a farmer¡¯s son. Parosas thought, ¡®But Zuo Qingcang won¡¯t fight a war he has no confidence winning. Since he¡¯s really doing this, does this mean that he has backup plans? The day isn¡¯t up yet.¡¯ Although it seemed as if several hundred or even over 1,000 years had passed in the timeline due to the space-time changes, it was just a change to the timeline and history. Through Parosas¡¯s senses, he perceived that he had merely gone through several hours of time. Therefore, Parosas watched silently as Fang Xingjian went through various space-time changes. He detected that the frequency of the space-time changes and the rate of the timeline migration was getting increasingly faster. Before he had arrived in a newly-formed timeline for even ten seconds, space-time would change once again and the timeline would migrate again. Moreover, this speed was still increasingly incessantly. From ten seconds to five seconds and then to one second. Subsequently, it even became 0.001 seconds and 0.0001 seconds. The chaotic world in front of him made it hard for Parosas to open his eyes. This also showed how intense the battle between the demonic gods was. In almost every 0.0001 second, there would be an exchange between them that resulted in several tens or over 100 parallel universes would migrating. Moreover, this speed was still accelerating. In the end, the things that kept on flashing before Parosas were various blurry lights and shadows. As the changes to the timeline became increasingly faster, all of his sensory abilities gradually lost their effect. All matter, space-time, and energies became extremely blurry, making it hard for one to grasp them. At the next instant, beyond the distant space-time, a glistening sphere that was approximately the size of the moon emitted a translucent glow trembled slightly. The appearance of this sphere clearly bore great resemblance with the Eye of Denouement that Fang Xingjian was cultivating. Right now, with each timeline migration, there would be a tremendous amount of data and information traversing the limits of space-time and arriving in this magnified version of the Eye of Denouement. A large amount of information kept on seething within the magnified version of the Eye of Denouement. Each stream of information contained the consciousness of a Fang Xingjian that came from a parallel universe. These streams of streams of consciousness were put together like Gu bugs. They would kill and engulf each other until the point where all other streams of consciousness other than themselves were left. As more and more information gushed into this Eye of Denouement, more and more consciousness kept on killing each other amongst the mountain load of electric signals. The Eye of Denouement¡¯s tremors became increasingly stronger until it reached a certain limit, and a brand new consciousness was born. ¡°I¡­¡± Fang Xingjian felt as if his consciousness had appeared from a stretch of chaos. He seemed to have experienced many rounds of endless killings before waking up with great difficulty. In fact, it was true that he had gone through countless killings and experiences. Each time his consciousness from a parallel world entered the Eye of Denouement, both sides would try to kill and engulf each other. It was like he had fought against versions of himself from countless parallel worlds and engulfed their consciousness. Within just a few hours, it felt as if he had experienced the passing of several billion years. The long life and countless experiences filled up his brain and extruded his original life. Compared to the life he had gone through for over 20 years, it seemed that these experiences took up a larger part of his life. However, he knew that these experiences were not real. They were not his real experiences. Fang Xingjian could only put in all of his efforts to suppress these experiences and thoughts that he had engulfed. After being wiped out and suppressed repeatedly, Fang Xingjian¡¯s will kept on being integrated together with his martial art principles. It was like a divine sword that was getting increasingly sharper, slashing the the other thoughts and suppressing them. This was also Zuo Qingcang¡¯s true objective. He had already prepared this Eye of Denouement, that was the size of the moon, for Fang Xingjian. The Eye of Denouement that Fang Xingjian cultivated was merely a tool to link up with it. Using this Eye of Denouement and then making use of the battle with the 12 demonic gods, which resulted in the occurrence where several ten thousand or hundred thousand timeline migrations and the creation and destruction of universes would take place within a single second¡­ It could be said that the powers of the 13 demonic gods had been borrowed to accelerate Fang Xingjian¡¯s growth, making his will become like a sword which kept on being tempered to become increasingly sharper. Chapter 1161 - Fall Chapter 1161: Fall Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations This was a cultivation technique that made use of pure will. It did not bring any increments of strength and was only intended for cultivating Fang Xingjian¡¯s will to an indestructible level, even to the extent of allowing him to traverse space-time. Any living creature in the multivariate universe would probably break down and dissipate immediately, finding it hard to hold on. However, it was clearly not the case for Fang Xingjian. His will¡¯s tenacity had clearly surpassed all living creatures¡¯ imaginations due to the background of his blood lineage, the stimulation from the experiences he had gone through, and the nurturing from his martial arts cultivation. His strong obsessiveness to live on also let him keep on surviving till now. Fang Xingjian continued advancing toward the limits of his will. His will was like a glistening translucent longsword that was extremely sharp. No matter what he went through, he would not waver. Even his thoughts started to traverse the parallel universe and transmit the information to the other versions of him in the other parallel universes. While relying on having his will traverse space-time to transmit information and being indestructible, he persisted on without any regrets. This was already the Saint Realm that was known to many worlds. In void space, Zuo Qingcang lifted his head. ¡®Did he finish?¡¯ Being able to use one¡¯s will traverse space-time to transmit information was the first step. It was also the most difficult step. If it was not because there was really not enough time and that Fang Xingjian had been discovered, Zuo Qingcang would not have been willing to take such a great risk. However, Fang Xingjian had succeeded, and he had sent out countless pieces of information to different migrating timelines. The Fang Xingjians in these timelines would then send information back to him. Fang Xingjian¡¯s will traversed countless space-times in the continuously migrating timelines, forming a network that transmitted information. This instantly resulted in a greater stimulation to his will and consciousness. Fang Xingjian would be concurrently going through several hundred thousand or several million experiences in different timelines almost constantly. A tremendous amount of information filled up his mind, tempering his will like a sharpening stone. Therefore, one hour later, he started to be able to transmit energy between the timelines. Three hours later, Fang Xingjian began to be capable of transmitting matter. He finally started to obtain the ability to move on the time axis, gradually becoming an actual high-dimensional life form. ¡­ In void space, a little boy encompassed by yellow light looked at the moon-sized Eye of Denouement in the distance. Beside him, a golden vortex slowly appeared. It was the Golden Demonic God from the 13 demonic gods, the superior existence that was known as the Vortex of Hope and Despair. ¡°Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe, you planted the Anti-logic Tribe¡¯s branding on him?¡± ¡°If one wishes to surpass the ultimate, they must first surpass logic.¡± The little boy smiled. ¡°How can a work that I created go wrong? Right now, he concurrently possesses godly attributes, human attributes, and logic as one. The things that he can do are limitless.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s still impossible for him to be the ultimate. Being the ultimate is to be omniscient, omnipotent, and omnipresent.¡± ¡°If an ultimate could appear, then he would already have appeared,¡± Vortex of Hope and Despair said with a voice that sounded composed yet filled with extreme rationality. ¡°I still think that the ultimate is something that has long existed in our multivariate universe. The reason why we haven¡¯t discovered it can only be that the ultimate isn¡¯t willing to let us discover it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe¡¯s eyes narrowed with a seemingly fervent glow shining in them. ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. If the ultimate has existed since long ago and yet we haven¡¯t been able to discover it, then it means that we may not exist on the same timeline as reality. Rather, we may be within a type of logic structure.¡± Vortex of Hope and Despair spinned slightly and said, ¡°A logic structure? It¡¯s true that there¡¯s this possibility. However, if that¡¯s the case, then this universe we¡¯re in may only be a dream, an account, or some kind of illusion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why everything is established within illusions. Can you guys finally understand this theory? ¡± A pink rabbit slowly appeared in void space. He had bloodshot eyes and emitted streams of contradictory sweet and crazy auras. ¡°The entire multivariate universe is established over a huge lie. We¡¯re just scenery in someone¡¯s dream. I¡¯ll prove that the entire multivariate universe is meaningless.¡± Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe said slowly, ¡°No, Pedestal of Illusions, our existence are definitely not meaningless. Our existence can be understood by some kind of reasoning that stands above everything. Fang Xingjian¡¯s growth will eventually prove that my theory is right.¡± In the instant the three of them were communicating, two waves of power¡ªone white and the other silver¡ªstarted to seethe within Fang Xingjian¡¯s body. It was as if they had darted out from endless void space and gushed into his body. Right then, Fang Xingjian finally understood Zuo Qingcang¡¯s plan. Zuo Qingcang¡¯s objective was to let him rely on his bloodlines and the senses in his consciousness, which surpassed space-time. Fang Xingjian was to directly use his extremely domineering will to connect with the White Demonic God¡¯s and Silver Demonic God¡¯s powers. If he were to do this directly, his consciousness would be instantly stirred up and destroyed by the two. However, he now had the possibility of withstanding them for a moment. Additionally, for some reason, Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe had gone with the flow and added the Anti-logic Tribe¡¯s branding on him, greatly increasingly the possibility of his success. After that, a hand grabbed onto Fang Xingjian¡¯s head. It was Zuo Qingcang. ¡°Unifying Dao!¡± At this moment, Fang Xingjian and Zuo Qingcang seemed to have immediately become a single person. Moreover, as Zuo Qingcang had been ceaselessly eroded by White to begin with, the White Demonic God¡¯s power¡ªwhich was seething even more strongly¡ªgushed into Fang Xingjian¡¯s body now that Fang Xingjian and Zuo Qingcang had become one. The White Demonic God¡¯s power kept on eroding everything that he could sense. Simultaneously, the Silver Demonic God¡¯s power that had channeled in from void space also became increasingly violent like it was fighting against White. At this instant, Fang Xingjian seemed to have become the battlefield for the fight between two demonic gods. However, at the next moment, silver power broke through the restrictions of space-time and darted out of the timeline. An endless amount of white power shot out from Zuo Qingcang¡¯s body and chased after the fleeing silver color. A gleam flashed past in Zuo Qingcang¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a success. White has broken away from my body. Was this your wish as well? But under the manipulation of absolute rationality, it became a shackle that caused you to be unable to achieve it. ¡°It¡¯s going to start. They are starting to fall toward the multivariate universe¡¯s starting point. As long as we arrive at the starting point, it¡¯ll prove my guess of what the ultimate is.¡± After seeing this scene, the Vortex of Hope and Despair instantly turned into a beam of golden light and followed White and Silver. ¡°The starting point of the multivariate universe will only be a stretch of nothingness. It¡¯s because it¡¯s established over lies.¡± Pedestal of Illusions turned into a beam of pink light and followed too. The little boy that Petrifying Blazing Catastrophe had turned into smiled, and his entire body gradually sank into void space. However, his eyes were fixed on Fang Xingjian¡¯s body which kept on changing. His eyes were filled with fervent and excitement. ¡°Come. Reach the Tirthika and wipe out the existence of all demonic gods. Use the body of a mortal to grasp the authority over the entire world. Be born, non-existence that transcends logic! ¡°Let it begin¡ªthe fall of the demonic gods.¡± Chapter 1162 - End Chapter 1162: End Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations Just as the White, Silver, Gold, and Pink Demonic Gods were falling concurrently toward the source of the timeline¡­ Countless universes away, a stretch of starry river that glimmered in a cyan glow started to seethe. They were as powerful as material electromagnetic waves that kept on transmitting and gathering. ¡°The fall of the demonic gods has finally started. ¡°The strongest living beings in the universe gather at the source of the universe. Endless chaos will be coming. ¡°The entire multivariate universe will be having the darkest, most chaotic, and most unfathomable era in history.¡± A green parrot flew amidst the cyan sea of stars and squawked, ¡°Tide of Chaos, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be struck down when the time comes? None of them are to be trifled with. Moreover, don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t know what Li Anping¡¯s and White¡¯s objectives are!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve always firmly believed that everything in the multivariate universe was born from our consciousness. Our everything comes from that first wisp of wisdom,¡± the Cyan Demonic God¡ªTide of Chaos¡ªsaid with great yearning. ¡°And chaos is the only true essence of wisdom and consciousness. Our universe was born amidst a stretch of chaos and will welcome its end amidst a stretch of chaos. The surging waves in the sea of chaos will cover every corner of the multivariate universe. This is this world¡¯s eternal truth.¡± As they spoke, Cyan and Green Demonic Gods landed together at the source of the multivariate universe. ¡°The universe¡¯s future will welcome eternal chaos due to the demonic gods¡¯ disappearance,¡± Green said with a sigh. ¡°The universe¡¯s past will also welcome the tides of chaos due to the demonic gods¡¯ arrival. Even I won¡¯t be able to go up against this tide anymore.¡± Simultaneously, the other demonic gods also plunged toward the source over varying reasons. Elsewhere, within a big golden hall that was hidden amidst void space, there seemed to be an endless number of densely-packed golden human figures gathered. Each of them had an overwhelming aura and powers¡ªas majestic as the mountains and the seas¡ªthat seethed incessantly in the space. This big golden hall was like the hall where all gods gathered, giving off an extremely solemn and powerful feeling. In the center of the hall, Bai Xinghe who came from the Country of Delusions let out a soft sigh. ¡°The fall of the demonic gods has started. Everything is as Her Majesty predicted. The 13 demonic gods will be heading concurrently toward the source of the entire multivariate universe in search of the ultimate answer.¡± ¡°From today onward, there shall be no more demonic gods in the world,¡± a beautiful lady with snow-white skin¡ªwho appeared like she was made from snow¡ªsaid and stood up behind Bai Xinghe. The lady with snow-white skin was dressed in the Emperor¡¯s robes and a crown as she continued softly, ¡°Humans will become the dominator over the entire multivariate universe. An era filled with endless possibilities will be coming.¡± At the next instant, the whole Abstrusity Network that connected the entire Country of Delusions emitted out from the young lady¡¯s body. The Abstrusity Network was an ultimate piece of work that the Silver Demonic God Li Anping had created when he formed the Country of Delusions. It was a network that surpassed space-time and connected all members of the Country of Delusions. Not only could the Abstrusity Network freely transmit information but it could also be used to transmit energy and matter. RIght now, the young lady dressed in the Emperor¡¯s robe activated the entire Abstrusity Network. An endless amount of information was emitted from her body and then channeled into all the members of the Country of Delusions through the Abstrusity Network. At this instant, the several hundred million members of mankind across the entire multivariate universe had received the message that she sent out. ¡°Electromagnetism Propulsion, Consciousness Reassembly, Quantum Calculation¡­ as well as Amaranthine Quantum, Superstring Life, and Yggdrasil.¡± Everyone discovered to their astonishment that what they had received was the cultivation method that their eternal leader¡ªSilver Demonic God Li Anping¡ªhad used to reached the level of a demonic god. ¡­ In the plunging space-time, a white light and a silver light entangled together. A human figure that was completely wrapped up in silver light bellowed, ¡°White, you¡¯ve already lost. The future of the multivariate universe belongs to the humans. From today onward, there will be no more demonic gods.¡± The white light flickered a little and then took on the form of a man with a similar appearance. However, this man¡¯s gaze was ice-cold like that of a robot. ¡°Li Anping, you¡¯ve known since a long time ago that humans are meaningless to me,¡± White said with an ice-cold and rational voice. As an absolutely rational existence, he was not one who would communicate with the other party. However, right now, the communication between them could increase the chances of his victory. ¡°You on the other hand, someone who has given up on the Country of Delusions and lost your own beliefs, will turn into a part of me.¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Merge into one!¡± ¡°Merge into one!¡± ¡°Merge into one!¡± Countless voices seethed in voice space like they were the shouts from all the living beings in the entire multivariate universe. The silver figure was slowly encompassed by endless white light. The current Li Anping had given up managing the Country of Delusions and let go of the ideals he had been upholding for a very long time. To White, this seemed to be the best opportunity. ¡°Li Anping, have you finally realized it? Humans are incorrigible to being with. It¡¯s completely impossible for an ideal country to exist. After we leave, the entire Country of Delusions will probably break down within ten years. You were the one who gave up on them.¡± ¡°White, as someone who has absolute rationality, you¡¯ll never be able to understand that sometimes, giving up is for the sake of obtaining. If I had given up on my obstinacy for the sake of my ideals, then I would have nothing to fear,¡± Li Anping said, with his countenance not changing in the least while he faced White¡¯s engulfing and assimilation. ¡°Humanity¡¯s future can be handed over to the humans themselves. They no longer need my protection. My existence, on the contrary, restricted their endless possibilities. It¡¯s the same for the other demonic gods like yourself as well. ¡°This world doesn¡¯t need you guys¡­¡± As he spoke, his entire body started to break down and crumble. ¡°If giving up on my obsession can present the humans with a truly limitless future, then how is it impossible for the legendary ideal country to exist in this future that has endless possibilities?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I forgot to tell you¡­ I¡¯ve long stopped cultivating the Superstring Life¡­¡± The silver and white lights merged together like paint, and the white light started to struggle intensely. However, it was still unable to break away from the silver light¡¯s restraints. ¡°Li Anping¡­ what is this?¡± White¡¯s every choice in the many tiny options would always have a probability of 100% . He would never be able to make a second choice. He was trapped in an endless stretch of accurate choices. The Absurdity Prison. White¡ªyou, who are absolutely rational, can forget about ever escaping from this prison of rationality.¡± Li Anping took a long look at a certain direction in void space. The scene of his hometown in the distance seemed to once again appear in his senses. ¡°A country without the demonic gods¡¯ interference¡­ The future will be filled with endless possibilities. Amongst these endless possibilities, there must also exist the beautiful future that I wish to see¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This time, I¡¯m really too tired¡­¡± Li Anping gradually closed his eyes, and at the next instant, the silver light gradually shattered, completely merging together with the white light. They turned into a stretch of silver-white waves that fell toward the source of the universe. Chapter 1163 (END) - Start Chapter 1163: Start Translator: Yukidaruma Translations Editor: Yukidaruma Translations The 13 demonic gods fell toward the source of the universe concurrently. It was impossible for even demonic gods to endlessly take up the timelines. As they continued to head toward the source of the multivariate universe¡¯s timelines, the time frame in which they existed also kept on moving forward. Unknowingly, the demonic gods¡¯ powers started to disappear from the current multivariate universe. Then space-time changed, and in everyone¡¯s memories, the demonic gods¡¯ powers had already disappeared for 100 years. After that, it was 1,000 years¡­ 10,000 years¡­ As the demonic gods continued to fall, the memories of the demonic gods¡ªthat the many lives in the multivariate universe had¡ªbecame increasingly distant. This continued until the demonic gods gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s memories, with only a bit of them left existing in the records of ancient civilizations. However, those also disappeared without a trace very quickly. ¡­ However, just as the 13 demonic gods left, Fang Xingjian also sank into some kind of strange changes. Although White¡¯s and Silver¡¯s powers were already gone, the influence they left behind did not disappear that quickly. Within the huge Eye of Denouement, the powers of the Anti-logic Tribe and that of Fang Xingjian¡¯s own will gradually formed a brand new power under White¡¯s and Silver¡¯s oppression. However, it was clear that many people would not just watch on calmly as the Eye of Denouement underwent changes quietly. A completely snow-white battlecruiser slowly appeared in the void space. In the battlecruiser¡¯s command center, Ulpian and the Silver Mage King were looking at the Eye of Denouement from afar. ¡°Thank goodness we made it,¡± Ulpian exhaled. ¡°The demonic gods have left completely. If it wasn¡¯t for our transdimensional sensory abilities, we¡¯d probably have forgotten about their existence.¡± The Silver Mage King did not say anything. Ever since the Silver Mage King Li Anping fell toward the source, completely released the Country of Delusions¡¯ restrictions, and let all mankind develop freely, his mind became increasingly perplexed. A young man dressed in long dark golden robes and a golden crown walked out slowly from behind them. He was wearing shoes that were commonly worn by Chinese officials during the ancient times. His eyes were very bright. It was as if they were the brightest stars in the dark night. This man was Li Sheng, who had come from the Country of Delusions. He was also the leader of the Silver Mage King and was the one who had sent people to liaise with the Silver Mage King previously. At the same time, he was also the Silver Demonic God Li Anping¡¯s third son. ¡°Thank goodness Fang Xingjian woke you guys up when he obtained the ability to traverse timelines, allowing me to be able to reach in time.¡± Li Sheng looked at the Eye of Denouement, and the corners of his lips curled up into a hint of a smile. ¡°What an amazing thing. Prepare to capture it.¡± Ulpian asked, ¡°Fang Xingjian¡ªis he still alive?¡± ¡°He is. The quality of the Eye of Denouement that Zuo Qingcang created is very good, and the damage to its physical structure won¡¯t harm his life. What¡¯s even more precious are the bloodlines and branding that he has, allowing him to adapt to White¡¯s and Silver¡¯s powers. He might be the last trace of the demonic gods that has been left behind.¡± Li Sheng said calmly, ¡°My foolish elder sister agreed to Father¡¯s plan, so an unprecedented chaos will be arriving in the entire multivariate universe. Fang Xingjian will become our most powerful weapon.¡± Just then, a warning rang out in the battlecruiser. ¡°Capture failed.¡± ¡°Unable to come into contact with the Eye of Denouement.¡± ¡°Unable to scout the Eye of Denouement.¡± Li Sheng¡¯s gaze turned grim. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ÆðÀ´.¡± ¡°Anti-logic Tribe¡¯s brand¡­¡± He murmured and read the battlecruiser¡¯s capture report. A short moment later, he frowned and ordered, ¡°Prepare to set up the defense formation and surround the Eye of Denouement.¡± In the time that followed, the Eye of Denouement became an important base for the Saints Association. Li Sheng constantly thought of how to make use of the Fang Xingjian in the Eye of Denouement, only to discover that this thing seemed to be getting further and further away from them. Sometimes, it even disappeared from people¡¯s memories. At the current moment, in the world within the Eye of Denouement¡­ A lonely planet was floating in the massive void space, spinning slowly. On the planet, everyone and everything from the Western Land, Eastern land, and even from Fang Xingjian¡¯s hometown planet Earth had been shifted to this planet. Zuo Qingcang stood in void space and looked at this brand new world. A hint of speechlessness flashed in his eyes. ¡°How arrogant. Is your goal to open up a new multivariate universe?¡± Fang Xingjian appeared before Zuo Qingcang and looked at him with eyes that flashed with an unfathomable glow. ¡°Returning to the multivariate universe¡¯s source and searching for that single point at the very start in the endless space-time¡­ Is that really possible?¡± ¡°Therefore your goal is to create a new multivariate universe? One that has completely no connection with our multivariate universe?¡± Zuo Qingcang said with a sigh. ¡°This is probably even more difficult than searching for the source of the multivariate universe.¡± To begin with, the multivariate universe consisted of the aggregation of endless universes with endless possibilities, including all forms of existence and things that could exist. To be wanting to create a new multivariate universe on this foundation¡­ Not only would it require the inclusion of everything in the multivariate universe, but it would also require breaking off all connections with the multivariate universe. From there, it would become a new and absolutely independent system. Fang Xingjian did not say anything. Instead, he just gestured with his hand, wanting to send Zuo Qingcang out of this world. Although he had brought in most of the people and things from Miracle World, Central Continent, and Earth, he was unwilling to let Zuo Qingcang stay here. After all, existences like Zuo Qingcang, Ulpian, and the Silver Mage King had too strong a connection with the multivariate universe. They would be too big an influence on the following part of his plan. Zuo Qingcang cut open space with a single finger, and a beautiful figure walked out slowly. Fang Xingjian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the figure. The person who came was Fang Yueru¡ªhis mother, or rather, his elder sister. ¡°That¡¯s right. I revived her,¡± Zuo Qingcang said coldly. ¡°Can I stay in this universe now?¡± Fang Xingjian frowned and asked, ¡°What on earth are you thinking of doing?¡± Zuo Qingcang said calmly, ¡°I just want to find a place to live out the rest of my life.¡± Fang Xingjian¡¯s expression still seemed displeased, but he did not stop Zuo Qingcang further. ¡°Oh, right. I still have some luggage.¡± As Zuo Qingcang spoke, two Earths slowly floated out from void space under Fang Xingjian¡¯s impatient gaze, barging into his world. Fang Xingjian raged, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just yourself?¡± With more changes, the difficulty of his plan would be intensified further. Zuo Qingcang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve got to bring my wife, daughter, and friends over, right? Since they¡¯ve come, then their friends and kin would have to come over too, right? And we can¡¯t leave the cats and dogs at home, throwing them away without anyone to feed them, right? ¡°And then there¡¯s our homes, gardens, fields, cars, computers, and other miscellaneous stuff. We can¡¯t just discard them like that, right? I¡¯m old and used to living there. I won¡¯t be able to get used to living in a new place.¡± The corners of Fang Xingjian¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the two planets that had started to spin in void space. His head was starting to ache. Suddenly, he saw a huge dragon-shaped life form flying within the atmosphere and said helplessly, ¡°Then what is this?¡± ¡°Hmmm? You mean Gou`zi 1 ?¡± Zuo Qingcang blinked and asked, ¡°Why? Pets aren¡¯t allowed here?¡±